《Back to 1985: Spicy Pretty Wife》


 Chapter 1

    In the yard with golden wheat in the sun, behind him is a row of three Adobe houses painted with white ash, and on the edge is a low stove.


    In the distance is a dirt path only about two meters wide. A row of old por trees about ten years old are fields full of wheat stubbles.


    The cicada''s voice is in my ear


    Looking back, a woman was ying in the yard with a girl of about fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled bitterly. This is a reflection. Before she died, she saw the person she wanted to see most in her life. The moment before, she found her husband had an affair and was pushed down from the upstairs by her husband and Xiao San. The next moment


    Sure enough, he was dead and looked back.


    "Mom!"


    Gu qiaoyue involuntarily shouted.


    As soon as the voice came out, Gu qiaoyue was stunned. The crisp and pleasant voice like an Oriole was not her voice.


    "Qiao Yue, are you hungry? I''ll cook when mom finishes this."


    The woman looked back, wiped the sweat on her head, and went back to work.


    The girl on the side turned her head and looked after Qiao Yue discontentedly.


    "Sister, you arezy again. Drink water for so long. You can have a rest after finishing this work quickly."


    The girl was clearly her sister. Gu Qiaowan looked like a teenager.


    Gu qiaoyue stood stunned and pinched her face.


    "Hiss ~"


    The pain on his face was clear.


    What''s going on?


    "Puff ~"


    Gu Qiaowan turned her head and just saw Gu qiaoyue pinch her face. Her hot face turned red and she smiled happily.


    "Mom, I pinch my face. I don''t know if I''m stupid."


    "This child, how can you say that about your sister? Don''t do it if there''s only a little left. Go and have a rest in the shade of the tree."


    Gu Qiaowan happily threw down the wooden shovel for stirring grain, ran to the shade of the tree, drank water with an enamel jar printed with a five-star red g, and turned to wink at Gu Qiaowan.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes fell on the enamel jar in her hand, and then looked at the big apricot tree tied to the swing behind her, the walnut tree next to her and a row of persimmon trees.


    This is clearly her childhood home.


    Suddenly, an idea came into her mind.


    be reborn?!


    "Now is that year?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Gu qiaoyue ran into the house.


    Newspapers are pasted on the walls of the house, quilts are neatly stacked on therge earth Kang, and there are red square tables and square wooden boxes that only exist in the memory of childhood.


    Gu qiaoyue remembered that there were their mother''s clothes.


    At the door is a basin rack, on which is an enamel washbasin. Up, there is a perpetual calendar.


    Gu qiaoyue walked over with a heavy step and looked at the date on the calendar.


    June 30, 1985.


    Gu qiaoyue was shocked in her head. She staggered and sat directly on the ground. This was her home in 1985, when she was just 17 years old.


    She was reborn??!


    Gu qiaoyue pinched her face again. The pain made her burst into tears.


    In 1985, all the hardships had note yet. g dad and Grandma had not forced her mother to death. She had not married that g man, and her sister had not be bad and killed. Everything could be done again.


    Gu Qiaowan came into the house and looked at Gu qiaoyue. She was startled and quickly helped her up: "sister, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? Is it ufortable? Heatstroke?"


    He shouted to the outside: "Mom, I don''t know how to sit on the ground and cry. Mom,e and see if I have heatstroke."


    Zhang Peipei, who was busy outside, quickly threw down his wooden shovel and ran into the house. Looking at Gu qiaoyue, who was crying andughing, she was also very frightened.


    "Qiao Yue, what''s the matter with you? Tell your mother if you feel bad."


    Gu qiaoyue raised her head and looked at the two pairs of concerned eyes. She only felt that everything was so real.


    The hand pinched her leg hard, and the instant pain made her cry in an instant.


    "It''s all right. There was sand in my eyes just now."


    As soon as Zhang Peipei heard that, he quickly pulled Gu qiaoyue out into the sun and looked carefully at her eyes.


    After finding nothing, he said, "you child, now you are collecting wheat everywhere and there are wheat awns flying everywhere. Next time you feel there is something in your eyes, you can''t rub it yourself. What if the wheat awns rub your eyes blind?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded skillfully. Whether it is true or just a dream, she enjoys the hard wonck of maternal love for many years.


    Gu qiaoyue is fine. Zhang Peipei goes to cook. Gu Qiaowanes up to her and looks carefully at Gu qiaoyue''s eyes.


    "Sister, do your eyes still hurt?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and went back to the only mirror in the house. She reached out and touched her face.


    "Really young."


    With oval face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, a straight and delicate nose, the skin behind the ears is very white, and the cheeks are a little dark and red. It''s not very beautiful as a whole, but it''s dignified.


    This was when she was seventeen. Now it was the summer vacation, and it was also the year when the fate of the family changed.


    This year''s mid-term exam, Gu qiaoyue was admitted to high school. The whole family was very happy. Zhang Peipei wrote a letter to Gu Dayong, who works on the railway, and said the good news.


    Just two days after the letter was sent, Gu Dayong came back.


    When he came back in the middle of the night, he beat Zhang Peipei when he entered the house. He said that as soon as he came back, he saw a dark figure go out from Zhang peipeipei''s house and said that he was not at home, so Zhang peipeipei asked a wild man to bring him a green hat.


    At that time, there was a lot of noise. All the neighbors came to watch the excitement. No matter what Zhang Peipei said, Gu Dayong didn''t believe it and insisted that she find a wild man.


    In 1985, people''s thoughts were not so civilized. Everyone pointed at Zhang Peipei, saying that she was a wave and that she did not abide by women''s morality.


    Gu Dayong made a fuss and said that he had no face to stay in the vige and left the next day.


    People in the vige felt that Zhang Peipei was indiscreet and began to alienate her. The women chewed their tongue and scolded Zhang Peipei for being cheap and cheap. They all guarded her, as if a man who didn''t pay attention to Zhang peipeipei would seduce her family.


    Some men with bad thoughts touched Zhang peipeipei''s house in the middle of the night. Once Gu Qiaowan saw them and beat them out with a broom.


    Zhang Peipei couldn''t stand the gossip of the vigers and the harassment of the men. She jumped into the well at night.


    He went crazy when he was rescued. After two years of madness, he identally fell into the ditch and died.


    Because of things at home, Gu qiaoyue naturally didn''t go to high school. She took care of the crazy Zhang Peipei at home. The vigers pointed out to their family, and the Gu family either beat or scolded them.


    Under that kind of gossip, Gu Qiaowan had a hard time in school. He didn''t go to school until he graduated from junior high school. Later, he got mixed up with the rascals in other viges,pletely deteriorated and lost his life in his twenties.


    Gu Dayong didn''t go home for two years. When he came back, he brought a woman with a big belly and a two-year-old son.


    Later, Gu qiaoyue knew that Gu Dayong had someone outside and was divorced when he came back. For fear that the people in the vige would say him, he simply ndered Zhang peipeipei for stealing, beat her and went straight away. He didn''te back until the matter subsided.


    Gu qiaoyue thought of these old things, and his eyes were cold.


    Fortunately, everything is still in time.


    When Gu Qiaowan came in, he just saw Gu qiaoyue''s cold eyes and felt a chill from his back.


    "Sister."


    I don''t know why, she always feels that her sister seems a little different today.


    Gu qiaoyue recovered, smiled at Gu Qiaowan and asked, "Qiao Wan, did mom write to dad?"


    She doesn''t remember when Gu Dayong came back, but she still remembers the general day, the third or fourth day after Zhang Peipei wrote to Gu Dayong.


    "Mom wrote to dadst night. You also wrote two sentences. Did you forget?"

 Chapter 2

    Gu qiaoyue carefully recalled that the time passed too long. She couldn''t remember clearly, so she smiled and changed the topic.


    "You''re not going to help Mom cook the pot."


    Gu Qiaowan just wanted to refute "why don''t you go", so she reacted that Gu qiaoyue just got something in her eyes and cried, so she went to the kitchen without saying anything.


    Gu qiaoyue walked around the house and looked inside and outside the house. There were shadows of her mother and sister everywhere, full of memories.


    I couldn''t help but turn red again and burst into tears.


    When I went to the yard, I only felt the air was particrly fresh, and the cicadas'' chirping sound was particrly nice. Even the quarreling voice of the aunt and uncle next door was so kind.


    There was a burst of pride in her heart. Now all the tragedies have not been staged, her mother has not had an ident, her sister has not dropped out of school, has not deteriorated, and has not died unexpectedly. She still has the opportunity to go to high school or even college, and a bright future is waiting for her to create.


    In 1985, the living conditions were still very poor. Every family had just divided thend for two years. The output was low and there was not much grain. It was just enough to eat.


    In the past two days, the mother and daughter were very tired. Zhang Peipei stewed eggs for Qiao Yue and Qiao Wan, mixed his own cucumbers and slipped some misceneous flour steamed buns.


    "Mom stewed eggs for you. Eat quickly."


    Zhang Peipei pushed two enamel bowls in front of Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu Qiaowan was very happy and ate the bowl.


    Gu qiaoyue watched Zhang Peipei take the steamed bread with misceneous noodles and eat cucumber dishes. She felt a little bad. She took two bites of stewed eggs and pushed it in front of Zhang peipeipei.


    "Mom, you eat. I don''t like eggs."


    Zhang Peipei was stunned and frowned: "why don''t you like it all of a sudden? Today''s food is not delicious?"


    The eggs of ''85 were expensive. They were saved to buy money in the city. It was rare for children to have a meal. These two days, they were also busy collecting wheat. Zhang Peipei stewed them because they were too tired.


    Gu Qiaowan also stopped and looked after Qiao Yue strangely. Yesterday, her sister scrambled to eat with her.


    "Elder sister, if you don''t eat, I''ll eat?" Gu Qiaowan tentatively stretched out his hand.


    Su qiaoyue stared at her: "don''t you have it for your mother." she looked at Zhang peipeipei: "Mom, you eat more. You''re the most tired these two days."


    Zhang Peipei only feels warm in her heart. Where can she not understand Gu qiaoyue''s meaning.


    The eldest daughter is sensible and knows that she loves her. Zhang Peipei smiles and shakes her head and insists on letting Gu qiaoyue eat.


    When Gu qiaoyue refused, a child suddenly came in at the door, grabbed the enamel bowl on the table and stuffed the eggs into her mouth.


    After two bites, he shouted discontentedly, "why is it so much?"


    He looked at the eggs in Gu Qiaowan''s bowl again and said overbearing, "give me yours too." he stretched out his hand to grab it.


    Gu Qiaowan naturally didn''t want to. She turned her back and ate it two or three times.


    "You loser dare not give me... Wuwuwuwu... Grandma... I want to eat eggs... I want to eat eggs..."


    The boy was about seven or eight years old. He sat on the ground and kicked his legs and cried.


    Several people came in from outside, led by Mrs. Gu, who was very aggressive, followed by her second daughter-inw and little daughter-inw.


    Seeing her little grandson sitting on the ground crying, Mrs. Gu hurriedly pulled him up, coaxed him in a soft voice and scolded him unclearly.


    "The little bitch who eats alone is shameless. It''s to eat poor. Our old family cares about eggs. We also eat eggs when we lose money. Our old family has been unlucky for eight years. Why did we marry the one who eats alone enter the door..."


    "Ouch, my poor little grandson, those who kill thousands of knives eat alone. They don''t give my little grandson..."


    Gu qiaoyue listened to her temples and looked at olddy Gu with hatred in her eyes.


    Well, before she bothered them, they came to the door by themselves.


    She also knew the three in front of her. After the ident, they were absolutely indispensable for forcing Zhang peipeipei to jump into the well.


    Gu Dayong poked the matter up and patted his ass and left. Gu Laotai and Gu''s two daughter-inw came to bully them when they were free. They scolded them for their unclean words.


    Gu qiaoyue clearly remembered that after her mother''s ident, all the food in the yard this year was moved to the old house by Mrs. Gu, and even the sweet potatoes in the field were dug by them. The two sisters were helpless at home. If their grandparents and uncles hadn''t often protected them, they might have starved to death.


    "Mom, it''s hot these two days. The two children are very tired and have to make up for them."


    Zhang Peipei is not too weak, but he will never be strong. Gu qiaoyue''s grandfather used to be an ountant of the production team. Zhang peipeipei can also read and count. Marrying Gu Dayong is considered as a marriage.


    When they got married, Grandpa''s family paid to build three houses outside for fear that Gu Dayong would not be at home and Zhang Peipei would be bullied in his mother-inw''s house.


    Last year, thend was divided ording to the head. Mrs. Gu thought they had fewer people and lessnd, and all women couldn''t work. She simply let them set up a single family.


    The family divided three acres ofnd. Mrs. Gu wouldn''t let the people in the old house help. Gu Dayong was not at home. Whether it was farming or wheat harvesting, it was all done by Zhang peipeipei and his two daughters.


    As soon as granny Gu saw Zhang Peipei talking, she immediately pointed at her and yelled.


    "Well, you don''ty eggs. What can you make up for two money losing goods? Give two money losing goods to our old family. Dare to beat my little grandson. I''ll kill you who can''ty eggs..."


    Olddy Gu roared and pped Zhang peipeipei in the face.


    "It''s really bad luck for our old family to marry you. We don''t shit in the manger. We''re just getting me some money losing goods..."


    Seeing Zhang Peipei hiding in the past, Mrs. Gu was even more angry.


    "Well, you bitch dare to hide. It''s reasonable for you not to shit in the pit!"


    At the same time, another p greeted Zhang peipeipei.


    As soon as Zhang Peipei was about to hide, her little sister-inw Li Lingling ''kindly'' hugged her, "Mom, stop fighting, sister-inw, you''ll be fine if you admit a mistake."


    Zhang Peipei couldn''t open his eyes and saw that p would fall on his face.


    With a crisp sound of "pa", olddy Gu pped firmly.


    But the person beaten was not Zhang Peipei, but Zhang Lingling, the child''s daughter-inw.


    Zhang Lingling didn''t seem to expect that she had been beaten. She covered her face for a long time and didn''t respond. After the reaction, she stared at Mrs. Gu and roared loudly.


    "Mom, you hit me!"


    Mrs Gu is also a little guilty. It was Zhang Peipei who was disobedient. How did she get the obedient daughter-inw who gave birth to two grandchildren?


    "Zhang Peipei, you bitch, dare you hide? I won''t kill you bitch." olddy Gu said and grabbed Zhang Peipei again.


    Gu qiaoyue pulled Zhang Peipei behind her, looked at olddy Gu coldly, and shouted, "Grandma!"


    Gu qiaoyue shouted loudly, and everyone in the room looked at her.


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly, "grandma, my mother fed my chicken with our sisters, and my sister and I picked up the eggs one by one. Why do we get in the way of grandma when we eat my eggs?"


    Olddy Gu was just silenced by Gu qiaoyue''s roar. Now she felt that she couldn''t hang on her face, so she roared immediately.


    "She is my old family''s daughter-inw. The chicken she raises is also our old family''s chicken. The eggs sheys are our old family''s eggs. It''s good for you to stutter when you lose money. You still want to eat our old family''s eggs. Let me kill you!"


    Gu took it for granted, grabbed the wooden stool and greeted Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue caught her, grabbed the stool, pulled and pushed, and olddy Gu sat on the ground.

 Chapter 3

    "Grandma, I respect you as an elder and call you grandma, but don''t go too far. We''ve been separated for so many years, and you can''t decide what''s going on in my family!"


    Once again, Gu qiaoyue can be humble and slowly figure it out, but she has suffered too many grievances from them in her previous life. In this life, she doesn''t intend to grievance herself and her mother and sister.


    Dare to call the door, she will call back intact to see who is more cruel.


    How could olddy Gu think that the usual submissive girl film dared to do it and sat on the ground crying.


    "Well, you loser, you little bitch, you dare to hit me. Wait until your fatheres back to see how to deal with you."


    Another point is Zhang Peipei.


    "And you, don''t upy the pit for me and don''t shit. Hurry to make room for my good grandson, or you''ll look good."


    "Which good grandson?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    She remembered that there was such a time in her previous life, but at that time she and her sister hid behind Zhang peipeipei. Although Zhang Peipei avoided, she was also pped.


    Mrs Gu scolded and scolded about Zhang Peipei''s unborn son. When she left, she also took half a basket of eggs.


    I didn''t say anything about my good grandson, or they didn''t notice.


    Is it... Madam Gu already knows about this. She came here to demonstrate in advance?


    Olddy Gu nced and got up:


    "What, which good grandson is Pengfei, of course. Hurry up and take out the eggs. It''s better to save them for my good grandson to eat."


    Pengfei is the seven or eight year old boy who just robbed Gu qiaoyue''s egg soup and sat crying on the ground. Gu''s youngest child, the son of the third family, holds Gu in her hand for fear of falling.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at olddy Gu and was sure that she must know something.


    "Grandma, you can''t save eggs in summer. You just want to keep them for your newborn good grandson. They will stink."


    ording to the time when Gu Dayong brought the boy back in his previous life, it should be right that he was just born now. If Mrs. Gu really knows, this ount will be big.


    Mrs. Gu opened her mouth and scolded: "it''s difficult for a newborn child not to eat. Will you eat both of the money losing goods? Bah, you deserve to eat my old Gu''s eggs!"


    Sure enough!


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes narrowed.


    When Li Lingling realized that something was wrong, she quickly smiled and said:


    "Look what the child said. Your Pengfei brother is ten years old. Where is he just born? Stop talking nonsense. If you don''t give me the eggs, keep them."


    Then he turned to Zhang peipeipei with a kind face and said, "don''t tell me about you, sister-inw. I have to save some money. The eggs are expensive and reserved for the boy. Even if there is no boy, you can take them to the county to change money and save it. The girls are losing money. They should get married in two years. They can''t raise well."


    Mrs. Gu realized that she had said something wrong and didn''t want to stay any longer. She shouted to Zhang peipeipei to fill him with a basket of eggs and go back to eat for the four boys of her second and youngest son''s family.


    Zhang Peipei didn''t say anything and turned around to load eggs. This kind of thing happened from time to time before. If she didn''t give it to the olddy, she would definitely make trouble. At that time, everyone will have no face.


    Gu qiaoyue grabbed her: "Mom, there are only a few eggs left at home. You said you wanted to give me and Qiao Wan something to eat."


    Zhang Peipei frowned to see Qiao Yue. She always felt that her daughter was different today.


    Mrs. Gu has jumped up: "well, you lose money and want to eat our old Gu''s eggs. You think beautiful! You of the old three, go and pack them all for me."


    Li Lingling walked to the inner room with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue has determined that they know Gu Dayong has children outside, and don''t want them to feel better. They directly carry the bench to the door of the inner house.


    "Who dares to touch my things?!"


    That momentum seemed to hit people at any time. Li Lingling stopped and didn''t dare toe forward. The main reason was that the dead girl was really different from the past. She was a little crazy. Even her grandmother dared to hit. Her aunt was really not sure.


    "It seems that what I said just now is not clear enough. No one wants to take away some of my things. You''d better settle what you took before and return it quickly, otherwise it will make you look good!"


    "Don''t think our mother is easy to bully if they are all women. Dare to bully us. I''ll call back all the photos of Qiao Yue. If you don''t believe it, try it for me now!"


    Gu qiaoyue was about to greet them with a bench.


    Olddy Gu, Li Lingling and the second daughter-inw who didn''t speak from beginning to end, where would Gu qiaoyue call, so they hurried out.


    While running, he shouted: "Gu qiaoyue is crazy. Gu qiaoyue is going to kill her own grandmother..."


    "It''s bad luck to have a grandma like you? Dare toe to the door next time and kill you!"


    All the anger of previous lives and this life was vented. Gu qiaoyue mmed the door. He remembered that there was still wheat drying in the yard. Closing the door was easy to be stolen. He quickly opened the door.


    Gu Qiaowan and Zhang Peipei had already been stunned by Gu qiaoyue''s actions.


    "Sister... Did you just... Hit grandma?"


    Gu Qiaowan stared and felt very happy. Grandma didn''t like them. The cheap embryo who opened her mouth and closed her mouth lost money. She didn''t like it for a long time, but she didn''t dare to really do anything.


    But sister, today


    Zhang Peipei sighed and said helplessly, "Qiao Yue, after all, it''s your grandma. You can''t do this next time."


    Gu qiaoyue was sulking and turned to look at Zhang Peipei and Gu Qiaowan.


    The woman Gu Dayong was looking for was the daughter of his boss. Her ex husband was also on the railway. He died in an ident and got involved with Gu Dayong.


    Gu Dayong will definitely divorce Zhang Peipei for his future, not to mention that both of them already have sons, which is even more unavoidable.


    Gu qiaoyue has a headache. She doesn''t like Gu Dayong, doesn''t want Gu Dayong and Zhang Peipei to continue, and can''t sacrifice Zhang peipeipei toplete them like in previous lives.


    "Mom, they bully us."


    Gu qiaoyue said ruthlessly that she had no good impression of the Gu family.


    All the suffering in previous lives began with their family.


    "That''s your grandmother, too. She''s an elder. You can''t do this next time. Well, eat. After dinner, you should load wheat."


    In 1985, the rural life was not good, and they only had two meals. Breakfast was at 90 o''clock and lunch was at two or three o''clock in the afternoon.


    After eating, the sun was not so poisonous. The mother and daughter packed the wheat in sacks.


    It was five or six o''clock after cleaning up. Gu qiaoyue was a little absent-minded all afternoon.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "Mom, let''s go to the county tomorrow and sell the eggs."


    The money in the family was sent back by Gu Dayong before, and they haven''t sent it back in the past two years. To be exact, Gu Dayong hasn''te back for two years. It''s definitely not a good thing to wait for them when Gu Dayonges back. Before that, they have to get some money.


    It''s impossible to find a chance to earn money in this small vige. You have to go to the county town.

 Chapter 4

    It''s hot in summer. Eggs can''tst long. Gu qiaoyue keeps four hens at home and saves them for half a month. If he doesn''t sell them, they will be bad.


    "Go with your sister tomorrow. Mom will bask in the wheat at home."


    The wheat at home has been exposed to two suns, and another one will be almost dry and can be put away.


    Gu qiaoyue was worried that Zhang Peipei was at home alone. Gu Dayong came back just a few days ago. She couldn''t let Zhang Peipei have an ident.


    But at this time, food is also a big deal. Zhang Peipei will not go out until the wheat is well dried. Gu qiaoyue has to retreat and take the second ce.


    "Let''s dry the wheat tomorrow and go together the day after tomorrow."


    "Well, that''s OK."


    After negotiation, Zhang Peipei embroidered the insole while it was still bright, and Gu Qiaowan also took the insole and embroidered it.


    Gu qiaoyue had embroidered with her before her rebirth, but now Gu qiaoyue hasn''t used needles and thread for years. She has forgotten this skill. Looking at them embroidering insoles, she asked, "Mom, we embroidered several pairs."


    The insole is thick. Inside is old clothes cloth pasted with pulp. Outside is wrapped with white cloth embroidered flowers and words such as wealth and auspiciousness.


    Zhang Peipei said casually, "seven or eight pairs. When your fatheres back, take him some pairs."


    "Mom, Dad hasn''t sent money back for two years." Gu qiaoyue frowned.


    Gu Dayong works on the railway. He spends more than 50 yuan a month. In the past, he could send back more than 100 yuan every six months. However, in thest two years, Gu Dayong didn''te back and didn''t send back his money. He didn''t send anything except a letter in six months.


    Zhang Peipei''s embroidered hand paused and said nothing.


    Gu qiaoyue said, "dad may note for the new year. Let''s take all the shoe cushions to the county and sell them. I heard that the workers in the county''s agricultural machinery factory and brick kiln factory are the most waste shoe cushions. A pair can sell for several cents."


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know how much money there is at home, but it must not be much.


    In the past, Gu Dayong sent money back. Zhang Peipei always took part of it to honor Mrs. Gu, and part of it was used to study for their sisters. Gu Dayong didn''t send money back for two years. Except that he didn''t give Mrs. Gu any more money, he didn''t save money for school.


    "Really, it''s just two days to dry the wheat. It''s nothing. I can embroider a pair in two days."


    Gu Qiaowan was also excited when he heard a pair of hair. "Mom, let''s sell it in the county. My sister wants money for high school right away."


    Zhang Peipei didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, he sighed and said, "OK, half of the embroidery has been finished in these two days. Take it to the county the day after tomorrow to see if it can sell money."


    Gu qiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief and knew that there might be no money at home.


    As a result, Zhang Peipei and Gu Qiaowan embroidered the shoe pad until midnight that night. When it was dark, they continued to embroider by pulling themp.


    Gu qiaoyue took a needle and embroidered two stitches. The thimble couldn''t be held. The needle was always poked in her hand. The embroidery was not as good as the original. Even Gu Qiaowan couldn''t see it. She kept saying that it was to be used to sell money. Let Gu qiaoyue embroider well.


    Gu qiaoyueshi doesn''t embroider well. He just doesn''t embroider. Go out and see what else can change money. Take it to the county to buy it the day after tomorrow.


    As a result, the 85 year old family is really poor. It''s not easy to find something that can change money.


    However, Gu qiaoyue is not discouraged. Now the reform and opening up is the time for development. It can be said that there are business opportunities everywhere. If shees back from rebirth, she can live a better life as long as she catches a bit of them.


    Of course, before that, we must first solve the current crisis and not let Zhang Peipei have an ident.


    The next day, after drying the wheat and taking advantage of Zhang Peipei''s cooking, Gu qiaoyue pulled Gu Qiaowan back, cut a lot of wild vegetables, cleaned them at home, and nned to take them to the county the next day to see if they could sell them for money.


    I packed up early in the evening and went to bed.


    When they got up in the middle of the night, the mother and daughter locked the door and rushed to the county.


    At the moment, there was no car, and the mother and daughter didn''t raise cattle. They had to rely on one foot to go to the county. They set out at three o''clock in the middle of the night. It was just dawn in the county.


    In 1985, the county was still very backward, but it was much better than the mud Adobe houses in the vige. The quadrangles with green bricks andrge tiles were left over from the past, and the two-story small buildings with red bricks were just built in recent two years.


    Gu qiaoyue took a turn, roughly knew the price of eggs, and picked up a piece of 25kg.


    Zhang Peipei said on the side, "the price has risen. It was one kilogram a year ago. Well, let''s go to the market and sell it quickly."


    In the past two years, more people have done business. They dare to sell their own vegetables, corn, sweet potatoes and eggs, which has formed a market.


    A few years ago, when shopping, I had to go to the supply and marketing cooperatives. Even if there were eggs at home, few people dared to sell them. It was spection and shameless.


    However, those who dared to do business in those years have now made a lot of money.


    She went into business in the 1980s. In 85 this year, she is catching up with the trend of the times. She must do something when she seizes the opportunity.


    With the memory of rebirth, she will never live harder than her previous life.


    The market is in the middle of the county''s brick kiln factory and agricultural machinery factory. The workers in these two factories are well paid and are more willing to spend money on food and drink than ordinary people.


    In the past, there had been several businesses. Zhang Peipei hade to sell eggs several times before, and he was also familiar with this.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t care. She said to go around the county. Zhang Peipei didn''t say anything. She just told her not to run away ande backter.


    Gu Qiaowan also wanted to follow, but Gu qiaoyue was fast and disappeared after turning a corner.


    Gu Qiaowan had no choice but to apany Zhang Peipei.


    It''s not that Gu qiaoyue doesn''t want to take Gu Qiaowan, but that she wants to look for business opportunities. It''s better not to let her family know for the time being.


    They don''t know about Gu Dayong yet. They are afraid that Gu Dayong wille back in two days and be exposed again.


    Then things will not go in the unknown direction.


    Gu qiaoyue wandered around the County alone. Qingyang County in 1985 was not big. The only thing supporting the economy of Qingyang County was these three factories.


    However, Gu qiaoyue knew that in two years, the meat joint factory would close down. Then the agricultural machinery factory was privately acquired. The brick kiln factory supported it for several years and soon couldn''t stand the closure.


    Since then, although Qingyang County has no support from these three factories, the entertainment industry has sprung up a lot. The canteen has be arge supermarket and the small guest house has be a chain of hotels.


    By the nies, houses were built one after another, and real estate developers began to make a lot of money.


    Soon,rge supermarkets, high-end entertainment cities, hotels, catering industries and schools rose one by one. Qingyang County developed rapidly and became Qingyang City in a few years.


    I remember all this was due to the county magistrate at that time. What''s his name?


    Gu qiaoyue thought for a long time and didn''t remember. He was bumping into an old man in a ck tunic suit. He was in a hurry with a blue and white porcin bottle in his arms. He was bumped by Gu qiaoyue and left in a hurry without saying anything.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes were fixed on the blue and white porcin bottle, which looked familiar.

 Chapter 5

    Gu qiaoyue followed up without thinking.


    The old man walked into an alley. Gu qiaoyue was stunned.


    She wondered where it was.


    This is an antique street in Qingyang County. It was gradually known a few yearster. The reason why Qingyang County became Qingyang City in previous generations is that this street ounts for the majority.


    And now most of the people living in this street are invisible rich.


    After turning a few corners, the old man in Zhongshan suit entered an antique shop, came out soon, and then entered another shop.


    Gu qiaoyue followed him and watched him go into four shops. When he was driven out of the fifth shop, the old man in Zhongshan suit finally couldn''t carry it and begged.


    "It''s true. It''s used by Lord Qianlong. It''s absolutely true, not false. Take a good look. It''s true... Please take a good look..."


    The familiar looking bottle used by Lord Qianlong


    Gu qiaoyue coaxed in her mind. She remembered the origin of the porcin vase.


    In the past few years, there was a variety show on treasure hunting. At that time, there was such a porcin vase. Experts estimated that it was more than two million yuan.


    At that time, Gu qiaoyue was poor and was looking forward to getting rich overnight. He liked to watch this variety show when he had nothing to do, and envied those people who had inherited treasures in their families.


    She also has a certain impression of this blue and white porcin.


    At that time, he was a middle-aged man when he took the bottle to the variety show. He said that in the 1980s, there was an ident at home. His grandfather took the bottle and sold it once. Unfortunately, he didn''t sell it. They all said it was false.


    Later, the family also thought that the madman was fake and didn''t care much, but the bottle had a small mouth, a wide belly, ears, clear and luxurious patterns and good-looking appearance, so it remained.


    Until there was a treasure hunt program, I took it out with a try attitude.


    At that time, experts estimated that the price of the bottle would rise in a few years. The middle-aged man didn''t agree to auction if he wanted to sell more money. As a result, he didn''t know it was bad luck. As soon as he took it home, he identally fell and broke it, and hit it in his hand.


    A middle-aged man who was not a rich family could not stand the blow when he saw arge sum of money flying. He didn''t understand and jumped off a building the next day.


    At that time, the media also reported that the treasure hunt program was also impacted.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the bottle and was eager to buy it, but she also knew that she could not buy it ording to the current situation at home.


    What shall I do?


    Gu qiaoyue thought that the man had gone. She wanted to ask him how much the bottle cost first.


    Before he could walk over, the old man was pushed by the impatient shopkeeper and was about to fall.


    That''s two million. Gu qiaoyue didn''t care about anything else. He hurried to help the old man.


    There was also a middle-aged man holding the old man with her.


    "Old gentleman, are you all right?" Gu qiaoyue asked anxiously.


    Middle aged men also give caring eyes.


    The old man waved his hand with a dispirited look: "thank you, I''m fine." then he still had to go inside.


    Gu qiaoyue stopped him. The shopkeeper had indicated that he would never buy, and there would be no result if he went again.


    The middle-aged man asked, "does the old man want to sell porcin bottles?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at the middle-aged man, but his eyes widened.


    She was also impressed by this face. He Jinchen, the county magistrate of Qingyang County, developed Qingyang County a little bit and became the leader of Qingyang City in the future.


    This man is definitely a character.


    Gu qiaoyue thought about it and said with a smile, "old Sir, your bottle is real. They don''t know it. It''s their clumsy eyes. You should keep it well. Maybe you can buy it at a good price in the future."


    The old man was sad and cried, "s, I can''t wait... I can''t help it. My little grandson is ill. If it wasn''t, I wouldn''t want to sell this bottle. It must have been used by Lord Qianlong and came out of the pce."


    The old man was so anxious that he was going to cry. If he didn''t have to, who would sell the Heirloom baby.


    Others thought it was false, but he knew it was absolutely true. It was handed down from generation to generation, and he had heard from his grandfather that his family was a red man in front of the emperor, but the times had changed and declined.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I see that the blue and white double ear Zun is also true. The blue and white double ear Zun was originally a typical type of ware in the reign of Qianlong, and it is absolutely true from the color and decoration of the blue and white. Sir, why don''t I apany you to see if someone else wants to buy it?"


    Gu qiaoyue kept looking at the look of he Jinchen on the side.


    Gu qiaoyue can''t afford it, but the middle-aged man may be able to afford it.


    As long as he buys it, he can indirectly get to know a big man, help the old man solve his urgent needs, and save the bottle.


    You know, the bottle was broken decadester, and no one took advantage of it.


    But it''s not necessarily in the hands of he Jinchen. He is the county magistrate and the future mayor. He is not like a civilian family. Collecting a bottle can break the bottle.


    "Does the girl know?"


    Obviously, the old gentleman didn''t expect to know this blue and white double ear respect when he knew anyone. Obviously, he met someone who knows something today.


    The girl is really younger. If she doesn''t speak, she can''t see that she is an expert at all.


    "I don''t know much, but it looks like it''s true." Gu qiaoyue said modestly.


    "The girl is so modest that she can clearly say that this is blue and white double ear respect, but it doesn''t look like she doesn''t know anything." the old man met him and happily took Gu qiaoyue to tell the story of blue and white double ear respect.


    The story begins with her great grandfather''s grandfather.


    After finishing the story, the old man said, "s, there are few knowledgeable people in this age, and even fewer people dare to touch this thing."


    Although several years have passed since the revolution, many people still dare not touch this kind of thing.


    However, there is a saying that "those who are bold enough to die and those who are timid enough to starve to death". Those who dare to think and do have made a lot of money in this era. Those who dare not think and do can only fail to keep up with the trend of the times, are submerged by the trend of the times, and finally can only live at the bottom.


    To tell the truth, Gu qiaoyue really wanted to buy this porcin vase, but she also had no money.


    "Uncle, you don''t seem to have no money. Why don''t you help the old man? His grandson is ill and is in urgent need of money."


    Gu qiaoyue was a little uneasy when he said this. He was afraid that he would take himself as the old gentleman''s trust.


    After pondering, Gu qiaoyue said again:


    "Uncle, I''m really not the old man''s trust. I think the old man really needs money when he is ill. Otherwise, I won''t sell this thing. Otherwise, uncle, let''s go to the old man''s house together? And I''m willing to guarantee you with my personality that this bottle is absolutely true. If you buy it and find it fake, how about going to Rongshu vige to find me?"


    Gu qiaoyue won''t open her mouth casually, but since she has identified it, she wants to gamble. This middle-aged man is the head of Qingyang County. It''s absolutely good for her to know a big man.

 Chapter 6

    Gu qiaoyue stared at he Jinchen closely. She was nervous. Sess or failure was in one fell swoop.


    If he Jinchen believes and buys this bottle and finds it true, even if he doesn''t read his own good, he can think of himself when he sees this bottle. Maybe he can really help in the future.


    But if he doesn''t believe it and takes himself as a trust, then... It''s not worth the loss to leave a bad impression in the heart of a county magistrate.


    This is a gamble for Gu qiaoyue now.


    She is willing to gamble on this opportunity.


    He Jinchen looked at Gu Qiao, but the more he saw, the more frightened he was.


    At the age of fifteen or sixteen, she was wearing a patched blue coat and ck trousers, but she couldn''t hide the asional light in her eyes.


    This is a very clever little girl.


    And she seems to know who she is?


    "Little girl, this is serious. I''m going to buy a birthday gift for my father-inw. This bottle is really exquisite. Would you like to talk about it in detail?"


    The old man nodded excitedly, and Gu qiaoyue was relieved. It seems that he should be ten in eight or nine.


    Seeing that the old man agreed, he Jinchen looked at Gu qiaoyue and said with a smile, "the little girl will go together?"


    Gu qiaoyue thought for a moment and shook her head.


    "I''ll forget it. I apanied my mother to sell eggs in the county. Just now I saw the old man hurrying over with a bottle in his arms, so I followed him to have a look. Now my mother must be worried. I have to go back quickly."


    Gu qiaoyue told the truth. Although she also wanted to know whether their transaction would seed in the end, if she did, she would be really entrusted.


    He Jinchen and the old gentleman were stunned.


    A girl who can tell the truth at a nce and has extraordinary conversation temperament is just selling eggs with her family?


    However, looking at the clothes on Gu qiaoyue, they knew it and didn''t force it any more.


    Gu qiaoyue was about to leave, but there came a man in ck Zhongshan suit and polished ck shoes.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned. He just thought the man looked a little dazzling, but he didn''t stay and went straight away.


    When the man came over, he Jinchen greeted him warmly:


    "Moyan boy ising. Come and have a look at this bottle. Your grandpa likes these antiques best. Look at this bottle. Will your grandpa like it?"


    Sima Yan nced and nodded expressionless.


    "Just look good, uncle."


    He Jinchen red at him, "it''s better for the little girl to be enthusiastic just now. Well, you wait and go. I''ll talk to the old gentleman about the bottle."


    He Jinchen pulled the old man into the teahouse not far away. Si Moyan was really waiting.


    Gu qiaoyue walked some way and found a hiding ce to hide. She watched them enter the teahouse and waited patiently. She needed to confirm whether the bottle had reached he Jinchen.


    When hiding, Gu qiaoyue always felt that a line of sight fell on her. When she looked for it again, she couldn''t find it.


    This uncontroble feeling made Gu qiaoyue very ufortable. It was not easy until he Jinchen came down and held the bottle in he Jinchen''s arms. Gu qiaoyue quickly turned and left.


    After turning a corner, Gu qiaoyue felt relieved.


    Gu qiaoyue left, and Si Moyan also took back his eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue pondered how to make a fortune all the way.


    In almost a year, electronic watches and BB machines will flow to Qingyang County. I remember that in the earliest days, a BB function bought more than 2000 yuan, and an electronic watch could buy dozens or hundreds of yuan.


    The price is very expensive. It is the favorite of many working-ss and rich college students.


    Now maybe there are these things in Shenzhen, but Qingyang County is located in the maind. With the current speed of goods cirction, it will take at least a year or two to wait here.


    If she can seize this opportunity, she can make a profit at least.


    But now very poor, she needs start-up funds.


    I walked around the county town. When I returned to the market, I just caught up with the lunch time of the two factories, and the canteen was next to the market.


    Gu qiaoyue took a look inside. The food was simple, but the steamed bread was white. It was enviable to be in the countryside.


    Gu qiaoyue sighed in her heart. She had to rest when she wanted to sell rice at the gate of the factory.


    When Zhang Peipei was found, the eggs and shoe cushions had been sold out. He was eating two steamed bread while waiting for Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at other stalls who also ate misceneous noodles and steamed bread. His eyes lit up and he had an idea in his heart.


    From the street to the end of the street, they sell all kinds of things made by themselves, but they don''t sell rice. Maybe they all know that there are canteens in the factories here.


    Take another look at these people, while gnawing at the cold misceneous flour steamed bread in their hands, while looking at the envious and eager eyes in the canteen of the factory, Gu qiaoyue''s mind became active.


    The staff canteen is not open to the public. She can only sell it to those who set up stalls.


    "Sister, you''re back. Come and eat steamed bread and go home." Gu Qiaowan saw Gu qiaoyue with sharp eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue went back and picked up the misceneous flour steamed bread and water handed over by Zhang Peipei. While eating, he thought about what to buy.


    When she left home in her previous life, she sold rougamo and could make it. It could be sold, but meat is expensive these days. These people are not necessarily willing to eat it and lose money when it is cheap.


    Why don''t you mainly sell steamed buns with cold skin? Selling rougamo by the way?


    Gu qiaoyue had a dispute in her heart. After eating the steamed bread, she greeted her home: "let''s go, let''s go home."


    No matter what calctions she has in mind, she has to wait until Gu Dayong''s affairs are solved, otherwise Gu Dayong will have to spit blood if it''s cheaper at that time.


    On the way, Gu Qiaowan said excitedly, "eggs sold for a total of seven yuan and five yuan, wild vegetables sold for thirty cents, eight pairs of shoe cushions sold for three yuan and four cents and three cents for one pair. I''ll embroider every day when I go back. When school starts, maybe it''ll be enough for your tuition."


    Gu qiaoyue was warm in her heart, smiled and nodded, "well, you can embroider well."


    This is her sister. If there were no ident at home in her previous life, her sister would not learn bad and die.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes shed cold. This time, she wanted everything, but she would never want Gu Dayong and Gu''s family.


    After selling money and finding a way to make money, Gu Qiaowan was very excited all the way.


    Counting that she can embroider a pair of insoles in two days and two months after leaving school, she can embroider 30 pairs. Thirty pairs is nine yuan. My sister''s tuition must be enough.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t say anything, nor did he say what he thought.


    When passing Shilin vige, Gu qiaoyue stopped.


    "Mom, let''s stop by Grandma''s house. I miss my uncle."


    "OK, I just went to your grandmother''s house to ask for more pairs of shoes. Many people didn''t buy them because they didn''t fit."


    The three changed their ways and went to the uncle''s house in Shilin vige.

 Chapter 7

    When they arrived at Shilin vige, the vigers greeted Zhang peipeipei with a smile.


    At this time, the wages of workers are rtively high. Zhang Peipei married a worker, and her husband is handsome. People in Shilin vige envy her.


    Zhang Peipei also said hello one by one with a smile.


    Zhang housheng heard Zhang Peipeiing from a distance and came out with his little son on his back.


    "Elder sister, why did youe sote today?"


    Seeing her uncle again, Gu qiaoyue only felt that her eyes were sour. She couldn''t help running over and hugging Zhang housheng.


    This is her uncle, who took care of many of her uncles in previous lives.


    "Uncle, I miss you."


    Gu qiaoyue''s sudden action stunned both his sister and brother, and the grandmother and box who followed him were also stunned.


    Grandma Wu Honglian said with a smile, "Oh, look who''sing. My Yueer girl and Wan''er girl areing. Come into the house and her wife will bring me two rock candy."


    He cunfang went to get rock candy with a smile and stuffed a few pieces into Gu qiaoyue''s and Gu Qiaowan''s hands.


    Gu qiaoyue also quickly let go of Zhang housheng and said with a red face, "grandma, box son, uncle, my sister and I miss you."


    Wu Honglian smiled on her face, pulled the two sisters into her arms, looked at this, looked at which, and said with a smile:


    "The moon''s mouth is so sweet."


    "I''m eating the rock candy given by the box. Of course it''s sweet."


    Gu qiaoyue''s words made everyone in the roomugh.


    Wu Honglian took Zhang Peipei to talk. Uncle Zhang housheng also said that if you have any help, you must say it.


    He cunfang said that Zhang peipeipei had no one to help him collect the wheat, and he didn''t know what to do when he came home to find someone. He tired the two children.


    Zhang Peipei wants to be strong, and her mother has a lot of work. Every family is busy collecting wheat. She has no good intention toe to find her.


    Now he smiled and said, "there''s not much work. We''re all busy."


    Gu qiaoyue asked, "grandma, have you finished drying your wheat?"


    "Finished drying, just finished drying today."


    "Let''s go and stay with grandma and cuzi these two days. I haven''t had a good talk with grandma and cuzi for a long time."


    This is the main purpose of Gu qiaoyue''s visit today.


    Gu Dayong came back and wanted to find something. At that time, grandma and Xiangzi were there to see what tricks he could y.


    If he really ys tricks, it will ruin his reputation!


    Wu Honglian looks at Gu qiaoyue and then at Zhang Peipei.


    "Yue''er, why do you want grandma to live in your house?"


    After living for nearly 70 years, Wu Honglian suddenly realized that Gu qiaoyue''s words were wrong. She thought her daughter was angry at her mother-inw''s house, so she wanted to ask more questions.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "grandma, my sister and I miss you, and I recently learned a massage technique. When Ie to my house, I can help grandma press it well, and I can press it for you, too."


    "That feeling is good. She goes to clean up, and our mother and I go to ask Yueer girl to press it."


    Wu Honglian also wants to talk to her daughter in the evening when her work is finished.


    After persuading Wu Honglian, he cunfang naturally had no problem. He packed up his things, held his youngest son, and went to Gu qiaoyue''s house together.


    Shilin vige and Rongshu vige are separated by a vige, and they arrive in half an hour.


    That night, he cunfang and Wu Honglian crowded in Zhang peipeipei''s room with little Zhang Shuo, who was only three years old.


    Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan are still in their own room.


    After a tired day, Gu Qiaowan soon fell asleep. Gu qiaoyue stayed awake.


    I was thinking that Gu Dayong shoulde back today.


    Sure enough!


    At more than nine o''clock that night, Gu Dayong''s cry suddenly sounded outside.


    "Well, you Zhang Peipei, you''re shameless. If I''m not here, you''ll find me a mistress at home. Zhang Peipei, I won''t kill you today."


    "If you don''t tell me why and who the man ran out of your house just now, I''ll kill you a dead bitch!"


    "Zhang Peipei, open the door for me. Who went out just now!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu qiaoyue heard the sound, she got up at the first time.


    Gu Qiaowan also woke up and said vaguely, "sister, what happened outside?"


    "I don''t know. Get up quickly. I''ll go out first."


    Gu qiaoyue said and went out.


    Outside, he cunfang and Zhang Peipei also got up. Grandma wasforting her little nephew who was frightened to cry by Gu Dayong''s roar.


    "Zhang Peipei, open the door for me! If I don''t kill you, you dare to find a man behind my back! Wear a green hat for me, I''ll kill you today!"


    Gu qiaoyue was angry. She went over and suddenly opened the door. Looking at Gu Dayong standing outside, she angrily said, "Gu Dayong, do you still have a little shame and shout anything!"


    It was this man who broke up the family. His mother died miserably and his sister died miserably, leaving her alone to face her vicious stepmother.


    "Gu qiaoyue, you dead girl, die for me. Where''s your mother? Tell me who went out just now."


    Gu Dayong shouted loudly, and Gu qiaoyue gave him a cold look.


    Stop him at the door.


    "Dad, what are you talking about!"


    Gu Dayong shouted recklessly, "Zhang peipeipei, you bitch,e out and see if I don''t kill you! You sneaking bitch!"


    Gu qiaoyue held the door against her, and Gu Dayong shouted loudly.


    After a while, the neighbors turned on the lights one after another, and someone came this way.


    Gu qiaoyue saw that the time was ripe, so he stepped aside.


    Gu Dayong staggered in. As soon as he came in, he saw Zhang Peipei standing in the hall, pointing at her and scolding her.


    "Well, you Zhang Peipei, you dare to give me a green hat. I have to kill you today."


    In order to seed today, he bought two bottles of wine in the town when he came back. He drank dizzy all the way.


    I''m brave. I only know that if I make such a fuss, I will be able to dump Zhang peipeipei openly, and no one will gossip about him.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Gu Dayong coldly, stood at the door and stopped he cunfang and Wu Honglian from showing up.


    "Gu Dayong, what do you mean!"


    Zhang Peipei is not a fool. Now she has heard what Gu Dayong said, but she still doesn''t understand. She somehow stole someone.


    "You bitch, you don''t admit it. I saw it just now. I have to kill you bitch today."


    There was a lot of noise here. Soon the neighbors came with shlights and talked around the door in the evening:


    "How did Gu Dayonge back? What happened?"


    "What else can I do? Gu Dayong came back at a bad time and caught his daughter-inw stealing."


    "No, Zhang Peipei looks very serious. How can he steal?"


    "I don''t know. It''s going on."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Dayong saw that there were more people, and he was even more excited. He was about to fight when he pulled Zhang Peipei''s hair.


    "I''ll kill you bitch, I''ll let you steal!"


    Gu Qiaowan was so frightened that she turned pale that she pulled Gu Dayong out of the fight.


    "Dad, have something to say. Don''t hit your mother, sister. Come and help!"


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Gu qiaoyue also came out and pulled Gu Dayong to cry:


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Grandma says you have a wife and children outside. You don''t want your mother. Just say it directly. Why do you have to nder your mother? Grandma and box are both in the house. How can your mother steal!"

 Chapter 8

    Gu qiaoyue''s voice was very loud and made it clear what happened.


    Both the people in the house and the people watching the excitement outside the house heard it clearly.


    Zhang Peipei was frozen.


    "Qiao Yue, what are you talking about? Your father has a wife and children outside?"


    Gu qiaoyue cried and nodded: "Mom, I secretly heard what my grandmother said that day. The woman was the daughter of my father''s boss. They already had a son. My grandmother said that my father would not want my mother sooner orter. I was afraid my mother was sad, so I didn''t say it. Unexpectedly... I didn''t expect my father to despise my mother as soon as he came back. You stole."


    Gu qiaoyue began to cry and cried louder and louder.


    The people around talked again, but the object of discussion changed.


    "Dad, grandma and the box are in the house. How can my mother steal people? Even if you don''t want my mother, you can''t so bad my mother''s reputation. How can you make my mother behave in the future? You''re going to kill my mother!"


    Gu qiaoyue shouted loudly.


    In his previous life, Gu Dayong really forced Zhang Peipei to death, and Gu qiaoyue''s grief and anger at this moment also showed his true feelings.


    "Dad, how can you do this to your mother! You are happy at work outside. You have three acres ofnd at home. Mom and a woman take us to nt and harvest little by little. Even if there is no credit, it will be hard."


    "You haven''t sent money home for two years, and your family is almost out of money. Grandma''s family has to y the autumn wind. My mother respects grandma and provides her as her own mother. Half of the money you send back is given to her, and some eggs are given every few days..."


    "How can you do this to your mother!"


    Gu qiaoyue cried loudly, and Zhang Peipei was also wiping tears. She really didn''t think that her husband who hadn''te back for two years would force her to death.


    Wu Honglian angrily handed her grandson to he cunfang and grabbed Gu Dayong for a fight.


    "I beat you to death, Gu Dayong. How can you treat my daughter like this? My daughter married you and gave birth to two daughters for you. If you say no, you don''t want it. Unexpectedly, you still abuse her like this!"


    Gu Dayong is still confused at the moment. He doesn''t understand how things suddenly be like this.


    It''s all nned. It shouldn''t be like this!


    He suddenly stood up and pushed Wu Honglian away.


    Wu Honglian is so old that she is not the opponent of Gu Dayong. With such a push, she sits directly on the ground.


    Gu qiaoyue was quick eyed and hurried to help her.


    "Grandma, are you okay?"


    Wu Honglian stood up, turned around and cried with Zhang Peipei in her arms.


    "My poor daughter, what evil did I do to marry you to such a scum!"


    There was a sudden uproar at home.


    Gu qiaoyue pointed to Gu Dayong and asked, "Dad, you really don''t want your mother?"


    Gu Dayong was tongue tied when asked. He couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    Gu qiaoyue deliberately blocked the door and asked Gu Dayong to shout outside, which attracted a lot of people.


    At present, there is no TV in the countryside. It''s summer and it''s dark. I just went to bed and didn''t fall asleep. I came out as soon as I heard the noise.


    Someone saw that the Gu family was very noisy. Before they came, they went to the old house and called Mrs. Gu.


    Mrs. Gu knew that her son hade back and it was sessful. She came with her second son, second daughter-inw and youngest son and daughter-inw.


    As soon as he came in, he shouted, "good Zhang Peipei, you dare to steal. I''ll kill you bitch!"


    The onlookers looked at olddy Gu with contempt in their eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and pulled olddy Gu.


    "Grandma, you can see clearly. My wife and grandma are both here. They were in the same room with my mother just now. How can they steal? Catch thieves, catch stolen goods, catch traitors and catch pairs. Your eye saw my mother stealing, so you shouted to me here!"


    Olddy Gu also saw Wu Honglian and he cunfang now. She jumped in her heart, but she still shouted:


    "What I saw in that eye, I saw in both eyes, is that she Zhang Peipei stole people. Son, we can''t have such a woman. Her mother''s mother is just in time. Get back to her mother''s house quickly. We can''t afford such a woman."


    "Really? It seems that grandma is determined to make room for your son''s lover outside?" Gu qiaoyue sneered.


    "What mistress, don''t talk nonsense." olddy Gu''s eyes twinkled.


    Gu qiaoyue ignored her weak argument and said coldly, "even if grandma wants my mother to give your son''s mistress and the little grandson a ce, she should see clearly. This house was built by my grandmother when my mother got married. Even if he went out, it should be Gu Dayong!"


    "If you want a mistress and want to upy the house my grandmother built for my mother, you deserve it!"


    "What, Grandpa and grandpa gaide, they are all married. I always care about my family!" Mrs. Gu shouted.


    "Then grandma just doesn''t want to take your little grandson in?" Gu qiaoyue sneered.


    "Why don''t my little grandsone in!" Mrs. Gu yelled and turned to point at Zhang peipeipei and scolded, "she doesn''ty eggs, upies the pit, doesn''t shit, doesn''t give my old Gu family grandchildren, and she can''t let my son have children from others!"


    How can Wu Honglian let them bully her daughter like this? She will fight with Mrs Gu when shees up.


    Zhang Peipei grabbed her and said, "Mom, you''re old. You don''t have to."


    Zhang Peipei wiped her tears and looked at Gu Dayong. She just felt that she didn''t know the man.


    "Gu Dayong, what your mother said is true. You really have a woman outside and have a son for you?"


    Before Gu Dayong spoke, olddy Gu jumped up:


    "Well, you Zhang Peipei, what''s your qualification to ask my son like that? You''re not looking for a mistress at home. Just now my son saw you stealing!"


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and ignored her.


    Everyone can see the right and wrong clearly.


    If Zhang Peipei can steal people in front of his sister-inw and mother, it will be a big lie in the world.


    Gu qiaoyue also looked at Gu Dayong and waited for his answer.


    Gu Dayong woke up at the moment. He knew that he had messed up the matter. It had be such a mess and his reputation had disappeared. He just couldn''t admit it.


    And if you don''t admit it today and bring it backter, others will only look down on him even more.


    Unless he doesn''t want a son and wife.


    At the moment, in Gu Dayong''s heart, the one outside is his wife.


    Gu Dayong never spoke. Zhang Peipei''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley and staggered back two steps:


    "Divorce, you go. My father and mother built this house for me. Don''t think about it. I raised my daughter. Don''t think about it."


    Mrs. Gu jumped up: "what house is yours? When you arrive at my old home, it''s my old home. If you want to go, you''re a cheap bastard who can''t give birth to a son. Go!"


    Gu Dayong also wanted face. After seeing the jolly olddy Gu, she shouted in a deep voice: "Mom, stop it. The house is indeed built by Peipei''s mother''s house. It should be theirs. I clean myself out of the house and go now!"

 Chapter 9

    Gu Dayong left, and olddy Gu was still shouting behind.


    "Son, you are stupid. Without a house, where will my little grandson live when hees back?"


    Gu Dayong suddenly stopped and turned his head to look after the olddy. His eyes seemed to eat her.


    If it weren''t for olddy Gu''s loud voice, how could Qiao Yue know that he had a son outside.


    "Mom, stop talking and save me some face!"


    Today, he can''t stay in banyan vige.


    Everyone knows that he has a new love outside. He dislikes his wife and designs to nder her. He steals people.


    With so many people watching today, it will spread all over shiliba vige tomorrow.


    Olddy Gu was stared at by her son and dared not speak. In her heart, she hated Zhang Peipei.


    If Zhang Peipei cleans up and leaves the house, the house will be their old home, and their little grandson will pick it up.


    The old Gu family left, and the people watching the excitement in the yard also left one after another. They came tofort Zhang Peipei when they could talk about going together.


    Gu qiaoyue watched on the side, relieved that this stubble was finally over.


    Although Zhang Peipei is sad and hard to ept at the moment, she will forget after a long time. Anyway, the first step of her destiny has finally changed.


    At least you don''t have to be pointed out by the vigers.


    As for Gu Dayong and the old Gu family


    Gu qiaoyue sneered. This is only the first step. Later, wait and see.


    It was veryte. Gu qiaoyue politely sent off those whoforted Zhang Peipei.


    There are only three mothers and daughters left in the room, as well as Wu Honglian and he cunfang, plus a three-year-old Zhang Shuo who doesn''t understand anything.


    "Mom, don''t cry. It''s better for such a scum man to see it earlier." Gu qiaoyue saidfortingly.


    Gu Qiaowan also coaxed Zhang Peipei to stop crying.


    Wu Honglian scolded the old Gu family and Gu Dayong.


    He cunfangforts Zhang Peipei while taking care of Wu Honglian.


    "Little sister, yue''er is right. It''s good for Gu Dayong to leave early, otherwise it''s really bad for him to take his son back and rob the house."


    Gu qiaoyue went tofort Wu Honglian again.


    "Grandma, don''t cry. My sister and I don''t have a father now. In the future, we all have to point to grandma to take care of us. Grandma, don''t cry."


    Wu Honglian touched Gu qiaoyue''s face and looked at her painfully.


    "My poor yue''er, in the future, grandma and your mother will take care of you together, as well as your uncle''s family. We are a family, not the wolf hearted dogs of the old family."


    "I just feel cold. How can Gu Dayong be such a wolf in the heart and dog in order to discredit your mother''s reputation for women outside?"


    Speaking of this, Gu qiaoyue also has cold eyes.


    Zhang Peipei cried again for a while. He cunfangforted him and greeted him to sleep.


    Back in the house, Gu Qiaowan also hugged Gu qiaoyue and cried.


    "Elder sister, how can dad do this? How can he go so far!"


    Gu Dayong hasn''te back for two years. Gu Qiaowan is two years younger than Gu qiaoyue. This year is just 15. In her impression, Gu Dayong is a loving father and will bring her delicious and fun every time shees back.


    "He has admitted it. Don''t cry. We''ll live a good life with mom in the future. We''ll be without this father."


    Gu Qiaowan stopped talking and cried for half the night with Gu qiaoyue in her arms.


    Few people really fell asleep that night.


    The next morning, Gu qiaoyue said, "Mom, why don''t you go through the divorce formalities and distinguish the family property, or they might have to make a fuss."


    "They dare!"


    Wu Honglian roared with red eyes.


    She hated those old family members to the bone.


    After thinking all night, Zhang Peipei has calmed down and said, "after dinner, I''ll find him to go to the county and get the certificate."


    She thought clearly that Gu Dayong didn''t necessarily want the house if he could do something to damage her reputation.


    She has only two daughters left now. If she doesn''t even have a house, how can she live with her two daughters.


    Looking at Zhang Peipei''s appearance, Gu qiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu qiaoyue went to the old Gu''s house and said she was going to apply for a divorce certificate in the county. She was scolded by Mrs. Gu pointing to her nose. Gu qiaoyue didn''t care, but left after Gu Dayong nodded.


    After eating early, Zhang Peipei went to the county with Gu qiaoyue and he cunfang. Wu Honglian also wanted to go, but she couldn''t go far when she was old, so she went back with Gu Qiaowan. By the way, she told her grandpa and uncle what happened at homest night.


    Olddy Gu also wanted to go, but Gu Dayong didn''t let her go.


    When Gu Dayong left, her daughter-inw Li Lingling whispered.


    "My sister-inw may not only divorce, but also separate families. My brother has made a lot of money these years."


    As soon as Mrs. Gu heard that, she took her two sons and daughter-inw and went out.


    When you get to the Civil Affairs Bureau, you have to go through the divorce formalities and divide the family property by the way.


    Gu Dayong slept all night. He seemed to be aware of his wrongdoing. When he told him to clean himself out of the house, he had no opinion at all.


    Afterpleting the formalities, Gu qiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief and took Zhang Peipei away.


    At the door, Gu Dayong shouted to Gu qiaoyue.


    "Qiao Yue, although I divorced your mother, I''m still your father."


    Gu qiaoyue stopped, turned to look at him and sneered: "it seems that you still don''t understand the situation. My sister and I belong to my mother."


    To Gu Dayong, he doesn''t want to call his father a word.


    In the most difficult time of his previous life, he and the woman kicked her out. She cried and begged outside all night, but she didn''t see his soft heart.


    She was embarrassed for half her life. He was pregnant with Wenxiang nephrite, rose step by step, and finally became the director.


    This time, she just wanted to see him embarrassed.


    "Yue''er, how did you be like this, dad? There''s no way." Gu Dayong looked at Gu qiaoyue strangely.


    He didn''t understand how the clever daughter in his memory became like this.


    It must be Zhang Peipei, who taught her daughter badly.


    "Zhang Peipei, did you not let your daughter call my father? You are really vicious. I should have dumped a woman like you long ago!"


    Looking at his appearance, Gu qiaoyue sneered twice and looked at Gu Dayong coldly.


    "Gu Dayong, the moment you find that woman, you should think of this day. I don''t call your father because you don''t deserve it and have nothing to do with my mother. Let me see you scold my mother again. Don''t me me for not talking about the past father daughter rtionship."


    Gu qiaoyue finished, took Zhang Peipei and left.


    Zhang Peipei was really cold at the moment. At this time, her husband, who used to trust most, pushed all her faults on her.


    Just like yue''er said, don''t want such a man. Without him, she has passed these years.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue went out, they ran into Mrs. Gu''s family who came in a hurry.


    "Well, you bitch, did you take all my son''s property? You shameless bitch, I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 10

    "You can see clearly. This is the Civil Affairs Bureau, not your backyard!"


    As soon as Mrs. Gu came up, she caught Zhang Peipei and wanted to fight. Naturally, Gu qiaoyue didn''t want to, so she pushed Mrs. Gu away.


    The two daughters-inw of the Gu family quickly helped olddy Gu. The two sons stopped Gu qiaoyue''s three people one before and one after the other, looking like they were going to fight.


    "Zhang Peipei, you cheap bastard, have you robbed my son''s family property? You''re shameless. You can''t have a son. What''s wrong with my son''s life? If you have the ability, you can have a son!"


    Mrs. Gu has a loud voice and is best at scolding battles in the countryside. Now she scolds Zhang peipeipei, which is even more unambiguous.


    Zhang Peipei''s face turned pale when she scolded her.


    In the past, because she didn''t give birth to a son to the Gu family, she couldn''t lift her head in the Gu family. Now she''s divorced, and they have to poke her back and scold her.


    "Whether you have a son or not depends on the gene. Maybe your son doesn''t have that gene."


    Gu qiaoyue sneered twice and took Zhang Peipei and he cunfang aside. She didn''t intend to entangle them.


    How the woman''s son came is clear to her, but it will take a few years to explode.


    However, if they mess around, she doesn''t mind mixing the water.


    "What do you mean, Gu qiaoyue, you dead girl, what are you talking about?"


    Gu qiaoyue turned her head and looked coldly at Gu Dayong standing there, watching her mother with her brother and sister-inw stop them from beating and scolding.


    "What do you mean? Ask your son if he has the ability to have a son. I don''t know if he can go to the hospital for examination. Now the DNA hospital can still do it. This thing won''t lie."


    In his previous life, Gu Dayong''s son once fought with someone and lost too much blood. When he wanted blood transfusion, Gu Dayong volunteered to give blood transfusion. As a result, the blood type did not match. Once again, he was not his father and son at all.


    At that time, Gu''s family made a lot of trouble, but the woman''s family was really rich. In addition to a father who was the director, his brothers were also businessmen. They didn''t know how to say it. They just pressed it down, and Gu Dayong continued to live with the woman.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t know what the situation was, and no one let her know, but she still knew it.


    "Smelly girl, you curse my son for not having a son. I''ll kill you, smelly girl!"


    Olddy Gu pulled Gu qiaoyue to tear her up and specifically greeted her. Naturally, Gu qiaoyue wouldn''t let them hit her.


    But the two daughters-inw of Gu''s family are not vegetarian. Theye up and pull Zhang peipeipei and fight.


    Gu qiaoyue pushes olddy Gu away. Zhang Peipei and he cunfang have been torn by the two daughters-inw of the Gu family.


    The two sons of the Gu family even beat Zhang Peipei and he cunfang.


    Gu qiaoyue was cruel. She picked up a brick and smashed it on the second head of Gu''s family.


    "I''ll let you hit my mother and I''ll kill you!"


    Gu qiaoyue was cruel, and the Gu family''s second head was bleeding, and several people stopped.


    Gu''s third son took the opportunity to rob Gu qiaoyue''s turn. The second daughter-inw came up and pushed Gu qiaoyue.


    "You cheap girl dares to beat your second uncle. I won''t kill you today."


    Gu qiaoyue was pushed and staggered for several steps, seeing that the p was about to fall on her.


    But suddenly he was held by a man, looked up and saw a handsome face.


    "Is that you?"


    This man is no one else. He is the man who met himst time. He is a good-looking man in a ck Zhongshan suit.


    At the moment, he held Gu qiaoyue in one hand and his second daughter-inw''s wrist in the other.


    Gu''s second daughter-inw wanted to break free, but she found that she couldn''t break free. She shouted anxiously.


    "Who are you? Dare to take care of our family! Let me go!"


    The man said coldly, "this is the Civil Affairs Bureau, but it''s not where you bully people!"


    His voice was very nice, but his tone was a little cold. While talking, he also let go of Gu''s second daughter-inw.


    Gu qiaoyue also quickly stood up straight, "thank you."


    He hurried over and pulled Zhang Peipei and he cunfang down behind him.


    "Mom, how are you?"


    Zhang Peipei and he cunfang shook their heads.


    After looking at it for a long time, Gu Dayong came over, pointed to Gu qiaoyue and frowned: "qiaoyue, who is this man?"


    Gu qiaoyue turned her eyes and ignored him.


    Just now, when Gu''s family beat them, he stood by and watched. Now he ran out after the fight.


    "Qiao Yue, you are only seventeen. How can you be confused with men."


    Gu Dayong was distressed and looked very concerned about Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue almost vomited out the overnight meal.


    "It''s not your turn to intervene in my business."


    "I''m your father!" Gu Dayong stressed.


    "Dad? Hehe, what were you doing when my mother and I were beaten by your family just now? You just watched. Now youe out to act as a big tail wolf?"


    "I was..."


    "What''s that? Don''t say you didn''t see it!"


    "Gu Dayong, you have a woman''s son outside. My mother and I have no problem. There''s nothing wrong with a good divorce. Let me see your family wandering in front of me and my mother in the future. You look good."


    "Also, your family had better lighten the cover for me. Don''t hang around in front of us. My mother and I are covered."


    Gu qiaoyue said, pulled Si Moyan on the side, looked at the Gu family coldly, and said:


    "You can see clearly. This is my brother I just recognized. His family is in Kyoto. The powerful people in the family say it to scare you to death. He can say it. Whoever wants to trouble us in the future, he will kill them!"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t know the identity of Si Moyan. The reason why she said so was just nonsense and bluff.


    There are arge number of people in the Gu family. There are only three people in her family. Now they annoy the Gu family. They don''t want to trouble them when they go back.


    No matter who this man is, if he Jinchen knows him, he must have a big background. It''s also good to scare the Gu family.


    "My surname is si. I''m the general manager of Mohs group. This is my business card!"


    Gu qiaoyue, who was talking, couldn''t say a word because of the voice behind her. She looked back at him.


    This man... What is he doing?


    Did he know that he was pretending to be a tiger through him, and he even showed his identity? Did he agree with his own practice?


    And Mohs group?


    Gu Dayong came forward suspiciously and looked at the certificate taken out by Si Moyan.


    At this look, he was stunned, widened his eyes and hurriedly said, "secretary, general secretary."


    Mohs group, it''s Mohs group!


    What''s more, it''s the general manager of Mohs group. Others may not know what the general manager is, but he has worked in the railway for so long. How can he not know.


    Gu qiaoyue, the girl, has a rtionship with the general manager of Mohs group?


    "Yes."


    Si Moyan gave a sound, turned and left.


    Gu qiaoyue stared.


    Si Moyan took a few steps, turned back and said to Gu qiaoyue, "don''t go yet, wait for someone to kill you?"


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly reacted. She was so happy that she pulled Zhang Peipei and he cunfang, who were still stunned, and left.


    When I left, I didn''t forget that the fox pretended to be a tiger, hummed to the Gu family and raised my fist: "look for trouble again, my brother will kill you!"

 Chapter 11

    "Mr. Si, thank you."


    Go far, Gu qiaoyue said to Si Moyan.


    "Well, I just want to scare them so that they don''t dare to trouble us in the future."


    After all, Gu qiaoyue has some bad ideas because of the potential of others.


    "Si Moyan." Si Moyan stopped and said faintly.


    "What?"


    Gu qiaoyue quickly responded that he was introducing himself and said with a smile, "thank you very much today."


    "You''re wee."


    Sima Yan''s tone was still faint.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t care.


    Si Moyan came to a ck car and said faintly, "I''ll take you back."


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes lit up. It was a good feeling. He sent himself and others back. He also let the Gu family keep their eyes open and dare not trouble them again.


    At least Gu Dayong looks respectful to Si Moyan. He doesn''t dare to make trouble again for the time being.


    After that, they really know that everything is false. It doesn''t matter if they don''t have such a brother.


    Then she won''t have to be afraid of them.


    "Thank you so much, Mr. Si." Gu qiaoyue impolitely pulled Zhang Peipei and he cunfang into the car.


    Si Moyan sent Gu qiaoyue and others to Rongshu vige.


    Of course, four wheels are faster than two legs. We arrived at banyan vige in less than half an hour.


    In this age, no matter what kind of car with four wheels is very rare.


    A car suddenly came to the vige, and the people in the vige followed curiously.


    Seeing that he had entered Gu qiaoyue''s house, he was stunned and widened his eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue got out of the car and helped Zhang Peipei and he cunfang down.


    They haven''t taken a car. They are still a little dizzy. Zhang Peipei is OK. He cunfang threw up with a tree as soon as he got off the bus.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled awkwardly at Si Moyan: "Mr. Si, thank you so much."


    "You''re wee."


    Si Moyan didn''t say much. After that, he drove around and left.


    As soon as the ck car left, people around came to inquire.


    In front of Si Moyan, Gu qiaoyue dared to pretend to be a tiger, let alone everyone left.


    "That''s my brother, a general manager!"


    Gu qiaoyue''s generous introduction weed the unanimous exmation of the vigers.


    "Qiao Yue, what kind of officer is the general manager?" asked anyone who didn''t understand.


    Before Gu qiaoyue spoke, someone immediately said it.


    "I know that. My son works in an enterprise in the city. No one in our vige knows better than me."


    "I heard my son say that the division ofbor in manyrge enterprises is particrly clear. The people with high positions are the people of the country, such as monitor, team leader, director and manager... In short, there are many, many. The general manager is also a manager, and there are also official positions."


    "Anyway, the manager is not a small official. He can manage a lot of people in the enterprise."


    The old man''s son graduated from high school and worked in a state-owned enterprise. He heard his son say something, but he also knew a little and said it vaguely.


    Someone nearby asked, "old man Yang, which is your son, director or manager?"


    Old man Yang, who was still ted just now, blushed when asked, stuck his neck and said:


    "What I just said are officials. My son has only been in the enterprise for one year. It''s good to be an employee. The big head in the next vige has also gone to the enterprise. My son said he was an internst time."


    "Did your son eat in the enterprise?"


    Old man Yang''s proud neck: "of course, it doesn''t depend on whose son it is!"


    ¡­¡­


    People outside talked and talked. Gu qiaoyue took Zhang Peipei and he cunfang into the house.


    He cunfang vomited once and felt much better now.


    After entering the house and drinking water, he said, "don''t mention that the rich man also suffered. The car was fast, but he was dizzy and rolled in his stomach."


    Gu qiaoyue settled the Gu Dayong family and was in a good mood, so she smiled and said:


    "The road here is bad and the car is wandering. If the rich don''te, they won''t get carsick, and if the car is used to it, they won''t get dizzy. You''re not used to it."


    "Also." he cunfang nodded with a smile.


    Looking at Zhang Peipei again, he saw that she had been numb and said, "sister, why don''t we go to my house for a few days?"


    Zhang Peipei smiled reluctantly and shook his head.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me."


    He cunfang sighed: "sister, I know you don''t have a taste in your heart. Gu Dayong is not a thing, but sister, you still have Yueer and Waner children, especially Yueer. It''s really sensible. You can take good care of your two daughters in the future. Don''t worry about their school money. I''ll get you some emergency money when I go back."


    Zhang Peipei listened, couldn''t help wiping his tears and nodded again and again.


    "It''s all right. I know. I''ll be fine. Don''t worry."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at it and sighed in her heart. She nned to go to the kitchen to boil some water.


    I went out early in the morning and the kettle was still empty.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Gu Qiaowaning with his grandparents, uncles and two aunts and uncles.


    "Sister, you''re back!"


    As soon as Gu Qiaowan saw Gu qiaoyue, she shouted and ran over.


    Uncle Zhang housheng quietly walked up to Gu qiaoyue and asked, "yue''er, is your mother okay?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said, "I''m crying right now. Grandpa, aunt and uncle are here. Please advise me."


    "We came here at noon. The scum of Gu''s family is not there, otherwise I must kill Gu Dayong." Zhang housheng clenched his fist.


    His three sisters, eldest sister and second sister, are seven or eight years away from him. He is about the same age as third sister. He can y together since childhood. When he was young, he couldn''t see others bullying his sister. It''s the same at this time.


    Hearing about this, he went to his two sisters and brother-inw and nned to vent his anger for the third sister. As a result, he went to the old Gu''s house. Except for a few half-aged children, adults didn''t see any of them.


    After waiting for a while, I didn''t wait. I caught up with the meal order again, so I went back to dinner. I came over quickly after dinner.


    The adults all entered the house. Gu qiaoyue took Gu Qiaowan to boil water and distill steamed bread.


    When they arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, it was noon. After handling the matter, they met the Gu family. Later, they met Si Moyan. They had not had time to eat.


    I''m hungry now.


    While cooking, Gu Qiaowan asked Gu qiaoyue, "sister, my mother and my father are really divorced?"


    Gu qiaoyue knew that she didn''t have a taste in her heart, nodded and said, "well, he has a son outside. With the attitude of Gu family, he must want a son. Divorce is a matter of time."


    "Dad, that''s too much."


    Gu Qiaowan said ruthlessly.


    Gu qiaoyue said what happened at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau today. She didn''t want to be involved with Gu Dayong again, nor did she want Gu Qiaowan to forget her father.


    Say she is selfish or unfilial. Anyway, in this life, she will never let Gu Dayong and his family bully them again.


    Gu Qiaowan was even more angry.


    "Sister, you''re right. It''s good to leave early. He was beaten by those people who took care of his family. I''ll never recognize him as a father again!"


    The two sisters were talking when they heard a noise outside.


    Zhang housheng rolled up his sleeves and rushed out, shouting that he was going to beat his old family. His two aunts pulled him out of impulse.

 Chapter 12

    "Uncle, even if you really want to fight, you have to wait until someonees back!"


    Gu qiaoyue stood at the kitchen door and shouted.


    She was very satisfied with her uncle''s reaction.


    She had no problem that they were going to fight Gu Dayong''s family.


    I can''t go without looking. I have to show them. Her mother also has a backstage. Not everyone can bully.


    Zhang housheng, who just couldn''t hold on to both of them, suddenly wilted.


    "When theye back, I have to kill Gu Dayong!"


    He was so angry that he just bullied his sister and went to the county to beat people.


    If he doesn''t give them some color to see, he can''t swallow it.


    Zhang Peipei was persuaded now. Gu qiaoyue mixed a cucumber and cooked a tomato and egg soup. They brought it to the hall with Gu Qiaowan and greeted the people to dinner.


    Zhang housheng and others had just eaten, so they asked Zhang Peipei to eat quickly.


    After eating and talking for a while, Gu Dayong''s family came back after waiting for more than two hours.


    When Zhang Housheng heard Gu Dayonging back, he took a shovel and walked out.


    The two uncles did the same, taking a broom and a hoe.


    Two aunts followed.


    Grandma shouted in the back, "since they are divorced, just teach them a lesson. Don''t kill them."


    Gu qiaoyue almostughed in the back. It''s still grandma.


    Zhang Peipei was worried in the room: "Mom, how can you really fight? If you leave, how can you..."


    Wu Honglian sighed and said, "your child doesn''t understand. Your brother and your sister''s brother-inw want to vent their anger for you. Otherwise, the old family can''t bother you in the future. They have to let them know that there is someone behind you."


    Grandpa Zhang Jingqi stood up and walked out with his hands on his back: "I''ll watch it and don''t let him kill someone."


    Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan can''t show up for such a thing.


    Although Zhang Peipei and Gu Dayong divorced, in the final analysis, they are still Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan''s father. They can''t be filial, but it''s unreasonable to drive out and beat people.


    Soon there was a movement outside.


    Mrs. Gu''s voice was the loudest. She shouted and killed someone while tearing.


    The two sides fought together, and even Gu qiaoyue''s two aunts and box son got started.


    He cunfang suffered a loss from the Gu family at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau today. Now he stopped the Gu family''s two daughters-inw to fight.


    Everyone was angry, especially when they wanted to take care of Qiao Yue''s house.


    For a while.


    Grandpa Zhang Jingqi appeared at the right time and shouted loudly.


    "Stop fighting!"


    It just stopped slowly.


    Zhang Jingqi carried his hands and looked down at Gu Dayong.


    Gu Dayong was afraid of Zhang Jingqi. He hasn''t changed for so many years. He left in a hurry after stabbing in his previous life because he was afraid of Zhang Jingqi''s trouble.


    At this moment, seeing him with his hands behind his back, he quickly shouted in a low voice.


    "Dad!"


    "Don''t call me dad! I''m not as good as your son-inw!"


    Zhang Jingqi roared angrily and said:


    "Gu Dayong, since you don''t want my daughter, go back to the bridge and the road. Where should you go? You don''t want my two granddaughters. You''d better not appear in front of them in the future, otherwise my Laozhang family are not vegetarian!"


    It''s not too much to say that Lao Zhang''s family is a bully in Shilin vige.


    Zhang Jingqi''s ancestors werendlords, and their ancestors had vision. They recognized the party early, donated their family property to the party, and left a ce for the family to eat.


    Zhang Jingqi''s two brothers died in the war, leaving Zhang Jingqi alone. Later, when he was engaged in the production team, he became an ountant of the production team.


    Later, thendlords were criticized, and the formerndlords were taken over, but Zhang Jingqi got up in the production team.


    It can be said that even in that era ofck of food and clothing, Zhang Peipei''s sisters and brothers had a better life than others.


    If Gu Dayong had not taken over his dead father''s ss and was a worker with good prospects, he would not have married his daughter to him on the condition of Zhang Jia.


    Zhang Jingqi said that and went back with his son, daughter and son-inw.


    As soon as she entered the house, Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help losing a thumb to Zhang Jingqi.


    Zhang Jingqi stared at him and said with a smile, "you girl, you are so strange. You have to take good care of your mother in the future."


    "You heard what grandpa said just now. Gu Dayong is not a good thing. Now he has a son outside. The old Gu family only recognizes his son but not his daughter. You must suffer a loss with Gu Dayong, so you''d better be clean and save their family from bullying you."


    Zhang Jingqi protects the calf. Gu qiaoyue saw this in his previous life.


    At that time, Zhang Jingqi didn''te to the old Gu family, but at that time, Gu qiaoyue didn''t understand. He always felt that he had no mother, and his father and grandmother depended on him, so he didn''t listen to him.


    Now think about it. If I had listened to Grandpa and took my sister to Grandpa''s house, maybe my sister wouldn''t have an ident.


    "Well, Grandpa, I listen to you."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded heavily with a sour nose.


    In this life, she will no longer be blind and can''t recognize who her rtives are.


    Zhang Jingqi left with his son, daughter and son-inw, leaving Wu Honglian, he cunfang and Xiao Zhang Shuo at Gu qiaoyue''s house to apany Zhang Peipei.


    When such a thing happens, several people will not be in a good mood.


    After talking around for a while, Wu Honglian asked Zhang Peipei what to do in the future?


    Gu qiaoyue said, "grandma, cuzi, mom, there''s something I want to say."


    "What''s up?"


    Gu qiaoyue is so solemn that Wu Honglian is also dignified.


    Gu Dayong is not a good person, but both granddaughters are good, and their hearts are toward their daughter. That''s good. At least someone will hurt their daughter in the future.


    "I want to take advantage of the summer vacation to sell rice in the county town. I saw it when I went to sell eggs in the county town that day. At noon, I brought two steamed buns. At noon, it was not hot and hard. I thought we could cook rice and sell in the county town."


    Gu qiaoyue said his idea again.


    Zhang Peipei was also distracted and frowned, "what do we sell?"


    She also saw the situation that day. There were a lot of people in the market, but there were no food sellers. In fact, now people don''t have enough food to eat, so naturally they won''t sell it.


    And although there are three factories nearby, they all have canteens, and they may not go to eat them.


    Gu qiaoyue said, "we sell steamed buns and cold skins. It''s hot now. Many people sell cold skins to eat. They can also be vegetables. If we bring steamed buns at home, we can eat with cold skins."


    "We can also take rougamo with us. Those who used to buy things in the county and city should buy it."


    Gu qiaoyue''s words made Wu Honglian, Zhang Peipei and he cunfang think.


    Gu qiaoyue said, "at that time, the box will share with us and earn money together."

 Chapter 13

    "No, no, it''s not easy for your mother to live, so I won''t get involved."


    He cunfang quickly shook his head, thought about it and said, "well, if you really want to do it, I have a watch brother-inw who happens to work in the meat joint factory. I''ll ask if I can get some meat at the internal price every day."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "thank you first."


    "Thank you. They are all a family. My sister has a good life. I can rest assured with housheng and my parents."


    Wu Honglian said, "yes, although spection is not good, but your situation is special. It''s also good to make a living. Besides, you don''t pay attention to spection in the past two years."


    Wu Honglian can follow Zhang Jingqi. She used to be a good family. She has studied and is a woman who resolutely follows the party.


    In the past, it was shameless to specte, but now, unlike in the past, my daughter divorced and two granddaughters have to go to school. There must be someone to earn money.


    Her daughter has a strong temperament, which she also knows. It''s OK to rely on her mother''s family for help less times. If the times pass, her daughter must have a barrier in her heart.


    The whole family supported it, and Zhang Peipei agreed without much thought.


    Gu qiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief. It''s good to be busy. Being able to make money can also distract Zhang peipeipei. He no longer thinks about Gu Dayong and his old family.


    The next day, Gu Dayong left, and no one in the old Gu family dared to make trouble here.


    He cunfang went to her sister''s house. When he came back, he said he could help contact his workmates and find a way to get five kilograms of meat every day, which was a dime cheaper than the market.


    He cunfang said clearly: "on the market, the internal price of their employees is one yuan and seventy-five cents. They said they would give you one yuan and eight cents. If you can seed, you can discuss with your co-workers about more in the future."


    Gu qiaoyue thinks the price is appropriate. At the beginning, five kilograms of meat a day should be almost enough.


    Pancakes Zhang Peipei would have been able to. There''s no need to teach this. Liangpi Wu Honglian would often eat them when she was young, so she taught them.


    Although Gu qiaoyue will, she learned all of them after Zhang Peipei''s death, and they were taught by Wu Honglian, so they didn''t show up.


    Two dayster, I got up at two or three o''clock in the morning and was busy. I baked a hundred cakes, prepared about 30 cold skins, and went out with fried shredded potatoes, pepper, radish, cabbage and marinated meat.


    On the first day, Wu Honglian was worried and asked Zhang housheng to follow.


    Zhang housheng pushed the bike. He carried everything he could carry, and put all the things he couldn''t carry on the bike.


    Just after dawn, it was almost more than 10 a.m. when we arrived in the county city. We were busy cleaning up and setting up stalls.


    When Gu qiaoyue''s family was busy, the stall on the side asked curiously, "girl, what are you selling?"


    Gu qiaoyue did not set up less stalls in his previous life. He was familiar with this. He opened his mouth and said, "when the cold skin meat bun and vegetable bun are sold out, uncle,e and eat a bowl of cold skin, and it''s delicious with steamed bread."


    "How much is it?"


    "It''s not expensive. The cold skin is fifty cents a bowl, the vegetable bun is thirty cents, and the rougamo is sixty cents. Our family''s rougamo with wax sauce is authentic."


    The people who asked shook their heads and walked away.


    They came to sell their eggs and vegetables. They earned a few yuan a day and went down for several cents a meal. They were reluctant to give up.


    Gu qiaoyue was not in a hurry. He arranged his things, mixed a bowl of cold skin, put a rougamo, and began to shout.


    "Cold skin meat bun and vegetable bun!"


    Zhang housheng looked at it and smiled. He took Zhang Peipei and said, "sister, yue''er is a wonderful girl. She yelled."


    Gu Qiaowan looked at Qiao Yue and wanted to shout two voices, but he felt ashamed when he stood in front. He couldn''t say a word, and hurried to the back.


    Now I have to admit that Gu qiaoyue is really powerful.


    At this moment, residents in the county and city also came to buy vegetables, some with children.


    When the child reached Gu qiaoyue''s stall, he couldn''t move. He pointed to rougamo and insisted on eating it.


    The adult had no choice but to ask, "how do you sell rougamo?"


    "Aunt, on our first day of business, roujiamo and Liangpi are fifty cents and caijiamo is thirty cents. If we buy all three, we''ll give you an extra caijiamo."


    The man hesitated for a moment and wanted to buy a vegetable steamed bun, but in these days, whether rural people or urban people, they don''t have much oil and water in their stomach.


    The child was greedy for meat, and the adult couldn''t help it, so he bought a rougamo.


    Gu qiaoyue received fifty cents.


    After opening a business, people came to buy it one after another. No matter who came, Gu qiaoyue was the same.


    But I bought all three, but I didn''t.


    The person who came to ask hesitated and came back.


    "Girl, do you really want to buy all three kinds of steamed buns?"


    "Uncle, yes, uncle, why don''t you make it 30 cents cheaper."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile that sending a steamed bun with vegetables is not 30 cents cheaper.


    At this time, there are all kinds of people, but in the countryside, most of the food is misceneous noodles. Now there are ready-made white noodles, and the smell of wax juice and meat runs straight into the nose. The cold skin is red and makes people drool when they look at it.


    These people close to them can''t help buying things and making money.


    The man thought for a moment, bit his teeth and said, "wait a minute. I''ll see who wants to buy it. Let''s buy it together."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded. That''s what she called attention.


    It''s impossible for a family to buy all three, but these people whoe to sell things in the countryside are different. They earn money and hold it in their hands. They want to eat and don''t want to spend.


    But if there is a bargain, it''s not necessarily.


    The man consulted with several people in the neighborhood, collected the money and came over.


    "Girl, sell all three. Add more meat, more dishes, and more cold pepper. Lao Chen is waiting for steamed bread."


    "OK."


    Gu qiaoyue answered, and Zhang Peipei was busy mixing cold skins. Gu Qiaowan made steamed vegetables, and Gu qiaoyue chopped bacon and sandwiched steamed meat.


    "Uncle, one yuan and thirty cents."


    Uncle readily paid the money and took it to share it with several partners.


    The smell of bacon and the bright red color of cold skin make others drool. The misceneous flour steamed bread in their hands is more and more difficult to swallow.


    Soon, several batches came one after another. They were all bought together. Soon, Gu qiaoyue''s stall was surrounded.


    The booth is not far from the entrance of the canteen. Many people who eat in the canteen can see the outside scene and wonder what it is that can surround these people.


    After dinner, Gu qiaoyue brought it and sold it almost.


    Some technicians in agricultural machinery factories have to work overtime. After working overtime, the food in the canteen will be cold. They don''t want to eat after two bites.


    These skilled workers were different from ordinary people. At that time, they had a very foreign word called iron rice bowl, and these skilled workers were iron rice bowl among iron rice bowls.


    When ordinary workers earn 50 or 60 yuan, they can reach more than 100 or even 200 yuan.


    On that day, Lao Liang, a technician, had a cold meal and cold dishes in the canteen. He was tired for half a morning and couldn''t eat well. He was in a bad mood. When he went out, he saw the bowl of red cold skin mixed on the stall not far from the door, and his appetite came up at once.

 Chapter 14

    "Girl, give me a bowl of this noodles."


    Gu qiaoyue had noticed him for a long time. Seeing himing straight towards himself, he knew that business wasing.


    Then he smiled happily.


    "Uncle, this is cold skin. It''s the mostfortable to eat in summer."


    "Cool skin, I''ll try it."


    When Gu qiaoyue spoke, Zhang Peipei was mixing cold skin.


    Gu qiaoyue then said, "uncle, on our first day of business, roujiamo and Liangpi are fifty cents each, and caijiamo is thirty cents each. If we buy all three, we''ll give you an extra caijiamo."


    "Hehe, what the girl said, I can''t eat so much just after dinner."


    Lao Liang felt that Gu qiaoyue had a sweet mouth and wasfortable with his uncle''s cry.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t care: "uncle, you can''t eat all by yourself. Please invite your co-workers to eat. Uncle, you are a big man. You have an iron rice bowl. All your friends have an iron rice bowl. You don''t care if this one and a half cents is not good. Just as they didn''t eat a good meal after working overtime, they can''t remember your good when they are full."


    "You girl has a sweet mouth."


    Lao Liang really didn''t care about the money for a meal. He also thought that Lao Gaotou and factory director Hu didn''t eat when he came out. If he bought it and asked them to eat together, he would really get in touch.


    "OK, I''ll have two of that. Just give me two steamed buns."


    He smiled happily at Zhang Peipei: "big sister, you are lucky. Your daughter has a powerful mouth. You must make a lot of money in the future."


    Being praised for her daughter, Zhang Peipei also dissipated some of the haze in recent days and talked with a smile.


    "Then ept my brother''s good words."


    Gu qiaoyue saw that he had bought a lot, and there were just thest two. There were still a lot of bacon left, so she said:


    "Uncle, I''m sorry that you praised me so much. In this way, I''ll rece the two vegetable steamed buns with meat. Our meat steamed buns are made of meat with wax sauce. If Uncle eats well, I''ll introduce your workmates to patronize the business."


    Lao Liang is naturally happy.


    Two cold skins, two vegetable steamed buns and four meat steamed buns were collected for a total of two yuan and six yuan.


    Lao Liang left with a lot of things, and the steamed buns and cold skins brought by Gu qiaoyue were sold out.


    The family was relieved.


    Just now the whole family was busy and didn''t pay attention to talking. Now the things are sold out. I think this trip is surprisingly smooth.


    "I thought so much could not be sold out, but all of them were sold out." Zhang peipeipei said inconceivably.


    In the morning, she made 100 cakes and 30 cold skins. When she went out, she was worried that she couldn''t sell out.


    After all, people in these days don''t have much money, and few people are willing to spend money on food.


    But it was sold out just after the meal point. It was really unexpected.


    "Girl, do you still have that cold skin? I''ll have one for aunt." just talking, the aunt who sold eggs over there came over.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head with a smile: "aunt, today''s is sold out."


    "It''s sold out. Forget it. I want to buy one for dinner. Forget it."


    The aunt shook her head and left. She was reluctant to give up the money in her hand and wanted to buy it back to add a dish to her grandson. After hesitating for a while, she was sold out.


    She didn''t think so. She just saved fifty cents.


    Gu Qiaowan was happy. After buying all of them, someone asked, indicating that her family''s business was good. He said, "Mom, let''s do more tomorrow."


    Zhang Peipei nodded with a smile.


    After cleaning up the stall, the family didn''t eat, so they walked into the county and found a noodle stall to eat a bowl of noodles.


    Seven cents a bowl of big bone soup noodles, called four bowls.


    Several people went out of the house before dawn and haven''t eaten yet. Originally, they thought that several people who couldn''t sell out made do with it. As a result, they sold out and weren''t enough to sell.


    After selling the money, the whole family was happy. Zhang housheng ate noodles happily.


    "Sister, don''t mention that yue''er is really powerful. She cries better than those who often do business. I''m embarrassed to shout."


    Zhang Peipei smiled and nodded again and again, looking at Gu qiaoyue''s eyes full of kindness.


    Gu Qiaowan silently calcted how much money she had earned. She didn''t speak for a long time. After eating the noodles, she carefully gathered up to Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Elder sister, did we earn forty-five yuan a day?"


    She''s good at math, but so much money still makes her uncertain.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded with a smile: "almost."


    Gu Qiaowan stared and wanted to say, 45 ah, the top of the city people''s one month''s sry, so they are rich?


    Forty five or ten days a day is four hundred and five. You can buy a TV in a month?


    Suddenly, Gu Qiaowan only felt that the big bone noodles in the bowl couldn''t taste. In addition to being shocked, she was still shocked.


    Zhang Peipei and others can''t calm down for a long time. They have already figured out how much money they made today.


    At the moment, when we were having dinner, we were speechless for a long time. I just felt incredible.


    I ate and paid.


    The family went back.


    After two steps, a ck car passed by. The people in the car saw Gu qiaoyue at a nce.


    "Moyan, stop, stop."


    He Jinchen on the passenger seat shouted as soon as he saw Gu qiaoyue.


    Si Moyan stopped the car.


    He Jinchen gets off and walks to Gu qiaoyue.


    "Girl, do you remember me?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at he Jinchen who suddenly came out, fixed her eyes on Si Moyan who came from behind, and said with a smile: "uncle, general manager."


    "General manager?"


    He Jinchen was stunned, looked at Si Moyan behind him, smiled and asked, "girl, do you know him?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled: "we met at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau that day. He solved the siege for us."


    He Jinchen winked at Si Moyan. Si Moyan was serious and didn''t give him a look.


    He Jinchen didn''t care. He smiled and said to Gu qiaoyue, "girl, go to our house for dinner when you''re free. Thank you very much for what happened that day."


    Gu qiaoyue thought, it seems that the bottle has been confirmed to be true.


    However, let''s forget about eating. She just said a few words at that time. If we really want to eat, we will run out of this friendship. It''s hard to say in the future.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "uncle, you see, I just finished setting up a stall with my family and didn''t go. Besides, I didn''t do anything. The bottle was true. Uncle was lucky to buy it."


    He Jinchen likes Gu qiaoyue even more. He is not old, but he is calm and speaks without arrogance and impatience. More importantly, he does not take credit.


    It''s really rare to be able to do nothing at such a young age.


    "You girl and uncle are polite. OK, since you are busy today, let''s do it next time. By the way, girl, uncle doesn''t know your name."


    "Uncle, my name is Gu qiaoyue." Gu qiaoyue said generously.


    "Hahaha, Gu qiaoyue, good name, good name, uncle. Myst name is he. Call me uncle he after Qiao Yue."


    "Uncle he." Gu qiaoyue shouted with a smile.


    He Jinchen and Si Moyan seemed to have something to do. They said a few words to Gu qiaoyue and left.


    Before leaving, Si Moyan looked back at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t care much. Zhang Peipei asked, "Qiao Yue, who is the old man?"

 Chapter 15

    Gu qiaoyue said what happened that day.


    But she didn''t say that she knew the bottle was true. She just said that she saw that the old man''s grandson was ill and continued to spend money. She tried to get them into business.


    "I didn''t expect the bottle to be true."


    When Gu qiaoyue said it, he sighed and looked incredible.


    Zhang Peipei asked again, "Mr. Si and Mr. Lao also know each other?"


    Gu qiaoyue said faintly, "I didn''t expect them to know."


    Zhang Peipei frowned and looked at Gu qiaoyue with disapproval.


    "Qiao Yue, you can''t be so reckless next time. You''re lucky this time. The bottle is just true. In case it''s false, people can''t me you. Thepany has saved us."


    Zhang housheng knew that they had been saved by a general manager surnamed Si that day. Now, listening to their conversation, he also knew that the young man just nodded and said:


    "Yes, we can''t do this next time. We''re not so lucky. Besides, how can you be sure that there''s something really wrong at home? You didn''t see it with your own eyes."


    "How can we say that others have saved us? We can''t do the thing of vengeance."


    Gu qiaoyue can be sure naturally, but her face is smiling. She just said that she won''t be next time.


    Zhang Peipei and Zhang housheng no longer said anything.


    When they got home, they had a total of 42 yuan and a few cents left except for the money for noodles.


    Five catties of meat cost nine yuan. The dishes are cheaper, but they also cost two or three yuan, plus oil, flour and seasoning


    Lin Lin finally got 17 or 18 yuan in one day''s capital and 20 yuan in profit.


    Even so, the family still couldn''t close their mouths withughter.


    In particr, Wu Honglian was even more happy. Holding Zhang Peipei''s hand, she repeatedly said:


    "Peipei, run well for a few years. It will be much better when yue''er and Wan''er go to high school and graduate."


    Zhang Peipei nodded. With the opening of Zhang Hong on the first day today, she also felt that there was hope in the future.


    Without him, Gu Dayong, she lived alone with her two daughters. Maybe it was better than having him.


    No, it must be better than before.


    At this moment, Zhang Peipei''s heart suddenly rose a burst of ambition.


    Anyway, she must live a good life, take good care of her two daughters, and let the old family look at them with wide eyes. Zhang peipeipei lives better than Gu Dayong.


    Zhang Peipei took 20 yuan and gave it to Zhang housheng. Zhang housheng repeatedly refused.


    "I can''t want this. The business is brought by yue''er girl. You and Wan''er girl do everything. I''ll follow you. How can I ask for your money?"


    He cunfang also said, "sister, you can keep the money. We have a lot ofnd. Housheng teaches in the town primary school and has more than 30 yuan a month. You and your two children can make a living by this. Besides, Yueer will go to high school right away. You have to have money both inside and outside."


    Wu Honglian looked at the way the two brothers and sisters refused, smiled happily, saw that Zhang Peipei wanted to give it, and said:


    "Well, well, your brothers and sisters are still giving way. Don''t give in to the couple. Keep Pepe until your family''s life is better."


    Zhang Peipei hesitated and did not refuse. He took ten yuan and said with a smile:


    "I have to take the ten yuan. There are almost five kilograms of meat every day. If you don''t want the money, I won''t dare to ask you for meat in the future."


    He cunfang didn''t refuse the meat money any more. He smiled and epted it.


    "Elder sister, my brother-inw said that he would send the meat to our house every day. At that time, housheng will send it to you."


    "Yes, anyway, I have nothing to do during the summer vacation. I''m busy at home, so I''ll follow you."


    It''s not good for women to go out to do business alone these days, especially with two girls aged 15 or 16.


    Yue''er and Wan''er are good-looking. Without a man to follow, the family is not at ease.


    It''s a deal. Gu qiaoyue has no problem.


    Especially in herst life, Qiao Wan lost her life with the rascals in the nearby vige after an ident at home. Gu qiaoyue felt that she had no power and power now. She was really afraid of any chance for Gu Qiaowan to have an ident.


    It''s safer to have an uncle with you.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the graceful appearance of Gu Qiaowan, and secretly vowed that she would protect her mother and sister in this life.


    Let your sister grow up happily.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her fist and opened her mouth with a smile when she loosened it again.


    "Box son, do you want to sell cold skin with my mother?"


    Seriously, it''s false to see that you sold so much money in one day.


    But the third sister''s family life is sad. Naturally, she won''t join in the fun.


    "No, no, Xiao Shuo is only three years old. When she is full of skin, your grandmother is old and can''t bring it alone."


    He cunfang said so, and Gu qiaoyue didn''t say anything.


    The uncle''s family treated them well. She remembered that she could always find a more suitable way to make money for them in the future.


    Everyone was happy when the family sold the money. In the evening, they stewed the remaining non halogen meat with cabbage and radish and cooked a pot of stewed noodles.


    Nowadays, city people may be able to eat meat every three or five times, but rural people don''t have such good living conditions.


    When going to the market on New Year''s day, it''s great to hit meat once. Adults and children are greedy for meat.


    The stewed noodle soup had a strong taste and a strong meat aroma. Even Gu qiaoyue ate three bowls of stewed noodles in one pot, and several people ate it cleanly.


    When it was getting dark, Zhang housheng went home by bike, brought the meat and went back.


    Business was good on the first day, and a little more on the second day.


    At present, there are not many fixed traders in the market. Most of theme from the vige to sell their own things. The people are basically different every day.


    Another round of yelling. Today, Zhang Peipei also dared to stand in front and yell.


    The first person toe this time is Lao Liang who bought theirst two cold skins yesterday.


    He didn''t work overtime or go to the canteen at noon. He came with two people as soon as it was time for dinner.


    "Girl, give me three of your set meal."


    Lao Liang''s self familiar cry.


    Gu qiaoyue answered happily and asked casually, "OK, uncle, you should put more pepper."


    "Put less in one and more in the other two."


    "Girl, don''t say it. It''s cool to eat your cold skin."


    Lao Liang likes Gu qiaoyue''s refreshing energy. At the age of 16 or 17, he speaks and works like a businessman who often does business.


    "That''s right. The food in the factory canteen is delicious, and we ordinary people envy each other, but technicians like Uncle you have an iron rice bowl every day. They will be tired of eating it for a long time, so they want to change their taste."


    Gu qiaoyue was talking to Lao Liang while cutting the marinated meat smartly.


    Lao Liang said to Lao Gaotou and director Hu:


    "Well, I said the girl would walk around. Look, we didn''t say anything. We knew we were skilled workers."


    "Girl, you didn''t know us here before." Lao Liang smiled and teased Gu qiaoyue.

 Chapter 16

    Zhang Peipei and Gu Qiaowan quickly finished the Liangpi and caijiamo, and Gu qiaoyue also finished the roujiamo, packed it and handed it to them, half seriously.


    "Look what uncle said. I don''t have that ability. It''s just that the three have different temperament from others."


    "Oh? Why is it different?"


    Factory director Hu is interested. No little girl has ever interested him so much. You can see that they are technicians with different temperament?


    "Take uncle you."


    Gu qiaoyue simply climbed along the pole, carefully looked at factory director Hu, thought and said:


    "Uncle, you look calm and square. You must be an official. The official in the Agricultural Machinery Factory... Should be a factory director."


    Guess he was an official based on his appearance?


    Even if he was the factory director?


    Lao Liang and Lao Gaotou on the side were also surprised. They had just been transferred with the factory director. Many people in the county and city didn''t know them yet.


    Why, this girl


    Is it really guessed by temperament?


    "Then look at me?"


    Lao Gao has a thin head. He looks like 40 or 50 years old. His face is dark. He is dressed in a hidden blue Zhongshan suit. There is a pen and a small book in his chest pocket.


    With a stiff body and a smoothb, I look at the style of some schrs.


    In the past, some people did say that he looked like a schr rather than a technician.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Lao Gaotou, hesitated and said, "this uncle should be a technician."


    "Oh? How can you tell?" the tall man was interested.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at Lao Gaotou''s trouser legs and said, "uncle, the trouser legs have oil."


    "Poof -"


    Lao Liang on the sideughed first.


    Director Hu also smiled.


    Lao Gao looked at the mechanical oil stains on his trouser legs and was stunned andughed.


    "Hahaha, you girl, interesting, interesting -"


    Gu qiaoyue also said with a careless smile: e on, we''ve packed up what we want, a total of $3.9... We''re lucky today. We asked some big people to add business to our small stall as soon as it opened."


    Factory director Hu directly took out five yuan for change.


    "I have to say, you girl''s eyes are poisonous."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "I''m just guessing. Don''t treat me as a child prodigy. It''s not so divine."


    Originally, the three really had this idea, but Gu qiaoyue said so, and they allughed.


    I just think the girl has a sweet mouth and can talk. I don''t think she has any magic powers or the like.


    "Girl, I''ll take care of your business next time."


    Factory director Hu took the change, smiled and made no secret of his appreciation for Gu qiaoyue.


    "Wee to our small stall. You really have to support our business. Then we''ll wait. Uncle, you can''t break your promise."


    Lao Liang smiled and shook his head: "don''t say yet, this girl is not only walking her mouth, but also walking her brain melon seeds. It''s amazing."


    Then he smiled at Zhang Peipei on the side and said, "sister, you daughter, you have to give it well. It''s impossible in the future."


    Zhang Peipei was busy mixing cold skins for others whileughing. She just thought it was a joke.


    When the three left, Zhang Peipei and Gu Qiaowan were busy greeting business.


    Zhang housheng pulled Gu qiaoyue aside and asked in a low voice, "yue''er, how do you know they are factory directors and technicians in the factory?"


    His third sister and little niece don''t understand, but he knows.


    This year, the technicians in the top heavy factory are amazing, with a monthly sry of one or two hundred yuan.


    The factory director is even worse. He is a serious bureau level cadre who has been put on record in the government.


    Just now, his cold sweat wasing out. If Yueer girl''s words offended people, should they do business.


    Moreover, he is also a serious people''s teacher. If he is known to do these spection during the summer vacation, he doesn''t know whether he will be punished.


    Since just now, Zhang housheng''s heart has been at sixes and sevens.


    Seeing that someone was gone, he couldn''t wait to pull Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at her uncle, looked at his nervous look, and said puzzled:


    "I don''t know. I guess."


    "Guessing -"


    Zhang housheng choked all his words in his throat and stared at his niece.


    "Yes."


    In fact, Gu qiaoyue really knows their identity.


    The name of factory director Hu is Hu Ke.


    In the past, the agricultural machinery factory in Qingyang City was the first to be restructured because of its poor efficiency.


    At that time, Hu Ke was the one who bought the agricultural machinery factory. He was surrounded by two great skilled workers, namely happy long and Liang Shang.


    Because the efficiency of the agricultural machinery factory was not good, if there was no one during the restructuring, it would go bankrupt directly.


    If the agricultural machinery factory closed down, the workers would naturally have to beid off. There were many workers in the agricultural machinery factory. At that time, people were in panic and many people made trouble.


    Later, Hu Ke bought the agricultural machinery factory. All the workers were relieved of the fear caused by beingid off. They were very grateful to Hu Ke. With the joy of having a good rtionship with him, long and Liang Shang were also famous.


    At that time, they were called the iron triangle of agricultural machinery, and their rtionship was particrly good.


    However, the efficiency of the agricultural machinery factory is really not good. After Hu Ke''s acquisition, it can''tst for only a few years. The agricultural machinery factory was acquired by others and changed into a machinery factory.


    Soon the machinery factory did not go on, and then the factory closed downpletely.


    After that, he Jinchen vigorously developed the economy of Qingyang County from the catering and entertainment school, and the factory was demolished and changed into a school.


    At that time, the purchase of the agricultural machinery factory was very noisy. Gu qiaoyue was being squeezed by his stepmother and came here to sell eggs every few days. He met Hu Ke three people several times.


    At that time, she still admired the three people''s resolute purchase of the agricultural machinery factory when the agricultural machinery factory was in crisis.


    When Liang Shang came to buy cold skin yesterday, Gu qiaoyue only felt as if she had seen it somewhere. Until today, the three appeared together, and Gu qiaoyue remembered the iron triangle of that year.


    At this moment, she had some ideas in her heart, but she was not mature and had to think about it.


    I remember hearingter that after the closure of the agricultural machinery factory, Hu Ke took happy long and Lao Liang to Shenzhen and set up an electronics factory.


    If this is true, then... What should she do?


    "Yue''er, you girl, are you still well? That''s the factory director and bureau level cadre. If you say you guess, you guess. If people want to be angry, do you want to set up a stall at the door of others?"


    Gu qiaoyue: "they are not angry."


    Zhang housheng: "how do you know they are not angry?"


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes and ignored her uncle. She used to help greet the business.


    Zhang Hou blew his beard and stared angrily, but he also knew that nothing would work now. Moreover, it seemed that people were really not angry and said they would take care of their business.


    However, when did yue''er be so eloquent?

 Chapter 17

    With Zhang Hong, who was led by the three leaders of Hu factory, the sale was also very smooth. During this period, two employees of the agricultural machinery factory also came out and sold two cold skins.


    When all the cold skins and rougamo were sold out, Gu qiaoyue was about to close the stall. A little boy about eleven or twelve years old hurried over.


    "Hey, hey, who sells rougamo? Do you still have rougamo?"


    Gu qiaoyue, who was cleaning up the stall, turned to see it. Zhang Peipei said with a smile: "young man, it''s sold out. Come early tomorrow."


    After selling out for two days in a row, some people still want to buy, which shows that their business is good, and Zhang Peipei is naturally happy.


    The little boy pouted and looked into the barrel of Gu qiaoyue''s house.


    "How can you sell so fast? You sold out when I went back to get some money... No, there''s meat. I saw it... Take it out quickly. I want to buy it."


    The little boy excitedly pointed to a small piece of marinated meat left in the bucket, with a greedy look on his face.


    Zhang Peipei smiled and said, "young man, there''s only a little meat left. The steamed buns are sold out."


    "It''s all right, just give me the meat." the young man insisted.


    Zhang Peipei couldn''t help it. He took out thest meat he nned to go back to cook stewed noodles.


    I didn''t weigh it. I can only estimate it. It''s about three or two.


    "Well, that''s all that''s left. You can give me 80 cents, young man."


    Such a piece can hold at least three roujiamo. It''s a friendship price at 80 cents.


    The little boy looked as if he was really greedy for meat. He repeatedly promised, "OK, please pack it for me."


    The little boy handed him a dor. Gu qiaoyue found zero andughed at him.


    "Little fellow, don''t eat up on the road. Go back and ask your mother to slip two steamed buns for you. Steamed buns are more delicious. It''s too tired to eat meat alone¡°


    The little boy looked up at Gu qiaoyue and said, "I want you to take care of it."


    Then he took the change and ran away while eating.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned.


    Gu Qiaowan on the side looked at Gu qiaoyue and immediately smiled, "sister, people don''t appreciate it."


    Gu qiaoyue skimmed her mouth and didn''t care.


    The heart said that the child was really solid.


    Zhang Peipei looked at the empty barrels andughed.


    "Let''s go and have a bowl of noodles, or we won''t have the strength to go back."


    Every time I came, I nned to leave a few of my family to eat and fill their stomachs, but there was nothing left every time.


    Put the wooden pier of meat chopping into the bucket. One of the two buckets was hung on the board behind the bicycle. Several people went to the noodle shop to eat noodles.


    Today''s cold skin and pancakes are more than yesterday. They sold for 60 yuan in total, and there are almost 35 yuan left after excluding the cost.


    The profit in two days is more than 60 yuan. The whole family is happy.


    Even if you get up before dawn every day, it will take nearly six hours to walk alone, and you don''t feel tired.


    For the next few days, increase a little every day and try to sell.


    Almost every day, you can sell more than 70 cold skins, more than 70 roujiamo and more than 150 vegetable Jiamo. No more can be sold.


    A day''s profit, excluding costs, can reach 50 to 60 yuan.


    Business is booming, and Gu qiaoyue''s family are happy.


    Grandpa Zhang Jingqi loved his daughter and granddaughter and quietly bought a manpower tricycle and sent it.


    "Pepe, since you want to do business, you have to do it well. How can you waste your energy on walking every day? You mother don''t care about yue''er and Wan''er. I''m a grandfather. I lent you the car. Keep it first. When you earn money, I''ll return it to me. I can drive your mother around."


    As soon as Zhang Jingqi came over, he put his face and talked. He didn''t have a smiling face, but the care he gave was real.


    Gu qiaoyue also wanted to buy a tricycle before, but the motorcycle tricycles sold in the county city cost 2000 yuan. She didn''t want to buy a human tricycle, so she didn''t mention it. She wanted to rent a shop in the county city directly when she had money, so she didn''t have to run back and forth every day.


    I didn''t expect grandpa to buy a car for me directly.


    Although it''s a personal tricycle, it''s more than 200 yuan. It''s not a small amount.


    "Dad, are you..."


    Zhang Peipei''s eyes are a little red.


    Zhang housheng said on the side, "sister, my father and I discussed buying it. Don''t think about it. The eldest sister and the second sister know that they love you and your two children for running so many times every day and collecting money to buy it."


    The implication is that you can rest assured that no one has an opinion.


    Zhang Peipei was even more moved and tears flowed out.


    Since she divorced Gu Dayong, she cried on the day of divorce. After that, she didn''t shed a tear. She kept trying to make money every day, but now she felt her nose sour and tears in her eyes.


    "Well, Dad, I''ll take the car. I''ll have a good life with yue''er and Wan''er and won''t let them suffer with me."


    Zhang Jingqi looked at Zhang Peipei crying, sighed and wanted to say something to her. Finally, he didn''t say anything and turned his back into the house.


    Gu Qiaowan revolved around the tricycle and sat directly on the tricycle seat, pedaling empty, with a look of excitement.


    "Sister, we don''t have to walk to the county in the future. I''ll ride you and mom tomorrow morning."


    Gu qiaoyue ignored her excitement, pulled Zhang Peipei and said, "Mom, when we have money, we will honor our grandparents and make a fortune with our uncle and two aunts."


    Zhang Peipei nodded heavily. She didn''t know when she would get rich, but she really kept this feeling in mind and would repay her if she had a chance.


    "Well, mom, stop crying. Grandpa doesn''t like his children crying."


    Gu qiaoyue helped Zhang Peipei wipe her tears and said with a smile.


    Zhang Peipei turned her head and looked at Gu qiaoyue angrily, "you girl... s,e in and talk with your grandparents, and mom will cook."


    "OK."


    Gu qiaoyue came into the house with a smile, and her heart was warm.


    In her previous life, she was confused. She only knew that grandma, Grandpa and uncle were very good to her.


    Now, it''s not just good, it''s really good


    When Zhang Peipei cooked, Grandpa and uncle kept it for dinner.


    Wu Honglian and he cunfang still stay at Gu qiaoyue''s house and get up early every morning to help steam cold skins and pancakes.


    With the manpower tricycle, it saves half the time to go back and forth. There is no need to get up at two or three in the morning and start at six o''clock.


    People can have a good rest in the saved time.


    When I got up at four in the morning, several people were busy for a while. After eating breakfast, I started again at more than eight o''clock. When I got to the county, I just started to set up a stall at more than ten o''clock.

 Chapter 18

    In the following days, the business was still booming.


    Director Hu, the iron triangle, asionallyes over to eat cold skin or rougamo.


    Nearby factories sometimes get tired of the food in the canteen ande out for a change.


    The business of Gu qiaoyue''s family of three is also doing well.


    The little boy I met before also came here asionally. Every time it was a rougamo.


    That day, Gu qiaoyue''s family of three finished the little boy''s business, and all the things were sold out. They cleaned up and were ready to go home.


    But just after walking for a while, Gu qiaoyue saw several sneaky men behind the little boy who was still selling rougamo in their house, one carrying bricks in each hand, and even two holding iron bars.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and said to Zhang Peipei.


    "Mom, I suddenly have a stomachache. There seems to be a public toilet over there. Wait for me here."


    "OK, go quickly."


    Zhang housheng parked his car and several people waited for Gu qiaoyue in the shade of the tree.


    Gu qiaoyue turned a corner and saw that the little boy had been surrounded by the young people.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t dare toe forward, hid and watched, and nned to help the little boy when necessary.


    "Fight!"


    The first man holding the steel pipe gave a loud drink, and the four people behind him rushed towards the little boy.


    Some light up to move bricks, some light up iron bars, and all are fierce.


    Gu qiaoyue is a little worried. The little boy is so young. How can he be the opponent of those people.


    If you have a mobile phone, you can call the police quietly.


    Now I can only


    Gu qiaoyue was about to leave and call someone over, but she was surprised by the scene in front of her.


    The little boy, who looked only twelve or thirteen years old, ate rougamo and avoided the iron rod that was about to hit him.


    At the same time, his back foot was hooked, his body suddenly bowed down, and his head almost fell to the ground.


    The brick that was supposed to hit him hit the man with the iron bar on the shoulder.


    "Ah ~ why did you hit me!" thette man screamed.


    "I... I don''t know!"


    The first one was also surprised, looked at the little boy and said coldly, "good boy, look for death!"


    While eating rougamo, the little boy said, "I think you''re looking for death. I told you not toe and make trouble. Why are you disobedient? You have to find a fight, don''t you?"


    The tugging tone shocked Gu qiaoyue and almost sprayed.


    This boy, cow!


    At a young age, in the face of these men who are six or seven years older than him and many tall and strong, they are not afraid at all and can fight back perfectly. It''s powerful.


    "Hu Haoyu, you''re looking for death. I don''t believe you can hide with that stick just now!"


    The first one said fiercely and rushed towards Hu Haoyu with an iron bar, and the other four rushed along.


    Hu Haoyu was surrounded again.


    He was still eating rougamo while avoiding bricks and iron bars from time to time.


    The little figure ran around several people, every moment was thrilling, but no matter it was an iron bar or moving bricks, it couldn''t get close to him.


    His side is like an invisibleyer of gas


    Until the little boy finished eating rougamo, he began to fight back.


    This fight back, those people were not as rxed as they were just now.


    Soon, screams rang out one after another.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the side and swallowed her saliva. She was shocked.


    Peerless master, this is!


    Five people, without exception, fell to the ground.


    The little boy snorted with disdain and turned away.


    Gu qiaoyue thought the little boy was going to be beaten up. She came to see if she could help. As a result, she saw such a big martial arts y. Now that she has finished the y, she naturally wants to go.


    But as soon as I turned around, I suddenly caught a glimpse of the head man who fell to the ground, suddenly raised his hand and a dark thing in his hand.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly stopped, and her heart almost stopped beating. That''s


    "Get down!"


    "Go to hell!"


    The two voices sounded almost at the same time.


    Meanwhile, ''bang!'' The sound of Qiang exploded in the sky.


    Gu qiaoyue clearly saw that the little boy fell down without hesitation after hearing her voice. The bullet went through his shoulder and blood came out.


    "The police areing. Run!"


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly shouted, turned and ran.


    At the corner, he hid.


    When the man who opened Qiang heard the policeing, he cursed and greeted the screaming people on the ground to get up and leave the scene.


    Gu qiaoyue was relieved to see that he had not been found.


    After making sure that everyone was gone, he came to the little boy.


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    The little boy was still lying on the ground, covering his shoulder with one hand. There was blood flowing out of his shoulder.


    "Let me take you to the hospital."


    Gu qiaoyue was moved by such a small and serious injury but didn''t say a word.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly picked him up, carried him on her back and left.


    "I said, you little friend, how can you fight with others at such a little bit? Those are all social rascals. Stay away next time. They have guys in their hands."


    Turning a corner, I just saw Zhang Peipei and others waiting for me there.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue holding a little boy over, Zhang Peipei and the three were startled.


    "Moon, who are you carrying?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t have time to exin. The main reason was that she didn''t know whether the boy was shot. If she wasn''t afraid of Zhang peipeipei, she directly took the boy to the hospital and wouldn''te at all.


    "It''s all right. I just met this boy who was hit on the shoulder by someone who didn''t know where to fly. It seems very serious."


    Gu qiaoyue exined casually and said, "uncle, you keep your bike for me. I sent the boy to the hospital. Wait for yourself to go back. You go back first."


    Zhang Peipei is naturally worried: "how can we do that? We''ll wait for you."


    Gu qiaoyue said, "Mom, it''s going to be dark if you dy for a while. I''ve been walking this road for so long. I''ll be fine. Besides, I can catch up with you by bike. There''s a health center not far away. He''s seriously injured. I''ll take him there first."


    Without saying anything, Gu qiaoyue put Hu Haoyu on the back seat and told him to help him. He rode away by himself.


    Zhang Peipei, Zhang housheng and others had no choice but to let her go.


    Zhang housheng was afraid of Zhang Peipei''s worry andforted: "sister, it''s all right. Yue''er has a sense of propriety. She said that it''s no problem to catch up with uster. Let''s wait while walking, otherwise she won''t see us when she goes back."


    Zhang Peipei looked at Gu qiaoyue, who had disappeared on his bike, and sighed helplessly.


    "This child is very angry. Recently... For the sake of health, do you think Yueer has changed a lottely?"


    How can Zhang Peipei not know what temperament his daughter is.


    Since childhood, Qiao Yue has been timid and less lively than Qiao Wan.


    But recently... Or since what happened at home, Qiao Yue seems to have changed.

 Chapter 19

    Zhang housheng nodded: "well, Yueer girl has grown up and is sensible."


    Zhang Peipei sighed: "yes, she seems to have grown up all of a sudden since she divorced his father."


    "Elder sister, don''t think about it. It''s a good thing that yue''er is like this now. I didn''t listen to Director Hu. Yue''er can talk well and will be a person who will do great things in the future."


    Zhang housheng was afraid that Zhang Peipei thought too much, so he quicklyforted her.


    Zhang Peipei sighed and nodded. "Let''s hope. Let''s go. We''ll wait while we walk. Yue''er has more and more ideas now. She may catch up with us in a moment."


    ¡­¡­


    In ten minutes, Gu qiaoyue took Hu Haoyu to the nearest hospital.


    "How are you?" Gu qiaoyue asked with concern.


    "Mind your own business!"


    The little boy Hu Haoyu gave her a white eye and walked straight to the hospital.


    Gu qiaoyue was messy in the wind and hurried to catch up.


    "Why do you die when you talk? If it weren''t for the sake of my guests that you often eat my rougamo, you thought I would care about your life and death. Really, smelly boy!"


    Gu qiaoyue muttered and went to the doctor.


    Fortunately, the bullet did not prate the shoulder, but scraped through the skin, leaving a deep hole, but did not hurt the muscles and bones.


    The doctor didn''t see it was a gunshot wound, but thought it was identally hurt.


    While disinfecting and dressing, he told:


    "It''s hot in summer. Pay attention not to sweat these two days. Don''t see water. Come and change your dressing two dayster."


    Knowing that Hu Haoyu was all right, Gu qiaoyue was relieved and turned around to leave.


    Hu Haoyu suddenly said, "you pay me for the medicine."


    Gu qiaoyue paused and stared back at him.


    "Why!"


    It''s good to bring him to the hospital. She has to pay for his medicine. Why is the child''s face so big.


    "I have no money."


    Hu Haoyu said naturally, turned to the doctor and said, "doctor, she''s my sister. Just ask her for money."


    Gu qiaoyue was so angry that she almost vomited blood: "no, you child... Who is your sister!"


    The doctor said to Gu qiaoyue expressionless, "family members, right? A total of one yuan and two."


    Gu qiaoyue red at Hu Haoyu discontentedly and took out a piece of two to the doctor.


    "I''ll lend you the money. Remember to pay me back next time!"


    Gu qiaoyue said, turned and left.


    The heart is also depressed. How did she suddenly flood withpassion.


    Knowing that this is not a previous life, this smelly boy just looks like his son. She can''t bear to hurt him.


    Sure enough... My heart is soft.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled bitterly and told herself: you can''t be soft hearted this time. Live a life again. You have to do great things.


    "Wait!"


    Hu Haoyu shouted again.


    Gu qiaoyue stopped and turned to Hu Haoyu with a bitter smile: "what''s the matter? Or do you have money again and want to pay me back?"


    Hu Haoyu naturally said, "my arm hurts. You ride your bike and I''ll go home."


    "You should have heard me just now. My family is waiting for me..." this guy just said she was meddling. Gu qiaoyue decided not to meddle any more.


    However, the next second.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Soon, Gu qiaoyue received malicious eyes from various people in the hospital.


    "Little girl, your brother is crying like this. He still has a wound in his arm. You can take him back first and then go on a date!"


    "Yes, yes, little girl, your brother seems to be seriously injured. He is still so young. Your family should be worried when you go back alone."


    ¡­¡­


    "No... he''s not my brother..."


    However, no one listened to what Gu qiaoyue said. They all felt that Hu Haoyu was very poor. Gu qiaoyue, a sister, left her brother alone and was busy dating.


    It''s not advisable. I''m not a good girl.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t care about these words, but the doctor stopped her from leaving.


    "This youngdy, your brother is seriously injured and is not suitable for going home alone."


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t get away, so she had to take Hu Haoyu out.


    "Boy, you really owe it!"


    Gu qiaoyue has never seen such a t boy.


    She must be blind to think that this boy looks like his son in his previous life. This bad temper is a hundred thousand miles away, okay.


    Hu Haoyu ignored Gu qiaoyue''s words and sat in the back seat after he came out. Whether Gu qiaoyue pushed a bicycle or rode a bicycle, he didn''t mean toe down from beginning to end.


    "Turn left at the intersection ahead and stop at the staff dormitory of the agricultural machinery factory."


    "Well, I admit it!"


    Gu qiaoyue, with a dark face, rode his bike and drove Gu qiaoyue to the staff dormitory of the agricultural machinery factory.


    Just in time for the employees of the agricultural machinery factory to get off work, I had dinner at Gu qiaoyue''s booth and said hello to her.


    "Don''t you live here? Why do these employees ignore you? You won''t do too many bad things. No one is willing to pay attention to you."


    Since knowing the boy, Gu qiaoyue felt that she had finally broken back.


    It''s really that this smelly boy has a bad character, otherwise she wouldn''t care about a child.


    Who knows, as soon as Gu qiaoyue''s voice fell, there was a scream behind him.


    "God, Haoyu, what happened to your arm."


    Gu qiaoyue turned around and saw a woman in her forties, dressed in a white printed skirt and a pair of wine red high heels. Her dress looked very fashionable in this era.


    The woman rushed over and pulled Hu Haoyu for a check, and said with worry:


    "Haoyu, did you fight with someone again? When can you let your mother and your father save snacks? Look at you... Ouch, there''s so much blood. I knew I wouldn''t send you to your grandfather. Now, a good son knows to fight all day..."


    When the woman nagged for a long time, Hu Haoyu remained calm and didn''t speak.


    Until the woman mentioned that she shouldn''t send him to his grandfather''s house, Hu Haoyu finally had some impatience on his face.


    "Grandpa is very good. He''s very powerful. Don''t talk about him!" that made him look like a child.


    The woman looked at Hu Haoyu painfully andpromised:


    "Good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, as long as you don''t go out to fight anymore."


    Hu Haoyu didn''t turn his head and ignored it. Obviously, he didn''t take the woman''s words to heart.


    The woman seemed to be used to it. She turned to Gu qiaoyue and said with a smile, "thank you for sending Haoyu back and causing you trouble."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head with a smile.


    "It''s all right. I happened to meet you."


    Just about to leave, another voice sounded at the gate of the yard: "Hu Haoyu, you''re fighting again!"


    The voice was familiar to Gu qiaoyue. When she turned her head, it was factory director Hu.

 Chapter 20

    "Uncle Hu?"


    "Gu qiaoyue?"


    The voices of Gu qiaoyue and factory director Hu sounded almost at the same time.


    Factory director Hu obviously didn''t expect to meet Gu qiaoyue at the door of his house and be with his disheartened son.


    "What''s going on?" factory director Hu said suspiciously.


    The woman also looked puzzled, "Lao Hu, do you know this girl? She sent Haoyu back. I''m just thanking others."


    "You make trouble for me again!"


    Factory director Hu red at Hu Haoyu when he heard the speech.


    However, Hu Haoyu still didn''t give him a look and entered the house.


    Even Gu qiaoyue''s sister who came out on the way didn''t pay any attention.


    Factory director Hu was full of ck lines. He turned back and said to Gu qiaoyue, "don''t pay attention to this boy. It''s never easy for people to worry. If he had half the sense of your girl, I''d burn Gao Xiang... Go and sit in the house."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said, "no, I have to go back quickly. My mother and uncle are still waiting for me over there."


    "That''s good. Thank you for today''s business." factory director Hu said politely.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "uncle, you''re wee. You often take care of our business. We haven''t had time to thank you. Besides, I just met him today and didn''t know he was your son."


    Gu qiaoyue thought for a moment, but still lowered her voice and said to Director Hu:


    "Uncle, you watch more these two days. When I hit Hu Haoyu today, the gang had guns in their hands."


    She was halfway there. She didn''t know what happened between Hu Haoyu and the group, but she was always careful.


    Originally, Gu qiaoyue didn''t intend to ask, but if Hu Haoyu was the son of factory director Hu, he had to forget it.


    Moreover, since those people called Hu Haoyu''s name, she always felt that she had heard the name, but she couldn''t remember it.


    Until now, she still didn''t remember.


    However, any name that can make Gu qiaoyue feel familiar will try to think about it.


    Perhaps, the name is a famous person in her previous life. She can get rich through others.


    She wants to be strong and doesn''t want to miss any chance.


    Factory director Hu was obviously surprised, and his face was dignified: "what else?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded solemnly: "Uncle Hu, try tomunicate with him."


    "Good, good, you also pay attention to safety."


    After saying goodbye to Director Hu, Gu qiaoyue left.


    She didn''t know how factory director Hu would deal with it, nor whether the smelly boy Hu Haoyu would be beaten down.


    But she felt that if she didn''t say it, she would feel sorry if those people came up and let Hu Haoyu have an ident in the future.


    Moreover, director Hu is still useful in the future. Naturally, she can''t let his son have an ident. It''s natural that she can sell him.


    Gu qiaoyue rode her bike home and wondered where the name Hu Haoyu was all the way. She had heard it clearly, but she was not impressed


    Halfway through, he caught up with Zhang Peipei and others.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue catch up, Zhang Peipei and others are also relieved.


    "Qiao Yue, what happened just now? I seem to see blood on the child''s arm."


    Zhang Peipei was carrying it all the way. Seeing that Gu qiaoyue was safe, she was relieved and asked her questions at the same time.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "nothing. I just met the boy fighting with someone and hurt his arm. I took him to the hospital."


    "Are you okay?"


    "Nothing."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head. "He happened to be the son of factory director Hu. Just now I sent him back and met factory director Hu. It took some time."


    "Director Hu''s son?" Zhang housheng was surprised.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    Originally, I wanted to tell Gu qiaoyue not to be impulsive in the future. Zhang housheng couldn''t say it. He saved director Hu''s son. It was a great favor and good for his sister''s family.


    Now think about it, Qiao Yue is still very lucky.


    At random, I guessed that the man was factory director Hu. I saved factory director Hu''s son at random.


    Zhang Peipei didn''t say anything. After asking a few questions, she stopped talking.


    The next day, the stall was set up. At noon, factory director Hu came with a gift.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue, he said, "you girl, I left in a hurry yesterday. I didn''t have time to say thank you."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "Uncle Hu, would you like a cold skin?"


    "Hahaha, you girl, have a $1.3 set meal."


    Director Hu said hello and handed the gift to Zhang Peipei: "big sister, I have to thank you today. If it weren''t for your daughter, my son might have had an ident yesterday."


    Director Hu sincerely said that he listened to Gu qiaoyue''s words yesterday and asked Hu Haoyu when he went back.


    Xiao Zhi said the seriousness of the matter with emotion and reason. The boy also told the truth. Factory director Hu immediately called the police.


    The police caught the men and found the pistol from their boss''s hand on the spot.


    Now when I think of it, factory director Hu still has some lingering palpitations. If Gu qiaoyue hadn''t told him, he would go back and ask the boy. Maybe he didn''t know what was going on when his son had an ident.


    Zhang Peipei repeatedly refused: "factory director Hu, don''t be so polite. The girl in my family just happened to meet. She will save anyone. We really can''t want this."


    Factory director Hu looked at Gu qiaoyue and Gu qiaoyue winked at him.


    Director Hu knew it clearly. It seems that Gu qiaoyue didn''t say much about yesterday. They should not know that there was a gun.


    But people don''t know, and he can''t help saying it.


    "Your girl saved my boy. This gift is really nothing. Just take it, or I''m sorry..."


    "Well... I''ll take it. Director Hu, you''re wee."


    Zhang Peipei refused but epted it.


    Factory director Hu smiled happily and said, "pleasee to my house another day and let my boy learn from your two daughters. You don''t know, big sister. My boy is really not sensible."


    A rural woman, who has not had much contact with such a big man, still seems a little embarrassed when she receives the gift.


    Zhang housheng came forward and talked to Director Hu.


    Factory director Hu repeatedly invited Gu qiaoyue''s family to his house, but Gu qiaoyue refused.


    Director Hu said something again. He mostlyined about his son''s disobedience, how obedient Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan were, and envied Zhang peipeipei''s two obedient daughters.


    Gu qiaoyue listened and didn''t speak. She was busy greeting the guests.

 Chapter 21

    The gift from factory director Hu is not anything valuable. Ordinary two kilograms of biscuits, two bottles of wine and two packets of snacks.


    But in the countryside where even an egg is reluctant to eat, it is still very valuable.


    No one drank at home. When passing by Shilin vige at home, Zhang Peipei directly sent two bottles of wine to Zhang Jingqi, leaving a bag of snacks and a kilo of biscuits.


    Zhang Jingqi looked at the two bottles of wine and said in surprise, "where did you get such good wine?"


    Zhang Peipei told us about director Hu.


    Zhang Jingqi frowned, looked at Zhang Peipei with a serious face and said, "saving people is a good thing, but you can''t repay them with grace. Don''t bother others in the future."


    When talking, he red at his son. He didn''t agree with Zhang Peipei''s eptance of the gift, but he didn''t say anything.


    Zhang Peipei nodded again and again. She had been educated like this since she was a child and had long been used to it.


    Zhang Jingqi looked at Gu qiaoyue again: "and yue''er girl, don''t go alone when you encounter such a thing in the future. Find someone at the first time when you encounter something, otherwise you will be more dangerous for a girl''s family. One can''t do well, but you can''t save people, and you can take yourself in."


    "I see, Grandpa. I''ll pay attention next time."


    Gu qiaoyue also nodded with a smile and respected Zhang Jingqi in her heart.


    Living in the countryside in the 1980s, it is really rare to see these things so thoroughly, not fawning or ttering, and telling their children not to take advantage of their kindness when meeting big people.


    Wu Honglian and he cunfang helped Gu qiaoyue at home. Zhang Jingqi left two bottles of wine for Xiao Zhang Shuo and Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan to eat.


    "I''m an old man. Take it back to the children and leave the wine."


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, little Zhang Shuo, who was only three years old, was very happy. He held cookies one by one and didn''t eat dinner.


    Since Gu qiaoyue''s family set up a stall in the county, there will be an extra dinner at home in the evening.


    Knowing that Gu qiaoyue saved director Hu''s son yesterday, grandma Wu Honglian also said something simr to Zhang Jingqi after director Hu returned the gift.


    Let Gu qiaoyue never feel that she has saved others, so she will naturally enjoy other people''s gifts.


    Said Gu qiaoyue, there is still such a loss in her heart. I''m sorry.


    You know, after she knew that Hu Haoyu was the son of factory director Hu, she really thought of this favor in her heart.


    However, for Wu Honglian and others, she naturally won''t say what she ns to do in her heart, otherwise she will certainly be talked about by Wu Honglian, and maybe by grandpa.


    Business remained good for the next few days.


    When Gu qiaoyue counted the money day by day and found that his family had saved about 1000 yuan, his mind to rent a stall in the county became active.


    She is going to go to high school in the county and the city. Only Zhang Peipei and Gu Qiaowan are left at home. She is really worried.


    Although grandma''s family can take photos, they are far away.


    Moreover, after school, she, Qiao Wan and her uncle couldn''t help with business. Zhang Peipei was really busy alone. It would be easier to rent a shop in the county.


    At that time, Qiao Wan can be transferred to the county to study. Anyway, the quality of education in the county is much better than that in the countryside.


    But before she could say her n, something happened at home.


    When setting up a stall that day, a man came from a distance.


    "Yo, isn''t this sister-inw? What do you sell? Give us both a share."


    Wei Meiqi brought her eldest son to the county today to sell saved eggs. As soon as she came, she saw Gu qiaoyue''s family selling something with bicycles. The business looked good.


    After further inquiry, I found out that they have been doing business in the county and city for more than ten days.


    When he observed in the dark, he was so cruel that he clenched his teeth.


    A bowl of cold skin is fifty cents, a rougamo is fifty cents, and a dish is thirty cents. Peoplee and go. In a short time, almost dozens of them have been sold.


    That''s all money. It''s so annoying that Zhang Peipei, a bitch, earned it.


    I wanted toe and see what they were selling. How could business be so good.


    Looking at Wei Meiqi standing beside her stall, Gu qiaoyue frowned fiercely, and her eyes were a little cold.


    Gu Qiaowan and Zhang housheng, who were busy living, stared at Wei Meiqi, who suddenly appeared, like a great enemy.


    Zhang Peipei''s face was even more ugly.


    Since the divorce, Zhang Peipei has never seen these people of his old family again. Unexpectedly, he saw them in the county town.


    But she didn''t want to do her business at all, let alone see her.


    Lao Gu''s two daughter-inw, the second daughter-inw, Wei Meiqi, and the child''s daughter-inw, Li Lingling.


    If Li Lingling is a smiling tiger, this Wei Meiqi is a gossip and a second Leng. She dares to say anything and do anything, regardless of the consequences.


    She used to tantly speak ill of Zhang Peipei in front of Mrs. Gu, and stopped Zhang peipeipei in front of her face and quarreled several times.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t have a good impression of anyone in the old Gu family. Seeing Wei Meiqi''s impolite appearance of wanting to eat overlord''s meal, Gu qiaoyue sneered and said:


    "My mother is not your sister-inw. Don''t yell next time, or I''ll think you''re deliberately damaging my mother''s reputation... Fifty cents for cold skin rougamo and thirty cents for vegetable burger. If you want to eat, pay first."


    Naturally, she didn''t say to others to pay for dinner first, but Wei Meiqi was different. She didn''t want her to take advantage of the overlord meal.


    Wei Meiqi was shameless by Gu qiaoyue. Sheughed twice and said, "look what the child said. We are all a family. How can we say whether money is money or not? I''m your second aunt."


    Wei Meiqi looks like she should eat overlord food.


    The people waiting to buy things around turned their heads and looked at Wei Meiqi. There was a sh of contempt in their eyes. They all felt that the woman had a thick skin. People said they had asked to pay, but she said it was okay.


    Gu qiaoyue also thinks that Wei Meiqi is too thick skinned. Zhang Peipei didn''t go to the old Gu''s house to make trouble about Zhang peipeipei and Gu Dayong. That''s because Zhang peipeipei has self-restraint.


    But she was so happy that she came to eat overlord food.


    Where''s the face?!


    "Who''s with your family? Don''t be so shy." Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes and was speechless.


    At the right moment, factory director Hu and the iron triangle of Lao Liangtou and Lao Gaotou came and shouted Gu qiaoyue as soon as they came.


    "Girl, three cold skins and three rougamo."


    "OK."


    Gu qiaoyue answered and greeted Zhang Peipei and Gu Qiaowan. No one paid any attention to Wei Meiqi.

 Chapter 22

    Wei Meiqi felt that she had no face and that Gu qiaoyue''s business was too good. She was jealous.


    All of a sudden, there are three cold skins and three rougamo. This is three yuan. There are still bits and piecesing to buy vegetable Gamo.


    After standing here for a while, I''m afraid they''ve earned five yuan. It''s not even fifty or sixty yuan a day.


    How could she not be jealous.


    What''s more, the three men who came to buy cold skin rougamo talked andughed with the bitch Zhang peipeipei, as if they were very familiar.


    Wei Meiqi scolded Zhang peipeipei for "shameless bitch" and so on. She turned her eyes and suddenly said:


    "Look at what the moon girl said. Even if your mother is found stealing, my uncle doesn''t want her, but we used to be a family. Don''t we just have a cold skin? I''m not reluctant to give it up!"


    Wei Meiqi said, looking vaguely at the three men on the side, thinking proudly to see if they would approach her when they knew Zhang Peipei was stealing.


    Looking at the other people nearby, these people know Zhang Peipei''s virtue and will certainly not buy her cold skin in the future. Zhang Peipei''s business is destined to be yellow.


    Wei Meiqi proudly looked at Zhang Peipei andughed provocatively: "sister-inw, these three won''t be your next goal!"


    Zhang Peipei instantly turned pale and staggered back one step.


    "What are you talking about!"


    Gu qiaoyue also has a gloomy and ugly face. She didn''t expect Wei Meiqi to confuse ck and white. At this point, she dares to talk nonsense here.


    Take another look at Wei Meiqi''scency. You can see what she''s fighting.


    A burst of anger suddenly hit her heart. Gu qiaoyue''s meat chopping knife suddenly chopped on the wooden pier and stared at Wei Meiqi fiercely.


    "Wei Meiqi, talk nonsense again. Believe it or not, I''ll scratch your face!"


    Gu qiaoyue was really angry, especially when he saw the people around him who had been watching the excitement, he wanted to chop Wei Meiqi now.


    Wei Meiqi was frightened by Gu qiaoyue and stepped back for several steps. She patted her heart with a guilty heart and shouted loudly with high Qi:


    "Gu qiaoyue, I''m your second aunt. Even if your mother and your father divorce, I''m also your second aunt. I think you dare to hit me!"


    Seeing this, Gu Changsheng, the eldest son behind Wei Meiqi who came with her, stepped forward and stopped Wei Meiqi behind her. He kicked a wooden bucket with a bucket of fried vegetables.


    "Gu qiaoyue, how dare you intimidate my mother? Show me another one!"


    "Your mother is stealing people, and we can''t let people say it, can we? I also said, your mother stole people, Zhang peipeipei stole people! Zhang peipeipei stole people!..."


    Gu Changsheng shouted like a rascal.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes jumped. He was about to carry a kitchen knife to chop Wei Meiqi''s mother and son. Suddenly, he caught a sharp glimpse of several people from the neighboring vige in the crowd, and Lao Yang''s head in his vige was also in the crowd.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes shed, threw down the kitchen knife, and suddenly cried loudly. At the same time, he also pulled the impulse to go up and beat Gu Changsheng''s Zhang housheng.


    "Second aunt, my mother and my father are divorced. Why do you bully us... This is the livelihood we managed to find. You have ruined it... How can we live in the future..."


    Gu qiaoyue cried, Zhang Peipei''s eyes were red, and factory director Hu and others frowned.


    Gu qiaoyue they know has always been positive and optimistic, and has never seen her cry like this.


    Factory director Hu likes Gu qiaoyue very much, not to mention that Gu qiaoyue saved his son. At present, Gu qiaoyue''s family is in trouble. Factory director Hu thinks he should stand up.


    "Thisdy, speak with evidence, but don''t nder people at will, or they can go to the court to sue you."


    Lao Liang and Lao Gaotou also said one after another, "that is, you should be responsible!"


    Zhang Peipei has been in contact with them for a few days, but they don''t look like any dishonest women.


    But the woman looked like a shrew. Her eyes turned when she spoke. She was not a good man at first sight.


    When Wei Meiqi heard that she was going to sue her, she stepped back with some guilt.


    Seeing that the onlookers didn''t know why they were talking, Wei Meiqi suddenly had courage again.


    On second thought, will Zhang Peipei sue her? I guess she doesn''t even know where the court door opens.


    Besides, this is the county. Who knows whether what she said is true or false. Anyway, I''ll buckle Zhang peipeipei''s excrement basin first.


    "nder? I nder her? Don''tugh. What did Zhang Peipei do? Everyone in our vige doesn''t know that she was caught stealing. My eldest brother saw it with his own eyes and wanted to divorce her. I tell you, don''t be deceived by her appearance. Everyone in our vige doesn''t know that Zhang peipeipei is a bitch..."


    Gu qiaoyue lowered her head and a cold light shed in her eyes. While crying, she also pulled Gu Qiaowan and whispered, "Qiao Wan, cry... Cry loudly..."


    Gu Qiaowan, who was angry and wanted to hit Wei Meiqi, didn''t know what Gu qiaoyue was going to do, but she was obedient and cried loudly.


    Seeing that both daughters were bullied and cried, Zhang peipeipei, who was pale and didn''t know what to do, didn''t know where the strength came from, suddenly walked over and pped Wei Meiqi.


    A p does not relieve one''s anger, and the backhand is another p.


    "Wei Meiqi, I, Zhang peipeipei, have been your sister-inw for so many years and haven''t offended you. Why do you have to discredit me? It''s clear that Gu Dayong has someone outside and has a son. I''m going to divorce him. How can I steal from you in your mouth? What do you see with your eyes?"


    Zhang Peipei suddenly became angry. Everyone was stunned. Listening to the content of her words, the onlookers were also confused.


    What''s the matter with this family? One said that a woman stole, and the other said that a man had someone outside


    What the hell is going on?


    Director Hu and others did not expect Zhang peipeipei to suddenly hit people, and they all looked at each other.


    Factory director Hu frowned and nced at Gu qiaoyue. He still felt that Gu qiaoyue was not a weak girl who was bullied and would only cry.


    On this look, I found that Gu qiaoyue was crying and looking around, like looking for someone.


    Factory director Hu also looked around. He didn''t see any special people, and he was even more confused.


    But I also felt that Gu qiaoyue must have other ideas, so I pulled Lao Liang and Lao Gaotou who wanted to help.


    "Don''t worry, let''s have a look first."


    Wei Meiqi didn''t expect Zhang Peipei to suddenly hit her. The whole person was stunned. Zhang Peipei was going to hit Zhang Peipei.


    "Zhang Peipei, you bitch, you dare to beat me. I''ll kill you bitch..."

 Chapter 23

    Although Zhang Peipei angrily beat Wei Meiqi, she is also famous for her tenderness in the vige. There is basically no fighting and swearing in the street.


    Where, like Wei Meiqi, I quarrel with this one today and fight with that one tomorrow. I have practiced a good scolding skill and fighting Kung Fu.


    Zhang Peipei is not Wei Meiqi''s opponent at all.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t expect that Zhang Peipei would suddenly get angry and jump out to hit people. After being stunned for a while, she ran out crying.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting my mother... Please stop fighting..."


    Gu qiaoyue hugged Wei Meiqi and cried, tearing her heart and lungs, which moved people.


    While she was crying, her other hand hammered Wei Meiqi''s stomach where people couldn''t see it.


    If you dare to bully her mother, let''s talk about the next ck hand first.


    At the beginning, Wei Meiqi also thought that Gu qiaoyue came to fight, but also pulled Zhang peipeipei and wanted to die.


    But I didn''t expect to be hugged by Gu qiaoyue. I couldn''t take another step forward, and the hand holding Zhang peipeipei''s arm couldn''t work hard.


    When she wanted to retreat, she had a stomachache and couldn''t retreat.


    Gu qiaoyue held her in her arms and cried bitterly:


    "Stop fighting, let go of my mother... Stop fighting..."


    He shouted to Gu Qiaowan, "Qiao Wan,e and pull her away! She''s killing me and my mother..."


    Gu Qiaowan saw that Gu qiaoyue was still ''unable to pull'' Wei Meiqi alone. She was also beaten. She wiped her tears and came to hold Wei Meiqi.


    "Second aunt, don''t hit my sister and my mother..."


    Gu Qiaowan really wanted to pull Wei Meiqi away, but she found that Wei Meiqi was so heavy that she couldn''t pull it away. She beat her on her back and wanted her to let go of Gu qiaoyue and Zhang peipeipei.


    Wei Meiqi was besieged by Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan sisters.


    Gu qiaoyue held Wei Meiqi fiercely. After a burst of beating, she relieved her anger, which relieved her strength.


    Gu Qiaowan also sessfully pulled Wei Meiqi away.


    But because of excessive force, she dragged Wei Meiqi directly to the ground.


    After getting up, Gu Qiaowan ran to Zhang peipeipei and asked anxiously, ignoring his painful ass.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Peipei is still a little dizzy and some don''t know why.


    Just now, Wei Meiqi pulled her, but Gu qiaoyue soon came, and then Wei Meiqi just pulled her arm.


    She saw Gu qiaoyue holding Wei Meiqi''s waist. Because she was afraid that Wei Meiqi would free her hand to hit Gu qiaoyue, she grabbed Wei Meiqi''s arm and wanted to save Gu qiaoyue.


    In fact, she didn''t hurt at all.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue cried so badly, I thought Gu qiaoyue had been beaten, so I ran to Gu qiaoyue.


    "Yue''er, how are you? Are you okay?"


    Gu Qiaowan also worried red eyes.


    "Sister, did she hit you? Where do you hurt? Sister, you talk..."


    Gu qiaoyue wiped her tears, shook her head, breathed out her breath, looked at Wei Meiqi who was pulled apart by Gu Qiaowan and fell to the ground, and loudlyined:


    "How can you do this? Even if you talk nonsense, you still want to hit my mother! You''re too much!"


    Wei Meiqi was beaten by Gu qiaoyue. She just felt a terrible pain in her stomach and couldn''t get up while sitting on the ground.


    Listening to Gu qiaoyue''s viinin first, he was even more angry. He couldn''t breathe and almost suffocated.


    After slowing down, he scolded.


    "Gu qiaoyue, you Cheap Bastard... You dare to beat your second aunt. You disrespect your elders. Is there any justice... Gu qiaoyue, I''ll fight with you..."


    "Prosperity, beat the dead girl for me. She dares to beat me and kill her for me..."


    Although Gu Changsheng is a little confused, he is still a high school student. He still wants to face in front of so many people.


    At this moment, I saw my mother clearly pulling others to fight, but now she wronged others to beat her. She still sat on the ground and sshed. She also felt that she couldn''t hang on her face and stood still for a long time.


    "Mom, stop it. Let''s go back first."


    It''s hard for these people around to look at their disdainful eyes.


    "You... Prosperity, they beat your mother, and you didn''t help me!" Wei Meiqi never thought her son would say so.


    Gu Changsheng doesn''t turn his head. He really doesn''t want to see Wei Meiqi sitting on the ground. Some don''t want to admit that this is his mother.


    "Gu qiaoyue, you dead girl, I''ll kill you!" Wei Meiqi was so angry that she got up and was going to beat Gu qiaoyue.


    But my stomach really hurts and I can''t get up for a long time.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her coldly and said innocently, "how can you confuse ck and white so much? Just now it was you who beat my mother. My sister and I can''t pull you away..."


    The onlookers really couldn''t see it anymore. They just pointed to Wei Meiqi and said.


    "You are really shameless. You beat others and don''t admit it. You say they beat you. You think we are all furnishings. We are blind. We can''t see you beating people!"


    "That''s right. You''re talking nonsense about stealing people before. Don''t bully others like this. If you put it aside a few years ago, you should be pulled out to criticize!"


    "But speaking of it, we don''t know whether the big girl selling cold skin stole..."


    "It must be this woman''s nonsense. Look at her naughty appearance. She was lying with her eyes open just now. It''s shameless to say that she beat others or that they beat her!"


    ¡­¡­


    There is a lot of discussion around. There are all kinds of things to say. asionally, someone mentions Zhang peipeipei''s stealing. It''s said that there must be a reason. Maybe Zhang peipeipei really stole.


    Gu qiaoyue heard two colds in her heart, held Zhang Peipei and motioned her not to be angry.


    Wei Meiqi didn''t listen to anything. She only heard those people say she hit someone and didn''t see Gu qiaoyue hit her. She was so angry that she almost carried her breath.


    "Gu qiaoyue, you... You talk nonsense!"


    "You didn''t see her beating me. You people are talking nonsense!... Gu qiaoyue, you dare to beat me. I dare not admit it. Be careful. I''ll sue you... I''ll make you unable to stay in banyan vige!"


    Gu qiaoyue wiped her tears, sneered in her heart, looked at the crowd and cried:


    "It''s obviously you who beat my mother. You... You nder my mother for stealing... Just Sue. Let''s go to the public security bureau toment."


    Lao Yang was thinking about whether to help Gu qiaoyue speak. Although he said the truth, he would offend Leng weimeiqi if he helped them.


    This Wei Meiqi is a famous bitch. Few people can match her when she ys a rogue. If she offends her, she will talk nonsense. Can he beat a woman as a big man?


    But if you''re not busy, you''re always sorry.

 Chapter 24

    Lao Yang didn''t weigh whether to go out to help, so he looked up at Gu qiaoyue''s tearful eyes.


    My heart suddenly stagnated, and a sense of justice poured in. I felt that I couldn''t watch the weak being bullied without asking.


    He was about to stand out and talk, but before he could, someone stood out one step ahead of him.


    "Wei Meiqi, don''t talk nonsense here. You don''t feel ashamed. We still feel ashamed... Who doesn''t know about your family''s bad things? You bully these city people. Stay away from them and don''t bother to listen to your family''s bad things..."


    "Zhang Peipei''s good daughter married to your family. What did your family do? Gu Dayong had a woman outside and wanted to divorce. He also did those dirty things and ndered Zhang peipeipeipei for stealing people... Bah, I''ve never seen such a shameless person in your old Gu family..."


    The speaker was from the neighboring vige. Although he didn''t go to see the excitement in person, he also knew about the family. He was very ashamed of what Gu Dayong and Lao Gu had done.


    At this moment, I can''t see that Wei Meiqi went to the county and ndered Zhang peipeipei.


    In particr, she obviously beat someone and didn''t admit it in front of so many people. She had to say that someone else''s girl beat her


    Just her big and strong man, can someone else''s girl beat her?!


    She dares to say such words and treat others as fools.


    Seeing that he was robbed first, Lao Yang stood up immediately.


    "Wei Meiqi, you have to be shameless. Zhang Peipei is your former sister-inw anyway. Even if you are not a rtive, you don''t have to nder others."


    Lao Yang shouted, stood up and said to the onlookers:


    "Don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense here. I''m from Rongshu vige. The story of Gu Dayong''s family has been spread all over our vige. Gu Dayong is a worker on the railway. When he goes to work, he has someone outside. He doesn''t know whether he wants a divorce. He yells at Zhang peipeipei for stealing people before hees back. If Zhang peipeipeipeipei''s mother and family were not in the house that day, Zhang Peipei might be hurt by Gu Dayong... "


    Lao Yang repeated what he knew and said:


    "I''ll tell you, that''s not enough. Gu Dayong nders Zhang Peipei for not stealing. After getting divorced, his mother will upy other people''s house."


    "You don''t know. The house was built by Zhang Peipei''s mother''s family when Zhang Peipei got married. There are three big houses. Those old family members have to say that when things arrive at his house, they are his family. They want to drive out their mother and daughter."


    Those in the neighboring viges who knew about the old family also stood up.


    "Yes, the old Gu family''s heart is ck. They have no way to go, otherwise they won''t go to the county to sell cold skins..."


    "I also know this. Zhang Peipei''s mother and daughter are really pathetic... My mother said two days ago that if I dared to be like Gu Dayong, I would cut me with a knife..."


    ¡­¡­


    Onlookers who knew something said one after another. Slowly, the truth was restored.


    Before, these people all knew that something like this had happened in a vige, but they didn''t know who it was.


    At the moment, those who know only a littlee out and shout, and they all know it.


    For a time, the dirty things that Lao Gu''s family did also spread in the county.


    In addition to the people in the county, there are also people from various viges whoe to sell things. After listening to such gossip, they see Wei Meiqi''s arrogance and desperation. No one doubts what they say.


    They all feel that the old family care people are shameless to the extreme. They even upy the dowry of other people''s women after divorce, and nder other people''s women''s thieves everywhere.


    If someone didn''t happen to belong to their vige, the business that the woman of the other family managed to find wouldn''t be so ruined.


    This is going to break people''s way of life!


    For a time, everyone looked at Zhang peipeipei''s mother and daughter with sympathy.


    Looking at Wei Meiqi''s eyes, it was natural to despise and spit. Someone pointed at Wei Meiqi''s mother and son and scolded them on the spot.


    Factory director Hu and others did not expect that Gu qiaoyue''s family had experienced these things. They were also sympathetic. They secretly decided to introduce more guests to them to buy cold skin rougamo in the future, so that they could earn more money and make life easier.


    How hard it should be for a woman with two daughters these days.


    Fortunately, my mother''s family is good and can help.


    Director Hu looked at Zhang housheng with more appreciation.


    Wei Meiqi didn''t expect to meet people in the vige in the county and was exposed on the spot that she was lying.


    In the face of these people''s despised eyes and those ugly curses, even if she had a thick skin, she couldn''t stay any longer.


    Embarrassed, he got up, stared at Lao Yang and said ruthlessly, "Lao Yang, you dare to treat me like this in our vige. Wait and see!"


    Lao Yang was a little afraid of Wei Meiqi throwing a ssh against their family in the vige, but he had spoken out and enjoyed the feeling of justice. Now he was not afraid of Wei Meiqi.


    She sneered and said, "Wei Meiqi, do you know whether it''s me or you..."


    The people in the neighboring vige who helped Zhang Peipei uphold justice with him couldn''t see it anymore.


    "I said you old family care people are so shameless. If you have the ability to do those things, you''re afraid of others saying, looking for trouble, right? I''m not afraid of trouble. If you have the ability,e to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Meiqi''s work today really stinks the reputation of her old family.


    Wei Meiqi spit hard and turned to leave.


    When things were sessful, Gu qiaoyue stopped pretending to cry. Seeing that Wei Meiqi was leaving, she stopped in front of them directly.


    "Gu Changsheng just kicked over a bucket of fried vegetables. If you don''tpensate me today, no one will want to go!"


    "You bitch, you dare stop me!"


    Without saying anything, Gu qiaoyue pped Wei Meiqi in the face with his backhand.


    "Keep your mouth clean! Put down ten yuan and leave, or don''t me me for pulling you to the public security bureau now... ndering and beating people and smashing things are enough to shut you up for a few days."


    Gu Changsheng still hasn''t figured out how things suddenly turned out like this. It''s clear that they came to trouble Gu qiaoyue''s family and bad their business. How did they end up being beaten by everyone and stopped to lose money now?


    At this moment, Gu qiaoyue stopped them and raised her hand to beat Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue naturally won''t let him hit him, so she will kick him.


    But before he could lift his feet, Gu Changsheng suddenly screamed.


    "Ah, let go, let go of me..."


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned and looked up to see that a man on the side grabbed Gu Changsheng''s wrist.

 Chapter 25

    The man was dressed in ck sportswear, his face was as hard as a knife, and his lips were tight.


    Slightly drooping eyes just fell on Gu qiaoyue, and his lips opened gently.


    "Are you okay?"


    Thenguage is cold, but the words seem to hide concern.


    Gu qiaoyue subconsciously shook her head and swallowed.


    "Why are you... Here?"


    This man is really handsome. Even Gu qiaoyue, who is much older than his actual age, can''t resist the strong smell of male hormones from him at this moment.


    Gu Changsheng over there has cried out in pain.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, kill, kill..."


    Gu Changsheng shouted and struggled.


    Wei Meiqi was stunned. This man


    "Why are you... Here?"


    As like as two peas in Joe''s moon, Wei Meiqi''s words contained too much fear.


    Wei Meiqi''s frightened voice made Gu qiaoyue recover from Si Moyan''s beauty.


    Gu qiaoyue looked coldly at Wei Meiqi, smiled faintly and said:


    "What do you say? I should have introduced youst time. He is my brother!"


    Gu Changsheng shouted, "I don''t care who he is. Dare to hurt me and don''t want to mix up!"


    The so-called ignorant are fearless. Gu Changsheng has never seen Si Moyan. He doesn''t know his identity, so he dares to scold so much.


    But Wei Meiqi saw it. Afterwards, Gu Dayong gave them a popr science about the grading of the enterprise.


    That''s the general manager. Big officials can crush them with one finger.


    Moreover, it was also because of this person that the old woman in the family didn''t go to the trouble of Zhang Peipei''s family.


    Wei Meiqi quickly pulled Gu Changsheng and told him not to talk nonsense.


    "Well, Mr. Secretary, misunderstanding, misunderstanding..."


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? Your son smashed our stall and quickly lost money. Ten yuan a minute can''t be less!"


    Gu qiaoyue won''t pay attention to her. Such a big g is floating here. Naturally, she won''t give up the opportunity to pull the g.


    "Gu qiaoyue, you have the ability to say it again. I''llpensate you for your paralysis... Ah ah... Let go... Let go..."


    Gu Changsheng scolded loudly, but the pain on his wrist increased a bit before he finished.


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at Si Moyan again.


    He is


    Don''t want Gu Changsheng to scold her?


    Listening to her son''s scream, Wei Meiqi turned pale with fear.


    "Mr. Si, let go, let go... You let go... Compensate, wepensate..."


    Wei Meiqi quickly took out five yuan and handed it to Gu qiaoyue.


    "Yue''er, you see, the second aunt has so much money. Can you let him let your eldest brother go first?"


    Gu Changsheng is the eldest among the grandsons of the old Gu family. Whether it''s a boy or a daughter, all of them call Gu Changsheng big brother.


    But that was before.


    Now Gu qiaoyue doesn''t want to have any rtionship with the Gu family. Naturally, she doesn''t want to call Gu Changsheng brother anymore.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t believe that Wei Meiqi has only five yuan.


    Lao Gu has raised seven or eight hens. He hasn''te out to sell eggs for half a month. How can he sell them for more than ten yuan.


    "Ten yuan, not a penny less." Gu qiaoyue said coldly.


    "Ah... Let go, let go... It hurts..."


    It seems that in response to Gu qiaoyue''s words, Si Moyan quietly increased his strength, and Gu Changsheng screamed again.


    "Mom, didn''t you sell the eggs for eleven yuan? Give them to her and give them to her. I''m dying of pain... Ah ah... Mom... Help me..."


    Gu Changsheng felt his hands were going to waste.


    He tried his best to reach the wrist held by Si Moyan with his other hand, but he couldn''t reach it. The painful forehead exuded dense beads of sweat.


    Wei Meiqi doesn''t want to give it, but she loves her son.


    He gritted his teeth, took out all the money for selling eggs just now, took out a dor from it, and folded the rest neatly, one, two, one, two and fifty... All of them were handed to Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue took it and counted it. It was just ten yuan.


    "I warn you, it won''t be so easy to trouble us next time. I''m sure my brother will beat you to death!"


    "Well, brother, let him go."


    Gu qiaoyue turned her head and smiled sweetly at Si Moyan, with some uneasiness in her heart.


    Did he get angry when she used Si Moyan just now?


    Anyway, whether you are angry or not, don''t drop the chain for yourself now. You must listen to yourself, even if you apologize to himter.


    Si Moyan nced at Gu qiaoyue lightly and let go of Gu Changsheng.


    Gu Changsheng quickly held his wrist and looked at the five red fingerprints on his wrist. He didn''t dare to say a word. The whole person wilted.


    "Son, how are you... Ah, it''s swollen... Let''s go. Mom will take you to the hospital..."


    Wei Meiqi looked at Gu Changsheng''s wrist nervously. She was so distressed that she almost burst into tears.


    Turned his head and red at Gu qiaoyue fiercely. He wanted to say some warning words, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Carefully looked at the expressionless Si Moyan and pulled Gu Changsheng to leave.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the crowd.


    "Gu Changsheng? It''s really your boy. How did youe to the county today?"


    "Eh... Why are so many people gathered here? Gu Changsheng, what happened here?"


    "Zhang Yang? Why are you here?"


    Gu Changsheng''s eyes brightened when he saw Zhang Yang. The boy''s home is in the county. He has a good rtionship with himself. He is more capable than himself and knows more people


    "Walk, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Gu Changsheng came to pull Zhang Yang and was about to leave. He wondered how to use Zhang Yang to break this game back.


    Gu qiaoyue dares to let people bully him like this. If he doesn''t get this face back, where will his face go!


    Gu Changsheng put his hand on Zhang Yang''s shoulder, took him and left, but found that he couldn''t pull him.


    "Zhang Yang?"


    Zhang Yang looked in a direction, followed his eyes, and Gu Changsheng was stunned.


    The boy has been looking at the girl Gu qiaoyue. Do you have a crush on her?


    And Gu qiaoyue was stunned at this time, and suddenly ran into a rage in her heart!


    Zhang Yang!


    This man, turned into ash, she knows too!


    Her former husband, together with Xiao San, pushed her down the stairs, causing her death!


    If Gu Dayong caused the sadness in the first 20 years of herst life, the sadness in the next 20 years has something to do with this man.


    He


    Gu qiaoyue clenched her fist, and her body trembled, and her towering anger seemed to rush out at any time.


    Zhang Yang, meet again!


    However, in this life, you are you, and I am not Gu qiaoyue!


    Sima Yan stood beside Gu qiaoyue. At the moment, he also noticed her emotional changes and crossed doubts in his heart.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Zhang Yang and frowned.

 Chapter 26

    Zhang Yang kept motionless and looked at Gu qiaoyue with pure eyes.


    Their eyes collided in the air.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes were angry and hateful.


    But Zhang Yang was obviously mistaken. He thought that Gu qiaoyue was affectionate and fell in love with him at first sight.


    My heart can''t help jumping.


    Gu Changsheng called Zhang Yang several times and pushed him again.


    "Zhang Yang, Zhang Yang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Yang then recovered and asked with a smile, "Gu Changsheng, who is that girl?"


    Gu Changsheng sneered in his heart and whispered in his ear:


    "My cousin, do you like her? Go and find a ce for us to talk."


    Zhang Yang nodded and followed Gu Changsheng step by step.


    After taking two steps, he suddenly turned around and ran to Gu qiaoyue, smiled and said:


    "Hello, girl. My name is Zhang Yang. I''m your cousin''s friend."


    Then he took a deep look at Gu qiaoyue and ran away with Gu Changsheng.


    Gu qiaoyue clenched her fist tightly, stood stiff in ce, and resisted the impulse to grab a kitchen knife to chop Zhang Yang.


    "Hoo, Hoo..."


    Gu qiaoyue deeply breathed out a turbid breath, and her clenched fist also loosened a little.


    She was so nervous that the events of her previous life had passed anyway.


    Now Zhang Yang doesn''t know her, let alone marry her. After that, the things that made her painful haven''t happened.


    Everything is still in time.


    Gu qiaoyue bit her teeth and her eyes were cold.


    Zhang Yang


    If you don''t provoke her, it''s all right. Once you provoke her


    She will make him pay the price


    But then again, how did Zhang Yang know Gu Changsheng?


    After living together for so many years, she didn''t know about it


    Gu qiaoyue had doubts in her eyes, but she was not as nervous and angry as when she suddenly saw Zhang Yang just now.


    "Are you okay?"


    The man''s beautiful voice came from above.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned and smiled at him heartlessly.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for not exposing me just now."


    Sima Yan nced at Gu qiaoyue, said nothing, and then turned around and left.


    Looking at the back of Si Moyan leaving, Gu qiaoyue was stunned.


    This man


    This temperament


    After he appeared, he said a word from beginning to end and left?


    be rather baffling?


    When the onlookers saw that Wei Meiqi and others had gone, they all talked and left.


    Lao Yang and several people in the neighboring vige who helped Gu qiaoyue talk came tofort Zhang Peipei and Gu Qiaowan, and left.


    There are only three iron triangles left in Huchang, and Gu qiaoyue''s family.


    After such a fuss, business can''t be done.


    Fortunately, there is not much left.


    There were only about ten pancakes left, and there were only five or six cold skins left. The meat was still there, and the dishes were kicked over by Gu Changsheng, so they couldn''t be used.


    Now everyone is gone. Zhang Peipei and Gu Qiaowan are busy cleaning up.


    Zhang housheng came to Gu qiaoyue and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s okay, moon, don''t be sad."


    He just looked after Qiao Yue and stopped Wei Meiqi''s mother and son. When he was about toe to help, he saw a good-looking man help Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head, "uncle, I''m fine. What''s wrong is Wei Meiqi''s mother and son."


    Zhang housheng took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and was very helpless to his niece who had suddenly be tough and crying before the time.


    He changed the subject and asked, "is that the man who helped you at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureaust time?"


    He guessed when he heard the conversation between Gu qiaoyue and Wei Meiqi just now.


    After Wei Meiqi''s mother and son left, he was going to say hello and thank them, but he didn''t expect others to leave directly, and he didn''t have time to say thank you.


    "Well, that''s him."


    "Thank you next time."


    Zhang housheng thought about it and said with some worry:


    "I''m afraid you havepletely offended the old family. Your two aunts go back and say that the old family may not let you go."


    "Why don''t you discuss it with your mother and go to your uncle''s house first."


    Zhang housheng is really worried. Although he can take care of it, he can''t stare at it all the time.


    Those people in Lao Gu''s family are like crazy people. He is really afraid that they will bully the third sister''s family.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head with a smile.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. If they dare toe, I dare to beat them and let theme back!"


    Gu qiaoyue said ruthlessly, with a cold light in her eyes.


    She said she would treat them well.


    Zhang housheng shook his head helplessly and went to talk to Zhang Peipei again.


    Trying to persuade her to go to her mother''s house for a while with her two daughters.


    Gu qiaoyue went to the three leaders of Hu factory: "thank you for talking for us just now."


    Factory director Hu looked at Gu qiaoyue angrily and said with a smile, "look, this girl is polite. If you are so polite, we don''t dare toe to your house for dinner."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "that''s not good. We all rely on you to take care of our business..."


    As if the previous events had not had any impact on her.


    But factory director Hu knew that Gu qiaoyueniang didn''t look so rxed on the surface. They were bitter in their hearts.


    "As long as you are not so polite, we will oftene to take care of your business in the future."


    Director Hu smiled twice.


    But it soon became serious again.


    "Girl, I''m a friend. If you need anything in the future, juste to us for help. You''re wee."


    Lao Liang and Lao Gaotou also said one after another:


    "Yes, we old men eat your food. We can''t flinch when we need help, can we?"


    "Andfort your mother."


    The three told Gu qiaoyue and left.


    This kind of thing, they are all big men, and it''s not easy tofort Zhang Peipei.


    Gu qiaoyue was slightly moved. Factory director Hu and his family were just guests who often came from their stalls to eat. They all cared about them so much


    But the old family


    Each one is like a bloodthirsty leech.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her fist, turned her head and looked at Zhang Peipei and Gu Qiaowan, who were silent in cleaning up the booth, and Zhang housheng, who kept talking beside Zhang peipeipei, smiled silently.


    In fact, the world is still very beautiful. Not everyone is as hateful as the old family.


    Like Grandma and uncle''s family, like factory director Hu and them, like Lao Yang who spoke for them, and the general manager


    They''re all good, aren''t they?


    Life goes on anyway.


    Besides, God didn''t let her sink into hatred and couldn''t extricate herself by letting her return to the starting point.


    Mother and sister still need her to take care of, and a better life needs her to work hard to create.


    Gu qiaoyue pinched her fist, and when she loosened it again, the whole person was rxed.


    #####Ho ho ~ ~ is there a cute girl reading Wen? Take the risk to make the author familiar... One by one (# ^. ^ #)

 Chapter 27

    Gu qiaoyue looked at the remaining pancakes and cold skins and said with a smile:


    "We haven''t eaten the cold skin and rougamo made by our own family. We must eat enough today for such a good opportunity."


    Gu qiaoyue walked over with a smile, took a knife and began to chop marinated meat. While chopping, he greeted Zhang Peipei.


    "Mom, you can also adjust some cold skins for us. I''m greedy when I watch them eat every day. There''s just some left today."


    Zhang Peipei, who was still in a heavy mood, listened to Gu qiaoyue''s words and got up with a helpless smile to adjust the cold skin.


    Gu qiaoyue is very fast.


    The rest of the marinated meat was chopped, and the rougamo was sandwiched. They were handed to Zhang housheng and Gu Qiaowan one by one. They put one next to Zhang peipeipei, who was busy adjusting the cold skin, and then ate it.


    "Not to mention, it tastes good." Gu Qiao praised while eating.


    Although Gu Qiaowan and Zhang housheng were eating rougamo, they were not as rxed as Gu qiaoyue. They both looked worried.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at them, smiled and said:


    "Well, don''t frown and cry. It''s his old family that has a bad reputation today. It doesn''t have much to do with us."


    Wei Meiqi''s trouble today has expanded the influence of the previous events. The more people know, it will not be so easy for the old family to nder Zhang peipeipei with this matter.


    No one will believe their nonsense.


    Gu Qiaowan ate the rougamo in her hand and felt bad: "but the business has not been finished."


    Originally, these can be sold for money. After such a fuss, the business is all yellow today.


    That''s all money. You''ll have no money if you eat it yourself.


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes and looked at Gu Qiaowan with a hot chestnut on her forehead.


    "Qiao Wan, you can''t be so stingy at a young age. You can''t be like this next time. Besides, we didn''t lose. Just now I asked Wei Meiqi for ten yuan, which is enough to cover the rest of the rougamo cold skin."


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned. Then his eyes lit up and calcted carefully.


    "There are fifteen pancakes and six cold skins left, which can sell for about eight yuan... Sister, it''s true, and we still have something to eat..."


    "Yes, so we''ve made a profit. Eat quickly. The pancakes and cold skin baked every day are sold out. I''ve wanted to eat our rougamo and cold skin for a long time. Now I can finally eat it."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Gu Qiaowan also came to the spirit. After eating roujiamo, he went to bring Zhang peipeipei''s prepared cold skin to eat.


    While eating, he said, "sister, don''t say, it''s really delicious."


    Zhang Peipei looked at the happy appearance of the two daughters, sighed silently, said no more, and ate himself.


    Fifteen pancakes and six cold skins. There were two cold skins and five pancakes left for four people. They were just brought back to Wu Honglian and he cunfang.


    Several people rushed back when they were full.


    On the way, Gu qiaoyue thought about it and said:


    "Mom, let''s rent a store in the county town before school starts. At that time, Qiao Wan will also be transferred to the county town. The teaching quality in the county town is good. Qiao Wan can also be admitted to a good high school and a good university in the future."


    She had been thinking about this before. Now with the matter of Wei Meiqi, she doesn''t want to dy any more.


    Otherwise, when school starts, she goes to school in the county and puts Zhang Peipei and Gu Qiaowan at home. She really doesn''t feel at ease.


    "It''s a lot of money to rent a shop in the county..." Zhang Peipei said with some worry.


    If she could, she also wanted to stay away from the old family, but


    It''s not easy to save some money at home. Her two daughters want to go to high school. She also wants to pay for their two daughters to go to college. Both of them need money.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled:


    "It''s not expensive. I inquired. The rent for a good lot is about two or three hundred yuan a month, and the rent for a slightly worse lot is about one or two hundred yuan a month... Just like the shop where we go to eat noodles, we can rent it for about one hundred yuan."


    Gu qiaoyue paused and then said:


    "Mom, if we open a store in the county city, we don''t have to run back and forth every day. I go to school in the county city. It''s close. I can help after school..."


    Gu qiaoyue said the pros and cons again. Zhang Peipei was a little moved, but the rent was too expensive.


    Zhang housheng also thinks this method is good. The whole family has gone to live in the county city. Don''t believe that her old family can go to the county city to find them trouble?


    In this way, you don''t have to run back and forth every day, and your two nieces don''t have to suffer.


    Besides, it''s ok now in summer. In winter, cold skin can''t be sold. Rougamo is cold in the county and city. It''s impossible to do business at all.


    But if you open a shop, you can sell noodles and hot soup in winter. Rougamo will not be cold when you sell it.


    "Sister, I also think it''s very good. The rent for a month wille back in two or three days. Moreover, if you open a shop in the county, you may sell more every day and in winter."


    Zhang Peipei frowned and thought. She didn''t speak for a long time.


    Although Gu Qiaowan didn''t speak, she was also looking forward to it.


    Go to school in the county. That''s the only treatment for children in the city.


    "But what about the house?" Zhang peipeipei said suddenly.


    Those people of the old Gu family had coveted their house. What if the family went to the county and no one lived in the house, and then let the old Gu family bully.


    "Mom, let Grandpa and uncle take care of the house."


    "What''s more, the vigers look at what the old Gu family has done. If they don''t want to be stabbed in the spine, they don''t want to move our house."


    Speaking of the old Gu family, Gu qiaoyue''s voice cooled down.


    They are not at home. The old family doesn''t move their house. Once they move, she will let them know how to write the word regret!


    Zhang Peipei didn''t say anything, but he didn''t agree.


    There was silence all the way.


    Gu qiaoyue is thinking about renting a store in which part of the county.


    Gu Qiaowan thought that he could go to school in the county and city in the future, so he didn''t have to face the people who scolded them all the time.


    Zhang housheng wanted to go back and discuss with his parents and let them help persuade his third sister to open a store in the county.


    Zhang Peipei is calcting that the rent of two or three hundred yuan a month is almost three thousand yuan a year


    With this 3000 yuan, you can buy some good new clothes for your two daughters and a bike for Yueer. It''s convenient to go home after school. You can also build two more rooms at home. There''s still room left after this.


    When she saved the money, she had a bottom in her heart.


    When she was almost home, Zhang Peipei said, "yue''er, we''d better not rent a store in the county. It''s 3000 yuan a year."

 Chapter 28

    After listening to Zhang Peipei''s words, Gu qiaoyue knew that Zhang Peipei had drilled the tip of an ox.


    After thinking about it, he said seriously:


    "Mom, three thousand dors is enough for us to sell more than ten dors a day."


    "Moreover, if we open a store in the county and do as much as we sell every day, we don''t have to worry about not selling enough. At that time, the store will be fixed. With a fixed source of customers, our business will be better and better. We will certainly earn more than setting up a mobile stall every day."


    Zhang housheng also said:


    "Yes, now we only do the business of those who go to the market every day, but we have opened a shop in the county and city. If our energy allows, we can give consideration to both the store business and the business of those who go to the market at the gate of the agricultural machinery factory. It may make a lot of money."


    "The most important thing is that they can also be sold in winter. Otherwise, in winter, pancakes will be dried in the county. How can they be sold?"


    Zhang Peipei''s eyes brightened.


    Yeah, why didn''t she think of this.


    If you can sell it in winter, you can not only earn money from the store, but also earn a lot more money.


    "That''s OK. Go back and discuss the details. If we can, we''ll get ready and try to open the shop before school starts. As well as Wan''er''s school, we have to take advantage of the summer vacation."


    Zhang housheng hurriedly said, "sister, you don''t have to worry about Waner''s school."


    "There are my ssmates in No. 1 middle school in the county. I''ll see if I can ask him to help, but No. 1 middle school is the best school in the county after all. You still have to take an exam if you want to go in. You have to be careful about this."


    Gu Qiaowan promised happily.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I have no problem. I will take the exam well and won''t embarrass you."


    County No. 1 middle school is the best school in Qingyang County. Many students in the county can''t get in without good grades.


    Gu qiaoyue was also happy. She was also thinking of ways to send Gu Qiaowan to No. 1 middle school. Since her uncle is in No. 1 middle school, it''s best.


    It''s settled. Gu qiaoyue is also a little rxed.


    When she got home, Zhang Peipei told Wu Honglian and he cunfang that she wanted to open a shop in the county.


    And gave Wu Honglian an analysis of the pros and cons she said along the way.


    Her daughter wants to do her own business, and Wu Honglian naturally supports it.


    Keep talking about doing well if you want to.


    With Wu Honglian''s support, Zhang Peipei became more confident and said to he cunfang:


    "Sister-inw, at that time, Yuer and Wan''er will start school. I can''t be busy alone. Why don''t sister-inw and I go to the county to open a shop together."


    He cunfang was already excited. He didn''t want to get involved because he thought Zhang Peipei really needed money.


    But if you''re really busy


    He cunfang looks at Wu Honglian.


    Wu Honglian said directly, "xiaoshuo, I''ll show you. Your sisters can take care of you when they do business in the county."


    Zhang housheng also said happily:


    "Xiao Fang, you can go. When school starts, I''ll study hard and see if I can teach in the school in the county. At that time, our family will also take care of us in the county. When we stabilize, we''ll pick up our parents."


    The future described by Zhang housheng is so beautiful that he cunfang nods happily when he thinks of going to live in the county and city in the future.


    "Well, I''ll help my third sister. Just pay me some money."


    Zhang Peipei shook his head, disagreed and said, "that''s no good. We said we were partners. How much money we made, our two families divided equally. How can we always let you help."


    Hearing Zhang Peipei say so, he cunfang shook his head again and again.


    "No, no, that''s not good, sister. If you say so, I won''t dare toe with you."


    He Cun is kind-hearted and thinks that Zhang Peipei is divorced. It''s not easy to take two daughters alone. How can she follow her to pay money.


    It''s good to give a few wages.


    Zhang housheng also said, "yes, third sister, just do a good job. Xiao Fang will do you a favor. Just give her some money."


    Zhang Peipei knows what her brother and sister-inw mean, but if so, she is always sorry.


    "How can I do this? We all earn money together. Besides, I can''t do this business without you."


    Seeing the two brothers and sisters refuse here, Gu qiaoyue only feels hearty and smiles with her mouth covered on the side.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, and several people who were refusing looked at her.


    Gu qiaoyue coughed and said solemnly:


    "My uncle and my mother are right. She is not at ease with you. Besides, since we have to do it for a long time, we have to be bigger and stronger. In this way, I must cooperate with my mother. To cooperate all the time, the first thing to do is to cooperate."


    Gu qiaoyue''s serious words stunned everyone in the room.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at them, smiled, and then said:


    "As the saying goes, brothers have to settle ounts clearly, so that there can be no contradiction and go on. Since it is cooperation, there must be cooperation."


    "What do you want to do in that month?" Zhang housheng asked.


    He always felt that Gu qiaoyue had an idea in his heart.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t refuse either. She said directly, "my mother will take the money for renting the shop, and the two families will take the money for decoration together, and then four or six points. My mother will take 60% and the box will take 40%. In this way, no matter how much you earn or how little you earn, everyone will share it together."


    Zhang housheng said, looking at he cunfang, and said, "since the moon says so, we don''t refuse, but 40% is too much, we''ll make three achievements."


    He cunfang nodded again and again: "yes, I''m not at ease with too many words."


    Seeing that her daughter and granddaughter were persistent and the matter was probably negotiated, Wu Honglian made a decision directly and said:


    "In that case, ording to yue''er, Pepe takes 70% and Xiao Fang takes 30%. In this way, it is clear that there will be any contradictions that affect your sister and brother''s feelings in the future."


    Zhang Peipei felt that three or seven points were OK, so he nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll take the money for the shop decoration."


    After the matter was agreed, Zhang housheng and he cunfang didn''t say anything when they saw Zhang peipeipei''s persistence.


    Just looking at Zhang Peipei''s eyes more grateful.


    Zhang Peipei did not hide from them how much money he made every day. They all probably knew that the profit of a day was about 60 or 70 yuan.


    It''s almost two thousand yuan a month. If it''s divided into three parts, it''s more than five hundred yuan in their hands.


    More than 500. This is not a small amount. You know, Zhang housheng''s sry is only 36 a month and 500 yuan a year.


    Gu qiaoyue said, "in that case, let Qiaowan review at home from tomorrow. You go with us."


    He cunfang nodded repeatedly:


    "Yes, at the beginning of school, Qiao Wan has to go to No. 1 middle school and review at home. At the same time, I have to learn how to sell."

 Chapter 29

    After things were agreed, the whole family was happy, as if they saw a better life in the future.


    He cunfang and Zhang Peipei are busy cooking dinner.


    Gu Qiaowan also went to review nonstop to prepare for the transfer examination after the beginning of school.


    Gu qiaoyue talked to Wu Honglian while teasing Xiao Zhang Shuo, wondering when the old Gu family woulde to trouble.


    Just thinking about it, there was amotion outside.


    Mrs. Gu''s loud voice came from far and near.


    "Shameless bitch, Zhang Peipei, you bitch, youe out and dare to take our old family''s money. See if I don''t kill you bitch today... Zhang Peipei... You hen who doesn''ty eggs and bitch who has no asshole for a son, youe out..."


    The dirty scolding not only spread to Gu qiaoyue''s family, but also to the eight neighbors.


    In the evening, there was nothing wrong. Now they came out to watch the excitement behind Lao Gu''s family.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and stood up.


    It''s time toe.


    When she asked Wei Meiqi for ten yuan, she knew that the old family woulde.


    Wu Honglian''s face was cold.


    "Yueer girl, the old woman said your mother took their money?"


    After they came back, they were busy talking about opening a shop. They didn''t mention Wei Meiqi''s fault finding in the county.


    Gu Qiaowan, who was reviewing in the room, came out when she heard the news. After listening to Wu Honglian''s inquiry, she said:


    "Grandma, Gu Changsheng and his mother went to the county and city to find fault, kicked over our vegetable bucket and ruined my mother''s reputation everywhere. My sister asked her for ten yuan forpensation."


    "And this?"


    Wu Honglian frowned and cursed fiercely: "how can the old family care man be haunted!"


    With that, he walked out.


    Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan immediately followed.


    Zhang Peipei and he cunfang, who were busy in the kitchen, also came out.


    "Well, you bitch, you dare toe out and return the money quickly!... dare to rob our old family..."


    "Old woman, you scold again, lest I tear your mouth!"


    As a girl, Wu Honglian was ady of arge family and never uttered dirty words, but recently, this repeated thing really made her impatient with her old family.


    "Oh, olddy Wu, you''re capable. Your daughter can do shameless money robbing. Don''t let people say it? I scolded you, the daughter with broken shoes my son made..."


    "Enough!"


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly gave a cold drink and interrupted olddy Gu''s words.


    "If you have something to say, get out of here. If you scold me, I''m not a vegetarian!"


    Wei Meiqi shouted in the back: "Gu qiaoyue, you robbed us of the money to sell eggs. Don''t deny it. Give it back to me quickly."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Wei Meiqi coldly and sneered:


    "What money? You may have made a mistake. You paid us the money. My mother and Gu Dayong divorced. I don''t have anything in my family!"


    Olddy Gu immediately blew her hair.


    "What do you want to pay or not? The family surnamed Gu is one!"


    "Gu qiaoyue, you bitch, you are also surnamed Gu. You even collude with outsiders to rob my old Gu''s money. I won''t kill you today!"


    Olddy Gu Yang starts to greet Gu qiaoyue with the crutch in her hand.


    She''s really pissed off.


    Originally, I thought Zhang Peipei and Gu Dayong would be unable to live after their divorce. Unexpectedly, they were still very moist. They went directly to the county to do business.


    The second daughter-inw said that the rougamo was 50 cents. When she stood there for a while, she saw that they had collected dozens of dors.


    What''s more hateful is that they have so much money that they don''t know how to honor her. They even rob them.


    The bitch robbed the ten yuan for eggs!


    It''s like raising an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. My family has raised her for so many years.


    "I have to kill you a white eyed wolf today!"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Mrs. Gu coldly and grabbed the crutch that Mrs. Gu hit.


    "It seems that the olddy is old and forgetful. Both my mother and your son have divorced. Gu Dayong cleans up and leaves the house. There''s not a penny in the family. If you want to run wild here, think about the price you have to pay?!"


    Gu qiaoyue''s tone was cold and her eyes crossed several people behind olddy Gu.


    After drying the wheat at home, the two sons of Lao Gu''s family went out to find odd jobs, leaving only women and children at home.


    At the moment, the two daughters-inw of Gu''s family, Wei Meiqi and Li Lingling, as well as four grandchildren and one granddaughter, are following behind Mrs. Gu.


    Several people looked at the eyes of Shanggu qiaoyue. They didn''t know why. They all felt a little scared, and subconsciously bowed their heads.


    Wei Meiqi was taken ten yuan by Gu qiaoyue. When she went back, she was scolded by Mrs. Gu.


    At this moment, Gu qiaoyue didn''t have her powerful brother in front of her, and her anger rose again.


    "Gu qiaoyue, who are you scaring here? When you were in the county today, you robbed me of ten yuan. Don''t deny it!"


    Listening to Wei Meiqi''s words, Gu Qiaowan quit immediately.


    "Obviously, you paid us. It''s natural for your son to kick over our stall and lose money!"


    "Fuck you, Gu Qiaowan, you shout again. Be careful I''ll beat you!"


    Gu Changsheng was frightened by Si Moyan in the county today. Si Moyan is not here at the moment. He is trying to get back the venue.


    Then he stood up with his sleeves rolled up.


    Gu qiaoyue took the lintel on the side and shouted more angrily than Gu Changsheng:


    "Gu Changsheng, it seems that you have healed the scar and forgot the pain. Who do you want to beat? Come on, see if you are powerful or the head of my hand is powerful... Anyway, my brother is the general manager. He has a wide range of contacts. There are people in the public Security Bureau and the army. Beating you is also a white fight!"


    Gu qiaoyue threw her head into the crowd!


    The young people behind Mrs. Gu were scared back and forth. After all, Mrs. Gu was old. Frightened by Gu qiaoyue, she staggered and sat on the ground.


    "Gu qiaoyue, you''re crazy. You dare to hit your grandmother!"


    Li Lingling asked loudly, but she didn''te forward to help Granny Gu.


    She was also a little afraid of Qiao Yue''s head.


    The girl seems to have changed recently. She dares to fight and do. She can do what she says.


    Last time, even Mrs. Gu dared to fight. As an aunt, she may not be spared.


    Li Lingling''s tone eased a little.


    "Gu qiaoyue, put down your head, it''s your grandmother!"


    Gu qiaoyue sneered:


    "Grandma, ha ha, I haven''t really seen grandma who is looking for trouble with her granddaughter for three days or two!"


    "I can''t afford such a grandmother!"


    "Get up, get out of here, dare toe to my house again, see once and fight once!"


    "Don''t give me rtives here. My mother has no rtionship with your old family. When they divorced, my Gu qiaoyue was awarded to my mother and has no obligation to you!"

 Chapter 30

    Zhang Peipei looked at Gu qiaoyue and looked at her fierce look with her head. Her nose was sour and couldn''t help crying.


    Olddy Gu was frightened by the head waved by Gu qiaoyue. She didn''te back for a long time.


    At this moment, hearing Gu qiaoyue''s words, he turned his eyes angrily and was about to faint.


    "You... You unfilial son..."


    "Hehe, unfilial? Sorry, I''m very filial. If you don''t believe me, ask my mother!"


    Gu qiaoyue sneered twice.


    Filial piety to the old family?


    Did she blow her head?


    "Finally, I''ll warn you again. If anyone of your old family dares to touch a hair of my Gu qiaoyue''s family, let me hear that you dare to scold my family again, I Gu qiaoyue will never bypass him!"


    Gu qiaoyue looked coldly at the olddy Gu who had been blocked by her word on the ground.


    "Also, don''t mess around in my house. My grandmother is old and afraid of noise. If it bothers her, I won''t care about your life or death!"


    "Anyway, my brother is the general manager of arge enterprise. He has great power. There are people in the government. Even if I beat you, he will settle it for me."


    As long as Si Moyan''s g was not in front of him, Gu qiaoyue didn''t have the slightest psychological pressure.


    When Gu qiaoyue mentioned her brother, Gu Changsheng was angry and yelled.


    "Your brother... Bah, I scolded. What''s the matter? Zhang Peipei stole people and bitches, and gave birth to a bunch of bitches..."


    Suddenly


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise.


    Everyone was startled.


    Gu Changsheng only felt a pain in his head. When he reached out and touched the blood in his hand, he was so frightened that he turned his eyes and fainted.


    Wei Meiqi cried and rushed to Gu Changsheng, who was covered with blood.


    "Son, son, how are you... Are you okay? You''re bleeding..."


    "Gu qiaoyue, you dare to beat my son. I''ll fight with you..."


    Wei Meiqi cried and was about toe to Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue raised her head high in her hand, smiled on her lips, and looked at Wei Meiqi faintly.


    "I did what I said. If you want to taste the taste of broken head and blood, you can alsoe and try!"


    "You... You... You unfilial thing..."


    Olddy Gu fainted when she saw that her grandson''s head was bleeding.


    Wei Meiqi dared not go to Gu qiaoyue, who was very strong with a bushel, and cried with her second son Gu Shengli to help Gu Changsheng stop bleeding.


    Li Lingling hurriedly asked her two sons to carry Mrs Gu back.


    Before leaving, he took a warning look at Zhang Peipei.


    "Sister-inw, if my mother has something good or bad, my brother will not let you go!"


    Then he stared at Qiao Yue again.


    But in the moment of looking at Gu qiaoyue, he quickly took back his eyes.


    Zhang Peipei suddenly stood up and said coldly:


    "If you have any tricks, you can use them and dare to move my family. Even if I risk my life, I won''t make you feel better!"


    "Also, don''te to my house if you have nothing to do in the future!"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Zhang Peipei and smiled at her.


    Li Lingling didn''t seem to expect how Zhang Peipei suddenly became so hard hearted. She snorted coldly and asked someone to quickly carry Gu Laotai and Gu Changsheng back.


    The old family man came here with a menacing curse.


    When I go back, I feel dizzy, injured, crying


    As soon as the people around Gu qiaoyue''s yard saw the old Gu''s peopleing out, they made way and pointed to the old Gu''s people.


    It is also said that Gu qiaoyue is too cruel.


    "At least it''s my grandma. This... Gu qiaoyue is a little cruel!"


    "Who says not? You look after the blood of your eldest grandson. s, they all say that divorce is bad for children. It''s easy for children to go to extremes. Look, good children are going to go astray."


    "You can''t say that. You haven''t seen what the old Gu''s people look like. I heard Lao Yang''s heade back and say that the old Gu''s second daughter-inw smashed their stall. Do you think they can''t be angry? Now the old Gu''s people stille to the door and I can''t swallow it..."


    "Yes, yes, the old family care people deserve to let them bully other people''s orphans and widows."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu qiaoyue''s house was surrounded by almost half the people in the vige, and everyone talked one after another.


    These words naturally fell into the ears of Gu qiaoyue and others in the yard.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t care, but Wu Honglian and Zhang Peipei took it to heart.


    Think about it, really.


    Since Zhang Peipei and Gu Dayong divorced, Gu qiaoyue has always been very strong and has ideas


    It''s a good thing.


    But


    Will it really be like those people said that Gu qiaoyue was actually hit and his temperament suddenly changed?


    If you are really stimted, you will hit people at any time in the future


    So what?


    "Yue''er, go inside, never mind what they say."


    Zhang Peipei sighed for fear that what these people said would make Gu qiaoyue sad.


    Wu Honglian also sighed. She was angry that the old family was too bad and distressed that her daughter was divorced. It was inevitable that she would be criticized if she took two daughters alone.


    Gu qiaoyue put her head away and obediently entered the house.


    A pot was still burning in the kitchen. He cunfang took Gu Qiaowan into the kitchen.


    Zhang Peipei and Wu Honglian looked at Gu qiaoyue in the room and sighed after half a ring.


    Zhang Peipei spoke first.


    "Qiao Yue, is it particrly hard for your mother to divorce your father?"


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned. What''s going on?


    Does she feel bad?


    She can''t wait for Zhang Peipei to divorce Gu Dayong earlier. How can she feel bad?


    Wu Honglian sighed and said earnestly:


    "Yue''er girl, you heard grandma say that your mother and your father can''t live through divorce. There''s no way, but your mother will take good care of you and your sister. Don''t think about interrupting. Don''t beat people outside in the future."


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly understood that the feeling was that she frightened them just now.


    Gu qiaoyue burst intoughter.


    "Grandma, mom, where do you want to go? I just teach the old family members a lesson. If I don''t give them some color, they want toe to trouble every once in a while."


    "But..." Zhang Peipei was still worried.


    Gu qiaoyue took Zhang Peipei''s hand and said with a smile:


    "I beat Gu Changsheng today. The next time theye to trouble, they have to weigh whether they will be beaten by me."


    Wu Honglian looked at Gu qiaoyue seriously for a while. Seeing that her granddaughter soon calmed down, she was really clear and bright. She didn''t look like something, so she smiled:


    "Yue''er, if only you could think so. In fact, your mother and grandma have no other meaning. Don''t think about it."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "Mom, grandma, don''t worry. I know how to be measured."


    "As long as others don''te to us for trouble, I won''t beat them for no reason. However, if someonees to us for trouble, I won''t let him go."


    #####Little lovelies ~ ~ the great God in the member area of the article "your daughter in the countryside has a little field" is limited to no praise voting, lights up the little red heart, and enough praise. You can watch it for free next week, hey... Everyone, click in the member area of the book City, there is a free voting, and you can vote as long as there is a Book g app, so everyone, thank you very much

 Chapter 31

    Zhang Peipei patted Gu qiaoyue''s hand and sighed silently.


    It''s not easy for divorced women to take their children. Zhang Peipei doesn''t want others to gossip about her daughter.


    She secretly decided that next time the old family came again, she would not let her daughter rush in front and let those people say.


    She will teach the old family a lesson before her daughter does it.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t expect that Zhang Peipei was stronger because of her actions today.


    After meeting the old family, Zhang Peipei can always do more crazy than her.


    When someone gossips, she won''t ignore things and calm down like before. The whole person has be tough.


    Being a mother is strong, especially for divorced women with children alone.


    In the evening, after dinner, driven by Gu qiaoyue, the family discussed opening a shop, discussing what food to eat and whether to sell other pasta and fried vegetables. No one mentioned the old Gu family again.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the old family has made a mess.


    Olddy Gu fainted. Gu Changsheng was beaten and his head bled.


    Li Lingling let her eldest son ride a bike to find the barefoot doctor in the vige.


    Wrapped Gu Changsheng''s head and gave Gu Laotai a needle.


    When Granny Gu woke up, the first thing was to scold Zhang Peipei and Gu qiaoyue.


    All from the same vige. The doctor also knew what the old Gu family did. He despised it in his heart, but he didn''t say anything.


    Just got sick, took the money and left.


    After the doctor left.


    The family gathered around to scold Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Peipei. Even Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi didn''t escape being scolded.


    Gu Changsheng didn''t speak. He felt the gauze wrapped on his head, his eyes were cruel and thought about something alone.


    After a while, he suddenly said:


    "Grandma, mom, aunt, I have an idea. I can not only rob Gu qiaoyue''s cold skin business, but also in addition to Gu qiaoyue''s bitch."


    As soon as Gu Changsheng''s words came out, the old Gu family stopped swearing just now.


    Wei Meiqi asked quickly.


    "Son, what''s your idea?"


    Granny Gu and Li Lingling both looked at Gu Changsheng.


    Gu Changsheng looked at other young people in his family and said to his brother Gu Shengli:


    "Victory, go out with Winnie and Pengfei."


    Then she looked at Wei Meiqi.


    Wei Meiqi took out fifty cents and gave it to Gu Shengli.


    "Go and take your brother and sister out to buy sugar. Your grandmother just woke up and can''t disturb her."


    In addition to Gu Pengfei, the other three knew that adults had something to say. Although they wanted to hear it, they still went out step by step.


    There are only olddy Gu, two daughters-inw and Gu Changsheng left in the room.


    "Mom, do you remember Zhang Yang?"


    Wei Meiqi frowned and said, "you''re talking about the ssmate looking for you today?"


    "Yes, it''s him. He has a crush on Gu qiaoyue." Gu Changsheng said coldly.


    The people in the room were stunned and didn''t know why.


    "What does this have to do with dealing with Gu qiaoyue''s dead girl?"


    Gu Changsheng sneered and then said:


    "I know Zhang Yang. He eats in the bowl and looks at the pot. Moreover, his family has money. We help him get Gu qiaoyue and let Gu qiaoyue marry Zhang Yang, so we can receive a bride price."


    "Zhang Peipei''s family, Gu qiaoyue is more powerful. We take Gu qiaoyue away, leaving only Zhang Peipei and Gu Qiaowan. At that time, we''ll find Gu Qiaowan''s mother-inw and collect a bride price."


    "Can this be done?"


    Li Lingling frowned and always felt that it was unreliable.


    Zhang Peipei and Gu Dayong are divorced. Gu qiaoyue''s marriage is not up to them.


    Gu Changsheng''s eyes cooled down.


    "It will be possible. When Gu qiaoyue is not at home, our family also goes to the county to sell Liangpi and rougamo, squeezing their business. Then we will take the opportunity to send Gu qiaoyue to Zhang Yang''s bed..."


    "When something like this happens, Zhang Peipei is in a mess. He must not care about the bride price. No one knows that we received Zhang Yang''s bride price..."


    "While they are in a mess, we can grab all the business of Liangpi and roujiamo and drive Zhang peipeipei back to his mother''s house. At that time, the three rooms will also be ours."


    Gu qiaoyue, that bitch dares to beat him. He will let her know how powerful he is.


    "Isn''t that cheap, Gu qiaoyue''s dead girl."


    Li Lingling''s eyes flickered and said that his daughter is seventeen, the same age as Gu qiaoyue.


    If there is a good object, there is no need to be cheap. Gu qiaoyue''s dead girl.


    Gu Changsheng sneered, "Aunt Zhang Yang, I still know that his family is rich, but his mother is a tigress, and she despises the poor and women who don''t love herself."


    "Gu qiaoyue and his son cooked rice and were seen by so many people. Their family had to marry Gu qiaoyue. Think about how angry Zhang Yang''s mother should be. Gu qiaoyue can have a better life after she gets married?"


    "Moreover, Zhang Yang has always liked to change when he sees different things. He can''t walk when he sees a woman. He''s only 20 years old and has changed five girlfriends."


    Hearing Gu Changsheng say so, Li Lingling, who had some thoughts, turned her lips.


    This is better left to Gu qiaoyue''s dead girl.


    Wei Meiqi''s eyes glowed green when she heard it. Zhang Peipei''s cold skin business.


    She can see clearly today. She can earn at least dozens of yuan a day. At that time, it will all belong to her own family.


    Delicious and spicy


    Wei Meiqi became more and more excited, but she soon thought of another person.


    "Gu qiaoyue''s dead girl recognized her brother and was still the general manager of arge enterprise. It seemed to protect Gu qiaoyue''s dead girl."


    Li Lingling and olddy Gu frowned.


    On that day, Gu Dayong had told them that the general manager was indeed a big official. He said that he seemed to have temporary posts in the government. They could not afford to offend such people.


    Gu Changsheng sneered and said, "grandma, mom, aunt, you want to fork it out. We haven''t done anything. Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Yangqing are willing to cook cooked rice. What does this have to do with us?"


    "As for the cold skin business... If Zhang Peipei can sell it, we can''t sell it? We''ll sell it tomorrow!"


    Several people didn''t speak and thought carefully.


    Gu Lao Tai said, "yes, I am the girl''s grandmother. I has the final say in her marriage."


    The betrothal money is not a small amount. The two dead girls of Zhang Peipei are dignified enough to speak of a good family.


    Whether it''s Gu qiaoyue''s betrothal money, she has to get it, as well as Gu Qiaowan''s dead girl''s betrothal money.


    Lao Gu''s family has raised them for more than ten years, but they are not for nothing.


    Mrs. Gu thought and sneered.


    At her age, the wrinkles on her face were so deep that she could kill flies. This smile looked very prating.

 Chapter 32

    The old family said they would do it. The next day they began to be busy at home, baking cakes and steaming cold skins.


    Mrs. Gu gave Gu Changsheng more than ten yuan and asked him to talk to Zhang Yang in the county town these two days.


    "Be sure to find out if he has a crush on Gu qiaoyue''s dead girl."


    "It''s better to find out how many betrothal gifts Gu qiaoyue can get if she marries him."


    The old Gu family is calcting and cruel enough.


    On the first day, he baked more than 200 cakes, steamed more than 100 cold skins and went to the county town early in the morning.


    Mrs. Gu was worried about her two daughter-inw and went with her.


    In order to prevent Gu qiaoyue from beating them crazy again, he took three grandchildren and followed them with sticks.


    Since Gu qiaoyue''s family had a tricycle, they didn''t have to hurry too early. They didn''t start until dawn.


    When I went to the ce, the old family took up their booth and was shouting at the moment.


    Gu qiaoyue narrowed her eyes as she listened to their cries.


    I''ve seen shameless. I''ve never seen such shameless.


    "They are so shameless."


    Zhang Peipei''s angry eyes were red. They finally found a way to earn money. Now they were robbed by the old family.


    He cunfang gnashed his teeth in anger and wanted to lift the old Gu''s stall.


    Zhang housheng rolled up his sleeve and was about to rush up.


    "Deceive people too much. I''ll teach them a lesson!"


    Gu qiaoyue grabbed him and sneered.


    "They like to sell. Just let them sell. We''ll set up a stall here."


    "Moon?" Zhang Peipei called out suspiciously.


    She didn''t expect that Gu qiaoyue, who had always seen the old Gu family rushing in front, would suddenly let them go, with disapproval in her eyes.


    "Mom, uncle, box son, don''t worry, they can''t buy it for long."


    If the estimation is correct, ording to the ck heart of the old family, there must be no less preparation.


    The more you prepare, the harder you will pay.


    Just let them sing for a while.


    Their cold skin and roujiamo are the housekeeping skills of grandma Wu Honglian.


    The taste is different from that made by other families, otherwise it won''t sell so well. People who only asionallye to the county to sell their own crops think about it. Theye to the market every time.


    Rougamo is even more rougamo with wax sauce. There are dozens of spices for stewed meat alone. I don''t believe his old family can make it.


    And cold skin, which also has an exclusive secret recipe.


    Even for ordinary steamed food, Zhang Peipei''s cooking skills are much better than the two daughters-inw of the old Gu family.


    And it didn''t happen in a previous life, but what? I didn''t do business for a few days and was beaten up.


    Zhang Peipei, Zhang housheng and he cunfang were very confused, but they didn''t say anything. They set up a stall opposite.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue''s familying, the three grandsons of the old Gu family nervously took sticks and were ready.


    They all know that Gu qiaoyue is cruel. He beat his eldest brother''s head and blood yesterday, which made grandma faint.


    As a result, Gu qiaoyue and others just looked at them. Without paying any attention, they set up a stall at the other end.


    Gu qiaoyue''s family has set up a stall here for more than half a month, and they have known people who oftene to eat.


    As soon as I came here today, I saw another rougamo seller here. I was confused and asked.


    "Why is there another one?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and didn''t speak.


    Sometimes people buy from the old Gu family, but the business is not as good as that of Gu qiaoyue.


    Watching Gu qiaoyue and others keep busy and collect money, old Gu''s red eyes look at them and want to drag the guests to their house.


    Li Lingling is not in a hurry. She also thought of this situation. After all, Gu qiaoyue has been selling here for a long time and has familiar customers.


    Seeing Mrs. Gu worried, he said:


    "Mom, don''t worry. After all, they''ve been selling for so long. People know them. We''ve been selling for a long time, and we''ll get better slowly."


    "That''s good. We''ve done so much at once. In summer, if we can''t sell it out, it''ll break down!"


    Mrs Gu is in a hurry. The pancakes are made of white flour. It''s all money. It''s a pity that they can''t be sold out and break down.


    Li Lingling thought for a moment and said, "why don''t we reduce the price? They sell 50 cents, we sell 40 cents, and grab the guests?"


    Wei Meiqi frowned.


    "How much do you have to sell less? What if you can''t get back?"


    Li Lingling rolled her eyes and was speechless to her second sister-inw.


    "It''s not the second sister-inw. You say business is easy to do. We only do so much. Now, we can''t sell it. It''s hard not to let it go in Chengdu without reducing the price?"


    Wei Meiqi quit immediately and shouted loudly.


    "What do you mean, Li Lingling? I didn''t see you when I brought back the news. You said you didn''t agree. It''s my fault that I can''t sell it now! What have I done so long ago!"


    Li Lingling didn''t like this second sister-inw who only knew how to quarrel and how to do things. She didn''t quarrel with her and said to Mrs. Gu:


    Cold noodle has the final say, "Mom, we just started to cut the price, and we had to sell them all without a business. We still had to sell the pjack. We didn''t have to raise the price."


    "And now the most important thing is to squeeze their business and let them mess up. Don''t forget that we still have big things. Prosperity took more than ten yuan and worked hard at Zhang Yang."


    "Mom, we can''t just look at the immediate interests, we have to look at the long-term."


    Li Lingling can speak and can do something. It''s not. After a few words, olddy Gu is moved.


    Yes, they not only sell cold skins, but also squeeze. They have no business. The most important thing is the bride price.


    Zhang Yang''s family is rich. Gu qiaoyue''s dead girl looks right. The bride price can''t be more than 100 yuan?


    Olddy Gu bit her teeth and said, "shout, reduce one dime for each."


    Wei Meiqi lost a hair at once, which hurt her heart and liver.


    "Just reduce five points. Why do you reduce so much?"


    However, Li Lingling had already called and shouted.


    While selling fifty cents, they sold forty cents. People who wanted to eat cold skin and rougamo and were reluctant to give up money became more active and asked one after another.


    "Roujiamo really sells for 40 cents?"


    "Four cents for cold skin? Two cents for steamed bun with vegetables?"


    "Yes, yes, would you like one?"


    Li Lingling greeted with a smile. Wei Meiqi was busy while Mrs. Gu sat and looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    Seeing a cry from his own side, Gu qiaoyue had fewer people there and sneered proudly.


    "Why is your meat so white?" someone asked suspiciously.


    He saw the marinated meat of Gu qiaoyue''s rougamo. It was dark brown and smelled like a fragrance.


    Wei Meiqi said, "what color can the meat be? It''s not all white when cooked. If there are other colors, there may be something bad."


    "That''s true. Let''s have rougamo."

 Chapter 33

    Those who came for the price reduction sold old Gu''s cold skin and roujiamo or vegetable Jiamo.


    Even the familiar customers who often buy from Gu qiaoyue go to the old Gu''s house.


    It''s not easy to earn some money these days. Everyone wants to buy the same things cheaply.


    "They are so mean that they should reduce the price!"


    At this time in the past, at least half of them were sold, but today they didn''t even sell a quarter. If it goes on like this, there will be a lot left today.


    It was all stirred up by the old family.


    Zhang Hou''s angry eyes are red. He wants to beat them to eliminate the fire.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "let them jump for a while."


    Zhang Peipei and he cunfang both looked sad.


    He cunfang didn''t expect such a thing to happen on his first day with the stall. They all doubt whether they are not suitable toe out.


    Zhang Peipei is worried about the pancakes and cold skins made today. If it goes on like this, it will be good if half of today''s Pancakes can be sold.


    "Why don''t we also reduce the price," Zhang peipeipei hesitated.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head andforted her.


    "No, we''ll do the business of workers in the factory and go around the county to sell. We can sell as much as we can."


    Zhang Peipei nodded helplessly. Now there is only this way.


    At lunch time in the three nearby factories, someone came out to eat a fresh one. As soon as he came out, he saw a stall on both sides of the road. They were stunned.


    Someone listened and shouted for a 40 cents portion of cold skin. They all moved their hearts and went to buy one to try.


    After all, it was not easy to reduce the price.


    Seeing that even the people in the factory went to the old Gu''s house, Zhang Peipei and the three couldn''t sit still.


    When the three men from the iron triangle Hu factory came out, they were also stunned.


    While walking towards Gu qiaoyue, he looked at it suspiciously.


    "Girl, what''s going on?"


    When factory director Hu asked, Gu qiaoyue told the whole story without hiding it.


    All three of Mr. Hu frowned. They didn''t expect that the old family should be so shameless.


    "Girl, it''s all right. I''ve eaten cold skin and roujiamo sold by other families in the county. It''s not as delicious as yours. Don''t worry. When those peoplee back, they won''t take advantage."


    Hu Chang smiled and offered him rougamo and cold skin. Lao Liang and Lao Gaotou also asked for one,forting Gu qiaoyue''s family on the side.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile while she was busy:


    "I''m not worried at all. What I should worry about is the old family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Factory director Hu and others were puzzled. She didn''t say anything if she wasforting herself.


    Gu qiaoyue was talking here, so he heard the old Gu family suddenly make trouble.


    "What is this? It''s terrible!"


    "Yes, boss, didn''t my cold skin ask me to put more pepper? It''s not spicy at all! It''s white. What''s the difference between it and what my mother-inw does!"


    "It''s better to go back and eat what my mother-inw made for 40 cents!"


    "How did you get this meat? It tastes terrible. Isn''t rougamo marinated meat? Your meat boiled in white water can also be regarded as rougamo... What''s more, there''s no soup... People bought rougamo in soup at the stall opposite..."


    "Don''t buy it, it''s terrible! It''s better to go home and eat what my wife made..."


    ¡­¡­


    There are not a few people shouting. Most of them have eaten rougamo and cold skin from Gu qiaoyue''s house. They taste wrong as soon as they eat them.


    The people who bought it before didn''t eat Gu qiaoyue''s house. They thought that roujiamo and Liangpi were made by old Gu''s house.


    I still wonder how so many people buy such ordinary and even some awful things every day.


    Now as soon as I heard them shouting, I immediately understood.


    It turns out that the taste of this house is not authentic. I''ve been cheated.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered here twice and didn''t speak.


    She knew this was the result, but she didn''t expect it to happen so soon.


    She just thought that the taste of the old family was not authentic, and people gradually stopped buying theirs. Unexpectedly


    Hu Changsan, Zhang Peipei and others looked at Gu qiaoyue at the same time.


    "Girl, God."


    "Yue''er, how do you know they can''t sell?"


    Several people spoke at the same time.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and handed the sandwiched rougamo to the three.


    "I ate the food they cooked when I was a child. It''s very bad... Besides, rougamo and cold skin in my family are my grandmother''s unique secret recipes, which others can''t learn."


    Gu qiaoyue is happy to watch the excitement here.


    There was a mess at the old Gu''s house.


    Li Lingling apologized and said that she would improve and make better food to sell to everyone.


    But those people didn''t buy it.


    "Shit, you''re lying. The taste of this cold skin is not as delicious as my mother-inw. It costs me 40 cents. You''re still selling it like this. Bah!"


    "What you make can be sold, and what my mother-inw makes can also be sold. I''ll lose money. I don''t want you, you ugly thing. I''ll lose money."


    The man threw the rougamo he had just bitten in front of Wei Meiqi.


    Wei Meiqi immediately scolded when she wanted to return the goods.


    "I''m sorry for your mother''s fart. You don''t want to pay for my food. Is there any reason? Hurry up and don''t make trouble here!"


    "You are the dead girl Gu qiaoyue who came to make trouble on purpose!"


    Olddy Gu scolded when she heard that these troublemakers were entrusted by Gu qiaoyue''s dead girl.


    "Gu qiaoyue, you son of a bitch. You''re going to kill your own grandmother!"


    "Zhang Peipei, you bitch, you teach my granddaughter bad. You deserve my son to divorce you, you vicious woman! You should be split by the sky..."


    The two families were not far away. Gu qiaoyue heard the curse of olddy Gu clearly.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered twice. It''s really divine thinking. As long as it''s bad, it''s all done by her family


    Zhang Peipei and others frowned fiercely. Even director Hu and others were disgusted. They only felt that Zhang Peipei and his two children were pathetic yesterday.


    But today, it''s more than pitiful. The old family care people are so unreasonable. How did they live in the past.


    "Dead old woman, I''ll kill her!" Zhang Hou rushed up angrily.


    Just now, he had heard what he cunfang said about old Gu''s troublest night. He was angry at the moment. He couldn''t help scolding olddy Gu.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly grabbed Zhang housheng.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. We''ll just watch them die."


    Zhang housheng frowned and felt that his niece''s performance today could be different.


    "Moon girl, do you have an idea?"


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and smiled.


    "No, but we''ll just watch."


    The three of Mr. Hu''s factory leaders looked at Gu qiaoyue with a smile. They were not in a hurry to go back, so they stood here to watch the excitement.


    #####Happy new year, good luck in the year of the dog, good health and all the best... I hope to apany you through the warm 2018. If you don''t leave me, you won''t give up... If you look back, I''m still waiting for you... Love you... Qunme

 Chapter 34

    While Gu qiaoyue was talking, he heard a loud voice from arge circle of people around the old Gu''s house:


    "I remember. She was the one who deliberately discredited the reputation of the Liangpindy opposite her yesterday!"


    "Yes, I remember what you said. This woman is a bitch. She bullies people everywhere."


    "This man is really shameless. While ndering others and damaging their reputation everywhere, he also wants to rob others'' business. Bah, no wonder the things made are so bad. What delicious things can such viins make..."


    "I know. Yesterday it seemed that their family had a woman outside and came back to want to divorce their daughter-inw. They also deliberately ndered their daughter-inw for stealing. If they hadn''t been there that night, maybe their plot would have seeded and their daughter might have been forced to death!"


    These people yelled again about their old family and what happened yesterday.


    Everyone looked down on the old family, pointing and scolding.


    "The old Gu family is a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung. Gu Dayong is not a thing!"


    "This Wei Meiqi is not a thing. Look at her sour look..."


    "How can such a person do business? Can his family eat? There won''t be anything unclean..."


    ¡­¡­


    Speaking of unclean things, someone turned his eyes and squatted on the ground with his stomach covered.


    "Oh, no, I have a stomachache. It hurts so much... Call the police, I want to call the police... Go to the Public Security Bureau... If I don''t return my 40 cents today, I''ll go to the Public Security Bureau for evaluation... Oh, my stomachache..."


    The people of the old family are stupid. They didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when they came out to do business on the first day.


    "It''s impossible. You don''t want to use our family... It''s natural to give money for eating. Why don''t you give money because it''s bad? Don''t buy it if you have the ability!"


    Wei Meiqi shouted loudly and retreated in fear.


    Suddenly I saw three young people with sticks behind me, and I had confidence again.


    As soon as the stem of his neck came, he shouted, "don''t make trouble here. If you make trouble again, we''ll beat you!"


    Li Lingling can''t helpforting people there, but she can''t stand having a teammate like a pig.


    As soon as Wei Meiqi said this, the crowd immediately fried the pot and shouted to lose money.


    Li Lingling was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She couldn''t help yelling:


    "Wei Meiqi, can you grow your brain!"


    Wei Meiqi was scolded by Li Lingling and rushed towards Li Lingling.


    "You dare to scold me, Li Lingling. You''ve turned upside down. I''m your second sister-inw. You dare to scold me!"


    In the past, the old Gu family had three daughter-inw, and the eldest daughter-inw didn''t live with them.


    The second daughter-inw''s teeth and ws are open. She doesn''t keep the door open. She dares to say and do everything. She''s a brainless man.


    Li Lingling, the third daughter-inw, has a brain and meets both sides. Even if she doesn''t like Wei Meiqi, she never scolds her face to face.


    I''m really confused today.


    She tried to appease here, but she couldn''t stand her voice here


    That''s good. Do you really want to go to the public security bureau.


    "Enough!"


    Seeing that the two daughters-inw were about to fight together, Mrs. Gu stood up and drank.


    Li Lingling quickly hid behind granny Gu. In public, she didn''t want to fight with Wei Meiqi like a bitch.


    "Mom, didn''t you hear her scold me?"


    Wei Meiqi thought that olddy Gu was partial to Li Lingling, and immediately shouted unconvinced.


    Li Lingling took a deep breath and said:


    "Second sister-inw, I''m in a hurry. You don''t see what''s going on now. If those people are really anxious, we don''t want to go home. Just your wooden sticks, who else do you want to hit!"


    Wei Meiqi looked at the people outside who surrounded them and shouted. She was so frightened that she shrunk her neck.


    She was scared to say those words just now. In fact, she didn''t dare.


    Olddy Gu came over and red at Wei Meiqi and asked, "how do they know what''s going on at home?"


    She had listened for a while. At first, she thought that Gu qiaoyue''s family had deliberately spread the news to discredit them, but on second thought, she realized that it was wrong.


    These people have obviously seen Wei Meiqi''s abuse. Maybe she has ruined the reputation of her old family once.


    Wei Meiqi''s eyes shed, "I... I don''t know... It must be the bitch Zhang peipeipei said!"


    Looking at Wei Meiqi, Mrs. Gu has a bottom in her heart. I''m afraid what happened yesterday is not as simple as Wei Meiqi said.


    Olddy Gu gave Wei Meiqi a cold look, got up and said sorry to those people outside who asked for a refund:


    "I''m really sorry for you today. You see, you ate these things, and it''s impossible to return them. We also know that our own cooking tastes bad, so it''s cheaper than others..."


    "We really came out to make a living because our family was too poor... We will make good improvements in the future. We are really sorry. My second daughter-inw didn''t speak well. My old woman apologized to everyone on her behalf. I''m really sorry..."


    Mrs. Gu wiped her tears and bowed to the crowd.


    Mrs. Gu is in her sixties and her face is covered with wrinkles. She looks like a man in her seventies.


    She cried and bowed and apologized, and there was a brief silence in the crowd.


    Many people outside took a look and turned away.


    "Forget it, it''s not easy to see you. Just think I''m unlucky."


    "We''re not asking for trouble. Haven''t you eaten anything made by your own family? It''s really not delicious. If your family can make do with it, it''s OK, but at least it''s sold... You''re cheating!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Sorry, I''m so sorry..."


    Li Lingling has an eye and holds olddy Gu to apologize.


    These people didn''t mean to find fault. They were really angry with Wei Meiqi just now. At this time, they didn''t say anything to see an old man so old apologize.


    One by one, they thought they were unlucky and left.


    What remains in ce is some who deliberately find fault.


    Li Lingling is also very likely to make trouble. Laughing and apologizing, she said:


    "You see, I''m really sorry, elder brothers. Why don''t wepensate you with a steamed bun..."


    "But you guys can''t talk nonsense when you go out. It''s not easy for us to operate on a small scale..."


    Therefore, thest few people who found fault also took an extra vegetable steamed bun and left it alone.


    Gu qiaoyue, while greeting familiar guests, paid attention to the situation of the old Gu family.


    Seeing olddy Gu and Li Lingling like this, she sneered in her heart.


    It''s as like as two peas.


    #####Happy New Year~~

 Chapter 35

    In her previous life, Gu qiaoyue was not as good as a pig and dog in her mother''s house. She was bullied by her mother-inw in her mother''s house.


    Her husband doesn''t give her money to work outside. She is struggling at home and has to be made difficult by her mother-inw from time to time.


    She couldn''t help but go to grandma, who taught her how to make cold skin rougamo.


    She went to set up a stall. After making money, the old Gu family was also greedy and set up a stall directly opposite her.


    However, the taste of their business was bad, and they were found fault with it, which almost opened a stall.


    At that time, Lao Gu and the smiling tiger Li Lingling came out to clean up the mess every time.


    Later


    Gu qiaoyue smiled bitterly. She was really stupid at that time. She felt that as long as she paid for her family, she would be a member of the old family, and her father would be her father. Everything would be the same as when she was a child.


    She even taught them how to make cold skin and rougamo just because Mrs. Gu sold a few words of pity.


    It was agreed that she would set up a stall in the county and they would set up a stall in the town.


    What happened?


    After they learned it, they discredited her everywhere, said she was dissolute, and said that her cold skin and rougamo methods were stolen from them.


    Her reputation became worse and worse, and her business became worse and worse. Later, there was no way, and she went out to work.


    With a lot of hard work, I started little by little in a small electronic factory, from ordinary employees to monitor, section chief, workshop director and manager, and transferred to be sales manager and sales director


    Zhang Yang and her mother-inw''s attitude towards her has gradually improved.


    After decades of struggle, I also bought a house with three bedrooms and one living room in Guangdong.


    But


    Not making wedding clothes for others.


    The house had just been decorated. Before we could live in it, Zhang Yang and Xiao San pushed it downstairs together.


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at the old Gu''s house again.


    After such a fuss, the old family''s business can''t go on, and no one will sell them again.


    Several people red at Qiao Yue, packed up the rest and left.


    Instead, Wei Meiqi shouted toe and smashed Gu qiaoyue''s stall, which was stopped by Li Lingling.


    However, because of the trouble of the old family, although those people feel that they have lost money in buying the old family''s things.


    But no matter how bad things are, they are reluctant to throw them away and get together to eat.


    As a result, Gu qiaoyue didn''t sell half of it.


    Looking at the rest, Zhang Peipei sighed sadly.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled:


    "Mom, it''s okay. It''ll be fine tomorrow. We''ll take the rest to other ces to sell, and it''ll be sold out in a minute."


    Zhang Peipei nodded, and he cunfang were busy cleaning up the stall. Gu qiaoyue also helped.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Are you going to close the stall now?"


    Hearing this sound, Gu qiaoyue''s body stiffened and his fists were tightly clenched together.


    She knew the owner of the voice even when it turned gray.


    It''s Zhang Yang.


    Gu qiaoyue took a deep breath, turned back and looked at Zhang Yang coldly, "yes, close the stall!"


    "Haven''t you sold out yet? Do you have that set meal? Give me one too."


    Zhang Yang didn''t seem to notice Gu qiaoyue''s coldness and said with a smile.


    When talking, he looked at Gu qiaoyue without blinking. He just thought that the girl was really beautiful. It was Gu Changsheng''s cousin. The so-called "close water tower gets the moon first


    And Gu Changsheng also said that he would help himself get her.


    "No!"


    "Yes! I''ll get it for you now!"


    Gu qiaoyue''s voice and Zhang Peipei and he cunfang''s voice sounded almost at the same time.


    Zhang Peipei and he cunfang don''t know Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Yang''s gratitude and resentment. They just think they are ordinary guests. Seeing Gu qiaoyue say no, they quickly pull her away.


    "Yue''er, what''s the matter with you? There are so many more. If you can sell a little, it''s a little." he cunfang lowered his voice.


    Gu qiaoyue took a deep breath, nodded and didn''t speak again.


    She''s too impatient. Haven''t she already thought about it and started over? What happened in the previous life has nothing to do with who you are now.


    Zhang Yang is a stranger as long as he doesn''t provoke him.


    Gu qiaoyue admonished herself like this.


    But she found that the anger in her heart could not be suppressed by reason at all. When she saw Zhang Yang, she wanted to beat him up. Where would she have a good face to show him.


    Gu qiaoyue tried her best to calm herself down, and then continued to tidy up her things so as not to let her inner anger show.


    Zhang Yang has been looking at Gu qiaoyue. Seeing that she ignores herself at this moment, he is a little worried.


    However, it is reasonable to say that he is in love.


    For example, at this moment, he saw that Gu qiaoyue ignored herself and was not in a hurry to talk to Gu qiaoyue. Instead, he smiled and talked to Zhang peipeipei and he cunfang.


    The 20-year-old boy is white and looks good with a good smile. In addition, he can talk and shout one aunt at a time, which makes Zhang Peipei and he cunfang have a good impression of him.


    Zhang Yang didn''t talk to Gu qiaoyue from beginning to end. He paid the money and left.


    When Zhang Yang left, Gu qiaoyue packed up his things and said:


    "Well, let''s hurry to sell elsewhere, otherwise we can''t sell it all."


    Several people saw something wrong with Gu qiaoyue, but they also thought she was popr with the old Gu family.


    I went to other streets and sold out the rest.


    It''s justte.


    When I got home, it waspletely dark.


    Wu Honglian and Gu Qiaowan waited anxiously at the intersection with Xiao Zhang Shuo. They were relieved to see Gu qiaoyueing back from a distance.


    "What''s the matter today? Come back sote?"


    Wu Honglian asked anxiously.


    He cunfang talked about what happened in the county today.


    Wu Honglian frowned when she heard this. She secretly hated that the old Gu''s people were too bad.


    "I''m hungry. The meal is ready. Go and have dinner."


    I''m really tired selling all the way today.


    I''ll get up early tomorrow morning and go to bed after dinner.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t sleep. Her mind was full of things from her previous life.


    Unconsciously, the eyes are a little wet.


    After touching it, Gu qiaoyue smiled bitterly. Sure enough, he was still unwilling.


    Since you are unwilling to let go of this knot, let''s finish it with your own hands.


    When thinking about this, Gu qiaoyue rxed.


    In this life, she must strive to climb high, where they can''t reach with any effort, and reach the point where one finger can crush them.


    Gu qiaoyue thought of falling asleep.


    He went to bed toote and got upte the next day.


    When I got up, the pancakes and cold skin were ready. After breakfast, I could start.


    When I arrived at the stall, I didn''t know what the old family thought. It came again.

 Chapter 36

    "Why are they here again?"


    He cunfang muttered.


    With what happened yesterday, the old Gu family had only a few cheap people who bought it in the past and tasted it, and others didn''t buy theirs.


    Some also pointed out to them and discussed the things done by old family members.


    But strangely, the old family care people have been indifferent, as if they don''t care about business at all.


    "Did theye here to block us?"


    He cunfang didn''t have such doubts alone, and Zhang Peipei almost thought so.


    Otherwise, I really can''t exin what Lao Gu''s family did today.


    After selling for a while, when the three factories passed the dinner point, the old family members closed the stall and left.


    Gu qiaoyue calcted that from beginning to end, they sold less than five pancakes and two cold skins.


    It''s likeing around specially and don''t care about buying a few money.


    As soon as the old Gu family left, Zhang Yang came.


    I still want a set meal. I talked to Gu qiaoyue today. It''s a pity that Gu qiaoyue hasn''t paid attention to him.


    He was not impatient to talk to Zhang Peipei and he cunfang.


    Buy a meal, just three or five minutes, but he can always make themugh.


    In the next two days, the old family still came every day and went back after selling a few.


    Zhang Yang also came every day, each time a set meal, threw down a dor and 30 cents and left.


    After Zhang Yang''s unremitting efforts, Zhang peipeipei and he cunfang also think the boy is very good. They also boast in front of Gu Qiao''s moon from time to time.


    Gu qiaoyue has been watching coldly. She wants to see what these people want to do.


    No matter what the old Gu family and Zhang Yang want to do, Gu qiaoyue is not idle during this period.


    After walking around the county town, I finally decided to rent a shop on the main street.


    After the shop was sold out every day, Gu qiaoyue also took Zhang Peipei and others to see it. They were very satisfied.


    The owner''s family agreed on the price, 190 yuan a month, with a minimum of one payment a quarter.


    Because we have to rush to start school, we must rush to decorate now.


    After discussion, he directly paid the rent for one year and entrusted someone to find the decoration team.


    Zhang housheng also went to his ssmates and agreed on Gu Qiaowan''s transfer.


    Of course, the exam is still essential. Gu Qiaowan will be arranged to take the exam at the beginning of school. After passing the exam, you can go to school in No. 1 middle school.


    Zhang Peipei and others were relieved to open a shop and transfer to another school.


    It''s not a good thing for the old Gu family to sell cold skins there every day.


    Except for the first day when the old Gu family set up a stall, it affected the business of Gu qiaoyue''s family. After that, it had no impact.


    They can only watch Gu qiaoyue''s business prosper every day and sulk alone.


    As soon as I came back that day, I saw that Wu Honglian and Gu Qiaowan looked very bad.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Peipei asked worried and thought something had happened at home.


    Gu Qiaowan looked up at Zhang Peipei and went to see Qiao Yue again.


    "Mom, sister, those old Gu people talk nonsense. They all say that sister is hanging out with other men and that she has a nose and eyes..."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Zhang Peipei clenched his fist angrily.


    She almost had a bad reputation. Now someone put his hand in front of her daughter. It''s too much deception.


    "Mom, do you know a man named Zhang Yang?... they all say that a man named Zhang Yang has a crush on his sister and goes to see her every day. What they say is ugly. They also say that his sister and Zhang Yang have long privately decided to spend their lives..."


    Speaking of Zhang Yang, Zhang Peipei and he cunfang looked at each other.


    These days they also see that Zhang Yang really seems to like Gu qiaoyue, but Gu qiaoyue hasn''t seen him from beginning to end.


    Why did these wordse out.


    Because of this, the whole family was not in high spirits at night.


    In the evening, Zhang Peipei talked to Gu qiaoyue.


    "Qiao Yue, you may like Zhang Yang very much... What do you think?"


    Zhang Peipei and he cunfang have discussed it. They think Zhang Yang is a good man. If Gu qiaoyue wants to, they can try tomunicate. If theymunicate normally, they can block the mouths of those people outside.


    Gu qiaoyue is also seventeen. He has been dating for several years. If it''s appropriate, it''s not too early to get married.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned fiercely, looked at Zhang Peipei and asked, "Mom, do you really think that Zhang Yang is very good?"


    Zhang Peipei didn''t speak.


    Gu qiaoyue sighed and said, "Mom, Zhang Yang''s mind is not right. You and kuzi should be more careful. Don''t be cheated by him."


    Whether Zhang Yang is evil or not, Gu qiaoyue can''t understand.


    Zhang Peipei nced at Gu qiaoyue and said helplessly:


    "You child, how can you say that others have evil intentions? Forget it. If you don''t like it, avoid it these days. Your wife and I are busy. Don''t go these days."


    She just thought that Gu qiaoyue didn''t like Zhang Yang. Since her daughter didn''t like it, that''s all.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and didn''t say anything more. She wondered whether it was the old Gu''s family or the old Gu''s people and Zhang Yang.


    And in previous lives, after she married Zhang Yang, Zhang Yang''s mother always said that she took a lot of betrothal gifts from his family, but didn''t give a dowry.


    At that time, she wondered that she and Zhang Yang were in free love, and Zhang Yang didn''t give bride price at all


    Or is it actually a bride price, but you don''t know?


    That''s why Zhang Yang has always hated himself?


    Hatefully, in her previous life, she had been bullied by her old family and dared not even ask the truth.


    The next day, Gu qiaoyue didn''t go to the county.


    Zhang Peipei and he cunfang thought they could avoid Zhang Yang, but at noon, Zhang Yang went directly to Gu qiaoyue''s house.


    When you meet someone in Rongshu vige, ask where Gu qiaoyue''s home is.


    So, half the vige knew that a young man was looking for Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue was tutoring Gu Qiaowan in her homework. When she heard Zhang Yang''s voice, she frowned fiercely.


    When I came out, I saw Zhang Yang standing at the door with a big bag of gifts. There were many spectators outside.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu qiaoyue said coldly, her eyes full of disgust.


    "Aunt said you were ill. I came to see you. How is it? Is it serious?" Zhang Yang said softly and looked at Gu qiaoyue affectionately.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned fiercely and nced at those gossip people outside. There was a trace of impatience in her eyes.


    "You can see it now. You can go. You are not wee in my family!"


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly and closed the door.


    Gu Qiaowan came out to look at Gu qiaoyue and asked, "sister, is that Zhang Yang?"


    "Yes."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded faintly, "go into the house and continue to talk."


    Gu Qiaowan keeps up.


    Zhang Yang ran into a wall outside Ben. It was time to go. As a result, the guy was silent for a while and roared outside.


    "Gu qiaoyue, I like you! I want to be with you!"

 Chapter 37

    With the sound of Zhang Yang, there was a whistling sound outside.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes were cold, his fist hit the table, and his whole body was cold.


    Gu Qiaowan looked at his sister quietly, bowed her head and didn''t dare to speak.


    Outside, Zhang Yang''s voice rang again.


    "Gu qiaoyue, I really like you. I like you from the first sight. Can you be with me?"


    Wu Honglian, who took care of little Zhang Shuo in another house, also came out. She took a look at Gu qiaoyue''s house, frowned and said, "qiaoyue, I''ll go out and send it off."


    In this way, I came to the door to confess that if I put it in a few decadester, it is a trend and a manifestation of true love.


    But now


    It was deliberately discrediting the girl''s family.


    Wu Honglian was about to open the door and go out. Gu qiaoyue suddenly stood up, smiled at Wu Honglian and said, "grandma, I''ll deal with it myself."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled gently, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, and his tone was cold. The whole person seemed to be cold.


    Wu Honglian looked at Qiao Yue, thought about it, nodded and went into the house.


    Young people''s affairs should be solved by themselves. She really shouldn''t interfere more.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the closed door, sneered, took the lintel behind the door, opened the door and went out.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyueing out, Zhang Yang''s eyes lit up and immediately greeted him.


    Happy way:


    "Gu qiaoyue, you are finally willing toe out to see me. I like you. I have been fascinated by you since I first saw you. This is the love letter I wrote to you. In addition, this is the flowers I bought and this biscuit, which is also for you."


    Zhang Yang said and sent arge bag of things he carried to Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him coldly, sent him forward and sneered.


    "Zhang Yang, do you like me?"


    "Well, I''ve loved you since I first saw you..."


    Zhang Yang can''t wait to confess.


    Gu qiaoyue interrupted him with a sneer:


    "But I heard you''ve made five girlfriends, and one has miscarried for you."


    Zhang Yang suddenly jumped in his heart and opened his mouth and said, "how do you know?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he realized that he had said something wrong and hurriedly said:


    "It''s all nonsense from people outside. I didn''t..."


    Gu qiaoyue listened to him impatiently and said directly, "how do I know? Ha ha, naturally someone told me!"


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly. Without waiting for him to speak, he picked up his head and suddenly hit Zhang Yang.


    Zhang Yang was so frightened that he ran away:


    "Gu qiaoyue, I like you. How can you..."


    "Yes, I know you like me, but if you like me, you must show some sincerity. You see you running around like this. You don''t like my sincerity at all."


    Zhang Yang was stunned: "really?"


    Gu qiaoyue sneered, "of course, otherwise you think I''ll really hit you?"


    Then she had a drink: "Zhang Yang, stop!"


    Zhang Yang suddenly stopped.


    Gu qiaoyue smashed his head on his back.


    Zhang Yang was beaten andy on the ground directly. His things were scattered on the ground. He was about to speak, but Gu qiaoyue didn''t give him a chance.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and said, "you like me, right? This is for you to like me."


    Then he hit his head again.


    "This is for you to destroy my reputation!"


    "This one is for you to make my mother worry about me!"


    "This is for you to make my grandmother worry about me!"


    "This one..."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu qiaoyue hit six or seven times.


    What she held in her hand was a wooden head used to dig in the countryside. It was solid and heavy.


    Otherwise Gu qiaoyue won''t be out of breath after waving 6000 times.


    Zhang Yang was beaten andy on the ground for a long time. He couldn''t get up. He was so painful that he sweated cold on his face and screamed to Gu qiaoyue not to fight.


    Hearing the news, Wu Honglian and Gu Qiaowan also ran out.


    I was startled at the sight in front of me.


    They didn''t expect that Gu qiaoyue''s idea of hering to solve was such a solution.


    "Moon, stop!"


    After Wu Honglian was frightened, she quickly shouted and robbed Gu qiaoyue.


    "You child, can''t you say it well? Why do you beat people?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled at Wu Honglian and said, "it''s okay. I''m just testing whether he really likes me."


    Wu Honglian twitched at the corners of her mouth and red at Gu qiaoyue.


    He walked over and looked at Zhang Yang, who was lying motionless on the ground. He was worried that he would not be killed if he didn''t move.


    Zhang Yang is really afraid, and he can''t stand up because of the pain.


    Seeing Wu Honglianing, he subconsciously opened his mouth and scolded.


    Gu qiaoyue came over, kicked Zhang Yang on the shoulder and said coldly:


    "Can''t get up yet? I don''t use much energy!"


    Seeing Zhang Yang open his mouth, Gu qiaoyue kicked him again: "still want to swear? Don''t you like me? That''s my grandmother. Dare you scold my grandmother?"


    At the moment, Zhang Yang wants to vomit blood and faint. However, although his back hurts badly, he can''t faint.


    "I can''t get up yet, can I?"


    Gu qiaoyue kicked Zhang Yang on the shoulder again.


    "Moon!"


    Wu Honglian was terrified by Gu qiaoyue today. She was afraid that she would really hurt people. She shouted and pulled her away.


    "Sister, stop fighting."


    Gu Qiaowan also hurriedly pulled Gu qiaoyue, for fear that she would really hit people for good or bad.


    Wu Honglian went over, helped Zhang Yang up, and said earnestly:


    "Young man, if I don''t say you, I can''t me my girl for beating you angrily. You say you like people, but you don''t like thew. It''s not well known. You don''t like my girl. You''re trying to discredit my girl!"


    "Seriously, if my family doesn''t hit you, my old woman wants to hit you. You are... Doing something wrong."


    "Well, don''t stay at my house. Pack up your things and go back. Don''te again!"


    Wu Honglian''s words made Zhang Yang almost spit blood again.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes were wide open. She thought her grandmother wasn''t going to apologize to Zhang Yang. Unexpectedly, it was


    Hahaha, Gu qiaoyueughed in her heart. She really wanted to stand up and shout, grandma is powerful.


    Some of the onlookers can''t see it anymore, and they all sigh.


    It is said that the people of the old Zhang family in Shilin vige protect the calf. It''s not surprising.


    Look at the olddy. Her granddaughter beat someone and med all her mistakes on the beaten person, as if her granddaughter was not at all wrong.


    Wu Honglian personally picked up the things that had fallen all over the ground and handed them to Zhang Yang.


    "Well, young man, hurry back and don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    #####Rmend Jiyou''s article "rebirth 80: the tough life of your daughter-inw". If you like Shiwen, you can go and have a look. If you made a mistake in your previous life, you will regret it all your life. Live a new life, Wu Xiaoqing vowed to hold on to the military brother. "Brother Jun, can I make friends with you?" "no!" brother Jun refused seriously. "Why?" brother Jun leaned close to her ear and said, "Wu Xiaoqing, either be my wife, or the well water will not invade the river!" "do you have no choice?" "yes, you can choose to marry me today or tomorrow?" Wu Xiaoqing was shy: "I''ll choose tomorrow." as soon as he finished, the man was carried up.

 Chapter 38

    "Poof ~"


    Gu qiaoyueshi couldn''t bear it and smiled directly.


    Zhang Yang, with a dark face, looked up at Gu qiaoyue, looked at the head of Gu qiaoyue''s hand, shrunk his neck, and said with hatred:


    "I''m blind. I like you so much!"


    Gu qiaoyue mmed her head on the ground and said fiercely:


    "Who are you talking about? Can you say it again?"


    Zhang Yang thought Gu qiaoyue would hit him again. He dared to stay more. He got up and ran away with his things.


    It''s like a wolf chasing him. The thief runs fast.


    Gu qiaoyue coldly looked at Zhang Yang''s running direction and sneered.


    As soon as he was about to speak, he quickly silenced Wu Honglian''s staring eyes and said with a ttering smile:


    "Grandma!"


    Wu Honglian red at Gu qiaoyue and shouted, e in!"


    I thought yue''er was a sensible girl, but I never thought


    Why is the child so angry? If he doesn''t agree, he will hit someone. How can he get it in the future.


    She wondered if Gu qiaoyue had been stimted.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that with today''s events, rumors about Gu qiaoyue''s beating people today will certainly spread outside in two days. It is estimated that there are all kinds of ugly things.


    Gu qiaoyue stuck out her tongue and said with a smile, "OK."


    "But, grandma, let me say a few words first and go in right away."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t wait for Wu Honglian to promise. He hit his head on the ground and looked at the people who hadn''t left.

 Chapter 39

    Gu Changsheng hid for a while and saw that Zhang Yang stayed at his door. He was worried and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, olddy Gu, Wei Meiqi and Li Lingling who went to the county came back.


    Gu Changsheng saw that their eyes lit up and quickly weed them and said today''s thing again.


    When olddy Gu heard that Gu qiaoyue beat Zhang Yang, she was angry and immediately went to Gu qiaoyue''s house to find trouble.


    Li Lingling quickly stopped her.


    "Mom, the most important thing now is not to find Gu qiaoyue''s trouble, but to think about how to appease Zhang Yang. If he doesn''t want Gu qiaoyue''s girl, what we discussed before wille to naught."


    Gu Changsheng also said:


    "Yes, Zhang Yang is still at our door. I don''t know how to exin it to others."


    Olddy Gu frowned mercilessly, scolded Gu qiaoyue mercilessly in her heart, and thought about how to solve the current thing.


    Wei Meiqi couldn''t think so much, so she shouted, "he took a fancy to Gu qiaoyue. Being beaten is none of our business. Let''s coax him!"


    "The second family!"


    Olddy Gu Li drank and pped Wei Meiqi.


    In the past, I only felt that the second daughter-inw''s mouth was broken, but she was still filial. At least she had a good stomach and gave birth to two sons to the old Gu family.


    However, recent events happened one after another, which made her suddenly feel that the second daughter-inw really couldn''t be on the table at all. She didn''t have a brain.


    Seeing that Mrs. Gu wanted to beat herself, Wei Meiqi quickly dodged, stared at Mrs. Gu and said:


    "Mom, we talked about Zhang Yang and Gu qiaoyue. Why did you hit me!"


    Olddy Gu scolded with a dark face.


    "It''s light when I hit you. Look what you say. Don''t talk if you can''t speak. Just shut up. No one thinks you''re dumb!"


    Li Lingling also said:


    "Second sister-inw, we are thinking about how to solve things. If you can''t think of a way, don''t make trouble here."


    It''s just to be preached by Mrs. Gu, but she has been preached by Li Lingling frequently these two days.


    Wei Meiqi''s heart is not strong. She will scold Li Lingling when she opens her mouth.


    But he was pulled by his son.


    Dissatisfied, he said, "Mom, we''re all anxious to find a way. Don''t make trouble."


    Gu Changsheng''s voice really hurt Wei Meiqi''s heart.


    She looked at Gu Changsheng with a red face and said unimaginably:


    "Boss, even you say that about me? I''m your mother? Do you just despise your mother?"


    Gu Changsheng frowned fiercely, very impatient.


    He was still thinking about how to repair his rtionship with Zhang Yang. His mother not only didn''t help, but also made trouble.


    "Mom, just say a few words. You''re busy."


    Wei Meiqi can''t think of so much except for being noisy. At present, she is despised and taught by her own son. Where can she calm down.


    "Well, you all dislike me, don''t you? Since you all dislike me and this family doesn''t need me, I''ll go back to my mother''s house!"


    Wei Meiqi got angry and didn''t go home. She turned around and left.


    Li Lingling sneered twice in her heart. She didn''t speak, and she didn''t mean to stay.


    Mrs. Gu frowned and said:


    "The second daughter-inw doesn''t keep the door open. Let her go back to her mother''s house these days. Don''t mix things up."


    Gu Changsheng didn''t say anything.


    Speaking of going back to her mother''s house, Wei Meiqi was angry and didn''t intend to really go back, but no one asked her to stay now. She couldn''t save face and had to go back to her mother''s house.


    Mrs. Gu discussed the countermeasures and went back together.


    Seeing Zhang Yang, Gu Changsheng greeted him and asked suspiciously, "Zhang Yang, why are you here? Didn''t you go to Gu qiaoyue?"


    Gu Changsheng suddenly screamed, pointed to Zhang Yang''s back and said in surprise:


    "Oh, Zhang Yang, how did you get your back and hurt so badly?"


    Zhang Yang red at Gu Changsheng. He lost such a big man in Rongshu vige. He didn''t believe Gu Changsheng didn''t know.


    This guy doesn''t mean tough at himself.


    Just listen to Gu Changsheng''s approach:


    "You see, I don''t know what happened to you. If you want to know, I''ll go with you. I''ll send you to Rongshu vige and I''ll pick up my grandmother. What''s the matter with you... Walk, go in and say..."


    Zhang Yang looked at Gu Changsheng suspiciously for a while. He wanted to see the traces of lying on his face, but he couldn''t see anything.


    Mrs. Gu also came over and said:


    "Prosperity, is this your friend? Why did you pick me up when your friend came home?"


    "Yes, grandma, this is my ssmate Zhang Yang. It''s a close rtionship." Gu Changsheng took Zhang Yang''s shoulder and walked home.


    Hearing what Mrs. Gu said, Zhang Yang believed Gu Changsheng''s words in his heart.


    Mrs. Gu said on the side:


    "It''s Zhang Yang. Changsheng always talks about you. He said he had the best rtionship with you and asked you toe home."


    "Prosperity is good for everything, but it''s too filial. Look, my old woman is going to set up a stall to earn some pocket money. He has to pick me up. I can''t walk anymore... Ha ha..."


    As soon as the two sang together, Zhang Yang''s doubts soon disappeared.


    Gu Changsheng asked what happened to his back, and Zhang Yang was embarrassed to say.


    Mrs. Gu said:


    "When I came to the vige just now, I heard that the girl in my family hit someone. Is it you? I''m really sorry. The girl in my family is actually a good girl, just..."


    "s, in fact, the girl is also a hard life. Her mother stole someone and divorced her father. The girl is not stable these two days. When she sees a man, she thinks it''s the man her mother stole. She''s angry..."


    Mrs. Gu talked endlessly, talking about people with eyes and noses. People who didn''t know could really believe it immediately.


    After all, who would have thought that at such an old age, you could lie so smoothly.


    Zhang Yang also believed it, but he heard some gossip in the county these days, and he still had some doubts:


    "Not her father..."


    Zhang Yang said, thinking that Gu qiaoyue''s father was Gu Laotai''s son, he stopped and didn''t say anything.


    Mrs Gu sighed, shook her head and said:


    "My son is also kind-hearted. He thinks it''s not easy for Zhang Peipei to divorce a woman, so he takes all his mistakes on himself. s... Those people of Lao Zhang''s family are overbearing... We always take care of our family''s weak power and can''t fight..."


    "Fortunately, Yueer is a good girl. She knows that her mother is wrong. Her parents have to follow her father when they divorce. It''s a pity..."


    "s, it''s a pity that old Zhang''s people are too overbearing. Zhang Peipei has to leave his two daughters beside him if he can''t have a son. Now the girl who still hurts yue''er is stimted..."

 Chapter 40

    Mrs. Gu said, wiping two more tears.


    Li Lingling looked at the side with red eyes tofort:


    "Mom, stop talking. Since uncle wants to carry the ck pot, let''s stop talking. Good people deserve good returns. God is watching from heaven."


    Here, the two said and acted with snot and tears. Zhang Yang doubted for a while and believed it.


    He also met the people of Lao Zhang''s family. That old woman is really unreasonable.


    It was Gu qiaoyue who beat him. She also told Gu qiaoyue that he was disgraced.


    With this in mind, Zhang Yang became more convinced of what granny Gu said.


    Gu Changsheng took the opportunity to say:


    "Zhang Yang, I know you like my sister. It happens that my sister also has this disease. I think you have the best way to coax a woman. Coax my sister. Maybe she''ll be well... Who can think... s, it''s all my fault... Unexpectedly... Zhang Yang, you won''t me me."


    Just like a good brother thinking of his sister, I don''t know how much he cares about Gu qiaoyue.


    Zhang Yang quickly shook his head: "it''s all right. You said Gu qiaoyue was really just stimted? Can it be good?"


    What he cares about most now is this problem. Otherwise, no matter how good he looks, he will be excited again, but he won''t dare to go crazy if he doesn''t move.


    Gu Changsheng and Mrs. Gu looked at each other and knew that it had be nine times out of ten.


    Gu Changsheng quickly patted his chest and assured him:


    "How could it be better? It''s just that she can''t ept it for the moment. If a manforts her, she will be well soon. It''s a pity that these people are afraid of her."


    Mrs. Gu also cried and wiped her tears: "s, my poor moon, she used to be so obedient and sensible. It was all caused by Lao Zhang''s family."


    Zhang Yang was more determined when he heard this. If he saved Gu qiaoyue, wouldn''t she follow him more wholeheartedly.


    "I didn''t expect her to be so poor. Grandma and brother, don''t worry. I won''t care. If you don''t worry about me, please give me the moon. I will treat her well and I can untie her heart knot."


    Mrs. Gu and the three looked at each other again. They were happy and knew that it had been done.


    Granny Gu looked at Zhang Yang in surprise and said happily:


    "Do you really want to? Yueer, she... She may hit people again... But don''t worry, she has been stimted recently and will get better in the future."


    Zhang Yang touched the wound on his back and bared his teeth in pain.


    Hesitated for a moment, but soon thought of Gu qiaoyue''s good-looking handsome face, and then thought of the way she looked in bed, so she nodded more firmly.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I really like yue''er. Please help grandma."


    Mrs. Gu smiled happily:


    "Chengquan, of course Chengquan. It''s her blessing that yue''er likes people like you. However, after all, yue''er''s mood is not very stable now. We have to discuss this well and find a perfect way to let her ept you."


    "Yes, yes, discuss it well."


    Zhang Yang nodded repeatedly. He wanted to get rid of Gu qiaoyue, but he didn''t want to be beaten again.


    After the discussion, Mrs. Gu looked at the sadness behind Zhang Yang and said with worry:


    "Don''t worry about your injury... Go back and your mother will ask. What do you want to say?"


    Having agreed on something, Zhang Yang thought that he would soon be able to take care of Qiao Yue Fangze. Where did he take this injury to heart.


    Then he shook his head and said carelessly:


    "It''s all right. When I go back, I say I fell on my bike. I won''t let people know that it was yue''er."


    "That''s good. Let Changsheng send you to the clinic to take some medicine." Mrs. Gu said kindly, just like a good grandmother.


    Gu Changsheng sent Zhang Yang to the health center, took medicine, and sent him back by the way.


    Along the way, Zhang Yang looked very excited.


    Gu Changsheng is also excited.


    Although things don''t develop as he thought before, it''s good to do so.


    Wait for them to cook rice and then talk about marriage


    At that time, even if Zhang Yang''s mother disagrees, so many people see that they must agree in order to save face.


    ording to Zhang Yang''s disgust with Lao Zhang''s family, the bride price will certainly not be given to Zhang Peipei.


    When the bride price arrives, Gu qiaoyue is disgusted by Zhang Yang''s mother. Soon, Zhang Yang''s freshness has passed, and Gu qiaoyue must be abandoned.


    As for Gu qiaoyue


    Hum, a woman, if something like this happens, who else can she follow besides this man?


    Gu Changsheng sneered twice and said, "Zhang Yang, you''re going to get married. What about the bride price? After all, it''s the granddaughter of our old Gu family. If it''s not handled well, it won''t look good on both your family and ours."


    "It''s easy to say. Just convince my mother."


    Zhang Yang didn''t think so far. Now he is full of things about getting Gu qiaoyue.


    "That''s good. After all, yue''er is a girl from our family. If there are too few betrothal gifts, I''m afraid the vigers will say. If Lao Zhang''s people make trouble again at that time... s, Lao Zhang''s people are really overbearing."


    Zhang Yang nodded again and again: "what you said is that when it''s done, these won''t be a problem. At least this number."


    Zhang Yang stretched out two fingers.


    "A thousand?" Gu Changsheng was delighted.


    "As you know, my family has a little savings. A thousand won''t be a problem."


    Zhang Yang said proudly that among these students, his family has the best conditions, so he can take out so much money when he marries his daughter-inw.


    Gu Changsheng nodded excitedly. It was a thousand. Unexpectedly, Gu qiaoyue was so valuable.


    If you seed this time, Gu Qiaowan is not bad. Find another rich man... It must be worth a lot of money.


    Send Zhang Yang back. Gu Changsheng counts the bride price Zhang Yang said when hees home. The people of the old Gu family are more excited.


    Olddy Gu''s eyes were shining and said excitedly:


    "Prosperity, this should be done sooner rather thanter. It''s better to discuss with Zhang Yang for a day. I''ll call your father and your third uncle back and discuss a constitution."


    "OK, I''ll stare at Gu qiaoyue and rob her when she goes to the county again."


    "Well, as soon as possible, we must as soon as possible. Also, we must not let the dead girl find any clues."


    When it was done, there was a thousand yuan, and the old family members were very excited.


    From this day on, Gu Changsheng stared at Gu qiaoyue''s house.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t have to set up a stall in the county city these days. She reviews Gu Qiaowan every day. She has stayed at home for several days and is a little bored.


    That day, Zhang Peipei came back and said that President Si hade once and that his uncle would invite Gu qiaoyue and others to his house.

 Chapter 41

    Gu qiaoyue thought about it and agreed.


    We have been helped by Si Moyan several times. It''s time to thank others.


    Moreover, if you want to hold he Jinchen''s thigh, you can''t just help buy bottles before. You have to make further contact and contact more. Only when you move around can you bring the rtionship closer.


    On this thought, Gu qiaoyue said, "I''ll set up a stall tomorrow. When we''re sold out, sell some gifts and thank others."


    "Yes, I''ve been helped by others these times. Yes, thank them very much." Wu Honglian also said repeatedly.


    The next day, Gu qiaoyue set out early in the morning.


    Gu Changsheng got upte. I didn''t know that Gu qiaoyue had set out. When he got up in the morning, he went there again. Gu qiaoyue was no longer at home.


    Knowing that he had gone to the county, he quickly went back and said, and called Gu Dahai and Gu Dajun to go to the county to find Zhang Yang.


    As soon as they discussed, they asked Zhang Yang to open a room in the county hostel and wait.


    Said they would get Gu qiaoyue and send it to him.


    Zhang Yang was nervous and excited at the thought of getting Gu qiaoyue right away.


    It is said that wine can strengthen the courage of heroes. They simply bought two bottles of wine and poured it down. Now they are more excited.


    Gu Changsheng went to the ce where Gu qiaoyue''s family set up a stall. From a distance, they saw that they were still setting up a stall and their business was good.


    "What now?" Gu Dahai asked.


    They are all together. It seems difficult to start.


    "Wait," Gu Changsheng said.


    I don''t believe she doesn''t go to the bathroom, there''s nothing else... As long as she''s alone, their chancees.


    Gu qiaoyue came to set up a stall early in the morning. Seeing that things were almost sold, he said:


    "Mom, you buy it first. I''ll watch and buy some gifts. We''ll go to uncle he''s houseter."


    Zhang Peipei nodded and told, "buy more and buy good ones."


    "I see." Gu qiaoyue turned and left.


    This is the gate of the factory. The whole street is full of farmers from nearby viges whoe to set up stalls to sell their own things. There are no stores or supply and marketing cooperatives.


    Now the era of ticket purchase has just passed, and supply and marketing cooperatives still exist, but there are more retail stores such as canteens, and the things in the canteens are cheaper than those in supply and marketing cooperatives. Most people are willing to go to stores to buy things.


    As soon as Gu Changsheng and others saw Gu qiaoyue leave alone, they immediately followed up.


    Gu Dajun and Gu Dahai each carried a stick. Gu Changsheng took a big sack and followed Gu qiaoyue for some time. He looked at a ce where there was no one and was ready to do it.


    Gu qiaoyue noticed that someone was following him. He suddenly turned back and saw Gu Changsheng.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Changsheng and Gu qiaoyue didn''t expect that Gu qiaoyue would suddenly turn back. They were nervous. Gu Dahai directly hit Gu qiaoyue with a stick.


    Facing the three big men, Gu qiaoyue didn''t have a weapon to take advantage of. Knowing that he was invincible, he turned and ran away.


    But as soon as I turned around, there was a pain in the back of my head.


    Gu qiaoyue stumbled and dared not stay.


    It''s definitely not a good thing for these people of the old family to appear here and give her a stick.


    They haven''t moved these days. Unexpectedly, they are waiting for themselves here.


    Don''t fall down.


    Gu qiaoyue bit her teeth and ran forward desperately.


    However, she is a girl. How can she be the opponent of three men with sticks.


    Just after running for two steps, he was caught by someone with another stick around his neck.


    The pain made her eyes glitter and her heart spit blood.


    Do you really have to tell me here to live your life again?


    "Gu Changsheng, you''re dead, and your old family. As long as I Gu qiaoyue lives one day, you won''t feel better!"


    Gu qiaoyue bit her teeth and stared at Gu Changsheng and others with red eyes.


    A double image has appeared in front of me. My brain is very heavy and heavy. It seems that I can fall down at any time.


    "Bang!".


    Gu qiaoyue finally fell to the ground.


    At thest moment of closing her eyes, she seemed to hear several screams, and the voice of men''s concern echoed in her ears.


    Gu qiaoyue tried to open her eyes, but only saw a pair of ck polished leather shoes, followed by endless darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu qiaoyue had a dream.


    I dreamed that I was pushed downstairs by Zhang Yang again.


    She was lying on the cold concrete ground, surrounded by many people. Zhang Yang was lying on the side crying her name.


    She was in pain, especially in her head, as if she were going to be torn.


    The neck hurts, too. The body is very heavy. It seems to have been crushed by something.


    She struggled and tried to get up and uncover Zhang Yang''s true face, but


    No matter how hard she tries, she can''t move.


    Gradually, Gu qiaoyue felt her body getting lighter and lighter. She left her heavy body and floated in the air.


    She looked at herself lying in a pool of blood, but her heart calmed down a little.


    She''s already dead, isn''t she?


    Looking at Zhang Yang crying loudly on the side, the voice was almost roaring, which seemed to contain endless pain... There was someoneforting him on the side, so that he could live with sorrow and change.


    However, she could see clearly that there were no tears in his eyes.


    Not far behind him, a woman looked at this side from a distance, sneered and turned away.


    The woman Gu qiaoyue knew. It was Zhang Yang''s woman outside. Everyone knew her existence. Only she was foolishly hidden from the drum.


    Gu qiaoyue wanted to catch up, but she couldn''t leave it. She could only float above her body.


    Soon, the police came.


    She heard Zhang Yang tell the police that she jumped from a building because of too much work pressure.


    The police investigated the scene and soon concluded that shemitted suicide.


    The case is over.


    Soon, Zhang Yang remarried in a few days.


    They lived in the house she bought with hard-earned money, but the only son she left behind was called by them as servants, and dropped out of junior high school.


    She was worried about her son and was always reluctant to leave. Although she could do nothing, she still wanted to see her son grow up safely and greedily


    And she stayed here for a long time


    Until


    She heard the woman call someone and say she was pregnant and didn''t want to see her son again.


    The woman is talking to someone about killing her son.


    Gu qiaoyue was scared to death, but she couldn''t do anything. She ran to find her son, but watched a big truck hit her son.


    Shey on her son and burst into tears to get him up, but there was no end.


    Soon, the police investigated the scene, but the driver who caused the ident had escaped and could not make a final decision for the time being.


    At this time, suddenly a man wearing polished ck leather shoes came with a somewhat obscene man.


    She heard them say that the man was the driver of the ident and was just caught by the man.


    She cried too much and her eyes were blurred. She didn''t see the man in ck leather shoes clearly. She only heard someone call him president again.


    "General manager?!"

 Chapter 42

    General manager


    Gu qiaoyue tried to see the man''s face clearly, but he couldn''t see it clearly.


    "Si Moyan..."


    The name suddenly rushed into her mind and shouted out unconsciously.


    Then there was a pain in the back of the brain and a heavy feeling in the body again.


    "Hiss ~"


    Gu qiaoyue bared her teeth in pain and sucked the air conditioner.


    "Gu qiaoyue, are you awake?" suddenly a voice sounded in my ear.


    Or the maic voice as like as two peas who were driving the driver to the scene.


    Gu qiaoyue tried to see who the man was.


    "Gu qiaoyue, wake up..." the voice shouted in a low voice.


    Gu qiaoyue was suddenly pulled by a strong force. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw a man in a white shirt.


    "Are you... Where am I?"


    Gu qiaoyue was still a little confused and half awake.


    Suddenly, she did it fiercely, but it affected the wound on her head. It hurt so much that she took a cold breath, looked around and frowned.


    Here is


    In 1985, everything just now was a dream.


    But why is it so real?


    Is that what happened after her death in the previous life?


    Her son left soon after her death?


    At the thought of the scene in the dream, Gu qiaoyue''s heart was convulsed, so painful that she couldn''t breathe, and tears flowed down involuntarily.


    "Are you crying?"


    Sima Yan frowned and looked at Gu qiaoyue in front of her. Looking at her silent tears, she seemed to be filled with endless sadness.


    In this way, Gu qiaoyue felt pain in his heart and subconsciously wanted to dry her tears.


    And in fact he did.


    But when his hand touched Gu qiaoyue''s face, they were stunned.


    Gu qiaoyue had tears on her face. She looked up at Si Moyan, as if she wanted to see whether this face was the person in her dream.


    "Thank you!"


    Gu qiaoyue''s voice is a little hoarse, with a crying cavity. This thank you contains too many emotions.


    "You''re wee. I happened to see you passing by. Are you okay?"


    Si Moyan suddenly withdrew his hand and said faintly.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly returned to her senses, looked around and asked, "where is this?"


    As long as it is determined that it is still 1985, Gu qiaoyue will not worry.


    As long as it was 1985, everything would still be in time and everything would be changed.


    Gu qiaoyue wiped the tears on her face, calmed down and looked around. The light blue walls and the faint smell of disinfectant


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue, who had regained hisposure, and looked a little puzzled.


    There are not many women he contacts, but there are also a few. However, he has never seen a woman who is still crying the previous moment and can immediately put away all her emotions and calm down quickly the next moment.


    Sima Yan replied. "County hospital."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled. It was really a hospital.


    "Thank you."


    Gu qiaoyue said again and got out of bed.


    Since she''s all right, she should look for her old family.


    She dares to beat her. No matter what they want to do, she won''t make them feel better.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and left with shoes on.


    Sima Yan suddenly grabbed her.


    "Where are you going?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him and said, "I''ll find them!"


    "Or you should listen to what they want to do first."


    Sima Yan said, his eyes a little colder. What he hated most was the kind of sneaky and malicious people.


    Such people are the cancer of the new society and should have been eradicated long ago.


    Unfortunately, the evidence he has is not enough for them to spend the rest of their lives in prison.


    "You know?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan suspiciously.


    "A man named Zhang Yang wants you, so they want to send you to Zhang Yang''s bed."


    Si Mo Yan said coldly.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned fiercely, clenched her fist, and hatred welled up in her heart.


    She snorted coldly. It seems that she yed too lightlyst time!


    And those old family members. They are really too kind to them.


    "Do you know where Zhang Yang is?"


    Gu qiaoyue asked again, but he was very sure that he must know where Zhang Yang is?


    "County hostel!"


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and turned away. Si Moyan lifted his heels.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    Si Moyan raised his eyebrow: "my uncle asked me to invite you to your home."


    Gu qiaoyue now has all her thoughts on how to punish those people in the old Gu family. Where else does she have the mind to be a guest.


    "I''m really sorry. I may not be free today. Another day."


    "It doesn''t matter. Your mother and uncle have gone first. You can go thereter."


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Gu qiaoyue always feels that Si Moyan''s tone contains a smile when he speaks.


    But when Gu qiaoyue looked back at him, he was still cold.


    Gu qiaoyue turned her head and continued to walk, saying faintly:


    "Thank you."


    She''s not stupid. Something happened to her. Zhang Peipei and others must be worried. Now they haven''t found it. He must have helped stop Zhang Peipei and others.


    "You''re wee."


    "You seem to talk a little too much today."


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly said that she had not seen Si Moyan many times, but every time, he was cold and silent.


    The previous times didn''t add up as much as I said today.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll go and see Zhang Yang first. Can you give me a ride?"


    "Yes."


    The four wheeled is naturally faster than walking. After a while, they arrived at the county hostel.


    Asked the people at the hostel and learned that Zhang Yang was still waiting.


    Gu qiaoyue wanted to go up and beat Zhang Yang, but suddenly changed her mind and turned to Si Moyan:


    "Can you give me another ride?"


    "Yes."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and found Zhang Yang''s room.


    knock at the door.


    "Who?"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak.


    "Prosperity?" Zhang Yang shouted tentatively.


    Gu qiaoyue still didn''t speak.


    Si Moyan on the edge suddenly said "well".


    Gu qiaoyue widened her eyes and turned to look at Zhang Yang. It''s incredible. Is he helping himself?


    Just then the door was opened.


    Si Moyan suddenly pulled Gu qiaoyue and pulled her behind her. At the same time, a fast hand knife hit Zhang Yang''s neck, and Zhang Yang fell silently.


    Gu qiaoyue widened her eyes again.


    "How do you know I''m trying to stun him?"


    Si Moyan raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    He took Zhang Yang''s cor in one hand and threw Zhang Yang on the bed like a chicken.


    "What to do next?" Si Moyan asked faintly.


    Gu qiaoyue touched her nose and felt that the Si Moyan in front of her was different from the Si Moyan she had seen before.


    But I don''t think I have much contact with Si Moyan. Maybe he has such a temperament?


    "Go to banyan vige and do bad things."


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and smiled. Her eyes were cold.


    Si Moyan: "OK, together."

 Chapter 43

    Gu qiaoyue fiercely looked up at Si Moyan, this man... Is he the Si Moyan before?


    She said she was going to do bad things, and he said solemnly that he would go together?


    "I said I was going to do bad things." Gu qiaoyue repeated again.


    Si Moyan: "I''ll drive you."


    Gu qiaoyue took a swipe at the corner of her mouth. Seeing that he was serious and didn''t seem to be joking, she nodded and agreed.


    Gu qiaoyue looked around the room, found the key to the room, and locked the door.


    After going out, Gu qiaoyue said, "do you know where the three of them are?"


    "I''ll take you."


    Si Moyan drove, and they soon came to the hidden alley where Gu qiaoyue was stunned.


    Gu qiaoyue took a look. There was no empty person. He looked up at Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan opened the door and got off.


    After a while, three people were pulled out of a haystack.


    It was Gu Changsheng.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes widened and the corners of her mouth twitched fiercely.


    Look at Si Moyan like hell.


    Sima Yan had great strength. He carried one in one hand and threw it all in the back seat.


    He went back and carried thest man to the back seat.


    Gu qiaoyue kept staring at him with suspicion in her eyes.


    Si Moyan touched his nose and said faintly, "I''m not proficient in doing this for the first time."


    Gu qiaoyue took another hard smoke at the corner of her mouth.


    First time?


    Not skilled yet?


    Lying to ghosts?


    "What''s next? Go to banyan vige?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, "well, banyan vige."


    At Rongshu vige, Gu qiaoyue went to the old Gu''s house, but he didn''t see anyone.


    I was disappointed. As soon as I was leaving, I saw Gu Wennie back from one side.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and took Si Moyan to hide.


    "Wait, you''ll knock her out."


    Gu qiaoyue said directly, anyway, he has done so many things today, and he doesn''t care about this time.


    Si Moyan, who thought he would cooperate inexplicably all the way, would cooperate this time, but he refused directly.


    "No."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him puzzled.


    Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue and said, "she is a woman. I don''t touch women."


    Gu qiaoyue yanked at the corner of her mouth, took a look, took his wrist and quickly let him go.


    He said he wouldn''t touch women, but


    Looking back on this journey, they seemed to have pulled and pulled more than once. In addition, they seemed to have been pulled by him when they met for the first time.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and looked at Gu Wenni who wasing.


    If Si Moyan doesn''t do it, Gu qiaoyue can only do it himself.


    I found a stick on the side. When Gu Wenni came over, a stick hit her.


    But because he did such a thing for the first time, he missed the point and hit her on the shoulder.


    "Ah..."


    "Who hit me!"


    Gu Wenni screamed, covered her shoulder and turned to find the culprit.


    Gu qiaoyueined that Si Moyan could knock people out with a knife. Why did she go down with a stick, but they didn''t do anything?


    Gu qiaoyue was holding a stick and was preparing to hit another stick before she turned back, but the stick in her hand was taken away.


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan took a stick and knocked it on Gu Wenni''s neck.


    Gu Wenni fainted before she turned around.


    Gu qiaoyue stared at Si Moyan.


    Who said not to touch women just now?


    Si Moyan pointed to Gu Wenni on the ground, "you can think of the rest. I don''t touch women."


    Gu qiaoyue really wants to take a sip of salt soda and bah his face. Is that not touching women? What is his concept of not touching women.


    "You just..."


    "The stick I used just now doesn''t count!"


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes silently.


    "Then you can use a stick this time."


    Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue''s thin body and Gu Wenni, who was obviously fatter than Gu qiaoyue on the ground.


    Frowned, took the stick and turned it around Gu Wenni''s clothes twice, so he provoked Gu Wenni with the stick.


    I''ll go, and this operation?


    Gu qiaoyue stared at it with incredible eyes.


    "Can we go now?"


    Si Moyan turned to look after Qiao Yue. There was still no expression on his cold face.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly felt a little flustered and secretly thought about what kind of sultry heart was hidden under such a cold driving shell.


    He''s really like this


    At noon, people who have nothing to do are taking a nap.


    Gu qiaoyue asked Si Moyan to park at the entrance of the vige for fear of being found by onlookers.


    Si Moyan walked in front of Gu Wenni, who fainted, and Gu qiaoyue followed. He always felt that Gu Wenni would suddenly fall from her.


    All the way to the car without danger, I didn''t meet anyone with good luck.


    Sima Yan threw Gu Wenni in the back seat, and they rushed back to the county hostel.


    From beginning to end, Si Moyan didn''t ask Gu qiaoyue what she wanted to do, but "obeyed the order" and took the people to the county hostel.


    Open Zhang Yang''s door, Zhang Yang is still dizzy on the bed.


    Gu qiaoyue directly threw Gu Wenni on the bed.


    Since you want to marry, let him marry.


    But they can''t help who they marry.


    Looking at the two people in bed, Gu qiaoyue took Gu Wenni''s clothes without saying a word.


    He bit his teeth and wanted to pick Zhang Yang''s clothes, but he was disgusted.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door.


    "Yue''er, are you inside? Yue''er, open the door quickly. I''m grandma. Don''t do anything stupid... Yue''er... Open the door quickly..."


    It was granny Gu''s voice, followed by Li Lingling''s voice.


    "Qiao Yue, be obedient. Open the door quickly. We all know you like Zhang Yang. We won''t stop you. Don''t do anything stupid."


    They are here now. Their purpose is obviously obvious. They came to catch traitors.


    If Si Moyan didn''t happen to meet him, Gu qiaoyue must have been caught here by the Gu family. At that time, they just came in and caught the traitor in bed


    She can''t tell if she has a hundred mouths!


    Gu qiaoyue''s face is ugly. She wants to go out and kill old Gu''s people now.


    But now the most important thing is to get out of here and get rid of the suspicion.


    In addition to the voices of Granny Gu and Li Lingling, there are also some other people''s voices outside.


    The head of banyan vige is frowning and asking olddy Gu, "are you sure Gu qiaoyue wille back to die?"


    The moment he arrived at the county Hostel, he suspected it.


    Mrs. Gu and others hurried to find them today, saying that Gu qiaoyue suddenly didn''t know why, said she wanted to elope with Zhang Yang, and said she would die if she didn''t follow Zhang Yang.


    At that time, they didn''t believe it. After all, the old family and Zhang Peipei were very stiff.


    However, olddy Gu was so sincere that she almost knelt down and begged him. After all, she said that she was Gu qiaoyue''s grandmother. Zhang peipeipei and Lao Zhang didn''t agree that Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Yang were together, so they came to beg her. She said a few important words. Gu qiaoyue said she wanted to elope and ask for death.

 Chapter 44

    After all, human life was involved. The vige head of Rongshu vige didn''t dare to dy. He found a bike and followed a group of people to find someone.


    But someone found the county hostel?


    The vige head of Rongshu vige always feels that something is wrong.


    Mrs. Gu said hurriedly, "there can be no mistake. It should be here."


    Mrs. Gu said, shouting loudly at the door.


    Li Lingling said directly, "why don''t you knock the door open? What if something really happens..."


    The head of banyan vige hesitated for a moment, and olddy Gu said directly, "hit the door!"


    Gu qiaoyue''s face in the room was very blue. Mrs. Gu was very kind. She not only came by herself, but also invited so many people


    Now let''s see how she picks up the pieces!


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue with an ugly face, pointed to the window and said, "go over there."


    "This is the second floor." Gu qiaoyue frowned and whispered.


    Si Moyan smiled, suddenly hugged Gu qiaoyue and jumped down from the second floor window.


    Gu qiaoyue screamed with fear.


    Si Moyan still had time to spare a hand to cover Gu qiaoyue''s mouth.


    "Shh, keep your voice down and don''t be found."


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes protruded, and the whole person was stunned.


    The fear of falling from a high ce spread infinitely in her heart, and she trembled violently.


    Sima Yan wanted to help Gu qiaoyue up, but he found her sitting on the ground motionless. The whole person was trembling, his eyes closed, and his face was full of fear.


    "It''s all right."


    Si Mo gave a voice offort.


    However, Gu qiaoyue still sat on the ground, trembling more seriously.


    Si Moyan frowned and squatted down to look at her.


    But she found that her whole face was sweating, her face was as white as a piece of white paper, pressed her eyes tightly, and even her eyshes were trembling


    The whole person seemed to be extremely frightened.


    Somewhere in the bottom of Si Moyan''s heart, he felt some pain and suddenly reached out and gently hugged her.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t be afraid, it''s okay..."


    The soft voice made Gu qiaoyue''s trembling body a little better, but he still closed his eyes and didn''t dare to open it.


    "It''s all right. Don''t be afraid. Open your eyes. We''vended. It''s safe."


    Sima Yan''s voice echoed in Gu qiaoyue''s ear, and Gu qiaoyue slowly opened her eyes in fear.


    But it was dark.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you..."


    The voice was gentle, as if it could heal the trauma at the bottom of her heart.


    Gu qiaoyue recovered a little and found that she was in someone else''s arms and her face was buried in someone else''s chest.


    "I''m fine," Gu qiaoyue said calmly.


    Sima Yan let her go. Although her face was still pale, it was much better than before.


    He said, "sorry, I didn''t know you were afraid of heights."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head. "It doesn''t matter. That''s the only way out. We muste out."


    Yeah, she''s afraid of heights.


    Pushed down from such a high floor, a series of panic screams clearly felt the fear of death when still conscious.


    How can she not be afraid of heights?


    Gu qiaoyue smiled bitterly for two times. At this time, a noisy voice suddenly came over her head.


    The door was knocked open. Mrs. Gu was startled by the scene in front of her and woke up Zhang Yang and Gu Changsheng. At the moment, she was making a fuss on it.


    Gu qiaoyue paused for a moment, stood up, looked upstairs, sneered and said, "do you want to see the excitement?"


    The old family members really spared no effort to harm her. There were so many people watching the excitement. What if she didn''t go.


    I don''t know what kind of mood those people who are invited by the old family will feel when they see such a scene.


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue carefully for a while. He saw that she was no longer afraid and was a little relieved.


    Nodded and said, "if you want to go, you can."


    Gu qiaoyue sneered.


    "Of course. How can I do without such fun?"


    Si Moyan suddenly hooked his lips and smiled.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at his smiling face and was stunned. She only felt that no one could match his youth at this moment. The smile seemed to enter her heart at that moment.


    At this time, the smile on Si Moyan''s face suddenly closed, frowned, and pulled Gu qiaoyue under the eaves.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him with wide eyes and asked silently:


    What''s up?


    Si Moyan pointed upstairs and indicated that someone upstairs looked down.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and knew that the people above might be suspicious of it. He was looking down.


    Without stopping, they walked all the way around the eaves to the front and went up to the second floor from the front.


    Olddy Gu is really cruel. It is estimated that she wants to kill Gu qiaoyue in one fell swoop. Many people are called.


    The whole second floor is full of people inside and outside.


    Everyone is talking about a woman who eloped with a man and was caught cooking cooked rice.


    "s, you say that the daughter''s family is too self loving. She''s four times as young as people. What''s the face to live like this... By the way, what''s the name of the girl mentioned by the olddy just now?"


    "I remember. It seems to be Gu qiaoyue. s, it''s too self loving."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu qiaoyue was about to pull Si Moyan in to watch the excitement. Suddenly he heard his name and was stunned.


    "What did you say the woman''s name was?"


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and asked.


    The old family will not be so shameless, but also buckle the excrement basin on yourself.


    Fortunately, she came. Otherwise, I don''t know what the old Gu family is up to.


    "Gu qiaoyue, that''s the name Mrs. Gu shouted outside."


    "Yes, yes, it''s Gu qiaoyue. He''s still crying inside now. Gu qiaoyue cries one by one."


    People thought it was another curious person. There were not too many gossip, so they said it directly.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face turned cold, sneered twice and said:


    "Hehe, I''ve spared no effort to discredit me everywhere. I''m Gu qiaoyue standing here. Why are you inside and eloping with others? Do you want tough to death!"


    "I''ll see who''s pretending to be me!"


    Gu qiaoyue said loudly and rushed inside.


    Naturally, she knew who was pretending to be herself, but she didn''t know what would happen to the old Gu''s face if the man was exposed in public


    The onlookers were even more confused. This man imed to be Gu qiaoyue. Who were the people there?


    Why does the olddy have to shout that the person inside is Gu qiaoyue?


    People are talking outside in doubt.


    Gu qiaoyue passed by, looked at the closed door, sneered and was about to push the door.


    But the people inside suddenly opened the door and came out.


    Si Moyan pulled Gu qiaoyue aside.


    Gu Changsheng shouted as he walked out:


    "Gu qiaoyue, you said you let me be the eldest brother. How can you say you? Why are you so confused... Grandma loves you and promised you to stay with Zhang Yang. Why are you so disobedient and have to do such a thing!"


    Gu Dahai also shouted behind him:


    "Qiao Yue, it''s not my second uncle. I said you did it... Hey, what do you think if Zhang Yang''s family disagrees?"

 Chapter 45

    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes widened. These people


    It''s shameless enough.


    When things got to this point, they even tried to discredit her. Did they really treat these people as fools, or did they think that Gu qiaoyue should be crushed on the ground and should bear the me for her old family?


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue with a sneer and suddenly reached out and gently pinched her hand.


    Gu qiaoyue looked back at him.


    Here, olddy Gu also shouted in the back:


    "Stop talking and shut up! Don''t tell anyone about Qiao Yue. My poor yue''er is a girl with an important reputation. Don''t say anything. Take yue''er back quickly!"


    "Yes, mom, you love the moon most, but look what the child is doing!"


    "Don''t say anything. Gu qiaoyue is my old Gu''s daughter anyway. Now that this has happened, Zhang Yang is willing to let Zhang Yang marry Gu qiaoyue and it will be all right."


    ¡­¡­


    The old Gu family said they should worry about Gu qiaoyue''s reputation, but Gu qiaoyue shouted one by one, for fear that the people outside didn''t know that the people inside were actually Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue clenched her fist and smiled, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes.


    Her cold eyes nced at the old family.


    Si Moyan rubbed Gu qiaoyue''s head, smiled softly, and said in her ear:


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine."


    With that, his face became cold and he strode out.


    "You say this man is my sister Gu qiaoyue?"


    Si Moyan suddenly appeared in front of Lao Gu''s family and said coldly.


    The people of the old Gu family were startled when they saw Si Moyan.


    Gu Changsheng, Gu Dahai and others widened their eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue fainted. They were knocked unconscious by Si Moyan. When they woke up, they didn''t see Si Moyan. They thought he had taken care of Gu qiaoyue, and didn''t think much.


    After all, Gu qiaoyue fainted. He is Gu qiaoyue''s brother.


    But... What''s going on now?


    Seeing that the old family didn''t speak, Si Moyan sneered and said, "my sister''s reputation is ruined by you people at will?"


    "Take the cloth off her head. I don''t know my sister!"


    Si Moyan had a sister and asked Gu Wenni to take down the cloth covered on her head, which made the old Gu family feel at a loss.


    It''s clear that everything is so smooth. Why does it suddenly be like this.


    Mrs Gu hesitated and said loudly.


    "Mr. Si, we... This is the business of our old family. Yue''er and Zhang Yang agree. Please don''t interfere."


    "Oh? I agree with Zhang Yang? Why don''t I know?"


    Gu qiaoyue also came out with a sneer, stood beside Si Moyan, and looked coldly at the people at the door.


    Gu Laotai, Gu Dahai, Gu Dajun, Li Lingling, Gu Changsheng, and Gu Wenni, who is afraid to see anyone with a cloth on her head.


    None of these people is innocent.


    In her previous life, everyone in the old family can''t get rid of her tragedy.


    In this life, these things they do are unforgivable.


    "Gu qiaoyue, why are you here!"


    Gu Changsheng was still young and couldn''t hold his breath. He screamed when he saw Gu qiaoyue.


    Zhang Yang also came over and looked at Gu qiaoyue with a happy face. Soon he turned white and dared not face her.


    The old family soon understood.


    Gu qiaoyue appears here at the moment, so everything in it just now must have been made by Gu qiaoyue.


    Get Gu Wenni to Zhang Yang''s bed and she can get away by herself.


    Damn it!


    Unfortunately, they had a terrible quarrel in there just now, and Gu Wenni was crying all the time. Everyone was anxious to discuss countermeasures, and they didn''t have the mind to pay attention to others.


    Even why they appeared in Zhang Yang''s room for no reason was ignored.


    But I didn''t expect


    All this was nned by Gu qiaoyue.


    "Gu qiaoyue, it''s you! You knocked me out, didn''t you, you snake hearted woman!"


    Gu Wenni suddenly lifted the cloth covered on the beginning and rushed towards Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue is going to meet him.


    Sima Yan suddenly stretched out a foot, and Gu Wenni directly hit the soles of Sima Yan''s shoes.


    Without Sima Yan''s effort, Gu Wenni retreated several steps.


    Si Moyan frowned and looked at his sole. His face looked ugly at Gu Wenni, and then looked at his sole.


    Looking back, Gu qiaoyue said, "go back andpensate me for my shoes."


    Others don''t understand how he talks about shoes again, but Gu qiaoyue understands.


    This guy said he didn''t touch women. Now this pair of shoes touch women. Maybe he doesn''t want it.


    It should mean that.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him speechless and said directly:


    "Your shoes are too expensive for me to pay."


    It''s estimated that the pair of leather shoes on his feet cost dozens. How many rougamo and cold skin do you have to sell to change back? Just because you touch a woman, you don''t want it?


    It''s too much work and waste.


    "You can do it yourself."


    Si Moyan raised his eyebrows and said in a good mood.


    Gu qiaoyue said, "I won''t."


    Having not made shoes for so many years, this skill has long been thrown out of the sky by her.


    Si Moyan: "then owe it first."


    "..." Gu qiaoyue was speechless again.


    They talked as if there were no one here, but at the moment, the onlookers were stupid.


    What the hell is going on?


    Several of the people present were people brought by Mrs. Gu from Rongshu vige to help find Gu qiaoyue. At the moment, they all looked at each other.


    What the hell is this old family doing?


    "Madam Gu, what''s going on!"


    The head of Rongshu vige looked at Mrs Gu with a ck face.


    He didn''t want toe, but these people insisted on letting here and threatened that if Gu qiaoyue had an ident, he, the vige head, could not get rid of it.


    Unexpectedly


    These people of Lao Gu''s family have such a mind, and their own granddaughter is so harmful. Is there any humanity!


    "Madam Gu, this is what you let me see! It''s Gu Wenni who eloped with someone, but you have to say it''s Gu qiaoyue!"


    "Madam Gu, although Zhang Peipei and your son divorced, Gu qiaoyue is also your own granddaughter. That''s how you maintain your own granddaughter''s reputation!"


    "You have to pull us over, just let us see this?!"


    ¡­¡­


    People all around talked.


    When I heard the words "old Gu family, olddy Gu and divorce", people around me understood.


    We all know that these people are the old Gu family in Rongshu vige. They are thinking of ways to harm Gu qiaoyue''s family.


    These people are not others. They alle from the market over there to see the excitement.


    Mrs. Gu and others took people all the way around the market at the gate of the factory, shouting all the way. They said that Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Yang eloped and couldn''t find Gu qiaoyue. They asked someone to help find it.


    It made the whole county know.


    Especially in the nearby factory where Gu qiaoyue and others set up a stall, several people followed to help find someone.


    But I didn''t think it was the old family''s people who made it.

 Chapter 46

    "I knew it was like this. These people of the old family should be cut by thousands of knives. A family can''t see other people''s good things!"


    "If you don''t kill other people''s girls, you won''t stop. What a big revenge!"


    "Beware of being struck by thunder!"


    ¡­¡­


    The old family did not expect that things would develop to this extent.


    It was clear that everything was going well before. I also negotiated with Zhang Yang. It was said that Gu qiaoyue eloped with him. At that time, even due to the pressure of public opinion, Gu qiaoyue had to marry Zhang Yang.


    But now


    The sudden appearance of Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan disrupted their whole pace.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at them coldly and said coldly, "grandma, I respect you, grandma, but you obviously want to kill me again and again!"


    Gu Changsheng suddenly shouted:


    "Gu qiaoyue, don''t talk nonsense here. Why are we all here and why Winnie suddenly appears here? Don''t say you don''t know."


    He didn''t speak just now, just thinking about it.


    They were beaten by Si Moyan, so it''s most likely that Si Moyan brought them here, and Gu Wenni, I''m afraid they also brought them here.


    They are tit for tat and deliberately retaliate against them!


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and didn''t refute, but said faintly, "don''t say anything. Go to the Public Security Bureau."


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly, turned and left.


    "Gu qiaoyue!"


    Zhang Yang suddenly shouted, looked at Gu qiaoyue''s back and said sincerely:


    "Gu qiaoyue, it really has nothing to do with me. It''s Gu Changsheng. It''s all him. He nned all these things."


    "And your grandmother. Your grandmother said that your parents divorced. You were stimted and got crazy. You need a man to untie his heart knot before you find me... I really don''t know they want to discredit you. I just... I just like you and want to marry you..."


    Zhang Yang shouted loudly.


    He is not stupid. At the moment when he saw Gu qiaoyue tit for tat with the old Gu family, he couldn''t understand.


    The rumors outside are true. Lao Gu''s family deliberately lied to him. He doesn''t know what the purpose is.


    However, he must want to deliberately discredit Gu qiaoyue.


    Hatefully, he just believed what they said and believed what they said. As long as Gu qiaoyue''s reputation is bad, he will stick out an olive branch in time, and Gu qiaoyue will follow him.


    Now in this situation, if you don''t get rid of the rtionship as soon as possible, Gu qiaoyue will definitely be more reluctant to see him. Don''t mention marrying Gu qiaoyue at that time. It''s not certain whether Gu qiaoyue will hate him or not.


    Gu Changsheng wholeheartedly dealt with Gu qiaoyue. He never thought that Zhang Yang would suddenly turn against him at this time, and his eyes were red with hate.


    "What do you mean, Zhang Yang? We all agreed. Do you want to turn back now?"


    Zhang Yang ignored him and continued to say to Gu qiaoyue, "Gu qiaoyue, I was cheated by Gu Changsheng. I will never hurt you. Believe me, and I have nothing to do with Gu Wenni. I don''t like her!"


    "I only like you!"


    Zhang Yang looked at Gu qiaoyue affectionately and continued regardless of anything:


    "They also said that you were going to follow your father. Lao Zhang''s people didn''t let people go. They insisted on holding you to ept the wedding gift. They also said that Lao Zhang''s people were too overbearing and asked me to give them the gift. Yes, yes, that''s it. In fact, they just wanted to marry you to me and receive the gift money."


    The onlookers looked at the old family members and despised them even more.


    The couple divorced and even cheated their granddaughter to get married and receive betrothal gifts in this way. These people of the old family are too shameless.


    The people of Rongshu vige and the vige head can''t understand Zhang Yang''s words.


    They regretted why they came to this muddy water, and almost hurt Gu qiaoyue''s reputation.


    At this moment, Gu qiaoyue also understood.


    She looked at Mrs Gu coldly, sneered and said:


    "Hehe, you really think of me. I just don''t know how much grandma ns to sell me?"


    Zhang Yang suddenly said, "before, Gu Changsheng vaguely said that he wanted me to take 1000 yuan of bride price money."


    As soon as Zhang Yang said this, the crowd was talking again.


    A thousand dors is not a small number here. These people of the old family are so ck hearted that they are selling people.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I just say it casually." Gu Changsheng quickly quibbled.


    Zhang Yang said to Gu qiaoyue, "Gu qiaoyue, if you are willing to marry me, I am willing to give a betrothal gift of 1000 yuan. I won''t give it to the old Gu family. I will give it to whoever you want me to give."


    Zhang Yang''s words made the old Gu family vomit blood.


    A thousand dors, I just passed by myself.


    Originally, if things were going well, Zhang Yang would also be willing to give betrothal gifts. The whole 1000 yuan of betrothal gifts would be his own.


    But now


    At this point, Zhang Yang''s temporary defection made Mrs. Gu headache. Knowing that the matter was irreparable, she simply stubbed her neck without sophistry and directly said:


    "I''ve been raising you at home for so many years. It''s natural for you to receive betrothal gifts when you get married! It''s your blessing that Zhang Yang can see you. Marry Zhang Yang obediently, or I''ll break your leg!"


    "Hahaha... What a matter of course!"


    Gu qiaoyueughed and approached step by step. Her eyes coldly crossed the people of the old Gu family. She looked at them unconsciously and lowered her head. Finally, she fixed her frame on Mrs. Gu, who was thicker than the wall.


    "Raise me? This is the funniest joke I''ve heard since I was a child!"


    "Who do you think will believe what you say?"


    Banyan vige is so big that it can spread quickly. Everyone in the vige knows how old Gu''s family treated Gu qiaoyue''s family since childhood.


    Gu qiaoyue''s voice fell, and all the people brought by Mrs. Gu from Rongshu vige were surprised by Mrs. Gu''s shamelessness.


    "Madam Gu, this is already the case. Take people back quickly. Your old family doesn''t want to face. You''re not the only family in banyan vige. Everyone else needs to face!"


    The vige head of Rongshu vige regretted why he had followed him, and felt that his good vige had been ruined by the old family.


    Later, when people talk about their old family, they may have to add their banyan vige.


    On this thought, the people in Rongshu vige wanted to p the old family.


    Mrs. Gu made up her mind to pay attention to the 1000 yuan bride price. No matter what others thought, she suddenly sat on the ground and spilled it.


    "I have a hard life. Why did I raise such a white eyed wolf granddaughter? This is to kill my old woman... Zhang Peipei, you kill thousands of knives. Look at the evil you have done. What have you taught my granddaughter? I''m sorry for my old family. You want to harm my old family so much..."

 Chapter 47

    Olddy Gu sat on the ground, kicking her legs and scolding her mouth.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned fiercely.


    You can scold her, but scold Zhang peipeipei


    His fists were pinched together. He just wanted to go up and beat this guy.


    Si Moyan on the side took her arm, shook his head and said, "go to the Public Security Bureau."


    Gu qiaoyue turned her head to look at him. She was puzzled. Just now she said she went to the Public Security Bureau, but it was just to scare these people of the old Gu family.


    If she really goes to the Public Security Bureau, she has no evidence that she can let Lao Gu''s family go to prison.


    Si Moyan suddenly winked at her.


    The cold face suddenly softened. Although it was only for a moment, Gu qiaoyue was stunned.


    But I soon understood his intention.


    Gu qiaoyue lowered her head to sort out a slightly floating heart, looked up and said coldly:


    "Go to the Public Security Bureau."


    He also said to the vige head of Rongshu vige, "uncle, we all know about our family and our old family. I don''t ask for anything else. I just ask that my sister and I won''t be sold by them for no reason."


    These words are true and touching.


    A girl persecuted by her own grandmother asked for nothing else but not to be sold by her rtives.


    Just Ling ran, the head of banyan vige, said, "girl, if you have anything, just say it. Today''s things are in everyone''s eyes and won''t be partial."


    Several people''s repeated words finally made Mrs. Gu afraid.


    Shake your head and shout, "no, I won''t go to the public security bureau!"


    If you really go to the Public Security Bureau, with Zhang Yang, who suddenly defected, you can''t hide what you''ve done at home, and Si Moyan, she can''t get any benefit.


    Gu Changsheng was also afraid, but he was not as ignorant as Mrs Gu. He carefully counted what he had done and found that it should not be enough for him to be sentenced, so he became arrogant again.


    "Gu qiaoyue, what''s wrong with going to the public security bureau? It''s hard for honest officials to stop housework. I don''t believe the Public Security Bureau will favor anyone!"


    "Hehe, openly attacking important members of the military headquarters is not a housework!"


    Sima Yan''s words came suddenly, and everyone looked at him.


    So is Gu qiaoyue.


    Attack an important military officer?


    Did Si Moyan help himself so actively because the old family beat him? These people of the old family are crazy! Even Si Moyan dare to fight?


    But it''s also wrong. Isn''t Si Moyan the general manager of Mohs group?


    Why are you an important member of the military headquarters again?


    Gu qiaoyue''s two-year-old monks were confused and listened to Si Moyan''s cold way:


    "I''m the general manager of Mohs group. My father and my grandfather have high positions in the military headquarters. Although I''m not from the military headquarters, I''m also a military subordinate. Naturally, my sister is also a military subordinate. Gu Changsheng, Gu Dajun and Gu Dahai attacked my sister. I saw it with my own eyes!"


    Gu qiaoyue almost gushed saliva. Looking at Si Moyan, doubts shed in his eyes.


    Si Moyan looked down at her: "you''re my sister. Not everyone can bully you. Whoever dares to provoke you in the future, just beat it back. I''ll bear everything."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him in a daze. The doubt in his eyes turned into a smile, and his eyes gradually bent into crescent moon.


    Si Moyan looked at it in a daze. He suddenly felt his heart beat faster and twisted his face in a rather embarrassed way.


    Gu qiaoyue straightened up and sorted out his happy heart. He smiled secretly. He thought it was the old Gu family who beat him, but he didn''t expect to protect his shorings for himself.


    Before I recognized him as my brother, I just wanted to frighten the old family, but I didn''t expect... This guy is really cute.


    When Gu qiaoyue looked up again, the smile on his face had dispersed, reced by a cold face.


    "Don''t linger. Go to the Public Security Bureau."


    Then he ignored the old Gu family, looked at the people in Rongshu vige and said seriously, "thank you. My sister and I can''t continue to have something to do with them. Today''s thing must have a result."


    The vige head of Rongshu vige sighed lightly: "s... Girl, we understand that the old Gu''s people deceive people too much. Otherwise, who is willing topete with his own grandmother, s..."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, nodded, turned and left.


    The people of the old Gu family were frightened when they saw that Gu qiaoyue insisted on going to the Public Security Bureau.


    Olddy Gu couldn''t care to sit on the ground and spill. She stood up and wanted to stop Gu qiaoyue.


    "Gu qiaoyue, I''m your own grandmother. If you dare to do so, wait for someone to poke your spine! I tell you, don''t go to the Public Security Bureau. You''re not afraid of losing face. My old family needs face."


    "Gu qiaoyue, I''m your uncle!"


    "You are bleeding from our old family. If you dare to do this to us, you will be punished by heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the old Gu family saw that Gu qiaoyue insisted on going to the Public Security Bureau, they were afraid one by one. Those who had not spoken before also stopped Gu qiaoyue.


    The old Gu family yelled and scolded for a while. Seeing that Gu qiaoyue was still persistent, Gu Changsheng softened first.


    "Qiao Yue, I''m your brother. You can''t do this to me and grandma. That''s your own grandma. We''re just obsessed and confused for a while... We won''t dare again in the future!"


    If it was just Gu qiaoyue, he might not be afraid, but with a Si Moyan, he had to think about it.


    Seeing that the most learned Gu Changsheng begged for mercy, others begged for mercy one after another.


    Olddy Gu looked at Gu qiaoyue scarlet and didn''t speak.


    It''s impossible for her to beg for mercy for an unfilial younger generation!


    Gu qiaoyue turned her head and looked at them faintly. She suddenly sneered and said coldly:


    "You can''t go to the Public Security Bureau."


    "But you have to give me a proof of breaking off the rtionship and promise not to step into our house, interfere in my sister''s marriage and upy anything in our house!"


    It''s unrealistic to go to the Public Security Bureau. That''s all she really wants to do.


    "You... Gu qiaoyue, even if you die, you also shed the blood of our old Gu family!"


    Although olddy Gu doesn''t like Zhang Peisheng''s two granddaughters, she is now forced to break off the rtionship. She is also oppressed in front of so many people.


    ording to olddy Gu''s idea, she can discuss with Zhang Peipei, Gu qiaoyue and others, but if Gu qiaoyue and others dare to resist, it is unfilial.


    But Gu qiaoyue said so today and hit her in the face!


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the old Gu family coldly.


    Lengleng said: "go to the Public Security Bureau or break off the rtionship. You choose yourself."


    Everyone in Rongshu vige nodded. ording to the old Gu family''s attitude towards Gu qiaoyue''s sisters, it''s better to cut off the rtionship as soon as possible.


    However, it is hard for them to say this.


    The old Gu family was choked by Gu qiaoyue for a long time without saying a word.


    Forced to do this, they don''t know what to do.


    Gu Changsheng and the rest of his family looked at Mrs. Gu.


    Gu Changsheng said, "grandma, or we''ll break it!"


    Mrs. Gu is unwilling. If it is broken, she will have no reason to control the marriage of Gu qiaoyue sisters in the future. The white bride price and money have nothing to do with her, and she can''t handle them.


    But if it keeps going, does your family really want to go to the public security bureau?

 Chapter 48

    Olddy Gu suddenly raised her eyes, looked at Gu qiaoyue in a gloomy way, and suddenly said:


    "Break, break clean! Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan are disrespectful and unfilial to the old man. Our old family has no such children!"


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and said faintly, "go to the Public Security Bureau."


    "Gu qiaoyue, what do you mean? You said you cut off the rtionship. We all promised. What else do you want?"


    Gu Changsheng roared loudly.


    Gu qiaoyue continued with a sneer: "olddy Gu and her family are vicious people, deliberately discrediting Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan''s reputation and buying and selling granddaughters..."


    He talked about the evil deeds of the old Gu family, and then said in a cold voice:


    "Bad behavior and bad character. He murdered his granddaughter many times. He cut off his rtives with Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan. He won''t interfere in any of their affairs in the future and never contact them!"


    "You..."


    Gu qiaoyue almost vomited blood. Gu qiaoyue''s call was very ugly. He put all their faces on the ground in front of the people in banyan vige.


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly, "just write ording to this. Everyone in the old Gu family presses his fingerprints, or go to the Public Security Bureau and squat."


    Now that she has torn her face, Gu qiaoyue doesn''t want to worry about anything. She has endured enough of these people.


    Olddy Gu''s chest fluctuated, and the whole person trembled.


    Li Lingling turned her eyes and whispered in her ear.


    Olddy Gu blinked, calmed down and said:


    "You can write ording to this or ording to your fingerprints, but you have to give us the secret recipe for making cold skin and rougamo!"


    The people around were stunned and then angry.


    I''ve never seen such a shameless person before. At this time, I''m still thinking about other people''s business.


    "Ha ha..."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at them coldly and said faintly.


    "Why do you think I''ll give it to you?"


    Mrs. Gu''s wordspletely angered Gu qiaoyue. She also remembered that in previous lives, Mrs. Gu cried and begged her for a secret recipe, whichter ruined her reputation and forced her to almost live.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly walked towards Li Lingling who had been hiding behind.


    "Gu qiaoyue, what are you doing? I''m your third aunt!"


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue''s hand reaching out to herself, Li Lingling retreated in fear, but she couldn''t resist Gu qiaoyue''s hand and was pulled to the front of the person.


    "Li Lingling, don''t think you''re hiding behind. I don''t know it''s your idea. You''re so smart that you can make an idea, right? Come on, break the rtionship!"


    Si Moyan immediately took out a paper and pen and put it in front of Li Lingling.


    Li Lingling widened her eyes, shook her head and retreated.


    Anyone can write this thing, but as the daughter-inw of the old family, if she really wrote this thing, the old family will regret it in the future, and the olddy''s temperament will be med on her.


    Gu qiaoyue wants her to be the viin.


    Li Lingling didn''t write. Gu qiaoyue pinched her shoulder and looked at her coldly: "write or not?"


    The cold eyes made Li Lingling fall into the ice, and she had only one idea in her heart. She would kill herself, and she would kill herself.


    "I... I write..."


    Li Lingling graduated from junior high school. She can still write a severance letter.


    Forced by Gu qiaoyue, Li Lingling wrote it down ording to what Gu qiaoyue said.


    After writing, Gu qiaoyue took it to Mrs. Gu and asked her to sign and press her fingerprint.


    No?


    Yes, go to the public security bureau!


    The people of the old Gu family signed and pressed their fingerprints. Gu qiaoyue took the paper to the head of Rongshu vige and others.


    "Uncle, I cut off the rtionship with my old family. I hope uncle can help us witness."


    "OK, the old family is really too much. It''s better to break off the rtionship."


    They all nodded, signed and pressed their fingerprints to save face.


    Breaking off the rtionship is not feasible through judicial procedures, so Gu qiaoyue only forced the people of the old Gu family to make a written statement.


    With this note, I can restrain my old family.


    After signing the bill, the old family left in dismay.


    Before leaving, Gu Wenni turned her head and looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    That look was gloomy and cold, as if to remember her forever and engrave her in the bottom of my heart.


    The people in banyan vige are a few steps behind.


    The vige head looked at Gu qiaoyue, sighed and said, "girl, the old Gu family''s people have really gone too far this time. If anything happens in the future, I''lle to my house and find me. Everyone in the vige will help."


    Others responded.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded without saying anything.


    After the people in banyan vige left, the onlookers also left one after another.


    The old family''s people can''t steal chicken and eat rice. This time, they havepletely ruined their reputation.


    There are so many people in banyan vige. I believe things here will spread soon.


    However, these have nothing to do with Gu qiaoyue.


    I believe that after today''s events, the old family will be able to converge in the future.


    Gu qiaoyue also left with Si Moyan. As soon as he got to the door, Zhang Yang ran out of the side.


    "Gu qiaoyue, i... Gu Wenni and I really have nothing... We... In fact, I don''t know what happened. I don''t know how she appeared in my bed. I can exin..."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Zhang Yang coldly.


    "It has nothing to do with me!"


    After looking at Si Moyan standing beside his eyes, he felt that he was really blind before. Why did he fall in love with Zhang Yang and even think he was handsome.


    Compared with cheese Mo Yan, it''s not too much for one sky and one earth.


    Gu qiaoyue choked Zhang Yang.


    He looked at Gu qiaoyue nkly. He just felt that she was the sun in the sky. It was dazzling.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t have time to pay attention to him and left directly by mistake.


    "No, Gu qiaoyue, don''t go. I like you. I''m really cheated by the old family. Give me another chance, please!"


    Zhang Yang once again stopped in front of Gu qiaoyue, pleading with "sincere feelings".


    Si Moyan frowned and looked at Zhang Yang coldly.


    There is an illusion that one''s own things are missed. I just want to hold this person and teach him a good lesson so that he knows that one''s own things can''t be coveted by anyone.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t find Si Moyan''s situation. She frowned and looked at Zhang Yang standing in front of her. Her heart couldn''t resist rising.


    "Do you like me? Sorry, I don''t like you. I feel sick when I look at you. I can''t wait to beat you out. If you still stand in front of me, I guarantee that your injury will not be much lighter thanst time."


    I haven''t found out before that this guy is a man who knows whether to eat or not. It seems that he yed too lightlyst time.


    "You still me me, don''t you? I was really used by Gu Changsheng. The old Gu family has nothing to do with me. I don''t know... Just forgive me..."


    Zhang Yang kept chattering. He didn''t notice that the eyes of his boss Mo Yan were constantly changing. It was getting colder and colder, and the temperature around seemed to have decreased a lot.

 Chapter 49

    Gu qiaoyue turned her eyes, looked at Zhang Yang silently, then looked around, her eyes fixed on a brick.


    Bent down to pick it up, Gu qiaoyue walked towards Zhang Yang with a sneer.


    "You like me, don''t you? Come here, let me beat you up and see how much you like me!"


    Weighing the bricks, his mouth was filled with a bloodthirsty smile.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue like this, Si Moyan''s cold breath dispersed, reced by a faint smile from the corners of his lips. His eyes to Gu qiaoyue also implied doting.


    Zhang Yang looked at Gu qiaoyue and looked at the brick moving in her hand. In his mind, Gu qiaoyue suddenly retreated when he beat him with his head.


    "Why?!"


    "Gu qiaoyue, have you misunderstood something? I like you. You can''t do this to me."


    Zhang Yang''s love made Gu qiaoyue''s anger more prosperous, mixed with the desperate hatred of his previous life, and the violent factors in his body kept rising.


    She took two quick steps, and the brick in her hand suddenly hit Zhang Yang''s head.


    For a moment, his head was broken and bleeding.


    Zhang Yang felt his forehead after feeling dizzy


    "Ah ah..."


    The sticky touch made him scream. After seeing the red blood in his hand, his eyes stared and fainted directly.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered with disdain, turned and left.


    Si Moyan followed, looked at Gu qiaoyue, and then looked at Zhang Yang lying on the ground and fainted. He was in a good mood and followed up:


    "Go to my uncle''s house. Aunt and sister should wait."


    "Yes."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and got on the bus with Si Moyan. She vomited turbid air. She felt that she was not calm enough when facing Zhang Yang and old Gu''s family.


    She should be calmer, more indifferent and more indifferent.


    Doesn''t anger mean you still care?


    She shouldn''t be angry with them.


    But that brick just now is really enough to relieve Qi.


    See if he dares to appear in front of himself again.


    Si Moyan was in a good mood all the way. When Gu qiaoyue thanked him, he was in a good mood and said, "if you want to have such a thing in the future, call me."


    Let Gu Qiao yuehaosheng wonder once.


    "Si Moyan, do your family really belong to the army?"


    "Yes."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him carefully again for a while. His family are from the army, but he runs apany himself?


    Looking at Si Moyan, even when he was driving, he was sitting upright. Looking back on his posture when he walked, it was obvious that he was trained.


    His family are all soldiers. He is also trained, but he likes to participate in this kind of thing? Let''s call him next time


    Gu qiaoyue smoked at the corners of her mouth.


    "Si Moyan, are you really a general manager?"


    He seems to be in his twenties, but he is already a general manager.


    But Mohr group? Why hasn''t she heard of it in her previous life?


    It''s probably not a well-knownpany. Anyway, as long as the name of general manager can scare people.


    "If false, change!"


    Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue in a good mood. He didn''t care about her doubt at all. He even felt that she seemed very cute.


    "Oh..."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him for a while, thinking secretly that his family were all from the military headquarters. How could he run his own business?


    He should have been trained. He should have been a soldier before. Is it difficult to get fired formitting a crime?


    But of course this can''t be said.


    Anyway, he helped himself just now. How can he cross the river and tear down the bridge?


    .


    When he arrived at the door of he Jinchen''s house, Gu Qiao Yuefang found that he was empty handed.


    The first visit could not be without gifts. Gu qiaoyue quickly greeted Si Moyan and was ready to buy some gifts nearby.


    Sima Yan took out several gift boxes from the back seat and said, "I just bought something. Let''s say you bought it."


    "How about that?" Gu Qiao quickly refused.


    "It''s all right. I''ve been living at my uncle''s house recently. I don''t need to bring gifts."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned slightly and didn''t need to bring a gift... What''s this gift?


    "Well, let''s go. Aunt and sister should be in a hurry." Si Moyan came in with a gift.


    Gu qiaoyue had to keep up, and felt that his address to Zhang Peipei and Gu Qiaowan was strange.


    Aunt is fine, but sister?


    Do you recognize him as a brother, and Qiao Wan is also his sister?


    That should be it.


    Zhang Peipei, Gu Qiaowan, he cunfang and Zhang housheng waited for Gu qiaoyue for half a day. Si Moyan came to pick them up.


    Because he couldn''t wait for Gu qiaoyue, Si Moyan simply sent them first and went to pick up Gu qiaoyue himself.


    But I haven''t received anyone for such a long time. They are a little worried.


    Hearing the movement outside, several people looked at the door at the same time.


    Seeing Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue behind him, they were relieved.


    "Qiao Yue went shopping and camete." Si Moyan exined casually.


    Gu qiaoyue took a look at Si Moyan and acquiesced in his words without saying anything.


    He Jinchen''s wife smiled and said, "I''lle soon. What gifts do you bring?"


    He hurriedly greeted Gu qiaoyue behind him: "yue''er girl is polite. Come in and sit down. Your mother and your wife have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "The food in the kitchen is almost ready. We can have dinnerter." she smiled and greeted her with a gift.


    He Jinchen''s wife is Xu Jiatong. It is said that she is also a famousdy in the capital. She followed him to Qingyang County.


    Xu Jiatong is dressed in a long white printed dress, which is euphemistic and generous and fashionable. When she smiles, she is very infectious.


    "Uncle he, aunt he."


    Gu qiaoyue politely said hello and called.


    Xu Jiatong has heard of Gu qiaoyue. Before, the blue and white double ear statue sent by he Jinchen was for her father''s birthday.


    It''s even more pleasing to see real people now.


    After dinner, he pulled Gu qiaoyue to talk and praised Zhang Peipei from time to time:


    "Sister, you are lucky. Look how sensible these two girls are. They are not like me. A smelly boy is still away from home all day."


    "Boys are as good as boys, and girls are as good as girls," Zhang Peipei said with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue came to be a guest today and behaved well. She always sat in front of Zhang peipeipei and he cunfang and typed a few words from time to time.


    The women talk here, and the men drink tea.


    Zhang housheng only knew that Si Moyan was the general manager of an enterprise, but he didn''t know the identity of he Jinchen. He naturally talked andughed.


    He Jinchen has a good impression of Gu qiaoyue, and it is inevitable to praise him in front of Zhang housheng.


    Let Zhang housheng pay more and more attention to Gu qiaoyue''s niece.


    If you say a few words in a room, you have to praise Gu qiaoyue. No matter how thick skinned Gu qiaoyue is, it''s not very interesting at the moment.


    Sima Yan watched from the side. The more he saw, the more satisfied he was.


    There was a sudden knock at the door.


    Xu Jiatong went to open the door. The visitor was looking for he Jinchen. When he entered the door, he said, "is He county magistrate there?"

 Chapter 50

    He Jinchen went out for a while and soon handled the matter.


    Xu Jiatong greeted with a smile: "let''s go on and ignore him. He''s like this. He''s always busy."


    But Zhang Peipei and others in the room became nervous and didn''t speak as freely as before.


    county magistrate?


    The people who talked andughed with them were the county magistrate and the county magistrate''s wife?


    Knowing that Si Moyan was a general manager, I also guessed that he Jinchen''s family might be rich, but I never guessed that he Jinchen was the county magistrate.


    That''s a top official for them.


    Zhang Peipei and he cunfang looked at Gu qiaoyue at the same time. They were all a little nervous.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded,fortingly squeezed their hands and signaled them to rx.


    But Gu qiaoyue nodded, but they became more nervous. All they thought was whether they had been impolite just now, whether the gifts brought into the house were inappropriate, too few and so on.


    Zhang housheng was also a little nervous. As an ordinary middle school teacher, he talked to the county magistrate?


    It''s incredible to think about it.


    Zhang Peipei and he cunfang are ordinary peasant women. They don''t know about the county government team, but Zhang housheng is also a public eater after all, and they still hear about these things.


    I only know that a new county magistrate came to the county not long ago, but I don''t know that it was he Jinchen.


    He Jinchen came back with the same smile as before, but Zhang housheng was obviously nervous and ufortable.


    Who is he Jinchen? He grew up in the capital courtyard. How can he not understand his mood.


    He said with a smile: "your snack business is a good thing for the people. If you do it well, it will be good in the future."


    If ordinary people speak, Zhang housheng won''t think much, but he Jinchen is the one who speaks, and Zhang housheng thinks more.


    When he said this, did he tell them that the government would vigorously develop this aspect in the future?


    After a while, Gu qiaoyue and others got up and left.


    He Jinchen asks Si Moyan to send him off.


    Si Moyan went to drive.


    He Jinchen and his wife have been sending Gu qiaoyue and others to the door, which makes several people excited and ufortable. They also have some pride in their hearts.


    How can ordinary peoplee to the county magistrate''s house like them?


    Gu qiaoyue was calm from beginning to end. At this moment, she also smiled and said goodbye to he Jinchen.


    Zhang Peipei felt incredible when she got on the bus. Her family even went to the county magistrate''s house as a guest.


    Zhang housheng also felt that his luck had changed. He was glowing all the way and thought about what he Jinchen said.


    At Rongshu vige, the car drove into the vige and was surrounded again.


    "Chief secretary? Come in and sit down, and go backter."


    Seeing that it was Si Moyan, Wu Honglian hurriedly greeted him into the house.


    "Thank you, grandma."


    Si Moyan followed suit and went into the house, and shouted grandma.


    The sound of grandma made Wu Honglian smile and say again and again, "yes, yes, you are the brother recognized by Yueer girl. You should call me grandma."


    Zhang Peipei personally brought tea and entertained.


    Wu Honglian sat aside and talked to Si Moyan, asked Si Moyan to go back and ask her elders how they were, and thanked him for helping them several times.


    In front of Wu Honglian, Si Moyan was like a sensible baby. She was a grandmother and aunt. Her once cold face was also smiling.


    Let Gu qiaoyue look surprised.


    Zhang Peipei and others like Si Moyan very much. All the delicious food at home is served. Wu Honglian smiles with an old face. She just wants to really recognize Si Moyan as her grandson-inw.


    Unfortunately, it''s gettingte.


    Zhang Peipei and others stayed for dinner, but Si Moyan refused.


    Wu Honglian hurriedly said, "yue''er, go out and send it."


    Gu qiaoyue secretly turned her eyes.


    This guy must be in front of and behind people. He is obedient in front of people and ruffian in back of people.


    The family sent Si Moyan out.


    Before leaving, Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue and suddenly asked, "qiaoyue, where did you start school?"


    "County No. 1 middle school, what''s the matter?"


    The admission notice hase down. She was admitted to the county No. 1 middle school, the best high school in the whole county.


    "Nothing, just ask."


    As Si Moyan said this, he turned back to say hello to Wu Honglian and others:


    "Grandma, cuzi, aunt and uncle, I''ll go back first ande back to see you in two days."


    "Good, good boy."


    Originally, I was not a rtive, but I got along more cordially than a rtive.


    The people around the outside were amazed and said in their hearts that the old Zhang seemed to be making a fortune.


    Si Moyan got into the car. The car reversed gear, turned a corner, and stretched out his head to recruit Gu qiaoyue: "qiaoyue, my uncle asked me to bring you a few words."


    Wu Honglian and others saw that Si Moyan called Gu qiaoyue and hurriedly pushed her over.


    "What words?" Gu qiaoyue asked suspiciously.


    What did he Jinchen not say when he was at his house just now, but also let Si Moyan bring it to himself?


    Si Moyan waved again and motioned Gu qiaoyue to get closer.


    Gu qiaoyue had to get closer again. The front of the car was a little high, the body couldn''t reach it, and it was hard to tiptoe.


    Si Moyan simply got out of the car, smiled in the direction of Wu Honglian and others, and then stood on the edge of Gu Qiao''s moon.


    They were very close. Si Moyan seemed to be afraid that someone would hear them. He lowered his body and attached it to her ear, saying:


    "Are you satisfied with my performance today?"


    The slightly hot breath sprinkled on Gu qiaoyue''s ear beads. The maic sound seemed to be affected by a ripple and became very pleasant to listen to.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned, a little stiff, and her ear tips suddenly turned red.


    "What performance?"


    Then he reacted and said, "I knew you were pretending."


    He rolled his eyes when he spoke, but his heart jumped inexplicably.


    Sima Yan took a deep look at Gu qiaoyue, smiled, left a little and changed the topic.


    "Auntie and cuzi seem a little nervous. Pleasefort them. My uncle and aunt are very nice, and they all like your family very much."


    He paused and whispered again.


    "Especially you."


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned. Why does this sound strange?


    And


    "What are you doing so close to me?" Gu qiaoyue quickly stepped aside and muttered, "it''s too hot."


    Si Moyan smiled low and left her a little farther.


    Then he said, "I''lle back to see you in a few days."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded depressed. She always felt that Si Moyan was a little strange today. Even she was a little strange. Unexpectedly... She would move


    It''s incredible.


    The feeling of rapid heartbeat was reborn. How could she not understand it like an ignorant girl, but it was because she understood that she was frightened.


    It''s funny that she should be attracted to a little man in her twenties.

 Chapter 51

    Si Moyan took another deep look at Gu qiaoyue, and he was in a good mood and smiled.


    He raised his head and shouted to Wu Honglian and others not far away:


    "Grandma, I''ll go first."


    When the roar of the car engine sounded, Gu qiaoyue woke up like a dream and quickly stepped back to make way.


    I have someints in my heart that this guy is too provocative. It''s obviously an ordinary sentence. Why do I have to say it so close.


    Besides, is there a sentence uncle he asked to take?


    The car drove away, and people around the yard came topliment Gu qiaoyue''s family.


    Wu Honglian and others were busy greeting. Gu qiaoyue was afraid of being seen blushing. He was also a little upset, so he hurried into the house.


    Gu Qiaowan kept looking at Gu qiaoyue. Seeing her enter the house at this moment, her eyes turned and followed her.


    "Sister, did he say anything to you?"


    Gu qiaoyue took the washbasin to pick up the water. She nned to wash her face and reduce the temperature. She said casually, "I didn''t say anything."


    "Really? I didn''t say anything. Why are you blushing?" Gu Qiaowan looked at Gu qiaoyue with a smile, blocked her in front of her, and shed the light of gossip in her eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue stopped and stared at her.


    "Who said I blushed? Besides, what''s the matter with blushing on such a hot day?"


    "Not yet."


    Gu Qiaowan covered his mouth and smiled. He turned around Gu qiaoyue for several times, looked at it and said, "he''s full of the smell of a girl in spring. To be honest, has he confessed to you?"


    "What nonsense? Look, are you still what a girl should say?"


    Gu qiaoyue red at her and staggered to fetch water.


    Gu Qiaowan followed: "elder sister, he likes you."


    "Nonsense!"


    Gu qiaoyue scolded, but his cheeks were red. Just now, the feeling of sudden eleration of his heartbeat hit again. He couldn''t help asking: does he really like himself?


    "I''m not talking nonsense. He looks at you differently from others."


    Gu Qiaowan was serious and understood the general words very well.


    "And, sister, you like him too."


    Gu qiaoyue, who was washing her face, stiffened. After half a ring, she didn''t say anything. After washing her face, she looked up at Gu Qiaowan and said seriously:


    "Qiao Wan, don''t talk nonsense in the future."


    Gu qiaoyue turned and left. Just now her red face was washed with ice water, or for some other reason, it became a little white.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s back, Gu Qiaowan scratched her head for unknown reasons and muttered:


    "Obviously, my sister is also moved. Why are you suddenly angry?"


    Although she wondered, Gu Qiaowan didn''t dare to tease Gu qiaoyue again.


    Now her sister has be more dignified than her mother. Sometimes Gu Qiaowan is still afraid of her.


    In the yard, Zhang Peipei and others are still sending off the vigers who join in the fun to inquire about the news and tter.


    When Gu qiaoyue came out of the backyard, she noticed that a look of hatred fell on her.


    Following her eyes through the crowd, she saw Gu Wenni standing outside the crowd.


    She is quietly standing in the corner at the moment, looking at Gu qiaoyue with resentment.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue looking at her, Gu Wenni red at her with hatred, turned and left.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and turned into the house.


    Gu Wenni left Gu qiaoyue''s house and went back to her old home.


    As soon as he got to the door, he was stopped by his cousin Gu Shengli.


    "Winnie, did you really sleep with Zhang Yang? It''s a shame that you''re a girl."


    Gu Shengli was just when Qingdu was curious about those things. He looked up and down at Gu Wenni, with an excited light in his eyes.


    Gu Wenni''s face turned white and tears welled up in her eyes.


    "No, no, no, you''re all talking nonsense!"


    Gu Shengli flung her mouth and ran away. Gu Wenni turned back to the house and shut herself in the house.


    Lao Gu''s family came back from the county town in a panic. They were pointed all the way to the vige. Now they are getting together to discuss a solution.


    It can be said that it is a negotiated solution, but in fact, it is still thinking about the 1000 yuan bride price money mentioned by Zhang Yang.


    A thousand yuan is not a small amount. Even those backbone workers with good skills in heavy industry factories have to save at least two or three years, let alone ordinary peasant families like them.


    Olddy Gu gnashed her teeth angrily.


    "The dead girl film of Gu qiaoyue''s cheap life has been taught by the bitch Zhang Peipei. The old Zhang family doesn''t have a good thing. Now, it must be yellow to marry Zhang Yang! It''s a thousand yuan. It''s hard to be spoiled by the bitch of that family!"


    "Zhang Yang''s family has money. His parents are double employees. 1000 yuan is a decimal. Maybe 2000 yuan is possible."


    Gu Changsheng also said angrily.


    Zhang Yang has always had a good rtionship with him. In the past, Zhang Yang helped him to go to school in the county and city. He can get some good things from him from time to time, and his life is more nourishing than other students.


    But today''s affair was disturbed by Gu qiaoyue''s dead girl. It is estimated that Zhang Yang still has to hate himself.


    Gu Dahai also touched the back of his head angrily and cursed Gu qiaoyue''s family.


    "This dead girl dares to let someone beat me. I''m her second uncle. If I see herter, I won''t beat her! Don''t want to give me that 1000 yuan. I have toe back."


    Although the words scolded fiercely, but I thought of Si Moyan''s cold strength, I was still timid and didn''t dare to say more.


    The whole family scolded, and no one mentioned Gu Wenni.


    Li Lingling didn''t speak. Now she''s only worried about her daughter Gu Wenni.


    When I came back from the county, it spread all over the vige. In addition to the gossip of the old Gu family, it means that Gu Wenni slept with her.


    Whether it''s true or false, it''s said that there are noses and eyes outside.


    Gu Wenni is 18 years old and is about to marry. If something like this happens, the marriage will have to be dyed for a few years.


    It will be a big girl then, let alone someone else.


    Li Lingling just felt a headache at the moment. Listening to olddy Gu and her second uncle''s family still thinking about the 1000 yuan, she was angry.


    If Gu Changsheng hadn''te up with such a bad idea, how could her own Winnie have made this crime worse.


    "Mom, this is not the time to say this. Everyone in the vige is talking about Winnie."


    Li Lingling''s eyes are not good at looking at olddy Gu and Gu Changsheng. She just feels cold. They all recognize money and don''t recognize people. Moreover, olddy Gu is also very patriarchal. I''m afraid Wenni''s business still depends on herself.


    The old Gu family looked up and Li Lingling didn''t answer her.


    Li Lingling resented and hated Gu Dajun, who sat silent.


    "Let''s just say something. Your daughter''s reputation has been ruined. You still don''t fart here!"

 Chapter 52

    No matter how carefully Li Lingling thinks at the bottom of her heart, or how dark she is, at least after she married her old family, she has always been reasonable on the surface. Even if she swears, she swears around the corner without dirty words. Today is the first time she swears so loudly.


    As soon as Li Lingling scolded her son, olddy Gu quit immediately, stretched out her hand and pointed to Li Lingling and yelled.


    "Well, you Li Lingling, you usually scold my son like that? What''s wrong with him? You scold him like that!"


    I''ve long known that Mrs. Gu is unreasonable. It''s normal to be yelled at asionally.


    But now Li Lingling has lost her calmness in the past. She just feels that olddy Gu today is particrly unreasonable, particrly hateful and angry


    "When did I scold him? I just asked him to think of a way. My daughter''s reputation has been ruined. I can''t lose my temper? Your son is a father. I can''t say a word if something like this happens?"


    Li Lingling sighed deeply, paused and said:


    "Why did something like this happen to my Winnie? It''s not the bad idea of your good grandson. Now that she has an ident, you''re going to ignore it? You only think about the 1000 yuan bride price. Did you ever think that Winnie was hurt by you!"


    "Mom, the palm and back of the hand are all meat. Winnie, she''s your granddaughter. How can you be so entric."


    Li Lingling burst into tears.


    It has always been known that Gu is too heavy on young women and doesn''t like the eldest brother''s two daughters, but she is still good for Winnie and she has always been very satisfied.


    But now it seems that it''s just a matter of face. In the bottom of Mrs. Gu''s heart, girls always lose money and are always the first to give up when ites to interests.


    Mentioning Gu Wenni''s case, Mrs. Gu said wrongfully, "what are you yelling about? I''m not trying to find a way!"


    Li Lingling sneered: "think of a way? Ah... You''re thinking of a way, but what you think is how to get Zhang Yang''s 1000 yuan bride price money! One by one, I was so blind that I came to your house!"


    "I don''t care. Gu Changsheng is doing this. If something like this happens to Winnie, Gu Changsheng, you must give me an exnation."


    Gu Dahai on the side was angry when Li Lingling pushed it all on her son.


    The tone was not good and said: "if I say your Winnie is really good, stay in the vige and run to the county to do what. I don''t say you, sister-inw, this girl should teach well. The girls in the past were not those who didn''t go out of the gate. Your Winnie was good and went to the county to make a fool of herself. Now, good things have been spoiled!"


    Gu Changsheng also argued for himself, "that is, Winnie went to Chengli County by herself. Who is to me for this? If it weren''t for her, it wouldn''t be yellow!"


    Listening to the father and son''s words, old Gu snorted coldly. The little guilt that had just risen in his heart disappeared. He was a little angry with Gu Wenni.


    If Gu Wenni hadn''t somehow appeared in Zhang Yang''s room, how could things be like this? The 1000 yuan or even 2000 yuan bride price wouldn''t have disappeared.


    Li Lingling''s angry eyes ckened and her crying became worse. She stretched out her hand to Gu Changsheng, pointed to Gu Dahai and cried:


    "Second brother, you''re still Winnie''s second uncle. You said so. Winnie hasn''t been hurt by you. If it weren''t for your son''s bad idea, my daughter could suffer this crime! Now it''s our Winnie''s fault. Do you still have a conscience and don''t talk about reason!"


    "What do you mean we have no conscience and are unreasonable? I want to ask you whether you are reasonable... My son''s bad idea. My son is not for the good of this family. He is to me when things are yellow. Why did he go long ago! You''re okay to say my son. I''m not wrong if I didn''t scold your Vinnie. Go out and inquire. Which good girl will go to someone''s bed!"


    Gu Dahai was a jerk and didn''t do much fighting and trouble. Some people scolded him directly, regardless of whether he was his own sister-inw or not.


    "You''re still the second uncle, I bah! With your reputation so bad, the family will be hurt by you sooner orter! No wonder marrying a daughter-inw is a troublemaker. You''re not a good thing yourself, which makes the family restless."


    "What did you say, you smelly woman? If you have the ability to say it again!"


    Gu Dahai suddenly stood up and was going to beat Li Lingling.


    Li Lingling rushed up without fear. "You want to beat me, right? Come on, I want to see how you, the second brother, beat your brother-inw!"


    "Enough!"


    Mrs. Gu quickly shouted and said to Gu Dajun, "third, don''t care about your daughter-inw."


    Gu Dajun was also angry. He thought Li Lingling was right. If Gu Changsheng hadn''t paid attention, how could something happen to Winnie.


    He didn''t say a word, nor did he pay attention to Mrs. Gu''s words.


    "Old three!"


    Olddy Gu shouted angrily again.


    Gu Dajun looked up and said, "Lingling, sit down first and see what mom says."


    "What can she say? Winnie has been badly hurt. If something happens to her, I won''t live!"


    Li Lingling fell on the table and cried again.


    Gu Dajun stretched out his hand to coax Li Lingling, and took it back in mid air,


    She turned to Mrs. Gu and said, "Mom, you know what kind of child Winnie is. She''s always obedient. It''s impossible to suddenly run to the county town this time."


    This is the truth. Gu Dahai was just angry. If he wanted to be true, he also knew that Gu Wenni was innocent.


    Gu Changsheng naturally knew it too. He shook his fist and said ruthlessly, "it must be what Gu qiaoyue''s dead girl did. One day she must look good!"


    She looked up at Mrs. Gu again. "Grandma, it''s already like this. I have an idea here. Grandma, let''s see if it works."


    "What idea? Tell me."


    Olddy Gu raised her eyes and thought about the 1000 yuan bride price.


    "This attention can prevent the bride price money belonging to our family from flying, and can also solve Winnie''s problem."


    Gu Dahai nced: "what about Winnie? Winnie''s reputation has spread all over the country now. How else can we solve it?"


    "Prosperity, you say."


    Olddy Gu''s eyes are shining. As long as the bride price money cane back, it''s easy to say anything.


    Gu Changsheng whispered, "grandma, it''s said that Winnie and Zhang Yang are sleeping outside. We might as well marry Winnie to Zhang Yang. It''s not all solved."

 Chapter 53

    "Impossible!"


    Li Lingling, who was crying, suddenly stood up.


    What kind of person is Zhang Yang? Gu Changsheng had made it clear when he was discussing sending Gu qiaoyue to Zhang Yang''s bed.


    If Zhang Yang is good, he won''t take advantage of Qiao Yue.


    Now she even wants her daughter to rece Gu qiaoyue into the mouth of the tiger. Li Lingling''s eyes are ck and she just wants to eat Gu''s second family.


    Gu Changsheng said with a sneer, "aunt three, what else can you do now? In the case of Winnie, do you still want to tell her what kind of good people? People will want her?"


    Gu Wenni is now ruined. It''s better to use her to exchange Zhang Yang''s trust and arge amount of bride price money.


    "Aunt three, think about it. It''s said that Winnie and Zhang Yang are sleeping outside. That Zhang Yang married Winnie and can also block the long mouth outside. This is a good thing."


    "Besides the third aunt, we''re just saying that. Zhang Yang doesn''t necessarily want to marry Winnie. What people like is Gu qiaoyue."


    This is what I say and think, but it''s not necessarily so easy to do.


    Zhang Yang likes Gu qiaoyue. If Gu qiaoyue is OK, Gu Wenni


    Zhang Yang doesn''t like Gu Wenni. We still have to find a way.


    "That won''t work! I won''t agree to let Winnie marry Zhang Yang." Li Lingling firmly disagrees with Gu Wenni''s marriage to Zhang Yang.


    People like Zhang Yang and Gu Wenni went to Zhang Yang''s house. They must have had a hard life for the rest of their life.


    She is such a daughter. She must not let her daughter into the fire.


    "Mom, marrying Zhang Yang Wenni will ruin her next life. Zhang Yang likes the new and hates the old. Her mother hates people who y tricks. This is what Gu Changsheng said before. Letting Wen Ni marry is tantamount to going into a fire pit. Besides, Zhang Yang doesn''t like Wen Ni."


    "Mom, Winnie is your granddaughter!"


    However, for Mrs Gu, what is a granddaughter? It''s an outsider. When raised, it''s the water thrown out. I don''t know which family it is. It can be exchanged for interests and can be abandoned at any time.


    Seeing that olddy Gu hadn''t spoken for a long time, Li Lingling''s heart became colder and colder. She turned to Gu Dajun and said:


    "Gu Dajun, I''ve had enough of your family. If Winnie doesn''t marry Zhang Yang, anyone who wants to move my daughter will step on my body first!"


    Li Lingling took a cold look at the people in the room and threw the door out.


    When he got back to his house, he began to pack up and prepare to take his daughter back to his mother''s house.


    After cleaning up the salute, I went to Gu Wenni''s house to find someone, but I saw Gu Wenni lying on the bed crying.


    Looking at her daughter crying, Li Lingling was also distressed.


    She stepped forward and sat by the bed, patted her daughter on the shoulder and said gently, "Winnie, don''t worry, my mother won''t let you be wronged again."


    "Mom, will you go to your grandmother''s house first?"


    Li Lingling softlyforted and asked, quietly touching her tears.


    The old family must be unreliable. What they want now is how to send Winnie to Zhang Yang''s bed and how to get the 1000 yuan bride price.


    Anyway, Winnie can''t follow Zhang Yang, otherwise there will be a good life in the future.


    "Well, Winnie, stop crying. Mom will find a way. She won''t let you be wronged."


    "Mom!"


    Gu Wenni cried and hugged Li Lingling.


    "Mom, it''s Gu qiaoyue. It must be her. I stayed at home well. I went to Aunt Wang''s house in the afternoon. When I came back, I was suddenly knocked unconscious and woke up in the county..."


    "I really don''t know what''s going on. I didn''t mean to go to the county... Mom, they scolded me and said I was rude... But I didn''t, I don''t know what''s going on... It''s Gu qiaoyue. She must have knocked me out and brought me to the county. She knows that brother has a car. Only she can do it."


    Gu Wenni was crying, with a cold light in her eyes. She was very sure that Gu qiaoyue must have done it.


    Gu qiaoyue''s brother had a car. They must have knocked out and took him to the county. Otherwise, how could he be so fast.


    Li Lingling also guessed that it was Gu qiaoyue. She was also angry in her heart.


    But she thought more. She knew that Gu qiaoyue must have done this to revenge the old Gu family, and the man surnamed Si protected Gu qiaoyue so much. She must have asked for trouble to find Gu qiaoyue now.


    "Winnie, listen to mom. It''s not time to retaliate against Gu qiaoyue. Mom will take you out to hide first ande back when the limelight passes."


    Gu Wenni nodded, then shook her head and said, "Mom, I''m not going, I''m not going anywhere. I didn''t do anything. Why should I hide? People will think I''m guilty."


    "Mom, it''s Gu qiaoyue who hurt me. It''s all her! I want revenge. I want Gu qiaoyue to die!"


    Gu Wenniy on Li Lingling''s shoulder and cried out of breath. Tears wet Li Lingling''s shoulder.


    Listening to Gu Wenni''s voice of hating Gu qiaoyue, Li Lingling was also heartbroken and resented Zhang Peipei and Gu qiaoyue''s family, with poisonous light in her eyes.


    "Well, Winnie, listen to your mother. Gu qiaoyue is protected and can''t move for the time being. My mother takes you to your grandmother''s house for a while."


    Gu Wenni strongly disagrees:


    "Mom, grandma''s house is only seven miles away from here. The people in grandma''s vige must know about it. It''s not the same when I went. They pointed me out. It''s better to stay at home."


    Li Lingling couldn''t persuade Gu Wenni. She was so anxious that she was cruel and said:


    "Winnie, listen to mom. Mom told you to go to grandma''s house not to hide from others, but to hide from your grandma. They want you to marry Zhang Yang."


    "Marry Zhang Yang?"


    Gu Wenni suddenly raised her voice and said in a shrill voice, "no, it''s impossible. I don''t want to marry Zhang Yang. Why should Gu qiaoyue give me what Gu qiaoyue doesn''t want!"


    Gu Wenni said ruthlessly, "Gu qiaoyue, I hate you."


    Gu Wenni''s eyes shed across Si Moyan''s tall and cold figure, and her heart suddenly became cruel:


    "Mom, I want to take care of Qiao Yue!"


    The one surnamed Si is better than Zhang Yang. I don''t know how many times. Gu qiaoyue doesn''t want Zhang Yang to take the one surnamed Si, so she grabs the one surnamed Si!


    Li Lingling was stunned. "What stupid words do you say? Let''s not say these first. Let''s go to your grandmother''s house to hide for a few days."


    "No, mom, listen to me. Gu qiaoyue''s rtionship with her brother is definitely not ordinary, and that person is still the general manager of arge enterprise. How can she fall in love with her for no reason? Maybe it''s what she did with others, maybe..."


    Gu Wenni looked hard: "maybe she just slept with others and they helped her. Mom, I have a way to let him not help Gu qiaoyue. I not only want him not to help Gu qiaoyue, but also I want to rob him!"

 Chapter 54

    Gu Wenni''s face was fierce and her eyes were poisonous.


    For what?


    Why should she marry Zhang Yang, while Gu qiaoyue has to follow Si Moyan, who is not low in status and still looks so handsome.


    Gu qiaoyue dares to do this to her. She will not let Gu qiaoyue seed.


    Li Lingling looked at Gu Wenni with a distorted hatred on her face, and suddenly felt a little strange.


    He hurriedly said:


    "Winnie, listen to your mother. That secretary is not an ordinary person. You can''t do anything stupid. You''d better go to your grandmother''s house with your mother for a few days."


    Who is Si Moyan? He is a powerful person and the general manager of arge enterprise. How many people eat depends on the face of others, and ording to Gu Dayong, the Mohs group is still arge enterprise.


    They can''t afford it.


    But Li Lingling broke her tongue and Gu Wenni didn''t want to go.


    "What are you going to do? Let those people point out? It''s not enough to lose face in your own house, but also in someone else''s house? I''m going to you, but I won''t go anyway!"


    Gu Wenniy in the quilt and covered her head.


    Li Lingling sighed deeply and had to turn around and go out.


    When I went out, I saw Gu Dajun standing at the door. He snorted angrily, ignored him and left directly.


    Gu Dajun grabbed her and said in a deep voice, "Lingling, I told my mother that she wouldn''t let Winnie marry Zhang Yang."


    "What about Winnie''s reputation? If you don''t let her marry Zhang Yang, you''ll be fine. What about Winnie''s reputation? What will you do in the future?"


    Li Lingling sternly questioned Gu Dajun.


    Gu Dajun scratched his head in pain, "what can I do? Things have been like this!"


    "I knew you couldn''t help it."


    Li Lingling snorted angrily, went back to her house and shut Gu Dajun out.


    She must find a way not to let her daughter stay at home and be instructed. If it goes on like this, those rumors will drive people crazy.


    The next morning, Li Lingling went out and came back in the afternoon.


    When he came back, he went directly into Gu Wenni''s house.


    I don''t know what I said to Gu Wenni. In short, Gu Wenni, who hasn''t eaten for a day, is hungry and wants to eat. Li Lingling goes to the kitchen to cook for her.


    Mrs. Gu looked out and saw white noodles, sesame oil and eggs in the bowl. Her face was ugly, but she didn''t say much.


    After dinner, Gu Wenni was refreshed.


    That night, the mother and daughter talked in the house again. Li Lingling lived directly in Gu Wenni''s house and talked until midnight.


    In the next few days, the old Gu family seemed very busy. Li Lingling didn''t care or ask. She apanied her daughter every day.


    Until that day, before dawn, Li Lingling and Gu Wenni got up and quietly went out of the door.


    The mother and daughter saluted with big bags and small bags and walked all the way to the county seat. It was more than nine o''clock and it was almost ten o''clock.


    Li Lingling kept telling Gu Wenni to take care of herself when she went outside.


    Gu Wenni was always silent. When she got to the county, she suddenly said:


    "Mom, you wait for me at the station first. I have something to deal with."


    Li Lingling frowned and said, "what are you doing? You have to get to the station early for the 12 o''clock train."


    Gu Wenni said, "Mom, don''t worry. I promise you I''ll go to Shenzhen, and I can''t stay in this ce. I just want to see Gu qiaoyue. I don''t want to leave without asking about some things."


    Seeing Li Lingling still worried, Gu Wenni said, "Mom, I''ll be back soon."


    Without waiting for Li Lingling to speak, Gu Wenni threw down the gift and ran away.


    Gu qiaoyue followed out to set up a stall early in the morning.


    It''s not that there are not enough people, but that the shop has been renovated and needs to be cleaned well. After setting up the stall, the whole family has to go to the shop to clean up.


    The old Gu family''s people haven''te to set up a stall these days. The business of Gu qiaoyue''s family is much better. They sell out early every day and close the stall.


    However, some people always look at them with some sympathy, and others will say a few bad words about Lao Gu''s family in front of them.


    Gu qiaoyue ignored it most of the time.


    Busy chopping meat, Gu qiaoyue looked up and saw Gu Wenniing.


    "Gu qiaoyue, I have something to do with you." Gu Wenni said to Gu qiaoyue with her chin up.


    The zhangpeipei family didn''t have a good impression of the old Gu family. Seeing Gu Wenni, they thought that the old Gu family would have some moths again.


    Gu Qiaowan said directly, "Gu Wenni, how can you still have the face toe out? Tell me what you have here."


    Gu Qiaowan hated them for bullying them again and again.


    Gu Wenni looked at Gu qiaoyue persistently.


    "Gu qiaoyue, you won''t be so timid. Why didn''t you be so timid when you knocked me out and took me away!"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly, put down her knife and followed Gu Qiaowan.


    "What knocked you out and took it away." Gu Qiaowan grabbed her: "sister, don''t go. They haven''t decided what moth."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head at Gu Qiaowan.


    "Don''t worry, she doesn''t dare!"


    Then they walked towards Gu Wenni, and they went directly to the alley not far away.


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly, e on, what''s the matter!"


    Gu Wenni looked at Gu qiaoyue as if she were a queen, and her hatred could hardly be hidden.


    "I just want to ask you if it was you that day!"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her with an eyebrow and said with a smile, "Gu Wenni, don''t you already have the answer in your heart? It''s interesting to ask these questions?"


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t regret or admit what he has done.


    Hearing Gu qiaoyue''s admission, Gu Wenni couldn''t stand it anymore. She stretched out her hand to Gu qiaoyue and said hoarsely:


    "Gu qiaoyue, it was you! You knocked me out and brought me to the county! Why!"


    "I have no grievances with you. Why do you treat me like this! Gu qiaoyue, we are still sisters. You are really vicious!"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her faintly, looked at her twisted face and pointed to her scolding, and suddenly felt happy.


    She wanted to do these things for a long time, but she has been repressing herself for various reasons. Now, she can finally live again.


    She walked into Gu Wenni step by step and sneered: "vicious? Hehe, yes, you''re right, I''m vicious, so what?"


    "You... You... You will surely be punished for being so vicious!"


    Gu Wenni was forced back step by step by Gu qiaoyue. Looking at her arrogant recognition without fear, she was almost speechless.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Gu Wenni. Looking at this face that had not moved a knife and was not as flirtatious as her previous life, she suddenly smiled and said faintly:


    "Yes, malice will be punished. This sentence is also given to you. I''m going to Shenzhen. Good luck."


    #####Little ones, happy Lantern Festival! By the way, little ones, the author is blocking Xinshui you, the five-star praise hidden in your heart, the rmendation ticket in your hand and love, qunme ~ ~ ha ha ha, run away, watch and shoot

 Chapter 55

    "How did you know I was going to Shenzhen!"


    Gu Wenni was surprised.


    No one knew about her going to Shenzhen except her mother. Even her father didn''t tell her how she knew.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled coldly, didn''t answer her words, but said, "is there anything else? If it''s okay, I''ll go now."


    Gu qiaoyue turned and left.


    Gu Wenni took two quick steps and suddenly stopped her.


    "Gu qiaoyue, you and Si have never slept."


    These words are hidden in her heart and let her w heart scratch her lungs. Why should a handsome man protect Gu qiaoyue? Isn''t he better than Gu qiaoyue?


    Gu qiaoyue''s face was cold. She looked at Gu Wenni coldly, and those memories came out from the bottom of her heart.


    For the things she did in her previous life, she didn''t retaliate as soon as she came back. That''s because she didn''t want to be blinded by hatred and didn''t want to be a person full of hatred.


    But she didn''t forget. She was cowardly.


    If someone gave it back to her, spread rumors and put on her hat, she would bite.


    Gu qiaoyue looked around, saw no one passing by, sneered, and suddenly reached out and pinched Gu Wenni''s neck.


    "Gu Wenni, you can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. If you dare to talk at random, I''m sure you''ll be worse than you are now!"


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly and looked at Gu Wenni''s eyes. The murderous spirit in her eyes made Gu Wenni tremble and her subconscious pupils contract.


    Gu Wenni began to have some difficulty breathing. She desperately broke Gu qiaoyue''s hands to get more air for breathing.


    Just when Gu Wenni almost died, Gu qiaoyue suddenly let go.


    Gu Wenni, who was almost strangled by Gu qiaoyue, sat on the ground and breathed heavily, but she still said:


    "Gu qiaoyue, you''re so angry. I''m right. You sleep with that si... Ah..."


    Gu Wenni suddenly screamed before she finished speaking.


    Gu qiaoyue kicked Gu Wenni in the heart, kicked her down, and stepped on her hard.


    "It seems that you didn''t remember my warning just now, but I told you old family care people not to provoke me, otherwise life is worse than death!"


    "Gu qiaoyue, I''ve done it before. I''m afraid others will say?! ah..."


    Gu qiaoyue forced her foot again. Gu Wenni immediately couldn''t speak in pain and screamed repeatedly.


    Gu qiaoyue''s feet moved up from her chest and stepped on her neck a little.


    "Yes, Gu Wenni, this is thest time!"


    Gu Wenni''s face turned red and looked down at her Gu qiaoyue. The fear of frequent death spread infinitely in her heart.


    At this moment, Gu qiaoyue in Gu Wenni''s eyes seemed to be a murderous devil.


    Devil, she won''t be merciful.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Gu Wenni coldly and looked at her trying to break her feet, but she was not moved at all.


    The most violent factor in the bottom of my heart is boiling, and there seems to be a voice in the bottom of my heart urging her:


    "Kill her, kill her. She''s responsible for your miserable life in your previous life! It''s all the old family''s people. Kill her! Kill them!"


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes became colder and colder. It seemed that there lived a god of death with a sickle in her eyes.


    The strength of her feet became heavier and heavier, and Gu Wenni waspletely afraid.


    Her pupils could not stop contracting, and the fear of death was about to drown her.


    She began to regret it.


    Why did shee to Gu qiaoyue and use her own spection to stimte her and annoy her.


    This Gu qiaoyue is a devil, a god of death!


    Gu Wenni''s breathing became more and more difficult, and a virtual shadow began to appear in front of her. Death seemed to be approaching


    Suddenly.


    "Sister, what are you doing!"


    As soon as Gu Qiaowan came over, she saw Gu qiaoyue trampling Gu Wenni on the ground. Her eyes were murderous.


    Gu Wenni on the ground was dying.


    Hearing the sound, Gu qiaoyue looked up at Gu Qiaowan, whose eyes were full of cold murderous spirit.


    Gu Qiaowan''s face turned white with fear.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    The next moment, Gu qiaoyue looked down at Gu Wenni.


    Reason returns a little, and the cold murderous spirit in his eyes dissipates a little


    She just... Almost lost her mind in anger? Why?


    Because she said she slept with simoyan? Because she stigmatized herself?


    Without the cold gaze, Gu Qiaowan breathed a sigh of relief, and then suddenly pushed away Gu qiaoyue.


    "Sister, are you crazy? Do you know if it''s illegal to kill people?"


    Gu qiaoyue was pushed away.


    Gu Wenni broke away from the shackles and hurriedly got up regardless of others. She didn''t dare to say anything again. She turned and ran away in embarrassment.


    Gu Qiaowan looked at Gu qiaoyue anxiously. She was afraid toe forward, but she said in a warm voice:


    "Elder sister, did Gu Wenni scold you? She scolded you and beat you up. Don''t be angry."


    "I''m fine." Gu qiaoyue shook her head.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue was not as cold and terrible as before, and the temperature at the bottom of his eyes was also rising, Gu Qiaowan was secretly relieved. He wondered what had happened just now. He was so angry that he almost killed his sister.


    "Qiao Wan, don''t talk about what happened just now."


    Gu qiaoyue calmed down and said.


    Just now, she didn''t know what was going on. It seemed that she was too impulsive, or she had suppressed the old family care people for too long.


    It seems that the previous events still didn''t make her hate much less.


    "Well, sister, what happened just now?" Gu Qiaowan asked worried.


    My sister was a little too scary just now. She looked like she was going to kill people. She just felt as if she couldn''t walk at a nce.


    "Nothing. It''s just that Gu Wenni''s speech is a little ugly."


    Gu qiaoyue said casually that she felt she should control her emotions in the future, but she couldn''t suddenly get out of control like this time.


    Obviously, I used to be very calm. Although I was angry when I saw the old family, I could hold back. I don''t know what happened. I suddenly couldn''t hold back this time.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and secretly thought that it might be because of the old Gu''s things that she was too depressed.


    It seems that we should do whatever we want in the future.


    As they walked back, Gu Qiaowan followed Gu qiaoyue and scolded:


    "Gu Wenni used to scold us. My sister taught me the right lesson, so I should hit her!"


    Just now I saw Gu Wenni almost out of breath. I was thinking that I couldn''t let my sister really kill someone. When I think about it again, I think Gu Wenni deserved it and should be beaten.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, didn''t speak, but asked, "by the way, why did you suddenlye over?"


    "It''s not that my mother is worried about you. Let mee and have a look. Who knows it''s really close to an ident, sister. I''ll see my old family again in the future. We can''t go alone. The people of that family are ck hearted and can do everything."

 Chapter 56

    Since the incident in the county came out, Gu qiaoyue asked the old Gu family for proof of breaking off the rtionship.


    After returning that night, Gu qiaoyue didn''t hide it. After taking out the proof and telling the family the whole story, the family hated the old Gu family.


    Although Gu Qiaowan didn''t like the old Gu family before, she still felt that she was a close grandmother after all.


    But after listening to those things, she wanted to be there and beat them up. How could she recognize them as rtives.


    At the mention of the old Gu family, Gu Qiaowan was angry and couldn''t stop talking.


    "Fortunately, elder sister, you are smart and cut off the rtionship with these people of the old Gu family. Otherwise, maybe they still call my attention. I don''t want to be sold for money..."


    "Kiss grandma, I bah! If I call her grandma again in the future, I won''t be gu!"


    Gu Qiaowan said, but he didn''t know what he thought. As soon as his eyes turned, he suddenly looked at Gu qiaoyue and said, "sister, why don''t we change our surname? We don''t have a surname with the old Gu family. It sounds disgusting!"


    Gu qiaoyue took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. Don''t say it. Gu qiaoyue really thought about changing her surname.


    But just think about it. There are many surnames Gu in the world. Does Gu have something to do with her old family?


    Now, hearing that Gu Qiaowan also talked about changing her surname, Gu qiaoyue teased her with a smile and said:


    "There''s no need to change our surname. We live a good life and our business is booming. We hang around in front of her old Gu''s family, making them jealous, visible and untouchable, and killing them!"


    Gu Qiaowan was really excited and didn''t mention changing her surname.


    "Hahaha, it''s good to let them know how blind they are."


    "Elder sister, I also want to work hard. I want to go to a good high school, get into a good university, go to Tsinghua University and Peking University. I also want to earn a lot of money, so that the old family members are jealous and don''t give them a point. Let them regret and beg us."


    "Hahaha, OK, we agreed. I''m waiting for you to go to Tsinghua University and Peking University."


    Qiao Wannian went to Tsinghua University and Peking University. At this time, Tsinghua University and Peking University students were really top students, which means that her life trajectory has beenpletely changed and will no longer die as innocent as in her previous life.


    Gu Qiaowan said excitedly, "of course, I must be admitted to the county No. 1 middle school this time, and then go to the best school all the way. I''m sure I can go to Tsinghua and Peking University in the future."


    Gu qiaoyue also took the opportunity to say, "yes, you should focus on your study. These are certainly not problems. Don''t deal with those social rascals in school. Just study hard."


    "What are you talking about, sister? I''m the kind of person who can deal with social rascals? I''m good enough." Gu Qiaowan turned her eyes to scratch Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled: "yes, my family Qiaowan is the best, hahaha..."


    Yes, since Zhang Peipei didn''t have an ident, the fate of Gu Qiaowan has begun to change, hasn''t it?


    As long as we keep going like this, the tragedies of previous lives will not happen.


    "Sister, you are one year older than me. Well, you talk like an old mother."


    "Who''s the olddy? I won''t scratch you..."


    ¡­¡­


    The two sisters came to the booth with a smile.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue ande back, Zhang Peipei breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "yue''er, what''s Gu Wenni looking for you?"


    Gu qiaoyue said casually, "nothing. Just tell me she''s going to Shenzhen."


    "Have you gone to Shenzhen?" Zhang Peipei was stunned and said randomly, "it''s good to go, otherwise you''ll have a bad reputation and can''t stay in the vige."


    Gu qiaoyue said "um" and stopped talking.


    There are still many guests in front of the stall. After listening to it,bined with the events of the previous few days, they generally know that Gu Wenni, the granddaughter of the old Gu family, went to Shenzhen.


    Someone nearby took Zhang Peipei''s words.


    "It''s not. The girl looks young and has a cruel heart. Like those people in the old family, it''s clear that she has an improper rtionship with Zhang Yang and has to wrong your girl. If such people were put in the past few decades, they would be killed by ghosts, and she can run away."


    Someone also said, "Shenzhen is a big city. What can she do there when she goes to a girl''s house?"


    Zhang Peipei smiled and didn''t speak. She was not a person who liked to chew other people''s tongue.


    The others said it was boring and dispersed.


    .


    .


    Gu Wenni''s going to Shenzhen is unknown to the old Gu family.


    After Li Lingling left that day, Gu Dajun said he didn''t agree with Gu Wenni''s marriage to Zhang Yang. His attitude was quite tough.


    Olddy Gu reluctantly said she would think about it, and Gu Dajun went out.


    At that time, there were only three people left in the house, including Gu Laotai, Gu Changsheng and Gu Dahai''s grandparents and grandchildren. After discussion, they all felt that it was most appropriate to marry Gu Wenni to Zhang Yang.


    Gu Wenni''s reputation can also be taken into ount when she has a bride price and a strong marriage like Zhang Yang''s family.


    As for whether Gu Wenni married Zhang Yang and Zhang Yang''s family would treat her well, it''s none of their business. What they care about is money.


    You know, Zhang Yang''s family is a double worker. They have a lot of savings. Their grandparents also divided thend in the countryside. When the couple get married, they may be able to help their family and get one or two ces for employees.


    On this thought, where would olddy Gu care about Gu Wenni''s happiness? She was thinking about the 1000 yuan bride price and the number of employees that might be avable at home.


    It was left to Gu Changsheng.


    Gu Changsheng received 100 yuan from Mrs Gu and went to find Zhang Yang every day. It was said that Zhang Yang was hurt in the head by Gu qiaoyue, which was all kinds of condolences.


    It also said that Gu Wenni is good, how clever and sensible she is, and so on. It also said that Gu Wenni is no worse than Gu qiaoyue. The most important thing is her good temperament. Even if Zhang Yang messes around outside in the future, he is not afraid of Gu Wenni''s trouble under the pressure of his brother.


    The implication is that as long as Zhang Yang marries Gu Wenni, Zhang Yang will mess around outside, and no one in the old Gu family will ask.


    That only means selling Gu Wenni to him.


    Listening to Gu Changsheng''s words, Zhang Yang was really moved, and carefully recalled Gu Wenni''s appearance.


    On that day, he thought of Gu qiaoyue and ignored Gu Wenni. But now in retrospect, Gu Wenni was not as good as Gu qiaoyue, but she still had a different style.


    Most importantly, I have no worries about marrying Gu Wenni.


    But he still misses Gu qiaoyue. "What about Gu qiaoyue? What you told me before was Gu qiaoyue."


    In fact, it can''t be said that he was worried about it, but he suffered losses under Gu qiaoyue''s hands many times and was beaten twice. He couldn''t swallow this tone. He just wanted to teach Gu qiaoyue a hard lesson in bed.

 Chapter 57

    Looking at Zhang Yang, Gu Changsheng didn''t know what he was thinking and hurriedly said:


    "Zhang Yang, I know you Miss Gu qiaoyue. Can''t this be gradual? Now she is protected by the secretary. The Secretary has a great background. We can''t work with him."


    "But it''s not difficult. He''s not a native. He can''t stay in Qingyang County all the time. As soon as he leaves, won''t your chancee?"


    Gu Changsheng said and blinked, with an obscene face.


    Listening to Gu Changsheng''s words, Zhang Yang''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, yes, as long as the surname Si leaves, look how crazy she is. She dares to beat me, toast and don''t punish me. We''ll call more brothers at that time!"


    "Well, well, whatever you do, round... Gu qiaoyue has hurt our family so badly this time, and our family will not let her go. At that time, just let her know. I promise to be on call and find more people for you."


    Zhang Yang rubbed his hands obscene. He seemed to see Gu qiaoyue begging for mercy under him, and hummed and sneered.


    Gu Changsheng also feels that this matter has great potential. Gu qiaoyue didn''t treat them as rtives and humiliated him several times, but don''t me him for being rude.


    Gu Changsheng persuaded Zhang Yang and went back to the old Gu''s house in a good mood. He told the olddy Gu the news.


    "Grandma, it''s done. Zhang Yang agrees to take Winnie."


    Mrs. Gu swept away her bad mood for several days, patted Gu Changsheng''s hand and said again and again: "go, call your third uncle, let him talk to his daughter-inw, and let Winnie stay at home for a while to marry Zhang Yang."


    Gu Changsheng frowned and hurriedly said, "grandma, you''d better not tell the third uncle. The third uncle and the third aunt didn''t agree that Winnie would marry Zhang Yang. If they knew, they wouldn''t make trouble."


    "What should I do? I have to know."


    It''s a big deal for a girl to get engaged and marry. You can''t hide it. You''ll have to know sooner orter.


    Gu Changsheng blinked and whispered, "grandma, we''ll do it quietly first. We''ll tell them on the day of engagement or marriage. Then we''ll all receive the bride price. We have to send it. I believe our third uncles and aunts have to agree."


    Mrs. Gu thought about it, pped her hands and said excitedly, "yes, yes, I''ll listen to you this time. Let''s do it quietly." she asked again: "yes, has the bride price been agreed?"


    Gu Changsheng smiled mysteriously and stretched out a finger.


    "A thousand?"


    Mrs. Gu is a little disappointed. She is thinking about the money day by day these days, thinking about a thousand and two thousand. In fact, she still expects two thousand or more when things are done.


    Gu Changsheng stretched out five more fingers.


    Olddy Gu frowned deeper: "five hundred?"


    Gu Changsheng shook his head, sat in front of Mrs. Gu and said, "grandma, it''s not a thousand, it''s fifteen."


    "Fifteen!? really?"


    Mrs. Gu looked at Gu Changsheng happily.


    "En en, I told Zhang Yang that if I could give two thousand betrothal gifts, after Winnie married, my old family would ignore it. Zhang Yang thought two thousand was too much. I was afraid her mother wouldn''t agree. I couldn''t agree to fifteen."


    In fact, he wanted two thousand, and Zhang Yang promised two thousand.


    Zhang Yang thought of marrying Gu Wenni. Regardless of the old Gu family, he agreed to sell himself.


    Olddy Gu nodded again and again when she heard this:


    "Well, that''s good. With this 1500 yuan, the family''s house can be renovated, and you can have money for your marriage, that is... s, if Winnie gets married, we can''t ignore it."


    Olddy Gu said something worried, but the excitement in her eyes did not decrease at all.


    Gu Changsheng was the same. With a worried face, he took Mrs. Gu''s hand and exined:


    "Grandma, you misunderstood. No matter what I said, whether Zhang Yang is fooling around outside, we don''t ask. We must take care of other things."


    Mrs. Gu nodded cautiously: "that''s what I said. Men don''t cheat. We can''t manage it. We have to let them solve it."


    The grandparents and grandchildren discussed how to give Gu Wenni''s marriage without telling Gu Dajun and his wife.


    Gu Wenni was beaten by Gu qiaoyue. She dared not stop. She found Li Lingling all the way to the station.


    Li Lingling looked at Gu Wenni''s embarrassed appearance and was startled. She quickly pulled her and asked.


    "What''s the matter with you, Winnie?"


    "I went to find Gu qiaoyue."


    When Gu qiaoyue was mentioned, Gu Wenni was still a little afraid. She touched the bruised neck on her neck, and her hatred shed in her eyes.


    "Did she hit you? You''re her cousin. How can she hit you? Mom, I''ll settle with her now!"


    Li Lingling looked painfully at the scar on Gu Wenni''s neck and reached out to touch it gently, but she was afraid of hurting Gu Wenni. She just wanted to bear it for her.


    Gu Wenni dodged Li Lingling''s hand and said faintly, "it''s all right, I don''t hurt."


    After thinking about it, he said, "don''t go to Gu qiaoyue when I''m away. She''s crazy. When I go out and earn money, I''ll settle with her sooner orter."


    Gu qiaoyue is really terrible. I don''t know why she always thinks that if the old Gu family goes to Gu qiaoyue for trouble, they will lift a stone and hit themselves in the foot.


    The old Gu family is absolutely only yed in Gu qiaoyue''s hands. Maybe the old Gu family''s reputation is getting worse and worse, which was designed by Gu qiaoyue.


    Although these guesses are groundless, Gu Wenni thinks it must be so.


    "Don''t worry, mom knows the measure."


    It''s impossible to hurt her daughter and ask her not to go to trouble.


    Gu Wenni still knew Li Lingling. Seeing her appearance, she knew she would not stop. Her eyes shed and said, "in short, be careful."


    The station broadcast goes to the provincial capital. There is no railway station in Qingyang County. To go to Shenzhen, you must take a bus to the provincial capital and take a train.


    Gu Wenni was so old that she went away for the first time. Li Lingling couldn''t rest assured. She couldn''t help telling her, and she was very reluctant to give up.


    Seeing that the train was about to start, Gu Wenni broke off Li Lingling''s hand and got on the train.


    When you go to Shenzhen, there will be friends contacted by brother Li Lingling to meet you there. When you get there, no one knows her and won''t know what happened in her hometown. In the future, she can start a new life.


    It is said that Shenzhen is a big city. She is sure to have new opportunities.


    Although she can''t continue to go to school because of this incident, as long as she goes to Shenzhen, she still has a chance.


    "God, there must be a chance." Gu Wenni clenched her fist and prayed secretly.


    When shees back, today''s revenge will be doubled back to Gu qiaoyue.

 Chapter 58

    Through the window, I just saw Li Lingling running after the bus.


    Thinking that she would never see her again for a long time in the future, Gu Wenni felt a little hot in her eyes. She lowered her head silently and dared not go to see Li Lingling.


    Li Lingling ran after the bus for a long time. Finally, she couldn''t run. She squatted on the ground and cried.


    She always pays great attention to her image, but for several days, since her daughter''s ident, she has cried, made trouble, and scolded like a shrew


    Until now, she has no time to care about the image.


    I don''t know when I will see my daughter when she leaves.


    Shenzhen is so strange that I don''t know if my daughter can adapt and live well.


    Crying, Li Lingling thought, is it a wrong decision to let her daughter go to Shenzhen like this, in case her daughter doesn''t live well there, in case something happens


    However, no matter what you think and regret, the car has started, and Gu Wenni has embarked on the road to Shenzhen.


    After crying, Li Lingling stood up, wiped her tears and went to the market where Gu qiaoyue sold cold skin.


    Hit her daughter. It can''t just go away.


    Unfortunately, when she went, Gu qiaoyue and others had sold out and closed the stall. She didn''t see anyone.


    After asking again, someone recognized her as an old family man. It''s just not sarcastic. Where would you tell her.


    Li Lingling had to go home again.


    Gu qiaoyue and others went to the newly rented store to clean up. They have been cleaning for several days. It will be almost after cleaning today.


    "Air the smell and move here on a good day."


    After cleaning, Zhang Peipei stretched out. Although she was tired, her face was full of joy.


    In this shop, you can do business in front and live in the back. You don''t have to run back and forth every day in the future.


    He cunfang was also happy. Looking at the two small rooms cleaned behind him, he said, "there are two small rooms behind. Arbor and Qiao Wan happen to live in one room, and my third sister and I live in one room."


    Both cabins are small, so you can let go of a bed and a small wardrobe.


    But even so, the family is happy.


    After living here, you don''t have to face the troubles of your old family from time to time. Of course, the most important thing is that you don''t have to run back and forth in the future. You can do business when you get up, and you don''t have to get up so early, which can save a lot of time.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the two small rooms, frowned and wanted to rent the house upstairs.


    But after thinking about it, I decided to wait until I made more money in the future.


    Otherwise, with Zhang Peipei''s temperament, he must be unwilling.


    After cleaning up, several people went home. As soon as they got home, they saw Li Lingling sitting at the door of their house.


    Li Lingling walks as fast as Gu qiaoyue and their tricycles. She has juste back now.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue, Li Lingling stood up, pointed to Gu qiaoyue and said, "Gu qiaoyue, Winnie is your sister. How can you do this to her!"


    Zhang Peipei frowned and said, "Li Lingling, what are you doing?"


    "What? You can''t ask your good daughter. My Winnie went to find her. She almost killed someone! I tell you Zhang peipeipei, your daughter dares to hit my Winnie. I''m not finished with her!"


    Zhang Peipei frowned and looked at Gu qiaoyue: "qiaoyue, did you hit Winnie?"


    Before Gu qiaoyue spoke, Gu Qiaowan turned pale. She knew that Li Lingling must know that Gu qiaoyue hit Gu Wenni and came to trouble.


    Gu Qiaowan looked up at Qiao Yue. Seeing her calm face, she immediately put down her heart and whispered in Zhang Peipei''s ear, "Gu Wenni scolded my sister and my sister beat her."


    Afraid of Zhang Peipei scolding Gu qiaoyue, Gu Qiaowan hurriedly said, "but it''s really not heavy, that is, just pinch her neck. People can run if they''re okay."


    Zhang Peipei sighed. ording to her daughter''s anger at the old Gu family, Gu Wenni came to scold yue''er. Yue''er would beat her. Speaking of it, Gu Wenni deserved to have nothing to do.


    "Li Lingling, there''s nothing wrong with your Winnieing to scold my daughter."


    "There''s nothing to me. It''s okay to scold. You can beat people? If you have the ability, just scold back. Why should you beat people!"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Li Lingling coldly and sneered: "sorry, I can''t swear, I can only hit people! And Gu Wenni owes me!"


    "Yes, she just owes a call!" Gu Qiaowan said, looking up at Qiao Yue with red eyes. She only felt that her sister was really domineering. Even Li Lingling didn''t say anything about this.


    Li Lingling roared angrily, "you... You... Gu qiaoyue, Winnie, she''s your cousin!"


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and said faintly, "it seems that you forgot. Do you want me to take out the severance book to show you? There''s still your name and handprint on it. We don''t have any rtionship. Cousins don''t exist."


    Li Lingling choked and said, "even if you break off the rtionship, it''s wrong for you to beat people. My Winnie scolded you. You''ll beat her like that."


    Li Lingling''s heart ached at the thought of the blue and purple on her daughter''s neck.


    Especially my daughter left with her injury... If she was at home, she could take care of her pain, hunger and injury, but she went to other ces


    The more Li Lingling thought about it, the more she felt pity for her daughter. She reddened her eyes and wept silently.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him coldly, unwilling to entangle with her, raised her feet and was about to leave.


    But as soon as she raised her foot, she was pulled by Li Lingling.


    "Gu qiaoyue, you must give me an exnation, or I won''t finish with you!"


    Zhang Peipei and others came to open Li Lingling: "what are you doing, let go of the moon!"


    Gu qiaoyue broke Li Lingling''s hand, looked at her coldly, and suddenly smiled.


    "Excuse me, if Gu Wenni doesn''te to me and nder me, I will beat her?"


    I really look up to myself. Did I deliberately run to Gu Wenni and beat her? If she doesn''te to find herself, she will be hurt before she leaves.


    Li Lingling insisted: "it''s a pity for you to find you. Gu qiaoyue, you dare to beat my daughter. I''m not finished with you!"


    That''s it again!


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes and looked at her speechless: "what''s wrong with you? Ah... Even if Gu qiaoyue has done something wrong, your old family members are not qualified toe to me, let alone scold me. As for you and me? Hehe, this sentence should be said by me!"


    "Go back and tell the old family that I''m not finished with you!"


    Gu qiaoyue''s tone is cold. After sorting out some things in her previous life, it is not difficult to find that behind many things is her good third aunt.


    A dog that can bite doesn''t bark. Her good third aunt is not the dog that can bite.


    "Don''t appear in front of me again, otherwise, I don''t guarantee that I can stand here in a good mood next time for you to question!"

 Chapter 59

    Gu qiaoyue said, suddenly pushed Li Lingling away and left directly.


    Li Lingling stumbled on the ground and wanted to find Gu qiaoyue''s trouble again, but she finally scolded twice and turned back.


    Gu qiaoyue is in a bad mood. Everyone in the family can see it.


    Knowing that she needed to be quiet, no one bothered her. Even little Zhang Shuo obediently asked Gu Qiaowan to hold her and said nothing quietly.


    Zhang Peipei and he cunfang are busy cooking.


    After cleaning for a long time, I''m still hungry.


    Wu Honglian looked at Gu qiaoyue, smiled kindly, and invited Gu qiaoyue to sit down in front of her.


    "Yue''er girl, I''m still thinking about the old family."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and didn''t speak.


    I don''t know why, many things that I forgot in my previous life emerge clearly after I face the old family care people again after rebirth.


    Li Lingling, who she thought was good in her previous life, is the most vicious person.


    She married Zhang Yang and didn''t receive the bride price. Now I''m afraid it was upied by the old family.


    Hatefully, she always thought it was her choice to be with Zhang Yang until the moment of her death. It was Zhang Yang''s pursuit that made her desperate.


    Even if she was unpopr in Zhangjia, she always felt that she had asked for it.


    People find themselves, don''t they?


    But now when I think about it, I find that many things are arranged by others and let her go step by step.


    For example, the meeting with Zhang Yang.


    Such as misfortune after marriage.


    For example, Gu Wenni strongly invaded their marriage.


    Hatefully, she didn''t know until she was pushed downstairs by Gu Wenni and Zhang Yang.


    But now I want toe


    Gu Wenni now went to Shenzhen in this life, while Gu Wenni in the previous life only went after she got married.


    In retrospect, Gu Wenni and Zhang Yang went to Shenzhen in the same year, or even the same time.


    In her previous life, she was so stupid that she never found out.


    And Li Lingling


    She has a share in forcing Zhang Peipei to die, she has a share in marrying Zhang Yang, and even... She may have a share in her own death.


    Thinking carefully, Gu qiaoyue only felt that she was stupid in her previous life.


    "Yueer girl, don''t think so much. Grandma knows you are a good child and won''t beat people for no reason."


    Wu Honglian patted Gu qiaoyue on the back of her hand and sighed.


    "But yue''er girl, Gu Dayong is your father after all. You still take care of..."


    Before Wu Honglian finished her words, she was suddenly interrupted by Gu qiaoyue.


    "Grandma, I don''t want to mention the old Gu family. Gu Dayong, I won''t recognize him."


    It''s just that the old Gu family don''t look for her, otherwise she will never stop. As for Gu Dayong, she will never recognize it.


    "s..."


    Wu Honglian sighed deeply. Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s face of hate, she shook her head and said helplessly, "OK, Yuer girl, just be happy."


    "Grandma, it''s nice to have you."


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly hugged Wu Honglian, buried her head deeply in her heart, and silently said: Thank you, grandma, for loving me so much and supporting me so much at any time.


    Wu Honglian''s kindly face patted Gu qiaoyue on the shoulder.


    "You child, s, you are seventeen years old. How can you be like a child? Get up quickly. Grandma''s old bone can''t help you holding it like this."


    "No matter how old I am, I am a child here."


    Gu qiaoyue stood up and looked at the deep wrinkles on Wu Honglian''s face. She secretly vowed to make good money, let Grandma and grandpa, mother and all those who are good to themselves live a good life.


    Little Zhang Shuo is ying with Gu Qiaowan. At this moment, he sees Gu qiaoyue holding Wu Honglian anding over to make a fuss to hold her.


    "Grandma, I want to hold, I want to hold, grandma holds, sister doesn''t hold me..."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and bent down to pick up Xiao Zhang Shuo. She stretched out her hand and clicked on the tip of his nose, bluffing the face and said, "you''re almost growing into a pig. How can grandma hold you? It''s better for her sister to hold you."


    Xiao Zhang Shuo holds Gu qiaoyue in his arms, looks at Gu qiaoyue with his head tilted, and also learns from Gu qiaoyue''s appearance. He reaches out and points Gu qiaoyue''s nose.


    "My sister is a little fat pig. I''m ashamed to be hugged when I''m so big..."


    Xiao Zhang Shuo''s lovely appearance made Wu Honglian and Gu Qiaowanugh.


    Gu qiaoyue red at little Zhang Shuo: "who do you say is a little fat pig."


    Little Zhang Shuo was not afraid. He said, "sister, little fat pig, let''s hold it when it''s so big. Only children want to hold it."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Xiao Zhang Shuo''s lovely appearance. Those negative emotions in her heart dissipated and teased him.


    It''s also that she has been thought more by the poprity of her old family these two days. Her previous life has passed. God wants her to live a new life, but she doesn''t want those messy things.


    "Well, stop it. Wash your hands and eat."


    When Zhang Peipei and he cunfang cooked dinner and greeted them, the house was in harmony.


    Gu qiaoyue held Xiao Zhang Shuo to teach him to wash his hands. "Xiao Zhang Shuo is a good baby. We should learn to wash our hands early and do our own things. How about eating by ourselvester."


    "But I won''t," said little Zhang Shuo seriously.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded his little nose and said with a smile, "I can''t learn. My sister will teach youter."


    "Well, I''m a good baby. I want to eat by myself."


    Xiao Zhang Shuo drew inferences and washed his hands. He cunfang came to wipe his hands. He said, "Mom, I''m a good baby. I want to wipe my hands by myself."


    It made peopleugh with joy.


    When eating, little Zhang Shuo usually asked him to feed. Today, he had to eat by himself and couldn''t eat in his mouth. He made a lot of jokes. He had a hot meal.


    After dinner, Gu qiaoyue taught little Zhang Shuo to read in the room.


    Grandma Wu Honglian said with a smile: "yue''er, your brother is still young. I don''t recognize him. I''ll teach him in two or three years."


    Wu Honglian thinks it''s OK for children to exercise themselves, wash their hands and eat their own meals early, but they recognize words a little early and can''t remember.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "grandma, it''s not early. ording to scientific research, children aged two or three have the best memory. This is the best time for enlightenment. We should teach them more things, such as children''s songs, some Tang and Song poems and numbers."


    "Is there such a saying?" he cunfang and Zhang Peipei were surprised.


    Wu Honglian also asked, "where did yue''er girl hear about it?"


    Gu qiaoyue said, "what I read in the book must be right. Children should do their own things early, learn to draw and read in advance, and exercise their self-care ability and cognitive ability of color."

 Chapter 60

    At this time, people''s life began to improve slowly. It would be good for every family to have enough to eat.


    Adults are busy every day. The children are not dirty every day. Little Zhang Shuo is specially taken by Wu Honglian every day. They clean up like children in the city.


    "Little Shuo Shuo, my sister asks you, are you a man?"


    Looking at cute little Zhang Shuo, Gu qiaoyue asked with a smile.


    Xiao Zhang Shuo also answered seriously:


    "Grandma said I was a child. When I grow up, I will be a man."


    Looking at Xiao Zhang Shuo''s solemn answer, Gu qiaoyue burst intoughter:


    "A man should be a man from an early age. Xiao Zhang Shuo is a big man when he grows up and a small man when he is a child."


    "Am I really a little man?"


    Little Zhang Shuo tilted his head to look after Qiao Yue. He looked puzzled, as if he was thinking about whether he was a man.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "of course, our little Zhang Shuo is of course a little man. Little men have to wash their hands, eat and dress themselves. If little Zhang Shuo doesn''t let Grandma dress every morning, he is a little man."


    "Well, I''ll dress myself tomorrow. I want to be a little man. When I grow up, I want to be a big man to protect my mother, sister and grandma."


    Listening to little Zhang Shuo''s childish words, Gu qiaoyue smiled and bent her eyes, wrote two big words Zhang Shuo in the book, and pointed to teach him to recognize.


    "Come on, the first thing our little man should do is to know his name first, Zhang Shuo."


    "Zhang Shuo."


    Little Zhang Shuo followed Gu qiaoyue seriously.


    Wu Honglian felt that it was a little early to read, but seeing little Zhang Shuo''s serious appearance, she smiled and didn''t say anything.


    He cunfang also looked at the two brothers and sisters, smiling and picking dishes with Zhang Peipei tomorrow morning.


    Gu Qiaowan is reviewing in the room by herself. She also has to prepare for the exam of transferring to No. 1 middle school.


    .


    .


    Li Lingling left Gu qiaoyue''s house. When she came home, she locked herself in Gu Wenni''s house and cried all night.


    Gu Dajun came back at night and heard Li Lingling crying in her daughter''s room. He thought the two mother and daughter were crying together again.


    Sighed, stretched out his hand to knock on the door, but finally he didn''t say anything and went back to his house.


    That night, Li Lingling cried until after midnight, and Gu Dajun didn''t sleep much all night.


    He felt as bad as Li Lingling when his daughter had an ident.


    But they''re right. Things have happened. What else can we do.


    Until the next morning, Li Lingling didn''t get up.


    Olddy Gu got up in the morning and saw that no one was cooking. She stood in the yard and scolded.


    "One by one, I have to get up and cook breakfast. It''s better to raise a pig than you!"


    In such a shouting and swearing, the talents of the old family began to rise one after another.


    Li Lingling also woke up. Shey in bed and looked at the roof. She also heard Mrs. Gu''s scolding voice, but she didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    Their daughter was forced to go to Shenzhen. Now she doesn''t want anything, just her daughter.


    Even the youngest son Gu Pengfei couldn''t care.


    Mrs. Gu scolded for a while. When she didn''t see Li Lingling cooking, she called Gu Pengfei:


    "Pengfei, go and see why your sister and your mother haven''t got up yet! Call up and cook."


    Gu Pengfei just went to push open Gu Wenni''s room and saw Li Lingling get up ande out.


    "Mom, grandma asked you to cook."


    Li Lingling looked at Gu Pengfei and suddenly felt that her son asked Mrs. Gu to take her. She only listened to Mrs. Gu''s words, but she didn''t kiss herself. She didn''t care about her daughter.


    Li Lingling didn''t say anything. She took care of herself to get water and wash her face. She didn''t say hello to Mrs. Gu as soon as she came out.


    Olddy Gu was angry at her appearance and was about to scold. On second thought, she would coax Li Lingling to marry Gu Wenni to Zhang Yang, so she said in a warm voice:


    "Lingling, I know you''re upset, but things have happened and there''s no way. Let Winnie stay at home for a few days first. I''ve asked someone to inquire. I''m sure to find a good family for Winnie."


    Li Lingling still didn''t speak.


    Mrs. Guforted for a while andmanded as usual: "just wait and make some breakfast. I want to eat corn paste. When I''m old, I can eat corn pastefortably and nourish my stomach."


    Li Lingling still ignored her, groomed and went to make breakfast, but did not make corn paste, so she slipped a few steamed buns, mixed a cucumber and scrambled an egg.


    Mrs. Gu saw that there was no corn paste and wasted arge te of eggs. More importantly, Li Lingling didn''t call anyone. She ate it in the kitchen first, and her face immediately pulled down.


    He walked over, took his job and went to the hall. As he walked, he said loudly, "Pengfei, go and ask your father to eat with them!"


    "For those who don''t know how to live, how can eggs be so wasted? How much can they eat when they are fried like this!"


    Gu Pengfei ran to call Gu Dahai and Gu Changsheng, and then called Gu Dajun. When he went to call Gu Wenni, he found that there was no one in the room and asked before leaving:


    "Mom, sister, it''s time to eat. I can''t find anyone."


    Li Lingling said casually, "your sister went to Shenzhen yesterday. She should be on the train now."


    "Bang!"


    The sound of crackling tes falling on the ground came from the hall, followed by the roar of olddy Gu.


    "What did you say? You said Winnie went to Shenzhen? Who let her go to Shenzhen!"


    Gu Changsheng, who had juste out of the house, shouted: "Gu Wenni has gone to Shenzhen? Who will marry Zhang Yang? Everything is agreed, and there is only the gift money left!"


    Li Lingling, who was having dinner, stiffened her hands and suddenly stood up.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t marry Zhang Yang? You lied to me about kissing? You are really Winnie''s good grandmother, brother and father!"


    Li Lingling looked at Gu Dajun with resentment, and her anger ran up in her heart.


    She has made it clear that she will not let Winnie marry Zhang Yang, but they have agreed everything without telling themselves!


    As expected, this family only recognizes money but not people. It''s bullshit to kiss granddaughters, daughters and sisters. In their eyes, nothing is important!


    Gu Dajun was stunned and looked at olddy Gu''s incredible way:


    "Mom, what do you mean? If everything is agreed, there will be a gift money left?"


    Olddy Gu''s eyes shed and said ruthlessly, "this is not the time to say this. Where''s Winnie? Get Winnie back quickly!"


    Fifteen hundred dors. Those who don''t know how to live, there are some moths.


    Li Lingling sneered angrily, lifted the square table in the kitchen and shouted, "find it? It''s impossible! Winnie has gone to Shenzhen. You can find it!"

 Chapter 61

    Li Lingling didn''t eat any food. When she got back to the house, she packed up and nned to go back to her mother''s house.


    The family of the old Gu family really made her cold this time. It was lucky that they sent Winnie away overnight, otherwise they would really force Winnie to change money.


    Olddy Gu ckened before her eyes and grabbed Li Lingling''s hair as soon as she came over.


    "You bitch, if you don''t get Winnie back for me, I''ll kill you today!"


    Li Lingling was already angry these days. After hearing that they were really preparing for the marriage between Zhang Yang and Gu Wenni, she was even more angry.


    At this moment, seeing that olddy Gu dared to beat herself, regardless of benevolence and filial piety and the image of her good daughter-inw and wife, she grabbed olddy Gu''s hair and tore it up.


    "You''re old and immortal. You''re willing to ask me for someone. Winnie, she''s your own granddaughter. You even want to sell her for money. You scold people every day. This will be punished, and that will be punished. I think you should be punished most. Let go!"


    Li Lingling grabbed olddy Gu''s hair, full of hate, so that she couldn''t care about anything else.


    Olddy Gu was old. Her silver and ck hair was pulled in her hand by Li Lingling. She just felt that her scalp would be pulled off.


    "Well, you bitch, you dare to hit me, ah ah... You killed the old woman, your daughter-inw killed the old woman... You unfilial... You killed someone..."


    Olddy Gu pulled Li Lingling''s hair and didn''t give up. She grabbed Li Lingling''s face with one hand. Her ck and hard nails scratched bleeding marks on Li Lingling''s face.


    Mrs. Gu has a loud voice and her voice is far away. It''s time to get up in the morning for dinner. Those who hear the voice put down their bowls and gathered together. They were shocked to see this. They were going to go up to pull a quarrel, but they didn''t have this n after listening carefully.


    Mrs. Gu deserved it. Last time, she ruined Gu qiaoyue''s reputation and wanted to sell Gu qiaoyue. She didn''t sell her achievements to Gu Wenni. She can''t me Li Lingling, a knowledgeable and reasonable person, for getting angry and beating people.


    Li Lingling was unwilling to show weakness to granny Gu''s fierce, and her hand also grabbed granny Gu''s face.


    Gu Dahai and Gu Dajun werepletely stunned. As for Gu Changsheng, Gu Wenni''s efforts to leave him these days were in vain and could not exin to Zhang Yang.


    Standing on the side, she looked coldly and expected olddy Gu to teach Li Lingling a lesson.


    Gu Dajun reacted the fastest and hurriedly came up to pull Li Lingling.


    One is my mother and the other is my wife. This fight doesn''t make peopleugh.


    But both of them are angry. It''s not so easy to pull apart.


    "Second brother, don''t hurry toe and help!" Gu Dajun couldn''t open it alone. Looking at the unmoved people on the side, he shouted.


    Gu Dahai and Gu Shengli also came to help.


    When it was finally opened, Li Lingling''s whole face was covered with blood marks, and olddy Gu''s hair was also messy. The whole person was like a madman.


    Li Lingling squatted on the ground and cried. After crying, she grabbed Gu Dajun and scolded.


    "Gu Dajun, Winnie is your daughter. How can you bear to treat her like this... My poor Winnie, why do you stand in such a family? It''s all my mother''s fault. If Mom hadn''t married old Gu''s family, you wouldn''t have to suffer these grievances..."


    Gu Dajun opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know about it."


    He really doesn''t know. He''s been working outside these days, because he''s talking about old Gu''s family, and he doesn''t dare to talk to people. He sleeps when hees home from work. Where do you know about old Gu and Gu Changsheng.


    Li Lingling got up again to beat olddy Gu.


    "You are old and immortal. You are still a grandmother like you. If you want to be shameless, you should be shot..."


    Gu Dajun quickly grabbed Li Lingling and looked at olddy Gu sadly.


    "Mom, did you really point out Winnie to Zhang Yang in private?"


    He was also heartbroken this time. He always thought that olddy Gu was good to her own Winnie, although she valued boys over girls, but he didn''t think she was so careless about money and people.


    It''s already like this. Mrs. Gu can''t help it if she doesn''t admit it.


    She turned her head and said ruthlessly, "I''m not for this family. People give me fifteen betrothal gifts. At that time, Winnie won''t be popr and spicy when she married, and we can live a good life with her."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Gu was angry again. She looked at Li Lingling fiercely and said, gnashing her teeth.


    "It''s you bitch who sent Winnie away. How can I exin to others? Prosperity almost broke his leg these days. It''s not easy to settle this matter and let Zhang Yang loose his mouth... Fifteen thousand ah, it''s prosperous and victorious enough to go to his daughter-inw! It''s all troubled by you bitch. You disturb the family and make the family restless..."


    Mrs. Gu also said that Li Lingling was very angry. When Gu Dajun didn''t pay attention, she picked up a brick on the ground and smashed it at Mrs. Gu.


    "You old man, I want you to sell my daughter. I have to kill you today!"


    This brick happened to hit Mrs Gu''s forehead.


    In an instant, olddy Gu''s blood came out of her head.


    Everyone was startled. Gu Dajun''s anger disappeared because of the sudden blood. After all, it was his mother.


    He hurried over and held Mrs. Gu.


    "Mom, mom, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?"


    Gu Dahai also hurried over, and the onlookers were stunned.


    The daughter-inw of Lao Gu''s family, who has always been sensible, even started a fight with olddy Gu and beat olddy Gu''s head and blood


    This is a big event.


    Olddy Gu felt a terrible pain on her forehead, touched a handful of blood, screamed, turned her eyes and fainted.


    Li Lingling''s face turned white with fear. She was silly and stood still.


    Gu Dahai, Gu Changsheng and Gu Shengli quickly moved Mrs. Gu to the shelf car to find the doctor. Gu Dajun looked back at Li Lingling, sighed and followed up.


    Only Li Lingling and her youngest son Gu Pengfei were left at home.


    Li Lingling was silly and stood in ce, her face green and white.


    Suddenly, Gu Pengfei, only eight years old, suddenly took a stone and threw it at Li Lingling. "Bad guy, you killed grandma, you''re going to be shot!"


    Gu Pengfei was young after all, and the stone hit Li Lingling''s leg.


    The pain on her body made Li Lingling suddenlye to her senses. She saw clearly that Gu Pengfei was the one who hit her. She was about to scold, but she smiled bitterly. She didn''t say anything and went back to the house to pack her bags.


    After packing up, he came out and looked at Gu Feipeng.


    After all, it was her own. Li Lingling sighed and said, "Pengfei, mom is leaving. Do you want to go with mom?"


    Gu Pengfei stepped back and looked at her helplessly.


    Li Lingling sighed and went straight away with her luggage.

 Chapter 62

    This time, her heart waspletely cold, and she also beat Mrs. Gu. If Mrs. Gu had an ident, the family will not let her go. She can''t stay at her old family anymore.


    Seeing that Li Lingling was leaving, Gu Pengfei took two steps and stopped again. He bit his teeth and chased Gu Dajun and others. He ran and shouted.


    "Grandma, Dad, my mother ran away, my mother ran away!"


    Gu Dajun and others didn''t go far. They soon heard Gu Pengfei''s voice.


    Gu Dahai immediately shouted, "what a Li Lingling. If you hit someone and something happens, you have to run away. Army, take your mother to the hospital first, and I''ll chase her!"


    Gu Dajun''s face changed and suddenly pulled Gu Dahai.


    "What are you doing? I''ll go after your daughter-inw!" Gu Dahai shouted angrily.


    Gu Dajun gave him a cold look and said in a cold voice, "do you know that''s my daughter-inw and your sister-inw? If you want to chase, I should chase."


    With that, he turned and walked away without his head.


    He is in a mess now. He resents that olddy Gu is going to marry her daughter to Zhang Yang for 1500 yuan and doesn''t discuss it with herself.


    She also resented Li Lingling''s heavy hand. After all, it was her own mother.


    Gu Pengfei ran over and said to Gu Dajun, "Dad, my mother ran away and asked me if I wanted to go." he said, looking waiting for praise.


    Gu Dajun looked at his son with a headache, dragged him and said, "go home with me!"


    In my heart, I also feel that my youngest son kissed Mrs. Gu. Now I don''t even recognize my mother. I only recognize Mrs. Gu.


    .


    The story of old Gu''s family spread like this.


    Li Lingling went back to her mother''s house. Olddy Gu went to see the doctor. There was nothing wrong. She wrapped ayer of gauze around her head. When she went back, she made a fuss and asked Gu Dajun to find Gu Wenni.


    Gu Dajun naturally did not want to. He went to Li Lingling''s mother''s house several times. Li Lingling proposed to separate her family. If she didn''t separate her family, she wouldn''te back.


    Gu Dajun came back and said that olddy Gu naturally didn''t want to.


    If the family is separated, Mrs Gu will have to live with the boss. If the boss Gu Dayong is divorced and doesn''te back all year round, she will have to live alone.


    These years, she has been served by two daughter-inw without cooking or washing. Now she has to do all these things by herself if she wants to be alone. She certainly doesn''t want to.


    Mrs. Gu pressed her against separation, but she also stopped a lot.


    No one cooked at home, and olddy Gu hurt her hand, so she shouted to Gu Dahai to pick up Wei Meiqi.


    Wei Meiqi came back, but when she saw that the housework at home fell on her, sheined all day.


    Li Lingling didn''t go home. Gu Dajun was afraid that olddy Gu would mention looking for Gu Wenni again. He went out to work and slept outside. He didn''t go home for several days.


    Gu Dahai wanted to go to Shenzhen to catch Gu Wenni, but Shenzhen was so big that he didn''t even know where she was.


    When the Gu qiaoyue family knew about it, it was already the evening when they came back from the stall.


    As soon as I entered the vige, I heard the vigers talk.


    Lao Yang''s daughter-inw grabbed Zhang peipeipei and said with a sigh about the old family.


    "Pepe, it''s foresight to say that you and Gu Dayong left. You don''t know, the old Gu family is lively now..."


    Zhang Peipei picked her eyebrows and looked puzzled: "what do you say?"


    "Look, I said you don''t know. You are busy doing business in the county every day. You certainly don''t know these things. Let me tell you, the old Gu family is busy now. Mrs. Gu and her grandson want to sell Gu Wenni. Gu Wenni doesn''t agree to run away. Li Lingling and Mrs. Gu fought and almost killed Mrs. Gu. The blood on that end seeps..."


    A man nearby seemed interested when he saw Zhang Peipei. He also came up with a good offer and said, "I heard it''s going to sell fifteen. You may know the other party, that''s Zhang Yang."


    "Old Gu''s people sell your family. Qiao Yue can''t buy Wenni of Gu''s third family. Li Lingling can''t wait to kill Mrs Gu now..."


    "If you want to say that olddy Gu deserves it. She only recognizes money but not people. She is not afraid of retribution even if she sells her own granddaughter!"


    "No, I don''t pay attention to my family!"


    "But it''s strange to say. Didn''t Gu Wenni sleep with Zhang Yang before? Who won''t she marry Zhang Yang?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the vige stopped Gu qiaoyue and his family.


    Zhang Peipei was surprised. Unexpectedly, it was only one day. These things happened to the old Gu family.


    Back home, Zhang Peipei said with a sigh on her face, "your grandmother asked Gu Wenni to marry Zhang Yang? What''s the matter?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s lips curled, and she was not at all surprised about it.


    Gu Wenni and Zhang Yang heard something like that that that day. The vige said that Gu Wenni and Zhang Yang slept. Mrs. Gu and others didn''t catch themselves. They certainly wouldn''t let Gu Wenni go. The people in the vige didn''t say anything wrong. They recognized money and didn''t recognize people.


    Not to mention buying a granddaughter, Gu qiaoyue felt that as long as money was given, Gu Changsheng and Mrs. Gu might even be able to kill and bury the body.


    However, Gu qiaoyue and others listen to old Gu''s family as if they were listening to jokes, and don''t care much.


    They are busy with other things now.


    The shop has been renovated and cleaned. A lot of quilts and daily necessities have been moved off and on these days. It can be opened in these two days.


    Zhang housheng stayed at Gu qiaoyue''s house for dinner and said, "this shop is ready to open. I have to name it."


    "Yes, yes, your grandpa is thinking about it too. Opening a shop is no better than setting up a stall. There must be a brand." Wu Honglian said holding Xiao Zhang Shuo.


    Others are also thinking of a good name.


    Gu Qiaowan opened his mouth and said, "it''s so simple. I think those shops use their surnames directly. Ours is called Guji snack shop."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and said, "it''s not called Gu Ji. It''s estimated how hard it is to hear. It''s unlucky to have a surname with the old Gu family."


    Zhang Peipei, Zhang housheng and others also feel inappropriate. Even if they take their surname as a brand, they can''t take the word Gu. Zhang peipeipei and Gu Dayong divorced and took the word Gu. People thought she had any ideas.


    Gu Qiaowan nced and said, "then Zhang Ji snack shop?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "no, it''s not good to hear. Let''s have a good and meaningful one. After opening a branch, it''s also catchy to shout."


    Zhang Peipei looked at Gu qiaoyue angrily and said with a smile, "you child, you haven''t run your first store yet. You want to open a branch. You really dare to think about it."


    Wu Honglian said with a smile, "it''s good to dare to think. You can manage well. Maybe you can really open a branch after a few years."


    Gu qiaoyue said with high ambition: "what is it to open a branch? If we want to do it, we will do it well. At that time, our snack shop will open all over the country."


    "Ha ha ha, have ambition!"


    Zhang housheng was made tough by Gu qiaoyue, but they all felt that Gu qiaoyue was talking nonsense.


    At the moment, none of them can think that their stores will really open all over the country in the near future.

 Chapter 63

    The family thought Gu qiaoyue was talking and ying, and only Gu qiaoyue knew that she really had such an idea.


    In this life, her goal is to earn a lot of money and let her loving family live a good life.


    Afterughing, Zhang housheng said, "let''s call it construction. Build a snack shop and build our own beautiful home."


    Zhang Peipei also followed: "it''s ok if you don''t build a business."


    Gu qiaoyue took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. It really goes with the style of the times. It''s either construction or army building


    He cunfang, Wu Honglian and others also felt good. Even Gu Qiaowan nodded: "yes, the construction is good. I think many small stores are called this name."


    Only Gu qiaoyue frowned and didn''t speak.


    Construction, the name sounds good now, but it will not be in the soil in a few years.


    "Not called construction!" Gu qiaoyue said seriously.


    "Why?"


    The whole family looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    "Anyway, they don''t call, and those with construction don''t call."


    "Oh


    "Think again," Zhang housheng said and continued to think.


    Wu Honglian also thought seriously and said, "I thought about one. How about the word Xiang Yue? Auspicious Xiang represents good luck, Yue represents happiness, and it is also the name of our Yuer girl. Xiang Yue also means to meet in our snack bar."


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned. Unexpectedly, her grandmother was so talented and had so many names, which was better than she thought.


    Gu Qiaowan also pped his hands and said, "OK, this is good. Why not call it Wanyue? My sister and I are both in it."


    Zhang housheng said, "Wanyue doesn''t sound like Xiangyue. Wanyue and Wanyue sound like a curved moon. It''s unlucky tock the moon. It''s Xiangyue."


    Zhang Peipei and he cunfang also think Xiangyue sounds good.


    Only Gu Qiaowan was not happy: "what about Xiang Wan?"


    "Poof..."


    "Hahaha..."


    The whole family was amused by Gu Qiaowan. Knowing that the girl also wanted her name to appear on the sign, he houshengughed and teased her.


    "You girl, why don''t we just call it Gu qiaoyue''s and Gu Qiaowan''s shop? How nice, ha ha..."


    Zhang housheng said,ughing at himself first.


    Gu Qiaowan was also a little embarrassed.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "if you don''t open a shop for Qiao Wan in the future, you''ll call it Qiao big bowl snack shop, or Qiao big bowl noodle restaurant. Don''t be Qiao Wan''s Wan, just the big bowl."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The familyughed. Gu Qiaowan scratched Gu qiaoyue, blushed and said, "sister, you make fun of me and watch me scratch you!"


    "Hahaha, Joe''s bowl sounds good. Why don''t we open another noodle shop and use this name... Hahaha... Don''t scratch, it''s itching... It''s scratching my face..."


    Zhang housheng and others agreed to take the name "Xiangyue snack".


    When Zhang housheng left, he said, "you don''t have to worry about the que. I''ll find someone to do it and send it."


    In the next few days, when setting up a stall, Gu qiaoyue took the opportunity to publicize it again.


    "Aunt, we won''t set up a stall here in a few days. We rented a shop. It''s on Youfang street. It''s a few steps away."


    "Yes, Xiangyue snack. The sign hasn''t been hung yet. It''s been hung in a day or two."


    Basically, people who often go to Gu qiaoyue''s house for dinner know that Gu qiaoyue and his family are going to open a shop. The name of the shop is "Xiangyue snack", which is on the other side of Youfang street.


    Youfang street is full of small restaurants and some small shops. It is close to residents, and the geographical location is good.


    There are severalrger restaurants nearby.


    However, the consumption level of these hotels is also high. They are faced with government leaders, leaders of some factories and some rich households in the county. These people usually treat here.


    On August 18, twelve days before the start of school, Grandpa Zhang Jingqi specially turned over the calendar. It was an auspicious day. It was suitable to open the market, startnd, migrate, sign an alliance, hang a que and ept mining.


    One night in advance, Gu qiaoyue''s family didn''t go back and slept in the store.


    Firecracker ques and red cloth have all been purchased, and the store has been cleaned clean. Cold skin pancakes and all kinds of marinated meat dishes have been prepared in advance.


    Gu qiaoyue also prepared a brand in advance.


    [big reward for opening, from August 18 to August 22, all consumers whoe to the store will be given a 20% discount, and a special hot and sour soup will be given when they spend more than one yuan. The quantity is limited, firste, first served.]


    Early in the morning, Gu qiaoyue opened the door, took the sign out and put it away. He saw Grandpa Zhang Jingqi and grandma Wu Honglianing with little Zhang Shuo and two aunts.


    Gu qiaoyue said hello as soon as he was happy.


    "Grandpa and aunt, why did youe so early?"


    He reached out and hugged Xiao Zhang Shuo. He took a sugar from his pocket and put it in the palm of his hand to tease him.


    It''s less than eight o''clock now. They came all the way and had to get up before dawn.


    "It''ste. It''s nine o''clock. It must be busy on the first day of opening today. We came to help early in the morning."


    Grandma said and took several people into the store.


    They would havee to help yesterday if they hadn''t been unable to live here.


    Zhang Jingqi came to help clean up before. Wu Honglian and her two aunts came for the first time and looked at the shop. Wu Honglian smiled:


    "Not bad. It looks clean and bright enough."


    Zhang Jingqi stood outside looking at the sign just released by Gu qiaoyue and said, "who cares?"


    Zhang housheng just came out and said happily: "the girl Yueer thought. The girl was full of ghost ideas. She said it could stimte consumption. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "I knew it was the girl who thought. Yes, she made a lot of money by giving up small profits. The girl has the style of her grandfather. When she fought against thendlord..."


    As Zhang Jingqi said this, he did not forget to boast about what happened when he engaged in the revolution and fought against thendlords.


    Gu qiaoyue brought tea from the shop and was happy to hear Zhang Jingqi.


    "That''s natural. It doesn''t depend on who I am. Grandpa is really right. I''m so great because I inherited your intelligence. Grandpaes to have tea. I made it myself. I also inherited your good genes in making tea."


    "Hahaha, this girl is a ghost!"


    Zhang Jingqiughed and took Gu qiaoyue''s tea cup. He took a sip and said, "it''s good to drink. It''s really inherited my good gene."


    In fact, that tea is ordinary tea. Water is ordinary boiled water. It''s just putting tea and pouring water. There''s no stress at all.


    However, it is true that Zhang Jingqi is in a good mood.


    Zhang housheng shook his head helplessly and smiled as he listened to the boasting of the two masters and grandchildren.

 Chapter 64

    At about ten o''clock, people who knew each other these days and nned toe and support them came one after another.


    The calcted Jichen is 10:08.


    At 0.05, I was busy moving the que and firecrackers out to ensure that I hung the que and lit firecrackers at 0.08.


    At this time, the three iron triangles of elder Liang and Lao Gaotou of Hu factory also came, just in time for Gu qiaoyue and others to move things out.


    "Hahaha, it seems that the three of us came at the right time. Yuer girl, is this the time to hang a que?"


    The beam on the que pays attention to auspicious time, which is a custom in Qingyang County. They all know that auspicious time ising when they see preparation.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "Uncle Hu, uncle Liang and uncle Gao, you''re here. Just in time for the que. You''ll be responsible for the shooting."


    "Ha ha ha, I''m thinking about it."


    The three big men put down their things and went to get firecrackers. Zhang Peipei followed behind. It was not very interesting. He turned to stare at Qiao Yue and said again and again, "the visitors are guests. How can you work?"


    "Where, where, big sister, setting off firecrackers is not work. We are happy."


    At 10:08, no more than one point, no less than one point, the que was hung, and the firecrackers crackled.


    With the sound of firecrackers, people came around one after another, and the shop began to be busy.


    The three leaders of Hu factory came with gifts. When they entered the house, they congratted: "big sister, congrattions on the opening of the small store. It''s a great sess."


    Zhang Peipei epted the gift with a smile and asked them to sit down.


    Next, those who were familiar gave gifts and congratted twice. Those who were not very familiar also came to say hello and came in to support. They usually took advantage of the opening discount to order rougamo or cold skin.


    There are many people today. Wu Honglian gave her children to Grandpa Zhang Jingqi. She also rolled her sleeves and went to the kitchen to help.


    Marinated meat and vegetables are prepared in advance. You only need to process them when you use them. These are not difficult. Both aunts are helping in the back kitchen.


    He cunfang and Zhang Peipei greet guests in front because they want to manage the store in the future.


    With the store, the price has not changed, and the matching dishes no longer need to bring their own dishes and chopsticks. Some old customers are also willing to take a few more steps.


    Moreover, Qingyang County has not been developed yet. It is not big. The store is only seven or eight minutes away from the ce where the stall was set up. I want toe a few steps.


    There are activities in the past few days after opening, which were publicized a few days ago. Regr patrons also know that it is cheaper to eat today than usual, and some things they usually hate to eat alsoe.


    There was a full opening at more than ten o''clock, and then the guests didn''t stop.


    Fortunately, roujiamo and caijiamo can be taken away, otherwise there is no ce to sit.


    Seeing more and more guests, Zhang peipeipei and he cunfang both smiled and were busy walking between everyone.


    Those whoe to dinner leave after eating, and those who give gifts and congrattions stay a little longer.


    Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan were busy shouting outside for more people toe.


    These days, Gu Qiaowan can also open up and shout during the exercise of setting up a stall. They rotate. Just when it''s Gu Qiaowan''s turn, she shouted twice and suddenly stopped.


    "Elder sister, do you think that''s brother Si Moyan''s car?"


    Gu Qiaowan saw the caring from far and near, and quickly called Gu qiaoyue toe and have a look.


    There are not many cars these days, even in Qingyang County. Gu qiaoyue soon recognized that this is the guy''s car of Si Moyan.


    The car stopped at the door of the shop. Si Moyan, dressed in a ck suit, got off the car. His face was as cold as paralysis. When he saw Gu qiaoyue, he smiled. His face looked like flowers. He didn''t respond to Gu qiaoyue for half a day.


    That expression changed too quickly. A moment ago, Gu qiaoyue saw his side face sitting in the car. It was clearly a paralyzed face. In this moment, he smiled at himself like a flower.


    Gu qiaoyue is really not used to it, and the whole person is stunned.


    At this time, the doors of the back seat and the co driver''s seat were also opened, and he Jinchen and his wife got off one after another.


    .


    August 18 is an auspicious day. It is appropriate to open the market and ept mining. Many people''s activities are also scheduled on this day.


    Diagonally opposite Xiangyue snack is the hotel named Shihao hotel in Qingyang County.


    The whole hotel has three floors. The decoration is very luxurious in this era. It is generally used for banquets for all kinds of dignitaries and rich people.


    That day, the whole third floor was wrapped.


    Hua Guoming, director of the county office, had just got a grandson some time ago. He was Hua Guoming''s first grandson under the age of 50. He was happy. He directly wrapped the whole third floor of the world hotel to entertain his colleagues, rtives and friends.


    Hua Guoming''s grandson''s full moon banquet collided with the opening next door. Just now, someone was discussing that today is an auspicious day, and it is also Hua Guoming''s grandson''s 100 day banquet. They all praised that the child can definitely be a great thing in the future.


    Naturally, he also paid attention to the opening of Xiangyue snack opposite.


    Director Hu of the agricultural machinery factory is not familiar with the office director, but as the factory director of a national g factory, he is naturally well-known in the county leading group.


    Someone saw factory director Hu in the shop opposite early in the morning and thought that since the shop opposite had something to do with factory director Hu, they would go to say hello when the banquet was over. It could be regarded as selling factory director Hu a face and a favor to see if they could find an iron rice bowl for their rtives.


    Several people have nned so, and from time to time, someone pays attention to the situation outside from the window on the third floor.


    I was watching, and suddenly I saw a caring.


    These people also thought they wereing for Hua Guoming and were guessing who they wereing.


    When I got closer, I guessed when I saw the license te. It was Si Moyan, the nephew of county magistrate he who had juste to Qingyang County.


    The nephew of county magistrate he is also a great one. Although he is not in the system, his career is not an ordinary sess. More importantly, he is from the capital. The background behind him is not small.


    There is such a number one person in Qingyang County. Naturally, these people in the county leadership have to polish their eyes and recognize everything about others, and the license tes have naturally been recorded in their hearts.


    Someone called Hua Guoming and congratted him:


    "Director Hua is good. Even the general manager can invite him. The general manager is a member of thepany''s family. Director Hua has a bright future in the future. Don''t forget us when he is promoted."


    Several people joked.


    Hua Guoming was stunned. Although he was an office director and an office secretary, he was regarded as the Secretary of the county magistrate. After all, county magistrate he had just arrived. So far, they are only rted to work, let alone to Si Moyan. They haven''t spoken at all.


    Moreover, his grandson''s hundred day banquet was not nned to be held in a big way. All the people invited were equivalent to his position or had a good rtionship with him. For such figures as the Secretary of the county Partymittee, the county magistrate and the general manager of the Department, he couldn''t catch up with them and didn''t dare to invite them. Why did peoplee uninvited?

 Chapter 65

    Looking at Hua Guoming''s expression, everyone present thought of this possibility.


    Someone asked in surprise, "you didn''t invite people?"


    Hua Guoming nodded awkwardly. It''s embarrassing. Will He county magistrate me himself?


    Thinking about it, I saw the car suddenly stop.


    But the parking ce doesn''t seem quite right. Which Xiangyue snack is opening opposite?


    Parked in the wrong ce?


    Then I saw Mr. Si get off. To their surprise, there were county magistrate he and his wife.


    Although Gu qiaoyue also said the opening date and address before, he Jinchen didn''t expect toe in person and hurriedly came to say hello.


    "Uncle he, aunt he, why are you here? Pleasee inside quickly."


    County Magistrate he gave Gu qiaoyue an interesting look, as if her elders med her for saying such outspoken words, and walked inside with augh:


    "Hahaha, yue''er girl''s store is open. We have toe and join the fun."


    Most of them came to dinner, and then there were factory director Hu.


    He Jinchen has juste to Qingyang County. Most people don''t know him yet, but factory director Hu is also a person in the system. Naturally, he Jinchen knows him.


    As soon as the county governor came, factory director Hu and the old Liang and old Gao tou were stunned.


    Hurriedly came up to say hello: "county magistrate he, why are you here?"


    "Hahaha, it''s factory director Hu. Yue''er''s shop is open. I''lle and have a look."


    He Jinchen didn''t expect to see director Hu and others here.


    But a little thought also understood that it was not difficult for Gu qiaoyue to set up a stall at the gate of the agricultural machinery factory and hand over several people to factory director Hu with her intelligence.


    Gu qiaoyue led them to thest inconspicuous position and sat down. He Jinchen is the county magistrate after all. Overexposure is not good after all.


    Factory director Hu and others also know the sense of propriety. After the first greeting to the county magistrate, they didn''t shout like that. Others didn''t really listen to it. They didn''t know that the person who came was really the county magistrate.


    Otherwise, we should take care of the big store of Qiao Yue''s house and don''t have to make a mess.


    Zhang Peipei and others were also surprised to see he Jinchen and his wifeing.


    After Wu Honglian knew that the person who came was the county magistrate and his wife, she smiled and blossomed. When her own shop opened, the county magistrate came to congratte. What a great honor, but she also knew that it was difficult to make too much exposure, so she didn''te out to say hello.


    Others at the dinner also felt that the guests who had juste were either rich or expensive, but they didn''t think about other ces. They just thought it was Gu qiaoyue''s rtives. They allmented that no wonder they opened a shop so soon. It turned out that they were supported by such a decent rtive.


    It''s fun here, and the conversation is very happy, but Hua Guoming and others on the opposite side are more and more frightened.


    After half a ring, someone reacted.


    "Shall we go and have a look?"


    As soon as these words came out, others agreed one after another. Even Hua Guoming nodded and said, "you should greet and say hello. After all, if you encounter them, you still have to do the etiquette."


    The master had no opinion, and the others were so happy.


    Hua Guoming took the lead, and the others followed downstairs to Xiangyue snack opposite.


    Some other guests who came to give a hundred day banquet to Hua Guoming''s grandson heard that the county magistrate was opposite, and they followed up with a lively mind. Anyway, it''s good to show up and make an impression.


    At the door, dozens of people with heads and faces poured in at once, which startled the diners.


    One after another guessed whether Gu qiaoyue''s family had offended someone, and they came to the door.


    Zhang Peipei and others were also startled. They didn''t understand what was going on.


    Zhang Peipei hesitated for a moment, then came forward and asked carefully, "how many are youing to dinner?"


    Hua Guoming looked around and knew that Zhang Peipei came to him, but he didn''t care much. Knowing that he Jinchen was seen, he turned his head and said with a smile:


    "We''re here for dinner."


    Others followed, "yes, yes, we''ll have dinner."


    Headed by Hua Guoming, he kept looking inside and soon saw he Jinchen and his wife sitting in the innermost.


    He Jinchen also saw Hua Guoming and others who suddenly appeared. He was stunned and whispered, "director Hua? How did hee?"


    Hua Guoming seemed to have just seen he Jinchen and hurriedly took the initiative to say hello to them, "He county magistrate."


    "County magistrate he, Mrs. he."


    Others also greeted one after another, and everyone at the dinner was stunned.


    County magistrate, county Lord''s wife, director


    They were so lucky that they met these big people at dinner?


    Thinking of the way Gu qiaoyue and he Jinchen talked andughed before, they suddenly understood that it was not their good luck, but the backer behind the store.


    County magistrate, director


    When a small snack shop opened, the county magistrate came to congratte him personally, and even half of the county leadership came.


    It''s not over yet. After Hua Guoming and others said hello to he Jinchen, they went to find Si Moyan.


    Seeing Si Moyaning out of the back kitchen with a bowl of cold skin, he was stunned and felt more wise toe and say hello.


    Even the general manager runs here. The strength of this store can be seen in general.


    Director Hua and others hurriedly said, "President Si is also there."


    The jaw of the dinner crowd was almost falling off. The one who brought them the dishes turned out to be a general manager?


    And those people, the county magistrate, the county magistrate''s wife, the director


    There is a big man behind him who is either rich or expensive


    One by one in Qingyang County is the top of the day, the dignified figures gathered in a small snack shop


    Just now, county magistrate he talked andughed with the owner of the store.


    Zhang Peipei and others were at a loss. They didn''t expect that a small snack shop would let county magistrate hee to congratte them, let alone the people from the county leading group.


    In contrast, Gu qiaoyue was much calmer. She walked over with a smile and said:


    "Now that you are all here, please enjoy a simple meal. We have cold skin rougamo and vegetable Gamo. If vegetable Gamo, there are potato dishes, carrot dishes, white radish dishes and cabbage. If you want to eat fried dishes, you can also fry some dishes in the kitchen..."


    Gu qiaoyue''s suddenly went up to say hello. Zhang Peipei and others were so surprised that their chins were about to fall off. These are big people.


    Is it all right for her to say hello? What if people just came to say hello to county magistrate he.


    But also potato, carrot, cabbage


    Zhang Peipei and others suddenly feel that their dishes are too single, and they are all vegetarian dishes. How can such dishes entertain these big people.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t care about these. She won''t miss such a good opportunity to publicize her shop.

 Chapter 66

    Hua Guoming was stunned, and others were stunned. He Jinchenughed: "I said that Yueer girl will do business. Sure enough, don''t give up any diners whoe to the door. Good, good, good."


    Hua Guoming''s three good words made Gu qiaoyue''s face ck and said with a smile: "didn''t youe to dinner?"


    Her vague appearance is a little unpredictable.


    They all said hello to each other just now. Didn''t you see that no one else spoke?


    You know it, but pretend you''re confused.


    Whether it''s true or false, it''s just right.


    Just now they all said that they woulde to dinner. If they didn''t eat, they just came to say hello. County magistrate he still had no opinion?


    Because they are sensitive, they have noticed that there is something wrong with the atmosphere just now. County magistrate he and others clearly came over in a low-key way. Everyone knows after their propaganda.


    Hua Guoming is also worthy of being the director. He immediatelyughed and said, "hahaha, I want a cold skin and a rougamo."


    Factory director Hu also came up and said, "they are all big men. How can we eat a cold skin and a rougamo? Yueer girl has a three in one package, a cold skin, a rougamo, a vegetable Gamo, and then a vegetable Gamo. It''s a total of $1.3. Today''s opening is 20% off. It''s only 91 cents in total."


    Hua Guoming smiled and said, "it''s ok? Hahaha, OK, I''ll have a three in one package."


    Others also said, "one three in one package."


    So, when these leaders were standing, they ordered one for ny-one cents.


    Gu qiaoyue calcted that there were 21 people in all, and he made 19 yuan a at once.


    Zhang Peipei and others didn''t respond. Gu qiaoyue shouted at the kitchen: "grandma, 21 three in one packages, pack!"


    Gu qiaoyue specially entuated the word "packing" in the back, turned to Hua Guoming and said, "I''m really sorry. Our home is small. Do you think we can pack it?"


    Hua Guoming and others have long found that there is no ce here, and they don''t want to squeeze here. They said, "well, well, we happen to have a table opposite. We should add food. If we eat well, we will give you free publicity."


    "Then thank you first." Gu qiaoyue arched her hand with a smile.


    After Hua Guoming and others talked to him, Si Moyan continued to act as a waiter, and the people in front and behind ran to carry the meal.


    While waiting for the three in one package, Hua Guoming and others were talking to he Jinchen. They were also surprised to see Si Moyan running in the hall.


    He is a member of the noble secretary''s family. He has run such a huge business at a young age. The childe from the capital courtyard even runs here with a happy face. What is the origin of this small shop.


    Although Si Moyan didn''t speak and there was no expression on his face, they seemed to know that he was happy.


    I know. If he doesn''t want to, who can ask him to bring the dishes?


    Several people''s eyes were on Gu qiaoyue.


    Seventeen or eighteen years old, good-looking and full of aura, I am not afraid to see them. I am not afraid of life at all. I can still do business as usual.


    Such a look, several people seem to have a glimpse of the key.


    Someone smiled and talked to Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue was busy greeting people, but she didn''t expect this. What did she say when people asked.


    For example, a man behind Hua Guoming asked with a smile.


    "What''s the girl''s name?"


    "Uncle, my name is Gu qiaoyue."


    Gu qiaoyue answered with a smile and showed a lovely expression. Although she thought she was cute, she was indifferent and dignified, and she was not cute at all.


    "Qiao Yue, good name. Qiao Yue, what''s your rtionship with the general manager?"


    The question was a little bold, especially in front of he Jinchen and his wife.


    Even so, other people are listening. This is big news. If a rtionship is established, they still have to take good care of it.


    Of course, even if they don''t establish a rtionship, they have to take care of him Jinchen when he appears here.


    It''s just the degree of care.


    Even he Jinchen and his wife pricked their ears.


    There was also Si Moyan, who came out of the main dish. His body stiffened, his steps stopped and looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue blinked and thought these people were just curious, so he told the truth:


    "He is my brother. He helped a lot before. He can be regarded as a rtive." in fact, he turned his eyes in his heart.


    Si Moyan didn''t know which tendon was wrong today. As soon as he came, he regarded himself as a waiter and ran back and forth to pass the dishes. He couldn''t stop him.


    He Jinchen and his wife did not care. They made him a general manager here. She was embarrassed.


    Others have subtle expressions.


    Dry brother


    Very promising


    He Jinchen and his wife looked at each other and looked at Si Moyan who came out as if nothing had happened.


    How can they not know the boy''s mind.


    Early in the morning, I told them that today was the opening day of Gu qiaoyue''s little girl''s shop. I also specially wore new clothes and shoes. I didn''t even have a insole.


    When he started to change his shoes, Mrs. he asked him why he didn''t pad the insole. The boy smiled shyly and said, "it''s sofortable."


    It''s strange to befortable. In the past, it was ufortable not to pad insoles. Today, it''sfortable not to pad insoles?


    What''s more, his mother''s eyes were wide open. As soon as he came over, he was more eager than the owner''s family. When he was busy passing dishes, he even ate a grandma''s uncle.


    Sima Zhao''s heart is well known, but they are at least the boy''s uncle and aunt. Naturally, they know something.


    However, looking at the girl, it seems that


    The boy''s way of chasing his wife is a little bumpy.


    He Jinchen sighed in his heart. Some were worried for Si Moyan. Such a good girl should show her heart early. You should know that she confessed to Jiatong at the age of 16. Otherwise, with Jiatong''s talent, she might have been robbed by those childlike brothers in the capital.


    Fortunately, this is a small ce in Qingyang County. If it is ced in the capital


    He Jinchen shook his head.


    However, I can use my strength to send a message to my sister so that they don''t worry.


    After all, Moyan was given a life by the master since he was a child. He said that it was difficult to meet people who were attracted to him when he was a lone star. If he was not attracted, he would not marry. He also said that he was destined to die alone in the future... They didn''t remember the original words at that time, but it was roughly the same reason.


    Over the past 23 years, I have been worried about my sister''s family.


    But now it seems that


    Qiao Yue is a dignified girl. She looks gentle, generous and likable. She can do business. My sister should like it.

 Chapter 67

    The more he Jinchen looked at Gu qiaoyue, the more satisfied he was. He exchanged eyes with his daughter-inw and understood each other''s thoughts.


    Hua Guoming and others also feel that this dry brother seems to have some signs.


    If Gu qiaoyue is just doing a favor and recognizes others as brother Gan just to thank him, people like Si Moyan won''t agree. Even if they agree, they won''te to help.


    Now they can help here. They can''t think of any other possibility except to earn money.


    Because I asked for 21 three in one packages at once, the kitchen was busy all of a sudden.


    Zhang Peipei asked Gu qiaoyue to greet these big people outside first. She and he cunfang also helped in the kitchen.


    Twenty one copies at a time, even if there were many people, it was very big for a while.


    Pack it up and take it out.


    Hua Guoming and others also know that they can''t stay here any longer, otherwise the small shop will be flooded by the crowd and people can''t do business.


    Hua Guoming and others left and invited he Jinchen, factory director Hu and others to his grandson''s hundred day banquet.


    As for why they didn''t invite before, the reason is naturally not a matter in the hearts of these big people. In a word, they didn''t want to make a big deal before, and no one will have an opinion.


    Anyway, all the smart people present know the subtle joints.


    He Jinchen and others also felt that Gu qiaoyue''s house was small. They were really in the way here. They agreed without much thought.


    Instead, Si Moyan said, "I won''t go. Today, Qiao Yue''s family has just opened and needs manpower."


    "Oh ~"


    Everyone looked at Gu qiaoyue and turned the corner of the word "Oh ~", listening to some inexplicable ambiguity.


    Gu qiaoyue always felt that there was something wrong. Those people looked at themselves as if they were excited?


    Gu qiaoyue frowned slightly. When these people were gone, he went to the side of Si Moyan and asked suspiciously:


    "Mr. Secretary, do you think the ''Oh'' sound when they left was very strange?"


    "Well, it''s a little strange."


    Sima Yan nced at Gu qiaoyue and his eyes shed slightly. When Gu qiaoyue looked over, he turned around and went to carry the meal.


    Gu Qiaowan came over and said, "sister, you and brother Si Moyan look like a perfect match, just like the golden boy and girl in the book."


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly thought, isn''t it? Those people''s strange eyes didn''t appear until they said that Si Moyan was their own brother?


    Don''t you think it''s wrong to think that you and Si Moyan''s brother are unusual?


    Gu qiaoyue patted her forehead angrily.


    People who clearly remember this time are still very pure. A dry brother is a dry brother, and a dry father is a dry father. Howe it''s not like that when you get here.


    It''s a serious brother, but it''s misunderstood.


    Gu qiaoyue quietly looked at Si Moyan, who came out with a te, and wondered if he thought he wanted to be with him, or if he wanted to climb up?


    If you think wrong, do you have to correct it?


    But in case people don''t think wrong, it doesn''t seem that they don''t want to correct themselves at the moment.


    Gu qiaoyue scratched her hair.


    Obviously, she does everything very neatly, but now she is tangled like an unfamiliar child, like suffering from choice difficulty syndrome.


    Is it an exnation or not?


    Exin


    No exnation


    Si Moyan looked here and smiled.


    Just for a moment, no one noticed it.


    However, Gu Qiaowan, who has been paying close attention to his sister and future "brother-inw", was stunned when Gu Qiaowan saw that smile and sighed, "how handsome!" if only such a person were his brother-inw.


    After a little sigh, he looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    Just saw her slightly chagrined look of pulling her hair, and her worried look with her mouth, which was different from the previous calm and self-confidence, but also quite cute.


    Is the future brother-inwughing because he saw his sister''s charming and naive appearance?


    So the "future brother-inw" is not his own imagination?


    Will it not take long for "future brother-inw" to be called brother-inw?


    Thinking of this, Gu Qiaowan smiled happily.


    Gu qiaoyue tangled for a while and decided to go to test when Si Moyan left. It''s ok if people don''t misunderstand. If they misunderstand, they have to break it up.


    However, we should grasp the degree. We should rely on the mountain of he Jinchen. If one identally annoys Si Moyan, he Jinchen''s mountain will fall down.


    It''s impossible to have someone close to your nephew.


    Therefore, handling the rtionship between himself and Si Moyan is tantamount to indirectly holding he Jinchen''s thick thigh iid with gold.


    After thinking about it, Gu qiaoyue put away her thoughts and was busy greeting the guests.


    As soon as he Jinchen left, the small shop was not as crowded as before, but the remaining guests and the guests pouring in from behind were discussing what the origin of the small shop was.


    Some people used to eat at the stall of Gu qiaoyue''s house before. The familiar guests took Zhang peipeipei and others to inquire:


    "What is your rtionship with the new county magistrate, rtives?"


    "No, no, just a few times."


    Whether it is Zhang Peipei and others, or Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan, they all agree on the same statement. Many of them don''t say it, which makes people guess.


    How many times have you seen a small shop open? And called so many distinguished people to join us?


    To whom?


    Does anyone believe it? No,


    Seriously, Gu qiaoyue is quite satisfied with this effect.


    Although a few years ago, the public security administration was also very strict, there was a saying called "poor mountains and rivers create more difficulties for the people". Although Qingyang County is not so poor, it can''t hold down the whole social environment here.


    There are people who don''t have enough to eat, and there are those who are rich, such as those 10000 yuan households.


    Since ancient times, there has been no interruption of the three teachings and nine streams, and there is no reason. There are no rascals who mix society here.


    In fact, not no, but many.


    Gu qiaoyue also worried when she opened the store. What if these rascalse to trouble? Do you want to use Si Moyan or factory director Hu to deter them.


    But now don''t worry. Buckle up the mountain of half the county leadership. These social rascals should not dare toe even if they give them a few courage.


    In fact, Gu qiaoyue''s guess is true. There were a lot of second rate children gathered outside. They were going toe and look for trouble.


    However, before they came together, they were severely beaten by someone. After beating, these people were still unconvinced and swearing, so they had to find someone to find the venue.


    They were surprised to see a caring before they left.


    #####Little ones, ask for five-starments and rmended tickets... L L... Roar~

 Chapter 68

    He Jinchen and Si Moyan don''t know each other, but people with cars can count in Qingyang County these days. They immediately realized that this ugly snack bar may not be as simple as they seem.


    These social loafers have amon feature, that is, bullying the soft and fearing the hard.


    If you are better than them, they can bow before you and pretend to be grandchildren. If you are weaker than them:


    [sorry, I''m making money. Should I pay some protection fees.]


    [that''s not enough. I stuffed my teeth. I sold it for a lot of money. I''ll take some more to show filial piety.]


    What else can you do if you meet these people?


    call the police?


    If you call the police, you''ll wait for revenge. They don''t have a fixed ce, and they may not be able to catch them. If they catch them, they''re not a big crime of murder and arson. They''lle out sooner orter, but where else can you go? Just wait until you don''t have a safe life in the future.


    So what else can I do... Drop my teeth and swallow in my stomach. Here you are.


    It''s a good thing that these people were disturbed. Originally, these people still had resentment and nned to retaliate. But now when they saw the car, their heart of retaliation dispersed, and even some gratitude rose in their heart.


    If they hadn''t been beaten, they would have got into trouble with these dignitaries. Even if they plucked a leg hair, they couldn''t afford it.


    But then I saw a series of dignitaries and dignitariesing in line one after another, and they widened their eyespletely.


    Most of these people are known to them. Almost all of them belong to the county leading group, covering almost half of the leading group of Qingyang County.


    More importantly, among these people, the county magistrate, the director, and this general, that general


    These social loafers just feel that their chin is about to fall off. They have never been shocked.


    A small shop has weed so many distinguished people on its opening day?


    Is this going to heaven?


    Looking up at the brownish ck, unobtrusive sign with the words "Xiangyue snack", I don''t understand when I look at the shop front, which can only be described as neat and new.


    What''s the magic of this shop?


    Attracted so many distinguished people?


    At the same time, several people looked back at the child who hit them, with gratitude in their eyes.


    They may not know the county magistrate, but these officials naturally know several of them in this boundary.


    They usually pick up their tails when they see them. Now, just now, they almost sent them to the door.


    The gratitude in these people''s hearts is like the water in the rolling Yangtze River. It keeps rolling and flowing forward. It''s just as bad as kneeling down to the little boy who beat them.


    "Boss, thank you for your help. If it weren''t for you, our brothers might have gone to the bureau to squat now."


    Several rascals nodded and bowed and said gratefully to the little dot in front of them.


    Among those people is director Wu of the Public Security Bureau. If they make trouble, they can think of the consequences with their toes.


    "What old man is called the boss!" Hu Haoyu said coldly, in a bad mood.


    Standing here, he could clearly see the good Si Moyan offered in it, and bad thoughts shed in his heart.


    Does that boy want to rob his wife?


    Hu Haoyu grew up with his grandfather in Haishi when he was a child and learned nothing, but he learned a lot about his grandfather''s character and behavior of beating and killing, talking about righteousness and showing gratitude.


    At a young age, he paid the most attention to gratitude and reward. When he was saved, it was a great kindness, and he naturally wanted to repay it.


    To put it bluntly, if Hu Haoyu hadn''t secretly told someone to take care of them these days, Gu qiaoyue and them woulde to set up a stall every day, and they wouldn''t have met a local ruffian for trouble.


    "Boss, boss, boss Hu, we will recognize you as the boss in the future." one of them nodded and bowed.


    These days, Hu Haoyu has integrated many people under his hands, hoping to quickly upy the hidden forces in Qingyang County and realize the glory of grandpa in those years.


    Hu Haoyu looked at them for a while and suddenly looked at Qiao Yue''s Xiangyue snack and said:


    "Since you think I''m the boss, you have to know my rules. You can''t bully them. You must fight back when you see others bullying them, okay?"


    Several people were stunned at first and soon promised:


    "Boss, we promise to do it. In the future, we will patrol here if we have nothing to do. If we meet those naughty scoundrels who don''t give money for dinner, I''m sure to let him know the consequences."


    Hu Haoyu nodded with satisfaction. When he was about to say good, he saw Gu qiaoyuee out, followed by Si Moyan, who made him look bad all the time.


    Hu Haoyu is not good at talking. He is afraid of embarrassment when he meets Gu qiaoyue. He doesn''t dare to stay and turns around to leave.


    Just turned around and was recognized by Gu qiaoyue.


    "Hu Haoyu? Why don''t youe in and sit down?"


    In addition to saving him, Hu Haoyu often went to their stall for dinner and knew each other. He was quite familiar.


    Gu qiaoyue also knew a little about his awkward temperament. Thinking that he might be embarrassed to go in, Gu qiaoyue greeted him warmly.


    Hu Haoyu stood awkwardly and said coldly:


    "No."


    Gu qiaoyue became interested and joked: "Yo, the little guy is still ufortable? It''s almost ufortable. I''ll let you get a cold skin to eat. It''sfortable to eat a cold skin and drink a bowl of mung bean soup in this weather."


    Gu qiaoyue took Hu Haoyu into the shop.


    Hu Haoyu blushed at Gu qiaoyue''s hand holding his arm, hurriedly threw away Gu qiaoyue''s hand, looked at Gu qiaoyue coldly, and said seriously and proudly:


    "I''ve taken it down near here. There won''t be any little bastardsing to trouble in the future."


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned.


    Hu Haoyu then nced at Si Moyan and said coldly to Gu qiaoyue, "stay away from those restless and kind-hearted people. When you are sold, count the money for others."


    This was just pointing at Si Moyan and scolding him for his uneasiness and kindness.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and rolled her eyes silently: "what do you know?"


    Si Moyan had seen that he was a half-aged child and didn''t intend to care about it, but his eyebrows frowned fiercely.


    Hu Haoyu snorted coldly, looked at Gu qiaoyue discontentedly, and continued toin: "I don''t know how to avoid suspicion. I should keep at least one arm away from men. Don''t you know? Why are you so far away?"


    Gu qiaoyue also frowned at this moment. What kind of madness is this boy making?


    "Hey, Hu Haoyu, is your boy itchy?"


    Gu qiaoyue waved her fist and looked at Hu Haoyu.


    But the boy is not afraid of guns. How can he be afraid of her bluff.


    He sniffed and said, "I''m not for you, I don''t know the good people." then he took out a box and put his face into Gu qiaoyue''s hand.


    "It''s a great opening gift for you."

 Chapter 69

    Hu Haoyu said that, and looked at Gu qiaoyue coldly. With a proud cold hum, he turned and left.


    Turning around, I was still wondering whether to warn the boy surnamed Si, or I would really abduct Gu qiaoyue ording to his tangled appearance. What should I do?


    Although I don''t want to admit it, this guy is really good-looking. If his daughter-inw is fascinated for a moment, she will promise to be with him?


    Don''t you have no daughter-inw?


    It''s not good to be green.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Hu Haoyu''s back and was about to speak.


    But he suddenly stopped again, looked at Si Moyan coldly and said fiercely:


    "Hey, you''d better stay away from my daughter-inw. If you dare to appear in front of her in the future, I won''t beat you."


    If an adult says this, or there is some deterrent, but he is a 13-year-old boy just as tall as Gu qiaoyue... It''s not easy to hear this.


    And, daughter-inw?


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were both burned inside and outside by thunder.


    "Daughter inw?"


    "Daughter inw?"


    The two voices sounded at the same time, which was incredible, but there was a bit more dangerous in the next sound.


    "Otherwise?!"


    Hu Haoyu rolled his eyes and said in righteous words:


    "She carried me on her back and let me ride her bike. You saw her just now. She also took my hand. We''ve been private for a long time. The surname is si. Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you when you''re older. If you dare to rob my daughter-inw, I can''t miss it."


    Gu qiaoyue widened her eyes and looked at Hu Haoyu speechless.


    Can you still do this?!


    Those bastards who called boss Hu Haoyu but didn''t know why he asked them to protect the store also understood for a moment.


    Feelings, that''s right.


    Several social loafers stood up straight and shouted to Gu qiaoyue.


    "Sister-inw."


    The way he licked his face and smiled, he almost came to Gu qiaoyue to ask for happy candy.


    Gu qiaoyue was convulsed by the corners of Lei''s eyes and smiled angrily: "go to your sister-inw, the ghost is your sister-inw!"


    What''s all this? She was forced to be crowned with the term "daughter-inw" by a small dot and robbed with Si Moyan... I don''t know if Si Moyan will be angry.


    When the idea suddenly rose, Gu qiaoyue was startled.


    How could she have such an idea? Si Moyan doesn''t like himself. How could he be angry? He must just think it''s fun.


    She must be a demon to think about this.


    Is... Really moved?


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head violently, but it must not be like this. First, not to mention that someone else has the uncle of county magistrate he. He is a general manager at a young age. His family background must not be underestimated, so he said


    The injury of previous life, does she still have the ability to love in this life?


    I don''t even know the answer.


    The boss of others is so excellent and has helped her so much. She doesn''t want to avenge her kindness. She clearly knows that she is likely not to love and still wants to bully others.


    Quietly go to see Si Moyan, see his face a little ugly, deep eyes drooping, can''t see what emotion is inside.


    Gu qiaoyue took a deep breath, looked at Hu Haoyu and said in earnest:


    "Haoyu, you''re a child. It''s normal to have a love calf at the beginning, but don''t get your feelings wrong. You just think I saved you and want to repay your kindness. When you meet the person you like when you grow up, you will regret it."


    Gu qiaoyue''s heart at the moment is really 10000 ''grass mud horses'' roaring.


    In her previous life, she kept a Zhang Yang. Does God see her suffer? In this life, she opened all kinds of peach blossoms on herself.


    What''s this called.


    Thirteen years old... Such a rotten peach blossom?


    It''s not obvious to let your old cow eat tender grass. How can you eat so tender.


    Gu qiaoyue resisted the impulse to roll her eyes and continued to tell her reason and move her feelings.


    "Haoyu, you see, you''re only 13 years old and only in junior high school..."


    Before Gu qiaoyue finished his words, he was suddenly interrupted by a cold voice.


    "Boy, stay cool and rob my daughter-inw. You''re still young."


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned. Her eyes widened. Mu Leng turned to see Si Moyan.


    What did he just say? Rob your daughter-inw? He said he was his daughter-inw?


    I heard you wrong. I must have heard you wrong!


    It seems that after hearing what Gu qiaoyue thought in her heart, Si Moyan continued: "boy, you are still young to rob my daughter-inw. Go back and look in the mirror ande back for a few years!"


    Gu qiaoyue''s heart is not just "Grass Mud Horse" running, it''s a storm, and there''s a hint of faint joy that doesn''t know where ites from.


    He said twice to rob his daughter-inw.


    "Si Moyan, that''s my daughter-inw!"


    Hu Haoyu''s chest was undting. He looked at Si Moyan fiercely, rolled his sleeves and wanted to fight him at any time.


    Sima Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "boy, say it again atst, don''t rob my daughter-inw!"


    Three times.


    Gu qiaoyue thought in her heart.


    "My daughter-inw! I''m looking for you!"


    Hu Haoyu said and rushed towards Si Moyan like a calf.


    The cold light in Si Moyan''s eyes seemed to be stronger. With one hand, he easily grabbed Hu Haoyu''s cor, carried him to a position equal to his own, stared at his angry eyes and said coldly:


    "Again, don''t rob my daughter-inw!"


    Four times.


    Gu qiaoyue meditated again in her heart, and the joy in her heart continued indefinitely.


    "She''s mine!"


    Hu Haoyu danced to catch Si Moyan. Si Moyan just carried him with one hand and looked at him coldly.


    Hu Haoyu has never seen such a powerful opponent. Although he is only 13 years old, he is not afraid. He can do two moves even under his grandfather and a few moves under his uncles. It is no problem to hit four or five of those ordinary ones.


    But under Si Moyan''s hand, he was picked up by others without even a move.


    Hu Haoyu was a little angry.


    Si Moyan said coldly, "do you still rob my daughter-inw with me? Go back and Practice for a few years!"


    Five times.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan. Ripples were concentrated and scattered in her heart, spreading into every cell of her body. No cell seemed to be shouting. He liked me, he really liked me


    But soon another voice told her that he should not bite the hand that feeds him. He deserves better love.


    Sima Yan let go. Hu Haoyu sat down on the ground and stood up with a carp.


    "Si! Wait for me, I won''t give up!"


    Gu qiaoyue fiercely revived, looked at Si Moyan with cold eyes, and looked at Hu Haoyu.


    She took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Si, children are not sensible. Don''t follow... Coax." she swallowed the blind words.


    The other party has helped her a lot. Si Moyan is a big official. It''s better to be polite.

 Chapter 70

    "Do you think I''m kidding?"


    Si Moyan suddenly turned his head and looked at Gu qiaoyue. His eyes were deep, mixed with forbearing anger. When he looked at Gu qiaoyue, Gu qiaoyue only felt as if she was going to be sucked into her eyes by him.


    How could he have love in his eyes? He must have read it wrong.


    Gu qiaoyue subconsciously stepped back and told himself that it was wrong. It must be false. He thought too much.


    Mr. Si is cold. Looking at himself coldly at the moment is easy to give himself an illusion.


    Illusion, it must be an illusion.


    Just now, he must have been making fun of Hu Haoyu in order to help himself out.


    Yes, just for fun.


    Gu qiaoyue took a deep breath and reluctantly said with a smile, "Mr. Secretary, thank you for helping me out just now, but Hu Haoyu is just a child after all. We don''t care about him."


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue deeply for a moment and looked at the incredible escape in her eyes.


    It seems that the road is still a little far away. We have to speed up to catch up with her.


    After half a sound, he took a deep breath, put away the cold air and said:


    "I just want to scare him away in this way. After all, it''s too small."


    Sima Yandun looked at Gu qiaoyue and said solemnly, "puppy love is not good."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded repeatedly and knew that he was thinking too much. Sure enough, why would he feel bitter in his heart?


    "Well, No."


    Gu qiaoyue turned to Hu Haoyu and said, "Xiao Haoyu, your brother is ying with you. Don''t worry about him. You''re still young and will understand in the future."


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s carefulfort to Hu Haoyu, Si Moyan''s face was ugly, but he soon converged and urged on the side:


    "Didn''t you say we were going to get the meat together? Hurry up. It''s going to be dark next day."


    Gu qiaoyue looked up and saw the sun. At most, it was more than three o''clock. The corners of his speechless mouth smoked and didn''t say anything.


    He turned to Hu Haoyu and said, "Xiao Haoyu, don''t think about it. My sister is going to get the meat. Go home quickly, or your parents should be worried."


    "By the way, your father may still have dinner in the opposite restaurant. Be careful he catches you and beats you up."


    Gu Qiao was bluffing while persuading, and chased Si Moyan.


    I thought Si Moyan was going to drive, but Mr. Si walked over and pushed his bike.


    "Hurry up and get in the car."


    Si Moyan''s long legs pedaled on his bicycle and turned his head to make Gu qiaoyue faster.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly ran two steps and jumped to the back seat of the bike with one jump.


    Just sitting on it, I don''t know if it''s because I''m too heavy. The car swings twice and looks about to fall down.


    Gu qiaoyue was so frightened that she quickly hugged Si Moyan''s waist and said shyly, "sorry, I may have eaten a lot recently."


    She doesn''t want to admit that she''s fat, but in order to resolve the current embarrassment, she can only talk about eating too much, otherwise she can''t be good at driving?


    "It''s all right. It''s not heavy. I haven''t cycled for a long time."


    Si Moyan calmly admitted that he rode slowly in front of Hu Haoyu, and the front of the car shook again for some reason.


    Seeing that the car was about to fall down, Gu qiaoyue quickly hugged Si Moyan''s waist again and said, "excuse me, Mr. Si, I seem to be a little too heavy. Why don''t I ride?"


    Gu qiaoyue said tentatively, as if he would be unhappy. He really didn''t trust that his life was in his hands.


    Although there are few cars these days, the possibility of major traffic idents is zero, but even if the bicycle falls, it doesn''t matter.


    But what if?


    Large traffic idents are unlikely, but for small ones, it hurts to fall and touch.


    However, Gu qiaoyue also knew that it hurt a man''s self-esteem, as if he were saying ''can you do it?''.


    Fortunately, ourpany was not angry. It seemed that he was in a good mood and said, "it''s all right. Men should ride a car to carry women and let women carry those who can''t eat soft food."


    While Si Moyan spoke, he nced at Hu Haoyu faintly.


    Hu Haoyu was angry because Gu qiaoyue hugged Si Moyan again and again. Now he was even more angry when he listened to Si Moyan''s words.


    However, people have gone far by bike no matter how slow they are.


    "He, he, unexpectedly said I was a soft rice eater, surnamed Si. Wait for me. I''m not finished with you. Dare to rob my woman!"


    "Boss, boss, actually..."


    Several social loafers on the side looked at Hu Haoyu''s angry appearance and wanted to persuade him.


    "Actually what?!" Hu Haoyu said angrily.


    Several social loafers looked at Hu Haoyu carefully and said, "in fact, the boss and sister-inw are right. You are only thirteen and a little small."


    "A little small? What''s the matter with small? It will grow up sooner orter. Unlike the guy surnamed Si, it''s already shaped and so big!"


    Several rascals nodded and agreed with him: "yes, the boss will grow up."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk to you. I don''t understand what I said. Look here. Someone will find fault and beat me to death."


    Hu Haoyu said, looked at the direction Si Moyan left, touched his neck and left depressed.


    It seems that we should strengthen training. One day, the boy surnamed Si will know that he is not easy to mess with.


    Si Moyan''s skill in riding a bicycle was really not good. At the beginning, he took two steps and shook it. Gu qiaoyue was so scared that he hugged his waist and didn''t dare to let go.


    In order to take into ount his self-esteem, he also tried not to speak again.


    But the hand holding Si Mo Yan''s waist didn''t dare to let go again. Who knows if he will fall down unstable next moment.


    At the gate of the meat joint factory, Gu qiaoyue saw he cunfang''s brother-inw waiting there.


    After cooperating with Gu qiaoyue, he cunfang''s brother-inw almost formed a simple industrial chain.


    Find different employees to buy pork at internal price every day, and then sell it to Gu qiaoyue. One kilogram of meat in the middle earns ten cents.


    Originally, after Gu qiaoyue''s family made money, they could take the goods directly from the meat factory, but after all, it''s not good to break off suddenly after cooperating with others for so long.


    It''s easy to say when you can use it, and get rid of it when you can''t use it. No one can do this, whether Gu qiaoyue or Zhang peipeipei.


    So this is the case for the time being.


    But when the stall was set up before, there was enough meat. Today, there was more business, so there was not enough meat. I came to get the meat in the afternoon.


    Seeing he cunfang''s brother-inw, Gu qiaoyue took the meat and made money, and said, "uncle, the meat may cost more than ten kilograms in the future. Can you get it?"


    #####Thank you to the babies who give the author a love reward, vote for rmendation and five-starments. Thank you. During the new book, these data are very important to the author. Thank you for your support, love you and refill

 Chapter 71

    He cunfang''s brother-inw is also a big man. He has a thick beard on his face. He looks very tough and looks simple and honest when he smiles.


    Hearing what Qiao Yue said, he frowned and scratched his head shyly:


    "I''ll try my best. As you know, yue''er, I''ve looked for almost all the people in the factory, and I can only get so many at most. Let me see first. If it''s really impossible, you can go directly to the meat factory to get the goods."


    He said it reluctantly, but he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t dy other people''s business because of himself.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. In fact, at this moment, Gu qiaoyue, who is a dime or two, doesn''t care much. It''s more convenient to go to the meat factory to get the goods.


    After taking the meat, Gu qiaoyue thought about it and said, "then take so much every day. I''ll take the rest in the meat factory."


    "Well, well, thank you, yue''er." he cunfang''s brother-inw scratched his head happily.


    He also knew in his heart that the pork he bought at the internal price every day must not be enough for others, and they had already made money. They could go directly to the meat joint factory to get the goods. The reason why he still took it from himself was just to make more price difference.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said goodbye. He cunfang''s brother-inw went to the meat factory to buy more than ten kilograms of meat.


    Originally, he asked Si Moyan to take the meat with him. Gu qiaoyue wanted to test him. There was no need to test Hu Haoyu. People have already said that they don''t care about themselves, but simply help themselves out.


    When he took the meat and went out from the meat factory, Si Moyan pushed his bike. Gu qiaoyue walked beside him. After thinking about it, he opened his mouth and exined.


    "Mr. Si, when they came over, director Hua asked me what our rtionship was. At that time, I said you were my brother. That''s right, but I think they misunderstood. In fact, I didn''t think much about it at that time. Just tell the truth. Don''t mind."


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at Si Moyan.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw Si Moyan''s slightly changed face, and my heart jumped.


    Not really angry.


    However, Si Moyan soon regained his cool, even cold appearance. Looking at Gu qiaoyue, his eyes were deep and his voice seemed to be hoarse:


    "Misunderstanding what?"


    Gu qiaoyue opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. After thinking about it, she took a deep breath and said:


    "Yes, they may misunderstand us. I mean, maybe, there may be some improper rtionship."


    "Improper rtionship?"


    It can be clearly heard that Si Moyan''s voice is hoarse. He looks slightly stunned, and there is a ray of expectation in his eyes.


    If there is really an improper rtionship, it''s not bad.


    Gu qiaoyue spoke with her head down. People said that people who had died once would have more courage, but she didn''t change at all. Instead, she became more timid in the face of Si Moyan, even afraid of him.


    He exined in a low voice, "that''s the kind of rtionship, but what I said is possible. Just listen to their tone. As long as you don''t misunderstand, it doesn''t matter to others."


    Gu qiaoyue always felt that Si Moyan''s face must be ugly. She simply didn''t go to see him and walked with her head down.


    She could feel that the other party''s eyes stayed on her for a long time.


    As for what kind of eyes, Gu qiaoyue guessed that it might be strange. She wondered why she thought so, or whether she was looking forward to any improper rtionship?


    As soon as this idea came out, Gu qiaoyue said again, "I was quick at that time, and you really know my brother. I didn''t expect that the word dry had other meanings. They may have thought too much."


    "Other meaning?" Si Mo Yan raised his eyebrow.


    "Well, sometimes a dry word can be misunderstood. For example, dry brother, people will misunderstand whether you are doing things other than what your brother can do in the name of your brother. In fact, dry brother is all right. After all, there is little difference in age. If you are a dry father, it would be outrageous. You know, dry father is not. In fact, dry father is not a dry father, but the title of Xiao San to the gold Lord."


    Gu qiaoyue said as she walked, she didn''t find that Si Moyan had stopped at all. She was looking at her back. There was a shallow smile on her mouth. Her eyes were filled with doting. There was only one sentence left in her heart:


    Brother Gan is actually brother Qing


    Love brother


    Gu qiaoyue said that when she went to see Si Moyan, she found that the person who had been walking on the side just now had disappeared.


    Suddenly turning back, he saw Si Moyan looking at himself.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue patted her forehead, she was annoyed. What she said was where and where. It was getting darker and darker.


    "That, in fact, doesn''t mean anything else." Gu qiaoyue said hurriedly.


    Si Moyan took two quick steps and came to Gu qiaoyue''s side. He looked at her seriously and suddenly said, "so, brother Gan is actually brother Qing?"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t want to nod, but the word "dry" in his previous life was really broken. There are countless brothers, Godfathers and godmothers.


    "Yes."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded in embarrassment. She regretted why she had exined so much just now, and hurriedly said, "actually..."


    "Very good."


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue wanted to exin, she was interrupted by Si Moyan.


    She frowned and looked at Si Moyan.


    "Good?"


    What''s good? What does he mean?


    "It''s all right. Let''s go back quickly."


    Si Moyan was still so cold and cold, and his tone of voice was also light. However, he could hear the difference from the past with a strong and pleasant tone.


    happy?


    "Oh."


    Gu qiaoyue thinks he should think more. It''s an ordinary sentence. He has no reason to be happy.


    At the gate of the factory, Si Moyan rode his bike. Gu qiaoyue sat in the back seat. When he sat on it, he was still thinking whether to hold his waist.


    If you don''t hold it, wait a minute. What if it swings around again.


    But if you hold


    After saying those words, it was always awkward to hold him again, although there was really nothing.


    Gu qiaoyue sat in the back seat, clutching the back seat and didn''t hold Si Moyan''s waist.


    But as soon as I sat down, the car suddenly shook.


    "Ah."


    Gu qiaoyue was so frightened that she couldn''t care what was wrong. She quickly hugged his waist and stuck her face on his back waist.


    Where Gu qiaoyue couldn''t see in front, Si Moyan smiled and suddenly said, "I didn''t misunderstand."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Just now, Gu qiaoyue was afraid. Gu qiaoyue didn''t hear what he said clearly.


    "It''s all right. Sit down. I''m not very good at driving."


    Gu qiaoyue just wanted to let go of Si Moyan. Because of his words, he had to seize his waist.

 Chapter 72

    Now it''s time for dinner. There aren''t as many guests as before.


    Gu Qiaowan was ying with little Zhang Shuo at the door. Looking up, he saw Si Moyaning back on his bike. His sister still held Si Moyan''s waist and leaned her face against Si Moyan''s back waist.


    It looks right.


    Gu Qiaowan looked at his face and smiled. He thought that his sister was embarrassed. He obviously liked it and had to say he didn''t like it.


    It''s all in my arms.


    When she got to the door of the store, Gu qiaoyue quickly let go of Si Moyan, took the meat from the basket in front, said hurriedly, "I''ll send the meat in first." she went into the store with red cheeks.


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue''s red cheeks and hurried away. He smiled and let Gu Qiaowan, who was staring at them, have a real look.


    While Si Moyan stopped, Gu Qiaowan turned his eyes and came up to Si Moyan and whispered, "brother Si."


    Si Moyan, who was parking, suddenly frowned and thought of Gu qiaoyue''s exnation of his brother.


    "Qiao Wan, just call my name."


    Gu Qiaowan turned her eyes and didn''t care about these details. She smiled at Si Moyan for a while.


    Si Moyan''s eyebrows:


    "What''s up?"


    Gu Qiaowan straightened up and said solemnly:


    "Is there anyone you like?"


    Si Moyan frowned and didn''t speak.


    Gu Qiaowan said again, "my sister doesn''t have anyone she likes. If Mr. Si likes my sister, he should pay more attention. After all, my sister is so excellent. Zhang Yang is still thinking about marrying my sister."


    Si Moyan''s tightly locked eyebrows stretched a little and said seriously, "I''ll try."


    Gu Qiaowan''s eyes lit up and hurriedly said, "so you really like my sister?"


    Gu Qiaowan smiled in her heart. She just wanted to test for her sister. Unexpectedly, she really tried one by one. Si Moyan really likes her sister.


    Such an excellent man will soon be his brother-inw.


    Si Moyan raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    Gu Qiaowan and Gu qiaoyue bubbled with joy. He excitedly took simoyan and said:


    "Brother inw, I can help you. Don''t look at my sister as if she''s very smart. In fact, she''s very slow in feelings. I told her several times that you like him. She said it''s impossible. I said, you must like my sister. You look at my sister differently from others."


    Gu Qiaowan said to Si Moyan while talking to himself. He didn''t know that sentence was to Si Moyan and that sentence was to himself.


    Sima Yan looked at Gu Qiaowan holding his arm, quietly took it away and said:


    "What can you do?"


    "I have many ways. In a word, you can catch it with your hand ording to my promise, but first, you can''t bully my sister." Gu qiaoyue bluffed at Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan picked his eyebrows and said seriously, "daughter-inw is used to hurt."


    "Wow ~"


    Gu Qiaowan was even more happy when he looked at Si Moyan. Such a good person must help his sister catch it.


    After Gu Qiaowan was excited, he seriously analyzed it for him.


    "My sister is most afraid of pestering. Just pester her, but don''t say what you like in front of her. She doesn''t like it."


    "You know Zhang Yang, he just went to my house to confess in public. He was beaten by my sister. Tut Tut, that was terrible. He took the big head and hit it on his back. He almost didn''t kill him..."


    When Gu Qiaowan said this, she suddenly found herself off the topic. She even said her sister was so fierce. She smiled awkwardly and hurriedly said:


    "In fact, this is an example. Zhang Yang went too far and mixed with the old family. My sister beat him only when she didn''t like him. You see, my sister never beat you."


    Gu Qiaowan suddenly felt as if he was getting darker and darker. He simply didn''t mention this stubble and said:


    "In fact, ording to my observation, my sister should also like you. Otherwise, in the face of Zhang Yang, who is also a suitor, my sister will not fake words. She is very good in the face of you. You see, she took the initiative to hold you just now, right?"


    Si Moyan smiled, thinking of the soft touch behind him just now, he was in a good mood.


    Gu Qiaowan also noticed Si Moyan''s expression and thought he had made a point. He smiled proudly and continued:


    "Mr. Si, you still have a great chance. As long as you want to be diligent, appear more in front of my sister, and then make some heroes to save the United States in time, my sister must fall."


    "And I''ll help you say good words. Don''t worry. It''s no problem. I''m sure you''ll get a beauty back at that time." Gu Qiaowan said with a guaranteed ticket.


    "Then you can''t forget my sister-inw."


    As they were talking, Gu qiaoyue suddenly came out and shouted, "Qiao Wan, President Si, grandma has boiled mung bean soup. Come in and have a drink."


    "Oh,e on."


    Gu Qiaowan answered and saw Gu qiaoyue turn around and enter the house again. He quickly whispered to Si Moyan, "Oh, my sister is hard faced and soft hearted. It''s also a good way to show weakness in time to let her care about you. In short,e on."


    Gu Qiaowan said, made a refueling action and jumped into the store.


    Si Moyan pondered what Gu Qiaowan said in situ.


    Face hard and heart soft, show weakness in time


    When Si Moyan entered the room, Gu Qiaowan was bringing out bowls of mung bean soup on the table and hurried to help.


    "I''lle."


    Sima Yan took the te in Gu Qiaowan''s hand and left. Suddenly, he thought of what Gu Qiaowan had just said.


    With a sudden release of his hand, a te of four bowls of mung bean soup spilled on the ground, and the bowl broke.


    The sound startled everyone in the room to look this way.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Si, are you okay?"


    Zhang Peipei, Wu Honglian and others ran out of the kitchen.


    Si Moyan bent over to pick up the broken bowl fragments and said, "it''s all right."


    It was all right. When his hand touched the fragments of the porcin bowl, he was cut a long hole and bled out. Zhang Peipei and others who had just run out were startled.


    "It''s all right. It''s bleeding. Qiao Wan, go into the house and find the medicine."


    Gu Qiaowan was also startled and hurried into the house to find medicine.


    "Herees the medicine, herees the medicine."


    Gu Qiaowan took the medicine and went to Si Moyan. Zhang Peipei grabbed Si Moyan''s hand and wanted to give him the medicine.


    Si Moyan hurriedly said, "aunt, I''ll juste by myself." at the same time, he looked up at Qiao Wan: you said you wanted to help me.


    "How can you do that? It''s inconvenient to take medicine if you hurt your right hand."


    Gu Qiaowan looked at Si Moyan somewhat puzzled. He didn''t understand what he meant when he suddenly looked at himself.

 Chapter 73

    Gu Qiaowan looked at Si Moyan and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he thought of something in his heart.


    Her eyes widened suddenly.


    No, this guy is such a self mutting way to show weakness?


    Gu Qiaowan stared, hurriedly opened Zhang Peipei and said, "Mom, grandma, when I came out just now, I seemed to see the kitchen pot boiling. Go and have a look."


    Gu Qiaowan took the medicine in Zhang Peipei''s hand and pushed Zhang Peipei, Wu Honglian and others into the kitchen:


    "Grandma, should the meat brought back by my sister be marinated? The box son, the bowls are broken, and the mung bean soup is spilled. Go and hold a few more bowls."


    "You child, don''t push."


    Zhang Peipei and others were pushed to the kitchen. Gu Qiaowan came and stuffed the medicine into Gu qiaoyue''s hand.


    "Elder sister, I''m stupid and can''t take medicine. Go and take medicine for president Si."


    At the same time, he grabbed the dustpan and broom just taken by Gu qiaoyue to clean up the mung beans and broken bowl fragments on the ground.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and knew what Gu Qiaowan meant. She sighed helplessly and took the medicine to cure Si Moyan.


    Squatting in front of Si Moyan, he took his hand and seriously drugged him.


    "It may hurt a little. You can bear it."


    The powder was sprinkled on the wound, and Gu qiaoyue blew it gently twice.


    The slightly hot breath sprinkled on his fingers, crispy and itchy. Si Moyan stared at him and sprinkled medicine carefully. Gu qiaoyue, who blew gently, only felt that his fingers were wrapped in the slightly hot mouth.


    The crisp feeling made him rxed and happy.


    The blood stopped gradually. Gu qiaoyue took the gauze to wrap it again: "hold it."


    His hand unconsciously touched the palm of his hand. Si Moyan''s heart suddenly trembled again. He only felt that there were feathers gently stirring at the bottom of his heart. His eyes looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    The heart that hasn''t moved for 23 years jumps wildly at this moment.


    Different from the slight water like heartbeat when he first saw her, at this moment, he just wanted to rub her into the bottom of his heart forever.


    He looked at him nkly, confused, tried to resist the impulse to hold her, and warned himself again and again: don''t scare her, step by step.


    Gu qiaoyue was also stunned and subconsciously touched the thick cocoons in the palm of his hand.


    These cocoons are so thick that even the thumb side is thick. The back of the hand looks so slender and beautiful, but the palm is full of cocoons.


    I suspected that he was a soldier before. Now Gu qiaoyue is more sure.


    There are so many cocoons. It is obvious that they only have them when they often hold guns and often train.


    Unconsciously rubbed for a while, Gu qiaoyue inexplicably wrote heartache in her eyes. So many cocoons must have suffered a lot.


    Thinking that all his family are from the military headquarters, but he was obviously a soldier before, but now he is in business. What happened in the middle?


    Or does he like doing business?


    Si Moyan looked at her quietly, his lips slightly aroused a shallow smile, and his eyes were full of spoil.


    Gu Qiaowan nced at this side quietly while sweeping the floor.


    She clearly saw Gu qiaoyue''s heartache and the hot light in Gu qiaoyue''s eyes when Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    After sweeping the floor in a hurry, Gu Qiaowan went out with a broom and dustpan, and pulled away little Zhang Shuo in the house.


    A man, his patience is definitely limited. Just after Gu qiaoyue rubbed the cocoon in his palm for a minute, Si Moyan finally couldn''t help but utter afortable "um ~" whisper.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly regained consciousness and hurriedly continued to wrap gauze for him.


    Perhaps it was because he was too nervous. His strength was heavier. After winding, Si Moyan''s finger tips turned blue, showing a sense of coolness.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly opened it again and wrapped it up again. She said repeatedly, "I''m sorry, I''ll wrap it for you again."


    "Nothing."


    Sima Yan''s voice was a little hoarse.


    It''s good to show weakness properly, but... It''s too beautiful to torture people.


    Re bandage, Gu qiaoyue''s bag is serious, and there is no situation that the bag is too tight before.


    After wrapping, he sat down opposite him.


    "Si Moyan, have you been in the army before? It''s hard," Gu qiaoyue suddenly asked.


    Si Moyan was stunned, shook his head and said, "in fact, hard work is nothing. What really torments people is..."


    Sima Yan paused and looked at Gu Qiao''s half moon.


    Gu qiaoyue asked, "what is it?"


    Si Moyan sighed and said seriously, "because all the troops I used to work in were men, and I couldn''t get in touch with women all year round, marrying a daughter-inw has be a very serious problem. For example, I''m 23 and have no object. My parents are going crazy. They dream that I''ll find a daughter-inw."


    "Ah, aren''t there female soldiers? Besides, you are young and promising now. You are the general manager. Why can''t you find someone?"


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t believe it. This guy is young, promising and so handsome. How can he not find someone?


    It must have been lying to her.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s obvious disbelief, Si Moyan said sincerely: "it''s true. Don''t look at me. I''m twenty-three. In fact, I haven''t seen a few women."


    Show her purity in time and let her know that she has no one but her.


    However, this word had another meaning in Gu qiaoyue''s ears. He wanted to contact those women, but he couldn''t.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly felt ufortable.


    "Aren''t you the general manager now? Why haven''t you seen a woman?"


    As soon as Si Moyan looked sluggish, he quickly shook his head and said seriously, "I haven''t seen it. In fact, other women are dinosaurs."


    "Dinosaurs?"


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows. Is that how he describes women?


    What about yourself?


    "Yes." Si Moyan nodded seriously.


    Gu qiaoyue asked, "what about me? I''m also a dinosaur?"


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue with deep eyes. After a while, he suddenly smiled and said spoiled:


    "Women except you are dinosaurs. In my eyes, other women can''tpare with you, one tenth can''tpare with you."


    "You are the most beautiful in my eyes."


    To his boss Moyan''s serious and serious praise of his appearance, Gu Qiao was stunned and blushed without parry.


    She suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll see if the mung bean soup is ready." she hurried into the back kitchen.


    This guy


    At the kitchen door, Gu qiaoyue touched her heart, took a deep breath and patted her face to calm herself down.


    What went wrong?


    Before, Hu Haoyu''s job was to help himself out. What about just now? Suddenly


    My mind is still full of what Si Moyan said just now, wandering in my mind one by one.


    It''s terrible.


    #####The head of the Department is very good at teasing his wife, which makes the author''s daughter blush and heartbeat. What should I do? Should I recognize this son-inw Wait online, urgent

 Chapter 74

    Gu qiaoyue took a few deep breaths, and her red cheeks were a little better.


    He carried out the already filled mung bean soup again, but when he got to the door, he saw Si Moyan sitting on the stool, drooping his head and wondering what he was thinking


    Gu qiaoyue paused and handed the te to Zhang Peipei.


    "Mom, take it out for you. I suddenly remembered that I had something else to do."


    As Gu qiaoyue said, she went back to the inner room. She didn''t know how to do it these days. She always felt strange when facing Si Moyan.


    Heartbeat, breathing, thoughts are out of control, and even have the problem of wishful thinking.


    She naturally knows how it feels.


    She should be excited.


    But this feeling is absolutely uneptable.


    "What''s the matter with you child?"


    Zhang Peipei looked strangely at Gu qiaoyue''s back and suddenly turned away. She was confused, but she took the mung bean soup out without saying anything.


    "Mr. Si, have some mung bean soup to relieve the summer heat." Zhang Peipei brought the mung bean soup out and said.


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Si Moyan thanked and said casually, "what''s the matter with Qiao Yue?"


    He saw Gu qiaoyue enter the inner room.


    Zhang Peipei smiled and said, "she doesn''t know how to do it. She suddenly said something."


    "Oh." Si Moyan''s mood seems not high.


    At the moment, there were not many guests. Zhang Peipei sat down beside Si Moyan and said, "thank you very much today. If you hadn''t helped the hall to carry the meal, you wouldn''t have been busy."


    Sima Yan regained his mind and hurriedly said, "aunt, you''re wee."


    "I didn''t expect you toe today. The preparation was not considerate. The general manager went back and helped me apologize to county magistrate he and his wife. I really ignored them today."


    There are so many guests today. County magistrate he and so many leaders suddenly came over and ignored them. Now I think it''s really too neglect.


    Si Moyan said at the right time, "it doesn''t matter. My uncle came to support your store today."


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Peipei was surprised. She really didn''t think so much. Unexpectedly, the purpose of He county magistrate''sing today was like this. She just thought she was simplying to congratte.


    "Then you should thank county magistrate he. You muste to the door to thank him another day."


    After talking to Si Moyan for a while, Zhang Peipei went to the kitchen.


    Give this to Wu Honglian and others. Wu Honglian and others were surprised.


    Wu Honglian looked at the direction of the house in her eyes. Something shed in her heart and couldn''t catch it quickly.


    "After two days, when business stabilizes, I won''t be so busy. Xiaofang and I will guard the store. Take Qiao Yue to He county magistrate''s house and say thanks."


    "Well, I think so too. After all, people have helped us so much."


    Looking back at this moment, I''m afraid the business of the small store will really get better and better in the future.


    I have to thank them.


    I was idle for a while in the afternoon. At about 4:30 p.m., the store began to be busy again.


    Gu qiaoyue wanted to hide in the house when the shrinking turtle didn''te out, but she had toe out to greet her because the store was busy.


    Si Moyan was still there. Holding gauze in his hand did not affect the duanfan. When he saw Gu qiaoyue, he smiled and said, "thank you."


    His thin lips opened gently, and when he passed by her, he bent down slightly. His lips almost stuck to Gu qiaoyue''s ears, and there was a slight hot breath when he spoke.


    "Thank you for wrapping my hand. It''s very nice. I like it very much."


    The word "very" was bitten heavily, and the heavy warm breath sprayed down, leaving only the word "like" in Gu qiaoyue''s ears.


    He said he liked it very much.


    At that moment, Gu qiaoyue''s body froze, stood stunned, and her heart beat faster.


    There was only one thought left in my heart: God, it was terrible!


    It''s death.


    Originally, when facing him, he was abnormal enough, but this guy was good. He came to whatever he was afraid of.


    It''s so cold that the immortal can''t carry it. What''s more, she''s still a normal woman. Will she go crazy.


    "Ah, oh, oh, good..."


    After several words he didn''t know what to say, Gu qiaoyue finally found his voice.


    "You''re wee."


    However, Si Moyan has gone far.


    He walked steadily to thest table against the wall, put down the dishes in the tray, said a few words to the guests, and then walked back.


    Seeing himing towards him, Gu qiaoyue turned around so suddenly and returned to the back kitchen with a red face. His heart was like a deer and his brain was in a mess.


    Walking too fast, I met Gu Qiaowan who also brought out the dinner te.


    Gu Qiaowan quickly stepped back and avoided the hurried Gu qiaoyue, who also protected the dishes.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you, flustered?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head, calmed down, smiled faintly, and said, "it''s all right, just suddenly a little dizzy."


    In such a short time, Si Moyan came to Gu qiaoyue and just heard her.


    "Dizziness? Is it heatstroke?"


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly took a step forward, a little farther away from him, and shook her head: "no, it''s all right."


    Si Moyan said seriously, "how can it be all right? Your face is so red. You''d better go to the health center and take some medicine to relieve the summer heat. Let''s go. There aren''t many guests at the moment. I''ll take you by bike."


    "Bicycle?"


    Thinking of the situation when she went to get the pork today, Gu qiaoyue shook her head and stepped back: "no, no, I''m really fine."


    Let''s forget his driving skills. Throwing a hug is enough once. If hees twice more, her heart will jump out.


    What if you be more and more obsessed with him?


    Si Moyan frowned: "it''s really all right? Why is that face so red?"


    Gu qiaoyue: "I was... Anyway, I''m fine!"


    Si Moyan: "I''d better go to the hospital."


    Gu qiaoyue always felt that Si Moyan, who pulled herself to break the casserole and asked to the end, was a little strange. That feeling was like


    He knew what had happened to him, but he had to say it himself.


    Gu qiaoyue hoped she was thinking too much, so she didn''t dare to entangle after she finished, and hurriedly said, "I''m really fine." so she went back to the house.


    When I turned to close the door, I saw the lip corner just lifted by Si Moyan.


    He''sughing.


    He wasughing.


    This guy just did it on purpose.


    But why?


    See yourself make a fool of yourself?


    Or don''t you admit that you like him?


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and smiled bitterly at the same time.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. In a trance, she feels that her idea should be correct, and what Qiao Wan said is also correct. Si Moyan may really like himself, and she is really moved.

 Chapter 75

    But... So what.


    Love this kind of thing, once is enough.


    It''s not easy to live a new life. Why should we focus on love? It''s more important to develop our strength and live a better life with our family.


    As for love... If you can''t love, don''t give others the wrong feeling.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue running back to the room with a red face, Gu Qiaowan suddenly lowered her voice and said to Si Moyan.


    "You should change your strategy. I can guarantee you 100% that my sister is moved."


    Si Moyan also found this, otherwise he wouldn''t have forced her to say why she blushed just now.


    It''s just that she seems to reject it and admit that she''s moved.


    Si Moyan is still confident in himself, so the problem should not be his own, so the problem should be Gu qiaoyue.


    It seems that the pressure is too tight. We have to slow down.


    Gu Qiaowan looked at Si Moyan staring at the door his sister had just closed and said, "brother-inw, you shouldn''t take the initiative to attack at this time. You should be indifferent."


    Si Moyan nodded and said, "well, I see."


    After Gu Qiaowan entered the kitchen, she said to Zhang Peipei and others that Gu qiaoyue had heatstroke and was a little ufortable. Go back and have a rest first.


    When she was not busy, Wu Honglian took a bowl of mung bean soup to the house and asked Gu qiaoyue if she wanted to get some medicine.


    Then Zhang Peipei, he cunfang and others came to express their concern.


    This made Gu qiaoyue very embarrassed. She faintly regretted what she was looking for.


    When others are busy, they are arranged to lie in bed and have a good rest. This feeling is actually very ufortable.


    The weather in August is still hot and dry even in the afternoon.


    The cicadas outside kepting and going, and the whole person felt a little dizzy. Gu qiaoyue fell asleep even when he was full of Si Moyan.


    Vaguely, she saw a green grass t, rows of white chairs, bright red champagne, flower girl, guests


    This is the wedding scene.


    On the edge of the arch made of flowers is a big wedding photo.


    The two people in the photo look at each other, one eye with autumn eyes and one with spoiled eyes.


    The two are Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue.


    Passing by the wedding photo magnified to more than one person, Gu qiaoyue suddenly became the bride wearing the wedding dress and holding Si Moyan.


    Naturally, they walked through the flower arch with a blessing and stopped in front of the young priest.


    The young priest read the oath aloud:


    "Si Moyan, are you willing to marry Gu qiaoyue as your wife? Whether it is good or bad, rich or poor, health or disease, happiness or sorrow, you will love her unreservedly and be loyal to her forever?"


    The ear is a man''s maic and beautiful voice and affectionate gaze.


    "I will!"


    When hearing this sound, Gu qiaoyue turned her head and looked at him. Her lips slowly lifted up, and the whole person was happy to fly.


    Then the young priest continued to take the oath:


    "Ms. Gu qiaoyue, are you willing to marry the man in front of you as a legal husband and wife? Whether it''s health or disease, poverty or wealth, whether it''s young and beautiful or old, you are always willing to love and apany each other, help each other, and never give up all your life?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s face was filled with a happy smile, looked up at Si Moyan, who was close at hand, and almost couldn''t wait to say in an excited slightly trembling voice:


    "I will!"


    "What would you like?"


    Suddenly, the voice sounded, interrupting the ongoing wedding.


    Gu qiaoyue''s anxiety spread and suddenly turned to see the source of the sound, but he couldn''t find anything.


    The wedding just now suddenly disappeared, and then the bright redwn priest flower boy guests all disappeared. Even Si Moyan, who was just beside, was swallowed up by the darkness. She was the only one standing in a dark ce


    Gu qiaoyue was afraid. She rubbed her eyes and told herself that it was false. She was having a wedding. How could people suddenly disappear.


    "Sister, did you dream? What did you dream? What would you like?"


    Sister? you must be dreaming?


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly opened her eyes and saw Gu Qiaowan sitting by the bed, looking at him curiously.


    "What do you want? What are you talking about?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s face is hot. Is she crazy? How could I have such a dream and say a few words I am willing in the dream? It''s incredible.


    Gu qiaoyue patted her cheek and hurriedly got out of bed.


    Gu Qiaowan followed her and said, "I''m not talking nonsense. Elder sister, you justughed happily and said you were willing. Tell me what you just dreamed of and made you so happy?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s hand stiffened for a moment, didn''t answer her, and changed the topic and asked:


    "What time is it?"


    Gu Qiaowan was really distracted: "it''s eight o''clock in the evening. The guests are almost gone. Mom asked me to wake you up for dinner."


    "Oh, what are you doing? Go to dinner quickly."


    Gu qiaoyue said and went out first.


    After looking around the house, I didn''t see Si Moyan''s figure. Inexplicably, I was disappointed.


    Wu Honglian saw Gu qiaoyuee out and asked, "the moon girl is awake. How do you feel? Is it ufortable?"


    "Grandma, I''m fine, much better."


    Gu qiaoyue said and asked, "Grandpa, uncle and aunt, have they gone back?"


    "Well, I didn''t wake you up when you fell asleep. There''s no ce to live here. They''ll go back at five o''clock."


    "Oh." Gu qiaoyue answered.


    Gu qiaoyue was silent for a moment, but still asked, "where''s the general manager?"


    Gu Qiaowanughed on the side and took the opportunity to tease: "go back. It''s this time. Are you still staying in our house, sister? Do you miss him?"


    "I asked casually. He was still there before going to bed in the afternoon." Gu qiaoyue said faintly, not caring.


    Wu Honglian''s feeling in the afternoon crossed her mind again. She nced at Gu qiaoyue and saw that she was still so indifferent to eating. She said:


    "Yue''er girl, after two days, the store is not busy. You can buy something and go to county magistrate he''s house. We can''t say nothing about what people think. Speaking of it, both county magistrate he and President Si have helped our family a lot. We should thank them when we have the opportunity."


    "Oh, OK." Gu qiaoyue nodded with a smile, and didn''t show any sign of gaffe.


    Wu Honglian looked at Gu qiaoyue for a while, but she still didn''t see anything. She secretly said that she should have thought more.


    After a tired day, the whole family was very tired. They went to bed early after dinner.

 Chapter 76

    Gu qiaoyue slept all afternoon. Now he''s not sleepy. He can''t sleep in bed for half a day. He just gets up and walks around outside.


    The night is not as hot as the day. Although the electricity is on at this time, it is not so luxurious that there are street lights everywhere.


    There are no street lights in the whole Qingyang County except for several main roads.


    There are no street lights in the street where Gu qiaoyue is located. However, the lights on the main road not far away can be seen here.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t dare to go far, so she sat at the door of her shop.


    Looking up at the stars all over the sky, I unconsciously think of the scene in my dream in the afternoon.


    Strange to say, I usually forget my dream soon after I get up, but this dream is so real that I can clearly remember every detail at this moment.


    The erged wedding photos, the two people gazing at each other affectionately, the vows said by the priest, and the low and maic words "I do".


    Everything in the dream clearly lingers in my mind, as if it really happened.


    Thinking of Gu qiaoyue, she couldn''t help but smile again.


    The stars all over the sky seem to have be the clear and handsome figure of that person, so far away in the sky, making people unconsciously smile when they look at it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another person stood in front of the clear and handsome figure. It was Gu qiaoyue.


    Soon, their appearance changed from life photos to erged wedding photos.


    Gu qiaoyue looked up, smiled foolishly and muttered, "it''s so beautiful."


    .


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t go to bed until veryte. He still got up early the next day. He seemed to have some expectations and went out from time to time.


    But until noon, the expectation in my heart didn''te true.


    In the evening, expectation slowly turned into disappointment.


    Gu qiaoyue began to calm down and secretly warned herself what she was looking forward to? What to expect? I know it''s impossible.


    Obviously, I told myself more than once to let go, but why


    "Let go, let go, let go, let go..." Gu qiaoyue said, forcing herself not to care or expect.


    Finally, after talking about it countless times in the bottom of her heart, she recovered her peace in the past.


    Calmly turned and walked to the store.


    Just then, the roar of the car suddenly went from far to near.


    Gu qiaoyue, who was walking to the store, suddenly stopped, and his just calmed down heart revived again.


    She suddenly turned around, walked quickly to the intersection, looked at the far and near car slowlying towards her side, her heart collided with the deer again, and the beauty seemed to fly.


    The military car stopped in front of itself.


    When the door opened, the ck leather shoes stepped on the ground and made a slight sound.


    The soft sound of "Da Da" seemed to step on Gu qiaoyue''s heart, which made her heart suddenly nervous again.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    When the low voice sounded overhead, Gu qiaoyue nodded: "well." he quickly shook his head: "no, I''m greeting guests. How did youe here?"


    Gu qiaoyue showed a calm look, but the premise was to ignore her flickering eyes and the deformed lower lip devastated by her unconscious.


    "I''m hungry."


    Sima Yan stopped at the edge of Gu Qiao''s moon, and his eyes fell on her lips. His eyes became deep. He was really hungry, but now was not the time.


    Her heart needs to be heated and melted slowly by herself.


    "Oh, I''ll mix cold skin for you."


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly put down a sentence and hurried into the store. At the moment she turned around, she took a deep breath and secretly warned herself: calm down.


    Si Moyan lifted his heel.


    Taking advantage of Gu qiaoyue''s absence, Gu Qiaowan came out and said:


    "Brother inw, good news. My sister asked you when she sleptst night. Today, the whole person is restless. She keeps running out and keeps looking at the road you came. She absolutely likes you. There can be no mistake."


    Gu Qiaowan has a confident look of ''you must believe me''.


    Gu Qiaowan''s words made Si Moyan''s beautiful thin lips hook up and said in a good mood, "Qiao Wan, I have a bag in my car. You can bring it in for me."


    The bag has been prepared for a long time. I haven''t had a chance to take it out. It seems that today is the time.


    "OK, brother-inw."


    Gu Qiaowanughed and ran outside.


    When Gu qiaoyue came out, he just heard the voice of his brother-inw. His face turned red again, and his heart moved slightly, but it was rare that he didn''t refute.


    He took the mung bean soup and put it down in front of him. He said, "let''s have a bowl of mung bean soup first. My mother is already mixing cold skin. I won''t be hungry if I eat someter."


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue sat down, Gu Qiaowan happily took a bag in, handed it to Si Moyan, and said with a smile:


    "Brother inw, what''s in here?"


    Sima Yan took over and gave one of the boxes to Gu Qiaowan, and the other was ced in front of Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan and frowned slightly.


    Sima Yan said with a smile, "all the gifts from my friends are women''s. just take them to see if you like them."


    Gu Qiaowan opened the box happily and revealed the green bracelet inside.


    "Wow, how beautiful."


    Gu Qiaowan carefully took out the bracelet inside, with a happy look in her eyes.


    The emerald green color shows a beautiful color under the sunset reflected from the window.


    Gu qiaoyue''s pupil contracted slightly and hurriedly said, "no, this is too expensive."


    This texture, at first nce, is a good kind of Laokeng ss. This kind of emerald bracelet is brought to them. Gu qiaoyue''s heart is heavy.


    Listen to Gu qiaoyue say valuable, Gu Qiaowan also startled, hurriedly pushed the past, said: "it''s too valuable, then I don''t want it."


    Si Moyan said with a smile, "is it valuable? I have a lot of these things in my family. I took them easily today. You can keep them and y with them. Speaking of recognizing Qiao Yue as my sister, I haven''t given a gift yet."


    What Si Moyan said is reasonable.


    Gu Qiaowan looks at Gu qiaoyue and gives Si Mo some small ideas to help her chase after Gu qiaoyue. This kind of thing is harmless and also for the happiness of her sister.


    But in the face of such a valuable gift, although she likes it, she doesn''t dare to make up her mind.


    Looking at the love in Gu Qiaowan''s eyes, Gu qiaoyue hesitated a little, but said firmly: "no merit, no reward. I think you''re my brother. You''ve also helped me a lot. It''s reasonable to say..."


    "Why don''t you give me a gift too." Si Moyan suddenly interrupted Gu qiaoyue. "You don''t give me a gift even if you think I''m a brother. It should be given by reason."


    Gu qiaoyue always feels a little strange.


    And people have given themselves emerald bracelets. What do you give yourself? It can''t be too bad.


    But Si Moyan said again, "you still owe me a pair of shoes before. Plus this gift, it''s two. I don''tck valuable ones. What Ick is my heart."

 Chapter 77

    Si Moyan decided happily and opened the box for Gu qiaoyue on the table.


    Inside the box is also a green bracelet. Unlike Gu Qiaowan, the color of this bracelet is closer to transparency, like ss.


    Such beauty also distracted Gu qiaoyue.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue had not reached out, Si Moyan directly pulled Gu qiaoyue''s hand.


    At that moment, Gu qiaoyue''s hand seemed to be suddenly electrocuted. Subconsciously, it was about to be taken back, but it was tightly held by Si Moyan.


    "Don''t move."


    Gu qiaoyue stood still.


    Sima Yan took out the bracelet seriously and put it on her hand. The good sound line sounded slowly.


    "This is the first gift my brother gave you. You''d better keep it. You''d better wear it all the time."


    Gu qiaoyue only felt that her heart was suddenly numb. She had no strength on her wrist and let him grasp it.


    Against the background of the green bracelet, Gu qiaoyue''s wrist looks more white and beautiful, and her jade like skin can''t see any defects.


    Sima Yan was fascinated: "it''s beautiful." I don''t know whether it''s praising the beauty of people or the beauty of bracelets.


    Gu qiaoyue''s cheeks were red and didn''t answer.


    Gu Qiaowan saw that her sister had epted it, and quietly took her own box and left.


    At the back of the shop near the wall, the girl''s face was slightly red, and the boy looked at the girl''s hand with his head down.


    It was evening and only a few people were left to eat.


    When someone looked back, he just saw the pair sitting behind him, and could vaguely hear their low voices.


    "Look, that pair in the back is a perfect match."


    "I heard it was like a man''s brother. Now, has the meaning of brother changed?"


    "I don''t think so. It''s probably the private nickname of the couple."


    "Keep your voice down and don''t let others hear it, or you''ll be embarrassed."


    ¡­¡­


    Although these sounds were small, they clearly fell into their ears.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face turned redder and quietly went to see Si Moyan, but he saw that Si Moyan was looking at himself, his eyes spoiled, and her figure was clearly reflected in the dark pupil.


    That kind of focus.


    His eyes seemed to have only himself and could only amodate himself.


    In the pupil, I looked at his eyes.


    I wanted to exin that her brother was really just his brother''s words, but he couldn''t say it.


    "Can you let go first?"


    Gu qiaoyue blushed and started to remind him that he could let go of his. It''s embarrassing to hold it all the time.


    Sima Yan looked back at Gu qiaoyue deeply, but he didn''t take it away. Instead, he said, "it''s so beautiful."


    "What''s so beautiful?"


    She regretted it the moment she blurted it out.


    "You are so beautiful." Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue and said seriously.


    Gu qiaoyue stared at Si Moyan and looked at him talking to himself seriously. His heart jumped. Suddenly, there was an impulse to let him be willful.


    Why not give it a try?


    How can you know you won''t love without trying?


    Is there no right to love after one injury?


    At this moment, of course, Gu qiaoyue pushed the line of defense built in her heart and told herself: once willful, meet someone who is excited, love again and give yourself another chance.


    Why not if you don''t marry a concubine?


    "Are you serious?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s voice was hoarse, his voice was shaking, and his nervous heart was about to jump.


    Are you thinking too much?


    What would he say?


    Will you refuse?


    Or hesitate?


    Is he just ying or serious?


    One idea after another crossed in her heart. She couldn''t catch it, but it echoed. Even she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Nervous


    Si Moyan didn''t think that Gu qiaoyue would suddenly ask, and he was obviously stunned.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan and suddenly disappeared. Her heart sank a little. She took a deep breath and suddenly said.


    "Forget it, you don''t have to answer."


    Sure enough, she thought too much.


    I don''t know why, when facing him, she will be extremely sensitive. The other party is just a little stunned for a few seconds, which makes her nervous and unable to breathe.


    After hearing Gu qiaoyue''s words, Si Moyan suddenly regained his mind and shook his head again and again. His joy was expressed in his words. His hands suddenly held Gu qiaoyue''s hands heavily.


    "No, I want to answer. I''m serious. I''ve never been serious... Gu qiaoyue, I like you, I like you very much, I like you very much."


    After a series of serious, it is a sudden confession.


    It came so suddenly and took it for granted.


    He took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and trembled happily. The whole person didn''t know what to say. He was as excited as a child:


    "I just didn''t expect you to suddenly promise me. I''m so excited. Forgive me. I''m really happy."


    He was so restless that he almost jumped up as happy as a child, which was very different from the calm and indifferent he used to be.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned, and his heart became happy. He said he liked himself.


    He''s serious.


    Si Moyan said excitedly. He made a sudden effort. When Gu qiaoyue didn''t react, he pulled her up and hugged her fiercely, using the rude action that could rub her into his heart.


    The low voice finally calmed down sounded in Gu qiaoyue''s ear:


    "Qiao Yue, from the first time I saw you, I couldn''t move my eyes. My eyes chased you uncontrobly. I wanted to see you. Even a nce could make me happy and couldn''t sleep all night..."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t expect that his words would make him so excited. His eyes were suddenly wet, nodded and said: "Me too. The stars in the sky will be your shadow. The trees passing by will suddenly turn into you ande towards me. The people passing by seem to be you. They surround me, but I don''t feel afraid. Sometimes I think I''m sick."


    "Yes, you are ill, and I am ill. We are all poisoned by each other. Only we are each other''s antidote. Qiao Yue, I am so happy."


    Si Moyan never thought he would say anything beautiful, but at this moment, these words seemed toe out naturally. There was no need to think. It seemed that they had been engraved in his bones a long time ago. He was waiting for this moment to reveal them.


    "Well, I''m also happy." Gu qiaoyue said with wet eyes and a hoarse voice, and his tone was full of hard to hide joy.


    Never thought that it would be so exciting to disclose their feelings to each other. Every factor in their body seems to be boiling. They are jumping out and trying to piece together beautiful love words.


    Gu qiaoyue held out her hands, hugged Si Moyan''s neck, raised her head slightly, and opened her eyes obsessed with water mist.


    It was the curious eyes that looked this way.

 Chapter 78

    Gu qiaoyue suddenly blushed, smiled awkwardly, and quickly let go of Si Moyan.


    "Let''s sit down first. They''re all looking at us."


    "No, no, I''ll hold it."


    Si Moyan held her like a child. After saying that, he suddenly pushed her away, took a deep look and kissed her lips.


    Gu qiaoyuepletely widened her eyes.


    This... This is in public, and many people are watching


    Before she could react, Bei''s teeth were pried open


    The soft touch seemed to stir on the tip of her heart, and there was his smell between her lips and tongue.


    Gu qiaoyue heard the sound of covering her mouth and sucking cold air around, but she couldn''t care so much.


    At the moment of lips and teeth, she was intoxicated.


    She decided to ept it frankly and let herself fall in love again. She slowly closed her eyes and responded silently.


    Her response made Si Moyan happy, dragged Gu qiaoyue''s back of the head with one hand and kissed harder.


    It seems that I want to knead all the people in front of me into my body andpletely swallow them into my stomach.


    Pro addiction.


    The whole shop suddenly became quiet. Everyone covered their mouths and stared here.


    Should we say they are bold, romantic, or simply apud?


    They didn''t know and didn''t do anything. They just looked at it quietly and didn''t dare to make the slightest sound, as if they were afraid to disturb them.


    Gu Qiaowan, who came out with cold skin, was stunned. He looked at this side for a long time and didn''t react.


    When the reaction came up, his face suddenly turned red with shame, suddenly put down the cold skin and ran out.


    The noise here made Gu qiaoyue suddenlye back. He quickly pushed away Si Moyan and sat in his position with his head down and didn''t dare to look at people.


    The heart beats continuously, and the shy palpitation of palpitation has never been seen before. This is the first time in both thest and this life.


    "Pa pa..."


    The rustling apuse broke out suddenly.


    Gu qiaoyue looked up fiercely and saw several pairs of shocked eyes looking at this side.


    When she looked up, someone smiled at her kindly.


    Someone who knew him said in a low voice, "Xiaoyue,e on, we''ll take good care of you."


    Gu qiaoyue quickly lowered her head again. The feet under the table severely kicked Si Moyan. It''s all him. Now, it''s a shame to lose her hair.


    Si Moyan giggled and walked over to take the cold skin Gu Qiaowan put on the table next to him. If anything happened before eating, he said.


    "It''s really delicious. I couldn''t help it for a moment."


    Gu qiaoyue kicked him again and red at him.


    Si Moyan looked at her innocently and whispered, "I''m talking about cold skin." then he smiled and ate contentedly.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him and suddenly said, "you just..."


    I want to ask him if he was serious just now. He just swallowed it back in his stomach. Just now he has answered with practical actions, hasn''t he?


    She is no longer the kind of girl who doesn''t know anything at the beginning of love and is shy to kiss her mouth.


    I was a little overwhelmed at the beginning, but when I decided to ept Si Moyan in my heart, other problems were not a problem.


    "What happened just now? Do you want to do it again?"


    Si Moyan looked up at Qiao Yue and licked the corners of his lips.


    He''s a ruffian anyway.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t turn her head and muttered in a low voice, "shameless."


    Sima Yan looked at her without blinking. He suddenly got close and said, "you look so good."


    God, this guy is so stupid.


    How did the cold president fan, who was serious before, be a rascal fan in such a short time.


    "You... Si Moyan, you can''t be serious."


    Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue seriously and said solemnly:


    "I''m very serious, and I know what I mean. I like you. From the first sight of you, let''s be together. I''ll convince my mother and grandma that I don''t have to worry about my uncle and aunt. They''ve long wanted me to catch you."


    He has nothing to do for so many days, so he goes to Zhang Peipei, Wu Honglian and others. It''s not this day. I hope his efforts for so many days will not let them oppose his being with Qiao Yue.


    "Qiao Yue, believe me, no matter what it is, I can handle it for you."


    Si Moyan pulled out Gu qiaoyue''s hand under the table, held it in his palm and looked at her seriously:


    "Let''s be together."


    It was the sudden advertisement that made Gu qiaoyue''s heart disordered again.


    Sima Yan finished, and some ruffian said with a smile: "anyway, it''s toote for you to regret now. You''ve sat in the back seat of my bike and still hold me. You won''t give up even my first kiss. Now it''s your turn to be responsible for me."


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned. Every word he said went into her mind, but she couldn''t remember a word. She just looked at him so nkly.


    Love words are beautiful. Gu qiaoyue is intoxicated and ignores his ruffian appearance and those words that are not very serious and obviously unreasonable.


    She took a deep breath, sighed in her heart, looked at Si Moyan seriously and said, "Si Moyan, I will be responsible for you, but if you don''t love me, please tell me, I willpletely withdraw from your life and won''t have any love, but don''t think about it..."


    At this point, Gu qiaoyue shook her head and smiled bitterly:


    "Forget it, don''t say it, Si Moyan, as long as you remember what you said."


    Some words still don''t say. Since you decide to love, what about falling in love once? Why should you add those things in the previous life to this life and worry about those things that haven''t happened.


    Gu qiaoyue hesitated in her eyes and smiled bitterly. Si Moyan saw it clearly and his heart suddenly hurt.


    In fact, he knew that there was a robbery in her heart, which had prevented her froming towards herself before.


    It''s not easy to get a little loose today, but what''s hidden under her strong appearance is still a deep uneasiness.


    What are you worried about?


    Sima Yan''s hand suddenly raised, gently ced it on Gu qiaoyue''s eyebrow, and gently rubbed it, as if to calm her sadness and anxiety.


    "Qiao Yue, believe me, what you''re worried about won''t happen. When I was young, the master told me that if I didn''t meet someone who moved me before I was 23, I was destined to die alone in this life. Qiao Yue, I''m d to meet you, so I won''t let go of your hand in this life."


    "I promise you that your worry will never happen."


    Si Moyan stroked her forehead and said beautiful love words in a soft voice.


    "Don''t frown, trust me, will you?"

 Chapter 79

    Gu qiaoyue looked at him quietly, looking at him seriously. There was only his own Si Moyan in her eyes.


    His eyes are so beautiful, his eyes are so deep. When he looks at the endless eyes, there is only himself in the waves.


    The truth is clearly visible.


    After half a ring, Gu qiaoyue gently nodded, hooked her lips and smiled, pped his hand open, and suddenly said:


    "Eat quickly. Didn''t youe to eat?"


    This guy, what do you say is doomed to die alone? The devil believes it.


    However, this love story is really beautiful.


    Gu qiaoyue held her chin in her hands and watched Si Moyan eat a whole te of cold skin and solve a rougamo. She looked up at herself pitifully and said:


    "I''m still hungry."


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes, got up and said, "I''ll get you a rougamo again. There are hot and sour soup and mung bean soup at home. Let''s finish mung bean soup for you. Drink it in summer..."


    As Gu qiaoyue was saying, Si Moyan suddenly took her hand, pointed to his lips, and then pointed to Gu qiaoyue''s lips, whispering:


    "When he''s full, he''s still hungry, mainly because he was suddenly interrupted and didn''t eat enough."


    Gu qiaoyue''s face, which had returned to normal, turned red again, stared at him fiercely, and said with some coquettish anger:


    "With so many people, you can''t be a bit decent."


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly shook off his hand and walked towards the back kitchen. As he walked, he said, "now that you''ve finished eating, go back quickly. I''ll go to the back kitchen to help."


    I don''t know if this guy will say anything more if he continues to stay.


    Obviously, the back kitchen is his mother, grandmother and aunt. There are several diners in front of him. He dares to say anything and is not ashamed.


    If you don''t care about other people''s eyes, it may spread tomorrow.


    Streets and alleys will say that Gu qiaoyue, a Xiangyue snack, is in love with a childe.


    Or Mr. Si has a crush on a civilian woman


    Gu qiaoyue went into the back kitchen with a red face. Si Moyan was not in a hurry. He sat for a while before he stood up slowly and resumed the general manager who looked cold and inessible in the past.


    He went into the back kitchen and said, "aunt Nana, it''ste today. I''ll go back first ande to see you tomorrow."


    Wu Honglian nodded with a smile and said, "OK, wait for me. I''ll wrap some meat buns and take them back to my uncle and aunt."


    Wu Honglian quickly took pancakes. Zhang Peipei and he cunfang packed oil paper bags and sliced meat.


    "Then thank grandma."


    Sima Yan said, looking back at Gu qiaoyue, who was washing vegetables there, hooked his lips and smiled. His hand unconsciously touched his lower lip, looking more ruffian.


    Gu Qiaowan stood aside, looked at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, covered his mouth and snickered.


    Si Moyan left with some rougamo. When he left, he said he woulde back tomorrow to help.


    Gu qiaoyue''s heart looked forward to it.


    The next day, Gu qiaoyue got up early in the morning and said to go outside to greet the guests.


    After a while, Si Moyan came again and said he didn''t have anything to help.


    In the next few days, Si Moyan still came to help every day. Naturally, he had to kiss me with Gu qiaoyue.


    When there is no one, it''s like ordinary young girls falling in love in this era. Pull your hands, look at each other affectionately, and kiss your cheek secretly.


    Gu qiaoyue felt as if she had really returned to her maiden days.


    Not only the body has returned to the girlhood, but also the mind and psychology have returned to the girlhood.


    Pull a small hand, she will blush and heartbeat, lower her head, and the bubbles in her heart seem to fly at any time.


    Kiss her cheek, she will be shy and look around quietly.


    Even if Si Moyan looked at her affectionately, she would blush and don''t turn her head.


    It''s like a young girl in love. It''s an experience she''s never had before. It''s an experience she hasn''t had in her previous life.


    In the dead of night, she would ask herself, is this love?


    But what did she experience in thest life?


    Forced by life, helpless choice?


    Zhang Peipei and Wu Honglian also found the situation of Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan. Zhang peipeipei sometimes stopped talking when looking at Gu qiaoyue. Wu Honglian and he cunfang looked like blessings, but no one said it as if they knew she would be shy.


    Even factory director Hu and others who oftene to dinner heard some news. When talking to Gu qiaoyue, they would bring out Si Moyan from time to time.


    Si Moyan doesn''te every day. He is also busy. When he doesn''te for several days, Gu qiaoyue looks as usual, but he will run out from time to time and look at the roadside. People with a clear eye can see what she is looking forward to.


    Zhang Peipei finally said nothing to Gu qiaoyue, but Wu Honglian took Gu qiaoyue and said a lot.


    "Yue''er girl, grandma came here. I can see that Si Moyan is a good person. Although your identity is different, our yue''er is also so excellent. I believe this difference is certainly not a problem for us yue''er."


    Wu Honglian''s words awakened Gu qiaoyue, who was addicted to love.


    She jerked back and nodded heavily.


    "Grandma, don''t worry, I will."


    At this moment, she seemed to be back in the past. Without the shame of those young girls, she suddenly remembered her mission.


    She still has a lot to do. She wants to make the whole family live a good life. Even if she wants to be with Si Moyan, in her current identity, even if others don''t say anything, even if Si Moyan''s parents agree, she must work hard and try to have more capital in front of him.


    Wu Honglian looked at Gu qiaoyue, smiled kindly, gently rubbed her head and said:


    "I knew our Yueer was a good child. Don''t let your mother worry. You know, she was afraid that you would be bullied when you married too high."


    Her granddaughter''s joy was in her heart, and her daughter''s worry was also in her heart.


    My daughter has been suffering all her life. I hope her daughters can be more rxed. She knows this, but... When lovees, how can it be blocked?


    Gu qiaoyue nodded heavily. These days, she saw Zhang Peipei''s desire to talk and stop, but she never exined or told her about herself and Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan has proposed to go to Zhang Peipei and Wu Honglian to confess more than once, but Gu qiaoyue always feels that these things should be handled by herself.


    In the evening, after busy, Gu qiaoyue found Zhang Peipei, and they sat down on the stone pier outside the store.


    Looking at the stars in the sky, he said the intimate words of mother and daughter.


    "Mom, I''m in love."

 Chapter 80

    When Gu qiaoyue said this, he felt like a dream, sweet from his heart.


    Zhang Peipei looked at Gu qiaoyue and smiled: "mom knows. Mom sees that he is very good. He looks like a good man and should take good care of you."


    Gu qiaoyue squatted down in front of Zhang Peipei, looked at her seriously for a while and said:


    "Mom, I know you''re worried about me, but I''m only seventeen. The future is still long. No one can say what will happen in the future. Even if I really want to marry him in the future, I''ll use my own ability to stand in the same position as him. So, mom, don''t worry."


    Unequal status love certainly has its beauty, but it''s not what Gu qiaoyue wants. What she wants is equal love.


    Zhang Peipei looked at Gu qiaoyue, sighed after half a ring and said:


    "Yue''er, mom doesn''t expect you to climb the dragon and follow the Phoenix. She just wants you to be satisfied with your life. Si Moyan is good at everything, just..."


    Zhang Pei paused and said seriously:


    "Yue''er, Si Moyan''s uncle is county magistrate he. Does he have his own career at a young age? His family background must be prominent and outstanding. We can''t climb up to such a family..."


    Zhang Peipei''s tangle these days is here.


    She could see that her daughter really liked Si Moyan, and Si Moyan really liked his daughter, otherwise he wouldn''t run here every day and would be willing to serve dishes in the store.


    But marriage is a matter of two people, not two people.


    It''s OK for them to talk and fall in love now. What aboutter?


    Sooner orter, we have to face the two people. The conditions of our own family are really far from those of cheese Moyan''s family. It''s not too much to describe it by heaven and earth.


    To put it bluntly, my family is amon people, but my family is a family of officials.


    How can such a family form a marriage, even if it is a month, can they live well in their mother-inw''s house?


    Gu qiaoyue held Zhang Peipei''s hand, knew her worry, and said seriously:


    "Mom, family conditions are created by people. Sooner orter, we will have good family conditions. Mom, you have to believe in me and yourself."


    "Mom, without enough chips to stand beside him, I won''t let me marry him."


    At this moment, she suddenly had another goal to strive for. In addition to making everyone in her family live a good life, she had to stand in the same position as Si Moyan, so that no one could gossip when they were really together.


    The experience of her previous life made her understand again, however, how hard it is to get married with different family backgrounds and status, so she will shrink back when she knows Si Moyan''s feelings in this life.


    She didn''t want to experience the pain of being looked down upon and crushed again.


    She would never let this happen.


    Since I have been impulsive once and chose Si Moyan, I will go down seriously and defend my love with my own strength.


    As long as he does not abandon or betray, he will absolutely defend to the end.


    "Moon..."


    Zhang Peipei sighed deeply again. It is so difficult to strive to be a prominent family like Si family and he family.


    However, looking at Qiao Yue''s firm appearance, she couldn''t bear to say those words that hit her. Most importantly, Si Moyan liked it.


    If the two can really be together, she is also pleased.


    "Mom, believe me, you see, we were almost out of business before. Now we have a small shop and life is slowly getting better. Believe me, I will make our family''s life better and better, and people won''t look down on us."


    Gu qiaoyue is not afraid of being looked down upon, but Zhang Peipei is different. She is strong and divorced with two daughters. What she is most afraid of is being looked down upon.


    Zhang Peipei nodded heavily, held Gu qiaoyue''s hand and said, "yue''er,e on, mom can''t give you anything, but she will support you silently behind your back."


    Get Zhang Peipei''s encouragement, Gu qiaoyue also nodded heavily.


    Many of the things I thought about doing before were put on hold because of Xiangyue store, and also because I didn''t have so much money at home.


    But now, with Zhang Peipei''s support, Gu qiaoyue decided to roll up her sleeves and work hard.


    This night, the mother and daughter said a lot of intimate words outside. They didn''t go back to bed untilte at night when they were really sleepy.


    The business of Xiangyue snack is more than three times better than that of the previous stall. Before, I got up early and was busy every day. It was more than ten o''clock when I went to the stall. It took me two or three hours to buy it after ten thirty. After dinner, the business slowed down and I had to rush home until about three or four o''clock.


    The time wasted on the road in a day is several hours. People are still tired and can''t buy for a few hours.


    But now they are basically busy from opening in the morning to closing in the evening. Business is basically continuous all day. Even when business is at least at 3 or 4 p.m., people stille to dinner.


    Because of the booming business, Zhang Peipei and he cunfang couldn''t get busy. Wu Honglian took Zhang Shuo to help. In addition, Gu qiaoyue and her sisters haven''t started school yet, and Si Moyan helped them from time to time.


    But after school, Gu qiaoyue has to live in school, and Gu Qiaowan is also busy studying and can''t help.


    After the opening of Xiangyue snack, Zhang housheng has been busy with the exam. He wants to teach in the county. Just a few days ago, he was assigned to the third middle school in the county.


    Zhang housheng''s work has changed. Naturally, he wants to live in the county. His grandfather is left at home, and Wu Honglian is not at ease.


    Gu Qiaowan took advantage of this opportunity to rent the house on the second floor and let Grandpa and uncle live in the county.


    The family agreed as soon as they thought about it.


    There are four houses on the second floor with a small living room. The room isrge and the ce is spacious enough. In this way, the family doesn''t have to squeeze into the two small houses on the first floor.


    The beds in the two small houses previously upied on the first floor were also moved, the walls were broken through, and after repainting, tables and chairs were ced inside. The small shop was spacious at once.


    With the opening of school soon, Zhang housheng also took Gu Qiaowan to No. 1 middle school to take the transfer examination.


    These days, Gu Qiaowan has been reviewing carefully. He helps in the store during the day and studies at night.


    With her unremitting efforts, she also sessfully passed the examination of No. 1 middle school and officially became a third grade student of No. 1 middle school in the county.


    If you study hard for another year, you will be ready for the college entrance examination.


    Gu Qiaowan finished the exam, followed by the school day.

 Chapter 81

    On the opening day of school, Zhang Peipei and Wu Honglian got up early in the morning and cooked two eggs for each of them. Watching them eat, Zhang peipeipei and Wu Honglian smiled and said happily:


    "Your task is to study hard. You don''t have to worry about everything at home. Your mother and your grandparents are here."


    "I see. Make sure you study hard and make progress every day." Gu Qiaowan said naughtily.


    Gu qiaoyue also said with a smile: "Mom, grandma, Grandpa and uncle, you don''t have to worry. I''ll take good care of myself."


    "That''s good. Take good care of yourself and get along well with your ssmates at school," said Wu Honglian


    Even little Zhang Shuo raised his small fist to cheer on his two cousins.


    "Sister,e on, study hard. Xiao Zhang Shuo is a man. He will dress and eat at home every day."


    Xiao Zhang Shuo''s words made the whole roomugh again.


    Gu qiaoyue went over, kissed him on the cheek and said with a smile, "yes, our little man should do his own things. Obediently, don''t make trouble for my grandmother and my wife."


    "En en, promise not to cause any trouble!" Xiao Zhang Shuo also gave a decent salute. I don''t know who taught it.


    Gu Qiaowan''s middle school is so close that you can get there by bike, and there is no need to live in the middle school.


    High school is different. At present, we pay attention to wholeheartedly investing in learning. Most high schools are fully closed.


    Regardless of the distance from home, in order to unify management, all students must live on campus. Not only that, but also early self-study andte self-study.


    The family sent Gu qiaoyue to the door, and Si Moyan''s car just stopped at the door.


    "Hello, Grandpa, uncle, and aunt. Qiao Yue has a lot of things. I''ll take her to school." Si Moyan greeted the people warmly as soon as he got off the bus.


    "OK, OK, please." Wu Honglian smiled and sent Gu qiaoyue''s things to Si Moyan''s car.


    Zhang Jingqi looked at Si Moyan and didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    He came to the county town in thest day or two. He just learned that Gu qiaoyue was in love with Si Moyan. Although he knew Si Moyan before, he regarded him as a big man at that time. But now, since he wants to be his own family, his granddaughter has to guard everything he says and have a good look at Si Moyan, Is it worth your granddaughter''s life.


    Before, I was unhappy that Si Moyan didn''t evene to Gu qiaoyue''s school. Now I see him. Although I''m not happy, I can''t help looking at him.


    Aware of Zhang Jingqi''s eyes, Si Moyan walked up to Zhang Jingqi and shouted respectfully:


    "Grandpa."


    Zhang Jingqi didn''t speak for a long time, and then gave a "um" in response.


    Si Moyan said, "Grandpa, I sent Qiao Yue to school. I''ll pick her up and bring it back to you after the holiday."


    Zhang Jingqi nodded faintly and said nothing.


    Wu Honglian said on the side, "that''s troublesome for the general manager."


    Si Moyan said, "grandma, just call me Moyan."


    Wu Honglian smiled: "hahaha, Mo Yan, that''s trouble Mo Yan."


    "Grandma, let''s go first ande back to see you during the holiday."


    Gu qiaoyue took her things to the co pilot''s seat.


    Si Moyan drove away.


    Not far from the gate of No. 1 middle school, Gu qiaoyue said, "Si Moyan, stop the car and I''ll go to school myself."


    At the beginning of school, sometimes I see female students carrying big and small bags and passing by without reaching out.


    However, when he saw Gu qiaoyue, his eyes brightened and he just felt: what a beautiful back, I just don''t know what the face is like. If I can, I don''t mind the obligation to perform my duty of helping my younger brothers and sisters.


    Then he immediately greeted him.


    "Xuemei has carried so many things. Let me help you."


    Standing in front of the bulletin board looking for her dormitory, Gu qiaoyue turned and looked at Wu Xiangyang.


    When I saw the red armband on his arm, I knew that he was a volunteer arranged by the school, maybe a member of the student union or something.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "thank you, senior."


    Just now she saw that her dormitory is on the third floor. It''s really difficult to have so many things. It''s best to have help.


    However, Wu Xiangyang was stunned by this smile. Only Gu qiaoyue, who was smiling, stood so nkly that his saliva almost flowed out.


    Nice, really nice.


    Wu Xiangyang felt that Gu qiaoyue must be the best looking girl she had ever seen in her life.

 Chapter 82

    Different from other girls'' pure twist braids, blue cloth tops and ck pants, Gu qiaoyue''s long hair was tied up, leaving a little air bangs in front of her forehead, curved eyebrows and big eyes as if she could speak.


    The same ck pants are matched with a white shirt and short sleeves. Two buttons are opened down the neck, just to see the exquisite vicle


    The whole person is particrly energetic. When he smiles, his eyes are slightly narrowed, his eyshes are shing, bending like crescent moon, which is particrly infectious.


    Wu Xiangyang was stunned.


    "Senior student?"


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and looked a little faint.


    Wu Xiangyang suddenly regained his consciousness and said as if he had lost his soul:


    "Xuemei, you are so beautiful."


    These words are full of shyness in this age. In this age, it seems a little menng. After that, Wu Xiangyang wants to bite off his tongue.


    What did he say.


    "Xuemei, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. By the way, I''ll take the salute for you."


    Wu Xiangyang took Gu qiaoyue''s salute and buried his head. Gu qiaoyue shook his head and smiled.


    "Senior, do you know where my dormitory is?"


    Wu Xiangyang stopped and turned to look after Qiao Yue: "I, I forgot to ask, where is your dormitory? I''ll send it to you."


    His face turned red and he firmly grasped Gu qiaoyue''s big luggage bag with bedding. He stood helpless and looked at the soles of his feet. He was a shy teenager.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, and the discontent that she had just been staring at dissipated.


    She said with a smile, "three buildings, three zero three." in her heart, youth is good. When boys and girls meet for the first time, they are shy and dare not look at each other. Everything is so beautiful.


    "Oh, oh, oh."


    Wu Xiangyang looked at Gu qiaoyue nkly and quickly bowed his head. After several ''Oh'' sounds, he turned around again and walked towards three 303 buildings.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and followed him, feeling funny in her heart.


    A boy of this age is really simple. She just smiled at him and blushed. She didn''t dare to look at herself.


    Gu qiaoyue thought of Si Moyan again. Why hasn''t that guy ever blushed and shy?


    Or is he too old to be shy?


    23¡¢ In fact, it''s OK. In the 21st century, many people haven''t been in love until the 23rd.


    Boys are not allowed to enter the girls'' dormitory, but today is special.


    Without saying a word, Wu Xiangyang took Gu qiaoyue''s salute and sent her to the door of the dormitory.


    As soon as he put the salute to the door, he blushed and bowed his head. He said with some embarrassment, "Xue, Xue Mei, I''ll put it here for you. I, I''ll go first."


    Wu Xiangyang said, bowed his head and left. He rushed downstairs. He regretted that he didn''t even ask someone else''s name. He stuttered in front of other girls. Obviously, he wouldn''t have done so before.


    Wu Xiangyang was secretly annoyed with his gaffe and didn''t know how to seize the opportunity. In front of him, Gu qiaoyue looked indifferent and pure. He thought: it''s really beautiful.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at his hurried back, quite speechless shook her head, and pushed open the dormitory door with a salute.


    Qingyang No. 1 middle school is the key high school in Qingyang County.


    Because of the unique cultural concept of Qingyang County, there are three high schools in Qingyang County. Many students from nearby counties and cities go to high school in Qingyang County.


    However, a few years ago, after the opening up, the school has also changed. The original Qingyang women''s college has been changed into the third middle school, and it is no longer a women''s college.


    The original Hongwen university has been changed into the second middle school.


    The county middle school is now the first high school in Qingyang County... It is also the only key high school in Qingyang County.


    In fact, there are not many people in No. 1 middle school in Qingyang County. There are only one or two hundred people in a grade, but each of these 100 people was a leader in junior high school. They either ranked among the best in performance or had certain specialties.


    In this era of paying attention to their studies and giving birth to a college student can make the family feel proud of their ancestors, Qingyang County still attaches great importance to these excellent students and expects every student who goes out from here to go to Tsinghua University, Peking University and Fudan University in the future.


    Therefore, although they pay the same tuition and living expenses, the treatment is unmatched by other schools.


    This can be seen from the dormitory.


    Other schools are standard eight rooms, while Qingyang No. 1 middle schoolpletely imitates the celebrity University. The dormitories are all four rooms, with a human structure on the lower desk, bookshelf and wardrobe.


    In this age, such configurations are almost high-level treatment.


    Therefore, when Gu qiaoyue entered the dormitory, she never thought that the dormitory was so luxurious.


    You know, when she first went to Shenzhen to work in her previous life, she still lived in a dormitory with eight people and no wardrobe. Even then, she already felt very good.


    Unexpectedly, the conditions of the middle school in the county where she gave up in her previous life have been so good. Unfortunately, she missed all this in her previous life.


    With a little emotion, Gu qiaoyue turned to look at the other two people who were already in the dormitory.


    The first thing I saw was the girl sitting on the table making up, with her back to herself. She couldn''t see her appearance clearly, but a white printed skirt was very fashionable in this era. She still had a pair of pink pointed leather shoes with heels on her feet, which was even more fashionable.


    Back 85 yearster, Gu qiaoyue only saw such pointed leather shoes on the feet of factory director Hu''s wife and the county magistrate''s wife.


    It turns out that in this era, the gap between the rich and the poor has be sorge.


    Gu qiaoyue turned her eyes and looked at another girl sitting on the bed reading carefully by the window.


    The girl looked much more ordinary. She had short hair, light blue short sleeved jacket and held a dream of Red Mansions in her hand. When she saw Gu qiaoyueing in, she just smiled at her friendly and shy, so she bowed her head and continued reading.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled back, threw her things on the bed, and began to make the bed and tidy up her things.


    Make the bed, put theundry in the small cab in the lower bunk, and cleaned it again. Another girl also camete with a heavy salute.


    The girl''s two braids hang on her chest, and her round face is a little ck. The unique ck pants of this era are also a blue coat and a pair of brand-new red embroidered cloth shoes.


    The salute was packed in gunny bags. The little man dragged two big gunny bags in. When he was at the door, he greeted the people in the room with a smile.


    "Well, my name is Zhang Xiaohe. The lotus is the lotus of the lotus."


    "My name is Zhang Cuicui."


    The girl sitting in bed looked up at Zhang Xiaohe, smiled shyly, smiled at Gu qiaoyue, and then looked down to read again.


    Gu qiaoyue also smiled at Zhang Xiaohe, stretched out her hand and said, "hello."

 Chapter 83

    Zhang Xiaohe looked at Gu qiaoyue with big white eyes and was a little stunned.


    Growing up in the countryside, she seldom saw such a white and beautiful girl.


    After looking at his ck hands, Zhang Xiaohe said with some embarrassment:


    "Well, my hands are ck."


    Zhang Xiaohe was about to say forget it. He saw Gu qiaoyue holding her hand and said, "my name is Gu qiaoyue. Nice to meet you."


    "Nice to meet you, too."


    Zhang Xiaohe said rather embarrassed, looked at the girl sitting in the mirror and said hello: "Hello, my name is Zhang Xiaohe."


    The girl who made up for the mirror was still making up for the mirror. She didn''t look back and didn''t speak.


    Zhang Xiaohe smiled awkwardly at Gu qiaoyue, pointed to the remaining bed and said, "well, I''ll make the bed."


    He threw the quilt to the upper bunk, probably because it was too heavy and didn''t throw it up twice.


    Gu qiaoyue came forward and said, "you go up and pull it first, and I''ll hand it over for you."


    "Thank you so much."


    Zhang Xiaohe quickly went to the upper bunk and got the bedding to the upper bunk with the help of Gu qiaoyue.


    "Thank you."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly, shook her head, took the book and read it.


    Zhang Xiaohe made his bed, took out a bag of fried scorched leaves and greeted the people in the dormitory to eat.


    "This is my mother''s fried scorched leaves. Try them. They''re crispy and delicious."


    She first handed the bag to Gu qiaoyue. Gu qiaoyue smiled and grabbed two to eat.


    "Thank you."


    Kaba took a bite and said, "it''s delicious and crisp."


    Zhang Xiaohe smiled happily and asked Gu qiaoyue to take more bags. Then he went to Zhang Cuicui''s side.


    "Try Zhang Cuicui, too. It''s crisp and delicious. Qiao Yue also said it''s delicious."


    Zhang Cuicui also grabbed a hand, smiled shyly and asked where she was from, "Xiao He, where are you from? We have a family name. It''s really fate."


    "I''m from Liangyi county nearby. Fried scorched leaves are our specialty. My mother is very good at fried scorched leaves. If you eat delicious, I''ll bring more next time."


    Zhang Xiaohe said and went to the girl with mirror Makeup: "ssmate, this is a specialty of our hometown. Would you like to try some?"


    "No, I''m not free now."


    The girl said without looking back and continued to trace her eyebrows to the mirror.


    Zhang Xiaohe took it back in embarrassment and put it on the table for everyone to eat together.


    "I''ll put it here. You''re wee to eat together."


    The girl who sat reading in bed looked at the girl who made up, frowned, put down her book and came down from bed to chat with Zhang Xiaohe. Gu qiaoyue also asionally interrupted.


    They are all young girls. After a while, everyone will get familiar with them.


    At this time, the makeup girl finally finished her makeup, looked in the mirror and smiled. Then she turned her head and looked at everyone and said:


    "Zhang Cuicui, Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Xiaohe, let''s meet for the first time today. Let''s go to dinner in the evening."


    The three people who were talking were stunned and looked at the girl. They seemed to wonder why she looked so cold and light just now.


    The girl said again, "Oh, by the way, introduce yourself. My name is Xiang Yurou. Nice to meet you."


    Looking at Xiang Yurou''s delicate face, Zhang Xiaohe quickly stood up and said, "my name is Zhang Xiaohe. It''s nice to meet you, too."


    Xiang Yu Judo: "you have not all introduced me just now. I know each other. How about going to dinner in the evening? There is a senior student I know in senior two who said to celebrate my admission and invite me to dinner today. Let''s go together."


    At the beginning, she had been making up for the mirror. Several people thought she should be a difficult girl to contact. Unexpectedly, she was so approachable. They were all surprised.


    Looking at the three people with a light smile to Yurou, whether it''s exquisite makeup, a printed white dress, a pair of pink pointed leather shoes, or her tone and attitude when she speaks, they are very much like those youngdies in the big family.


    The look is also full of self-confidence and some pride, which can naturally give birth to a kind of inferiorityplex.


    Of course, Gu qiaoyue is not included. Now she doesn''t feel inferior to anyone. She is herself.


    And in Gu qiaoyue''s view, although Xiang Yurou looked arrogant, he didn''t have many high shadows on his body. He should be a person who is not difficult to get along with.


    As for why I ignored people before, I may be really busy.


    However, Zhang Cuicui and Zhang Xiaohe are very ufortable, especially Zhang Cuicui, shyly lowering her head and quietly looking at the pink pointed leather shoes at Yurou''s feet. They all look envious.


    Zhang Xiaohe stood at a loss and said, "well, school has just started today, and we are still..."


    Gu qiaoyue nced at Zhang Cuicui and Zhang Xiaohe, then looked at Xiang Yurou and said with a faint smile, "today it seems that you can send books and arrange seats. It''s just that you don''t studyte at night. Let''s go together."


    Zhang Xiaohe, who was hesitating, looked at Qiao Yue, nodded and said, "that''s all right." it''s rare to get along well with her ssmates, and she shouldn''t refuse.


    Zhang Cuicui also nodded.


    Xiang Yurou nodded and said again. "Have you all sorted out? Let''s go to the ssroom."


    Zhang Cuicui and Zhang Xiaohe quickly nodded: "Oh, OK."


    Several people in the dormitory went to the ssroom again.


    Gu qiaoyue is naturally beautiful. After making up to Yurou, she is also very good-looking. Zhang Cuicui is not a top beauty, but she is also good-looking. Although Zhang Xiaohe has darker skin, he also has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his round face is more in line with the aesthetics of this era.


    When the four came to the ssroom together, many students in the ss looked at it.


    In particr, Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou attracted the attention of many people.


    The four found thest ce to do it. Zhang Cuicui and Zhang Xiaohe seemed to be friends at first sight. They chatted together again. Xiang Yurou sat bored and looked at the people in the ssroom.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the young faces in the ss. After sighing in her heart, shey on the table and began to think about how to go to Shenzhen.


    Calcte the time. At this time, there should be BB machines and electronic watches in Shenzhen. At this time, you can make a profit in the maind. If it is two yearster, you won''t make money. You have to pay close attention to going to Shenzhen.


    Just thinking, I felt a line of sight falling on myself.


    Gu qiaoyue looked up suspiciously. No one looked at him except Xiang Yurou, who looked at the front alone and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned, thinking that he might have thought too much.


    At this time, someone suddenly came up to him and asked, "ssmate, are you not feeling well?"

 Chapter 84

    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyes and saw a boy with freckles on his face looking at herself with a smile. It seemed that the words "I came to chat up" were clearly written in her eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue said faintly, "I''m fine."


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue talking, the boy wanted to open the chatterbox and said one after another, "is it really all right? I think you don''t feel well. Our school has an infirmary. If you feel ufortable, you can go to the infirmary and I can take you."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and said, "I''m really fine."


    The boy looked at Gu qiaoyue seriously for a while and saw that she really seemed to be all right. Then he asked, "what''s your name? I''m Gu Nannan."


    It''s a coincidence that my surname is Gu.


    Gu qiaoyue said faintly, "my name is Gu qiaoyue."


    "You''re Gu, too. We''re really lucky."


    The boy said it all at once. Like a spirit, he pulled a bench and sat down beside Gu qiaoyue. He began to talk all the time.


    Gu qiaoyue wanted to wait for him to leave. After all, they were ssmates. It''s hard to say too much at the beginning of school, but he kept saying it.


    From his home, he always talked about his school and boasted: "I told you that there are people in my family at the County Public Security Bureau. My uncle is a policeman. He is very powerful. He often catches bad people. I also took his police cap. You may not know that I am handsome with a police cap..."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him speechless and said, "I still know the county magistrate."


    When the boy saw Gu qiaoyue say so, he thought she was mocking herself. He couldn''t hang his face. He said repeatedly, "I''m serious. I really know the people in the Public Security Bureau."


    "I really know the county magistrate, too." Gu qiaoyue rubbed her temples with a headache.


    The boy looked at Gu qiaoyue, frowned and said seriously, "Gu qiaoyue, actually boasting is really bad. Just now I saw you soft and weak. Why do you like boasting so much?"


    "Do you think I''m bragging? Well, I''m really bragging." Gu qiaoyue said silently and said, "excuse me, Mr. Gu, can you make me quiet for a while?"


    The boy obviously didn''t expect Gu qiaoyue to say so. His face showed an injured look, and showed another expression that I''m for you. Why don''t you appreciate it. He repeatedly said, "in fact, if you don''t brag, we can be good friends."


    Gu qiaoyue turned her eyes and looked at himing. She continued to talk on the table, but she noticed that a line of sight stayed on her.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly turned her head and saw that she was staring at her Xiang Yurou.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue suddenly looked back, he was not nervous about Yurou and said calmly: "if you say that about him, he may discredit you everywhere."


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned, and then smiled: "whatever."


    Xiang Yurou suddenly said, "you''re not bad."


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows. Since her rebirth, in addition to being scolded and vicious, she has never heard anyone praise herself.


    "Thank you." Gu qiaoyue said faintly.


    "I''m serious. I saw you help Zhang Xiaohe." Xiang Yurou said seriously.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled again and didn''t speak. She was thinking about important issues. Her interest in speaking was not very high.


    Xiang Yurou stopped talking and turned his head.


    After a while, she turned to Gu qiaoyue and said, "when you encounter this kind of thing in the future, you can say, ''sorry, I suddenly feel a little ufortable and want to be quiet.'' in this way, he will leave automatically without disturbing you."


    She''s teaching herself how to deal with this situation?


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned for a few seconds, and then nodded to show that he knew.


    Turn to Yurou and continue to sit quietly. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Gu qiaoyue continued to think about her own affairs.


    Then it''s simple. The head teacher went to the ssroom, organized the students to introduce themselves, rearranged their seats, and a morning passed.


    After lunch, the teacher arranged for male students to move their books to the ssroom and spent the whole afternoon in distributing books, holding ss meetings and selecting ss cadres.


    It''s time to finish school this afternoon. The teacher informed us that on the first day of school today, we should get familiar with each other and start military training tomorrow.


    At the mention of military training, the students in the ss were crying.


    After school, they may think that today is thest free night. They walk outside the school in groups of three or five.


    The school is closed before turning off the lights at 10 p.m. today is the first day of school. As long as youe back before closing, it won''t be a big problem.


    Four girls from the 303 dormitory also went to the school gate.


    Seeing theming, one of the four boys waiting at the school gate came up to Xiang Yurou and said:


    "Miss Xiang, you''re here. We''ve been waiting for you for nearly twenty minutes."


    He nced at Yurou faintly, and some queen Fan said, "you''re not happy to wait for me?"


    "I''d be happy to wait another twenty minutes, Miss Xiang."


    He nced at Yurou, pointed to Gu qiaoyue and said, "these three are my roommates, Gu qiaoyue, Zhang Cuicui and Zhang Xiaohe."


    The boy quickly waved and said, "Hello, my name is Zhang Xiao."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly, and Zhang Xiaohe shouted politely, "good senior."


    Zhang Cuicui lowered her head shyly.


    Everyone didn''t care. When they first met, they saw that she was a shy girl.


    Zhang Xiao then introduced his three roommates: "these three are my roommates and best friends, Jiang Hao, Wu Xiangyang and Zhang Jianguo."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Wu Xiangyang, one of the three.


    Wu Xiangyang is also looking after Qiao Yue. At the moment, he is scratching his head. It seems that he is a little naive.


    A dormitory has never seen such Wu Xiangyang. It''s fun to see him look silly.


    "Xiangyang, look at your silly appearance. It''s silly to see a beautiful woman. I haven''t seen you like this before?"


    Wu Xiangyang also noticed that he scratched his head. He quickly put it down, smiled at Gu qiaoyue and said, "Xuemei, I see you again."


    "Yes, I see you again."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly and thanked him for helping himself when he reported this morning: "thank you so much today."


    "You''re wee."


    Wu Xiangyang waved his hand again and again and scratched his head shyly.


    Zhang Xiao said, "do you know each other? Oh, I remember. The beautiful schoolgirl you said about Xiangyang can''t be her."


    Wu Xiangyang blushed embarrassed and smiled with his head down.


    Gu qiaoyue said generously, "when I came to report today, he saw that I had a lot of luggage and helped me take the salute to the dormitory."


    "Oh ~"


    Zhang Xiao clearly nodded, looked at Wu Xiangyang''s unkind smile and whispered, "I didn''t know you were so helpful before?"


    Wu Xiangyang quickly red at him and motioned him not to talk.


    Jiang Hao on the side looked at Qiao Yue lightly. Don''t turn your head. You don''t know what you''re thinking.

 Chapter 85

    When several people went out, Zhang Xiao said he knew a very good hotel. Xiang Yurou had no opinion, and everyone had no opinion. He went with him.


    After arriving at the ce, Zhang Xiaohe was afraid to go in first.


    This ce looks like a very expensive ce. Zhang Xiaohe, who hasn''t eaten a few times in the county, was timid first.


    She quietly pulled to Yurou and whispered, "Yurou, why don''t we find a simr ce to eat? It seems very expensive here."


    Zhang Xiaohe nced at Yurou and saw her difort. He smiled gently and said, "here it is. Zhang Xiao has set his position."


    Zhang Xiao also said: "it''s really good to know the goods from the eldestdy. Don''t worry. Today, I''ll treat the eldestdy and wash the dust."


    The waiter greeted him when he went in. Wu Xiangyang directly asked for a box. A table for eight people was just right.


    Although they don''t have to spend money, looking at the exquisite dishes on the table, Zhang Xiaohe and Zhang Cuicui still don''t dare to use chopsticks.


    Zhang Xiao takes good care of Xiang Yurou. He sits beside her and helps her with the dishes. He tells her which dish is delicious.


    However, he didn''t neglect others and asked for someone to eat from time to time.


    Gu qiaoyue is Zhang Cuicui on one side and Jiang Hao in Zhang Xiao''s dormitory on the other.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t care. She''s already hungry for lunch, and doesn''t care if others just look down and eat.


    Jiang Hao didn''t talk much.


    After half full, Zhang Xiao picked up the tea cup on the table and said, "everyone will be friends in the future. The four in our dormitory are from the student union. If you have anything to do in the future, juste to us."


    "Come on, I''ll rece wine with tea today. Let''s have one."


    Everyone stood up and drank the cup of tea.


    After drinking the tea, Zhang Xiao said, "you can''t drink alcohol at the beginning of school. Otherwise, you must be morefortable to drink a little wine to help you have fun than eating vegetables now."


    Everyone dried the tea in the cup, but Zhang Cuicui stood stunned. She didn''t know what she thought.


    "Zhang Cuicui, what''s the matter with you?" Gu qiaoyue looked at her suspiciously.


    "Nothing, nothing." Zhang Cuicui quickly lowered her head and sat down with some red cheeks. When she sat down, she was unstable and almost sat on the ground.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly helped her.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Cuicui shook her head and signaled that she was okay, but she lost her chopsticks. She quickly bent down to pick them up and knocked her head on the table.


    "I''m fine, fine." Zhang Cuicui said awkwardly.


    "It''s all right, let''s eat." Zhang Xiao said hello, and the atmosphere got better.


    A table of people talking andughing.


    After Gu qiaoyue was full, she drank tea and watched themugh.


    Just about to get the teapot, he grabbed the teapot with Jiang Hao''s hand.


    At the moment when Jiang Hao''s hand touched Gu qiaoyue''s hand, his heart suddenly trembled, his face suddenly turned red, and he quickly retracted his hand.


    "Youe first."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, poured herself tea, and said to Jiang Hao, "let me help you."


    Jiang Hao quickly let go of the cup he held tightly and asked Gu qiaoyue to pour water for himself.


    "Thank you."


    Jiang Hao nced at Gu qiaoyue and drank tea.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly and said, "you''re wee."


    Her indifferent temperament seemed to infect people. Jiang Hao looked at it quietly and was stunned. When Gu qiaoyue looked at it, he quickly took it back.


    No one saw this episode between Gu qiaoyue and Jiang Hao.


    All the people had enough to eat and drink and talked andughed.


    Zhang Xiao looked at Gu qiaoyue and Wu Xiangyang and said, "tomorrow is your military training. After your military training, I''ll take you to a good ce."


    "Where?" asked Yurou.


    "A new scenic spot has been developed in ZhouLing County next door. It began to receive tourists this summer. I was going to go in the summer, but my parents insisted that I go to Shanghai. Let''s go together on the first Sunday after your military training. How about returning US, Jiang Hao? Whether to go or not."


    The excitement mentioned earlier was followed by an obvious tone of inquiry, as if asking for his advice.


    While talking, he also looked at Wu Xiangyang, blinked, and motioned to look at Gu qiaoyue.


    Wu Xiangyang understood, blushed, nodded repeatedly, and said to Jiang Hao, "yes, yes, Jiang Hao, let''s go together."


    Zhang Jianguo nodded indifferently, looked at Jiang Hao and said, "I don''t care. I''ll go if you go."


    The three boys were obviously waiting for Jiang Hao to make up his mind.


    Gu qiaoyue knew clearly that it seemed that the three boys were centered on Jiang Hao.


    Jiang Hao looked at Qiao Yue quietly and nodded.


    "Then go."


    "Well, that''s it."


    The boy side soon decided.


    Zhang Xiao looked at Xiang Yurou again: "Miss Xiang, you can go too. My family just bought a car. I''ll drive you together at that time."


    Xiang Yurou thought for a moment and said, "your car can''t carry so many people."


    "What are you afraid of? Jiang Hao doesn''t also have a car. At that time, Jiang Hao will drive together." he said, looked at Jiang Hao and said, "Jiang Hao, you will drive."


    Jiang Hao nodded and said, "well, let''s go together at that time. The tourist area in ZhouLing county is well built. There is a barbecue ce in the west mountain. It''s also lively for everyone to go together."


    People talk andugh, but Gu qiaoyue looks at Xiang Yurou, Jiang Hao and others. Is there a car in this era? These people are obviously either rich or expensive.


    All together, but also such a good coincidence to know yourself.


    Jiang Hao, Zhang Xiao, Wu Xiangyang, Zhang Jianguo and Xiang Yurou. The names of these people crossed Gu qiaoyue''s mind one by one. Finally, there was a name integrated with the memory of previous lives.


    Jiang Hao!


    In her previous life, she also knew a Jiang Hao, but what she knew was the second son of Jiang''s business kingdom in Shenzhen.


    Of course, Jiang Hao may not remember it for a moment and a half, but one person will remember it immediately once he talks about it, that is Jiang Ning, Jiang Hao''s brother.


    Jiang Ning, who pushed Chiang''s business kingdom to the peak with one hand, is a figure who turns his hand over the clouds and covers his hand for rain. In the 21st century, it is estimated that the whole Chinese people will know him.


    Even in private, he could call him "father Chiang" without restraint.


    Could he be Jiang Hao?


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, nodded and said, "in that case, let''s go together."


    Zhang Cuicui and Zhang Xiaohe agreed when they saw Gu qiaoyue. They thought about it and agreed.


    In fact, they also want to go. They have never taken a car except from a distance. They don''t want to miss such an opportunity.

 Chapter 86

    After dinner, it was already 8:30 p.m. and almost 9:00 p.m.


    Because they had to go back before the school lights went out and closed, they didn''t dare to stay more.


    Downstairs, Zhang Xiao went to pay. Jiang Hao and others seemed to have drunk too much tea. They agreed to go to the bathroom together. Several girls were waiting at the door of the hotel.


    Maybe what I just said was too exciting. There was nothing to say downstairs at the moment. Everyone was silent and waited for several boys toe back to school together.


    The road where the hotel is located is the main road. There are street lights. Although it is dark, people can be seen.


    But at this time, Gu qiaoyue and others saw several social rascals suddenlye over, whistling and looking at Gu qiaoyue.


    "Little sister, what are you doing here? Go and y with your brothers?"


    Seven or eight people surrounded Gu qiaoyue and others, and looked at Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou with obscene eyes.


    One of them said, "it''s really a bargain today. Look at the white and tender, tut tut..."


    "My little sister is still a high school student. You want you to shout your brother. We will cover you in the future. No one dares to bully you in both the school and the whole Qingyang County. How about shouting your brother?"


    Zhang Cuicui and Zhang Xiaohe had been scared silly for a long time. They held hands together.


    "What to do, what to do..." Zhang Xiaohe was almost crying.


    Zhang Cuicui also said nervously, "Xiang Yurou, why doesn''t your Zhang Xiaoe yet? Let hime quickly..."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and looked at Zhang Cuicui. She didn''t speak.


    Xiang Yurou nced at Zhang Cuicui faintly, frowned and said, "why should hee quickly?"


    Zhang Cuicui said anxiously, "isn''t he chasing you? Shouldn''t heroes save beauty at this time? You look good. These people must being for you..."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned more tightly. What does the whole Zhang Cuicui mean? You mean these little gangsters came to Yurou?


    Looking at Yurou, Zhang Cuicui''s eyes were a little cold. Suddenly, he kicked a little gangster next to him who was facing his flowery mouth.


    At the same time, she said coldly, "Zhang Cuicui, since they areing for me, take them away. I can solve these people alone."


    The man stumbled twice and sat on the ground, swearing.


    Zhang Cuicui hesitated and took Zhang Xiaohe to run to the hotel. At the same time, she said, "I''ll ask Zhang Xiao toe quickly."


    When Gu qiaoyue saw that Xiang Yurou had started, she also kicked a rascal in front of her.


    Kick people down, Gu qiaoyue quickly moves towards Yurou, backs up with her, and says with a smile, "I don''t see. You still have two sons."


    Gu qiaoyue nced at Yurou and said in a bad tone:


    "What are you doing? I can solve it alone. Let''s go with Zhang Cuicui."


    Is this little girl angry?


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and didn''t speak.


    The man who was kicked down on the ground got up after being stunned. He looked at Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou and smiled obscene.


    "Hahaha, I''m still a fierce man. Come on, kick my brother again. My brother likes it."


    "Come on, kick."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at them coldly. Her eyes stopped on the brick not far away, sneered and ran over.


    Xiang Yurou saw that Gu qiaoyue suddenly ran away and smiled bitterly. Sure enough, when a great disaster came, they flew separately. What they said was true, friend? Hehe, what is it?


    A few rascals alsoughed on the side.


    "Look, look, it''s all gone. You''re the only one left. You''d better go with your brothers and keep youfortable."


    "Who said I was gone?"


    Gu qiaoyue stood behind the man carrying bricks one by one, and mercilessly hit him on the head.


    Suddenly his head burst out and blood flowed out.


    Gu qiaoyue went to Xiang Yurou, handed her a brick and said, "this is easy to use!"


    Xiang Yurou was stunned and stared at Gu qiaoyue. He smiled faintly for a long time. He didn''t pick up the bricks, but said, "no, I''ve practiced!"


    At the same time, Xiang Yurou punched the man who asked her to call her brother in the chest.


    Gu qiaoyue took a look and saw that she was really straight and had obviously practiced. She would stretch out her hand. She didn''t know how many times better, so she didn''t care.


    He rushed into the crowd with bricks and patted his head when he saw it.


    Compared with Xiang Yurou, Gu qiaoyue had a fight. There was no rules at all. He patted people''s heads when he saw them. What he brought was a fierce man.


    Xiang Yurou, who had obviously practiced, and Gu qiaoyue''s ying method like a desperate two lengzi, also made several big menin incessantly.


    "Fuck them!"


    "I can''t even beat two little girls. I can put my face in my pants and belt!"


    "Fuck them!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several local ruffians yelled and cursed. Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou swam away in the crowd and beat those people fiercely. They can take care of each other from time to time.


    Zhang Xiaohe had already been frightened by these suddenly appeared rascals. Seeing Zhang Cuicui pulling herself, he ran away and subconsciously followed him.


    Just after running a few steps, he came back with some sense. He suddenly shook off Zhang Cuicui''s hand, stopped and said with a white face:


    "Cuicui, they will soften the rain after we leave. What about Qiao Yue? Go and call someone. I''m used to farm work at home. If I have strength, I may be able to withstand it for a while."


    Zhang Xiaohe said, so he pulled away Zhang Cuicui''s hand, picked up the moving bricks on the ground and walked towards Gu qiaoyue and Yurou.


    Zhang Xiaohe rushed back too quickly. Zhang Cuicui didn''t respond. Zhang Xiaohe had already gone back. Angrily, she clenched her teeth and cursed:


    "You fool, Xiang Yu and Gu qiaoyue are rich people. It doesn''t matter if something happens. Anyway, there is plenty of money at home and you can afford to see a doctor. What do you have? You run back. No one knows when you die."


    Zhang Cuicui stamped her feet and ignored Zhang Xiaohe. She ran to the hotel alone.


    "Ah ah... I fought with you!"


    Gu qiaoyue, who was taking photos of moving bricks, suddenly heard the sound, and the whole person was stunned.


    Who is this, killing pigs?


    Gu qiaoyue looked back with convulsions at the corners of her mouth.


    He saw Zhang Xiaohe holding bricks high and running over like a gust of wind. His eyes were wide, his momentum was like a rainbow, his voice was murderous, and he looked very fierce.


    Gu qiaoyue shrunk her eyes and thought: can this Zhang Xiaohe fight too?


    But before she thought it over, she saw that Zhang Xiaohe, who was approaching, suddenly closed his eyes and smashed one of them with bricks.

 Chapter 87

    The brick in Zhang Xiaohe''s hand was thrown out, and then it fell softly to the ground not far away, making a slight ''Bang''.


    Gu qiaoyue''s speechless eyes widened. What about the good momentum?


    This heroic posture, this murderous cry, is brave enough and heroic enough, but what''s the matter when you close your eyes?


    Everyone turned to see Zhang Xiaohe because of her loud drink. They thought she was going to do something amazing. As a result, she closed her eyes and threw a brick


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Several gangsters allughed, and Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou alsoughed.


    When Zhang Xiaohe heard theughter, he opened his eyes carefully and saw several gangstersughing at him. Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou also looked at themselves and smiled.


    Zhang Xiaohe suddenly blushed, "I, I didn''t hit?"


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes and closed her eyes. If she could hit, it was the fairy''s eye.


    One of the little gangsters looked forward and backward with a smile:


    "Hahaha... She thinks she can hit with her eyes closed. Hahaha, brother, this chick is cute. I want her!"


    The man said and walked towards Zhang Xiaohe.


    Zhang Xiaohe immediately turned pale with fear: "I, I''m not cute... I''ll hit people. Don''te here... I really can hit people..."


    That''s kind of cute.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help shaking her head, took back her sight, looked coldly at the man walking towards Zhang Xiaohe, and suddenly threw a brick at him.


    The immortal opened his eyes, hit the forehead, and his head was broken and bleeding.


    "I want you to be paralyzed! That''s my mother and sister. How dare you!"


    Gu qiaoyue burst out a foul word, picked up the moving brick thrown by Zhang Xiaohe just now, two moving bricks in hand, and rushed into the crowd again.


    The battle began again.


    Zhang Xiaohe was stunned. What Gu qiaoyue said just now


    It''s been a long time since it was so protected.


    Zhang Xiaohe''s eyes were full of tears. He watched Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou fight with these people again. He looked nervously and clenched his fist. No, she had to help. She couldn''t do that.


    Zhang Xiaohe nced around.


    Really let her see a wooden stick, quickly ran over, picked it up, gathered high over her head, and rushed over here.


    "Ah, I''ll kill you..."


    Another bang! This time she didn''t close her eyes and hit one of them on the forehead very urately.


    However, after she hit someone else, she was stunned. She just stood and looked at her.


    Then... The stick in her hand was caught by others.


    "Nice girl, dare you hit me?! my brother likes it!"


    Zhang Xiaohe was stunned. He tightly grasped the stick in his hand and wanted to let go, but he felt that once he let go, the stick would certainly be the other party''s murder weapon. He was likely to hit Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou.


    The result of not letting go was that she was pulled a little in front of each other.


    When Gu qiaoyue noticed the situation here, the corners of her eyes began to smoke. This Zhang Xiaohe... Why is it so speechless.


    Gu qiaoyue pped a brick on the man''s head and turned to roar at Zhang Xiaohe.


    "Zhang Xiaohe, just stand on the side and watch. If you see anyone running, hit anyone with a stick and hit him on the head, you know!"


    Gu qiaoyue can see that this girl is a master who has never had a fight?


    It''s great to be able toe back and help them with such a righteous spirit now. We really can''t ask too much.


    "Oh, oh, oh."


    Zhang Xiaohe watched the head fall with broken blood, and his face turned white with fear.


    He stepped back for several steps and stood with a wooden stick, but his eyes looked at the man who had just been directly thrown down by Gu qiaoyue.


    But I was afraid to think: is the man dead and whether I am going to jail? Will Gu qiaoyue go to jail? It''s over. It''s terrible


    Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou both looked soft and weak, but they were hard stubbles. They were really difficult to deal with. Several gangsters also made some anger.


    One of them shouted, "shit, these two women are more cruel than the other. Go and call more brothers. I don''t believe it. I can''t deal with the two women!"


    The man who was called the third son answered and ran away.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly shouted, "Xiao He, don''t let him run away."


    Zhang Xiaohe suddenly recovered, raised his stick and hit the man, but missed. The man scolded and ran away.


    Zhang Xiaohe bit his teeth and thought of what Gu qiaoyue said not to let him run away. Holding a stick, he ran after him.


    Gu qiaoyue, who was carrying bricks to shoot people, took another smoke from the corners of her mouth and shouted silently:


    "Stop chasing!"


    Why is this girl so desperate? She chased up like this, not to stop others from running, but to send herself to others.


    Zhang Xiaohe hesitated, bit his teeth, and came back with a stick.


    Standing and watching the war as before, it is called preventing people from escaping.


    Here, Zhang Cuicui stood at the door and looked at the situation outside for a while. Turning around, she saw Zhang Xiao and othersing out.


    He hurriedly ran over and grabbed Zhang Xiao''s sleeve. With a red face, he said anxiously, "Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao, they are surrounded by several rascals and are going to be taken away."


    "What do you say? Make it clear?" Zhang Xiao was stunned, and his bad hunch rose.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao didn''t open her hand, Zhang Cuicui blushed and said, "yes, yes... We met some rascals at the door. They seem to have a holiday with Xiang Yurou and are fighting outside. I''lle back and help the soldiers."


    "What are you talking about? Yurou was captured?!"


    As soon as Zhang Cuicui finished, Zhang Xiao threw her away in a hurry and ran to the door.


    But Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang heard the one in Zhang Cuicui''s mouth and thought that there might be Gu qiaoyue. As soon as their faces changed, they also ran out quickly.


    Zhang Cuicui stumbled a few steps after being dumped by Zhang Xiao. Looking at the four boys who left themselves in a hurry, she turned pale, bit her teeth and hurried out.


    Jiang Hao was the first to arrive. At the moment, he was standing at the door of the hotel. Looking at the situation outside, the whole person stared wide, and his eyes were full of incredible.


    Gu qiaoyue hit thest person with bricks in one hand, and the other hand dragged one of them with his hair, shouting:


    "Who is your brother? Let me call you brother again? Don''t worry, I''ll never hit you!"


    Jiang Hao''s eyes were shining, so he looked at the fierce girl outside and was stunned.

 Chapter 88

    "Jiang Hao, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t they outside?"


    Zhang Xiao and Wu Xiangyang, who followed them, saw Jiang Hao standing and asked anxiously. They were stunned when they saw the scene outside.


    There was a circle of ghosts crying and wolves howling on the ground. Gu qiaoyue was soft to the rain. Gu qiaoyue was standing back to back with his bare hands and a brick in his hand.


    With the cooperation of Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou, all the people just now, except the one who ran away, were lying on the ground.


    The two worked together to take care of Yurou. Qiao Yue was good at moving bricks. In the end, they also made Allegro bricks and began to hit people.


    Don''t mention it. It''s great.


    These gangsters on the ground are just ordinary gangsters. They scare people with arge number of people. It was thought that several girls wanted toe and flirt, but it was a hard stubble, which was nted directly.


    Now he was lying on the ground crying for mercy, but no one paid attention to them.


    "I didn''t expect you to be cruel enough!" he threw the brick in his hand at Yurou, pped his hand and smiled at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at her while panting.


    "Aren''t you also very cruel? You''ve really practiced. It''s good. Teach me another day."


    They looked at each other and smiled. Zhang Xiaohe, standing beside them with a stick in his arms, also reacted, waved to Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Let''s go. The man went to find someone just now. We have to leave here quickly."


    At this time, Jiang Hao rushed to Gu qiaoyue and asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said faintly, "it''s all right."


    "It''s all right. My arms are bleeding."


    Jiang Hao saw the blood on Gu qiaoyue''s arm with sharp eyes. He felt distressed in his eyes and hurriedly said, "go to the hospital first."


    Wu Xiangyang ran over and saw Jiang Hao holding Gu qiaoyue''s arm. He stopped and looked at Jiang Hao''s nervous eyes when he looked at Gu qiaoyue. He was bitter and said:


    "Yes, go to the hospital first."


    Zhang Xiao also came to Xiang Yurou. After checking that she was all right, he said, "hahaha, Miss Xiang is really invincible, that is powerful."


    He red at Yurou and said silently, "if youe earlier, I still need invincible?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault, but I swear to God, as soon as Zhang Cuicui came to us, we hurried over."


    Mentioning Zhang Cuicui, Zhang Xiaohe quickly looked at the hotel not far behind him and asked, "where''s Zhang Cuicui? Why haven''t wee yet? We have to go quickly. We ran a moment ago and said we were looking for someone."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t care: "maybe it''s in the back."


    Just then, Zhang Cuicui also ran out. When she saw Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou at the door of the hotel, she paused and came over.


    "I went to find Zhang Xiao and them. Are you all right?" Zhang Cuicui looked at Yu Rou with shing eyes.


    She looked at Yurou faintly and didn''t speak.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said, "Xiao He is right. Let''s go back quickly."


    Several people hurried to school, but it was still toote.


    As soon as they walked a few steps, they saw that the little three who had just run came with a group of more than a dozen people, all with guys in their hands.


    As soon as Xiao San came over, he pointed to Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou and said, "these two women are cruel. Everyone should be careful."


    "You are the ones who dare to touch us!"


    The first man was holding a stick in his hand. The stick patted in the palm of his hand and made a crisp sound of "pa pa...".


    He came over here with a sneer and shouted arrogantly.


    "These two women stay, others get out!"


    Gu qiaoyue looked around and looked at the sticks in these people''s hands. Her eyes shed.


    I solved those people with a hard work before. Now I''m a little out of strength. I can''t beat them again.


    Although Xiang Yurou has two skills, she can''t face so many people at once, and it''s likely that she is as weak as herself.


    I just don''t know if Jiang Hao and others can fight, but the other party has a guy in his hand. It''s estimated that even if they can fight, they can''t resist.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Jiang Hao and several other boys.


    At this time, Jiang Hao stepped forward and pulled Gu qiaoyue behind him. He looked coldly at the people opposite: "you''re looking for death!"


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at Jiang Hao and felt a movement in her heart. Looking at this, she really has the power of the superior. If she guessed correctly, Jiang Hao may really be the second son of Jiang''s business kingdom in the future.


    At the same time, Zhang Xiao also pulled Xiang Yurou down behind him. He seemed not to care about the other party''srge number of people and said, "just said I waste. Please give me this opportunity to show to the eldestdy now."


    Xiang Yurou nced at him unhappily and said, "forget it. You haven''t beaten me since childhood."


    "That''s different. You''re a girl. Can''t I let you? Naturally, these people don''t have to let you."


    At the same time, Zhang Jianguo and Wu Xiangyang also stood in front of several girls with Jiang Hao and Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Cuicui bit her lip and stared at Zhang Xiao. She pulled Zhang Xiaohe and changed positions with her. Standing next to Yurou after Zhang Xiao, she stretched out her hand to pull Zhang Xiao''s clothes pendulum and said, "Zhang Xiao, there are many of them. You''ll get hurt if you go. You''d better not go."


    He frowned at Yurou and looked at Zhang Cuicui''s hand holding Zhang Xiao''s clothes. His face was cold: "he doesn''t fight. Do you want to go? I think you slipped very fast just now. Why do you want to rush up now?"


    After saying this to Yurou coldly, he ignored Zhang Cuicui and said to Zhang Xiao, "don''t you mean to show me your masculinity? Go."


    Zhang Xiao smiled and said, "of course, I''m willing to cut through the thorns and thorns for Miss Xiang and protect youprehensively."


    Zhang Cuicui''s face turned white for a moment, her hand holding Zhang Xiao''s clothes swing was slightly released, she bit her lip and looked hard at Yurou.


    She nced at Yurou, sneered and ignored her.


    On the other side, looking at a group of high school students who kissed me here, a boss led by me sneered: "Yo, if you want a hero to save the United States, you can fight together!"


    Jiang Hao looked at them coldly, turned to Gu qiaoyue and said, "take care of yourself." then he rushed to the man who had just spoken opposite and waved his fist.


    It can be seen that Jiang Hao has also practiced. Every time he fights, the man with a wooden stick doesn''t take advantage of him. Instead, he is pressed by Jiang Hao.


    Zhang Xiao and Zhang Jianguo also rushed out screaming.


    Wu Xiangyang took a deep look at Qiao Yue and finally rushed over without saying anything.

 Chapter 89

    Look at Yurou and say to Gu qiaoyue, "how are you? Do you still have strength?"


    "What about you?" Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows.


    Judo to rain: "it''s no problem to y five or six more."


    Gu qiaoyue also said, "I''m almost the same."


    "Let''s go." he raised his eyebrows to Yurou and rushed out first.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her empty hands and regretted that she had just thrown away the brick. She nced at Zhang Xiaohe and brightened her eyes when she saw the stick in her hand.


    "Xiao He, take care of yourself."


    At the same time, she ran out and hit the head with a stick urately and urately. At the same time, she grabbed the stick in his hand, threw it behind her, and said, "it''s not tiring. Use this."


    Jiang Hao looked at Gu qiaoyue. There was a crack on his cold face. He smiled, grabbed Gu qiaoyue and threw a stick.


    Several people had their own kind of knowledge, and soon they were all Kwai Fu.


    Once again, only Zhang Cuicui and Zhang Xiaohe are left.


    Zhang Cuicui''s eyes have been on Zhang Xiao. She watched him rush into the crowd and fight with people, but she still paid attention to Xiang Yurou. Her eyes softened. Why was he so gentle and beautiful.


    But then there was a touch of jealousy in his eyes.


    Xiang Yurou has everything. She doesn''tck Zhang Xiao''s love at all. She even sniffs at him, but why don''t she pick him up.


    Zhang Cuicui clenched her fist and became more jealous.


    Zhang Xiaohe looked at everyone''s situation. She didn''t dare to go up and fight. She only looked at it on the side and reminded anyone who was in danger.


    At this time, I just saw someone calling Gu qiaoyue and shouted:


    "Gu qiaoyue, be careful behind you!"


    Gu qiaoyue knew that a back empty kick was right in the middle of the man who attacked her face.


    "OK!" Zhang Xiaohe breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, Si Moyan, who was eating in a nearby restaurant, also heard the sound, "Gu qiaoyue, be careful behind you.", All of a sudden, he stood up and walked quickly to the window. At a nce, he saw Gu qiaoyue, one of the people who couldn''t be separated.


    "General manager, what''s the matter?" someone asked suspiciously.


    But Si Moyan came downstairs quickly with a ck face. Others looked at each other. Someone quickly went to the window and looked at it. At this look, his face was ugly.


    "Director Wu, there are people fighting below!"


    Director Wu is the director of the Public Security Bureau. As soon as he heard that someone was fighting in a group, he quickly ran to the window, looked at it and scolded:


    "These turtles and sunjing are looking for something for me." they hurriedly ran down!


    Then, therge and small people at the table who ate with Si Moyan dared not hesitate, and followed director Wu''s footsteps and went downstairs.


    As soon as he went downstairs, Si Moyan had reached the crowd and put several people in session, and the offensive was not reduced. In such a blink of an eye, he put down several more.


    Jiang Hao and others stopped and looked at the man who suddenly appeared like a murderous God.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned at the moment when Si Moyan appeared.


    He just stared at him killing everywhere. After everyone fell down, he came towards himself.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Are you okay?"


    Both spoke at the same time.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head, looked at him with a distressed face, looked at herself, looked happy in her eyes, and said softly in her voice:


    "I''m fine. I just had dinner here with my ssmates, and then I met these people."


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue seriously for a while and looked at her from beginning to end. When he saw the blood on her arm, his face looked ugly.


    He stepped forward and took her by the arm.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said, "I''m fine. I just identally met..."


    Before he finished, Gu qiaoyue was stunned.


    The slightly hot touch on her arm made her face red suddenly. She looked at Si Mo Yan and licked all the blood on her arm.


    Not only Gu qiaoyue was stunned, but also Xiang Yurou and others were stunned.


    Who is this man?


    Jiang Hao''s face changed the moment he saw Si Moyan walking towards Gu qiaoyue. At this moment, he was still in full view of the public and kissed Gu qiaoyue''s arm. The whole person was not calm.


    Zhang Xiao looked at Wu Xiangyang for the first time. He knew that Wu Xiangyang fell in love with Gu qiaoyue at first sight. When he helped Gu qiaoyue carry a salute back to the dormitory, he was in a trance and quietly told himself that he had foreseen a very beautiful girl.


    But looking back, he found that in addition to Wu Xiangyang''s ugly and bitter face, Jiang Hao was already holding his fist and was about to kill.


    Zhang Xiaomeng, what''s the situation?


    How even Jiang Hao


    Also confused are director Wu and others who came down one after another.


    However, they were also from the past. After a slight cough, director Wu quickly arranged for someone to catch several small gangsters on the ground who had been beaten and couldn''t move, and looked at each other with tacit understanding.


    On the day when Xiangyue snack opened, director Wu went and met Gu qiaoyue.


    At that time, Gu qiaoyue said that Si Moyan was when she recognized her brother. They had this question. Now they see that they are just more sure.


    Gu qiaoyue watched Si Mo dry the blood on her arm, then took out the medicine from her pocket and sprinkled it. While sprinkling, she said seriously:


    "I don''t know if I love myself. What if I leave a scar?"


    Then he took out gauze from his pocket and wrapped it up for her.


    Gu qiaoyue stood stunned and let him bandage himself. With a red face, he said:


    "Well, so many people, you just did..."


    This guy is really not so thick skinned. How difficult it is to feel in front of so many people.


    Gu qiaoyue blushed and lowered her head.


    Si Moyan whispered, "what you should worry about is whether your arm will leave scars. As for them, they dare not talk nonsense."


    Gu qiaoyue took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. Even if she didn''t dare to talk nonsense, it shouldn''t be like this. There are still her own ssmates on the side, which makes her how to be a man in the future.


    But suddenly asked, "do you care so much about the scar on my arm?"


    Si Moyan nodded, "yes."


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and said, "I''m afraid it won''t look good?"


    "No."


    Gu qiaoyue asked again, "what''s that?"


    Sima Yan wrapped gauze and said, "there''s a scar to prove that you''ve hurt. I''ll be distressed when I see it."


    Gu qiaoyue''s face turned red again. The man was really, simply. When talking about love words, people felt tired of being in the honey jar. It was sweet from inside to outside.


    After dressing up, Gu qiaoyue quickly took out her arm, blushed and said, "the school closes at ten o''clock. I''ll go back first."


    Sima Yan grabbed her and said seriously, "I''ll send you."


    Gu qiaoyue was about to speak when she saw Si Moyan looking at director Wu.


    Director Wu also hurriedly said, "yes, it''s important for students to go to school. I''ll have them sent back first to ensure that they won''t bete."

 Chapter 90

    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue, and Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    After all the noise just now, it may be reallyte to go back now. It''s natural that someone can give it away.


    Director Wu called another person and drove Xiang Yurou and others back.


    There were only Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    "Let''s go," said Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, and Si Moyan went to pull Gu qiaoyue''s hand.


    At the moment when her hand was caught by the big hand, Gu qiaoyue was stunned, blushed and silently followed Si Moyan''s footsteps, allowing her to pull her to the ce where Si Moyan stopped.


    Si Moyan was so happy that he pulled Gu qiaoyue until she sat down in the passenger seat, and then reluctantly let go of her hand.


    All the way was silent, but even without a word, the ambiguous atmosphere in the air in the car can not be ignored.


    All the way to the gate of No. 1 middle school, Gu qiaoyue was about to get off, but Si Moyan took her hand.


    "Sit down a little longer. There are more than ten minutes left."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, but she didn''t move again. She sat quietly and didn''t speak.


    They sat like this, looking at the campus under the dim yellow light not far from the car, holding hands tightly together.


    When the number of people on campus gradually decreased, Gu qiaoyue said, "I should go back. The time should be almost."


    This time, Si Moyan didn''t hold her anymore, but got off with her.


    Gu qiaoyue: "you..."


    Si Moyan said, "I''ll take you to the door."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t say anything. He let him take his hand and sent himself to the school gate.


    They stopped at the school gate.


    Gu qiaoyue hesitated, her lips opened gently, and her low voice came out of her throat.


    "Here I am."


    The voice is small like a mosquito. It doesn''t really listen, and the tone is also thick.


    Si Moyan looked down at Gu qiaoyue. His eyes were deep and focused. After half a ring, he nodded: "well, go quickly."


    Gu qiaoyue took two steps, but he looked down and saw Si Moyan holding his hand.


    He looked up and saw the reluctance in his eyes. He stood still with a sweet heart.


    They were silent for a while.


    Gu qiaoyue said again, "it''s almost ten o''clock."


    Sima Yan nodded again, "well, go quickly. It''ll be closedter."


    This time, he let go of Gu qiaoyue''s hand.


    But at the moment Gu qiaoyue turned around, she suddenly hugged her.


    Gu qiaoyue only felt a whirl, and she bumped into a strong chest. The man''s low voice sounded above her head:


    "See you tomorrow."


    Then he stuffed a thing into Gu qiaoyue''s hand and said, "take it. It may be darkter."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded on his chest. At this moment, she was a rare calm, as if... The world was quiet.


    There are only himself and Si Moyan left in the whole world.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue entered the school, the school worker closed the door.


    The whole campus was dark except for the street lights.


    Gu qiaoyue turned and looked. Si Moyan was standing there quietly, smiling gently at her.


    Gu qiaoyue went all the way to the corner and turned back. Si Moyan was still standing there.


    After standing at the gate of No. 1 middle school for a long time, Si Moyan turned back and got on the bus and left.


    Gu qiaoyue returned to the dormitory without disturbing anyone.


    As soon as I returned to the dormitory and closed the door, a voice broke the silence.


    "Gu qiaoyue, you are brave enough to fall in love." Xiang Yurou''s voice sounded faintly.


    Gu qiaoyue''s conditioned reflex turned on the shlight and shone on Xiang Yurou.


    At the moment, Xiang Yurou is lying on the bed looking at her.


    When the shlight shone, he narrowed his eyes, reached out to block the light, and whispered, "take it away, it''s dazzling."


    Gu qiaoyue put the shlight on the bed to illuminate and whispered, "you are not the same. You openly fall in love and take us as a cover."


    He nced at Yurou and said, "that''s different. Zhang Xiao is chasing me, but I haven''t agreed yet."


    Lying in bed, Zhang Cuicui heard Xiang Yurou''s words. Her eyes lit up and suddenly said, "Zhang Xiao is so good. Why don''t you agree?"


    Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou both look at Zhang Cuicui who suddenly speaks.


    Today, Zhang Cuicui''s performance was seen by both of them. Maybe only some silly Zhang Xiaohe in the dormitory didn''t find out what kind of person she was.


    Zhang Cuicui''s timidity is the second. The most important thing is to me others for all his mistakes when in danger. This is really disgusting.


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and looked at Xiang Yurou.


    Xiang Yurou''s face was a little ugly. She felt sick at the thought of her quietly pulling Zhang Xiao''s clothes.


    Ignoring her, he continued to talk to Gu qiaoyue: "tell me, who is that man today?"


    "A friend." Gu qiaoyue said faintly.


    "Boyfriend?" asked Yurou excitedly.


    Lying in bed, Zhang Cuicui also pricked up her ears to listen.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned. In the dark, she nodded, but she didn''t speak.


    Xiang Yurou saw her nod and hurriedly said, "it''s true. What''s your boyfriend''s origin? He looks very powerful."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and didn''t answer again. Instead, he took the washbasin to freshen up.


    When Gu qiaoyue left, Zhang Cuicui asked again, "Xiang Yurou, why don''t you like Zhang Xiao?"


    When asked, the tone was still cheerful, as if it was just curiosity.


    Since she came back, her mind is full of Zhang Xiao''s appearance. She gently mixed vegetables with Xiang Yurou. She seems to know what she likes and doesn''t like. She is so brave in front of Xiang Yurou.


    But Xiang Yurou is always cold and light, and yells at him, as if he dislikes him very much.


    How can Xiang Yurou deserve such a gentle Zhang Xiao? If only Zhang Xiao treated himself like that.


    She will treat Zhang Xiao gently, the man who can make people feel good from the bottom of their heart.


    In the dark, Xiang Yurou nced at Zhang Cuicui faintly and said coldly, "who says I don''t like him?"


    After that, he nced at her coldly and disdained to say, "besides, do I like his rtionship with you? Or do you like her when you meet?"


    Xiang Yurou''s face is very ugly at the moment.


    Is your own thing so good? Everyone wants to rob?


    "I didn''t!"


    Zhang Cuicui replied anxiously: "I am, I am..."


    "What is it? Just because I''m so cold to him, I want to cross the bar. I like him. I have the ability to chase him. See if he can catch you!"


    Said to Yurou coldly. It was only a day, and she was disgusted with Zhang Cuicui.


    Zhang Cuicui''s face turned green and red when she was told by Yurou. Her face was ugly. The whole person seemed to be suppressing something. Looking at xiangyurou, she seemed to want to eat her.


    "Xiang Yurou, do you look down on me?"


    #####The author barrier returned to his hometown a few days ago. I just came back today. I saw everyone''s urging for more, because I can''t do more before going on the shelf. Please wait. The author barrier has a lot of manuscripts, and it will explode after going on the shelf. Thank you ~ Mody

 Chapter 91

    Operative activity


    "Xiang Yurou, do you look down on me?"


    Zhang Cuicui said like a cannibal. She looked at Yu Rou''s eyes fiercely, clenched her fists tightly together, and looked full of jealousy.


    "Why do you look down on me!"


    Xiang Yurou seems to have never thought why Zhang Cuicui suddenly said such words?


    Yes, I hate her, but I despise her? It''s not necessary. Can she make her own capital?


    He sneered at Yurou and said faintly, "you think too much. You haven''t got the capital I despise."


    "By the way, I''ve read a book on psychology. It says that only people with extremely low self-esteem will always care whether others think highly of themselves. You seem to have this tendency. I suggest you see a doctor."


    Before Xiang Yurou''s voice fell, Zhang Cuicui suddenly said angrily:


    "Xiang Yurou, why do you look down on me? Don''t think you''re great with two bad money. Your family didn''t give it to you.


    What''s good for you? You don''t know how to put you in my position.


    I just like Zhang Xiao. What''s the matter?


    I just don''t like you. What''s the matter with him?


    Zhang Xiao is so kind to you. You really think of yourself as a bigdy when you yell at him? "


    Today''s Zhang Cuicui didn''t know what she was stimted. She sat up from bed excitedly and yelled at Yurou.


    Zhang Xiaohe had been nervous before. When he returned to the dormitory, he fell asleep.


    Vaguely, I heard someone quarreling in my ear. I suddenly sat up, rubbed my eyes, and said with a naive attitude:


    "What''s the matter? Who quarreled? Stop quarreling and sleep well."


    Then hey down and fell asleep again.


    Zhang Cuicui let it out and regretted it.


    If Xiang Yurou is there, she can also get in touch with Zhang Xiao. If Xiang Yurou is not there, she will never get in touch with Zhang Xiao.


    Xiang Yurou sat up and looked coldly at Zhang Cuicui''s direction. Suddenly, he sneered and said faintly, "like Zhang Xiao is your focus. Love at first sight? Hehe, congrattions."


    "What do you mean? Xiang Yurou, I was impulsive just now. Don''t..." Zhang Cuicui''s tone was a little uneasy and unwilling.


    Xiang Yurou coldly interrupted her and said, "No. 366, Ronghua street, Daqing City, is Zhang Xiao''s home."


    Zhang Cuicui, who was about to apologize, was stunned by Xiang Yurou''s words. She hesitated and asked, "Xiang Yurou, what do you mean?"


    Xiang Yurou said indifferently, "it''s no fun. Don''t you like him? I gave you his home address. It''s not convenient for you to find him."


    If you can really grab it, it won''t be her Zhang Cuicui.


    He sneered at Yurou twice and said faintly:


    "By the way, you don''t know which ss he is from. I tell you, he is in ss 1, grade 2. He is one of the members of the student union. He has practiced karate for five years and his hand is pretty good. Just like those gangsters this afternoon, it''s no problem to use one dozen two or one dozen three or four."


    "Also, he knows English, German and Russian... By the way, there are many people who like him. It is said that he has received countless love letters. You can write him a love letter and see if he can return. Of course, you can also make some love breakfast as long as you have this condition."


    Zhang Cuicui''s face was green and white. The fists in the quilt were pinched together, and her eyes were red with hate:


    "Xiang Yurou, do you mock me?"


    "You think too much. I''m just looking at your pity and giving you a way. After all, there are so many people who like him. If you don''t know anything, it''s easy to lose."


    "Don''t be so inferior. You always take others'' kindness as malice. I really don''t look down on you. Instead, I think you''re very bold."


    He said faintly to Yurou, smiled proudly, andy down to sleep again.


    She has nothing to be angry with, but she is a person who loves Zhang Xiao at first sight. Anyway, she has seen a lot since she was young, and she has not seen anyone standing next to Zhang Xiao.


    Xiang Yurou didn''t know what he thought and said:


    "By the way, there''s another thing I forgot to remind you. I''ve also practiced karate and judo for five years. Unfortunately, I happen to be a martial brother and sister with the Zhang Xiao you like. I also spent all night in English, German, Russian, and oh, my cet-7 piano and CET-6 violin."


    Xiang Yurou stopped talking and turned to sleep.


    Zhang Cuicui''s face turnedpletely white. She knew what Xiang Yurou meant. She was telling her that she had nothing like her. Why should shepete with her.


    She is mocking herself, naked mockery.


    But why?


    Why can she trample on her self-esteem so arbitrarily.


    Isn''t she just born into a good family? Why can you crush yourself on the soles of your feet so that you can''t look up and breathe?


    If I grew up in a family like her, I would be better than her.


    Thinking like this is almost nothing but brain. Zhang Cuicui said ruthlessly, "Xiang Yurou, what are you proud of? Why do you despise me? If I was born in a family like you, I would be better than you."


    His eyes were red with hate.


    Now shepletely forgot that she picked it up from beginning to end.


    Sneer at Yurou: "s, reincarnation is a technical job. Make persistent efforts and invest in a good family in the next life."


    The light tone made Zhang Cuicui more handsome, her eyes flushed, and she burst into tears.


    Zhang Xiaohe sat up suddenly again: "who cried? They all said they can''t quarrel. Stop crying. Sleep, good ~"


    Then he rubbed his sleepy eyes, mumbled vaguely, "good boy, don''t cry." then he fell asleep again.


    Listening to Zhang Xiaohe''s lovely look, he smiled at Yurou.


    At least, there are two lovely people in this dormitory, aren''t there?


    When Gu qiaoyue came in, she heard Zhang Cuicui crying. The shlight shone in the past. She just saw her hateful eyes looking at Yurou''s bed.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned.


    Did Zhang Cuicui quarrel with Yu Rou because of the fight before?


    Gu qiaoyue brushed her lips and ignored it.


    She is not in the mood to take care of these messy things. Besides, she can''t see it today, let alone Xiang Yurou, who is first involved. She must be angry.


    Zhang Cuicui thought that Gu qiaoyue wouldfort her and ask her what happened. She said that Xiang Yurou despised her evil deeds and got another sympathy to keep Gu qiaoyue away from Xiang Yurou.


    But I didn''t expect Gu qiaoyue to go to bed without paying attention to her. I couldn''t help staring at Gu qiaoyue. Sure enough, the rich are a virtue and a rich but unkind scum.


    Gu qiaoyue noticed the malicious look from Zhang Cuicui, sneered, turned over and continued to sleep.


    #####Three hundred rmendation tickets plus one watch, four hundred rmendation tickets plus one watch, and so on... Don''t be too few. It''s really a new book issue... Sweat drops... Seeing everyone urging me to change, I''m both happy and anxious. I can''t wait to throw out all the saved manuscripts for everyone to see enough, but... The new book issue can''t be more. The author promises to go on the shelf, Well, it''s harder for everyone to wait~~

 Chapter 92

    The next morning, under the scorching sun in the morning, the military training for freshmen in senior high school opened on the yground.


    All the students gathered on the yground in ss. After the headmaster and the teaching director made speeches respectively, the chief instructor in charge of military training made a speech this time.


    "Now let''s invite the chief instructor to speak on the stage."


    After warm apuse, a man with a t head and a military uniform stepped onto the stage.


    "I''m the deputy chief instructor of your military training college. In the next seven days of military training, I will assist our chief instructor to train everyone..."


    As the man who imed to be the deputy chief instructor came up, everyone under the stage looked at each other.


    Even the headmaster, the instructor and others don''t know why.


    What about the agreed chief instructor?


    Why is the deputy chief instructor here?


    However, the thought of the cold looking deputy chief instructor, the principal and all the school leaders sighed. I really don''t understand why the Education Bureau sent such a chief instructor.


    I stopped talking when I was young. I didn''t even attend such an important asion. I got myself an assistant


    If I remember correctly, the origin of this assistant is not small.


    However, they can only think about this in their hearts. The people of the Education Bureau have already said hello. The chief instructor has a great background and his own strength is extraordinary.


    After an impassioned speech, the deputy chief instructor assigned instructors of each ss.


    The instructor assigned to Gu qiaoyue''s ss is a cold faced and stereotyped young instructor.


    The same small t head, meticulous military uniform, narrow hips, thin waist, wide shoulders, standard inverted triangr figure, face is also a kind of handsome face that is very popr with little girls, with clear edges and corners, which can be described as a knife.


    After the leaders have finished their speeches, each ss will take them back for separate training.


    As soon as the instructor of ss 11 of senior high school appeared in front of them, the girls in the ss all looked excited.


    It''s really exciting for such a handsome young man to train them.


    However, they will not think so soon. The handsome of the instructor is directly proportional to the severity of training.


    Gu qiaoyue took a look and silentlypared with Si Moyan.


    The face doesn''t say. It''s certainly not as good-looking as Si Moyan''s face. It''s not as high as Si Moyan''s waist, and it''s not as thin as Si Moyan''s waist


    After such aparison, Gu qiaoyue suddenly felt that Si Moyan''s appearance in her heart was so clear that she could appear in her mind as long as she thought of him.


    Andpared with the instructor, Si Moyan was handsome and angry.


    If Si Moyan came to train them, these girls would be crazy.


    Gu qiaoyue thought and suddenly saw a figure in front of him sh away.


    That figure is... Si Moyan?


    Gu qiaoyue subconsciously rubbed her eyes. She was wrong. How could she see Si Moyan in school?


    Suddenly!


    A loud cry sounded ahead.


    "The girls in the second row and the third row, stand out!"


    Just when Gu qiaoyue was distracted and rubbed her eyes, the voice of the handsome instructor like thunder exploded in ss 11 of senior high school. The voice was so loud that even the students of other sses looked here.


    Hearing this sound, Gu qiaoyue quickly stood at attention and thought about who was the girl in the second row and the third row. She was so unlucky that she was caught at the beginning of military training.


    Yu Guang nced around. Gu qiaoyue suddenly found that she was standing in the third column of the second row.


    What did the instructor call himself just now?


    Gu qiaoyue fiercely looked up at the ck faced instructor in front of him.


    At this time, the instructor was obviously impatient and shouted, "are you deaf, girl in the third row of the second row? Get out of the line!"


    Gu qiaoyue quickly stood up.


    "What were you doing just now?" the instructor looked at Gu qiaoyue coldly and asked fiercely.


    "Rub your eyes!" Gu qiaoyue answered truthfully.


    "Don''t you know you can''t move when standing in the military posture? If you put it in the war, you''ll be dead! Do you know?"


    Gu qiaoyue said, if it were a war, you wouldn''t train them in school so safely.


    However, he didn''t say anything on his face. He looked at his nose and heart, said nothing, and looked like a good baby who didn''t dare to speak.


    What''s the way? Is it yourself who is wrong first, or is it true to ept punishment and calm people down.


    However, after looking at Gu qiaoyue coldly, the instructor shouted, "all, stand in the military posture for an hour!"


    "Ah..."


    "No!"


    There was a howl of ghosts and wolves in ss 11 of senior high school. They couldn''t stand it for only half an hour. Another hour would kill people.


    "Stand at attention, tuck in your stomach, raise your head, make a little more sound, and all of you will spend another hour!" the instructor''s voice was like a rainbow.


    Gu qiaoyue stood upright, turned her head and looked at the instructor. She knew that he was serious. I''m afraid they really had to stand for another hour.


    Not only that, Gu qiaoyue knew better that he was the one who would hurt the whole ss for another hour.


    "Report!"


    Gu qiaoyue shouted.


    The instructor turned to look at her.


    "Say!"


    Gu qiaoyue said loudly, "I''m the one who made the mistake. I''m willing to ept the punishment. Please stand for an hour. Please don''t implicate the students in our ss because of my own fault!"


    His physical quality has been paying more attention to exercise since his rebirth. The military posture for an hour and 40 minutes is nothing to him.


    But all the students in the ss are on the first day of military training. For those who have never stood in the military posture, it''s very difficult for them to spend an hour and 40 minutes. Moreover, the sun is in the sky. Don''t faint for one or two.


    A ssmate in the ss immediately said, "yes, that''s right. She made a mistake alone. Why should we be punished together? Instructor, you''re unfair."


    "Just, it''s not fair."


    "It''s tiring to stand in the army for an hour. The sun is so big that I''m tanned."


    ¡­¡­


    In the team, someone whispered.


    The instructor shouted, "fairness? You talk about fairness for me, add one..."


    Before he finished, the ss suddenly stood up and said loudly, "report, I''m willing to stand with her!"


    The instructor''s words were interrupted. He looked coldly at Xiang Yurou who stood out of the team and said, "OK, get out of the line!"


    Gu qiaoyue turned to look at Yurou. Unexpectedly, she would suddenly stand up at this time.


    Hook lip smiled and whispered, "there''s no ce to use if you''re in good health? Run around and make a fool of yourself. Be careful. Wait for the instructor for another hour. We''ll be in the sun all morning."


    He nced at Qiao Yue and said faintly, "you''re not suddenly distracted. Otherwise, how can you be punished to bask in the sun."


    Gu qiaoyue said, "how do you know I''m suddenly distracted."


    He turned his eyes to Yurou. Yu Guang nced at her and said, "obviously, he rubbed his eyes. Who doesn''t know? Tell me, who do you see? That''s incredible."

 Chapter 93

    Gu qiaoyue thought of the figure she had just seen. She felt puzzled and said in her heart: it should be that she read it wrong. How could he appear in the school.


    But in my mind, I unconsciously crossed over what Si Moyan saidst night. It seems that he said "see you tomorrow". Is he really at school?


    "Tell me."


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak for a long time, he quietly poked Gu qiaoyue''s arm at Yurou gossip and asked.


    "Say what?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in the ears of Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou, and the instructor''s haunted face appeared in front of them.


    "It''s good. I''m deeply in love with my sisters. I''m still in the mood to chat here. Since you''re so good, you two can stand in the military posture until lunch!"


    The instructor said coldly, looked at others and said:


    "Is there anyone else to stand up with them? If not, the others will dissolve and rest in ce for ten minutes!"


    While the instructor didn''t pay attention, he said to Gu qiaoyue, "look, you know you''re a crow mouth!"


    What''s wrong? I just said I had to stand until noon for dinner. See, it''s not surprising.


    "If you two talk to each other again, you won''t have to eat lunch. Stand here until school!"


    The instructor''s faint voice sounded again over their heads.


    Xiang Yurou quickly shut up.


    Other students dissolved, only Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou stood upright in the sun.


    The instructor took advantage of this time to do his own things. The students in the ss also rxed, chattered andined about the hard work of military training.


    In the crowd, Zhang Cuicui coldly looked at the punished Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou. A smile of schadenfreude shed in her eyes and said in her heart: deserved it. She really thought everyone was facing you.


    Zhang Xiaohe looked around quietly. He didn''t see the instructor, so he quietly went to find Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou''s kettle and brought it to them.


    "Qiao Yue, the rain is soft. The instructor is not here. Please drink some water quickly. The people who are crying in the sun are thirsty."


    Zhang Xiaohe opened the lid for them and handed the water cup to them.


    "Drink some quickly, or the instructor willeter."


    Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou were also a little thirsty. After receiving the water cup, they quickly drank some.


    In the crowd, Zhang Cuicui red at Zhang Xiaohe fiercely, and whispered in her heart: you will be a good man, and said to the students on the side: "Zhang Xiaohe is seen by the instructor, and we must be punished again. The instructor obviously wants to be punished for making mistakes alone."


    The students on the side looked here, frowned but didn''t speak.


    Her goal was not achieved. Zhang Cuicui curled her mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Looking at the direction of the teaching building, he smiled maliciously after seeing the instructoring.


    Look what you do now.


    "Thank you, Xiao He." Gu qiaoyue smiled and thanked Yurou.


    "You''re wee. Stop talking. Don''t wait until the instructor finds out. The instructor is really. Why are we so strict on our first day of training."


    Zhang Xiaohe said, took the water cup and went back. As soon as he looked back, he was suddenly pressed down by a shadow. Zhang Xiaohe turned white, subconsciously stepped back two steps, lowered his head and dared not speak.


    Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou can''t bear to look straight at each other. Should they be so lucky? They can be caught drinking water.


    "What are you doing?"


    The voice of the cold-blooded instructor sounded over Zhang Xiaohe''s head. Zhang Xiaohe shook his head again and again: "no, nothing?"


    "Nothing. What are you taking?"


    The instructor''s eyes were just on the two kettles in Zhang Xiaohe''s hand. He looked up, looked at Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou, who were standing there motionless, and smiled.


    Zhang Xiaohe hurriedly said, "I went to fetch water just now!"


    "Put down the kettle ande and stand with them!" the instructor suddenly raised his voice and shouted.


    Zhang Xiaohe was shocked by his voice, his body trembled, his shoulders copsed, and his face looked bitter.


    "What are you doing? Don''t go quickly!" the instructor shouted coldly.


    Zhang Xiaohe didn''t hesitate. He hurried to put down the kettle and came to Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou.


    Gu Qiao nced at the instructor, watched him leave again, smiled bitterly and said, "it''s bothering you."


    Zhang Xiaohe said, "it''s all right. I''m used to doing farm work at home. I just stand for a while. What I can stand is the softness of the rain..."


    He threw his lips at Yurou and whispered, "I''m all right. I''ve practiced karate for five years. You''d better worry about yourself."


    Zhang Xiaohe looks at Gu qiaoyue again.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at her and smiled.


    "I''m fine, too."


    Zhang Xiaohe whispered, "we''d better not talk, or we''ll be found by the instructor and have no lunch."


    After a ten minute break, the students in the ss began to practice walking in unison and turning left and right. Gu qiaoyue stood behind the team, standing straight and admiring the students who could move freely.


    Although it is September, the weather at noon is still very hot.


    At more than ten o''clock, the sun was already very poisonous. Under the sun, the three people were sweating. Standing so straight was much harder than others.


    The ss team rested in ce again, and the instructor paced to the three with his back hands.


    "How''s it going? Are you tired?"


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him and shouted, "not tired!"


    "I talked about military training at the beginning. When talking to the instructor, you should first shout the report."


    "Report to the instructor, not tired!" Gu qiaoyue shouted, but said in her heart: if you have the ability, you will know whether you are tired or not. Do you have to let them say these insincere words? Is it interesting?


    The instructor nced at her and said, "you are both involved."


    "Report to the instructor, I know!" Gu qiaoyue replied loudly again.


    Sow discord, bad man!


    The instructor paced among the three, came up to Zhang Xiaohe and said, "you just sent water to them. It''s good and loyal."


    Zhang Xiaohe shut his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Gu qiaoyue skimmed her lips, boasting enough righteousness and punishing others. Isn''t this self contradictory? Thanks to you.


    The instructor stamped his feet and went to xiangyurou. He smiled and said, "aren''t you afraid of tanning in such a big sun? Why don''t you go and have a rest."


    If we are so obviously insincere, we will believe it.


    Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou thought at the same time.


    However, Zhang Xiaohe believed it and thought he could really rest. He moved immediately and said happily, "really? Thank you, instructor!"

 Chapter 94

    The instructor looked at Zhang Xiaohe and smiled. This smile instantly made Zhang Xiaohe feel cold rising from the soles of his feet.


    Zhang Xiaohe''s face changed slightly and hesitated: "what''s the matter? Isn''t it a rest?"


    Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou also looked at Zhang Xiaohe. They both turned their eyes silently.


    The instructor curled his lips and smiled. Suddenly, his face changed and shouted again:


    "The military posture is not standard. Add another 30 minutes and wait until others have finished their meal!"


    "Ah, instructor, didn''t you say we could have a rest? Why add it again." Zhang Xiaohe said with a bitter face, very puzzled.


    Gu qiaoyue turned her eyes in her heart and couldn''t bear to look directly at Zhang Xiaohe. Should he be so simple? Believe what others say.


    The instructor obviously wanted to see them make mistakes.


    However, after the instructor had given the order, he left without talking and took other students to training.


    At the same time, the three red at the back of the instructor leaving, angry in their hearts.


    Zhang Xiaohe said pitifully:


    "I''m sorry, I''m the one who got you into trouble. I didn''t think he lied to us. He''s still an instructor. He doesn''t keep his word."


    Xiang Yurou turned his eyes and said, "Xiao He, does someone often say that you will count money for others if you are sold?"


    Zhang Xiaohe didn''t speak with a bitter face. Naturally, she knew what Xiang Yurou meant. She also felt that she was really stupid. How could she believe the instructor''s words.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled quite speechless and didn''t speak again.


    The three stood sweating in the sun.


    Forty minutester, the team dissolved again, and the instructor paced to the three.


    "Yes, it''s much better than I thought." he admired the three girls. He could stick to it for such a long time. He didn''tin or feel tired. The most important thing is that their loyalty is very rare, which makes him very optimistic.


    The three didn''t speak. This time, even Zhang Xiaohe didn''t believe what he said. Now he boasted that they were good. He might wait for them to make mistakes and deduct their rations.


    "In fact, you are really good. You can hold on for so long. Come on! Stand well. If you do well, you won''t have to stand in the afternoon."


    Ah!


    Does this mean to tell them that they were going to continue to stand in the afternoon?


    They didn''t make any mistakes. Why?


    The three red at the instructor angrily, but after what had happened before, they stopped talking.


    Just stand in the military posture, and you can''t kill yourself.


    The instructor raised his eyebrows, stamped his feet around the three and turned twice. Where the three couldn''t see, he nodded with satisfaction, turned and left.


    Seriously, a ss of students, he also took a fancy to these three in the morning. Although they are all girls, they are much better in endurance and physical strength than other boys in the ss.


    Those boys can be tired and gasp when they take a positive step. It''s really... Not as good as the other three girls.


    Look at them. They are standing with a heroic posture and straight back. They are more female soldiers than female soldiers. If they are not just high school or a key school, they all want to do their work and be soldiers.


    Until lunch, the students on the yground were dissolved one after another, and other senior students were also dismissed.


    Jiang Hao and others know that Gu qiaoyue and others went to the yground as soon as they finished their military training today. At a nce, they saw the three figures standing alone on the yground.


    "Hey, what''s matter with the you?" Zhang Xiao asked when they came to Gu qiaoyue.


    He red at Yurou and said silently, "don''t you see? You''ve been punished."


    "When will it be punished?" Jiang Hao suddenly asked, looking at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows. Is that what she asked herself?


    "There are about twenty minutes left."


    Jiang Hao frowned and looked at Gu qiaoyue for a while. He looked at the fine sweat on her head and pinched the handkerchief in her pocket. After all, he still didn''t take it out. He turned and said, "let''s go to the canteen and wait for you."


    They can''t get involved in the matter of military training being punished.


    After the four left, Gu qiaoyue continued to stop.


    More than two hours have passed, and the three can''t stand it. Xiang Yurou, who has practiced karate for five years, is tired and wants to sit on the ground.


    "Gu qiaoyue, are you tired?" Xiang Yurou suddenly asked.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, "HMM."


    Zhang Xiaohe also said, "I''m so tired."


    "Me too." Xiang Yurou said weakly with a bitter face, "it''s more tired than I''ve been practicing karate for a day. Do you think our instructor is abnormal? He can do it with three charming beauties."


    Gu qiaoyue was about to talk when her eyes stopped again.


    This time she saw clearly that it was Si Moyan.


    Is he really here?


    At this time, after a morning meeting, Si Moyan, who had juste out of the conference room, also saw the lonely people standing on the yground.


    His eyes suddenly shrunk and frowned fiercely.


    Standing here, you can clearly see her red face and the sweat on her face.


    Si Moyan raised his feet and came over.


    At this time, the deputy chief instructor who spoke on the stage came to him and said, "chief instructor, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s going on over there?"


    The deputy chief instructor looked along his eyes, smiled and said indifferently:


    "Maybe I was punished for disobedience on the first day of military training. The chief instructor participated in military training for the first time. This kind of thing is very normal. Don''t worry. Our instructors are measured and may also be against them..."


    Before the deputy chief instructor finished his words, he was interrupted by Si Moyan.


    "Who is the instructor of ss 11 of senior high school?" Si Moyan frowned and said coldly.


    "Zhang Shuai." the deputy chief instructor thought and said.


    "Changed!" Sima Yan said coldly.


    Then he raised his feet and walked towards Gu qiaoyue. After just two steps, he suddenly stopped and said, "let them dissolve!"


    Si Moyan turned around and left, leaving the deputy chief instructor in ce, so he didn''t know.


    After half a ring, he quickly caught up with Si Moyan and said again and again:


    "Chief instructor, it''s not good to change instructors on the first day of military training, and Zhang Shuai didn''t make any mistakes. He decided to take the first ss before. The first ss is the top ss, and Zhang Shuai is also the best instructor in this group..."


    Si Moyan stopped and gave him a cold look.


    "Nothing wrong? The best instructor?"


    The deputy chief instructor nodded again and again, but it was not that every military training student Zhang Shuai had led could win the first ce in the final performance.


    This is also the reason why he was assigned to ss one this time. Let the students of other sses have a look. The top ss is not only good at learning, but also good physical quality.

 Chapter 95

    "Is it a mistake to abuse students?" Si Moyan said coldly.


    The deputy chief instructor opened his mouth and some didn''t know how to say: "this is not called abusing students. Military training should be strictly militarized, this..."


    The deputy chief instructor had to exin, but he was given a cold look by Si Moyan.


    As soon as his heart stagnated, he quickly stood at attention and saluted, saying, "yes!"


    After that, he eased his tone and said, "what do you think of the drillmaster of ss 11 and ss 2 of senior high school?"


    Si Moyan didn''t speak this time. It was a tacit agreement.


    The deputy chief instructor breathed a sigh of relief, suppressed his doubts, raised his feet and hurried to inform him.


    Fifteen minutes before the end, Gu qiaoyue and others were informed that they could go to dinner, and the rest didn''t have to stand.


    "Really!"


    The three were happy and rxed quickly.


    "Ah... Finally free."


    Xiang Yurou rxed, rubbed his calf andined in a low voice: "after standing for such a long time, his calf is estimated to be thicker by two millimeters. It''s not beautiful to wear a skirt."


    Gu qiaoyue lightly nced at her hemp rod thin calf, nodded seriously and said, "in fact, it''s more than two millimeters, which seems to be at least five millimeters thicker than yesterday."


    Gu qiaoyue''s voice fell and immediately ushered in a burst of ghost crying and wolf howling to Yurou.


    "Ah, really? What should I do..."


    Zhang Xiaohe has gone to get the kettles of Xiang Yurou and Gu qiaoyue, handed them to them respectively, and said to Xiang Yurou:


    "Qiao Yue lied to you. Drink water quickly. I''m dying of thirst."


    The three drank some water, had a little rest and walked towards the canteen.


    Just after taking two steps, he saw Si Moyaning this way.


    He looked at Gu qiaoyue vaguely to Yurou, poked her with his elbow and said, "your boyfriend is looking for you. Let''s go first."


    He said to Yurou and pulled Zhang Xiaohe away.


    There were only Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue said, "why did you suddenlye to school? You''re still wearing a military uniform?"


    Gu qiaoyue asked Si Moyan two questions in a row. Instead of answering her words, he said, "I''m hungry. I''ll take you to dinner."


    When Gu qiaoyue heard about the meal, she rubbed her already hungry stomach, nodded andined, "I was punished to stand all morning this morning. I''m hungry and thirsty. What do you have to eat?"


    Si Moyan smiled and nodded, "what do you want to eat?"


    Gu qiaoyue said, "go to the canteen first and then see it. I don''t know what to eat in the canteen..."


    Just then he saw that the direction Si Moyan went was not the school canteen. Gu qiaoyue thought he was not familiar with geography, so he grabbed him and said, "our school canteen is here. You''re wrong."


    "That''s right."


    Sima Yan smiled and took Gu qiaoyue''s hand.


    "Military training is hard. You follow me to eat in the canteen during military training."


    Listening to Si Moyan''s words, Gu qiaoyue was stunned and said in doubt:


    "Are you also the instructor here?"


    Isn''t he a soldier? How did you be a military training instructor again?


    "Yes."


    "That''s what you call it. Other instructors will have opinions." Gu qiaoyue said, still wondering.


    But now it''s more important to solve the stomach problem.


    But she is still reluctant to go to the small canteen. It is said that school teachers eat there. It''s too high-profile for her to go there as a student.


    Si Moyan picked his eyebrow: "it''s all right. The most important thing is that you eat well."


    "But..." Gu qiaoyue was still reluctant to go.


    "Well, I''ve already asked someone to prepare your food. Let''s go," said Si Moyan, pulling Gu qiaoyue and leaving.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t insist and went to the canteen with Si Moyan.


    The school canteen is prepared for teachers and school workers in the school, and the instructor also eats in the canteen.


    Leng buting appeared a student. Someone looked here curiously.


    Si Moyan looked straight at Gu qiaoyue and took Gu qiaoyue''s hand to the box in the small canteen.


    Gu qiaoyue followed Si Moyan and calmly went all the way to the box in the small canteen. He thought that if he could enter the box, this guy might still get the level among these instructors.


    I wonder how he suddenly became an instructor.


    When Gu qiaoyue was about to ask, he heard Si Moyan say, "sit down and I''ll go to fetch rice." he went out directly.


    At the moment, in the small canteen, Zhang Shuai, the instructor of ss 11 of senior high school, and the deputy chief instructor werepletely wide eyed.


    The two looked at each other and Zhang Shuai smiled bitterly. He thought he finally understood why he was suddenly changed to ss two. His feelings


    At the beginning of military training, I offended the little girlfriend of the chief instructor. My idea is really stupid.


    The deputy chief instructorpassionately patted Zhang Shuai on the shoulder and said with some sympathy:


    "Don''t worry. Looking at the chief drillmaster, he is also sensible. He shouldn''t bother you in this matter, otherwise it won''t be as simple as changing you to ss two."


    "Yes, yes."


    Zhang Shuai nodded, looked at the instructor who was temporarily changed to ss 1, and smiled sympathetically.


    It''s a good thing that he was reced. There''s no need to train the little girlfriend of the chief instructor. It doesn''t matter what happens to the little girlfriend after that.


    Thinking so, Zhang Shuai patted the instructor transferred to ss 1 on the shoulder and smiled sympathetically.


    "Take care."


    The instructor was very confused, so he was a little nervous. Is it difficult to take the first ss this time?


    Si Moyan came over and ate with Gu qiaoyue. He took a bottle of potion and squatted down in front of Gu qiaoyue.


    "What are you doing?" Gu qiaoyue hurriedly moved back.


    Si Moyan grabbed her moving legs and said in a low voice, "don''t move."


    The slightly hot big hand grabbed the lower leg, which was hot, and the pain on the leg seemed to be less.


    "This medicine is specially used to treat leg soreness. Apply it and massage it to relieve the pain." Si Moyan rolled up Gu qiaoyue''s camouge trouser legs, and the thin white legs exposed.


    Si Moyan stared attentively for a while. The Adam''s Apple moved slightly, reached out to pick up his calf and put it on his thigh. He poured some liquid medicine into his hand and gently massaged Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue''s cheeks were red. Don''t turn your head and whispered, "I cane by myself."


    It''s really embarrassing. There are those instructors and teachers outside. Who knows if someone will suddenly push the door in. If they are seen, they will lose their face and be notified by the school.


    Sima Yan didn''t speak, but he rubbed it gently for her.


    Gu qiaoyue said words of resistance in her mouth, but she didn''t move.


    At the moment, she just felt as if she had been held in the palm of her hand and massaged on her legs. Before, the pain of standing for a long time also disappeared.


    Thefortable feeling made her close her eyes.


    However, ten minutester, Si Moyan was still massaging. Not only that, his restless big hands went up and were already on his thighs.

 Chapter 96

    Gu qiaoyue fiercely widened her eyes and lowered her head to see Si Moyan rubbing his legs with an obsessed face. Her expression was focused and her ears were red.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly stood up and said with a red face.


    "Well, I won''t apply the medicine."


    Si Moyan suddenly regained his mind, and a trace of annoyance crossed his eyes. He secretly hated that he was absent-minded at this time, which frightened people.


    "This medicine should be well massaged, or you will beme if one leg hurts and the other doesn''t."


    Although Si Moyan was annoyed, he couldn''t see anything on his face. He said seriously.


    Gu qiaoyue was in a trance. Did he really want to fork over?


    He''s really just drugging himself. No other ideas?


    Touching the thigh is also for the convenience of medicine?


    Gu qiaoyue sat down on the stool again.


    Si Moyan gently helped Gu qiaoyue put down her trouser legs that had been smeared with medicine, rolled another trouser leg, poured the medicine into her hand, and carefully massaged her lower legs.


    Gu qiaoyue looked down at Si Moyan''s every move. This time, she didn''t dare to close her eyes asfortably as before.


    The legs are warm and soft under the cover of big hands. I just feel that the heart tips are trembling.


    About ten minutester, Gu qiaoyue almost closed her eyesfortably again.


    She gently bit her lower lip and asked, "are you ready?"


    Si Moyan solemnly helped her put her trouser legs, stood up and said, "OK."


    "Try to move and see if it still hurts?"


    Gu qiaoyue stood up and moved her legs. Before, the feeling of pain was much better. Her legs were not so soft and could not lift her strength.


    "This medicine is really good. Can you give it to me these two days?"


    Gu qiaoyue thought of Xiang Yu''s softness, and Zhang Xiaohe and Zhang Xiaohe were punished to stand with themselves. Their legs were estimated to be very painful, so she wanted to take them and use some for them.


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue, shook his head and said, "they can''t use this medicine. It would be better for them to soak in hot water at night."


    Gu qiaoyue skimmed her mouth and said in her heart: stingy.


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue, who despised her stinginess. He smiled and shook his head. He reached out and rubbed her head.


    Gu qiaoyue dodged and stared at him: "don''t touch my hair."


    Si Moyan smiled and said, "I say they can''t use this medicine because they must massage it carefully for at least ten minutes after it is applied, and the strength should be moderate. You can''t light it or heavy it. If you don''t handle it well, the strength won''t work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    And this medicine?


    Gu qiaoyue''s mouth was curled. She came back from the 21st century. I really thought she would believe such a clumsy lie.


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue with a look of disbelief. He shook his head helplessly and said:


    "What I said is true. This is the medicine used in the military headquarters. You know, most of the army are old men with great strength, and they have practiced. They can achieve moderate strength. Will your little girls wipe it more and more painful?"


    Gu qiaoyue thought that the medicine didn''t hurt when it was really massaged. She didn''t say anything more. Suddenly she thought of something and asked, "why did you suddenly be an instructor?"


    "Part time." Si Moyan said with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue took a smoke at the corner of her mouth. Can she take a part-time job?


    "I used to stay in the army for a long time," Si Moyan said


    So that''s his reason?


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t believe it, but he didn''t ask any more. Instead, he said:


    "Well, I''ll line up first?"


    Sima Yan nodded.


    When Gu qiaoyue was about to go out, Si Moyan grabbed her and said, e here at dinner. I''ll give you medicine."


    Feeling Si Moyan''s hot eyes when he looked at himself, Gu qiaoyue''s face was hot, silently nodded, and then rushed out of the door.


    Outside, the officers and teachers who had dinner were almost gone. Gu qiaoyue came out and didn''t meet anyone.


    His cheeks were red all the way to the yground. He stood on the edge of the yground for a while and patted his cheeks to make himself look as normal as possible. Then he went to his ss.


    At this moment, the students have just finished their meal and are sitting in the shade of the tree to rest.


    Xiang Yu is gentle, Zhang Xiaohe sits together, and Zhang Cuicui is with the other students in the ss.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue back, Zhang Xiaohe waved to her happily: "Qiao Yue,e here and tell you a good news."


    Gu qiaoyue came over, sat down on the ground opposite them, raised her eyebrows and asked, "what''s the good news?"


    "Our instructor changed with the instructor of ss 2." Zhang Xiaohe said excitedly.


    She was fined to stand in the morning. She was worried that she would be watched by the instructor in the next few days. Unexpectedly, she was changed. Now, the new instructor doesn''t know what happened in the morning. As long as they perform well, they won''t be watched again.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned.


    I just stood in the morning and changed the instructor in the afternoon?


    Gu qiaoyue is not narcissistic, but he always feels that this matter seems to have something to do with Si Moyan. Isn''t he not only a part-time instructor, but also a more powerful instructor?


    Xiang Yu is different from Zhang Xiaohe. She has long seen that Si Moyan''s identity is unusual. Now she appears in the school again. After hearing the students discuss changing instructors, she suspects that this matter has something to do with Si Moyan.


    At this moment, seeing Gu qiaoyue''s appearance, I was even more suspicious.


    Poked Gu qiaoyue''s arm at Yurou, smiled and said vaguely:


    "Tell me, did your family avenge you for public and private affairs and change the instructor for you?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked back, nced at her and said faintly, "how can it be?"


    "What''s impossible?"


    He nced at Yurou and obviously didn''t believe it. He said, "by the way, tell me where you''ve been just now. Have you met me..."


    Talking to Yurou, he suddenly sniffed Gu qiaoyue and said vaguely, "a smell of medicine. Did your family drugged you just now?"


    "Be quick, be lenient when you confess, be strict when you resist, and quickly recruit them truthfully, otherwise you will be served by a big punishment."


    He said to Yurou that he was going to scratch Gu qiaoyue''s itch.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly avoided, grabbed her hands, turned her eyes silently, and said with an angry smile, "what are you talking about? You''re not tired in the morning. Don''t hurry to have a good rest."


    To Yurou''s boring mouth:


    "Cut, be stingy, don''t say it if you don''t say it. Anyway, I''ll know sooner orter. I guess that person in your family may be the chief instructor this time. Otherwise, who else can let us change the instructor?"


    During military training in the afternoon, the instructor was really changed.


    The instructors of ss 11 and ss 12 of senior high school lost one.


    Standing in front of the team of ss 11 of senior high school is an instructor with a t head, about 175, who always smiles and looks good at talking.


    In fact, he is really good at talking. If he is wrong, he teaches it patiently and starts over again. He won''t punish standing in the military posture or standing on one foot.


    However, ss two of senior two is hard.


    The two sses are close to each other. You can clearly see ss two from ss one.


    From time to time, we can see that some of them are led out to train alone, which makes the students of ss 2 miserable, especially miss their first instructor.


    However, these things are not up to them.

 Chapter 97

    One afternoon''s training passed. Although the sun in the afternoon was more poisonous than that in the morning, ss I still felt much easier than that in the morning.


    The main reason is that the instructor alwaysughs. The students don''t have to tighten their hearts all day. It''s natural to rx.


    After the training in the afternoon, Xiang Yu is gentle. Zhang Xiaohe wants to take Gu qiaoyue to the canteen for dinner.


    Si Moyan appeared at the corner of the teaching building on time. Gu qiaoyue walked towards Si Moyan while seeing the soft rain and Zhang Xiaohe''s eyes.


    When we got to the canteen, the instructors looked over again.


    The instructor of ss 11 of senior high school looked at Si Moyan suspiciously, then looked at Gu qiaoyue following behind him, was stunned, went to Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Gu qiaoyue, why are you here? What''s up?"


    Don''t students have a student canteen? Why are you in the canteen?


    Gu qiaoyue is about to speak.


    Sima Yan said, "she came to dinner."


    Then he pulled Gu qiaoyue''s hand and walked towards the box of the small canteen.


    Gu qiaoyue turned her head and smiled at the instructor.


    The instructor of ss 11 of senior high school scratched his head and said in his heart: he just asked a word. How can the chief instructor''s face suddenly be so bad and his attitude is so bad? Shouldn''t he ask?


    Turning around, I saw Zhang Shuai, who had been transferred to ss 2, smiling at himself.


    "What are youughing at?"


    Zhang Shuai picked his eyebrow and said, "do you know why we changed shifts temporarily?"


    The instructor of ss 11 of senior high school shook his head, "why?"


    Seriously, he was really puzzled. ss 11 of senior high school was the key ss of county No. 1 middle school, so he pointed out the best Zhang Shuai to take it early in the morning, but he didn''t expect to be suddenly reced in the morning.


    Zhang Shuai nuzui said in a low voice to the closed box, "we all suspect that the girl just now is our chief instructor''s little girlfriend. Our chief instructor is afraid that I will train too hard and tired his little girlfriend."


    "Poof!"


    The instructor of ss 11 of senior high school spat out, "what did you say?"


    "Calm down, calm down. I''m just skeptical. Otherwise, don''t you think it''s strange that an outsider suddenly came to be the chief instructor?"


    "And I also heard that although our chief instructor used to be a soldier, he has retired from the army. Now he suddenlyes to be an instructor. Why do you think..."


    Senior ss 11 Instructor: "


    Zhang Shuai picked his eyebrow and then said, "let me say that the identity of our chief instructor may not be simple. It is said that the superior personally ordered him toe here. It doesn''t matter if an outsider acts as a military training instructor. How is it possible?"


    Finally, he concluded: "I think he came here to fall in love. Who knows what he can do for these aristocratic children."


    He didn''t know Si Moyan''s identity, but he subconsciously felt that he must be a child of an aristocratic family. Otherwise, where did hee from so much ability to parachute in an irrelevant identity and be the chief instructor of military training?


    After a while of sobbing, the deputy chief instructor came to their table again and told a group of new instructors:


    "Take it easy during training. Don''t be too hard."


    The new ss of instructors nodded again and again, but they were worried.


    And now.


    In the small box.


    Si Moyan, who has just finished his meal, is doing a particrly sacred thing... To help Gu qiaoyue wipe the medicine.


    After the morning medication event, Gu qiaoyue''s performance is much calmer than that in the morning.


    Anyway, it feels good. Just enjoy it slowly.


    "Si Moyan, you changed our instructor?" Gu qiaoyue suddenly asked.


    Si Moyan was stunned and nodded:


    "Yes."


    Thinking of what he said to Yurou today, Gu qiaoyue guessed his identity this time, so he asked, "why?"


    "Instructor Zhang is not suitable for your ss." Si Moyan said seriously without raising his head.


    Gu qiaoyue nced and said, "are you sure it''s not suitable for our ss, not for personal gain?" this guy, do you want to be so hard hearted and soft hearted? He had so many affectionate words before, but now he pretended to be serious.


    What he said was not suitable for his ss, it was clearly that he wanted to use the public for personal gain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Moyan raised his eyebrows, gently helped Gu qiaoyue put down his trouser legs, sat down beside her, took her hand and said with a smile in his eyes:


    "I thought you wouldn''t find out."


    Looking at his serious eyes when looking at himself, Gu qiaoyue subconsciously swallowed her saliva and stared at Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan stared at Gu qiaoyue''s slightly open lips and suddenly felt an impulse to bite.


    In fact, he did.


    Looking at the suddenly erged handsome face in front of him, Gu qiaoyue widened his eyes.


    The next moment, the soft touch on the lip made her whole eyes widened: "you... Here is..." the school canteen.


    However, the rest of the words were swallowed by Si Moyan.


    His nostrils were full of breath, and his lips and tongue were numb. Gu qiaoyue stared nervously at the closed door of the small box, afraid that someone woulde in suddenly.


    Fortunately, Si Moyan also knew the propriety and let go of her after gently kissing her twice.


    Gu qiaoyue red at him fiercely. When she was about to speak, she heard Si Moyan say:


    "You are so delicious that I can''t help it."


    Gu qiaoyue red at him fiercely, and his eyes suddenly softened. His face was slightly red, and he looked stunned. His depression and worry suddenly disappeared.


    She sighed helplessly and said, "can''t you pay attention to the time and ce?"


    This is school.


    School, what a sacred ce, how can he


    "Well, I''ll pay attention next time."


    Sima Yan''s attitude of admitting mistakes is very good, and Gu qiaoyue can''t say anything more.


    Besides, between male and female friends, kissing is not a big deal.


    "There''s another leg that hasn''t been drugged. I''ll continue."


    Si Moyan squatted down and continued to give Gu qiaoyue medicine.


    Gently took her calf and put it on his leg. His big hand was not light or heavy. The fatigue on his leg, which had been ravaged all day, disappeared in his hands.


    "Si Moyan, I won''te to dinner with you tomorrow. After all, I''m a student. It''s not good." Gu qiaoyue suddenly said seriously.


    Si Moyan''s hand, which was rubbing her legs, stopped and said, "the food in the big canteen is not as good as that in the small canteen."


    "I''m not as delicate as you think." I haven''t eaten anything before. Besides, the food in the canteen is not good. She eats very well.


    Sima Yan was silent for a while, then nodded and said, "well, I won''t wait for you tomorrow, but you have to remember toe and take medicine after dinner, or your legs will hurt."


    Gu qiaoyue wanted to take the medicine back to her, but seeing the persistent look in Si Moyan''s eyes, she finally nodded.


    Helpless way: "after dinner, I came to you to apply medicine."


    "That''s good."


    Si Moyan rubbed Gu qiaoyue''s head again. Gu qiaoyue stared at him angrily: "I said, don''t rub."


    When did this guy get used to this bad habit.

 Chapter 98

    Senior one military training, evening self-study has also be arge ssroom where instructors speak and y some group games.


    Compared with the training intensity in the morning and afternoon, this time in the evening is the favorite and most rxed time for students.


    The young students soon became one with the instructors, and the students who had just met in the ss also used the fastest speed to findpanions who were more in tune with themselves and formed a temporary friendship.


    The next morning, when the whistle blew, all the students of grade one gathered on the yground again.


    But this time, the position of ss 11 of senior high school is very good.


    Under the big tree, it just covered the sun. The envy of the good geographical location spoiled the students of other sses.


    The students of ss 11 of senior high school were overjoyed and felt that the luck of their ss suddenly got better.


    I thought they were miserable enough. I met a perverse and strict instructor. As a result, the perverse and strict instructor just took them all morning and gave them another instructor who alwaysughed and talked well.


    Not to mention, I''m lucky today. I can train directly under the shade of the tree today.


    Compared with the ease of the students in ss 11 of senior high school, the students in other sses areining, especially the students in ss 12 of senior high school.


    The new instructor is handsome, but it''s too cold and inhumane. He will be punished every time.


    One morning''s training, the instructor of ss 1 can always find a suitable shade for the students of ss 1, while the instructors of other sses seem to give way to ss 1 intentionally or unintentionally.


    Therefore, the shade can always be easily taken by a group of.


    Other students don''t know the reason, but Xiang Yurou doubts after the initial doubt. He thinks these must be the things made by Gu qiaoyue''s boyfriend.


    I''m more curious about Gu qiaoyue and his boyfriend.


    At lunch, Si Moyan didn''te back to Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue followed Xiang Yurou and others to the canteen.


    As soon as he arrived at the canteen, Zhang Xiao waved to Yurou with two lunch boxes.


    "Here."


    The four of Jiang Hao happened to upy a big table. Xiang Yurou took Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Xiaohe to the four.


    Jiang Hao pointed to the three lunch boxes on the table, looked at Gu qiaoyue and said, "the rice is ready. Eat it directly."


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned. Is this a meal for himself?


    Xiang Yurou said impolitely, "eat quickly. They helped beat our meals these two days. If you don''te, you beat one more yesterday and let Zhang Jianguo eat it."


    Xiangyurou has already sat down, and Zhang Xiaohe also sits down beside xiangyurou.


    Zhang Jianguo smiled awkwardly and said, "isn''t it a waste if I don''t eat one more?"


    The othersughed friendly.


    Gu qiaoyue was not hypocritical, so she sat down at the lower end of the lunch box to eat.


    Zhang Cuicui, who is still waiting in line for dinner over there, looks at the situation here, and her face turns red with jealousy. She is clearly a dormitory. Why is she the only one isted?


    Even Zhang Xiaohe, a dull ck guy, can sit with them and sit opposite Zhang Xiao. Why?!


    But at this time, someone asked strangely: "Cuicui, aren''t those three in your dormitory? Why don''t you see you with them?" I''ve seen Gu qiaoyue together since yesterday, and Zhang Cuicui doesn''t stay with them.


    Others focused on the four boys opposite Gu qiaoyue:


    "Yes, yes, who are the three boys in your dormitory? They are so handsome."


    Zhang Cuicui''s face changed for a moment, nced at the girl with the same flower mania beside her eyes, and said coldly, "they are different from us."


    "What do you mean?" someone asked suspiciously.


    Zhang Cuicui bit her lip, took a deep breath and said, "xiangyurou''s things are high-grade goods. She wore pink leather shoes on the first day of school. Such a pair of shoes cost at least forty or fifty yuan."


    "Ah, it''s so expensive!"


    Forty or fifty yuan is enough to cover the ie of ordinary people in the countryside for several months. It''s a waste for Xiang Yurou to wear it on her feet.


    Zhang Cuicui bit her lip, nodded, and said, "at the beginning of school, I didn''t like her spending money recklessly, so I advised her that her parents worked hard to make money and asked her not to waste too much. As a result... s..."


    Zhang Cuicui said and sighed. Her pathetic appearance made people sympathize.


    Someone else asked, "what happened? She scolded you?"


    Zhang Cuicui bit her lip and nodded pitifully:


    "They all say I''m nosy. In fact, I just think it''s not easy for my parents to earn money hard and shouldn''t spend their parents'' money indiscriminately, but they are attacked by them... Maybe, maybe they think Xiang Yurou has money... So... So... Let''s all face her."


    Zhang Cuicui bit her lips and said, talking intermittently, with a face about to cry. She was a poor child who was bullied but didn''t dare to say.


    And the content of her words also let several others understand the whole story.


    Xiang Yurou bullies Zhang Cuicui with money and power, while Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Xiaohe see that Xiang Yurou has money and power, so they pick up and tter Zhang Cuicui, and bully Zhang Cuicui together.


    When Zhang Cuicui said this, several people nearby were angry andforted:


    "It''s really shameful, Cuicui. You''re right. Why can you bully people with money?"


    "Yes, Cuicui, don''t pay attention to them. Those people are not worth your attention. It''s reasonable to spend their parents'' money. Her family will be ruined by her sooner orter."


    Zhang Cuicui bit her lips, lowered her head and nodded: "thank you. It''s much better for you tofort me."


    It''s easy to sympathize with poor people.


    Although they spoke in a low voice, they lined up close to each other when they were cooking, and many people heard them.


    There was the same ss who knew Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou. They often looked at them and whispered in their heart: several girls looked very good, but they were so powerful. Why was their face so ugly when they climbed up and stepped down.


    It''s even more shameful to see them get together with their senior ssmates.


    No wonder I got along with the senior students of senior two in such a day or two. I don''t know what I did in private. Anyway, it must be hard to see the light.


    Someone happened to see Zhang Xiaoxiao gently clip a chicken leg from his te into xiangyurou te.


    Someone here poked hispanion''s arm, pointed his mouth to the other side and said, "see, they must have an affair."


    Such a whisper made many people look over there.


    They also saw Zhang Xiao''s gentle treatment of Xiang Yurou. They disdained him in their hearts and guessed whether Xiang Yurou had an affair with Zhang Xiao.


    Did the other two girls also follow several senior students in senior two?

 Chapter 99

    Zhang Cuicui shed a cruel light in her eyes, nced coldly in the direction of Yurou, and sneered in her heart: aren''t you great? Five years of karate? Proficient in English, German and Russian? Can you y piano and violin?


    How about there?


    If you can iste me in the dormitory, I can iste you from other students in the ss.


    Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Xiaohe, you two not only don''t help me, but are close to Xiang Yurou. Don''t me me for not thinking about the friendship of our dormitory.


    Gu qiaoyue always felt that someone was pointing at him behind his back and frowned.


    Turning around, I just saw that many students were looking at themselves and others, whispering about something.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Zhang Cuicui, who was surrounded in the middle andforted, frowned and said in her heart: what is she doing.


    Zhang Cuicui raised her head and suddenly looked at the eyes of Gu qiaoyue. Her eyes dodged for a moment, and then she smiled friendly at her again.


    It was her turn to cook. After cooking, she walked towards Gu qiaoyue and others.


    "May I sit here?"


    Zhang Cuicui bowed her head, looked watery and timid, and stood beside her, looking pathetic.


    Zhang Xiaohe saw that it was Zhang Cuicui and didn''t know what was going on. She quickly pointed to the seat next to her and said:


    "Sit down quickly. I didn''t see you after the military training just now. Why did youe so slowly?"


    Zhang Cuicui didn''t sit down, looked up timidly, nced at Yurou, and said again in that pathetic tone:


    "Yurou, I was wrong about the night before yesterday. I was too afraid. Can you forgive me?" she said in a loud voice and deliberately blurred the night before yesterday.


    Many people looked this way.


    She nced at Yurou lightly and ignored her.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and didn''t like Zhang Cuicui''s appearance.


    Her appearance is described by a very popr word inter generations, that is, the full ten "white lotus".


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Xiao looked at Zhang Cuicui suspiciously, and then looked at Yu rou.


    Zhang Cuicui looked shyly at Zhang Xiao and said, "yes, Yurou seems to have something for me..."


    Xiang Yurou didn''t wait for Zhang Cuicui to finish his words. He nced at Zhang Xiao lightly and said coldly, "can''t you block your mouth with dinner?"


    "Oh ~ let me eat with the eldestdy. I''m sure I''ll eat well." Zhang Xiao pouted like a treasure and bowed his head to eat.


    No one paid any attention to Zhang Cuicui.


    Zhang Cuicui stood awkwardly in the middle of her words.


    Even if Zhang Xiaohe was dull, he found that the atmosphere was wrong. In order to alleviate the embarrassment, he quickly and warmly greeted Zhang Cuicui and sat down next to him.


    "Cuicui has a seat here. You can sit here."


    "I, I, Yurou, can I sit here?"


    Zhang Cuicui ignored Zhang Xiaohe''s greeting and stood beside Xiang Yurou with her lips clenched. She was pathetic and persistent.


    Zhang Xiaohe frowned, poked at Yurou''s arm and asked, "Yurou, what''s the matter with you and Cuicui?"


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes silently and was about to speak. She saw that more students had pointed at this side.


    Another came over directly, pulled Zhang Cuicui and said:


    "Cuicui, they don''t care about you. Don''t pay attention to them. What''s the cow? Don''t you have some bad money at home? Just look down on people?"


    "Yes, Cuicui,e and sit with us."


    "Their stinky money is not from spection. If they want to put it aside a few years ago, they should be pulled out to criticize. At present, they are all broken by cattle. It''s great."


    ¡­¡­


    Several people said in a strange way, disdaining to look at Xiang Yurou and others, together with the eyes of Qiao Yue and others.


    Zhang Cuicui stood where she was, looked like she was about to cry, and said, "don''t do this. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t say that rain is soft."


    Zhang Cuicui said pitifully. She still looked at Yu Rou and said again, "Yu Rou, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t say that about you. Just forgive me."


    This way, it is even more like the poor girl who is bullied and dare not resist.


    The people who didn''t know the truth looked at Xiang Yurou and others, and they were even worse. There was a lot of discussion in the canteen.


    "What''s the origin of Xiang Yurou? Why do you bully people so much? Some bad money is great. You should pull it out to criticize."


    "Yes, look at the girls crying..."


    "It''s said that they seem to be in a dormitory. They should unite to bully others..."


    ¡­¡­


    From time to time, such voices spread to Gu qiaoyue, Xiang Yurou, Zhang Xiaohe and Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao and others'' faces changed. Jiang Hao looked up at Zhang Cuicui standing on the side and looked at Gu qiaoyue sitting opposite.


    Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou both know what''s going on. Zhang Xiaohe doesn''t know why. Why are they suddenly said to have united to bully Zhang Cuicui? It''s only a few days since the beginning of school. Is there a good rtionship between myself and Zhang Cuicui?


    Besides, didn''t you go out to dinner the day before yesterday?


    Gu qiaoyue nced at Xiang Yurou. Zhang Cuicui was obviously aimed at her. She didn''t know how to solve it.


    He paused with Yurou''s finishing hand, put down his chopsticks, looked up at Zhang Cuicui coldly, suddenly sneered and said:


    "You keep saying that you want me to forgive. What have you done to me ande to seek my forgiveness?"


    Zhang Cuicui looked up and looked at Yurou. It seemed that she didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask. There was an unnatural sh in her face.


    Soon he bowed his head and cried.


    "Sorry, sorry, I shouldn''t, it''s all my fault."


    Zhang Cuicui cried low and didn''t say where she was wrong, so she admitted her mistake.


    The people around me muttered again, saying that even if they were really wrong, they had admitted their mistakes, you should forgive them. How can you be reasonable and unforgiving.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and looked at Zhang Cuicui with disgust in her heart.


    "Oh, ha ha..."


    Xiang Yurou smiled again and said coldly, "you see, you don''t know what''s wrong with you. Why do youe to me for forgiveness? I cry here to win others'' sympathy. Do you want everyone to see how vicious I am and how to bully you?"


    Zhang Xiaohe suddenly looked up at Zhang Cuicui and asked in his eyes:


    Is that true?


    However, Zhang Cuicui didn''t even look at her. She continued to bow her head and cry, and didn''t answer Yurou''s words.


    Xiang Yurou listens to her crying voice and frowns impatiently. She doesn''t like to deal with this kind of woman.


    This is not just the beginning of school, another one jumped out, but also stared at her and couldn''t get along with her.


    I don''t know if she is blind. How can I see that she is easy to bully?


    #####Thank you for voting. Mmda, 600 votes plus more next time. I love you, refill

 Chapter 100

    "Why not?"


    He smiled at Yurou, turned his voice, and suddenly said, "do you want me to get up and give you my ce and let you have a good talk with Zhang Xiao?"


    Zhang Xiao pointed to his nose and said, "it doesn''t matter to me. Besides, I have nothing to say to her."


    Talking to Zhang Cuicui is entirely based on Xiang Yurou''s face. It''s entirely because Xiang Yurou doesn''t talk to Zhang Cuicui.


    His eyes are only soft to the rain.


    He red at Yurou, rolled his eyes and said, "you have nothing to say to her, but she has a lot to say to you!"


    He said to Yurou, took his te, stood up and said to Zhang Cuicui, e on, sit here and talk to him if you have anything."


    "Yurou, don''t do this. If you don''t let me sit, I''ll just go. It really has nothing to do with senior Zhang Xiao. You don''t have to misunderstand me."


    Zhang Cuicui said pitifully, carrying the te and leaving, but she hated to death in her heart.


    Xiang Yurou, she actually put her mind naked in front of Zhang Xiao. What does she mean? Demonstration? Forcing Zhang Xiai to stay away from himself?


    It''s really vicious!


    Gu Qiao looked up at Zhang Cuicui and said coldly:


    "Xiang Yurou didn''t seem to say anything about you from beginning to end. On the contrary, Xiao he greeted you so warmly from the beginning. Why don''t you sit down? Do you have to ask Yurou to ask you to sit down?"


    "You said you wanted to apologize but didn''t say anything. You just kept crying. Will others think we''re bullying you, or do you think you''re trying to make everyone think we''re bullying you and isting you?"


    "It''s fun to discredit us? A sense of achievement?"


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly and looked up at Zhang Cuicui faintly.


    Zhang Cuicui, who looked straight at her, was afraid. Why did she know what she was thinking? It has been disguised so well that so many people believe in themselves.


    "Qiao Yue, why do you say that about me? I don''t think so, I just..."


    Zhang Cuicui looked like she was about to cry.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her like she was speechless. Look, she was so much like Gu Wenni inter generations. She was always a victim, as if others were sorry for her.


    This gesture is really disgusting.


    "Put away your poor look. No one bullies you here!"


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly and looked up at Zhang Cuicui with disgust.


    At the beginning, I just thought the girl was just a little timid and shy. Unexpectedly, she had a lot of tricks.


    Gu qiaoyue looked again. At the moment, Zhang Xiao, who was innocent and bought from Yurou, turned his eyes silently.


    It''s for men again. Why don''t these people bother?


    Besides, Zhang Xiao is obviously devoted to Yurou, and they have the same family background. Why does Zhang Cuicui have to insert a jar?


    Robbing others makes her seed, dare you?


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue to Yurou, she didn''t expect Gu qiaoyue to speak for her. It''s inevitable that she was moved.


    Even Gu qiaoyue stood up for her. What else does she have to worry about?


    Xiang Yurou suddenly sneered, looked up at Zhang Cuicui and said arrogantly, "I wanted to give her some face. Since she doesn''t want face so much, I''ll tell you straight."


    "Zhang Cuicui, you say you like Zhang Xiao. I have no problem. If you like it, go after it yourself. Don''t always think of stepping on others. Zhang Xiao''s people are here. If you like it, tell them. I promise I won''t say anything."


    As soon as Xiang Yurou said this, Zhang Xiaohe widened his eyes in shock.


    Does Zhang Cuicui like Zhang Xiao?


    When did it happen? Why doesn''t she know?


    I just met a few days ago.


    Other people were puzzled when they heard Xiang Yurou''s words. When they thought about what Zhang Cuicui had said before, they immediately felt that it was not like that.


    I''m afraid this is not as simple as Zhang Cuicui said.


    Looking at Zhang Cuicui''s eyes is not as sympathetic as before. The girls who helped her speak just now also stood silently and didn''t speak.


    Feeling the questioning eyes when she looked around, Zhang Cuicui''s face turned red.


    She never thought that Xiang Yurou would say that she liked Zhang Xiao in front of Zhang Xiao, which made her feel ashamed and that she was being given away, and her self-esteem was seriously trampled on.


    "... Yurou, how can you do this to me?"


    She frowned at Yu Rou, nced at her faintly, and said, "you dare not say yes, let me say it for you."


    "Zhang Xiao, she likes you. You can do it yourself. Whether you ept it or not is up to you."


    Xiang Yurou said and whispered, "it''s disgusting enough." he threw down his chopsticks and left.


    "Hey, hey... Yurou, what''s going on? Don''t go. I haven''t seen Zhang Cuicui and I several times..." seeing Xiang Yurou leave, Zhang Xiao didn''t care about Zhang Cuicui, so he hurried to catch up.


    After two steps, he thought of something again. He turned back and stood in front of Zhang Cuicui, frowned at her and said:


    "ssmate, I don''t like you. Please don''t aim at Yurou in the future, or don''t me me for being impolite."


    Zhang Xiao said, looking at Zhang Cuicui''s another look of crying, he frowned and said coldly, "don''t I like you bullying you? Don''t make it like others bully you. It''s really disgusting!"


    Zhang Xiao said that and hurriedly chased Xiang Yurou away again.


    With his protection, some people bully Yurou so tantly in front of him, which makes Zhang Xiao feel bad.


    Gu qiaoyue takes care of her own meal. Zhang Xiao catches up and Xiang Yurou won''t have anything to do.


    Zhang Cuicui''s face was green and red. She stood there helpless. Suddenly, she cried with a "wow", put down her te and ran away.


    Zhang Xiaohe looked anxiously at the direction Zhang Cuicui left and said to Gu qiaoyue, "Qiao Yue, do we want to see Zhang Cuicui? She seems to be crying."


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes silently and said, "I want you to go. I don''t have the energy to entangle with her."


    Xiang Yurou is right. People like Zhang Cuicui are really disgusting.


    "White lotus?" Zhang Xiaohe caught the strange words in Gu qiaoyue''s words.


    Gu qiaoyue kindly exined to her: "it''s the kind of person who looks soft and weak on the surface, but is very bad in the heart. He always hides himself with his own weakness, and then tries to harm others."


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Xiaohe screamed and whispered to Gu qiaoyue, "Cuicui should not be a bad person?"

 Chapter 101

    Gu qiaoyue nced at Zhang Xiaohe, sneered and said faintly:


    "Bad guys? Well, if she''s really a bad guy, it''s okay. At least she doesn''t do those twists and turns openly."


    Gu qiaoyue said, and then looked at Zhang Xiaohe, powerless for her simplicity.


    Helpless, he continued: "this kind of people are weak and good people in most people''s eyes. What they do best is to make you can''t see her bad. What they do best is to step on others and use others to set off what a good person she is..."


    Gu qiaoyue exined her understanding of white lotus. After that, she said, "in short, be careful."


    Zhang Xiaohe is still a little unclear. Therefore, in her opinion, Zhang Cuicui is a little shy and timid. It seems that there are no major shorings.


    I just don''t know when she fell in love with Zhang Xiao?


    How to the rain soft, Gu qiaoyue''s heart seems to have be a little hateful.


    However,pared with Zhang Cuicui, Zhang Xiaohe is still more willing to get along with Gu qiaoyue.


    Jiang Hao and others sat on the side and listened to Gu qiaoyue''s exnation of the "white lotus" clearly. They couldn''t help but feel funny.


    It looks so pure on the surface, but it''s not a lotus.


    Jiang Hao looked at Gu qiaoyue''s eyes and suddenly said, "Qiao Yue is right. Zhang Cuicui is very scheming."


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at Jiang Hao, as if he had never thought he would suddenly say this.


    Zhang Xiaohe saw that Jiang Hao, the most authoritative of the several people, said so. He nodded with no idea. He decided to stay away from Zhang Cuicui in the future.


    The students in the canteen are still discussing what just happened, but Gu qiaoyue and others are not affected at all.


    After a hurried meal, Gu qiaoyue said and left.


    As soon as I got out of the canteen, I saw Si Moyan standing in the shade of a tree not far away waiting for her.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and walked over.


    "Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Si Moyan shook the medicine bottle in his hand and said, "soon." he naturally went to pull Gu qiaoyue''s hand.


    At the moment, most of the students are still eating. This road is also very hidden. Few people. Gu qiaoyue didn''t deliberately avoid it and let him hold his hand.


    But what they didn''t know was that after Gu qiaoyue got up and left, Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang got up and just saw Gu qiaoyue walking towards Si Moyan and leaving with her.


    Wu Xiangyang stood behind Jiang Hao in the shade of the tree at the entrance of the canteen and suddenly asked.


    "Do you like her?"


    Jiang Hao turned to look at him and said nothing.


    Wu Xiangyang sighed gently and said, "she''s like a gust of wind. When I first saw her, I was fascinated by her unique temperament. I like her too."


    Jiang Hao looked at Wu Xiangyang thoughtfully.


    In fact, he knew that Wu Xiangyang fell in love with Gu qiaoyue at first sight. He knew it was impossible, but he still wanted to approach her uncontrobly.


    Wu Xiangyang was even more so. He thought his opponent was Jiang Hao, but he didn''t expect to kill a Si Moyan on the way.


    "I''ve checked that man. His name is Si Moyan, a member of the capital secretary''s family. He began to join the army at the age of 14. He didn''t know what happened six months ago. He suddenly retired from the army. He was a colonel before he retired. At present, he runs apany called Mohs group."


    Wu Xiangyang said, looked at Jiang Hao again and said seriously, "we can''t provoke him."


    Jiang Hao frowned, unwilling.


    "How about giving up?" Wu Xiangyang said again, pretending to be rxed in his tone.


    Jiang Haoning nced at Wu Xiangyang and said faintly, "what about you? Do you want to give up?"


    Wu Xiangyang was stunned. Yes, do you want to give up?


    "If the opponent is you, I will give up."


    Wu Xiangyang said, turned and left. If his brother liked it, he would give up. This is respect for their friendship.


    Brothers like it. Why not quit, even if you are bleeding in your heart.


    But if it''s someone else


    Jiang Hao looked at Wu Xiangyang''s back and clenched his fist.


    sign out?


    For what?


    He can get the month first.


    Jiang Hao took a deep look at the direction Qiao Yue and Si Moyan left, and turned and left.


    The weather at the end of summer is very changeable. It''s still a big sun in the morning, and it''s a little gloomy in the afternoon. The wind blows from time to time, bringing a little coolness.


    The students on the whole yground were not happy when they found that the weather had changed.


    The weather is not as hot as it was in the morning.


    If it rains a little more now, will they not have to continue training.


    It seems that I know what the students are thinking. The instructor''s loud voice sounded overhead: "stand at attention, even if the knife falls from the sky, you must train normally."


    "Ah..."


    "No..."


    The students howled.


    Just then, raindrops began to fall from the sky.


    It didn''t rain much, but some girls stood up for the first time when they couldn''t get wet.


    "Tell the instructor that I can''t get wet these two days."


    After all, the instructor was not ruthless. After agreeing, he said to the other girls in the ss, "who still has a holiday, get out of the line!"


    More than half of the girls came forward one after another.


    "Anything else?"


    The instructor of ss 11 of senior high school said and looked in the direction of Gu qiaoyue. For the little girlfriend of the chief instructor, he wanted to tell her now and ask her to take shelter from the rain under the balcony.


    However, Gu qiaoyue stood still.


    She didn''te on holiday again.


    The instructor of ss 11 of senior high school said again, "if you still have any physical difort, go to the corridor for training!"


    This time, the prompt is particrly obvious. As long as you feel unwell, go to the bottom of the corridor for training whether you have a period or not.


    One after another, girls stepped out of the line and ran to the bottom of the corridor. Several boys also went to the corridor to take shelter from the rain in the disdainful eyes of others.


    However, Gu qiaoyue remained motionless.


    Not only did she not move, but even Xiang Yu and Zhang Xiaohe did not move.


    It doesn''t rain much, but it''s a headache to be drenched all the time.


    The instructor didn''t receive the order and couldn''t let the students dissolve without authorization. On the yground, countless students scolded their mother, but they could only stand in ce.


    Si Moyan was away from school this afternoon. He happened to be outside when it rained.


    By the time I got back, it had been raining for a while.


    On the yground, students and instructors who were drenched in soup were still training.


    In the whole senior year, except that half of the female students in ss 1 stood in the military posture in the corridor, there were only a few really ufortable students in other sses standing under the corridor.


    Most of the students are still training.


    Sima Yan saw the figure that haunted him in ss 11 of senior high school at a nce. Watching her practice walking in the rain, he suddenly felt angry.


    "Disband, each ss brings back!"


    Si Moyan roared with scarlet eyes. He thought that Gu qiaoyue had a wound on his arm, and his eyes were even more angry.


    #####600 tickets plus more. I got upte in the morning, and then kept coding. I almost forgot to update. Khan... Plus more ising. Next 700 tickets plus more, mamoza... Love you... Love you... Love you... Say important things several times, roar~~

 Chapter 102

    The chief instructor ordered that each ss instructor organize the students to dissolve.


    Si Moyan walked straight towards Gu qiaoyue.


    After hearing the dissolution, Gu qiaoyue was running towards the corridor with other students. Just after two steps, her arm was suddenly grabbed by a person.


    Gu qiaoyue was unstable and almost fell. The next moment he hit a strong chest.


    Looking up, he happened to be angry with his boss Mo Yan''s eyes.


    She wondered, "what''s the matter with you?" her eyes are so red that nothing will happen.


    Sima Yan took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and said gently, e with me."


    .


    The instructor of ss 11 of senior high school saw Gu qiaoyue leave the team and didn''t say anything.


    Zhang Cuicui, who had arrived in the corridor early, also saw Gu qiaoyue being pulled away. She felt ufortable and said to her ssmates:


    "Qiao Yue is really lucky to have such a good boyfriend."


    "Boyfriend? What boyfriend?"


    The students in the ss just took shelter from the rain and didn''t see Gu qiaoyue pulled away by Si Moyan.


    Zhang Cuicui said with a smile, "don''t you see? Gu qiaoyue was pulled away by an instructor just now. I saw the instructor on the first day of school. Gu qiaoyue personally admitted that she was her boyfriend."


    "Find an instructor to be a boyfriend. Gu qiaoyue is great." a girl sighed.


    Zhang Cuicui shed her eyes and said, "isn''t it powerful? Several of our girls came back first that day. Gu qiaoyue left with her boyfriend and didn''t go back to the dormitory until veryte."


    "Do you think she''s already with her boyfriend..." someone asked gossip.


    Zhang Cuicui smiled and said, "who knows, but you can''t talk nonsense. Although she came back veryte that day, she should... Not."


    Although this is not true, the hesitation in the words is not so.


    Zhang Xiaohe just ran to take shelter from the rain and didn''t see Gu qiaoyue. Now he turned back and found that Gu qiaoyue was gone, so he asked Xiang Yurou on the side.


    "Yurou, where''s Qiao Yue?"


    Shook his head to Yurou. It was clear that Gu qiaoyue ran to the balcony with her just now. Why did she disappear in a blink of an eye?


    Someone nearby just listened to gossip in Zhang Cuicui''s side. At this moment, he just heard someone ask and said, "she was taken away by her boyfriend."


    Zhang Xiaohe thought that Si Moyan should have called Gu qiaoyue away, so he didn''t care.


    At this time, the girl on the side said, "speaking of Gu qiaoyue, she is really capable. She didn''t know clearly with several male ssmates in senior two when she was just in high school. Now she even made her boyfriend. It''s said that she stayed with her boyfriend veryte on the first day of school. It''s said that she''s not that anymore."


    The so-called "that" is understood by all the girls present.


    Zhang Xiaohe and Xiang Yurou frowned at the same time.


    He said coldly to Yurou, "what are you talking about here?"


    At present, people are not as open aster generations, and pay great attention to the chastity of girls. It''s a bit vicious to say that Gu qiaoyue is not that anymore.


    If it gets out, Gu qiaoyue is not sure what it will look like.


    The girl was startled by the fierce look of Xiang Yurou. She quickly got rid of herself, pointed to the direction of Zhang Cuicui and said:


    "It''s not what I said. I just stood there and listened."


    "Zhang Cuicui!"


    Xiang Yurou saw Zhang Cuicui who was talking andughing over there. She felt as disgusted as being fed a bowl of rancid water by Shengsheng, and immediately walked towards her.


    Zhang Xiaohe also frowned and looked at Zhang Cuicui with different eyes.


    The only people who went to dinner that night were a few people in their dormitory and a few people in Zhang Xiao''s dormitory. Gu qiaoyue came back a littlete. Zhang Xiao and others won''t talk about it everywhere. They didn''t say it themselves. Xiang Yu is soft, and Gu qiaoyue can''t say it. That''s only Zhang Cuicui.


    And the girl just said that the rumor came from Zhang Cuicui.


    Thinking of Gu qiaoyue''s exnation of the white lotus, Zhang Xiaohe felt sick at the moment, and then Xiang Yurou walked towards Zhang Cuicui.


    Zhang Cuicui looked up and saw Xiang Yurouing towards her with a cold face. She was stunned at first, then she made a happy look and shouted: "Yurou, Xiaohe, you..."


    A "snap".


    As soon as Zhang Cuicui''s words were out, she pped Yurou at her.


    The p was so loud that all the students in the ss looked this way.


    Zhang Cuicui immediately blushed when she was beaten and looked at Xiang Yurou. Hatred shed in her eyes, but she said pitifully on her face, "Yurou, I''m too modest for you. Why do you hit me?"


    Her appearance at the moment made Xiang Yurou sick again.


    "Why do you want to beat you? I like to beat people like you who have nothing to do, like gossiping and chewing other people''s tongue!"


    He said to Yurou and pped Zhang Cuicui on the other side of her face.


    Zhang Xiaohe thought Xiang Yurou came to find Zhang Cuicui and asked her clearly. He didn''t expect that she would hit someone as soon as she came. At this moment, he was stunned and quickly grabbed her.


    "Yurou, have something to say. Don''t do it."


    Zhang Xiaohe stopped Xiang Yurou, looked at Zhang Cuicui again, frowned and asked, "Zhang Cuicui, you just deliberately told others that Qiao Yue came backte at night, didn''t you?"


    Zhang Cuicui was also angry when she was beaten by Yu rou. She couldn''t afford to pretend any more. Don''t go over her head and said fiercely: "I''m not wrong. Is she afraid of being told if Gu qiaoyue can do it?"


    "Besides, I didn''t say anything. I just blurted out the facts for a moment."


    Zhang Cuicui covered her face and looked at Zhang Xiaohe with red eyes. In an instant, she became as miserable as before.


    "I really didn''t say anything. I just happened to see Gu qiaoyue leave with her boyfriend and casually mentioned it. I didn''t mean it."


    In this way, Zhang Cuicui seems to have no fault, just talking too much for a while.


    However, Xiang Yu is soft at the moment, and Zhang Xiaohe doesn''t believe her anymore.


    When Zhang Xiaohe saw Zhang Cuicui''s pitiful face, he suddenly felt a burst of nausea in his heart.


    Seeing Xiang Yurou going to hit someone again, Zhang Xiaohe quickly grabbed her and said, "Yurou, we don''t have the same experience with her. Be careful when the instructor sees it."


    What Xiang Yurou despises most is people like Zhang Cuicui. Before, he just thought they were in a dormitory, so he turned a blind eye and ignored her.


    As a result, she did herself and Gu qiaoyue.


    The courage is really not ordinary fat. Do you see that she is easy to bully?

 Chapter 103

    However, I thought Zhang Cuicui was too weak and pitiful before. Those who looked at her now also couldn''t bear to see what Xiang Yurou did.


    I just think Xiang Yurou looks good, but it''s too arrogant.


    Some people see Xiang Yurou still want to hit people, and then look at Zhang Cuicui''s soft and weak appearance, a desire for protection rises in their hearts.


    Zhang Cuicui pulled Zhang Cuicui behind her, looked at her and said to Yurou:


    "Even if Cuicui is quick to say something she shouldn''t say, why should you beat someone? Apologize to Cuicui quickly!"


    "Apologize?"


    She sneered at Yurou, looked at Zhang Cuicui coldly, hooked her lips and said, "people like you deserve me to apologize!"


    Zhang Cuicui''s face turned blue and white when she was told by Yurou. She bit her lips red and looked like she wanted to cry. She couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    But the more you want to cry but don''t cry, it makes people feel sympathy, and it''s easy to raise people''s desire for protection.


    Some boys couldn''t see it anymore. Especially when they saw Zhang Cuicui''s pathetic appearance that she wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry, a sense of justice surged into her heart and stood up and said:


    "Xiang Yurou, can you stop being so unreasonable and unforgiving? At least you are also ssmates in a dormitory. As for this?"


    She gave the boy a cold look at Yurou and said disdainfully, "who are you? You''re her boyfriend. You slept with her."


    "Xiang Yurou... You, how can you make something out of nothing!"


    The man''s angry face turned red. He didn''t expect that she would say such unreasonable words as soon as she spoke.


    Zhang Cuicui also looked red and said, "Yurou, I know you hate me, but you can''t say that about me. It''s also implicating others, I..."


    Xiang Yurou sneered: "I don''t have the ability to make things out of nothing. You''re not as powerful as Zhang Cuicui. Why? You Zhang Cuicui can make things out of nothing and discredit others. I can''t say you slept with him?"


    Then he sneered at Yurou and looked at the boy who spoke for Zhang Cuicui and said, "you haven''t slept with her. Why are you so facing her?"


    "Xiang Yurou, you mess around! You..."


    "Yes, Yurou, how can you so wronged others..." Zhang Cuicui also said.


    Xiang Yurou looked at Zhang Cuicui and said with a sneer, "what''s wrong with me? Hehe, she''s so close to you. Haven''t she slept with you? Or do you actually want to sleep with her? Or does she want to sleep with you?"


    The rough words made the young men and girls on the side blush. Many people''s eyes when they looked at Zhang Cuicui also had some other meanings, especially after seeing Zhang Cuicui''s soft and weak appearance, the strange feeling became stronger.


    Xiang Yurou sneered and said, "one moment I said I liked Zhang Xiao. The next moment I want to sleep with others. Zhang Cuicui really has you!"


    "Xiang Yurou... Don''t go too far!"


    Zhang Cuicui clenched her fist and red at Yu rou.


    Xiang Yurou continued to sneer: "I''m so excessive. I''m even more excessive when dealing with people like you. I just don''t know if you dare to try!"


    "You!"


    Zhang Cuicui finally couldn''t bear it. She suddenly raised her hand and hit Yurou.


    Xiang Yurou has practiced karate for five years. How could she hit her, grabbed her wrist and sneered:


    "Why, be angry from shame? Only the official state set fire and the people are not allowed to light lights?"


    Zhang Cuicui caught her hand and stared at Yurou with a cruel look.


    Just the next moment, the evil in his eyes disappeared, and suddenly changed into that kind of pitiful expression.


    "Yurou, do you really hate me so much?"


    Looking at her, Xiang Yurou was disgusted. He pushed her away with his wrist and said coldly:


    "Hate you? You look up to yourself too much. You are a stinky dung beetle in my eyes. I hate it. It''s just disgusting."


    Zhang Cuicui was pushed by Xiang Yurou and sat on the ground. She was about to speak. She looked somewhere. Her eyes shed, she sobbed low, and then her voice became louder and louder.


    "What''s going on?"


    The instructor of ss 1 was called to an emergency meeting just after the dissolution. As soon as he came here, he saw the mess in his ss and hurried to see it.


    Seeing the instructoring, the boy who just spoke for Zhang Cuicui stood up and said, "report to the instructor, bully Zhang Cuicui to Yurou, and nder me that I want to talk to Zhang Cuicui..." he was embarrassed to say the next words.


    The instructor frowned and looked at Zhang Cuicui sitting on the ground sobbing in a low voice, and then looked at Xiang Yurou holding his chest and standing on one side.


    "What''s going on?"


    A ssmate immediately helped Zhang Cuicui speak:


    "Instructor, we all saw it. When Xiang Yurou came over, he pped Zhang Cuicui in the face and pushed people down."


    "Instructor, Xiang Yurou is too arrogant and bullying. You must punish her severely."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to all the students in the ss facing Zhang Cuicui, Zhang Xiaohe was worried and stood up and said in a hurry:


    "Instructor, it''s not like this. It''s Zhang Cuicui. She speaks ill of Gu qiaoyue to her ssmates everywhere. Shees to teach her a lesson when she can''t see Yurou. It''s Zhang Cuicui''s dirty mouth and nonsense."


    Today, she really saw the "white lotus" in Gu qiaoyue''s mouth, and really knew Zhang Cuicui''s hatefulness. She didn''t care about Zhang Cuicui anymore.


    The instructor frowned at the mention of Gu qiaoyue''s name.


    Gu qiaoyue is the little girlfriend of the chief instructor. They are not easy to mess with. Zhang Cuicui speaks ill of others everywhere. Isn''t it ufortable for her.


    The instructor looked at Zhang Cuicui, who was crying on the ground, and felt depressed. It was not good to find someone to trouble, but Gu qiaoyue.


    "Gather people to fight, you two, stand up for me, and all the people who just participated stand up and stand in the military position for two hours!"


    The instructor shouted, determined to be ''fair and just''.


    "Instructor, I..."


    Zhang Cuicui has just been pped by Yurou and pushed by her. Her face hurts and her ass hurts badly. At this moment, she has to stand in the military posture. She is not happy for a while, and feels that the instructor is leaning towards Yurou.


    "You, go down to the station!"


    The instructor pointed to Zhang Cuicui and the rain under the corridor.


    The meaning is obvious. Let Zhang Cuicui stand in the rain.


    Zhang Cuicui turned pale, stood up and said, "instructor, why don''t I go!"


    Why should she stand in the rain? Obviously, she beat Yurou and was punished. Why should she stand in the rain!


    It''s bullying!


    "Why?"


    The instructor''s smiling face is no longer smiling, but reced by the cold senhan.


    He said coldly, "I''ll tell you why!"

 Chapter 104

    "You maliciously nder and nder your ssmates, provoke internal struggles among your ssmates, and lead to ss disunity. If you were in the army, you would be expelled from the army. Why do you say that!"


    As an instructor, he is always older than these high school students. After several years of experience, he is still very urate. He can see this little trick of Zhang Cuicui at a nce, and he is not happy in his heart.


    "I didn''t!" Zhang Cuicui retorted.


    The instructor didn''t mean to be amodating at all. He drank coldly: "three hours!"


    Zhang Cuicui looked at the instructor pale for a while, bit her teeth, ran to the rain and stood there crying.


    She sneered at Yurou. Standing straight in the front row, she looked at Zhang Cuicui standing in the rain. Her eyes just looked at her and clearly saw the hatred in her eyes.


    He smiled at Yurou''s lips, which was full of ridicule.


    When it was time to punish, the instructor ordered the students of ss 1 to integrate again and stand in a military posture in the corridor.


    Summer raines and goes quickly.


    After a while, the rain cleared up.


    The instructors of each ss pulled the team back to the yground for training.


    Loud slogans resounded on the yground.


    The people who had just been punished were still punished. However, this time, Zhang Cuicui stood in the sun and Xiang Yurou stood under the rtively cool andfortable corridor.


    .


    Now, in Si Moyan''s temporary office.


    Gu qiaoyue sat on the stool and took off her camouge clothes. She was wearing her own white short sleeved coat, and her white arms were being held by a pair of big hands.


    Si Moyan seriously drugged her arm, which had been bruised before, with a serious face.


    They were silent.


    After a while, the deputy chief instructor knocked at the door with a bowl of ginger soup.


    "The chief instructor of the Department has made ginger soup in the canteen ording to your instructions. Now it has been sent to the students. At this time, I brought it to Gu qiaoyue''s ssmate by the way."


    "Yes."


    Si Moyan gave a faint hum.


    The deputy chief instructor put down the bowl, looked at Gu qiaoyue, and then looked at Si Moyan who seriously drugged Gu qiaoyue. He sighed and shook his head and turned away.


    The chief instructor, so openly showing his love, makes it very difficult for him, the deputy chief instructor.


    Si Moyan wrapped up the wound on Gu qiaoyue''s arm again, got up and said, "move and see if it hurts."


    Gu qiaoyue moved her arm and shook her head. "It doesn''t hurt anymore." she took the ginger soup on the table and drank it.


    The ginger soup boiled in the school canteen is pretty good. It''s sweet and spicy. It''s veryfortable to drink it in your stomach.


    When Si Moyan saw Gu qiaoyue drinking ginger soup, he took her camouge suit and hung it outside.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said, "I''ll wear itter."


    One person in military training has a camouge suit, which must be worn in order to be neat during training.


    Si Moyan said faintly, "you''re not feeling well. Don''t go in the afternoon."


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue still talking, Si Moyan said again, "I''ve asked your instructor for leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him silently and drank the ginger soup in the bowl.


    All afternoon, Gu qiaoyue didn''t appear on the military training ground again.


    Zhang Cuicui was punished to stand in a military posture. She was physically weak. After standing for a while, she pretended to be dizzy and was sent to the infirmary.


    Xiang Yurou is better. She has been standing in the corridor. After it doesn''t rain outside, the sunes out. Standing in the corridor is morefortable than training outside.


    These two days of military training is also really tired. After drinking ginger soup, Gu qiaoyue is a little confused. She doesn''t promise to fall asleep on Si Moyan''s neat big bed.


    It was afternoon when I woke up again. I didn''t see Si Moyan in the room. I must have been busy.


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at the nting sun outside and hurriedly got up to find his camouge suit and put it on him.


    At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside, and Si Moyan came in with two lunch boxes.


    "Wake up? Eat."


    "I slept for a long time?" Gu qiaoyue asked when she came to the table.


    "You are too tired these two days."


    Si Moyan said, took chopsticks and handed them to her: "eat quickly."


    The lunch box is full of Gu qiaoyue''s favorite dishes.


    After dinner, Gu qiaoyue didn''t dare to stay any more and went straight back to the ssroom.


    Xiangyu is gentle. When Zhang Xiaohe sees Gu qiaoyueing back, he pulls her for gossip.


    Zhang Xiaohe also said about Zhang Cuicui today. Besides, when Zhang Cuicui ruined Gu qiaoyue''s reputation everywhere, she still looked cruel on her face.


    "I''ll see if she dares to go back to the dormitory in the future."


    Zhang Xiaohe is simple, but this time he is really angry. He doesn''t understand why there is only one dormitory, but Zhang Cuicui has to live with them.


    When studying at night, Zhang Cuicui didn''t attend, and Gu qiaoyue and others didn''t care.


    Until I returned to the dormitory after self-study in the evening, the three found that Zhang Cuicui''s bed had been cleaned up.


    There is nothing of Zhang Cuicui in the dormitory.


    Xiang Yurou looked at Zhang Cuicui''s empty bed, sneered and said, "she runs fast!"


    One after another today, Zhang Cuicui really annoyed Xiang Yurou.


    Originally, I wanted to teach her a lesson after self-study. Unexpectedly, she had already slipped away without backbone.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "well, it''s ok if it''s gone."


    This kind of white lotus is really ufortable to look at. It saves you three days and two days to be on guard when you move out.


    So, three days after school, there were three people left in dormitory 303.


    Xiang Yu was gentle. Zhang Xiaohe took something out to wash. When he came back, both of them looked very ugly.


    Xiang Yurou scolded: "this Zhang Cuicui, I promise to see her once and hit her once in the future!"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu qiaoyue asked with an eyebrow.


    Zhang Xiaohe said, "Zhang Cuicui moved to 307. As soon as she went to 307, she cried how we bullied her. Now the people in 307 dormitory share amon hatred. They just met us in the water room and scolded us for being arrogant. They almost fought with us."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly, picked her eyebrows and said, "is this abnormal? If she doesn''t do anything, it''s abnormal."


    In front of them, people can think that the whole 303 dormitory bullies her. It''s more arrogant and dare to say anything without them.


    Zhang Xiaohe said with an ugly face, "Qiao Yue, you''re right. I was blind before and thought she was good. Anyway, now I''ve found that she is a big ''White Lotus''."


    "What white lotus?" asked Yurou.


    Zhang Xiaohe told Yu Rou what Gu qiaoyue said during the day.


    Nodded to Yurou, gave Gu qiaoyue a thumbs up and said, "qiaoyue, it''s good. It''s really appropriate."

 Chapter 105

    In the next few days of military training, everything was as usual, the weather did not change much, and it was still hot and ufortable.


    Zhang Cuicui didn''t know whether she was afraid of being punished by the instructor or being beaten by Yurou. In a word, in the next few days, when she saw Gu qiaoyue, she ran away and didn''t go to trouble again.


    Gu qiaoyue three people are also happy andfortable.


    However, there is one thing I have to mention.


    The food of this military training for senior one is very good!


    At noon, in addition to their own meals, everyone will have an extra chicken leg and a ss of milk, morning, noon and evening.


    Such treatment is envious of the students in grade two and grade three.


    Every time I eat, I look at the unified distribution of chicken legs and milk in senior one. I can''t be greedy.


    Even Zhang Xiao said, "your military training is really veryfortable. It''s ginger soup and chicken legs. It''s not like us at that time. I remember that it was raining heavily one day, and all of us had to stand in the rain for training. You''re good. You hid under the corridor early after a little rain."


    Zhang Jianguo also said: "that is, we added chicken leg milk to dinner. Where did we have it at that time."


    He nced at Gu qiaoyue quietly to Yurou. He had some guesses in his heart, but he didn''t say much.


    Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang also looked at Gu qiaoyue at the same time, with some obscurity in their eyes.


    While Gu qiaoyue was eating, she also wondered: is it really Si Moyan?


    But think about it and think it''s impossible. If more than 200 students in the first grade of senior high school are really Si Moyan, it costs a lot of money for chicken legs and milk every day.


    But it seems unlikely if it is a school.


    Will the school be so kind to prepare such good meals for their military training students?


    Finally, after such treatment for two consecutive days, Gu qiaoyue asked when he went to Si Moyan to apply medicine and massage his legs after dinner.


    "We have extra meals every day these days."


    Si Moyan said with a smile, "well, I know."


    "You know? That''s what you asked me to add?" Gu qiaoyue''s voice increased by several decibels.


    Si Moyan said solemnly: "it takes a lot of physical strength during the military training, and the food in the school canteen can''t keep up. Aftermunication between our instructors and the school, we decided to add a chicken leg and a ss of milk to each meal for the students of senior one military training."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and looked at Si Moyan. She was warm in her heart and asked, "really? It''s not you..."


    Si Moyan rubbed her legs, raised his eyebrow and said, "it''s not me?"


    "You didn''t do this on purpose?"


    Gu qiaoyue sighed and still asked, with some expectation in her heart.


    "You found it."


    Sima Yan smiled and said, "you are too thin. Military training is physically exhausting. If you can''t eat well, you will lose another piece after seven days of military training. You don''t want to eat with me."


    "Si Moyan, you..."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan and felt a warm current in her heart.


    "Do you think I''m too good?"


    Si Moyan said solemnly, pointed to his cheek, smiled and said, "if you think I''m too good to repay, I''ll give you a chance to repay."


    The ruffian appearance made Gu qiaoyue blush.


    Looking at his side face, he kissed him.


    After a little water, he quickly got out of the way, stood up at the same time, and walked out with a red face.


    "Well, the medicine is ready. I''ll go to the yground first."


    Si Moyan waspletely stunned. He stretched out his hand and touched the ce kissed by Gu qiaoyue. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    When he came back and wanted to catch her and try the soft touch rising from the bottom of his heart, Gu qiaoyue had rushed out of the door.


    All afternoon, Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    Even if you practice Military Boxing again and again in the sun, your heart is still sweet. In your mind, you can always see Si Moyan''s ruffian smile and don''t cross his face to let her kiss.


    The instructors also found that the chief instructor who has not often appeared on the yground since the beginning of military training seems to appear on the yground very frequently today.


    Moreover, he, who has always had a cold face, has beenughing all the time, which has frightened all the instructors and dared not make any mistakes in training.


    The instructor of ss 1 looked at Gu qiaoyue''s direction from time to time and wondered whether to let Gu qiaoyue have a direct rest.


    The students also found Si Moyan''s abnormal situation. They were also happy to see this particrly handsome chief instructor haunt frequently.


    Compared with other students'' unknown, so with the expectation of being happy to see, Xiang Yu is gentle, and Zhang Xiaohe knows more or less.


    During the rest, Xiang Yurou gossip and asked Gu qiaoyue, "qiaoyue, your rtionship with your family is progressing rapidly. One afternoon, your eyes are almost stuck together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue nced at Si Moyan, who was sitting in the shade of the tree, and quickly turned away. His face suddenly turned red.


    Xindao, it''s obvious whether this guy should do it. If it goes on like this, the whole freshmen in senior high school will find their rtionship.


    Xiang Yurou whispered in her ear:


    "When I went to the bathroom with Xiao He just now, someone was talking. It was said that our chief instructor had a little girlfriend who happened to be in senior one. It was probably from ss one."


    Zhang Xiaohe also came over and said excitedly:


    "Yes, yes, they all thought it was Xiang Yurou. They said that the direction the chief instructor looked at was just in the direction of Yu rou. In fact, they didn''t know that you were just standing behind Yu rou."


    "..." Gu qiaoyue''s face became more red and looked at Si Moyan''s direction quietly.


    Xiang Yurou continued joking next to her: "speaking of it, I''m carrying the ck pot for you. You have topensate me."


    At this time, there happened to be a girl talking about this.


    Someone looked at Si Moyan''s direction with a blush and said to the people around him, "do you think the chief instructor has a crush on the girl in our ss? Why does he always look here from time to time?"


    The girl who spoke blushed and blushed, expecting something in her heart.


    "I also found it. It must depend on you. You look so good and it''s normal to be liked by the instructor."


    "Fuck you, nonsense." the girl smiled and hit herpanion, looked up at Si Moyan again, and sighed in her heart: How handsome.


    The girl blushed with shame and said:


    "But speaking, our chief instructor is really handsome. No wonder he didn''t speak on the stage the day he first started military training."


    "What do you say?"


    "If he speaks on the stage, the girls under the stage will be crazy?"

 Chapter 106

    "Hahaha... It''s true. Our chief instructor is so handsome. He''s going to talk. He must be crazy below."


    Someone said with a smile.


    Someone nunuzui and motioned to the direction of Gu qiaoyue: "look, those arrogant guys over there are still looking at our chief instructor."


    Others disdained:


    "Cut, I don''t take a mirror to look at myself. I have a sour, arrogant and domineering look on my face. Even if I look so beautiful, is our chief instructor the kind of person who looks at my face? What other chief instructors look at is internal beauty."


    "No, it''s shameless to bully others and dare to peek at our chief instructor."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Cuicui spared no effort to nder Gu qiaoyue these days. They have beenbeled arrogant and domineering by the students in the ss. Even during the military training break, few people make do with them.


    After several people muttered for a while, someone said to the shy girl who peeped at the chief instructor at the beginning:


    "But I think the chief instructor may have a crush on our Xiaowen. Our Xiaowen is the best looking girl in our ss."


    The girl called Xiaowen shyly lowered her head and looked at Qiao Yue and Xiang Yurou quietly.


    Although the students in the ss don''t like their "arrogance and bullying the weak", they have to admit that Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou are really better looking than most of their girls.


    The good-looking chief instructor may really look at one of them.


    Xiaowen just looked over, but just saw Gu qiaoyue looking at the direction of the chief instructor.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She always feels that Gu qiaoyue is facing the chief instructor from a distance, and her eyes seem to converge in the air.


    At the thought of this, Xiaowen''s heart was a burst of difort, and his hands hidden under the camouge clothes were tightly held together.


    .


    After a short rest, it''s a long time to continue training.


    Today is the fifth day of military training, and the military training will end in two days. On thest day, the chief instructor and school leaders will watch the results of military training.


    Each ss will present their training these days to the school leaders.


    Walking in unison, saluting, Military Boxing, turning left and right... Etc. these basic training will be reviewed in front of the school leaders in the best state with the ss as the unit in the end.


    Because the county No. 1 middle school is the key high school in Qingyang County, there may be leaders from the county to inspect and review at that time.


    Therefore, in thest few days, the training became more and more strict.


    Both boys and girlsin incessantly.


    But the senior one ss is still as rxed as ever.


    However, although they are rxed, their grades are not poor, which may also be the reason why they have an advantage in geographical location. After the students are not so tired, their strength has also been brought into full y.


    The studentsined incessantly, but Gu qiaoyue was able to bear it these days because Si Moyan applied medicine every day. No other students had leg pain and arm pain.


    In the evening, Xiang Yurou, who has practiced karate for five years, rubbed his lower legs and said with regret:


    "There are still thest two days. Our days in hell are finallying to an end."


    Zhang Xiaohe also said, "yes, although I walk and stand every day, it''s really not generally tiring. It''s more tiring than I do a day''s farm work at home."


    "Are you tired of doing farm work? Xiaohe, what do you do at home?" Xiang Yurou, who has never done farm work, asked curiously.


    Zhang Xiaohe talked about what he was good at, sat up and said:


    "I can''t do weeding, harvesting and pesticide. My family also feeds chickens. My mother originally said to feed pigs, but my family is too far away from the county. It doesn''t matter in the meat factory. If the pigs can''t get to the meat factory, they can only be killed and eaten during the new year. My mother doesn''t think it''s worth it."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Xiaohe continued with a sigh: "there is a meat joint factory in Qingyang County. If we live in Qingyang County, we can raise more pigs and earn more money a year when we send them to the meat joint factory. Unfortunately, we don''t have a meat joint factory."


    Zhang Xiaohe said vigorously. Xiang Yurou didn''t understand these, so he didn''t talk.


    Gu qiaoyue listened but was worried and asked, "why don''t you send it to the hotel?"


    "How can we? Our county is not as big as Qingyang County. There are only a few restaurants in the county. They have already been booked with others. Where can we plug in... Anyway, my mother said, I can go to school well if I can be admitted to Qingyang No. 1 middle school. I don''t worry about things at home."


    As Zhang Xiaohe said, he fell asleep and really didn''t worry about it anymore.


    Gu qiaoyue kept it in her heart for the time being.


    ording to the memory of previous lives, the meat factory will be acquired sooner orter. It would be a good thing if we could have an insight into the opportunity in advance, find the right person and hold the meat factory in our own hands.


    Gu qiaoyue felt that her heart was a little big. She wanted to make a fortune with BB machines and electronic watches, and wanted to touch several factories in the county.


    But it''s been two months since I was born again. Except for a snack bar, I haven''t done anything in these ns.


    Gu qiaoyuey on the court and smiled bitterly.


    The idea of space is too big. You want to touch everything, but your strength can''t keep up. This is absolutely undesirable.


    What she has to do now is to stabilize step by step, rather than fantasize about the things that can make her money. She has the memory of her previous life. There are many things that can make money. If she really can''t get it, she can''t get it.


    Take your time step by step.


    In the evening, Gu qiaoyue had a dream that she went to Shenzhen and brought a big car of BB machines and electronic watches when she came back. Then she opened several electronic product stores in Daqing city and Qingyang County, specializing in electronic products and made a fortune.


    In the morning, I got up in the sound of the instructor''s whistle and hurried through the morning''s training.


    At noon, the four people in Zhang Xiao''s dormitory helped the three people in Gu qiaoyue''s dormitory to have dinner, which saved Gu qiaoyue''s waiting time and a lot of rest time.


    At lunch, Zhang Xiao counted the time and said, "today is Thursday. It''s Saturday after your military training tomorrow. How about going to ZhouLing county and climbing ZhouLing mountain together."


    Nodded to Yurou and said, "OK, just rx after military training. How about Qiao Yue and Xiao He?"


    It was agreed before, and everyone had no objection.


    However, Jiang Hao frowned and said, "I may not be able to go. My brother came back yesterday and said he would take me to Daqing this week."

 Chapter 107

    Jiang Hao looked at the crowd with regret, and his eyes stayed on Gu qiaoyue for a moment.


    Zhang Xiao said disappointed, "ah, that''s a pity. I wanted you to drive. What should I do now? We can''t go even with one car."


    There are not many cars these days, and they are very precious. Xiang Yurou and others have cars at home, but they can''t drive them casually.


    Only Zhang Xiao can drive out because his family has bought a second car.


    "Then next time?" Gu qiaoyue said.


    She didn''t have much interest in going to zhoulingshan. She was mainly interested in Jiang Hao and Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao was also unwilling and said to Jiang Hao, "isn''t it rare for your brother Jiang Hao toe back once? Why don''t you ask your brother to go to ZhouLing mountain?"


    Jiang Hao''s brother, Zhang Xiao and others have been admired for a long time. It is said that at the age of 25, they have done their business in Shenzhen, and the business is not small.


    In fact, a few years ago, Jiang Hao''s family was still quite different from them. However, Jiang Hao''s brother Jiang Ning was going to university in Kyoto. I don''t know what happened. He went to Shenzhen and resolutely began to abandon his studies and start business.


    After that, the Chiang family was out of control, and now they are much better than them.


    Jiang Hao looked at Gu qiaoyue, looked down and thought for a while, then nodded and said, "well, I''ll go back and ask my brother if I can dy going to Daqing for two days."


    "OK, Jiang Hao, you must have no problem."


    Zhang Xiao began to boast to Gu qiaoyue and others about how powerful Jiang Hao''s brother Jiang Ning was.


    Gu qiaoyue listened attentively and silentlypared Jiang Hao at the moment with the "father Jiang" of Chiang''s business kingdom in his previous life. He slowly found that his guess might not be wrong.


    This Jiang Ning is the "father Jiang" who was known to everyone in his previous life.


    After dinner, several people walked towards the yground together.


    Gu qiaoyue deliberately fell behind a few steps, came to Jiang Hao and asked, "Jiang Hao, is your brother in Shenzhen?"


    "Well, do some small business over there."


    Jiang Hao said with a slight doubt in his heart. When Zhang Xiao said just now, she didn''t mention that her brother was in Shenzhen. How did she know?


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Jiang Hao and said, "actually, I want you to do me a favor."


    Jiang Hao looked at Gu qiaoyue suspiciously. He was a little excited. He nodded and said:


    "If you have anything, just say it. As long as I can do it, I promise to help you do it."


    Looking at Jiang Hao''s seriousness, Gu qiaoyue smiled and said:


    "In fact, it''s no big deal. I heard that there is amunication tool called BB machine in Shenzhen, and arge factory has produced electronic watches. I wonder if your brother can help me bring some back. I''m more interested in that."


    "BB machine and spreadsheet?"


    Jiang Hao said and said, "this thing is very expensive."


    "Well, I know. That''s why I asked you for help."


    Gu qiaoyue seriously said that since it was determined that Jiang Hao''s brother Jiang Ning was the "father of Jiang" of future generations, Gu qiaoyue would not give up this big tree. From now on, he established a cooperative rtionship, which will only benefit him but not harm him in the future.


    However, these are only her guesses, and can not be 100% sure that this Jiang Ning is the Jiang Ning ofter generations.


    But then again, although I''m not sure, ording to Zhang Xiao, Jiang Ning at the moment is definitely a good business mind and is definitely worth making friends with.


    "I''ll try," Jiang Hao agreed directly.


    In fact, he didn''t know the use of Gu qiaoyue''s BB machine and electronic watch. However, his brother brought two when he came back this time. He said it would be convenient to contact him in the future.


    He didn''t care about the little one before.


    At this moment, after listening to Gu qiaoyue talking about this thing, he decided to go back and study what his brother brought back.


    "Thank you first," Gu qiaoyue said sincerely.


    It was difficult for her to go to Shenzhen, where she was unfamiliar and had to go to school. She had nned to wait until the winter vacation to find a way to go. If Jiang Hao could really help her do it, it would save her a lot of time.


    "We are friends. Don''t be so polite."


    Jiang Hao said hurriedly. Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s eyes, he felt that today''s things had taken another step away from her.


    Jiang Hao suddenly thought, no matter what, he must make a contribution to Zhou Lingshan''s trip this weekend. He must not miss the opportunity to get along with her.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know what Jiang Hao thinks. She only thinks about BB machine and electronic watch. If this can be done, her n can be further.


    "Yes, we are friends."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile. Looking up, he saw Jiang haozheng looking at himself without blinking.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned, rubbed her face and asked suspiciously, "there''s something on my face?"


    Jiang haomeng regained his mind, shook his head again and again, and a suspicious blush appeared on his face, saying:


    "No, I was just wondering how you knew about BB machine and electronic watch. When my brother took it back, our family had never heard of it."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said casually, "in fact, I know it by chance. You should let me know it because God cares for me."


    "Ha ha, Qiao Yue, you are so funny."


    Jiang Hao was amused by Gu qiaoyue''s appearance, but he also raised the topic.


    Gu qiaoyue eyebrows, funny? I came back here with God''s special care.


    However, I''m afraid no one believes me.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled twice and said nothing more.


    Gu qiaoyue and others wanted military training. Jiang Hao and others talked with several people on the yground and went back to the ssroom.


    As soon as they left, the students of ss 1 talked to them again.


    It''s nothing more than that several girls in dormitory 303 don''t love themselves and don''t know clearly with senior students.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t care.


    Zhang Xiaohe was still a little concerned at the beginning, but looking after Qiao Yue and Xiang Yurou never took their gossip to heart. She was red when she was close to Zhu. Slowly she could do it.


    At this moment, Xiang Yurou is holding Gu qiaoyue''s gossip and asks her what she just said to Jiang Hao in the back.


    "Qiao Yue, Jiang Hao grew up with us. He has always had such a dead face since childhood. He has never seen him have a different expression on that girl. I saw him smile at you just now. Tell me what you said to him and made him so happy."


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned. "Jiang Hao''s face is dead," Gu qiaoyue knew when she first met him.


    But he smiled at himself?

 Chapter 108

    Gu qiaoyue casually said to Zhang Xiaohe''s gossip eyes, which are soft and upward in the rain:


    "Nothing. I just chatted casually. He doesn''t seem to talk much."


    He looked at Gu qiaoyue to Yurou for a while. He was thoughtful. After half a ring, he said, "well, Jiang Hao doesn''t talk much. He is the same as his brother. He has a convincing temperament everywhere. He has been since childhood."


    When I think about it, from small torge, he and his brother have the same zombie face. His brother is a little better.


    Zhang Xiaohe nodded approvingly:


    "Yes, Yurou, you''re right. When I first saw Jiang Hao, I was still a little afraid. He always had a cold face. When he looked at you, he seemed to see your heart. It always made people feel fluffy."


    Gu qiaoyue thought of Jiang Hao''s face at a young age. She nodded and said, "indeed." she also said, "the zombie face is terrible."


    The three agreed andughed.


    At this time, two girls walked towards this side and stopped in front of the three.


    These two girls, three people know each other.


    One is the studymittee member of ss 11 of senior high school, and the other is the representative of Chinese ss.


    The two stopped in front of Gu qiaoyue and the three. Shan Jiaju, a member of the schoolmittee, looked down at the three, and said in high spirits:


    "The teacher asked me to tell you that as a student, you should pay attention to your code of conduct. You are too close to the boys in grade two of senior high school these days. In order to prevent some improper rtions from affecting your study and campus atmosphere, the teacher specially asked me to tell you that you should stay away from them in the future, otherwise you will bear the consequences."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at each other and was speechless.


    Will the teacher ask them to tell such words?


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    Shan Jiajia looked at the three again, frowned and said to Zhang Xiaohe:


    "Zhang Xiaohe, I remember you were not like this when you were in junior high school. How did you be like this when you got to senior high school? You''re not afraid of your parents knowing that you''re cold?"


    Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou both looked at Zhang Xiaohe and asked with their eyes: do you know her?


    Zhang Xiaohe''s face changed slightly and his face became cold: "Shan Jiajia, what do you mean, what have I be?"


    Eight students from the same school as Zhang Xiaohe were admitted to No. 1 middle school in Qingyang County, of which Zhang Xiaohe and Shan Jiajia studied best and were assigned to key ss 1.


    Shan Jiajia was appointed as a studymittee member on the first day of the ss meeting because she got better results in the middle school entrance examination.


    They knew each other when they were in junior high school, but because they were not in the same ss, they couldn''t even talk about nodding friends. They just knew that there was such a good person like each other.


    At this moment, Shan Jiajia suddenly jumped out and said so, which also made Zhang Xiaohe very depressed.


    "What have you be? Don''t you know? Look at you. You were punished to stand during military training and mixed with bad students. Do you really think people can give you a few money?"


    Shan Jiajia looks at Zhang Xiaohe with disdain, just like looking at a bad girl, and the meaning in the words is that Zhang Xiaohe is mixed with Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou, who are obviously rich for money.


    The representative of the Chinese ss nearby said to Shan Jiajia:


    "Jiajia, don''t be angry with her. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to you that she can''t learn well. We just came to tell them. If we can''t listen, it doesn''t matter to us."


    Shan Jiajia nodded proudly, raised her head, nced proudly at the three, and said from above:


    "Anyway, I''ve brought you what I just said. It''s up to you whether you listen or not. Don''t me me for not warning you if you''re fired because of any bad rtionship in love."


    When they finished, they turned and left.


    Zhang Xiaohe was very angry by her words: "what''s the bad rtionship? What are they talking about?"


    Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou also looked at each other.


    "Stop!" Gu qiaoyue said suddenly.


    They both stopped and turned to look after Qiao Yue.


    "What else?"


    "You just said that the teacher asked you toe and tell us?"


    There is no explicit provision in the school not to allow falling in love, but many teachers still hope that students can focus on their study. Once they find things like falling in love, they will stop it, but they have never let students pass the word.


    "Can I still cheat you? If you don''t believe me, ask the teacher." Shan Jiajia smiled disdainfully, turned and left.


    Zhang Xiaohe suddenly ran to stop Shan Jiajia and said:


    "Shan Jiajia, did you go to the teacher toin? You liked toin when you were in junior high school. You must have chewed your tongue in front of the teacher, didn''t you?"


    Shan Jiajia was annoyed by what Zhang Xiaohe said and shouted, "Zhang Xiaohe, what do you mean? You''re close to your senior ssmates. It''s obvious to all that I''m going toin. How? Dare to do it and dare not recognize it!"


    Zhang Xiaohe was a good girl in junior high school. In senior high school, he met Jiang Hao and others with Gu qiaoyue and Yurou. He has more knowledge than ordinary people and has less courage than in junior high school. Otherwise, he won''t stop Shan Jiajia.


    "Shan Jiajia, don''t spit. We have nothing. What''s the rule of the school rules that we can''t make friends with senior students?"


    Looking at Zhang Xiaohe''s angry, Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou were stunned. It seemed that they didn''t expect Zhang Xiaohe to suddenly be so bold.


    "Friend, are you friends? Your hands are almost together. You''re called puppy love and you''re going to drop out of school!"


    Zhang Xiaohe said coldly, "Shan Jiajia, your eyes see that we are in love? Besides, does the school have such regtions? Why don''t I know?"


    Shan Jiajia''s eyes shed.


    The school does not have such a rule, but it is an unwritten rule in the school.


    Otherwise, several of their girls go to the head teacher to talk about Gu qiaoyue''s situation, and the teacher won''t let theme and persuade them.


    "Well, Gu qiaoyue, Zhang Xiaohe and Xiang Yurou, since you don''t listen to advice, go to find your teacher yourself."


    Shan Jiajia finished, pulled another girl around and left with an angry face.


    Zhang xiaohehong looked at their back and felt ufortable. She turned to Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou and said, "Qiao Yue, Yurou, what should I do now."


    They even ran to the teacher and talked nonsense, making the teacher think they were in love. It''s really too much.


    "What to do?" looked at Zhang Xiaohe to Yurou speechless. Just now she said she was brave and was about to cry.


    "They all went to tell the teacher. The teacher may have to find parents next." Zhang Xiaohe said anxiously.

 Chapter 109

    Gu qiaoyue looked at Zhang Xiaohe in a hurry and said with a smile:


    "Xiaohe, can you believe what others say in the future? Shan Jiajia obviously came to you on purpose."


    Xiang Yurou is also worried about Zhang Xiaohe''s simplicity.


    "Yes, they may have reallyined to the head teacher, but obviously, the teacher didn''t believe them, otherwise they wouldn''te to warn us, but the head teacher came to talk to us."


    Gu qiaoyue also patted Zhang Xiaohe on the shoulder, smiled and said:


    "And I''m afraid the teacher didn''t let them warn. It''s just their own opinion. In fact, to put it bluntly, they want toe and find trouble. If you''re really worried, you''ll have their way."


    After Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou said this, Zhang Xiaohe thought it was the same. Shan Jiajia likes toin, but she didn''tin. After that, she went to someone else to say that sheined.


    Maybe Qiao Yue and Yurou are right. She deliberately came to annoy herself and saw her anxious and angry.


    Thinking so, Zhang Xiaohe was not so worried. He calmed down and muttered:


    "Shan Jiajia used to like to make small reports in front of the teacher, but she studied well and the teacher usually turned to her."


    I haven''t touched it before, and I don''t think it''s annoying. Now it seems that it''s really annoying.


    "What''s wrong with her? We''re not afraid of the shadow." Xiang Yurou said with a smile, not caring about Shan Jiajia''s trouble just now.


    Zhang Xiaohe nodded and whispered with them for a while. Shan Jiajia oftenined to the teacher about the gossip hated by his ssmates in junior high school.


    After chatting for a while, the afternoon training began.


    Tomorrow is the final review. Today, the students in all sses are training very hard. They all want to earn some honor for the ss and themselves tomorrow.


    Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou are among the best in the whole ss, regardless of the standard degree of action or the power of Military Boxing. The instructor sees this in his eyes.


    On thest day, the instructor directly named them as small pacesetters to lead the whole ss for review.


    This time, more students in the ss are not happy.


    These two obviously made frequent mistakes and were punished at the beginning of military training. Why can they still be small pacesetters now?


    Sports Commissioner Wang Ke stood up first, looked at Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou, and then said loudly:


    "Report to the instructor. I don''t agree. As a sportsmittee member of the ss, I''ve been training with my ssmates these days. Why don''t I choose a model?"


    Sports Commissioner Wang Ke was the boy who spoke for Zhang Cuicui that day and used Xiang Yurou of being arrogant, domineering and vicious.


    Because he spoke to Zhang Cuicui that day, and then his rtionship with Zhang Cuicui was very close. Now the rtionship has been good enough to share amon hatred. He is very good to the soft and weak Zhang Cuicui, and he doesn''t look up to Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou.


    At this moment, the instructor even pointed out that Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou should serve as a small model. He was not happy either because of himself or because of Zhang Cuicui.


    Then learningmittee member Shan Jiajia also stood up.


    "Instructors, Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou, their character is not enough to serve as a small model in our ss."


    "That is, they were punished to stand on the first day of military training, and then bullied their ssmates. We didn''t ept their character as a small model."


    "Instructors, they made mistakes at the beginning and performed better than most of their ssmates who didn''t go to work."


    ¡­¡­


    Then, many students in the ss stood up against it. They heard about the evil deeds of Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou these days. They forced Zhang Cuicui out of the dormitory and pped others in the face. They saw these evil deeds and disdained theirpany.


    Zhang Cuicui nced at Qiao Yue and the direction of Yurou and sneered.


    As she said, if she dares to crowd her out in the dormitory, she will crowd them out in the whole ss.


    Now it seems that this effect is still good.


    The instructor frowned at the students in the ss, looked at Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou, and said coldly:


    "Any of you will stand up andpare with them."


    Regardless of character, he saw the actions of Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou, which were more standard than those of the students in the ss.


    On thest day of the review, it is natural that the action is the most standard. Stand in the front and be a small model.


    This is not because he is biased towards Gu qiaoyue because of the chief instructor, but because she really has that ability.


    But seeing that the two people had nothing to do with themselves, the instructor was a little depressed and decided to let them solve it by themselves.


    "Justpare!"


    Wang Ke was the first to stand up and nced disdainfully at Qiao Yue and in the direction of Yurou.


    Both of them are helpless, especially Gu qiaoyue. It''s really boring topare things like this.


    "Why, don''t you dare?"


    Seeing that neither of them moved, Wang Ke sneered with disdain.


    The instructor frowned at Wang Ke and was unhappy. He turned to Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou and said:


    "Gu qiaoyue, stand out to Yurou and show them your strength. Let them see that you have this strength to serve as a small model!"


    Gu qiaoyue skimmed her lips and finally stood up.


    Xiang Yurou followed.


    "How topare?" Gu qiaoyue asked faintly.


    "All movements during military training, do it with my password. Who else is unconvinced and stand out together!"


    The instructor''s voice fell, and three more boys and two girls stood up one after another.


    A total of seven people are doing standard actions under the instruction of the instructor.


    Turn left and right, step forward, stand still


    After a series of actions, Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou can alwaysplete the instructor''s instructions with the fastest speed and the most standard actions.


    The other five are much worse, which can be seen by both the instructor and the students in the ss.


    After all, it''s about the honor of the ss. The head teacher is also more concerned about the military training. He is standing not far away and nodding with satisfaction.


    After a set of actions, two girls and a boy who stood upter were eliminated.


    The rest are Gu qiaoyue, Xiang Yurou, Wang Ke and another boy who stood up first.


    The instructor announced loudly: "the nextpetition is Military Boxing. Whoever has the most standard action is the little model this time."


    Wang Ke and another boy are a little nervous.


    The instructor praised Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou more than once for the standard degree of Military Boxing, which they knew they couldn''tpare.


    But... He didn''t want them to win the honor against Zhang Cuicui.


    Wang Ke bit his teeth, suddenly stood up and said:


    "Report to the instructor, we practice Military Boxing not for the sake of good-looking action standards, but for fighting with bad people when we meet bad people, so I suggest that we take actualbatpetition as the final result."

 Chapter 110

    The students in the ss talked for a while, and even the students in other sses looked this way.


    Actualbatpetition, this is going to fight?!


    Boys and girls? Even if you win, it''s disgraceful.


    Another boy frowned, his face was a little hot, but he didn''t say anything to stop it. It was a default.


    The instructor frowned and looked at Wang Ke discontentedly.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly smiled and stood up.


    "Report to the instructor, I agree!"


    "I agree too!" Xiang Yurou also stood up, quite rubbing his hands.


    These days, Wang Ke and Zhang Cuicui have been discrediting them everywhere. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he just taught him a lesson.


    Zhang Cuicui at the bottom is a little worried.


    Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou are cruel. She has seen them before. Even those local ruffians in the society dare to fight, let alone the students in the ss. I''m afraid she won''t be soft.


    Zhang Cuicui anxiously wanted to speak, but finally she was silent and didn''t stand up.


    I still had a glimmer of expectation in my heart.


    As Wang Ke told her before, he has been in good health since childhood and has never lost a fight with the children in the vige. She hopes that Wang Ke will not lose this time and teach Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou a good lesson for her.


    Several people agreed topete in actualbat, and the instructor had to agree.


    The four opened their posture. Gu qiaoyue fought Wang Ke and Yu Rou against another boy named Chen Bo.


    Gu qiaoyue fought with those rascals with a ruthless strength. These days, he practiced Military Boxing with the instructor and learned some real things. He ns to teach Wang Ke a lesson with this set of Military Boxing.


    ncing at Zhang Cuicui''s direction, Gu qiaoyue sneered.


    At the instructor''smand, a standard hook punch hit Wang Ke''s chin.


    "Ah!" Wang Ke screamed.


    Although he fought with his friends in the vige since he was a child and never lost with his ruthlessness, he found that there was too much difference between Gu qiaoyue and Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue''s punch passed. He couldn''t even avoid it. He was hitting his face. He covered his face immediately.


    But Gu qiaoyue''s next hook hit him in the stomach. At the same time, Gu qiaoyue''s back was pressed down by an elbow!


    "Ah... Ah... Ah..."


    With three tight moves, Wang Ke had no strength to fight back, and the whole persony on the ground.


    Gu qiaoyue squatted down, smiled coldly, whispered in his ear, "now you can see the direction of your little girlfriend."


    Gu qiaoyue stood at attention and ignored Wang Ke lying on the ground.


    Just now, she has a clever strength. Every time she looks ordinary, but the pain is real. It is estimated that he will hurt for several days this time.


    Because of Gu qiaoyue''s words, Wang Ke subconsciously looked in the direction of Zhang Cuicui and just saw the twisted cruelty on Zhang Cuicui''s face.


    Shocked, he didn''t react for the moment.


    Zhang Cuicui has always been soft and weak in front of him. She speaks softly. Even when Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou bully her, they always find reasons for them. She says it''s her own reason. It''s because she doesn''t attract people''s love that makes Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou hate


    It is because of this gentle and weak appearance that he likes Zhang Cuicui more and more, and is more and more angry with Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou.


    But now... How... It must be fake.


    Because Wang Ke was lying on the ground looking at Zhang Cuicui, she couldn''t see the expression on Wang Ke''s face clearly in the direction of Zhang Cuicui.


    And at the moment, she was still deeply angry at Wang Ke''s loss, and didn''t notice that someone was looking at her, and her eyes were more and more disappointed.


    Wang Ke struggled to get up. When she went to see Zhang Cuicui again, she found that Zhang Cuicui was looking at herself. Her face was distressed, as if she was anxious to cry.


    Wang Ke thought, maybe he was wrong just now. Cuicui has always been so gentle.


    He rubbed his aching back and stood at attention beside Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him faintly and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear:


    "On the first day of school, we went to eat in a dormitory. We just met someone to find fault. Seven or eight people were hit by Xiang Yurou and me. Zhang Cuicui was also present."


    "What do you mean?" Wang Ke suddenly turned to look after Qiao Yue.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly and ignored him.


    What meaning is clear, but Zhang Cuicui knows that she and Xiang Yurou are powerful, but she doesn''te out to stop it. The meaning is obvious.


    At this moment, Xiang Yurou is also the winner.


    Although Chen Bo has also practiced against Xiang Yurou, after all, Xiang Yurou has practiced karate for five years. Several rascals can cope with it. A little boy can deal with it easily.


    At the moment, except for Zhang Cuicui and Zhang Xiaohe, who had known Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou''s skills for a long time, the other students in the ss were already stupid.


    They didn''t expect Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou to be so powerful.


    Obviously looks beautiful, but his time is so powerful that he easily beat two boys.


    In particr, they just saw clearly that what they used was the Military Boxing taught by the instructor.


    Before, they always thought that the so-called military boxing was just a set of actions that looked good and powerful. They never thought they could be used in actualbat.


    The fight between Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou just now gives them another understanding of Military Boxing. Maybe it''s not just neat and good-looking.


    "Pa pa..."


    The people watching the war in other sses all pped their hands, and even the instructors of each ss came over with their hands.


    "It''s good. It''s only a few days before military boxing can reach this level. It''s still two girls. It really surprises us."


    The rtionship between Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan is known only to the instructors of ss 1 and ss 2 and the deputy chief instructor, and no one else knows.


    At the moment, they were simply attracted by the battle between Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou.


    Especially in the war, the two girls only used the Military Boxing they taught, which made several instructors feel more proud.


    All along, they also understand that in the eyes of these students, the so-called Military Boxing is a set of airs, and there is no practical ability at all.


    But today, the performance of Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yuroupletely broke this embarrassment.


    Sima Yan and the deputy chief instructor had been standing and watching. When he saw Gu qiaoyue fighting, Sima Yan had an ugly expression on his face.


    It didn''t get better until now.


    The deputy chief instructor had also pinched a cold sweat and secretlyined that the instructor of ss 1 would note, but now he was more excited.


    Instead of Si Moyan, he went out and said:


    "This review, you two, as the pacesetters of the year, are at the forefront of the review!"

 Chapter 111

    This time from the ss model to the grade model, this is a greater honor, but no one said anything.


    Even the students who opposed ss 1 were not saying anything.


    Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou are both fierce. They are even d that they didn''t go too far before. Otherwise, the two female tigerse up and teach them a lesson. Where can they resist.


    Zhang Cuicui''s face was even more ugly when she saw that they had been awarded such an honor.


    She lowered her head, her face twisted and cruel, and her eyes were poisoned.


    What she didn''t know was that this scene was just in the eyes of Wang Ke who had been looking at her.


    Wang Ke looked at Zhang Cuicui with a distorted face, leaving only the anger of being cheated in his heart. Just now, after Gu qiaoyue reminded him, he had been paying attention to Zhang Cuicui and looked at her changes from beginning to end.


    The twisted expression, vicious eyes, and the tightly clenched fist are very different from Zhang Cuicui he has known these days.


    At the beginning, he thought he was wrong, but he was wrong once and twice, but he couldn''t be wrong all the time.


    Gu qiaoyue said she knew that Gu qiaoyue and Yu Rou stretched out their hands


    After praising Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou for their good Military Boxing practice, the deputy chief instructor asked each ss to continue training.


    Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou, who wille out for review as a small model of the whole grade when they wait for the review, are also pulled out by the instructor for separate training and guidance.


    Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou look at each other and smile bitterly. What''s it called? If they win, they have to be pulled out for separate training. They prefer to mix in the team.


    But there''s no way. Who makes them students? They''re light hearted.


    The instructor of ss 1 was ordered to train two people in person.


    The basic movements of standing at attention can bepleted by both of them. They basically don''t need training. They also y Military Boxing well. The only thing to pay attention to is some individual movement standards.


    "Tuck in your stomach and hold your chest out!"


    The instructor passed by Gu qiaoyue and patted her on the back. Gu qiaoyue straightened her back and smiled bitterly. She really didn''t want to work so hard.


    "Raise your head and use your left hook to go out!"


    "Punch, hey ha!"


    The instructor took Xiang Yurou''s arm, lifted it up a little, and came over to lift Gu qiaoyue''s arm up a little.


    Seeing that she didn''t lift her head, she held up her chin and said seriously, "look ahead, don''t look around!"


    Cold, his leg was hit again: "the footwall must be stable! It must be stable, and the fist will be strong!"


    The instructor is too strict. Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou feel bitter.


    Just then, I saw a mane over, stand in front of them and say, "go and continue training ss one, and give these two people to me!"


    Gu qiaoyue stared at Si Moyan standing in front of her.


    Zhang Shuai breathed a sigh of relief. Seriously, he is also under great pressure to train the chief instructor''s little girlfriend alone!


    Especially when he corrected every action, the chief instructor''s eyes always focused on him. That kind of psychological pressure made him want to run away immediately.


    Fortunately, you can run away now.


    "Yes!"


    ss one instructor Zhang Shuai stood at attention and saluted, turned and trotted away.


    Not far away, the deputy chief instructor looked at this side, shook his head, smiled bitterly, and turned away.


    Sima Yan''s face was too cold and serious. Gu qiaoyue wanted to say something, but now he was all choked in his heart and kept the action of hooking.


    Xiang Yurou was a little subtle at this moment. He nced at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan from time to time, winked at Gu qiaoyue, and wondered if it would be better to leave.


    However, military training is military training. She can''t leave without the instructor''s order.


    "Attention!"


    At themand of Si Moyan, Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou stood at attention, looking at their nose and heart.


    "Start all over again, and I''ll correct you one by one!"


    "Yes!"


    Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou responded and began to fight again under the slogan of Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan''s voice was very nice. His low voice was a little cold, and his face was also cold, but it was more hot when he looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    "Punch hard. You can feel the wind at the moment you hit it!"


    Sima Yan held Gu qiaoyue''s fist.


    "The core of the abdomen should be tightened, the abdomen should be forced and roared... Hey ha!"


    Si Moyan put his hand on Gu qiaoyue''s abdomen and felt whether her abdomen was hard.


    "The footwall must be stable and the soles of the feet must grasp the ground..."


    Si Moyan''s hand suddenly crossed Gu qiaoyue''s calf, and there was a feeling of numbness


    This is simply suffering. Gu qiaoyue feels that she is not Boxing at the moment, but is trying her best to face the temptation of beauty, and still has to sit back and remain calm.


    Xiang Yurou is also guided from time to time, but this guidance is only oral guidance. Gu qiaoyue is the only one who is really sad and suffering.


    Finally, after carrying it for an hour, the deputy chief instructor came to Si Moyan to discuss the review.


    Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou were relieved.


    "You rest in ce. Just pay attention to the key points during the review."


    Sima Yan then looked at Gu qiaoyue deeply and turned to leave.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face was already red.


    I was secretly d that it was finally over. Si Moyan looked serious. How could he... Be so informal.


    Gu qiaoyue thought and shook her head.


    In fact, people are not serious, just correct her actions normally, but correct them more frequently.


    At least in other people''s eyes.


    "It''s finally over."


    Xiang Yurou sat on the ground, rubbed his sour legs and muttered, "Gu qiaoyue, the chief instructor of your family is really strict enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ouch, my legs and arms can''t lift up. I knew it was so troublesome. Why should Ipare with others? I''d better be a little model. I''d better fool around in the team. At least I''m not so tired."


    Whispered to Yurou, looked at Gu qiaoyue and said, "but it seems that your family is more strict with you. If you don''t have a standard action, you have to start again. It seems that you have high hopes for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue was speechless again.


    She dares to guarantee that it is definitely not high hopes. It is clearly that she has pressed the evil fire in her heart and has no ce to vent. She came to find herself to rub the fire.


    However, she couldn''t say it.


    "Qiao Yue, why don''t you talk?"


    Xiang Yurou didn''t hear Gu qiaoyue speak for a long time. He rubbed his legs and turned his head to look after Gu qiaoyue.


    "Do you think he''s too strict with you? In fact, I think he''s also for you. After all, it''s still very important for us to ept the review as the little pacesetters of the year. He just wants you to do better."

 Chapter 112

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes silently, and clearly the correct actions should be corrected again. This is really very strict.


    Si Moyan didn''t appear again until the end of the morning training.


    The instructor of ss 1 was again appointed to train Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou. Without Si Moyan watching, the instructor was much morefortable and less frightened than before.


    I''ve been training several specific movements all morning, and each action is required to be perfect.


    Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou also try their best to cooperate. Such strict training makes Gu qiaoyue have a different understanding of Military Boxing. It is even more powerful to fight, and the whole person has added a bit of heroism.


    The second daughter in the sun has a straight back, sonorous appearance and heroic bearing


    All the instructors looked at it and thought that the female soldiers in the army were just like this.


    The afternoon is the final review.


    After lunch, the ss leaders came out to check whether the students'' clothes were neat and standard for thest time, and then formed a team in each ss to wait for the review.


    Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou, as young pacesetters, should lead the team to review at the front of all pacesetters. The task is important. The instructor came early and exined the essentials to them again and again.


    The head teacher of ss 1 also came out and said a few words to them to cheer them up.


    No one in ss 1 came out to trouble them, and everything went well.


    When the time came, they lined up to wee the school leaders and the leaders from the county.


    Gu qiaoyue, a leader from the county, happened to meet the deputy director of the Education Bureau. An old man surnamed Cai called him director Cai.


    He knew that the chief instructor of No. 1 middle school was Si Moyan. As soon as he came over, he greeted Si Moyan, warmly greeted him, thanked Si Moyan for taking time out of his busy schedule to help train students, and then he was invited to the middle position to sit down.


    When he sat down, he was still a little nervous and frequently invited Si Moyan to sit in the middle, but it obviously didn''t conform to the rules.


    No matter how high Si Moyan''s rank in the military is, he is the chief instructor of military training this time. Naturally, he can''t sit in the middle.


    Next, the review begins.


    Everything is the same as usual training, and then add some loud slogans.


    For example:


    "Build the mothend and be prosperous and strong!"


    "The pride of the army, the elite of the campus and the third ss of iron blood, who canpete!"


    "Obey themand, obey themand, unite and help each other, and strive to be the first!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wait, such slogans resounded in the campus, and the whole scene looked dignified and solemn.


    The deputy chief instructormanded in the middle of the yground. Under the leadership of Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou, two young pacesetters of the whole grade, all students walked in unison from the school leaders, lined up, andpleted all training items with the most standard actions ording to the password of the deputy chief instructor.


    The next step is to line up again. All students lined up in ss on the yground for the final line-up review and Military Boxing review.


    Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou stood right in front of the team, directly opposite Director Cai.


    Director Cai was surprised to find that the team was led by two girls.


    Now, when I saw them standing directly opposite, I felt that the girl in front of me looked familiar.


    With a thoughtful look at Si Moyan on the side, he saw that he was staring at the girl, and suddenly thought of who it was.


    Isn''t that the girl from Xiangyue snack?


    Ourpany always goes to people''s homes to carry dishes.


    Fortunately, Mr. Qi Si suddenly became the chief instructor of military training in No. 1 middle school. Now I understand.


    ording to the contacts of county magistrate he, it seems nothing to let his nephew be the chief instructor of military training as an outsider. Moreover, it is said that the general manager of the Department is a member of the Department family, which is an aristocratic family of the military headquarters.


    It turns out that ourpany is always a man of temperament. We can do everything for love.


    Director Cai looked at Gu qiaoyue''s direction and smiled.


    That''s good. The girl in Qingyang County hooked up with President Si. It''s also a good thing.


    Although this si Moyan has no abilitypared with the rest of the Si family, nor does he work in the military headquarters like the rest of the Si family, at least he is also the Si family. He grew up in the capital courtyard, and his contacts are certainly not bad.


    With this rtionship, you can always think of Qingyang County in the future.


    On this thought, deputy director Cai looked at Gu qiaoyue and became kind.


    "Mr. Si, the two students in front of the team look very good, energetic and a pir of talent." director Cai praised happily.


    Director Cai said so, and the headmaster on the side naturally nodded and praised, "these two students have been doing well during military training. The instructor often praised them, and they are still in the key ss 1, and their grades are quite good."


    Other reviewing teachers also nodded.


    Si Moyan remained silent. His attention was on Gu qiaoyue''s leg. It was just fine. Why did his leg look ufortable at the moment?


    Gu qiaoyue is really suffering now. Who can think of something wrong at thest minute?


    Just now, after finishing thest set of standing and standing movements, when she came to line up again for the final exercise of Military Boxing, her belt suddenly broke without warning.


    So that now her pants are loosely hung on her waist, and she can fall directly with a little more action.


    Gu qiaoyue''s anxious sweat came out at the moment, but she is still in military training. As a small model leading the team, she can leave now. She still has a sense of honor in the ss


    "One, two, three, four! Two, two, three, four!"


    The deputy chief instructor shouted slogans in front!


    The two figures in the front row, one upright, fighting Military Boxing, valiant and vigorous, the other


    "One, two, three, four..."


    Lift your pants.


    "Two two three four!"


    He hurried to lift his pants again.


    "Three two three four!"


    This time I didn''t lift my pants, but stood upright and groped around my waist... I was relieved and finally found the fracture.


    "Four two three four!"


    He grabbed the broken ce with both hands, maximized the front of the belt, and tied a dead knot on his waist again.


    "Hoo!"


    Gu qiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief. Now she can finally open her hands and feet and fight with the slogan of the deputy chief instructor.


    Although Gu qiaoyue''s action is not big, how can he hide from the eyes of the leaders in the upper row.


    Therefore, a series of her actions just now may not be known to other students, but they seem to be magnified countless times in front of the above school leaders, deputy chief instructor, director Cai, Si Moyan and others.


    At first, Si Moyan thought Gu qiaoyue''s legs were ufortable, but he soon found a series of her movements and knew that there might be something wrong with her clothes.


    "Headmaster Wang, the military training uniform of the school should be specially made. It''s not easy to have problems." Si Moyan said.


    The girl must have something wrong with her belt


    But the military training uniforms issued by the school, especially the military training uniforms issued by No. 1 middle school, are uniformly distributed. The belts are made of special cowhide, which are very soft, strong andfortable. How can there be a sudden problem.


    #####Rmend Jiyou Shiwen''s "rebirth 80: the tough life of a daughter-inw" - green silk and ink dyeing.


    If you make a mistake in your previous life, you will regret it all your life. Live a new life, Wu Xiaoqing vowed to hold on to the military brother. "Brother Jun, can I make friends with you?" "no!" brother Jun refused seriously. "Why?" brother Jun leaned close to her ear and said, "Wu Xiaoqing, either be my wife, or the well water doesn''t invade the river!" Qingsi''s writings are very beautiful. Those who like Shiwen can go and have a look, Moda

 Chapter 113

    Headmaster Wang was sweating on the side:


    "This must be thoroughly investigated."


    As the head of a school, how could he not know what Si Moyan meant.


    At thest review of the school, there was something wrong with the student''s belt. If you don''t get it right, there will be something wrong with the review.


    The leader of the County Education Bureau sat on it.


    How can president Wang not be angry about losing his job.


    I don''t know who has no sense of collective honor. It''s best not to let him catch such a moth at this time.


    Even if Si Moyan doesn''t say it, he will thoroughly investigate it.


    Shame!


    What a shame!


    Director Cai frowned and nodded in agreement:


    "Yes, we have to make a thorough investigation. Headmaster Wang, some students in this ss seem... Their mind is not very stable. They still need to be taught well and pay more attention to their mental health."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Headmaster Wang nodded again and again, with a cold sweat on his forehead. Only nodding should be his share.


    Director Cai nodded and continued:


    "However, some students are still good. Fortunately, the female student has a strong sense of responsibility and ss honor, and her mind is delicate enough to deal with the crisis soon. Her adaptability is worthy of praise."


    While beating president Wang, he didn''t forget to praise Gu qiaoyue and quietly ttered Si Moyan.


    But what he said is also true.


    If ordinary students encounter this kind of problem, they certainly don''t know what to do. Gu qiaoyue can find out the problem in the shortest time and solve it quickly.


    Although the movement is not so elegant, the victory is fast.


    It only returned to normal after a minute or two, so that there were no major problems in the whole military training review, and even the students behind didn''t know what had happened.


    "Yes, director Cai said yes." principal Wang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said to the instructor nearby:


    "Wait for a thorough investigation."


    "Yes¡°


    The instructor nodded hurriedly.


    There was a problem during the military training review. It was a big problem in front of the county leaders.


    I don''t know who did it. It''s easy to die.


    s, I don''t know if the school leaders will have an opinion on them because of this.


    Soon all the review projects were over, the leaders sitting on them left one after another and the sses brought them back.


    ss 11 of senior high school was left alone.


    The instructor, deputy chief instructor, headmaster, teaching director and head teacher of ss 11 of senior high school all stand in front of the ss of ss 11 of senior high school.


    The instructor gave a final lecture: "thest review of our ss was very sessful just now. You all did well, quack quack."


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Warm apuse broke out in the ss.


    The apuse fell, and the instructor then turned cold and continued:


    "It''s just that there were some small episodes just now. Some students'' clothes were tampered with. Who''d better stand up now!"


    Episode?


    Been tampered with?


    Gu qiaoyue frowned: by the way, just now he was nervous and anxious to get his clothes ready. He didn''t think so much. Now it seems


    A good cowhide belt will suddenly break. It''s very abnormal.


    Originally, she hasn''t thought about others, but now it seems


    Just about to stand out, he saw the eyes of the deputy chief instructor fall on her and shook his head at her.


    Gu qiaoyue frowns again, which means not to let herself stand out?


    Naturally, no one stood out. Everyone looked at each other. What happened just now?


    Is it Gu qiaoyue?


    They seemed to see that some of Gu qiaoyue''s actions were very nonstandard. At that time, they thought, this is the representative elected by the chief teachers and rtives? It''s not very good.


    But now it seems... Is it because of something wrong with your clothes?


    Many students in the ss looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    Zhang Cuicui and Shan Jiajia''s faces turned white. They just wanted Gu qiaoyue to make a fool of themselves, but they didn''t want to be found out.


    How did this happen?


    Gu qiaoyue not only didn''t make a fool of herself, but also the school should conduct a thorough investigation?


    What can I do?


    "Who,e out to make trouble at this time. Gu qiaoyue is a small model. If she has a problem, the whole school will be humiliated."


    "Yes, who doesn''t have such a sense of collective honor? It''s really annoying!"


    "At this time, Gu qiaoyue loses face, that is, our whole ss loses face, and even our whole school loses face. Who cares so much!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue''s clothes were tampered with, the students in the ss immediately whispered.


    The sound is getting louder and louder.


    "Be quiet!"


    The instructor gave a drink.


    The chirping voice in the ss gradually faded down and quieted down again, but one after another guessed who did it.


    The instructor silently looked at the students in the ss, and his eyes stopped for a half ring on the white faces of Zhang Cuicui and Shan Jiajia.


    Looking straight at them, they felt empty and bowed their heads. They didn''t dare to see the instructor and the head teacher in front of them.


    After watching them for a while, the instructor''s eyes fell on several others.


    "Wang Ke, Zhang Cuicui, Shan Jiajia, Hu Yufen, Liang Guiguang... Step out!"


    The instructor read the names of seven or eight people in a series, all of whom had conflicts with Gu qiaoyue, Xiang Yurou and others before.


    "You guys,e with me."


    The instructor said, turned and left, and several people called out were frightened.


    "Instructor, it''s not me, I don''t!"


    "Instructor, it''s not me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seven or eight people chirped to defend themselves.


    Shan Jiajia and Zhang Cuicui are the loudest.


    The instructor said, "I didn''t say it was you. I just asked you toe and cooperate with the investigation."


    Seven or eight people had to keep up timidly.


    Zhang Cuicui and Shan Jiajia looked at each other, but they had to follow.


    The headmaster, deputy chief instructor and teaching director all left.


    Next, the head teacher took over the ss, said some precautions for the holiday, said that the school would start normally next week, and then let the ss dissolve and go home.


    Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou are about to leave, but the head teacher stops Gu qiaoyue:


    "Gu qiaoyue, wait a minute."


    Gu qiaoyue stopped and looked at her suspiciously.


    "The teacher called me?"


    Her belt is crooked and ufortable at the moment. She needs to change her clothes quickly.


    The head teacher of ss 11 of senior high school, surnamed Tian and called Tian Lili, is a young female teacher. She looks pretty. When she looks after Qiao Yue, her eyes are gentle, just like looking at her own sister.


    "Gu qiaoyue did well just now and will continue to do so in the future."


    Tian Lili patted Gu qiaoyue on the shoulder and said softly.


    Gu qiaoyue turned a white eye in her heart and performed very well? The belt is broken. The review almost didn''t go on. Do you want to do well?


    Tian Lili seemed to know what Gu qiaoyue was thinking. She smiled:


    "Just now your performance has been noticed by the school leaders. This matter has been thoroughly investigated. If anyone is found to have moved your clothes, the school will not tolerate it."

 Chapter 114

    Gu qiaoyue nodded. If she knew who it was, she wouldn''t let go.


    At this time, if you suddenly lose your pants, you will lose your hair.


    She is also thick skinned and quick to change. If she changes to someone else, her pants may have fallen off.


    In front of all the teachers and students in the school, he suddenly dropped his pants. He was still a girl, and his reputation was ruined. He must be unable to stay in school.


    The person who does this is not vicious.


    "Think about it. Did you meet anyone when you changed your clothes today, or did you find anything strange?" Tian Lili asked.


    As a head teacher, she is also a female teacher. Naturally, the school gave her the matter of asking Gu qiaoyue.


    She was also very angry about it.


    This is about the honor of the ss. Someone has a moth in this matter.


    Fortunately, nothing happened, or her head teacher would be involved.


    Gu qiaoyue thought carefully and said:


    "After lunch today, I went back to the dormitory with two people in our dormitory. When I was sweating, I changed my clothes and washed it. Then it was a littlete. I was anxious to go to the yground and didn''t pay much attention."


    "That means your military training uniform was put in the dormitory?" Tian Lili frowned.


    Gu qiaoyue ordered a little.


    If someone tampers, it is at this time to enter the dormitory.


    Zhang Xiaohe and Xiang Yurou didn''t leave at the moment. When they heard the teacher''s question, they also came over.


    Zhang Xiaohe suddenly thought of something and said:


    "Teacher, the three of us went to wash together. Xiang Yurou and I came out first. It seems that we saw someone go out from our dormitory, but because they were all wearing camouge clothes, the other party was just a back, and we didn''t see who it was..."


    Zhang Xiaohe said, then pulled to Yurou and asked:


    "Yurou, have you seen who it is?"


    Xiang Yurou thought for a moment and said, "I didn''t see it clearly, but I saw her enter dormitory 307."


    Zhang Xiaohe nodded quickly:


    "Yes, I saw it, too. It''s 307."


    "307 dormitory?"


    But Gu qiaoyue''s eyes werepletely cold


    Zhang Cuicui happens to be at 307.


    Is this a coincidence?


    Or is it what Zhang Cuicui did?


    Deliberately cut your belt and make a fool of yourself during the review?


    It''s a little too bold to do so. If you''re not careful, you''ll take yourself in. Just like now, Zhang Cuicui has been taken away for questioning. I believe there will be results soon.


    Tian Lili also frowned. The top students in dormitory 307 are Shan Jiajia, the studymittee member, Zhang Wen, the representative of Chinese ss, and Li Li, the representative of political ss


    And Zhang Cuicui, who was just called out, is also from dormitory 307.


    And Zhang Cuicui used to live in dormitory 303. Is that her?


    Tian Lili doesn''t believe it. Zhang Cuicui looks weak and timid. She shouldn''t be able to do it.


    As for Shan Jiajia, who was also called out


    Shan Jiajia studies well. Although there are some contradictions with Gu qiaoyue''s daughter, but


    Tian Lili thought uncertain and said:


    "You all go back first. You don''t have to worry about it. The school will exin it to you."


    Gu qiaoyue and others nodded to leave, but Tian Lili stopped them again.


    "In fact, the teacher knows that you are all good children, but high school still focuses on your studies. It''s good tomunicate with senior students, but pay attention to the impact, okay?"


    Listening to Tian Lili''s words, several people frowned.


    They naturally know what the head teacher means.


    Just pay attention to the impact?


    They seem to have done nothing. Do they need to pay attention to the influence to be ordinary friends?


    "What effect does the teacher say to pay attention to?" he said faintly to Yurou


    Tian Lili''s face was not good, and she felt that Xiang Yurou knew something about it.


    She said in a bad tone: "the teacher heard that you have a good rtionship with several boys in grade two. After all, you are still students. You should pay attention."


    Xiang Yurou said, "teacher, we are just ordinary friends with several students in grade two of senior high school. My family and Zhang Xiao and Jiang Hao are family friends. They have a good rtionship since childhood. It is impossible to suddenly change their rtionship when wee to school."


    Tian Lili nodded without saying anything when she heard that there was still this matter:


    "That''s good. That''s what the teacher asked. You don''t care. Well, it''s all over school. Go back quickly."


    Tian Lili turned and left.


    Seeing that the head teacher had gone far, Zhang Xiaohe said angrily:


    "It must be Shan Jiajia. They went to the teacher toin. It''s too much. Who do we go with? What''s wrong with them."


    "Do you need to be so angry about what you already know?" Xiang Yurou said indifferently.


    When Shan Jiajia and others came to trouble them, they had guessed that they hadined to the head teacher. Now it is just confirmed.


    "Well, that''s not it."


    Xiang Yurou didn''t care at all. He turned and asked Gu qiaoyue:


    "Is your belt really broken?"


    She had been carefullypleting her actions just now, standing in the same row as Gu qiaoyue, and didn''t see her clearly.


    Gu qiaoyue took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. This kind of thing made her really hard to say.


    And I almost lost my pants. It''s really embarrassing.


    "Let''s go and talk about it in the dormitory." Gu qiaoyue said with a bad face.


    .


    In the 303 dormitory, Gu qiaoyue took out the broken belt and put it on the table.


    Xiang Yu was gentle, and Zhang Xiaohe both smoked hard at the corners of their mouths.


    "Is this? The belt is really broken?"


    "This is cowhide."


    Gu qiaoyue took the broken part of the belt, pointed to the obvious traces of passive hands and feet on it, and said angrily:


    "Someone teased me. My pants almost fell off when I was boxing just now."


    "Poof..."


    "Poof, I almost lost my pants... Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yu softened, and Zhang Xiaohe and Gu qiaoyueughed first. Gu qiaoyue red at them and muttered:


    "A bunch of bad friends, are you so happy when I make a fool of myself?"


    The two of Zhang Xiaohe waved their hands to the rain, and Zhang Xiaohe said with a smile:


    "We didn''t mean tough at you. We were just thinking about who was so vicious. We even thought of getting your pants and belt."


    Xiang Yurou smiled and couldn''t helpughing. He just smiled without saying a few words.


    "Yes, it''s so vicious. By the way, Qiao Yue, how did you keep... Pants... Intact... Poof... Hahaha..."


    "Don''t pay attention to me. I really don''t mean tough at you. You make meugh for a while. It''s really funny... Ha ha..."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the two of them, turned her eyes and said silently:


    "What else can I do? Just fasten it!"

 Chapter 115

    Since Gu qiaoyue''s rebirth, he fell such a big somersault for the first time. He was also very depressed.


    It''s best not to let her know who did it, otherwise


    Gu qiaoyue shook her fist with an ugly face.


    Zhang Xiaohe and Xiang Yurou looked at her, and theirughter restrained a little. Zhang Xiaohe said:


    "Can it really be Zhang Cuicui? I think the back looks like her."


    "Not who else she can have, it must be her. I have to teach her a lesson this time!" Xiang Yurou agreed fiercely.


    "Wait and see what the school says."


    Gu qiaoyue has basically determined who she is in her heart, but now the result hasn''te out, and it''s not easy to jump to a conclusion.


    Xiang Yurou''s face is particrly ugly when she thinks of Zhang Cuicui.


    She really didn''t expect Zhang Cuicui to be so vicious. She just wanted to rob Zhang Xiao with her. Now she is directly shooting at Gu qiaoyue.


    If she dares to fight her friend, she will let her know the consequences and say coldly to Yurou:


    "Qiao Yue, don''t worry. If it''s really Zhang Cuicui, we''ll teach her a lesson for you."


    Zhang Xiaohe also said, "yes, no matter who it is, we must teach her a good lesson."


    Looking at their appearance, Gu qiaoyue smiled and felt much better.


    "OK."


    After talking for a while, they said to Yurou:


    "Well, I won''t tell you. It''s estimated that Zhang Xiao is waiting for me at the door. My family is far away. We have to go back first. We''ll talk about the belt next week when the school finds out."


    Xiang Yurou packed up his things and said to Zhang Xiaohe:


    "By the way, Xiao He, don''t go back this week, or we''ll go hiking in ZhouLing County tomorrow. It''s not safe for you to go alone."


    Gu qiaoyue also nodded and said, "why don''t Xiao he go to my house and climb the mountain together tomorrow?"


    "How about that? Why don''t I live in the dormitory?"


    Zhang Xiaohe didn''t n to go back this week. His home is far away, and the round-trip ticket will cost a lot of money. Anyway, it''s nothing to go back. It''s better to stay in the dormitory.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "you''d better go to my house. My house has opened a snack bar. You should go and help me."


    "Yes, Xiao He, go to her house. We''ll meet at the school gate tomorrow." Xiang Yurou doesn''t trust Zhang Xiaohe to live in the dormitory alone.


    After all, someone shot Gu qiaoyue at this head. Who knows if there is a more vicious means to deal with Zhang Xiaohe.


    Zhang Xiaohe is heartless and heartless. It''s really worrying to live alone.


    "Well... OK."


    Zhang Xiaohe thought about it and had better nod.


    Xiang Yurou took his things and left.


    Gu qiaoyue also packed up her things and went out of the dormitory with Zhang Xiaohe.


    Just out of the dormitory, she saw Zhang Cuicuie back crying, followed by Shan Jiajia, who was in the same dormitory with her.


    Zhang Cuicui lowered her head, covered her face and cried badly. A gust of wind ran to the dormitory, as if she didn''t see Gu qiaoyue.


    Shan Jiajia, who chased her all the way, saw them. As soon as she saw Gu qiaoyue, Shan Jiajia came up angrily to hit her.


    "Gu qiaoyue, did you go to the teacher to nder Zhang Cuicui? Why are you so vicious? What''s the matter with Zhang Cuicui? You hurt her so much that she was almost expelled. Now she''s recorded a major mistake. Now you''re satisfied?"


    "You vicious woman, I''ll kill you today!"


    Gu qiaoyue grabbed Shan Jiajia''s hand and said coldly:


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand!"


    "Don''t understand? What are you putting on here? You didn''t tell the head teacher that Zhang Cuicui got your belt. You dare not recognize it!"


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes cooled down and said:


    "So she, Zhang Cuicui, broke my belt? And you know that?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Shan Jiajia coldly. If she only knewter, Shan Jiajia''s performance should not be like this


    Less should be shocked and incredible.


    Can''t she have a good rtionship with Zhang Cuicui just a few days after school. Can she trust her unconditionally?


    "What nonsense are you talking about? What do you mean I know? I don''t know anything. Don''t me me!"


    Shan Jiajia''s eyes shed for a moment, and she didn''t have the momentum just now. She put down a sentence: "don''t bother to talk to vicious people like you." she chased Zhang Cuicui back to 307 dormitory.


    Gu qiaoyue looked coldly at Shan Jiajia''s back and looked colder and colder.


    She was never bullied and didn''t fight back. Was she just recording a big demerit? Some are too cheap for them.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered twice and said to Zhang Xiaohe:


    "Come on, let''s go back first."


    Anyway, it''s a holiday now. Let''s go home first and go hiking happily tomorrow.


    As for Zhang Cuicui and Shan Jiajia?


    Gu qiaoyue thinks she should let them know how powerful she is.


    If you live your life again and are bullied by others, it''s a little unreasonable.


    When Zhang Xiaohe saw Gu qiaoyue go away, he suddenly regained his mind and hurriedly caught up with Gu qiaoyue. He was still shocked and said:


    "Zhang Cuicui really did it. How did Shan Jiajia get involved?"


    Before, she was just suspicious. After all, she had been better with Zhang Cuicui for two days. She really didn''t want to believe that Zhang Cuicui did it.


    But now the facts are in front of us.


    Zhang Xiaohe is very careless and heartless, but it doesn''t mean she''s stupid. Shan Jiajia looked like that just now. It''s obvious that there are no 300 liang of silver here.


    It''s almost certain that Zhang Cuicui did it, and Shan Jiajia knows it.


    Although she was very angry, Zhang Xiaohe still couldn''t figure out why Zhang Cuicui suddenly hated them.


    Mingming was very good at the beginning. They went to dinner together, but then... Zhang Cuicui began to speak ill of them outside, targeting them everywhere.


    Up to now, she can''t figure it out.


    "They are in a dormitory. They all hate us so much. It''s not normal to mix in?" Gu qiaoyue said faintly.


    "Oh ~"


    Zhang Xiaohe answered and followed, but he still couldn''t understand their thinking.


    "Qiao Yue, why did Zhang Cuicui stare at us? We were all very good at the beginning of school."


    "You ask me?"


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes and looked back at her.


    Zhang Xiaohe didn''t expect Gu qiaoyue to suddenly turn his head and stand in ce looking at her: "what''s the matter¡°


    Gu qiaoyue said something speechless:


    "Xiao He, you can have snacks. Zhang Cuicui likes Zhang Xiao. It''s so obvious that you can''t see it?"


    "But what does this have to do with us?"


    Zhang Xiaohe was surprised. She knew that Zhang Cuicui might like Zhang Xiao, but it had nothing to do with them. Why did Zhang Cuicui deal with them? She also cut Gu qiaoyue''s belt and wanted to make a fool of Gu qiaoyue in front of the whole school''s teachers and students.


    Zhang Xiaohe still didn''t figure out the joints. He was a little confused.

 Chapter 116

    Looking at such Zhang Xiaohe, Gu qiaoyue felt helpless and happy.


    Ordinary people can''t imagine what others think. They hate the whole dormitory because of a little thing.


    I''m afraid this is what Zhang Xiaohe doesn''t understand.


    She''s still too simple.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded on Zhang Xiaohe''s forehead and said with a smile:


    "So I said let you have snacks. If people like you didn''t follow us, they would sooner orter be cheated and give back the money. Zhang Cuicui likes Zhang Xiao and Zhang Xiao likes Xiang Yurou. You always know that."


    Zhang Xiaohe nodded: "I know. Zhang Xiao liked Yurou from the beginning. They have the same family background and match well."


    While she spoke, she looked envious. She really felt that Xiang Yu was gentle and Zhang Xiao was a good match.


    "You''re not stupid."


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue''s words were out, he saw Zhang Xiaohe ask, "but we have no grievances with Zhang Cuicui. Why did she get your belt?"


    Yes, no grievance, no hatred, how can you get your belt?


    It is reasonable to say that the hatred between Zhang Cuicui and Xiang Yurou should be more serious. At most, he didn''t help her to remember her hatred.


    This is where Gu qiaoyue can''t figure it out.


    However, in any case, if you let yourself fall such a big somersault, you can''t just forget it anyway.


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged her shoulders and said silently, "who knows, maybe she made a mistake. She wanted to get to Yurou, but no matter who she did, this hatred has been forged."


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly and went out of the school with Zhang Xiaohe.


    At the moment, 307 dormitory.


    Zhang Cuicui was lying on the bed crying. She was out of breath.


    Shan Jiajia whisperedfort on the side:


    "Well, Cuicui, don''t cry. The school promised not to report it. As long as you behave well, there will be no problem."


    "But... Jiajia, Gu qiaoyue, they all know that I did it. They will certainly retaliate against me. Jiajia, I went only after listening to you. Now... What should I do now..."


    Zhang Cuicui cried sadly, but when she lowered her head, her eyes shed hate.


    She was unwilling to let Xiang Yurou make a fool of herself this time.


    This morning, she cried sadly again. Then she talked to Shan Jiajia about Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou bullying her when she was in dormitory 303.


    Shan Jiajia doesn''t like the arrogant and domineering Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou.


    In particr, they still wear bright clothes, good-looking faces and clothes. They also get close to Zhang Xiaohe, a local steamed stuffed bun from her school. Together with Zhang Xiaohe, they also have a lot of temperament.


    This makes her even more jealous and ufortable.


    In her heart, Zhang Xiaohe should be trampled under her feet, but suddenly Zhang Xiaohe has be a man of the moment in the eyes of her ssmates, which makes her how to be reconciled.


    This is where resentment arises.


    As soon as Zhang Cuicui said it, they immediately shared amon hatred and said a lot of bad things about the three.


    Shan Jiajia proposed to take good care of Qiao Yue and them.


    Don''t they want to be a model for the whole grade? Let them make a fool of themselves in front of the school and see if they dare to be arrogant in the future.


    So after the two discussed, Zhang Cuicui acted because she knew more about dormitory 303, and Shan Jiajia kept the wind.


    Zhang Cuicui may have been a little nervous at that time. She didn''t make it clear that the dress was Xiang Yurou. She took one at random, cut a few knives on her trouser belt, and hurried away.


    Anyway, they all belong to dormitory 303. As long as they are close to Xiang Yurou, they are all her enemies. No matter who makes a fool of himself, they can make her excited.


    However, they didn''t expect that the people in dormitory 303 didn''t make a fool of themselves and hurt her to be recorded a major demerit now.


    "Jiajia, what shall we do now? Jiajia, I treat you as a friend. I didn''t tell you when something happened. You can''t ignore them when they fix me."


    Zhang Cuicui held Shan Jiajia and cried badly.


    The reason why she didn''t give Shan Jiajia is that Shan Jiajia is standing in the same boat with her. Today, it can be regarded as holding Shan Jiajia''s handle forever. If there is anything else in the future, she won''t be afraid that she won''t help.


    Zhang Cuicui cried badly, and Shan Jiajia felt ufortable. He patted her on the shoulder and said:


    "Why not... Let''s start first so that they can''t trouble us?"


    "How to start first?" Zhang Cuicui looked up at Shan Jiajia.


    Shan Jiajia bit her lips and thought for a long time. She couldn''t think of any good way, so she said:


    "Doesn''t it mean that she has a long rtionship with Zhang Xiao, a sophomore in senior high school? We''ll let them have something wrong and make the whole school know at that time."


    "What happened?"


    Zhang Cuicui asked. She had remembered in her mind that if something happened to make Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou lose face in the whole school, it could only be a big event.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet... Don''t worry, let me think..."


    Shan Jiajia only wants Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou to have something wrong, but she can''t think of what should happen for a while.


    But Zhang Cuicui shed in her eyes and said with some fear:


    "Jiajia, you don''t want them... To sleep with some people in senior two... This is a big deal. Once they are found and spread by the school at that time, they will bepletely destroyed..."


    Zhang Cuicui said, then pretended to shake her head again and again, shaking her head again and again in fear:


    "No, no, it''s too damaging. It will ruin their whole life. Moreover, Zhang Xiao is so powerful that they will find out."


    Shan Jiajia didn''t think about how to fix them. Suddenly, when she heard Zhang Cuicui say so, her eyes brightened and she took Zhang Cuicui and said:


    "How could it be so serious? Then we''ll find out by ourselves and catch the traitors without letting others know. Then we''ll hold their handle and won''t be afraid of them against us in the future."


    "We don''t need Zhang Xiao. We use others. We try to find some rascals in the society... And then..."


    Shan Jiajia became more and more excited. She thought of a great way to punish Gu qiaoyue and them.


    As long as it''s done, whether Gu qiaoyue, Xiang Yurou or Zhang Xiaohe, they can only listen to her. If they don''t listen, she can make it public.


    No girl doesn''t care about fame, and so do they.


    Looking at Shan Jiajia''s excited look, Zhang Cuicui shed a toxic light in her eyes and sneered in her heart.


    If the real thing is done, naturally, Zhang Xiao doesn''t need them. This time, she wants them to never turn over and let them fallpletely into the dust.


    What''s the point of catching adultery yourself? Of course, the more people, the better. If they want to do it, they will never turn over.

 Chapter 117

    Zhang Cuicui was more and more excited. She seemed to see Gu qiaoyue pleading when they were trampled under their feet.


    It was embarrassing to see them hanging out with several social rascals and being seen by the whole school.


    She not only wants everyone to see it, she also wants Zhang Xiao to see it.


    This is the woman he Zhang Xiao likes, hahaha, just a bitch


    If this happens, look after Qiao Yue. What else can they be crazy about and what face can they have to stay in school.


    Even if they have the face to stay, they will never be allowed to exist in the school. They will be expelled.


    At that time, Zhang Xiaojian will not want Xiang Yurou if she loses her body.


    Look how arrogant she is?


    Piano level seven? Violin band six? Five years of karate? Proficient in English, Russian and German?


    It''s awesome.


    But so what?


    Zhang Cuicui became more excited when she thought about it, but her face still looked scared:


    "But will we be bitten back? I''ve been found this time. If I''m found again, I''ll be dropped out of school. Jiajia, I don''t dare..."


    Shan Jiajia didn''t find Zhang Cuicui''s abnormality at all. She just felt that she was really afraid. After all, she was recorded as a big mistake this time.


    At the same time, she was also very moved. She didn''t give herself up this time, but carried it down by herself. This is a friend.


    Shan Jiajia thinks that although Zhang Cuicui is a little timid and likes to cry a little too much, she is really good for herself. This time, she would rather carry it down than hurt herself.


    Shan Jiajia patted Zhang Cuicui on the back andforted her gently:


    "No, we''ll call everyone in our dormitory to catch the traitors. Even if they have a few mouths, we can''t tell clearly. When we catch their handle, you don''t have to be afraid of them anymore. If they dare to bully you, we''ll make their handle public and let them be the target of public criticism in the school."


    "What are we going to do?"


    Zhang Cuicui still asked with a worried face.


    "I have a way to do this. It''s up to me then. In short, I won''t let them bully you again." Shan Jiajia bit her teeth and said.


    Then she looked at Zhang Cuicui and said gratefully:


    "Cuicui, thank you for not giving me up this time, so if something happens next time, I won''t give it to you anyway. We are good sisters."


    Shan Jiajia decided that if something went wrong with the n this time, she would carry it by herself and would never let Zhang Cuicui out.


    Zhang Cuicui nodded heavily and broke her tears into a smile: "well, we are good sisters. Jiajia, you are very kind to me."


    "Of course, we are good sisters. Don''t worry, I won''t let them bully you."


    "Well, thank you, Jiajia..."


    Zhang Cuicui said gratefully, sneering in her heart, but her face was gentle, even in her eyes.


    When she looked like this, Shan Jiajia felt that Zhang Cuicui was a good person and worthy of her protection.


    At the moment, Gu qiaoyue, whom they were thinking of, was stopped at the door.


    Si Moyan opened the door, smiled at Gu Qiao yuechong and said, "I''ll take you back."


    Zhang Xiaohe followed Gu qiaoyue and looked at Si Moyan closely. He felt that the chief instructor was really cold.


    I don''t know how Qiao Yue gets along with him. Don''t you feel afraid to stay by his side for such a cold person?


    Zhang Xiaohe took the back seat and sat down in the passenger seat.


    Gu qiaoyue asked casually, "did you finish so early?"


    At least he is also the chief instructor of this military training. There is no need to summarize the work?


    "They will solve it. It doesn''t need me. I miss grandma''s cold skin. I happen to eat it with you."


    It''s only more than 20 minutes'' drive from school to Xiangyue snack.


    It won''t be long.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan didn''t talk much all the way. Zhang Xiaohe sat in the back seat and felt the cold breath of Si Moyan at a close distance, so he didn''t dare to talk more.


    Except when Gu qiaoyue introduced her to Si Moyan, she answered vaguely, and then she didn''t talk much.


    Gu Qiaowan is now on the third day of junior high school. She goes to school every day and is close to home. As soon as she came back by bike, she saw Si Moyan''s caring.


    He hurried up with joy.


    "Elder sister, brother Moyan sent you back."


    Gu Qiaowan''s eyes were shining. He felt that his sister''s rtionship with Si Moyan had taken another step. The brother-inw must not run away.


    When he saw Zhang Xiaohe in the back seat, Gu Qiaowan was a little stunned and asked, "who is this?"


    "She is Zhang Xiaohe. She lives in a dormitory with me. It''s inconvenient to go back to the next county. I asked her toe and live with me for two days."


    Zhang Xiaohe took the bus for the first time. He didn''t feel it just now. As soon as the bus stopped, he was a little dizzy. He rolled in his stomach and said with a white face:


    "My name is Zhang Xiaohe..."


    As he spoke, he couldn''t bear to get out of the car, went to one side, held the tree and vomited out.


    "Sorry, i... I just feel a little ufortable!"


    Zhang Xiaohe held the tree and said shyly.


    Now, I was really ashamed and lost my hair. I threw up before I did anything at Qiao Yue''s house.


    Zhang Xiaohe looked at Gu qiaoyue embarrassed and felt that it was really impolite.


    Zhang Peipei in the room heard the news and came out to have a look. He quickly brought tea and handed it to Zhang Xiaohe:


    "Drink some water quickly. It''ll be fine in a minute."


    Gu qiaoyue also walked over and patted Zhang Xiaohe on the back: "you''re carsick. You''ll be fine after a rest."


    After vomiting, Zhang Xiaohe felt morefortable and said repeatedly:


    "Sorry, I may not be born rich. I''m ufortable sitting in such a good car."


    "Anyone who takes the car for the first time will be ufortable. Just get used to it."


    Zhang Peipeiforted and said, "you are Yueer''s ssmate. Go and sit in the house. I''ll mix you a bowl of cold skin. It''s morefortable to press your stomach."


    Zhang Xiaohe didn''t mean much, so he smiled shyly.


    Under the warm greetings of Gu qiaoyue''s family, Zhang Xiaohe followed Gu qiaoyue and others into the shop.


    It was time for dinner in the afternoon. There were many people. Gu qiaoyue said hello and took Zhang Xiaohe upstairs.


    Si Moyan didn''te for more than a week. He was very busy when he saw many people and was not hypocritical. After washing his hands, he helped carry rice and pass dishes.


    Wu Honglian stopped at the edge.


    "Mr. Si, how can I ask you to help every time? Go and sit down and wait for my old woman to mix cold skin and send it to you."


    Si Moyan smiled and said, "grandma, it''s no trouble. You can mix cold skin and call me when you''re ready."


    #####Thank you for voting, Moda, love you

 Chapter 118

    Si Moyan quickly brought out the meals prepared by Wu Honglian and Zhang Peipei to the guests.


    Many of the guests of Xiangyue snack are familiar guests. They have also met Si Moyan several times. When they see him, they help. People who are talkative and brave say it.


    "Mr. Si is really a diligent and quick person. It''s her blessing that yue''er can find you."


    "Yes, yue''er girl is really lucky. The chief secretary is good-looking, diligent and capable. If I have such a son-inw, I can wake up with a smile."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to everyone''s praise, Si Moyan''s good-looking corners of his mouth stirred up slightly and didn''t speak. He smiled faintly and went in to continue his busy work.


    He likes Xiangyue snacks very much, not only because Gu qiaoyue is here, but also because of the people here.


    Everyone is very simple and makes people rx from the bottom of their heart.


    Especially Gu qiaoyue''s family made him feel veryfortable.


    ¡£


    Zhang Xiaohe was brought into the house by Gu qiaoyue. He put down his things and nned to go down to help.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly stopped her:


    "Don''t worry. You were not feeling well just now. Have a rest."


    When Zhang Xiaohe came to someone else''s house for the first time, he had a good rest. He smiled shyly and said:


    "I''d better go and help. When I came up just now, I saw that the chief instructor was helping below."


    At Zhang Xiaohe''s insistence, Gu qiaoyue didn''t stay in the house much, so she went down to help with her.


    After working for a while, Wu Honglian took the time to mix a cold skin for several people, put rougamo on the back table and let them eat first.


    At the moment, there were not as many people as at the beginning. Gu qiaoyue took time to eat.


    Zhang Peipei also took the time to say a few words with Zhang Xiaohe. Gu qiaoyue said, "Mom, I''ll climb ZhouLing mountain with some friends tomorrow."


    "ZhouLing mountain? Is it in ZhouLing county? How do you go so far?"


    ZhouLing county is not far from Qingyang County, but they haven''t been there because the transportation is not so convenient.


    "Well, in ZhouLing County, a friend has a car at his home. Take us with him, and Xiao He will go with him."


    After listening, Zhang Peipei agreed not to say anything.


    When Zhang Peipei left, Si Moyan said, "when will you go tomorrow?"


    "I left early in the morning. It''s a little far. I have to start early." Gu qiaoyue didn''t care much. He said while eating.


    Si Moyan looked up at Qiao Yue, nodded and said nothing.


    Gu qiaoyue askedter:


    "Are you going?"


    "Look again."


    Si Moyan spits out two words. He has a job tomorrow, otherwise he really wants to go with her.


    I don''t know who went with her, men and women... I''m always worried.


    Gu qiaoyue nced, thinking that he might not know whether he was free or not. He didn''t ask again.


    The shop was busy until 9 p.m. and Si Moyan went back early.


    Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Xiaohe were caught up by Zhang Peipei because they were going to get up early tomorrow morning.


    Gu Qiaowan also wanted to go, but thought that this was the first party between Gu qiaoyue and her ssmates. The other party was still driving. Maybe the number of people had been booked, so she gave up the idea.


    The next morning, Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Xiaohe got up early.


    Zhang Peipei got up earlier than them, made breakfast for them, and told them to be careful all the way, go out at night and close the doors and windows.


    At the school gate, Xiang Yurou and others haven''te yet.


    They are not local people in Qingyang County. They are all from the next county. There is a Qingyang County between ZhouLing county and them. They happened to pull Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Xiaohe along the way from Qingyang County early in the morning.


    After a while, two cars stopped on the road opposite them.


    The same model, one gray, one ck.


    They are all long nosed cars. They are very early Mercedes Benz E-ss cars. From the perspective ofter generations of Gu qiaoyue, the style is very clumsy and the lines are not smooth enough.


    But in today''s eyes, this is already an extremely luxurious car.


    The window rolled down and came to the soft sound of rain.


    "Qiao Yue, Xiao He,e here quickly."


    The car in front is reserved for Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Xiaohe. Only Wu Xiangyang sits in the back seat.


    When the car restarted, Wu Xiangyang asked with a smile.


    "Qiao Yue, Xiao He, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "no, we just came here."


    He looked at the car behind him and asked, "who''s driving behind?"


    When he said he was going, Jiang Hao said he tried to persuade Jiang Ning to go too. I don''t know if I can see him today.


    Zhang Xiao, who was driving, said, "it''s Jiang Hao, his brother Jiang Ning. I don''t know how he told his brother. I''d really like to y with us."


    Xiang Yurou said excitedly in front:


    "I can give you a preventive shot in advance. Jiang Hao''s eldest brother is handsome. Don''t be so obsessed that you don''t know you''ve lost someone."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t!"


    Zhang Xiaohe smiled and gouged out the in front of him and gave him a soft look at the rain.


    Gu qiaoyue''s mind showed that the "father Chiang" ofter generations still looked handsome in middle age. He smiled in his heart:


    It''s really possible.


    People are still so handsome in middle age. How bad can they be when they are young.


    After Gu qiaoyue got on the bus, Wu Xiangyang was always a little ufortable. His eyes always looked at her from time to time.


    Although there was a Zhang Xiaohe in the middle, he couldn''t stop his eyes from looking at Gu qiaoyue from time to time.


    After getting on the bus for the third time, I happened to see the smile on Gu qiaoyue''s lips.


    This time, the whole person was crazy. He couldn''t remember after watching it for a while.


    Zhang Xiaotong happened to see Wu Xiangyang in the rearview mirror. Originally, he wanted to help his brother, but recently he also found that Jiang Hao seemed to be interested in Gu qiaoyue, so he had no choice but to have a weak heart.


    Both are brothers. You can''t help anyone.


    "Xiangyang, the road ratio is long. You have to change with meter, or I''ll be too tired to y when I get to the ce." Zhang Xiao said aloud.


    Wu Xiangyang returned to his senses, nodded and said, "OK."


    Then, when I went to see Qiao Yue, I saw that she was whispering something to Zhang Xiaohe. My heart moved again and asked:


    "Gu qiaoyue, I heard that your family has opened a snack bar?"


    "Yes."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t tell others about her family, but it wasn''t a secret, and she didn''t want to hide anything.


    Zhang Xiaohe also said on the side: "Qiao Yue''s cold skin is delicious, and business is very good."


    "Well, you must patronize when you have time."


    Wu Xiangyang said with a smile. His eyes lingered on Gu qiaoyue''s face, and he felt reluctant to move away.


    I just think her skin is so white and delicate.


    The facial contour is also very beautiful and soft.


    Her body seemed to radiate light, which always guided him to smile, and he felt veryfortable looking at her.

 Chapter 119

    Wu Xiangyang didn''t dare to stare at Gu qiaoyue openly. He just stared at the front. Yu Guang has been secretly looking at Gu qiaoyue''s direction.


    "That''s good. When you go back, go to my house to taste my grandmother and my mother''s skills. You must want to eat thest meal." Gu qiaoyue warmly invited.


    Zhang Xiao knew what Wu Xiangyang had in mind. At present, he naturally helped his best friend.


    As for which of Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang can get Gu qiaoyue''s heart, it''s not up to him.


    And really, intellectually, he is not optimistic about Jiang Ning and Wu Xiangyang. After all, there is a Si Moyan.


    Compared with Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang, Si Moyan is really excellent. If he is a girl, he will choose Si Moyan.


    But emotionally, he naturally favors Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang, hoping that they can seed.


    "That feeling is good. Let''s have a try."


    Several people talked andughed along the way. More than two hourster, they arrived at the boundary of ZhouLing mountain.


    It''s already more than 10 a.m. now. A few people get off and n to eat in the county first, then go to the scenic spot, and stay in the hotel in the scenic spot in the evening.


    At dinner, Gu qiaoyue finally saw Jiang Ning, and thest trace of doubt in her heart was gone.


    This man is 100% the "father Jiang" in his youth!


    It can be seen from his appearance that he is younger and more handsome than when he was middle-aged.


    There is less elegance umted by age experience and more vitality of young people, but they still look more stable than ordinary young people.


    He smiled politely. The whole person looked very soft and easy to make people feel good.


    Zhang Xiaohe, who saw Jiang Ning for the first time, was stunned. He was really handsome. He was almost on a par with Si Moyan. No wonder he said that to yurouneng just now.


    His handsome is also different from Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan may be because he used to be a soldier. He is always silent and has a fierce spirit of killing. The whole person feels cold.


    Jiang Ning is kind of gentle and gentle. When he looks at people with a smile, it makes people feel that he is so focused on looking at you. It feels particrlyfortable.


    Seeing the legendary characters in previous lives, Gu qiaoyue was very excited, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    "Hello, I''m Gu qiaoyue."


    Gu qiaoyue calmly stretched out her hand and greeted Jiang Ning.


    Jiang Ning nced at Gu qiaoyue, smiled and said, "Hello, I''m Jiang Ning, Jiang Hao''s brother. Thank you for taking care of him all the time."


    Jiang Ning smiled softly and looked at Gu qiaoyue secretly.


    He has heard from Jiang Hao that it was the girl named Gu qiaoyue who asked him to help bring BB machine and electronic watch.


    At that time, he wondered how a small high school student knew that these new gadgets such as BB machines and electronic watches, which just existed in the market and did not spread to the maind. Even many people in Shenzhen did not know.


    It''s just that I know. I let you take it with me.


    That''s not cheap.


    When Jiang Hao mentioned that they woulde to Zhou Lingshan today and asked him if he wanted toe, with such curiosity, he agreed directly.


    Now when I see a real person, I find that I''m really young.


    On the surface, she is an energetic little girl, but she is more stable than other girls.


    However, when she shook hands with herself calmly, her temperament offset the youth.


    Gu qiaoyue felt like the strong women he met in the mall.


    His manner is calm, his attitude is neither humble nor arrogant, and he looks at himself with some examination.


    Look at


    Jiang Ning once thought he was wrong. He was just a student. How could his eyes be the eyes of examination.


    She''s looking at herself?


    When such an idea came out, Jiang Ning was startled and became more interested in Gu qiaoyue.


    "The general manager is joking. It should be Jiang Hao who takes care of us. He is very mature and steady."


    Gu qiaoyue said calmly, neither humble nor arrogant, calmly and moderately, and changed his name to President Jiang.


    If she wants to talk business with Jiang Ning, she naturally wants to put herself and the other party on an equal footing.


    Whether it is true or not, the loser will not lose.


    "Ha ha... I don''t think so. Miss Gu really makes me look at children of your age differently."


    Jiang Ning smiled brightly. Naturally, he knew the intention of Gu qiaoyue''s change of address.


    Gu qiaoyue also smiled faintly, picked her eyebrows and said, "in fact, we are careful but not young. We just don''t know whether Jiang will give us this opportunity."


    This is a temptation and a signal to tell him that he wants to talk about cooperation with her.


    "Hahaha... Let''s go and have dinner first. I''m hungry now."


    Jiang Ning did not reply to Gu qiaoyue''s words immediately, but took everyone into the hotel.


    Gu qiaoyue kept up with her with an indifferent smile. Some young people were impatient. There was nothing on her at all.


    The people behind only felt that after Gu qiaoyue saw Jiang Ning, the whole person was a little different.


    There seems to be a more mature breath, and even that breath is simr to Jiang Ning, whom they have always admired.


    Not strong, but convincing.


    And their vague words also made them wonder.


    Jiang Hao has some understanding of his brother. When he sees his brother smiling happily, he has a little doubt in his heart.


    My brother seems very different from Gu qiaoyue.


    My brother always smiles lightly at others. Although the smile is gentle, it is alienated under the smile, but my brother''s smile at Gu qiaoyue doesn''t make him feel alienated, only appreciation.


    At dinner, everything was as usual.


    Gu qiaoyue seems to have regained the vitality that children of this age should have, talking and joking with them.


    Jiang Ning, like a big brother, took care of these children.


    Until after dinner and driving to zhoulingshan, Jiang Haocai took the initiative to invite Gu qiaoyue to take his car.


    Gu qiaoyue agreed under the surprised eyes of everyone.


    In the car, Jiang Hao knew that Gu qiaoyue and Jiang Ning had something to say, and took the initiative to give up the position of the passenger seat.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and thanked.


    After driving for a while, Gu qiaoyue thought about his words and said, "President Jiang, I don''t know what President Jiang meant by my cooperation?"


    Jiang Hao in the back seat raised his eyebrows.


    Cooperation?


    Mingming Gu qiaoyue and her brother met for the first time. When did they cooperate?


    From beginning to end, he was with them, but he never saw them say cooperation?


    Jiang Hao is puzzled, and Zhang Jianguo is even more puzzled.


    Jiang Ning smiled and said, "Miss Gu has a long-term vision, which is really admired by Jiang, but... What does Miss Gu want to use to cooperate with me?"

 Chapter 120

    Gu qiaoyue knew in her heart that Jiang Ning was giving her a chance to say this.


    After knowing that Jiang Ning came back, she took the opportunity to ask Jiang Hao to help bring the BB machine and electronic watch. On the surface, it was said that Jiang Hao was helping, but in fact, she sent a message to Jiang Ning.


    Let him be interested in himself, and then see him. After seeing him, it depends on how he grasps it.


    It can be said that the previous words with Jiang Hao seem ordinary, but they are gambling on an opportunity.


    A chance to see Jiang Ning.


    Now that he hase in person, he has given her this opportunity. Now it''s up to her.


    She is just a student. If she can''t give enough weight to cooperate with him, as a sessful businessman in future generations, he will never agree.


    BB machines and electronic watches, which are rtively new things in this era, are expensive. Once the partners are unreliable, the loss is not a bit.


    Jiang Ning will naturally be serious.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said slowly:


    "President Jiang, in the next two years, BB machines and electronic watches will be popr in the maind and quickly spread all over the country. During these two years, there will be huge profits. Later, the interests will gradually shrink. President Jiang''s main strength is in Shenzhen, Qingyang County and Daqing city. President Jiang needs a partner, and so will I."


    "The next two years? Miss Gu is so sure?"


    Jiang Ning picked her eyebrows. Until now, she really looked at Gu qiaoyue differently.


    His estimate was that in the next three or four years, BB machines that have gradually appeared on the market will be popr in the maind. Unexpectedly, Gu qiaoyue only talked for two years, but I don''t know why she is so determined.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said calmly and confidently:


    "Although BB machine is a new product, it is a kind of electronic product after all. As far as I know, China has mastered its core technology, and further research and upgrading is imperative.


    After upgrading and further research, these products, which are not new, will naturally circte rapidly in China and carry people''s lives.


    Moreover, with the ability of Chinese researchers, two years is actually short.


    It is likely that within a year and a half, these things willpletely circte among the top people in China


    Within three or four years, people''s lives will bepletely changed. At this time, the price will gradually decrease and enter the middle society... "


    Gu qiaoyue has a memory of future generations. If she arranges these things a little, she can open her mouth.


    However, such information is known to Gu qiaoyue, but it is rare unknown information to Jiang Hao.


    Gu qiaoyue''s information coincides with his spection.


    Even, he felt that what Gu qiaoyue said was more urate than his spection.


    This makes him look at Gu qiaoyue in a different light, and he also has a feeling of meeting a confidant.


    It''s just a little worse to cooperate.


    "Miss Gu, this is just your spection. If you want to cooperate with me, please show some sincerity."


    "You know, businessmen value the most interests, and I think I am a more qualified businessman."


    Jiang Ning said faintly and smiled gently at Gu qiaoyue, revealing a neat white tooth.


    Strategize in conversation andughter.


    At the moment Gu qiaoyue looked at him, this sentence suddenly appeared in her heart.


    Jiang Hao and Zhang Jianguo in the back seat have long been foolish.


    Gu qiaoyue was able to talk to Jiang Ning like this, as a negotiator


    Moreover, they can''t understand what they just said.


    Are they talking about business?


    Jiang Hao and Zhang Jianguo looked at each other and thought about itter.


    Jiang Hao looked at Gu qiaoyue with different eyes, and his heart was uncontroble pride.


    Yes, he is proud!


    Such a powerful person is his own friend and introduced to his brother.


    And obviously, Gu qiaoyue was recognized by his brother.


    Based on Jiang Hao''s understanding of Jiang Ning, if he did not recognize Gu qiaoyue, he would never say so much to her, let alone invite Gu qiaoyue to his car.


    Gu qiaoyue pondered and said again:


    "President Jiang, the future is an era of rapid development. I think President Jiang should want to cooperate with a person with a long-term vision. I think I can be President Jiang''s partner, but I don''t know whether President Jiang is willing to give me this opportunity."


    Gu qiaoyue''s words, that is, she applied Jiang Ning''s words, made her seem a little crazy, and asked his opinions at the same time.


    A wonderful bnce has been achieved between rxation and rxation, which makes Jiang Ning see that her self-confidence is flying, but she doesn''t think she is too publicity.


    But this is just rhetoric. She knows what Jiang Ning needs is practical benefits.


    After Gu qiaoyue finished, without waiting for Jiang Ning to speak, he continued:


    "I will open stores in Daqing as soon as possible and extend to the surrounding cities.


    At that time, Jiang will always be my supplier, and we can share the benefits. There is no need for general manager Jiang to be distracted in store decoration and sales channels. You only need to provide supply, and you can enjoy 30% of my ie. "


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Jiang Ning. The whole person was confident. She smiled calmly and said:


    "I believe Jiang will not refuse..."


    "Of course, President Jiang can do it by himself, but surely President Jiang, such a busy man, doesn''t have time to run back and forth between the two ces. You need a partner! And so do I!"


    Gu qiaoyue said, calmly confident and in high spirits.


    The body seems to radiate a dazzling light, which makes people unable to look directly.


    Gu qiaoyue said, turned his head and looked at Jiang Ning calmly. He sessfully saw appreciation in his eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help but be happy, but she didn''t show it at all.


    In previous lives, everyone respected this Jiang Ning, and frantically envied his wealth, his ability and skills, and even him.


    So is she.


    Gu qiaoyue was also happy to get the appreciation of even one of his eyes.


    Just pure happiness, happiness recognized by big people.


    The previous life has been rough. Although I know a lot of opportunities, a person''s character and way of doing things cannot be changed at once.


    She is still the Gu qiaoyue.


    But in the gradual growth, gradually be better than the previous life, more decisive and more independent than the previous life.


    And in the process of growing up, she also needs affirmation.


    In particr, the affirmation of people who have made extraordinary achievements in future generations can prove that she has taken another step away from sess.


    "You''re good!"


    Jiang Ning only said four words, but Gu qiaoyue''s eyes were full of appreciation and a faint light.


    Gu qiaoyue knew he was still thinking, so she stopped saying anything.


    But if the result of his consideration doesn''t agree with her, he needs to find another way.

 Chapter 121

    Today''s electronic products are still nk in China.


    If you want to do well, she alone is not enough.


    She must have a strong backer and a capable partner.


    Strong backer


    If we start from Qingyang County, Si Moyan and He county magistrate are one.


    As for partners with ability and skill


    There is nothing more suitable than Jiang Ning.


    Inter generations, his sess has exined everything.


    "Miss Gu, I''m curious about a question."


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ning suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Mr. Jiang, please say."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled calmly.


    "Hehe¡°


    Jiang Ning smiled and youyou said, "in fact, it''s not an important problem."


    "I just wonder why Miss Gu chose to cooperate with me."


    "You know, although I work hard in Shenzhen, with Miss Gu''s intelligence, I can go to Shenzhen in person. The supply problem you said can be solved. It seems that you don''t need to cooperate with anyone."


    Jiang Ning said faintly and looked at Gu qiaoyue with a faint look.


    She seemed to trust him very much, felt that there would be no problem cooperating with him, and told him such important spection


    Although I don''t know what this trustes from.


    But... It feels good.


    Even Jiang Hao and Zhang Jianguo in the back seat just looked at Gu qiaoyue and waited for her answer.


    They are also curious about the answer.


    Although I don''t understand why Gu qiaoyue has those spections, why she knows what they don''t know, or whether her spections are true or not.


    But they were subconsciously convinced of what Gu qiaoyue had just said.


    I think in two or three years, those things she said will really enter their lives.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly and said seriously:


    "President Jiang Gao looks at me. I''m just a student. It''s not realistic to go back and forth to Shenzhen."


    "Ha ha..."


    Jiang Ning smiled and did not tangle on this issue.


    But he obviously didn''t believe Gu qiaoyue''s words.


    With such insight, get a reason to go to Shenzhen. In Jiang Ning''s opinion, Gu qiaoyue has such ability.


    But if the other party doesn''t say, he won''t ask much.


    This is his principle as a businessman.


    The car fell silent again until it reached zhoulingshan Resort Hotel and the car stopped.


    Instead of getting off the bus, Jiang Ning held out his hand and said to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Well, Miss Gu, enjoy your cooperation."


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and held them with Jiang Ning.


    "I hope we will be good partners in the future."


    The cooperation withter generations'' father Jiang ''pushed Gu qiaoyue''s enthusiasm for visiting zhoulingshan to the peak.


    When the business was settled, she smiled and talked about private affairs.


    "Can I call you brother Jiang after that?"


    For a person like Jiang Ning, Gu qiaoyue doesn''t want to miss any chance to have a rtionship with him.


    Brother Jiang is obviously more cordial than President Jiang.


    "Of course, I can''t wait." Jiang Ning also smiled. When he looked at Gu qiaoyue, his eyes were shining in the depths of his eyes.


    They got off one after another. Jiang Hao and Zhang Jianguo, sitting in the back seat, dared to get off.


    Until now, they were still confused about what had just happened in the car.


    Their admiration for Gu qiaoyue rose more than one level along the way.


    Before that, they always thought Gu qiaoyue was a high school student who was just a little different in temperament and conversation.


    But now


    Being able to talk andugh with young and promising Jiang Ning, and even reach cooperation and business, is more than what an ordinary student can do.


    Or, when she was so old, which ordinary student did not y and study, but went to find someone to talk about business and cooperation?


    Moreover, looking at the topic they talked about today, I''m afraid Gu qiaoyue will be the owner of several stores in the near future.


    Jiang Hao has promised her cooperation, hasn''t he?


    They have to admire such a young female boss. At least, they are older than Gu qiaoyue, but they don''t have this ability.


    When Gu qiaoyue and others arrived, Zhang Xiao and others were already waiting at the door.


    See a few people get off, Xiang Yurou and others meet up.


    Zhang Xiao greeted happily:


    "It looks good here. Let''s put down our things, have a rest, go climbing, ande back to bake kebabs and drink beer in the evening."


    As they spoke, they moved things from the trunk.


    Barbecue grills and all kinds of ingredients, and even moved down a folding table and a few bundles of beer.


    "You are really well prepared." Gu qiaoyue looked straight.


    All kinds of meat, vegetables, corn, small fish, barbecue rack, charcoal fire, beer... Even tables and stools


    In contrast, she really didn''t worry about anything. She yed with her and contributed to a big business.


    "I''m not ready. It''s all prepared by Zhang Xiao." Xiang Yurou said with a smile.


    Zhang Xiao answered while moving things:


    "I wanted toe over during the summer vacation. I was forced to learn this and that every day. I didn''t have time toe over. On the contrary, it was much easier after school and living in school than during the holiday..."


    "These things were prepared long ago during the summer vacation. They happened to be moved here this time."


    When he moved to the ingredients, Zhang Xiao smiled and said:


    "But don''t worry about these ingredients. They were just prepared this morning. They are absolutely fresh."


    Zhang Jianguo helped to move, so he couldn''t helpughing.


    "In this weather, it''s not fresh to put it in the trunk for so long."


    "So don''t you move it quickly? Move it quickly and put it in the hotel refrigerator, otherwise it''s really not fresh at night, but there''s a lot of meat in it."


    "I''m a carnivore. What''s the point of barbecue if the meat is bad."


    "Come on, take the meat to the square refrigerator first, and move other things slowly."


    Zhang Xiao shouted loudly. He moved things much faster.


    He took a bag of meat kebabs and ran to the vi. It was like running slowly. These things would really deteriorate suddenly.


    Gu qiaoyue several girls are helping to carry small things on the side.


    Jiang Ning also took a bunch of beer and walked to the vi.


    With the concerted efforts of several people, one person moved a little thing and finished it.


    Talking andughing, he entered the hotel reservation room.


    I don''t know whether Jiang Hao''s family has the ability, Zhang Xiao''s family has the ability, or all these families have the ability to book a room here.


    The house with four bedrooms and two living rooms is luxuriously decorated, equipped with refrigerators and kitchenware. It isfortable and tidy, which is somewhat simr to the daily rental house near the scenic spot in the future.


    However, the house is in the scenic spot, and it is still in the 85''s. The situation is somewhat different, which shows rare luxury.

 Chapter 122

    Four rooms, eight people.


    Three girls crowded into a room.


    Five boys in the other room are free to distribute.


    But obviously, no one has the courage to squeeze a room with Jiang Ning, even Jiang Hao.


    Although Jiang Ning alwaysughs, in their hearts, he is a powerful figure.


    So of course, Jiang Hao''s dormitory is divided into two, and Jiang Ning has a separate room.


    Although I drove all the way, I was tired.


    And now the sun is really hot, so they go back to the house to have a rest and agree to y after the sun goes down in the afternoon.


    Zhang Xiaohe felt carsick and took the bus again. He couldn''t stand it now. He washed his face a little and fell into bed.


    "Oh, I can''t. It''s killing me. I''ll sleep first."


    Xiang Yurou alsoy t on the bed and waved wearily:


    "Sleep first, keep your spirits up, and then have fun in the afternoon. I also brought a camera to take photos for you in the afternoon."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at them and smiled. She also got up to freshen up.


    .


    The sun is burning.


    It''s still very hot in September. Especially at noon, standing in the sun for a while can make a thinyer of sweat.


    After all, Gu qiaoyue used to take a car in her previous life and was used to bumps.


    Although I am a little tired at the moment, I don''t feel very tired.


    After grooming, the whole person became refreshed, and the only fatigue dissipated a lot, but there was no sleepiness at all.


    Gu qiaoyue''s room is on the second floor.


    There is a big balcony outside. You can just see the scenery on the opposite mountain through the balcony.


    At present, ZhouLing mountain is still a newly developed scenic spot, mostly with natural features and quite pleasant scenery.


    Now the country naturally has no money to vigorously build tourism.


    It was originally a temple. It is said that the owner of the temple had a sense of advance. He found an investor to build this neighborhood into a tourist attraction.


    Because it has just been developed, arge area of the mountain still maintains its original style.


    Trees, mountains and rivers rock wool, but also have a different scenery.


    The house is also well built.


    They are living halfway up the mountain now, and the environment in the field is just good.


    Up, you can see the continuous mountains and rivers, flowers and trees on the mountain, hear the singing of insects and birds, and if you are lucky, you can also see the running rabbits and pheasants in the mountains.


    Down you can see the flowing streams and waterfalls, and you can hear the sound of rushing water.


    "How beautiful..."


    Gu qiaoyue murmured involuntarily.


    A light wind blows, with the fragrance of flowers, nts and trees unique to the mountains, making people happy and very rxed.


    In such a beautiful picturesque environment, people can always naturally put down their pressure and integrate with this beautiful environment.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful."


    A beautiful voice sounded on the balcony next door.


    Gu qiaoyue turned her head and saw Jiang Ning standing on the balcony next to her.


    With a cup in his hand, just like himself, he gazed at the picturesque scenery on the mountain and enjoyed the tranquility of the afternoon.


    "Brother Jiang, what a coincidence. Don''t you have a rest?"


    Gu qiaoyue greeted with a smile.


    "I''m used to it. I''m not sleepy at the moment."


    Jiang Ning smiled at Gu qiaoyue.


    With this smile, the corners of his eyes were slightly bent, and there was a mature and elegant temperament on the whole child, which easily made people feel friendly.


    "Qiao Yue, why don''t you rest?"


    Jiang Ning asked with a smile, paused and said, "don''t mind if I call you Qiao Yue."


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned, shook her head and said:


    "It''s also my ability to let brother Jiang call Qiao Yue, isn''t it?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled twice, took back her eyes and looked at the beautiful scenery on the mountain again.


    How many people dream of making future generations'' father Jiang ''call Qiao Yue without surname?


    There is no other reason, only because he is rich enough in future generations.


    A little leakage from the fingers is enough for people in a vige or even a county to live a rich life.


    In this life, Gu qiaoyue is lucky to meet him, reach cooperation, and call him brother Jiang.


    And this, also doomed her this life extraordinary.


    "Ha ha..."


    Jiang Ning smiled twice and turned to look after Qiao Yue.


    Where the eye light reflects, the girl smiles quietly, and her beautiful eyes stare at the beautiful scenery in the distance.


    It seemed to her that the beauty was better than everything.


    Staring at him with such concentration.


    This time, Jiang Ning was a little crazy. He didn''te back for a long time.


    This has never happened before.


    "Brother Jiang, when will you return to Shenzhen?"


    Qiao Yue turned her head and asked, just bumping into Jiang Ning''s focused eyes when she looked at herself.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned. "Brother Jiang?"


    Is he in a trance?


    Is Jiang Ning, who is nning strategies and winning thousands of miles, in a trance?


    Gu qiaoyue seemed to have discovered the new world and smiled.


    "What are youughing at?"


    Jiang Ning frowned slightly. Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s smiling face, his frown stretched again.


    "Nothing."


    It''s rare to see such a powerful character distracted. It''s just that Gu qiaoyue can''t say it.


    "I can only stay at home for two or three days at most, and then I will go back to Shenzhen. At that time, our cooperation can be carried out. Therefore, you only have half a month."


    Jiang Ning said, turned to look after Qiao Yue and said with an eyebrow:


    "Well, are you sure?"


    Half a month refers to the time from now until the source of goods reaches Qingyang County.


    During this period, Gu qiaoyue needs to make all preparations and find a suitable market.


    "Yes."


    Gu qiaoyue said confidently.


    Anyway, she can''t flinch at this time. Even if there''s no way, she must think of a way after returning from here.


    Besides, it''s just selling things. Can you stop her?


    Gu qiaoyue lifted her lips and smiled. She looked confident and convinced unconsciously.


    Jiang Ning looked at such Gu qiaoyue and suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart.


    I even secretly rejoiced that I came with Jiang Hao today and met such a woman with great courage and insight and strange ideas.


    Even if Gu qiaoyue doesn''t say something, how can he not know.


    Beforeing, he had learned the basic situation of Gu qiaoyue from Jiang Hao.


    He can guarantee that Gu qiaoyue has absolutely nothing now.


    It''s not easy to get ready for sale in half a month, but she answered so decisively.


    Whether it''s self-confidence or publicity, Jiang Ning admits that he appreciates such a brave woman.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know that Jiang Ning is looking at her.


    At this moment, she gazed at the distant scenery, opened a new situation, her heart was clear, and she was full of confidence in the future.


    Such self-confidence was naturally disyed on her, which made Jiang Ning, who was staring at her, see it really.


    For a moment, I was crazy.

 Chapter 123

    "Brother Jiang, thank you for trusting me. Trust me, our cooperation will only help you build your business Kingdom faster."


    Gu qiaoyue turned her head and smiled at Jiang Ning.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    Bright eyes, bright teeth and picturesque eyes.


    In that instant, the swelling bumped into Jiang Ning''s heart and made Jiang Ning feel different.


    I just feel that my heart that hasn''t beat in 25 years is jumping fast at this moment.


    I just feel so beautiful.


    I just feel that time stops here.


    Jiang Ning was stunned.


    I haven''t recovered for a long time.


    A momentter, he withdrew his eyes, pressed down his heart throbbing, raised his eyebrows and said:


    "Business kingdom?"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t notice anything different about him, but said with a smile:


    "Yes, with brother Jiang''s talent and courage, I will definitely have my own business kingdom in the future. It''s my luck to cooperate with you. I thank you for giving me such an opportunity."


    Speaking of Jiang Ning''s business Kingdom, Gu qiaoyue felt very much.


    Such a powerful person, now standing on her side, made her feel like a dream.


    "Then, with your kind words."


    Anyone who hears such words will also raise lofty aspirations, not to mention Jiang Ning, who already has great ambitions in his heart.


    At this moment, I felt blood boiling, and the grand n reappeared in my heart. When I looked at Gu qiaoyue, I looked more radiant.


    Gu qiaoyue hooked her lips and smiled happily.


    Jiang Ning doesn''t know, but she does.


    This is not just a good word, but the height he should have reached in the future.


    His height is Chiang''s business kingdom.


    But Gu qiaoyue didn''t know that Jiang Ning''s business kingdom had changed because of her appearance.


    Of course, this change will only get better and better.


    They talked for a while, from chatting to talking about work and future development.


    Unconsciously, more than an hour has passed.


    Everyone who took a nap at noon woke up one after another.


    The first one who appeared on the balcony next to him was Jiang Hao.


    Falling asleep, Jiang Hao vaguely heard that his brother seemed to be talking to others outside, so he came out to have a look.


    Unexpectedly, I happened to see my brother talking with Gu qiaoyue happily.


    Jiang Hao had a moment of Zheng Leng and unhappiness in his heart, and the confusion when he just woke up was suddenly awake.


    "Brother, Qiao Yue, didn''t you sleep?"


    Such a harmonious picture appeared on his eldest brother and his favorite girl, which made him a little ufortable.


    "Hao, you''re up. I''m not sleepy. I happen to say something to Qiao Yue."


    Jiang Ning said faintly, with joy still in his face.


    "Qiao Yue?"


    Are you so familiar? I only met today, muchter than myself.


    "Yes, it''s more cordial to call Qiao Yue."


    Jiang Ning, who was in a good mood, didn''t find Jiang Hao''s unnaturalness. He said casually and said, "are others awake? Pack up and start."


    "Oh."


    Jiang Hao murmured and looked at Qiao Yue before entering the house. His bitterness spread in his heart.


    He asked himself if he would have the courage to chase her without Si Moyan.


    Jiang Hao smiled bitterly.


    The more you know, the better you think she is.


    This kind of excellence made him feel a sense of gap and ashamed that he didn''t deserve to stand beside her.


    Perhaps, even without Si Moyan, I don''t deserve her.


    .


    They took a nap at noon, and their fatigue dissipated.


    Zhang Xiaohe, in particr, lost his difort caused by carsickness before he fell asleep, and the whole person was refreshed.


    At the moment, Xiang Yurou and Xiang Yurou are running in the mountains, singing songs and stepping on wild flowers, and they fight with several boys from time to time.


    Free and cheerful is like an elf in the mountain.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at their lively and cheerful appearance, and was also happy. This is the appearance of youth.


    After all, ZhouLing mountain is a newly developed scenic spot. In addition, people are not rich these days. There are basically no tourists here.


    Few people in this age can have spare money to travel.


    Of course, the rich second generation like Xiang Yurou is an exception.


    Their parents'' early business umtion, up to now have a certain amount of savings, is the existence of more than 10000 yuan households in this era.


    Their affluence is not obvious yet, but they will be absolute upper ss people in a few years.


    "I really don''t know why the boss who invested here chose to develop here. Can no one make money?"


    Jiang Hao suddenly muttered.


    Even for viewing incense, there is no need to develop such arge tourist area.


    Now the whole country is struggling with food and clothing. How many peoplee to travel?


    Gu qiaoyue also has such an exmation, but shements the advanced vision of developers here.


    Because after a few years, people''s living standards have improved rapidly, and tourism has begun to develop rapidly.


    This tourist area, which has been developed for several years, has brought considerable benefits to the whole ZhouLing county and the counties and cities around ZhouLing County, which can be described as driving the economic development of one party.


    First of all, the developers of this scenic spot are naturally fruitful.


    Unfortunately, Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know who this ce belongs to?


    If she hadn''te here today, she even thought it was a tourist area developed by the country in a few years.


    I didn''t know it had been developed as early as this time.


    "Don''t worry about him. We have some fun anyway."


    Zhang Xiaocai doesn''t care if the developers here can make money. He just wants to make a delicious meal.


    "I think the scenery here is very good. Let''s go y gameter. There should be a lot of rabbits and pheasants on the mountain. Maybe we can shoot a gun down. It''s said that the robes are very delicious."


    Looking at the dense jungle around him and thinking of the game inside, his eyes were shining.


    Hearing the game, Wu Xiangyang nodded in agreement and said excitedly:


    "Well, well, if you hit it, you can also add dinner to the barbecue at night, but don''t expect your robe. It''s good to hit pheasants and rabbits."


    Seeing that someone approved of him, Zhang Xiao was even more excited. He took Jiang Hao and Zhang Jianguo and said:


    "Let''s all go. The forest has just been developed, and most ces are still original. We can certainly get game, so we can eat fresh game at night."


    Several people are still teenagers. When they like to y, they are also excited to hear Zhang Xiao say so.


    Jiang Hao didn''t decide for the first time, but looked at Jiang Ning.


    "Let''s go," Jiang Ning said with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, everyone present looked at him in surprise, especially Gu qiaoyue.


    In her eyes, Jiang Ning is a mature and stable sessful person. How can he go running around the mountains with a group of boys.


    "Brother Jiang Ning, are you really going?"


    Zhang Xiao asked in disbelief. He was really surprised.


    Jiang Ning said with a smile:


    "Now that we''re here, we should naturally have a good time. The girls continue to climb the mountain. We''ll go to the forest to see if we can call rabbits and pheasants. If it''s night, we can add meals."


    #####Thank you for your support. Recently, xiaolovely asked questions about some things in the article about the 1980s. The author is here to exin them uniformly. Because it is the article of the 1980s, many ces are involved in some prices of that era and whether there are some things in that era (such as TV, refrigerator, washing machine and BB machine in the article), These things were avable at that time and can be found online. The author also checked the information and asked some elderly elders around him before writing. However, there will be differences due to different ces. I hope the little ones can understand it. Meida, thank you for your support and refill

 Chapter 124

    Jiang Ning decided, and everyone else was excited.


    Jiang Ning, like a big brother, told several girls to pay attention to safety, so he took a group of boys into the forest.


    Zhang Xiaohe and Jiang Ning met for the first time. They were not familiar with him and didn''t know what he was like.


    Naturally, I don''t know the shock in the hearts of Xiang Yurou and others.


    Until the boys disappeared in the field of vision, Xiang Yurou still didn''t take back his eyes.


    She stood nkly, her eyes full of surprise.


    Jiang Ning took the initiative to y game?


    She thought that ording to Jiang Ning''s temperament, she should not agree to let them go, but he took the initiative to go?


    It''s a little surprising.


    Seeing that everyone was gone, Xiang Yurou still stood where she was, Zhang Xiaohe pulled her and asked suspiciously:


    "Come on, Yurou, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shook his head to Yurou and muttered as he walked:


    "Just now Brother Jiang Ning said he was going to fight wild?"


    Zhang Xiaohe nodded in wonder, "yes, he said he would bake it at night. What''s the matter?"


    The voice of Jiang Ning and others was not small just now. They should have heard it.


    Can you do this to Yurou?


    What''s the problem?


    Xiang Yurou shook his head again and stopped talking, but he was still very strange in his heart.


    When did brother Jiang Ning be so


    Xiang Yurou can''t tell how he has be. He just feels that fighting wild is not something Jiang Ning can say or what he should do.


    In her impression, Jiang Ning is a person who is busy with big things. It is impossible for them to go crazy running all over the mountains and ying game like these children.


    At the thought of the painting style, he shook his head to Yurou and abandoned the idea in his heart.


    Maybe she doesn''t know enough about Jiang Ning.


    Gu qiaoyue also felt that she couldn''t believe it, but she just knew about Jiang Ning and didn''t know about his daily life and entertainment activities. She didn''t feel too surprised.


    The scenery on the mountain is very good. Xiang Yurou is just surprised that Jiang Ning is going to y game. He doesn''t think much.


    The three girls talked andughed all the way.


    Xiang Yurou takes pictures of Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Xiaohe from time to time with a camera.


    Climb to the top of the mountain ande down again, it will be several hourster.


    All three were tired.


    Back to the vi, Jiang Ning and others haven''te back yet.


    Three girls began to pack up.


    Move the barbecue rack, drinks, meat and other things out, and move the bench to set the table.


    Zhang Xiaohe helped his family when he was a child. He didn''t do much to make a fire and cook a pot. He directly took over the work of making a fire.


    First, I made a bonfire in the yard, and then I made a fire on the grill and added carbon.


    When the fire came up and the smoke was almost scattered, he came to help Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou talk andugh together.


    "The rain is soft!"


    When Zhang Xiao''s excited voice sounded, Gu qiaoyue turned around at the same time.


    This is a big surprise.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The three threw down the string and hurriedly ran to help.


    I saw Wu Xiangyang carrying a pheasant and two wild rabbits, followed by Zhang Jianguo carrying Zhang Xiao, followed by Jiang Ning carrying Jiang Hao.


    Several people are very embarrassed.


    Jiang Hao and Zhang Xiao, in particr, are covered with mud and some grass mustard on their heads, which looks like rolling down the mountain.


    Jiang Ning sees Xiang Yurou running towards him in a hurry, smiles at her and says carelessly:


    "It''s all right, it''s just that I identally fell into the pit, my foot seemed to sprain, and then I scratched a little on my arm."


    Xiang Yurou hurriedly went to check Zhang Xiao''s wound.


    Zhang Xiao''s face was a little red and said repeatedly, "just a little scratch. It''s really not in the way."


    He red at Yurou.


    "Sit down and let me see if it''s okay."


    Zhang Xiao blushed and felt sweet. He sat down and asked Xiang Yurou to examine his wound.


    "Fortunately, I was prepared. When I came, I brought the medicine box and kept it in the car. Xiangyang, go and help me."


    Zhang Xiao said happily in his heart. His face was red. His mind was full of the feeling of picking his clothes from Yurou, checking his wound, and fingertips across the skin from time to time.


    This is really too special. It tests people''s willpower.


    Xiangyang threw down the pheasant and hare and stormed to get the medicine box.


    Xiang Yurou took it and drugged Zhang Xiao.


    With his cold fingers across his skin, Zhang Xiao felt his heart tremble and blush to the root of his neck. He had to hold it hard to stop humming.


    Xiang Yurou is ignorant of Zhang Xiao''s appearance and mutters while giving Zhang Xiao medicine.


    "I told you to be careful. Why are you running so crazy? Now it''s good. You''re hurt all over. Let''s see what you can say to your mother when you go back."


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t speak. He looks at Xiang Yurou, who seriously drugged himself. His heart is soft and in a mess.


    But what you say is not your nature. There are also some ruffians and flowers.


    "Miss Xiang, do you care about me? It''s really a blessing for Xiaosheng to be cared about by Miss Xiang. I''d like to fall again. No, I''d like to fall ten times. As long as Miss Xiang can give me medicine..."


    He stared up at Yurou silently, and his hand was deliberately heavier, saying fiercely:


    "Lucky, right? I''ll let you be lucky. If you have the ability, you''ll fall ten times. Let me see if I can give you medicine..."


    "Ah ah... Be gentle, the rain is soft, ouch, my eldest Miss Xiang, be gentle, be gentle, it hurts..."


    Zhang Xiao screamed in pain and repeatedly begged for mercy, but his face was still smiling.


    Xiang Yurou was afraid of hurting him when he saw that he was crying badly, so he let him go and said fiercely:


    "Are you lucky?"


    "No, no..."


    Zhang Xiao said in fear, which made everyone around himugh.


    Jiang Hao was also injured.


    At this moment, Jiang Ning also found medicine and is helping to apply it. Jiang Hao, who has always been calm, also shouted:


    "Brother, take it easy, take it easy... It hurts, it hurts..."


    The cry was sad, and people could feel his pain.


    The sad voice and painful appearance seemed as if Jiang Ning had drugged him and aggravated his injury.


    Jiang Ning frowned, looked up at him and said:


    "Hold on, I''m already very light."


    Jiang Ning lowered his head and continued to take the medicine, but he wondered when he became so painful?


    It''s not like him to yell at a little injury.


    Jiang Ning continued to take the medicine, and Jiang Hao continued to cry sadly.


    "Pain, pain, brother, it hurts very much. Please be gentle..."


    Jiang Ning had to stop and said with concern:


    "Did you break a bone, or you''d better go to the hospital."


    "No, no, you''re a big man. Your hands are too heavy. Just change someone to take medicine."


    Jiang Hao looked at Gu qiaoyue and said with some embarrassment:


    "Gu qiaoyue, can you help me with the medicine? My brother''s hand is too heavy, which hurts me very much."


    #####This is the author''s barrier. The little ones look familiar

 Chapter 125

    Jiang Ning was speechless. How could he not know what his brother meant?


    However, my heart is bitter and ufortable.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t think much. Naturally, she took the medicine in Jiang Ning''s hand, helped Jiang Hao apply the medicine, and asked casually:


    "How did you get it? How could you fall into the pit?"


    Wu Xiangyang on the side said:


    "The two of them didn''t notice a hunting pit when chasing pheasants. They fell into the pit with pheasants."


    "If they hadn''t fallen into the pit, the pheasant wouldn''t be able to wear it."


    There is obvious schadenfreude in the discourse.


    With a smile, Wu Xiangyang turned over the kebabs and looked at Zhang Xiao and Jiang Hao. He said happily:


    "Fortunately, the hunting pit has been dug for some time. It''s not deep, and there are no traps below. Otherwise, tut Tut, this injury is more than that. It hurts muscles and bones, maybe even worse..."


    A few people took a trap on the mountain and drove the hare. All the rabbits they caught were still alive, but the pheasant was more difficult to catch.


    Originally, everyone was going toe back from work, but they met ame pheasant.


    At this time, the people only thought that the pheasant fell from the sky and let them catch it.


    Several people caught up without saying a word.


    Zhang Xiao and Jiang Hao found it early and ran the fastest. They were about to catch it. As a result, they stepped empty and fell into the pit with the pheasant.


    The pheasant was caught, but they also had a lot of bruises.


    "You are too careless."


    Gu qiaoyue carefully helped Jiang Hao deal with the wound as she spoke.


    On the Yunnan Baiyao Powder, I wrapped it with gauze. As for the on my arm, it was not serious. I put the medicine like that.


    Gu qiaoyue drugged him, and Jiang Hao didn''t shout pain endlessly, just like he was cured of an injury.


    One eye almost didn''t stick to Gu qiaoyue, and the fundus of his eyes was a gentle smile.


    Her fingers were obviously cold, but after touching Jiang Hao''s skin, he felt that his skin was burning and his ears were red.


    Jiang Ning looked at such Jiang Hao and wondered what else he didn''t understand.


    My brother''s love calf is beginning to open.


    But this object


    Recalling the way he was ted when he talked about Gu qiaoyue, Jiang Ning felt more ufortable and ufortable.


    I couldn''t help thinking.


    If only I had met her earlier.


    She knew how to do business at a young age and had the same long-term vision as herself.


    She has many ideas that coincide with herself.


    She is very smart, very bright, very calm, and has a mature child who does not belong to this age


    That''s what suits her best.


    If they are together


    She will be the one who is most helpful to her career.


    He is both a charming wife and a virtuous helper.


    They can make progress together.


    He believes that if they are together, they must be the most suitable and ideal couple, husband and wife.


    But my brother likes her too.


    Jiang Ning walked away silently.


    While helping Wu Xiangyang barbecue, his eyes always looked at Gu qiaoyue involuntarily.


    Looking at his brother''s face intoxicated with joy, I just think it''s so dazzling.


    If


    No if.


    Jiang Ning is not a person who always wants if. He is very rational and knows that there is no if.


    He stopped thinking about if.


    I just feel more bitter in my heart.


    Zhang Xiao and Jiang Hao''s injuries are only minor abrasions, just ankle sprains, which is inconvenient to move temporarily.


    Young man, the wound healed quickly. I believe the bruised part was covered with Yunnan Baiyao, and the sprained part was rubbed with safflower oil. It would be OK to keep it for another night.


    Zhang Jianguo and Zhang Xiaohe went to the river to clean up rabbits and pheasants.


    Zhang Xiaohe did a lot of farm work at home. It was difficult for her to deal with this matter and it was handled quickly.


    Zhang Jianguo helped her clean up.


    Looking at Zhang Xiaohe''s actions, Zhang Jianguo only thought that the girl was so agile.


    After that, all the wounds of Zhang Xiao and Jiang Hao have been treated.


    Gu qiaoyue packed up her things and went to help bake kebabs.


    Unknowingly, it was dark.


    There was a wind.


    The moon rises.


    Night enveloped the earth.


    There is a fire on the ground. Beside the fire is a tall and long barbecue rack. On the barbecue rack are all kinds of delicious kebabs sprinkled with cumin.


    There wasughter outside the vi.


    The crowd gathered around the fire, roasted kebabs, drank beer and talked


    Happy and boisterous.


    Xiang Yurou is in a good mood. He gets up and takes out a guitar from the car. Hees out to y and sing some old songs.


    It was a familiar melody, and someone sang along.


    Gu qiaoyue pped, closed her eyes and listened carefully.


    I just feel that everything is so beautiful now. It makes people linger and don''t want to let time pass.


    It seems that all kinds of previous lives do not exist, but after a nightmare, when you wake up, they do not exist.


    In theughter, Gu qiaoyue didn''t know that the eyes of the three people were always on her, but their smiles were bitter.


    Jiang Ning lowered his head, took a sip of beer and turned to see Jiang Hao.


    Jiang haozheng looked at Gu qiaoyue with unblinking eyes.


    Jiang Ning smiled bitterly and took another sip of beer. He just felt that the wine was not strong, but it was very intoxicating.


    The first woman in 25 years is the one my brother likes.


    Jiang Ning smiled twice. He forced himself to restrain his unrealistic feelings, but he felt it was too difficult.


    It''s more difficult than his first trip to Shenzhen to talk business with people and run apany.


    It''s much harder.


    Here, Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang are also smiling, but their hearts are also bitter.


    They all know that Gu qiaoyue has a boyfriend. Compared with them, her boyfriend is so excellent.


    More importantly, what they have seen is that in front of her boyfriend, her eyes only have him, and there is no room for others.


    They are talented and beautiful. They are enviable.


    But


    My heart is bitter.


    Beer is bitter, and the kebab also has a bitter taste. Only the people in front of us are still so clear and sweet.


    After singing to Yurou, Gu qiaoyue apuded, and the crowd apuded.


    The bitterness seemed to disappear and everyone wasughing.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "Yurou, give me your guitar."


    After taking Xiang Yurou''s guitar, Gu qiaoyue tried to tune the tone.


    The beautiful timbre sounded and a song "childhood" was sung.


    "On the banyan tree by the pond, cicadas are shouting summer, on the swing by the yground..."


    In her previous life, she often heard this song and her heart could calm down. She liked this song very much.


    Or, rather than she likes this song, she likes to recall her childhood.


    The mother is still alive and her sister is also very good. She and her sister are carefree around her childhood.


    At that time, she hoped to have a father, a mother, herself and a sister in her childhood. The whole family was happy and happy, but it could not be realized.


    Now she thinks it''s good to have a mother and sister. She''s very satisfied.

 Chapter 126

    The songs and songs became cheerful.


    Listen to the beautiful rhythmic melody, everyone is crazy.


    They have also heard this song, but they don''t know why. It seems that the original version doesn''t have the vor of Gu qiaoyue''s singing.


    Jiang Ning looked at Gu qiaoyue. She just felt that this girl was born to shine. She could always attract others'' attention silently.


    Just like him, Mingming has decided not to fight and decided to give up, but he looks back again because of a song.


    After a song, Gu qiaoyue smiled on her lips and didn''t speak for a long time.


    As long as her mother is alive and her sister is intact, her childhood will continue.


    She doesn''t have to remember.


    Now she is in it.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Apuse broke out all around.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled back.


    That smile is beautiful.


    Xiang Yurou said excitedly:


    "Qiao Yue, don''t say yet. This song sung from your childhood is different. Why didn''t you find you singing so well before."


    Zhang Xiaohe also pped his hands and said excitedly:


    "Qiao Yue, you sing so well. Why didn''t you sing before."


    "Yes, sing another song." Zhang Xiao also pped his hands.


    "Yes, yes," Zhang Jianguo said.


    Among the boys present, the most simple mind is listening to songs, only Zhang Xiao and Zhang Jianguo.


    Gu Qiao had many songs at the monthly meeting, but she was not sure whether those songs were avable now orter, so she said:


    "I''ll sing to you what you want to hear."


    Go to Yurou:


    "Then the romance of a rainy night."


    Xiang Yurou''s family is rtively rich. There is no shortage of TV recorders at home, and he knows all the popr songs recently.


    Romance on a rainy night is a new song this year. It sounds good.


    Gu qiaoyue thought for a moment and remembered that this was the song. Although it was a long time ago, she still remembered it anyway.


    She recalled that her fingers moved and a beautiful song sounded.


    Her lips flicked:


    "Nostalgia for a corner in the rain at night, continuation of the road I want to send you home, in the quiet street at night, singing..."


    Xiang Yurou was worried that Gu qiaoyue didn''t know the song. While listening to her singing, she deeply felt that Gu qiaoyue sang well.


    There is a beautiful song in my ears.


    Everyone ate barbecue, sang songs and drank beer.


    As if forgetting the passage of time, joy spread in the field.


    Gu qiaoyue stopped singing after singing two songs in a row.


    Xiang Yurou was happy, took the guitar and continued to sing popr songs one by one.


    Wu Xiangyang drank a little too much. On a whim, he danced on the campfire in the middle with Xiang Yurou''s song.


    He didn''t jump well. Sometimes he was on the same foot, and sometimes his waist twisted so that he could sh at any time.


    It made everyoneugh.


    Zhang Xiao was also a little drunk and shouted:


    "Come down, what are you jumping? Let me jump!"


    But he twisted his foot. Just two steps, his foot hurt.


    Xiang Yurou sang and yed the guitar, turned to stare at him, and shouted with the apaniment of the guitar:


    "Zhang Xiao, you don''t want your feet, do you? Sit down!"


    Zhang Xiao immediately wilted, sat down obediently in theughter of the crowd, and smiled pleasantly:


    "I want it, I want it. I don''t want to dance for you."


    He turned his eyes to Yurou and continued to y, and the song rang out again.


    Wu Xiangyangughed happily:


    "Hahaha, you''re still dancing like that. Listen to Miss Xiang, have a good rest, drink your wine and eat your meat..."


    Wu Xiangyang, who drank too much, was excited. He didn''t care whether he danced well or not.


    Wu Xiangyang jumped and saw Gu qiaoyue smiling and happy over there.


    He stopped at once.


    Unconsciously walked towards Gu qiaoyue.


    "Qiao Yue, let''s dance together."


    Wu Xiangyang looks forward to Gu qiaoyue.


    Jiang Ning and Jiang Hao also looked at Gu qiaoyue and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "I can''t dance." Gu qiaoyue shook her head with a smile.


    She can''t dance and has never learned to dance.


    Wu Xiangyang was disappointed, but he didn''t force her. He turned and pulled Zhang Jianguo again.


    As a result, Zhang Jianguo was stunned and asked him to pull him and dance with him in the middle.


    The two big men danced awkwardly. Either you stepped on my foot or I stepped on your foot, but they didn''t care. They danced happily and vigorously.


    It made everyoneugh again.


    Zhang Jianguo also drank too much, otherwise he wouldn''t talk much and was shy. At the moment, he must be eager to find a way to get in.


    It''s impossible to dance this ambiguous duet with Wu Xiangyang.


    But if he woke up and knew he had done it, he might have to fight with Wu Xiangyang.


    Everyone was ying and unknowingly everyone drank a little too much.


    Gu qiaoyue was in a good mood today and drank a lot. She blushed and sang loudly.


    I have never been happy and rxed.


    Xiang Yurou, drunk, got up and shouted:


    "If you don''t drink or sing, you''ll be trapped in the pce. The pce will go back to bed."


    Seeing Xiang Yurou staggering up, Zhang Xiao got up and helped her with a drunken hup:


    "To the Buddha, Xiao Zhangzi will help you rest."


    He reached out to Yurou and let Zhang Xiao hold him. With a smile, he touched Zhang Xiao''s face:


    "OK, Xiao Zhangzi helps AI''s family to bed,... Xiao Zhangzi, why is your face so slippery... Xiao Zhangzi, are you really castrated? Xiao Zhangzi, why are you a eunuch..."


    "Old Buddha, Zhang Zi is a fake eunuch..."


    ¡­¡­


    Their voices are getting farther and farther away. Unexpectedly, they y role-ying and y like a model.


    The crowd listened andughed again.


    Xu was drunk. Someone went back to the house, and someone went straight to sleep in the living room.


    The vi gradually quieted down, and only half of the boys snored with the smell of wine.


    Some people yelled for more drinks, dancing, eating and singing.


    But after all, I couldn''t resist the sleepinesste at night and fell asleep.


    .


    When Gu qiaoyue woke up, it was still dark.


    She drank too muchst night. She came in vaguely and fell asleep when she fell into bed.


    I was awakened by urine.


    As soon as I woke up, I smelled a smell of wine. I just felt that I had a particrly bad smell of wine, so I was a little annoyed.


    I shouldn''t have been so drunk.


    However, Gu qiaoyue, who had just turned over and wanted to get up to solve his physiological problems, stayed in afortable bath.


    Because she found out she was sleeping in someone else''s arms.


    More importantly, this man is still a man.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t dare to move. In consternation, she raised her eyes to see who the man was.


    She saw the good-looking chin of the sleeping man above her head, with long eyshes covering her eyes.


    It''s beautiful, but it shouldn''t.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at it for a while and annoyed herself for a while.


    Wine and color spoil people, wine and color spoil people


    After a meal of wine, he even slept with such an excellent and promising ''father Jiang''.

 Chapter 127

    Although wine and lust misled people, Gu qiaoyue didn''t care much.


    She still knows her body very well. Although they are in the same bed, their clothes are still in good order, and they are not different.


    Obviously, nothing happened to them. They just got drunk and slept in the same bed.


    Gu qiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief andforted herself secretly: just talk about business together all night.


    Although Iforted myself, I didn''t dare to stay more.


    After all, how embarrassing it would be for someone else''s "father Jiang" to wake up at this time.


    People may still be in a ce. If they know they slept with him, he will be annoyed to death.


    You''d better run away as soon as possible while you haven''t been found.


    Carefully took away Jiang Ning''s arm on his body, quietly got up and hurried away.


    Fortunately, everyone was drunk. No one found that he had done such a shameful thing.


    Otherwise, she really can''t exin clearly in this era when it''s not very open.


    Out of the door, Gu qiaoyue found that she didn''t sleep in her own house at allst night. She was not calm when she patted her forehead.


    I''m d I woke up early and no one found


    Or you''ll lose your face at Grandma''s house.


    Gu qiaoyue turned back to her room with red cheeks and nned to pretend to sleep in her roomst night.


    But as soon as I entered the door, my face turned red.


    Xiang Yu is gentle and Zhang Xiao hugs together, and the door is still wide open.


    Gu qiaoyue patted her forehead and sighed that the wine and color were wrong. She went out of the door and helped them close the door with light hands and feet.


    Looking at the living room, Zhang Xiaohe fell asleep on the sofa.


    Zhang Jianguoy directly on the carpet next to the sofa and went up and down with Zhang Xiaohe, face to face.


    I didn''t see Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang.


    At this time, Gu qiaoyue''s memory ofst night gradually warmed up.


    Remembering that Xiang Yurou drank too muchst night and shouted for a rest, Zhang Xiao yed as a little eunuch and helped Xiang Yurou into the house.


    Zhang Xiaohe was a good drinker. Later, he and Zhang Jianguo, who had never talked much, were fighting and drinking.


    While I was drinking, it seemed that I was talking about business with Jiang Hao, and then


    It seemed that he was also drunk. When he entered the house and saw Zhang Xiao in bed, he thought he had gone wrong and went directly into the next room.


    Gu qiaoyue patted her forehead in chagrin and walked out with her feet raised in silence.


    It''s really embarrassing. Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise it would be really nted.


    Wine is really wrong. You can''t drink too much wine in the future. It''s too dangerous.


    Inside, Jiang Ning opened his eyes the moment Gu qiaoyue turned around.


    Watching her leave with a regretful pat on her forehead, he hooked his lips and smiled.


    He raised his arm that had just been put on Gu qiaoyue and smelled a little bit along his fingers.


    There is no taste except his own.


    But Jiang Ning smelled the faint fragrance belonging to Gu qiaoyue and felt sweet in his heart.


    In fact, he was not too drunkst night. When others were drunk and went to bed, he was busy putting out the fire and tidying up the things in the yard.


    When he came into the house drunk, he actually knew that Gu qiaoyue was in his bed. At that time, he could go out to sleep or squeeze with anyone such as Jiang Hao.


    But he didn''t want to give up the few opportunities to get close to her, so hey in bed uneasily, lying far away from her, and didn''t dare to get close.


    He''s afraid he can''t control himself.


    Although we met for the first time, we were deeply impressed by her excellence and wit.


    He thought it was just appreciation.


    But when he saw that she was so gentle to clean up Jiang Hao''s wound, and Jiang Hao looked at the light from the bottom of his eyes, the bitterness in his heart told him that it was more than appreciation.


    He decided to let himself go once.


    But even if it wasissez faire, he didn''t dare to be tooissez faire. He didn''t want to hurt her or take advantage of others'' danger.


    More afraid that she will hate herself.


    Two meter big bed, two people on one side, separated by white quilt and pillow.


    He thought it was safe.


    But he still overestimated his self-control.


    When he woke up in the morning, he found himself holding her so tightly.


    He almost fell out of bed, but he didn''t want to let go of her and let himself hold her uneasily.


    Just a minute.


    Just a minute.


    When Gu qiaoyue woke up, he knew.


    He knew when she looked at him.


    Including her chagrin, her cautious fear of being found, her hurried away


    He knows everything.


    But he can only pretend to sleep.


    He was afraid that the tacit understanding would be broken and he would not even be a friend in the future.


    .


    The sky is still gray.


    It''s a little cold.


    When the wind blew, Gu qiaoyue woke up a lot.


    Touched the goose bumps on his arm when the cold wind blew. Gu qiaoyue moved his arms and legs and ran.


    Ran across the level road and climbed to the top of the mountain.


    At this time, the gray sky had disappeared, reced by the sunrise in the sky.


    The morning glow reflected the whole East, as if it was only a blink of an eye.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at it quietly, and the corners of her lips aroused a smile.


    "It''s beautiful."


    At this time, there are not so many heavy industries in the maind. There are blue water and blue sky everywhere, which is dazzling.


    The mood is also rxed.


    Under such beautiful scenery, nothing seems to matter.


    After wandering around, I saw some rotten wood on the mountain with fungus, so I picked some.


    He trotted down the hill again.


    Before the hangover people got up, Gu qiaoyue simply found some ingredients, burned a pot of soup with the newly picked fungus, found steamed bread, slipped out and cooked two side dishes.


    Thinking that they all have a hangover, it''s better to have some porridge. Just find rice to cook porridge.


    Fortunately, the basic rice flour oil in the kitchen here is ready.


    "Good morning."


    Jiang Ning''s voice sounded behind him, and Gu qiaoyue''s body stiffened.


    Thinking that he didn''t know what happenedst night, he calmed down again and turned around with a smile:


    "Brother Jiang woke up. The meal will be ready soon. Brother Jiang help me call everyone else up."


    Gu qiaoyue continued to be busy.


    Jiang Ning was a little ufortable. He woke up long ago and knew that Gu qiaoyue was busy in the kitchen when he came back.


    He has been standing outside for a while.


    I don''t know why I came to say hello to her.


    But he knew that he was unhappy when he saw Gu qiaoyue''s light and indifferent appearance.


    It shouldn''t be like this. Why doesn''t she seem to care at all.


    Jiang Ning is a genius in business, but God sometimes does. When he opens a door for you, he always likes to close a window for you.


    Jiang Ning''s door in business is a little big, and his emotional window is a little tight.


    He is not good at contacting girls. There are no other women in his life except those strong women and rtives who only know how to talk about work in the business field.


    At the moment, he didn''t know why Gu qiaoyue didn''t care at all.


    #####Finally, I received a big notice from the editor. It will be on the shelves next Thursday, that is, on the 17th of this month. It''s only a few days. Dear ones, just stick to it for a few more days. Mmda, love you, refill refill refill

 Chapter 128

    Jiang Ning doesn''t understand. Doesn''t he think ordinary girls should be shy at this time?


    Just like when she first got up, but these can''t be seen in her at the moment.


    He was in a trance, wondering why Gu qiaoyue didn''t care at all.


    Just then, a scream sounded.


    "Ah... Zhang Xiao, I''m going to kill you! You dare to take advantage of people''s danger to go to my bed... Stop..."


    "Miss Xiang, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong."


    "I don''t know. We''re all drunk... Ah, Miss Xiang, Yurou, Yurou, stop fighting... I''m sure I didn''t do anything... Really, you have to believe me..."


    "If I did anything, I would be a beast..."


    ¡­¡­


    The whole vi suddenly blew up the angry voice of Xiang Yurou and Zhang Xiao''s voice of mercy.


    In the noise of the two, the young girls got up and found their embarrassment.


    Except for Zhang Xiaohe and Xiang Yurou, all the others were silent, bowed their heads and dared not speak.


    Zhang Jianguo, in particr, looked at Zhang Xiaohe quietly from time to time. His ears were red. He thought of it from time to time in his mind. When he opened his eyes, he saw Zhang Xiaohe sleeping on the sofa.


    Her face was pressed t, pursed, and there was some transparent liquid around her mouth. She was sleeping like a baby, especially cute.


    At that moment, he had an erection.


    It was not a normal morning Bo. It was a very subtle feeling that made him impulsive.


    Zhang Xiaohe also lowered his head and didn''t dare to see others. He blushed and didn''t know what to do.


    How could she sleep in the living room? How could it be Zhang Jianguo next to her.


    They slept so close all night and woke up face to face


    She dared not go to see Zhang Jianguo.


    However, suddenly, a flying pillow stunned Zhang Xiaohe.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Xiaohe screamed, staggered back a few steps and fell back.


    Zhang Jianguo had no time to think.


    The body reacts a beat faster than the brain.


    When he reacted, he had already held Zhang Xiaohe.


    This is a beautiful pose.


    It is a gesture between the hero and the heroine in a fairy tale.


    The heroine tilts her right leg high, leans back 90 degrees, leans against the hero''s arms, faces upward, and her eyes can just see the hero''s face, with a distance of no more than 20 cm.


    The posture is beautiful and romantic.


    Zhang Xiaohe and Zhang Jianguo blushed at the same time.


    Zhang Jianguo stared at Zhang Xiaohe in his arms, and the whole person was confused.


    All the people looked this way with consternation in their eyes.


    Zhang Xiaohe and Xiang Yurou stopped fighting and quietly watched their romantic and heroic standard posture.


    After half a ring, neither Zhang Xiaohe nor Zhang Jianguo moved.


    Time seems to solidify at this moment.


    Zhang Xiao whispered to Yurou, "it''s all your fault. I almost got into trouble."


    Zhang Xiao scratched his head and thought: isn''t this already in trouble? But the trouble seems to be good.


    There is something wrong between Zhang Xiaohe and Zhang Jianguo. It''s very subtle


    Zhang Xiaohe first recovered. Her face turned red to the root of her neck and said shyly:


    "Well, can you let me go first?"


    Zhang Jianguo regained his mind. His face was red like a cooked duck, and his heart pounded.


    When he found himself holding Zhang Xiaohe, he was obedient and quickly released his hand.


    At certain times, body movements are always much faster than brain thinking.


    When Zhang Jianguo let go of Zhang Xiaohe, he just remembered that Zhang Xiaohe was in the wrong position. If he let go like this, Zhang Xiaohe would definitely fall to the ground.


    But it''s toote.


    He has let go of Zhang Xiaohe.


    Zhang Xiaohe also fell to the ground with a bang.


    The noise was so loud that everyone in the room was surprised.


    Gu qiaoyue helped her forehead, and the corners of her mouth smoked hard.


    This painting style


    This Zhang Jianguo... Is too stupid.


    It''s still such a romantic and beautiful scene one moment ago. The next moment is this human tragedy.


    Everyone has lost face.


    Zhang Xiao looked at Yurou and said ruthlessly, "I''m really in trouble!"


    Zhang Xiao also held his forehead and nodded:


    This Zhang Jianguo is too stupid to really let go.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Xiaohe cries in pain.


    The pain was so painful that tears were about to flow out, and the red face just now turned pale.


    Zhang Jianguo was even more confused, and his face turned pale at the moment when he heard Zhang Xiaohe''s painful cry.


    "Sorry, sorry, you said let me let you go, I just... I just... Sorry, i... I was wrong... Why don''t you fall me..."


    Zhang Jianguo said incoherently.


    He doesn''t know how to exin it. It seems that no exnation is right.


    The important thing is, he really fell someone.


    Looking at Zhang Xiaohe lying on the ground with a pale face, Zhang Jianguo stood in ce and didn''t know what to do. He was in a cold sweat.


    "I... i... I''m sorry... I''m not right... I don''t know how to..."


    "Zhang Jianguo, are you stupid? Why did you just let go!"


    Xiangyurou hates iron and doesn''t be steel. He hurriedly came to help Zhang Xiaohe and said with concern:


    "Xiao He, how are you? I''m sorry. I didn''t know that pillow could hit you just now."


    Zhang Jianguo stood nkly. He didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. He also said on the side:


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry... I forgot that your posture was wrong... I forgot that I still held you. I was in a hurry... I didn''t mean it. Don''t be angry..."


    Looking at Zhang Jianguo''s appearance, Zhang Xiaohe couldn''t helpughing.


    He''s really like a goose with a dull head. He''s cute and tight.


    "It''s all right. I know you didn''t mean it." Zhang Xiaohe whispered.


    Seeing that Zhang Jianguo is still making an apology, he doesn''t know how to do it with a white face.


    Zhang Xiaohe said seriously again, "I''m really fine. I have to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would have fallen harder just now."


    Her back is almost the tea table. If Zhang Jianguo hadn''t buffered it, the back of her head would probably fall on the tea table.


    If that''s the case, it''s not as simple as sitting on a butt pier. It''s possible for your head to bleed.


    Moreover, Zhang Jianguo just looked... Quite handsome.


    Zhang Jianguo took a serious look at Zhang Xiaohe. Seeing that she didn''t seem to say false, he calmed down and finally found the words of exnation.


    However, the ghost told the truth:


    "Yes, I really didn''t mean to. You told me to let go, and then I let go before I understood..."


    #####L L... I''ming. Are you one

 Chapter 129

    As soon as Zhang Jianguo''s voice came out, Zhang Xiao, Jiang Haowu and Xiangyang lost face.


    Why is your roommate''s EQ so low.


    If he had just kissed Zhang Xiaohe for such a good chance, he and Zhang Xiaohe might be together now.


    But he let the man go.


    Let go and don''t say it yet. I haven''t helped you up for the first time. Now I honestly say that it was let go by other girls


    Even if it''s not this way


    They have been in a dormitory for so long, and they still know Zhang Jianguo better.


    Looking at Zhang Jianguo''s stammering and obviously abnormal situation, it is obvious that he was obsessed, but he was self defeating at a critical juncture.


    Not only put it wrong, but also said it wrong.


    But after all, he is a roommate. Zhang Xiao thinks he should help him.


    "Jianguo is like this. He doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. He doesn''t know what to do when he meets someone who is excited."


    Wu Xiangyang is also helping:


    "Yes, yes, he is thin skinned. You know it everywhere."


    Everywhere?


    Zhang Xiaohe lowered his head and blushed with shame.


    Just now Zhang Xiao said that he didn''t know what to do when he met someone who was excited. Does that mean that Zhang Jianguo also


    Zhang Xiaohe looked at Zhang Jianguo quietly with Yu Guang. Seeing that he was standing on the side with red cheeks, he looked very helpless, and his face became more red.


    "I... I don''t me him."


    Usually careless Zhang Xiaohe''s voice is as small as a mosquito at the moment.


    Zhang Jianguo didn''t hear very clearly, but Xiang Yurou heard it and hurriedly said:


    "Zhang Jianguo, Xiao He said he didn''t me you. You still don''t help people up."


    Said to Yurou and went to one side.


    Zhang Jianguo was used of moving step by step. He didn''t know if it was right. Subconsciously, he hurried to help Zhang Xiaohe.


    Zhang Xiao smiled and stood behind Yurou, winked at her and said, "to the eldestdy, we cooperate well."


    Zhang Xiao''s words only ushered in Xiang Yurou''s white eyes.


    She said fiercely:


    "Our matter hasn''t been solved yet. Wait for me. If you don''t give an exnation, I''ll beat your mother and don''t know you."


    This guy dared to sleep in her bed and sleep with her in his arms.


    Who gave him the courage?!


    It''s too much!


    Zhang Xiao touched his nose in embarrassment. Now it''s his turn to stammer. He doesn''t know how to speak.


    "Well, I''m drunk, I don''t know, and I really didn''t do anything, or I''ll treat you..."


    Before the word "responsible" was said, Xiang Yurou kicked Zhang Xiao directly with a back kick.


    Zhang Xiao covered his stomach and retreated several steps.


    "Yurou, don''t be angry. Our two families have..."


    Xiang Yurou threw an elbow on Zhang Xiao''s back.


    "Yurou, we were childhood sweethearts. Your father said he would marry you to me. I''m your fiance. You can''t do this to me, ah..."


    Xiang Yurou grabbed Zhang Xiao''s shoulder and punched him in the stomach. He raised his legs and pressed Zhang Xiao''s shoulder, forcing him to lie on the ground.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know whether he was angry or not. At this moment, he shouted recklessly.


    "Xiang Yurou, I don''t care. I just like you!"


    "We still have baby kisses. My mother told me that we are married by our belly. You must marry me when you grow up!"


    "Besides, I didn''t do anything to you. We just slept in the same bed... Ah..."


    "Yurou, I won''t say it. I''m wrong. I won''t say it. Will you stop fighting... Ah... Yurou..."


    The more Zhang Xiao yelled, the more he didn''t let go to Yurou and punched him on the back again and again.


    "I let you talk nonsense and dare to sleep in my mother''s bed. I''ll beat you to death!"


    The people around have no face to see.


    Compared with the painting styles of Zhang Jianguo and Zhang Xiaohe just now, the painting style of this pair is too fierce.


    Wu Xiangyang and Jiang Hao went to groom together. They ignored Zhang Xiao, who was beaten and yelled here.


    Gu qiaoyue continued to work in the kitchen.


    Jiang Ning is helping her bring the breakfast to the table.


    Zhang Jianguo quietly stood beside Zhang Xiaohe and whispered:


    "Well, I''m sorry. I really didn''t mean it. Do you still hurt?"


    Zhang Xiaohe shook her head and blushed. She was not used to such a tall boy standing beside her, but she still didn''t leave.


    Xiang Yurou may have been tired of fighting, or Zhang Xiao''s reckless shouting made her feel that it didn''t work, so she simply stopped.


    As soon as he stopped at Yurou, Zhang Xiao came over with a smile and licked his face:


    "Hey, hey, Miss Xiang, forgive me. I knew Miss Xiang was the best for me. You are my fiancee..."


    He red at Yurou fiercely, raised his head proudly and said:


    "When you get back, clean up the mess. If I see you smiling at any other girl, I''ll peel your skin off."


    Zhang Xiao continued to lick his face and smile: "absolutely, I only smile at you."


    "And Yurou, I really haven''t been with other girls. They always stick to me. I tell them I have girlfriends and keep them away from me..."


    He said, but also deliberately moved to Yurou, put his face on xiangyurou''s shoulder and rubbed it like a child.


    "People say that beating is pro scolding and love. Yurou, you actually like me."


    Xiang Yurou blushed, but he pushed his head away and stared at him angrily.


    "I love you. Be restrained. So many people don''t think you''re ashamed. I don''t think I''m ashamed. Hurry to take the meal. Don''t you see that Qiao Yue has finished the meal."


    Early in the morning, everyone with a hangover woke up.


    After a quick grooming and delicious breakfast, they strolled around the ces they didn''t finish yesterday, packed up and rushed back.


    The young man''s wound grew fast. Jiang Hao and Zhang Xiao fell down. They were not seriously injured. After a night''s rest, they were almost fine except for the scratch.


    To tell the truth, Zhang Xiao''s fall is not as serious as that of Yu rou.


    Gu qiaoyue and Jiang Ning had some details of cooperation to talk about, so they changed Jiang Hao''s car, and they carefully discussed some details of cooperation in the back seat.


    It has to be said that some people''s sess actually has traces to follow.


    In previous lives, many people said that Jiang Ning''s sess was good luck. He just caught the train of the times and took the most luxurious first-ss soft sleeper carriage.


    At that time, Gu qiaoyue also thought so.


    But after getting along with Jiang Ning for such a short time, Gu qiaoyue felt that Jiang Ning''s sess was not idental.

 Chapter 130

    In Gu qiaoyue''s view, Jiang Ning''s sess is inevitable.


    His knowledge, his views on the development of the times and his business acumen all determine that his sess is inevitable.


    For example, Jiang Ning said:


    "In addition to selling electronic products, we should also strengthen its research. Although BB machine looks very convenient, I always think it can be more convenient¡°


    "I''ve heard that there are mobile phones in foreign countries. I believe they will enter China soon, but I always think it can be more convenient. It''s best to carry it with you..."


    "Maybe we can make it smaller, Qiao Yue. Do you think this is feasible..."


    Jiang Ning''s words made Gu qiaoyue''s heart stormy, and even almost couldn''t maintain the surface calm.


    Jiang Ning is not talking about mobile phones.


    Now that the mobile phone hasn''t appeared, he has thought about it. It''s really... I have to admire it.


    No wonder he was so sessful.


    "Qiao Yue, do you also think I''m imaginative and impractical?"


    When there was a BB machine, he said this idea to others in thepany, but others thought his idea was too taken for granted and impossible to realize.


    However, when facing Gu qiaoyue, he always felt that Gu qiaoyue was different. She should be able to understand these things.


    They have the same view on many things, don''t they?


    But looking at the surprised expression on her face, he was still a little uneasy.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said, "no, brother Jiang, your idea is very good. I''m really shocked."


    She looked at Jiang Ning and said again with a serious and dignified face:


    "Brother Jiang, let''s cooperate. That''s the kind of small portable mobile phone you said. Let''s cooperate toplete it."


    Gu qiaoyue is really excited. Mobile phones will certainly appear and seed in research.


    Inter generations, it can be said that everyone has one.


    The profits can be imagined.


    Before, she only wanted to earn some profit from reselling, but she never thought she could participate in the production.


    It was Jiang Ning who reminded her.


    She has memories fromter generations and has used all kinds of mobile phones, from the earliest old machine to thetest smart system mobile phone which is more convenient thanputers


    Although we will not study it, we can give directions and put forward some constructive suggestions.


    Jiang Ning can recruit some scientific research talents for research. She is sure that as long as there is a direction, she will be able to study it.


    It may be avable early, and the profits can be imagined.


    Gu qiaoyue pressed down the excitement in her heart and tried to make herself look more calm and trustworthy.


    She said as calmly as possible:


    "Brother Jiang, let''s cooperate to make mobile phones. I also have some ideas in my heart. We can study it another day."


    "You find a way to find some scientific research talents, whether it''s poaching or recruiting talents in universities, we must make mobile phones!"


    "I have a hunch that once the mobile phone is avable, we will make a lot of money..."


    Gu qiaoyue said, feeling that he still can''t be too eager for quick sess and instant benefit, let alone change the pace of the development of the world.


    So he said:


    "Brother Jiang, do you know foreign people? As far as I know, there are already such things as mobile phones abroad. Brother Jiang can get some back to study first. Maybe we will develop mobile phones earlier than foreigners."


    ording to her memory, cell phones have been avable abroad. This is the earliest mobile phone, also known as brick mobile phone.


    However, it seems that it began to exist in China almost two or three yearster. With a mobile phone, BB machines were gradually banned.


    After a few years of poprity, there was a more convenient first generation mobile phone, whichpletely reced the mobile phone.


    After that, the mobile phone will be updated at a very fast speed, and finally the era of smart phone canpete withputers.


    She has the first chance. In addition to reselling, she can also take the first opportunity in her hand.


    Moreover, with the development of mobile phones, many emerging things will also develop. Just thinking about this space can make people excited.


    "Brother Jiang..."


    Gu qiaoyue waved in front of the stunned Jiang Ning and said with a smile:


    "Brother Jiang, do you also think I''m an imaginative school?"


    This is what Jiang Ning just asked Gu qiaoyue. Gu qiaoyue now asks Jiang Ning.


    Jiang Ning looked back and smiled at Gu qiaoyue.


    It''s rare to meet a confidant in life. Jiang Ning feels like this now.


    He thought his idea was crazy. Unexpectedly, Gu qiaoyue was more crazy than his idea.


    She directly decided to cooperate with herself and spoke out her ideas without hesitation.


    What''s more, she is a country girl who knows her big brother.


    This makes Jiang Ning feel a little strange. At the same time, he pays more attention to Gu qiaoyue.


    Jiang Ning nodded seriously and said:


    "OK, let''s cooperate!"


    "I have also heard of foreign mobile phones. They seem to be called brick mobile phones abroad. If we study smaller ones, we can take the name brick and directly call your mobile phone. It''s really appropriate. We can study this aspect together."


    Jiang Ning does things as he pleases.


    Just like when he went to college and went directly to Shenzhen to do business because he had an idea, he could do well.


    Now, because he and Gu qiaoyue have the same idea, he decided to recruit talents and study the mobile phone Gu qiaoyue said.


    Now they don''t know, just because they talk and decide casually in the car, what waves have been set off for a long time in the future.


    What''s more, I don''t know what kind of huge wealth it will bring to them in the future.


    Gu qiaoyue is very happy.


    Because the conversation with Jiang Ning made her find a way to make more money and changed some narrow ideas since her rebirth.


    She can not only exploit the loopholes of the times to resell, but also walk at the forefront of the times, understand the opportunities and grasp the development of the times.


    Because she has memories fromter generations.


    These memories are very advanced now.


    Along the way, Jiang Ning and Gu qiaoyue are improving them. This is just an embryonic idea. They are talking about the specific matters of cooperation and the proportion of each person''s contribution share in the follow-up.


    Jiang Hao and Zhang Jianguo in the driver''s seat and co driver''s seat in front of them are ignorant and forced.


    They couldn''t understand the conversation between the two people in the back.


    What big brother, what mobile phone, what market share... They even said they would go to Tsinghua University and Peking University to recruit talented students to serve them.


    If Jiang Ning and another powerful person were sitting behind, it would be all right, but it was Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue is a younger sister than them. She can even put forward the idea of looking for top students to serve her.


    This really makes them feel brave enough to poke the sky.


    But more admire Gu qiaoyue''s courage.


    Ordinary high school students, who dares to think so?


    #####Mmm, mmm, mmm, I''m here again. I''m looking for a rmendation ticket... Hahaha,pare my heart

 Chapter 131

    College students, that is the existence they look up to, but what she wants is to let college students serve themselves.


    Jiang Hao felt bitter. From the rearview mirror, he could see Gu qiaoyue talking with his eldest brother happily.


    This made him feel that the distance between himself and Gu qiaoyue was getting bigger and bigger.


    I thought I was her senior and matched her.


    But a Si Moyan appeared in the middle. He was the chief instructor or Gu qiaoyue''s boyfriend. He could evenmand the director of the Public Security Bureau of Qingyang County.


    Before that, he didn''t think it had anything to do with Gu qiaoyue''s boyfriend.


    Although Si Moyan is Gu qiaoyue''s boyfriend, there is a gap in their age and identity. They may not be together much in the future.


    He still has a chance.


    But now, his heart was as cold as a basin of cold water.


    Gu qiaoyue''s excellence made him feel more than enough to match Si Mo Yan.


    The bottom of my heart even raised the idea that Gu qiaoyue and his eldest brother are also very suitable.


    They have amon topic, and they will still be business partners in the future.


    Although their ages differ greatly, Jiang Hao thinks that if Gu qiaoyue really has the opportunity to choose one between him and his eldest brother


    Gu qiaoyue will choose the eldest brother.


    Big brother is good at everything. He is more mature, better and more manly than himself.


    Gu qiaoyue and Jiang Ning naturally don''t know Jiang Hao''s thoughts.


    After discussing the mobile phone, they continued to talk about the cooperation between BB and electronic watches.


    "I think since we want to participate in the production of mobile phones in the future, we might as well get ready from now on and open the shop first¡°


    Gu qiaoyue thinks it''s better to start as soon as possible while the house price andnd price are cheap.


    After a pause, Gu qiaoyue continued to talk slowly:


    "Although there are BB machines and electronic watches now, we can sell our own products in the future. We can slowly turn them into franchise stores, so that others can onlye to our stores if they want to sell our products..."


    Jiang Ning thought the idea was good, so he nodded.


    "In that case, we have a lot of stores to open, so we can''t let you pay alone..."


    Jiang Ning thought for a moment and then said:


    "Just like mobile phones, I also took out some money when I opened the store. Let''s take 50-50."


    The two discussed 73% before, and Jiang Ning could get 30% of the ie only by providing the source of goods.


    However, just now when discussing the production of mobile phones, they discussed the construction of factories and scientific research, and finally reached an agreement. Gu qiaoyue and Jiang Ning participated in and managed at the same time, and the benefits they gained were 50-50.


    Now that we want to open stores and prepare for future franchise stores, we must open stores in a big way and spread them all over the country at the fastest speed.


    This requires a lot of money, and Gu qiaoyue doesn''t have so much money yet. For the sake of speed, Jiang Ning put forward the idea of paying jointly and sharing uniformly.


    Although it has changed from July 3 to May 5, she is still taking care of Gu qiaoyue.


    This is also a disguised recognition of Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue just thought for a moment and nodded calmly.


    "In that case, I''d better obey my orders. When will brother Jiang go to Shenzhen?"


    She wants Jiang Ning to go to Shenzhen as soon as possible, take the supply of BB machines and electronic watches first, and thene step by step.


    Although they have just discussed the development of mobile phones, they both know that their n is not a step-by-step thing, but needs to go step by step.


    It will take at least five or six years, or even more than ten years.


    "I''ll do it as soon as possible. I''ll finish the contract when I go back today. We''ll sign the contract tomorrow. If we can make it that day, we''ll go back to Shenzhen that day."


    Jiang Ning said, took out a bank card and handed it to Gu qiaoyue.


    "There''s 50000 yuan here. You should finish the store here as soon as possible."


    Not many people use bank cards these days. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ning is already using them.


    She had heard from a boss in a liquor store that he only used his bank card in the 1990s. At that time, she was very happy because the bank card was used by rich people.


    At that time, Gu qiaoyue didn''t know these deeply.


    But she knows that there are banks now, but most of them are passbooks, and few use bank cards.


    Gu qiaoyue has a deeper understanding of Jiang Ning''s ability.


    Gu qiaoyue took the card and said with a smile:


    "Since brother Jiang has more money, I''m not polite."


    "Hahaha, it''s right for you not to be polite to me. It''s rare to have a confidant in life. Without you, those ideas in my heart won''t be put into action one day, and I won''t dare to study mobile phones. Speaking of it, I should thank you."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and didn''t speak.


    Because she knew that even without herself, Jiang Ning would seed. In fact, she still set the White Wolf empty handed.


    But that''s good.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly thought of Si Moyan and smiled.


    She needs more capital to stand on an equal footing with Si Moyan.


    She wants no one to stop her and Si Moyan.


    A bosom friend is rare in life.


    A lover is rare in life.


    She is Jiang Ning''s confidant and Si Moyan is her lover.


    Now she not only wants her family to live a carefree life, but also wants to have the ability and capital to stand in front of Si Moyan.


    "What are youughing at?" Jiang Ning suddenly asked.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said faintly:


    "I''m happy."


    Yes, things have begun. As long as everything is carried out in an orderly manner, she will have the capital to stand by him sooner orter.


    She is seventeen years old. It will take her and Jiang Ning at least five years, at most ten years.


    Five yearster, she was twenty-three.


    Ten yearster, she was twenty-eight.


    It''s not toote.


    "I''m happy, too."


    Jiang Ning sighed and deeply thanked him foring with his brother and meeting such an interesting person who shocked him.


    There is no interesting person in a hundred, and there is one interesting soul in a million.


    He was d to meet this man.


    The soul that resonates with him, this very interesting and intelligent person.


    .


    dusk.


    When the two cars stopped at the gate of Xiangyue snack in Qingyang County, a ck car was parked at the gate.


    On the side of the car stood a man with a straight suit.


    The man smiled when he saw two carsing.


    He came over.


    Gu qiaoyue saw him and smiled.


    A very bright and happy smile is brighter than any smile with Jiang Ning.


    Jiang Ning saw the smile, Jiang Haowu and Xiang Yang saw it, and the shock, joy and pride all turned into bitterness along the way.

 Chapter 132

    After the car stopped, Gu qiaoyue got out of the car and walked towards him.


    "Here you are."


    "You''re back."


    Both wereughing and they spoke at the same time.


    The tacit understanding between them makes people feel like they can''t step in.


    "Grandma made you your favorite sour plum soup and cold skin. It''s very muggy today. Let your friends get off and have a bowl of sour plum soup and some cold skin to have a rest."


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue and said softly.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and turned to say hello:


    "Brother Jiang,e down and eat before you go."


    Si Moyan also stood beside Gu qiaoyue, naturally took her hand and greeted the people in the car like a male host:


    "You are all Qiao Yue''s friends. Grandma has prepared a lot when Qiao Yuees back today. You are tired all the way. Let''se down and have a rest first."


    Jiang Ning''s eyes shrank and fell on the hand held by Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue.


    He didn''t know who he was and thought to himself and others:


    Brother?


    Gu qiaoyue seems to have no brother.


    elder male cousin? elder male cousin?


    Which rtive''s brother?


    Jiang Ning''s good mood all the way faded after seeing the hands held together.


    However, he got off the bus with a smile and shook hands with Si Moyan:


    "Hello, I''m Jiang Ning, brother Jiang of Gu qiaoyue."


    "Hello, Mr. Jiang. I''m Si Moyan, Gu qiaoyue''s boyfriend."


    Si Moyan said with a smile, but his eyes were cold and could not be ignored.


    A brother Jiang, a boyfriend.


    Make a decision.


    The main reason is that Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, and acquiesced to Si Moyan''s words.


    Boyfriend


    Jiang Ning felt that his heart seemed to be grasped by something and squeezed it heavily.


    Breathing was a little hard, and holding Si Moyan''s hand, he unconsciously exerted some force.


    Blurt out without thinking:


    "How old is Mr. Si this year?"


    Longevity


    This is a respectful word for the old man, but it is not a good word for Si Moyan, an obvious young man in his early twenties.


    The meaning of provocation is obvious.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t know the confrontation between the two men. She had let go of Si Moyan''s hand and went to greet Xiang Yurou and others into the house.


    In Gu qiaoyue''s opinion, Si Moyan and Jiang Ning are simr in age. They may be like old friends at first sight. They have a lot ofmon topics, so they don''t care.


    Si Moyan still smiled, but the bottom of his eyes was colder.


    He smiled and said sarcastically:


    "I''m twenty-three this year, six years older than yue''er. It''s not a long life, but I remember Mr. Jiang should be twenty-five or six."


    Jiang Ning is twenty-five years older than Si Moyan.


    If Si Moyan had a long life, wouldn''t Jiang Ning have a longer life?


    In the first round, Jiang Ning lostpletely.


    Jiang Ning looked a little stiff, and his eyes looking at Si Moyan were even colder.


    A momentter, he suddenlyughed and said:


    "Hahaha, Mr. Si is really funny. Age is really nothing these days. Being young and promising is the most important. I have two factories in Shenzhen. I have more than 100 workers. I can earn more than 100000 a year."


    These days, 10000 yuan households are very powerful. If they earn more than 100000 yuan a year, they are not 10000 yuan households. They are the best in the upper ss society.


    This is another provocation.


    Si Moyan hooked his lips and raised his eyebrows. He was still smiling, but the smile was very cold, which made people feel cold in their hearts.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Jiang is young and powerful. My grandfather and father will be very happy if they know that there are young and promising people like Mr. Jiang in the country. When I go back, I will talk to my grandfather and father and give Mr. Jiang some support."


    Grandfather? Father?


    This is obviously borrowed from Zuguang. If it was in the past, Jiang Ning must have gone back at the first time.


    But he said he wanted his grandfather and father to support him?


    How capable is this?


    Jiang Ning is always cautious. Even if he thinks Si Moyan may be lying, he will ask more carefully. Moreover, there are not many cars to drive these days.


    "Who is Mr. Si''s grandfather and father?"


    Si Moyan still smiled and said:


    "In fact, it''s not worth mentioning. I fought with our great leaders decades ago and was granted a senior official. It''s really not worth mentioning. I still got the rank of colonel in the army after being covered by Zuyin. However, I''m not suitable for the military headquarters. I retired from the army some time ago. I''m really young and promising unlike Mr. Jiang. I need a lot of ces Learn from Mr. Jiang. "


    Obviously humble words, but the meaning of the words is to make people rise stormy waves in their hearts, which virtually made Jiang Ning stumble.


    A senior official who fought with his leaders.


    Also surnamed si


    There is only one surnamed Si in the capital. He is a person who survived decades ago. He is more than a senior official.


    More importantly, he said he used to be a colonel.


    Jiang Ning knows exactly what rank a colonel is.


    Although he has retired from the army now, it can not be underestimated. Besides, the children of the Si family dare not live in themunity even after he has retired from the army.


    Si Moyan, who was forced by the invisible outfit, nced at Jiang Hao and said with a faint smile:


    "Since Mr. Jiang is Qiao Yue''s eldest brother, that''s my eldest brother. We''ll be a family in the future. Mr. Jiang, go in quickly. Grandma''s cold skin and sour plum soup are all brought out."


    Just then, Wu Honglian''s smiling voice sounded at the door.


    "Come in quickly. The sour plum soup is cooked in the afternoon. It''s just taken out of the refrigerator. It''s smoking cold. It''s veryfortable at the moment."


    The business of Gu qiaoyue''s family got better and there were more dishes. With sour plum soup and mung bean soup, the family bought a big refrigerator.


    Although it hurts to spend a lot of money, it''s still veryfortable to drink a bowl of sour plum soup in hot weather.


    Jiang Ning is in a bad mood.


    But in the face of smiling Wu Honglian and Si Moyan, who couldn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, he couldn''t say to leave now.


    He doesn''t want to admit that he lost.


    Moreover, Jiang Hao and others have been invited by Gu qiaoyue to eat in the house. He just wants to leave and can''t leave.


    Jiang Ning sat down in the room and ate cold skin. Yu Guang looked at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    A bitter smile in my heart.


    I thought it was just my brother in the middle.


    Now I know that in the middle is not my brother, but a mountain.


    This is not a big mountain for the people of the capital secretary''s family.


    If it''s just an ordinary dandy or gentleman, it''s just a bastard who uses power and power to suppress people in conversation andughter.


    He is a businessman, but a businessman is also a citizen.


    Since ancient times, people did not fight with officials.


    The Si family is a big family. How can he fight.


    Thinking of Si Moyan''s sentence, "since you are Qiao Yue''s brother, you are my brother", Jiang Ning wanted to vomit blood.


    Not willing.


    It''s really unwilling.


    #####I''m the boss who likes to drag, and I''m the powerful brother of Si Xuanfu xuangrandfather. Ha ha, ha ha, I don''t know whether the little cute people like it or not. Anyway, the author Zhang likes it very much. By default, she is the future grandson-inw

 Chapter 133

    Seeing Jiang Ning''s look, Si Moyan sneered, sat beside him and said with a smile:


    "Brother Jiang, what''s the matter with you? Is this cold skin bad or sour plum soup bad?"


    Jiang Ning almost vomited blood.


    He can guarantee that Si Moyan is definitely intentional. He is deliberately running on himself.


    Wu Honglian saw that Gu qiaoyue''s friends liked to drink sour plum soup, so she brought in arge basin of ice.


    When I came in, I just heard Si Moyan''s words and looked at Jiang Ning with concern.


    "Young man, is the cold skin too hot? Shall I mix you another one?"


    Jiang Ning was about to vomit blood, but he could only look up and say with a gentle smile:


    "No, it tastes good, and grandma''s craftsmanship is also very good. I just haven''t eaten such delicious cold skin for a long time, and some are reluctant to eat it all at once."


    "This child, what do you want to give up? Eat first and I''ll mix one for you." Wu Honglian said and went out.


    Gu qiaoyue whispered to Si Moyan:


    "Why do you call brother Jiang?"


    In front of everyone, Si Moyan pinched Gu qiaoyue''s face and said with a spoiled smile:


    "Brother Jiang is your big brother and naturally mine."


    Gu qiaoyue patted off his disorderly hand and gave him a bad look. He felt that this guy had a thick skin.


    He turned to Jiang Ning and said:


    "Brother Jiang, don''t pay attention to him. He is sometimes out of tune."


    Although it is repugnant, the intimacy is iparable to others.


    Jiang Ning smiled bitterly in his heart, but said softly on his face:


    "It''s OK. I can recognize a brother for nothing."


    Jiang Ning is a businessman, who is heavy on profits. But in this short time, he sorted out the context and the benefits he can bring to himself.


    Through Gu qiaoyue, he recognized Si Moyan''s brother. In fact, he didn''t lose money. After all, he was the Si family and made a lot of money.


    But the unwillingness in my heart can not be known.


    Si Moyan smiled faintly.


    He''s quite current affairs.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t know about these belly wars between them.


    I was hungry all the way. I ate a cold skin and drank a bowl of sour plum soup. The whole person wasfortable.


    After dinner, Jiang Ning and others left.


    Zhang Xiaohe stayed and slept with Gu qiaoyue at night.


    Before leaving, Jiang Ning said to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Qiao Yue, I''lle over at noon tomorrow. Take time out and we''ll sign the contract."


    "OK, I''ll take time out at noon. Let''s meet in the shop at the gate of our school." Gu qiaoyue also said with a smile.


    This is a big business matter. Gu qiaoyue takes it very seriously and doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Jiang Ning said hello to Si Moyan again. After getting on the bus, he still shouted provocatively:


    "Brother Si, it''s gettingte. Go back quickly. It''s always bad for Qiao Yue''s family."


    "It''s all right, brother Jiang, grandparents, aunts, uncles and cousins don''t mind if I''m here."


    Si Moyan said with a smile, which didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Jiang Ning sat in the car with a very ugly face and clenched his fists together. Si Moyan was really difficult to deal with.


    Gu qiaoyue listened to Jiang Ning''s "brother Si", and burst outughing, saying:


    "Brother Si, hahaha, brother Si, brother Si, fourth brother... I''ll call you brother Si tomorrow, and I''ll have another brother... Hahaha..."


    Looking at the happy Gu qiaoyue, Si Moyan also smiled helplessly and corrected with indulgence:


    "You should call brother Si."


    "No, I think the whole name of brother Si is too funny. I don''t mean anything else, really."


    Gu qiaoyue promised, but still smiled happily.


    Si Moyan suddenly hugged her and scratched in her arm like a child.


    "Make youugh, make youugh, don''t youugh..."


    Gu qiaoyue''s scratched eyes burst into tears withughter. She can''t hide it. She can only ask for mercy again and again:


    "Don''tugh, don''tugh, don''t scratch me, I won''tugh, hahaha, brother Si, brother, it''s itching... If you scratch me again, I''ll turn my face..."


    "Don''t scratch, I really don''tugh at you... Brother si..."


    They made a noise for a while. Brother Si became brother Qing directly in Si Moyan''s ear, and his heart was soft in a mess.


    But he didn''t dare to go too far.


    After all, there are Wu Honglian, Zhang Peipei, Zhang Jingqi and others in the room, as well as Gu qiaoyue''s ssmates, sister and some diners. It''s outrageous that Yu qiaoyue has a bad reputation.


    Si Moyan quietly pulled Gu qiaoyue''s hand, held it in his palm, and said with some taste:


    "Qiao Yue, just now you said to cooperate with Jiang Ning?"


    Speaking of business, Gu qiaoyue was a little excited and didn''t notice the difference of Si Moyan.


    She said happily:


    "Well, yes, we cooperate to open an electronic product store. The factories of BB machines and electronic watches are in Shenzhen. Brother Jiang has also operated in Shenzhen for several years. He has contacts and can get goods..."


    "You know, there are no such things here. Once you get them to the maind, you can definitely make a lot of money."


    When talking about these things, Gu qiaoyue was lively when he yed before. All he showed was calmness and wisdom.


    Today, she was very happy and excited to talk about these cooperation.


    Si Moyan said slowly, "it''s just cooperation." the ending was longer.


    He looked at Qiao Yue and thought that Qiao Yue was really beautiful and charming.


    Don''t think he can''t see it. Jiang Ning, Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang are obviously impure to his family Qiao Yue.


    If it is not enough to say that others are still little children.


    Then Jiang Ning had to guard against it.


    A young and promising person who looks like a demon has a great attraction to little girls, especially their cooperation.


    Moreover, Jiang Ning''s eyes at Qiao Yue simply stopped Sima Zhao''s heart.


    Fortunately, Qiao Yue''s mind was only on business. He didn''t know Jiang Ning''s mind and didn''t think about it.


    Fortunately, I knew Qiao Yue earlier than them, and it''s better to start first. Otherwise, I really regret that there are wolves before and tigers after.


    "Or you think."


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes and looked at Si Moyan speechless.


    Just because she didn''t say anything doesn''t mean she doesn''t know what he''s doing today.


    Especially after talking with Jiang Ning outside for a long time, when I was in the house, I did not shy away from pulling myself to show my love. For a while, I pulled my hand and followed myself to call others.


    People with a psychological age of tens of years old are emotionally retarded even if they are retarded.


    Gu qiaoyue understood that he was obviously jealous.


    So she would cooperate with him, that is, she wanted to calm his jealous mood.


    However, if you are jealous, you should be taught.


    #####"Rebirth 80: a family of ten thousand yuan to be rich" is Jiyou''s book. A brief introduction is posted below. Those who are interested in andck books can go and have a look. Well, I love you... Brief introduction: LAN Qinxin returns to the 1980s, thinking of bing rich, breaking into heaven and earth, and abusing the air. But who are these goods? Why do they always follow themselves and cling to themselves. "Honey, I''ve asked someone to calcte. I''m short of a daughter-inw." "didn''t the fortune teller say you were short of heart?"... "But the fortune teller said I must be short of you."

 Chapter 134

    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue has been staring at herself, Si Moyan, who originally pretended to be Gao Leng, can''t stand it.


    His eyes looked away, and he whispered in a guilty voice.


    "I don''t like you always together... And you can work with me."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at his awkward appearance and was amused, but he still pretended to be serious and solemnly said:


    "Si Moyan, I''m not RMB. Everyone likes me. I can''t turn to xiangbobo. Moreover, although we are together, we are in business. It''s more appropriate to cooperate with Jiang Ning on electronic products."


    Gu qiaoyue reluctantly shook her head. Si Moyan is usually a very transparent person. How can he directly incarnate into a mentally retarded youth as soon as he meets them.


    And jealous


    Although he also has an enterprise, in Gu qiaoyue''s heart, he is still far from the achievements of Jiang Ning''ster generations


    Of course, that''s why she didn''t understand what Si Moyan did. Otherwise, she would never have such an idea.


    However, Gu qiaoyue is not wrong at all, that is, he has not been involved in the electronics industry, and Jiang Ning is indeed more suitable than him.


    Si Moyan also knew this. Just now, he just showed his jealousy appropriately.


    "Who says you''re not a pastry? You just don''t know."


    Si Moyan still said awkwardly.


    This girl is really slow to respond. Jiang Ning can''t be obvious, okay.


    That is, his girl couldn''t see it. She didn''t put her mind on it. Otherwise, she might have been hooked up by the boy several times.


    "Si Moyan, I told you for thest time that it is absolutely impossible between me and Jiang Ming, and he can''t see me. He is a person who does great things. He won''t have feelings for a teenage girl. You think everyone is like you. You''re not ashamed to like old cows and eat tender grass."


    Gu qiaoyue had a quick tongue. When he finished saying this, he realized that it was wrong.


    Seriously speaking, I''m the one who eats tender grass.


    Now the situation is like an old cow saying to the tender grass: your old cow eats the tender grass


    Gu qiaoyue''s face was a little shy and flustered. He scolded his old cow for eating tender grass. There was no one.


    However, it seems that no one else knows.


    Gu qiaoyue converged and quietly looked at Si Moyan with a serious face.


    I thought Si Moyan would refute himself. I didn''t want to listen to her, but Si Moyan''s attitude suddenly turned 180 degrees.


    "Yes, what Qiao Yue said is reasonable. I am an old cow, you are tender grass, and my old cow eats tender grass."


    Looking at Si Moyan and smiling at himself, Gu qiaoyue gave him a big white eye.


    Now we''re talking about whether Jiang Ning''s business is good or not. It''s about old cattle and tender grass.


    "Si Moyan, don''t confuse the concept. Remember my words, don''t fall into the vinegar jar all day, full of sour smell."


    Seeing the seriousness of his little girl''s face, Si Moyan walked up with a smile and put her in front of his chest.


    "I just like old cattle eating tender grass, because our Qiao Yue is not only tender grass and sweet pastry in my heart, but the bright moon in the sky and the brightest star in the universe. The dazzling makes me unable to look away and fall in love with you."


    "You..."


    Although Gu qiaoyue was speechless about what he had been worrying about, what he had just said was very useful.


    Seeing the red face of the person in his arms, Si Moyan couldn''t help lowering his head, and his lips just touched Gu qiaoyue''s forehead.


    A dragonfly kiss made me feel more than enough and moved down.


    After Gu qiaoyue felt Si Moyan''s intimacy, she blushed even more. She felt Si Moyan''s breath. Gu qiaoyue felt that her breathing had be a little short.


    But it''s really embarrassing to think of the two ces where they are now. If they are seen, it won''t do much, but the impact is not good.


    Quietly looked around, saw no one, and quickly printed a kiss on his lips.


    The next moment, he blushed and ran away with a heartbeat.


    "Mom, grandma, Si Moyan said he was going backte. Let me tell you."


    Gu qiaoyue said and went upstairs by herself.


    With her head down, where no one saw, her face was red and dripping blood.


    Si Moyan stood nkly and smiled foolishly. After half a ring, he reached out and touched his lower lip.


    There was the fragrance left by her on his lips. The soft touch hit the bottom of his heart and made his mind ripple.


    When I was about to lift my feet into the house, I heard Gu qiaoyue''s words.


    He smiled helplessly. Knowing that she was shy, he didn''t go in. He stood at the door and said:


    "Grandma, Grandpa, aunt cuzi, it''s gettingte. I''ll go back first."


    "Well, be careful on the road."


    Wu Honglian said with a smile, wiped her hand on her apron and came out to deliver it.


    Si Moyan hurriedly said, "grandma, you don''t have to send it. I have nothing to help tomorrow."


    He made up his mind toe to help early tomorrow morning, and then at noon he took the excuse to deliver dinner to Gu qiaoyue and followed them.


    He was relieved of Qiao Yue, but he was not relieved of Jiang Ning.


    That guy looks nothing on the surface. Who knows what he thinks in his heart. He must have no good intentions anyway.


    When Si Moyan left, Gu qiaoyue just returned to the house, stood by the bed and watched his car disappear into the dark.


    "I can''t bear it."


    Zhang Xiaohe in the same room said with a smile.


    Today, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan really announced their rtionship in front of them.


    That ambiguity made her blush.


    Zhang Xiaohe was in a room with Gu qiaoyue now. When he came in and saw her like this, he began to joke.


    Gu qiaoyue turned around and said with a helpless smile:


    "As you know, how are you and Zhang Jianguo? I think he seems very interested in you."


    Little sample, do you like her to make fun of others, not others to make fun of her?


    Fighting with her is still a long way from Taoism.


    Zhang Xiaohe blushed and said with his head down:


    "Oh, Qiao Yue, what are you talking about? I haven''t written eight characters yet. Besides, I''m not here to fall in love."


    Zhang Xiaohe is usually careless and very simple. He is not shy when he meets this. He and Xiang Yurou are really day by day.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t helpughing when he thought of Xiang Yurou''s fight against Zhang Xiaoda in the vi and his domineering request that Zhang Xiao couldn''t smile at other girls.


    These two people really responded to the words'' it''s not that friends don''t get together ''.


    However, Xiang Yurou really likes her tight temperament.


    "Really? Not in love?"


    Gu qiaoyue came up to Zhang Xiaohe and teased her with a smile.


    Zhang Xiaohe nodded heavily, "HMM."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said with some disappointment:


    "Really, I''ll tell Zhang Jianguo when I get to school tomorrow. He always cares about it. Besides, since we don''t fall in love, we can''t dy others'' falling in love. Maybe Zhang Jianguo came to school to find a girlfriend..."


    Zhang Xiaohe suddenly looked up at Qiao Yue and said nervously:


    "Qiao Yue, you can''t say."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her strangely and asked suspiciously:


    "Why, I think Zhang Jianguo just wants to fall in love with you. If you don''t want to, you must let others know early. Save people..."


    "I, I will, is... Is..."


    Gu qiaoyue''s words were interrupted by Zhang Xiaohe before he finished, and then his face was red and bleeding. He stammered and couldn''t say aplete sentence.


    "Oh, Qiao Yue, how can you do this? I, I am..."


    "What is it... You just don''t like Zhang Jianguo."


    "Gu qiaoyue, when did I dislike him? I just... I..."


    Seeing that she was so worried that she didn''t know how to speak, Gu qiaoyue couldn''t pretend to go on. She held Zhang Xiaohe''s shoulder and smiled:


    "Hahaha, I''m teasing you because you''re worried. People like you and you like Zhang Jianguo. It''s toote for me to lead the bridge and wire. How can I run to destroy it."


    "Well, I''ll tell Zhang Jianguo when I go to school tomorrow that you like him."


    "Qiao Yue!"


    Zhang Xiaohe stamped his feet anxiously and stared up at Qiao Yue in shame.


    "Qiao Yue, if you are like this, I won''t be with you."


    "I know you''re not good with me. You''re good with Zhang Jianguo."


    Gu qiaoyueughed happily and got up to fetch water to wash. He left Zhang Xiaohe alone in the house. He was ashamed and angry, red faced and stamping his feet. He didn''t know what to do.


    Thinking of Zhang Jianguo, I unconsciously remembered the scene of being held by him in the vi during the day.

 Chapter 135

    The weather is getting cooler, especially at night.


    It''s getting dark early these days.


    At seven or eight in the evening, there were only a few sporadic guests left.


    He cunfang is busy. Since Zhang Peipei saw Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan openly flirting hand in hand, she felt a little uneasy to go back to the house.


    Wu Honglian still knows Zhang Peipei.


    Seeing her absent-minded back to the house alone, her heart was a sigh.


    He cunfang also knew what his third sister was thinking, but he didn''t say much. Now he saw Wu Honglian sigh and said:


    "Mom, why don''t you persuade the third sister? I think the Secretary and our family Qiao Yue are very suitable. The secretary is always good to Qiao Yue. That''s Qiao Yue''s blessing. No one can tell what will happen in the future. ording to our family Qiao Yue''s intelligence, who knows what will develop in the future."


    Wu Honglian sighed and said:


    "Pepe also understands this truth. She just doesn''t want Qiao Yue to suffer."


    "Oh, fang''er, you know, your third sister has suffered a lot over the years. Now she has only Qiao Yue and Qiao Wan left. I just hope Qiao Yue and Qiao Wan can live well and marry happily in the future. It''s best for her husband to be simple. There''s no contradiction between the couple and live a life..."


    "But looking at Si Moyan''s family, it must be not simple. She was afraid."


    Wu Honglian said anxiously. In fact, sometimes she was worried, but Gu qiaoyue had feelings for Si Moyan. Si Moyan was really good to Gu qiaoyue, and she couldn''t bear to say more.


    He cunfang sighed and didn''t speak.


    The third sister''s worry is reasonable, but the two children are already together. It''s toote to say anything at the moment. We can''t separate them.


    Wouldn''t that hurt the hearts of the two children? Besides, she really thought Si Moyan was good.


    If you look for it again, you may not be able to find someone like Si Moyan.


    Wu Honglian was busy in the kitchen for a while. Still worried, she untied her apron and said:


    "Fang''er, you are busy first. I still have to see your third sister."


    He cunfang took Wu Honglian''s work, nodded and said, "go quickly, mom, there aren''t many people at the moment. I''m busy."


    Wu Honglian took a bowl of porridge and went upstairs.


    When I entered the room, I saw Zhang Peipei sitting by the bed, wiping tears.


    "You child, you don''t drink the porridge after cooking. I have to bring it to you."


    Wu Honglian put the porridge on the table, looked at Zhang Peipei who touched her tears, sighed, and took her head and put it on her shoulder.


    Just like when Zhang Peipei was a child, he patted gently.


    "Pepe, don''t think about it. Your children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Xiao Si''s child is a good one. You worry about his family, but you haven''t seen his family. How do you know what it is? Maybe his family is very good."


    "Mom, I know all this. President Si is kind to our family. He likes Qiao Yue and is good to Qiao Yue. I know all this, but I just¡°


    "Mom, I''m just a little afraid. You said how sad our family would be if the president''s family disagreed and didn''t like our family."


    "me me for being a mother."


    Wu Honglian took her handkerchief and wiped Zhang peipeipei''s tears, but said:


    "You just think blindly. Think about it. How can you know that his family doesn''t agree when you haven''t seen his family? Let''s not think about what hasn''t happened. The most important thing is to make yue''er happy."


    Zhang Peipei, with red eyes, sobbed softly and said:


    "Mom, I know that, but I just can''t control myself. Mom, you know me. Yue''er and Wan''er are my lifeblood now. I don''t want them to suffer a little injustice. I don''t want them to follow my old path in the future..."


    She knew the truth. Qiao Yue also told her her her n that night. She also supported it. She didn''t believe her daughter.


    But it''s just


    Everything has a just in case, just in case


    If Si Moyan''s family despises Qiao Yue, how can Qiao Yue live with Si Moyan in the future.


    She suffered too much harm. She didn''t want her daughter to be hurt again.


    This is a mother''s idea and human nature.


    "Well, don''t cry. It''s time for yue''er and Wan''er to worry about you again. You don''t want the children to worry."


    Zhang Peipei gradually stopped her tears and sobbed in a low voice. She was not talking.


    Looking at Zhang Peipei''s appearance, Wu Honglian was also deeply distressed. She said with deep relief:


    "Pepe, yue''er is a sensible child. In my opinion, we don''t have to worry about her. You forget how this small shop was opened. Yue''er gave us an idea to open it..."


    "When we first started selling cold skin rougamo, it was also Yuer''s attention. Whether we knew county magistrate he or factory director Hu, Yuer was in the middle."


    "Otherwise, ording to the conditions of our family, who cares about us?"


    "There''s also Xiaosi. He''s the boss of the enterprise. There''s an uncle or county magistrate behind him. ording to our conditions, people who go to the pole to curry favor with others. They don''t necessarily pay attention to us. Now all this is brought to us by yue''er."


    "Pepe, don''t think too much if you listen to your mother. Yueer is our lucky star. She can not only handle her own affairs well, but also live a good life with our family. You say you want to worry about things now. Isn''t this making trouble for the children?"


    Wu Honglian was soforted that Zhang Peipei also figured it out.


    She is not a mother-inw person, and she has been doing business for so long.


    Originally, the truth was also known. Looking at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan together, he thought more and drilled the tip of an ox horn.


    At this moment, listening to Wu Honglian''s words, I woke up like a dream and smiled immediately.


    "I think too much, mom. You''re right. Yue''er is our lucky star. If I see that yue''er is only seventeen years old and so smart, I may not be worthy of her in the future."


    Seeing her daughter figure it out, Wu Honglian also smiled:


    "If only you could think so. Our Yueer is a sensible, smart and blessed child. Nothing will happen to her."


    "The general manager is good to yue''er. Let them solve their own affairs. If the general manager can''t even deal with his own family affairs, it''s not toote for yue''er to separate from him. Yue''er is excellent. We''ll take advantage of the time to earn more money, and we won''t worry about finding a good family in the future."


    Zhang Peipei nodded heavily.


    Yes, it''s not that yue''er doesn''t deserve her boss Mo Yan, but depends on Si Mo Yan''s performance. If she doesn''t perform well, she won''t let yue''er follow him.


    Anyway, everything takes precedence over the wishes of yue''er.


    Zhang Peipei thought and restrained those worries in her heart and decided to make a good dowry for her daughter in the future.

 Chapter 136

    Wu Honglian looked at Zhang Peipei''s appearance, also relieved, smiled and patted her hand, saying in earnest:


    "In short, Peipei, whether it''s the marriage of yue''er and Wan''er, they try their best to solve it by themselves. It''s most important to look good."


    "I''ve seen it too. Now the society is no longer more open than a few years ago. Young people don''t have so many constraints when they fall in love. It''s better to be in love with each other. Otherwise, it''s not good to be friends without marriage."


    In Wu Honglian''s heart, yue''er is really a lucky star. Otherwise, how can the third daughter have a good life now?


    Maybe they''ve been driven crazy by the old family.


    More importantly, she doesn''t want her daughter''s tragedy to appear in Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan. Looking at the current situation, she can only go in the long run if she likes it.


    "Well, mom, I know. I''ll never think nonsense in the future."


    Zhang Peipei nodded heavily.


    Wu Honglian''s words made her feel the same way. She came over step by step, and now she has be an enemy with her old family.


    She doesn''t want her daughter to be like herself in the future.


    "That''s good. Let''s live a good life. Don''t think about others. You''re very tired these days. Take a break after drinking porridge. I''ll go down and help your sister-inw."


    Wu Honglian patted Zhang Peipei''s hand, got up with a smile and opened the door to go out.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw Gu qiaoyue standing at the door.


    "Moon girl?"


    Wu Honglian was stunned and wondered if she had heard what she had just said.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "grandma, I''ll discuss something with my mother. Grandma happens to be here, so let''s discuss it together."


    She spoke briskly, as if she hadn''t heard what they had just said.


    Just now she heard what grandma and her mother said and was very moved. However, since her mother figured it out, she didn''t know anything.


    I believe she doesn''t want to know this.


    Seeing this, Wu Honglian thought that Gu qiaoyue didn''t hear it and said with a smile:


    "What''s the matter with yue''er?"


    Seeing Gu qiaoyueing in, Zhang Peipei quickly and quietly wiped the residual tears in the corners of her eyes, making herself look like nothing, just like in the past, and said with a smile:


    "What does yue''er have to discuss with her mother?"


    Naturally, Gu qiaoyue saw Zhang Peipei''s red eyes, but she just didn''t see them. She walked over and took her arm and smiled:


    "Of course it''s a good thing, mom. I''ve made a big deal."


    "What business?"


    Wu Honglian and Zhang Peipei''s mother and daughter spoke in unison. They were very strange in their hearts.


    These days, Qiao Yue is either at school or has gone on a trip these two days. How can he talk about business?


    Gu qiaoyue said about opening an electronics store.


    Now Zhang Peipei has the money at home. If she wants to use the money, she naturally has to make it clear.


    "Open an electronics store and sell BB machines and electronic watches? What''s that?"


    Wu Honglian and Zhang Peipei looked at each other and were very puzzled.


    They have never heard what Gu qiaoyue said.


    Gu qiaoyue exined with a smile:


    "It''s a new electronic technology product from Shenzhen. When someone looks for it, as long as they dial the number, the BB machine will sound. When they have time, they can call back. The development prospect is very good. Now we don''t have it in the maind. If we can get it and sell it in the maind, we can make a lot of money just by the price difference in the middle."


    "So powerful?"


    Zhang Peipei and Wu Honglian are very confused. They don''t understand what Gu qiaoyue said, but they also know the convenience of this thing.


    The phone is very convenient, but the phone can''t be worn on the body all the time. Sometimes you will miss the phone, but with Gu qiaoyue''s BB machine, it''s different.


    Zhang Peipei was a little worried and said, "are you going to Shenzhen in that month?"


    Since this thing is in Shenzhen, don''t you want to buy it there and then sell it back?


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said with a smile:


    "I don''t have to go to Shenzhen. Brother Jiang has a widework in Shenzhen. It''s no problem to get these things. Now all I have to do is open a shop in Daqing and sell the products as soon as theye."


    Gu qiaoyue roughly exined the cooperation with Jiang Ning.


    Wu Honglian and Zhang Peipei pondered and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Gu qiaoyue saw that they were silent and was about to exin again. Zhang Peipei seemed to have made up his mind. He took a deep look at Gu qiaoyue, then went under the bed, took out an iron box and handed it to Gu qiaoyue with the key.


    "Qiao Yue, there is all the money we have earned since we opened the store for so long. There are more than 11000 points. Since you want to use it, take it all."


    Gu qiaoyue was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Zhang Peipei to be so relieved and give all the money to herself?


    She was just thinking about how to convince her.


    After all, opening a store is not a trivial matter. It is still a product that has never been heard of. For ordinary people, it must be more unreliable.


    But she was so relieved that she handed over all her family''s property to her.


    "Mom..."


    Gu qiaoyue''s voice choked.


    What kind of trust made her give all her property to herself. The moment before, she was still in the house and said to grandma that she was worried about herself.


    "Yue''er, mom believes you. You are the lucky star of our family. What you have to do must be a good thing."


    Zhang Peipei is a reasonable person. He will soon get back on track after pulling out the tip of an ox horn.


    She believed Wu Honglian''s words, believed that Gu qiaoyue was her lucky star and the lucky star of her family, and believed that Gu qiaoyue would not exchange money for extravagance.


    Besides, the money was earned by the attention of the month. If you lose a big deal, you''ll sell more cold skins ande back.


    She said that she must let her daughter go and support her behind her back.


    When her daughter does things for the first time, she must notg behind.


    "Well, mom, I must use this money to earn more money. Then money will generate money and regenerate money, so mom you can''t count it."


    Gu qiaoyue hugged Zhang Peipei heavily and said with a smile, looking naughty.


    She was really moved. With such trust, she would not disappoint her family.


    Zhang Peipei nodded her forehead and smiled angrily:


    "The biggest money is one hundred yuan. How much is one hundred thousand? How can you count it¡°


    "Well, you have everything at home. In the future, your mother will depend on you. You have to work hard."


    Listening to Zhang Peipei''s words, Gu qiaoyue felt a burst of kindness in her heart and secretly vowed to make more money and let her family live a better life.


    Mother hasn''t seen a lot of money. She thinks money can be counted. She doesn''t know that there are really countless money in the world.

 Chapter 137

    Gu qiaoyue held Zhang Peipei''s waist, rubbed her head hard, looked up and said with a naughty smile:


    "Don''t worry, mom, daughter, I''m sure I''ll raise you up and let people think we''re sisters."


    "Still a sister, you child..."


    Zhang Peipei stared at her angrily, turned to Wu Honglian and said:


    "Mom, look at this child. He doesn''t know who he learned from."


    Wu Honglian looked at her daughter and granddaughter and smiled with joy.


    Afterughing, Wu Honglian said:


    "Yue''er, you can do whatever you want. It doesn''t matter if you lose. You are still young. There are still opportunities in the future. The most important thing is the process of doing things. umting experience is the most important. Don''t be too demanding."


    Gu qiaoyue was moved and nodded heavily: "grandma, don''t worry, I''m sure."


    She knew that Wu Honglian was still worried about her. After all, she was only 17 years old on the surface, and people in this age were originally excluded from doing business.


    They think that a job with an iron rice bowl is a good future, and doing business is spection. In previous years, they were pulled out for criticism.


    Although it has been open in recent years, people''s thoughts are not so easy to change.


    In the eyes of most people, doing business is still spection.


    Wu Honglian and Zhang Peipei are very open-minded now that they can take all their savings to her to open a shop.


    She can''t ask for more.


    Out of Zhang Peipei''s house, Gu qiaoyue was excited. The trust of her family was her motivation.


    Just for this trust, she has to work harder.


    The iron box in her hand is not heavy, but it is heavy in Gu qiaoyue''s heart. It contains the trust of her family and her faith in making good efforts to make her family live a good life.


    Late at night.


    In the vast starry sky, there is a star that is particrly bright.


    It flickered, facing the head of Gu qiaoyue''s bed.


    If someone can watch stars, he will be surprised. What a precious star shines.


    But now the feudal superstition has been hit hard. No one can watch the stars, and no one has found this particrly shining star.


    Perhaps, somewhere, someone knows, but such a person is not around Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyuey in bed and couldn''t sleep. Looking at the stars, the bright moon and the brightest star outside, the heavy of previous lives shed through her mind like a movie.


    What happened to my mother.


    What happened to my sister.


    Own misfortune


    When I used to think of it, my heart was in pain, but today it doesn''t seem to hurt so much.


    Everything has changed, hasn''t it?


    In this life, her rebirth is a variable, which changes everything around her.


    Now my sister is very obedient. She studies well in No. 1 middle school. She has no chance to contact those social rascals, and the tragedy of her previous life will not happen again.


    My mother is not crazy, and even her temperament is better than that of her previous life. Now she can protect herself and the people close to her to the greatest extent.


    Facts have proved that a woman with her own career will be strong, just like her mother.


    Gu qiaoyue felt that as her business grew bigger and bigger, her mother wouldpletely abandon her previous misfortunes and devote herself to a new life.


    Gu qiaoyue decided to open a branch for his family after his electronics store opened.


    No, not one, but many.


    At that time, we will open a Xiangyue chain snack bar.


    At that time, everyone can think of Liangpi, roujiamo and all kinds of snacks, and you can think of Xiangyue snack bar.


    At that time, my mother will be more and more happy when she looks at the bigger business and the better days.


    Thinking of the beautiful ce, Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    The stars twinkled outside the house that night.


    This night, she slept very heavily.


    In his sleep, the corners of his mouth were still smiling.


    When I got up early in the morning to freshen up, I heard Si Moyan talking downstairs.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    In this life, there are rtives, lovers and careers.


    splendid.


    After having breakfast with Zhang Xiaohe, Si Moyan sent him to school.


    When she got to school, Gu qiaoyue went to the head teacher. The main purpose of hering to school today is to ask for leave.


    But it''s not a good holiday.


    After hearing that Gu qiaoyue had just started school, Tian Lili, the head teacher, had to ask for leave for a week. Her face suddenly looked a little bad.


    She said with patience and sincerity:


    "ssmate Gu qiaoyue, school has just started and all the schoolwork has just begun. If you ask for leave now, you will not be able to keep up with your study progress."


    "Teacher, I really have something to do." Gu qiaoyue insisted.


    Jiang Ning will go back today. After returning, she will start preparing immediately. It''s time for her to prepare.


    "Gu qiaoyue, the teacher is for you. You ask for leave at the beginning of school. These courses fall behind. You just can''t make up for them in the future."


    Tian Lili was annoyed. She felt that students should look like students. What important things can be more important than learning? She had to ask for leave as soon as school began.


    She wanted to let Gu qiaoyue''s parents ask for leave for her.


    Just considering that after all, Gu qiaoyue had just started school and had performed well in military training before, even the deputy director of the Bureau of education praised her, so she didn''t say important words like asking parents at the first time.


    But he was still angry and felt that the student didn''t take his study seriously.


    As a head teacher, she doesn''t like students who don''t take their study seriously.


    Gu qiaoyue said calmly:


    "Teacher, I won''t dy my study. I prepared after the senior one books were handed out. Otherwise, you can test me. If the teacher thinks my course is OK, let me ask for leave. I''m really busy."


    After all the good words were said, Tian Lili was even more annoyed when she saw that Gu qiaoyue didn''t give up.


    She doesn''t believe it. Even if a student just goes to high school can preview to what extent.


    Tian Lili took the textbook and said:


    "Then recite lesson one to lesson five."


    She has a Chinese book.


    Let''s recite lesson 1 to lesson 5 and make it clear that it''s embarrassing.


    Not every article in the Chinese textbook is required to be memorized, and few students can memorize it.


    However, Gu qiaoyue still stood quietly, and opened her mouth and recited it.


    Finish reciting the first chapter.


    Followed by the second article.


    Third, fourth, fifth.


    Everyone in the office stopped what they were doing and looked at Gu qiaoyue in amazement.


    Only Gu qiaoyue and Lang Lang''s endorsement was left in the whole office.


    Her voice is very nice, her words are very clear, and there is no ambiguity or wrong ce to deal with the past.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong.


    She is seriously answering the teacher''s questions and answering every word.

 Chapter 138

    The more Tian Lili listened, the more surprised she was. She really recited all the words.


    At the beginning of school, I memorized all the contents of articles 1 to 5 before I started learning the textbook knowledge?


    This is


    The teachers in the whole office are looking at Gu qiaoyue now. The Chinese teachers in other sses in grade one of senior high school took out the Chinese textbooks and followed Gu qiaoyue''s recitation word by word.


    It''s not bad at all.


    After Gu qiaoyue recited, no one spoke in the whole office.


    Tian Lili was stunned. She thought she might have been prepared before, so she took several other textbooks and asked Gu qiaoyue some questions.


    Gu qiaoyue also answered one by one, all correct.


    The other teachers on one side were stunned.


    If we just want to recite, the questions Tian Lili asked just now should be understood.


    Even after listening to the teacher carefully, she may not be able to understand correctly, but she really answered right.


    The math teacher in ss 11 of senior high school is an old man in his fifties. He wears a pair of sses and stares at Gu qiaoyue if he is interested.


    Then he quickly wrote several questions on the paper and handed them to Gu qiaoyue.


    "You solve these problems."


    He wrote several questions in senior one textbooks. If he really previewed them and learned them, he could solve them.


    Gu qiaoyue took a look, calmly picked up the pen and began to solve the problem.


    The math teacher looked at Gu qiaoyue''s problem-solving steps and nodded with a smile.


    Yes, all right.


    The child is a genius who can learn this level by self-study.


    Looking at the math teacher, Tian Lili didn''t understand.


    Obviously, Gu qiaoyue was wrong.


    And the answer satisfied him.


    Tian Lili was not thinking about whether to grant Gu qiaoyue leave. She was excited now.


    There is a genius in their ss.


    She looked at Gu qiaoyue with green eyes.


    She decided that she could not leave ss 1 for any reason in the three years of high school, and she must keep Gu qiaoyue in her ss.


    The child must be from Tsinghua University and Peking University.


    She must teach well.


    Before Gu qiaoyue finished the problem, Tian Lili took out the leave slip, wrote a leave slip for Gu qiaoyue, and then signed her name.


    After Gu qiaoyue finished the math problem, he handed it to her.


    "I approved your leave, but you must remember that you should study hard when you are not in school. You must not leave your study behind. Anyway, the main task of students is to study."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded.


    Tian Lili solemnly said, "also, don''t be proud."


    When he said don''t be proud, he was full of smile and looked at Gu qiaoyue with pride on his face.


    This is the student in my ss, a very excellent student.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded again and again with a serious attitude:


    "Knowing the teacher, I will study hard."


    When Gu qiaoyue left, there was a heated discussion in the office.


    "Tian Lili, this student in your ss is really powerful. Her name is Gu qiaoyue. I remember that she seems to be a model in this senior one military training."


    "Yes, the child is really sensible. I heard that the instructor praised her a lot during military training."


    "I also heard that even the deputy director of the Bureau of education praised her, saying she was alert and smart."


    ¡­¡­


    Tian Lili happily listened to them say that her students were in a very good mood.


    She now looks at how Qiao Yue looks. She has long forgotten that she was dissatisfied with Gu qiaoyue''s leave and that some people came to her to say that Gu qiaoyue was in love with the boys in ss two of senior high school.


    Gu qiaoyue is such an excellent student. Why do you take a few days off?


    As for falling in love? How could Gu qiaoyue, such an excellent student, fall in love in high school?


    Rumor, absolutely rumor.


    The math teacher who gave Gu qiaoyue a question just now took Gu qiaoyue''s solution and was more satisfied with it. He said happily:


    "Tian Lili, this child is a good seedling. You must teach him well. In my opinion, if he teaches well in the past three years, it will not be a problem for him to enter Tsinghua University and Peking University."


    Look, how clear the problem-solving organization is, how clear the steps are, just right, not many steps, not many steps. It''s even more standard than the standard answer.


    More importantly, Gu qiaoyue, who wrote this answer, has just been a freshman in senior high school. He hasn''t talked about these things yet.


    You can learn this by self-study. What is not a genius?


    Several people are discussing Gu qiaoyue and talking about Gu qiaoyue''s enrollment results.


    Tian Lili specially checked it and found that Gu qiaoyue''s admission score was the tenth in the ss. If it was in peacetime, it would be a very good score.


    However, she still felt that Gu qiaoyue should be out of order or under any special circumstances.


    Otherwise, with her intelligence, she can''t be the tenth at all.


    Even if it is the first in Qingyang County, it is not too much to be the number one in the whole province.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know the situation in the office.


    She got the leave slip and went to the dormitory. She still needs to say goodbye to Yurou and others.


    Xiang Yurou and others are not surprised by Gu qiaoyue''s leave.


    They all know that Gu qiaoyue and Jiang Ning are talking about business. They also know that Gu qiaoyue is going to Daqing to find a store.


    Gu qiaoyue took a week''s holiday as soon as school began. Xiang Yuwen and Zhang Xiaohe were particrly envious. They just wanted to take a few days off and go to Daqing with Gu qiaoyue.


    Promised to bring back the specialties of Daqing city. After a few words, it was almost time for ss. Xiang Yuwen and Zhang Xiaohe hurried to the ssroom.


    Gu qiaoyue packed up some clothes in the dormitory and sat reading.


    Gu qiaoyue knew that there were a lot of things after school, so before school, Zhang housheng helped Gu Qiaowan find books for her in the first grade of senior high school.


    In the past two years, the books of senior one have not changed. She turned them over before the beginning of school. Coupled with her mature heart age and experience, it is much easier to learn.


    Fortunately, I have learned it all now. Otherwise, this leave will not be so smooth.


    At the time agreed with Jiang Ning, Gu qiaoyue left school.


    At the door of the canteen outside the school, there was a ck car parked. Jiang Ning stood against the front of the car and looked at the direction of the school gate.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyueing, he immediatelyughed and stood up straight, waiting for Gu qiaoyue toe.


    "Brother Jiang, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Gu qiaoyue said hello with a smile.


    Mr. Jiang Ning helped Gu qiaoyue open the door of the passenger seat and smiled and said:


    "I just came here, too. I made a reservation at the Binhao hotel over there. We went to eat and talk."


    Binghao hotel.


    Sit down and order the food. Jiang Ning shows Gu qiaoyue the contract he worked overtimest night.

 Chapter 139

    Jiang Ning was absolutely resolute in doing things. He decided to go back to stay up all night after cooperating with Gu qiaoyue.


    He drew up the contract overnight and rushed to see Gu qiaoyue with the contract the next morning.


    "This is the contract I madest night. Take a look first. If there is anything unreasonable, put it forward. We can change it again."


    Jiang Ning handed the contract to Gu qiaoyue, while he sat quietly waiting for Gu qiaoyue to finish reading the contract.


    A pair of eyes never left her from the beginning to the end. He likes Gu qiaoyue''s serious appearance very much. She makes Jiang Ning''s heart more ripple.


    If only she were his.


    She is so clever that she can certainly give him more help in business.


    As long as they join hands, I believe this shopping mall will have their ce in the future.


    "Qiao Yue, can I ask you a more personal question?" Jiang Ning suddenly asked.


    "Hmm? Brother Jiang, you ask."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled as she looked at the contract.


    "How did you and Si Moyan know each other?"


    It is Jiang Ning''s rule not to talk about private affairs when talking about business.


    But his rules are easy to break when Gu qiaoyuees here.


    Gu qiaoyue was seriously looking at the contract. She was stunned and looked up and smiled:


    "He helped me several times and met people who came and went."


    Gu qiaoyue pretended to think seriously before answering, but in fact, at the moment, her whole mind was on the contract. Pretending to think was nothing more than that she didn''t want to lose Jiang Ning''s face.


    "There is no problem with the contract. Everything we said yesterday has been clearly listed above. It is very detailed."


    Gu qiaoyue closed the contract and said to Jiang Ning.


    He was stunned to see that he had been staring at himself.


    Aware of his gaffe, Jiang Ning was a little embarrassed and quickly took his eyes back from Gu qiaoyue.


    But it swept onto the backpack next to her.


    "Are you going out?"


    Jiang Ning asked. Gu qiaoyue came to see him with such a big bag. It seems that he should go out directly after meeting him.


    "Well, I''m going to Daqing. I think I should implement the store as soon as possible, so I can rest assured."


    "I''m so lucky that you can work so hard and cooperate with you."


    Jiang Ning smiled gently and praised without stinginess.


    "It''s just that I''m leaving for Shenzhen today. If I want to take a ride from Daqing, I''d better go together."


    "This..."


    Gu qiaoyue hesitated. She was not afraid to be with Jiang Ning, but thought of making trouble with Si Moyan just yesterday because of this matter.


    If you were with Jiang Ning today and the guy knew about it, you would fall into the vinegar jar again.


    Jiang Ning saw her hesitation and said with a smile.


    "Don''t feel embarrassed. I''m just on my way. If you feel ufortable, I''ll go first. Just be careful on your way."


    Jiang Ning''s move to retreat is just a great advantage.


    Sure enough, Gu qiaoyue was a little embarrassed.


    I really am. I''m just on my way. I me that dead Si Moyan for making me nervous.


    "Brother Jiang, I don''t mean that. I''m just wondering when we''ll start."


    "After drinking this cup, we''ll go."


    When Jiang Ning saw that Gu qiaoyue had promised himself, he was happy. He got up, poured her a cup of tea and handed it to her.


    "Qiao Yue, it seems that Si Moyan''s family is very powerful. Do you know their family when you are together?"


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned. She didn''t understand what happened to Jiang Ning today and how she always cared about what happened between her and Si Moyan.


    Although there was something wrong with him, he didn''t think deeply. He just thought he was asking casually.


    "These things will be solved by Si Moyan."


    Gu qiaoyue''s determined answer.


    In her mind, these things were not in her consideration at all, because she believed that Si Moyan would solve them.


    Gu qiaoyue''s words were like a sharp knife, which pierced Jiang Ning''s heart.


    He could see that Gu qiaoyue''s feelings for Si Moyan had already exceeded his expectations.


    He was a little annoyed that he didn''t know her earlier, so maybe it would be different now.


    But


    Now there is a Si Moyan among them.


    I''m afraid I''ll never have this chance again.


    He smiled bitterly, and a burst of sadness came up.


    "Qiao Yue, if I knew you before him, would you not choose him?"


    Jiang Ning suddenly asked a question, which stunned Gu qiaoyue.


    There is something unspeakable in my heart. What does Jiang Ning mean by this sentence?


    Confession?


    Or hypothetical?


    Is it true that Jiang Ning has any other ideas about himself as Si Moyan said.


    Jiang Ning quietly looked at Gu qiaoyue, and the time passed minute by minute.


    Just a few minutes made him feel as long as a century.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue frowning all the time, she already had the answer in her heart.


    "It scares you. I''m just making an analogy. Where do you want to go?"


    Jiang Ning said with a smile.


    In fact, for one second, he really wanted Gu qiaoyue to answer his question.


    But the next second, when he saw her frown, he still couldn''t bear it.


    He didn''t want to see her frown.


    She made him feel distressed.


    So he decided to bury this feeling in his heart. As long as one day she needs herself, he will be desperate to tell her his mind.


    After hearing his words, Gu qiaoyue was obviously relieved.


    Raised his head and took a skeptical look at Jiang Ning. Seeing that his eyes were clear and bright, he was a little relieved.


    "Brother Jiang, you are different from Si Moyan. In my heart, you are just like my brother. I worship you, appreciate you, trust you and cooperate with you. I am very relieved and believe you will treat me sincerely.


    But Si Moyan is different. He is like another me in the world, or he is me. I can''t give up myself, so no matter how I change, I will choose to be with him. "


    Gu qiaoyue said seriously word by word.


    She just wanted to tell Jiang Ning that whether he was joking or not, she just regarded him as a brother and an example, and she would never change to Si Moyan.


    But when she said this, her heart moved.


    It turned out that, unknowingly, did she have such a deep rtionship with Si Moyan?


    These words could be blurted out without hesitation.


    It''s like


    I wanted to say that a long time ago.


    Jiang Ning looked at her seriously and felt ufortable.


    These words undoubtedly stabbed another knife on the knife just now.


    This would make him feel bad about himself, but he still held back and looked at Gu qiaoyue with a smile.


    "Look at you, I just say casually that we are partners and friends. You don''t have to take it seriously. Well, it''s not short. Let''s go."


    In this case, Jiang Ning needs to give himself some time to buffer.


    He got up to pick up the bag beside her for Gu qiaoyue and politely made an invitation.


    But as soon as they went out, they ran into Si Moyan''s car parked at the intersection.


    When they came out, Si Moyan got out of the car and came over.

 Chapter 140

    "Qiao Yue, you''re here, but I found you. Grandma was worried that you couldn''t eat well and asked me to bring you dinner. As a result, I didn''t know you asked for leave until I got to school. What are you..."


    Si Moyan smiled and handed over a bag in his hand. He pretended to be intimate and smiled vaguely at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue was angry when she saw him like that.


    I just finished educating him yesterday. It didn''t work at all. The goods were intentional.


    Si Moyan raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Ning behind him:


    "Brother Jiang is here too. If I had known you were together, I would have asked grandma to make an extra one for brother Jiang."


    "I''ve eaten, thank you."


    Jiang Ning replied coldly, then turned to Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Qiao Yue, let''s hurry. It''s toote for a while."


    "Is brother Jiang in a hurry? Just leave in such a hurry. Qiao Yue will give it to me."


    Si Moyan smiled and took the bag from Jiang Ning''s hand, and then stretched out his hand to pull Gu qiaoyue to his side.


    He recognized that the bag was Gu qiaoyue''s early in the morning, which made him angry. Why is Jiang Ning so haunted? Talk about cooperation, talk about cooperation, and even want to abduct Qiao Yue.


    "Brother Jiang, if you don''t go first, I just came out in a hurry and didn''t tell my family. I''ll call you when my store is ready."


    Gu qiaoyue noticed the smell of gunpowder between the two and hurriedly said.


    Without waiting for what Jiang Ning was saying, he pulled Si Moyan into the car.


    Jiang Ning looked at their backs and sighed heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the car.


    Both of them were silent, and the atmosphere was a little depressed.


    Finally, Si Mo Yan was stubborn, but Gu qiaoyue opened his mouth first.


    "Are you going out?"


    "Are you following me?"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t answer him, but asked a rhetorical question.


    Si Moyan was nervous when he saw his little girl''s calm face.


    It seems that I really made her angry this time.


    "I wanted to go to school to find you. Didn''t I say to find you today yesterday? As a result, you weren''t there. Later, when I asked, I knew you asked for leave, so I came here."


    Atst, Si Moyan lowered his voice somewhat guilty.


    "I don''t like you doing that."


    Gu qiaoyue sighed and said helplessly.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it, but I really can''t help thinking. I''m very unhappy to know you''re together."


    Si Moyan tells the truth.


    In fact, he was not a careful person, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t keep up with Gu qiaoyue when he met Gu qiaoyue. He felt speechless when he did things.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at his appearance of doing something wrong, and her heart was soft. She swallowed all the important words she wanted to say.


    "Si Moyan, you have to believe in me and yourself."


    "Don''t worry, there''s no next time."


    Si Moyan ttered Gu qiaoyue and rubbed her arm.


    Meeting Gu qiaoyue is probably the luckiest thing in his life.


    Before that, he thought he was arrogant and no one should appear in his world. Even if he was really condemned to die alone, he didn''t care.


    But until I met this girl, his bottom line, his principles and his pride were thrown out of the sky.


    He will change anything she doesn''t like.


    As long as she likes, he will try his best to be satisfied.


    He is no longer the arrogant Si Moyan. Now he is just an ordinary man, an ordinary man who loves Gu qiaoyue.


    "It''s childish like a child."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him like that, pooped and smiled, stretched out her hand and pushed him.


    Si Moyan of this meeting made her feel like a rhubarb dog. She pitifully begged her master to forgive her.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue was willing to forgive himself, Si Moyan alsoughed.


    Of course, he didn''t know it at all. He had turned into a local dog in Gu qiaoyue''s heart and jumped up and down in front of her.


    "By the way, where are you going?"


    "Daqing, go and see the store."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Sima Yan stretched out his hand and put Gu qiaoyue''s hand on his chest.


    Feeling his strong heartbeat, Gu qiaoyue blushed.


    "Drive well."


    "Order, obey."


    Si Moyan smiled at Gu Qiao yuechong.


    The sun just hit him.


    At this moment, Gu qiaoyue''s heart beat a little faster.


    "It''s nice to have you."


    Unconsciously, Gu qiaoyue said such a sentence with a silly smile.


    Si Moyan turned his head and looked at the silly girl with a silly smile. His heart also missed a few beats. He put on the brake and the car stopped.


    Gu qiaoyue was startled by the sudden brake. She swayed forward and almost hit the baffle.


    Staring at her eyes, she was about to get angry, but the next second she fell into a familiar embrace.


    "Damn it, how can you be so provocative."


    Sima Yan''s pleasant voice came from above.


    Gu qiaoyue blushed. She didn''t do anything. Why did she tease him?


    But the next second, his mouth was sealed by Si Moyan, and his lips collided, which made Gu qiaoyue fall in again.


    Until thest breath in her mouth was absorbed by Si Mo Yan, she was released.


    Sorry to touch his red lips, Gu qiaoyue put his head very low.


    Looking at her shy appearance, Si Moyan liked it more, and stretched out his hand to take her back into his arms.


    "Qiao Yue, what do you say I want to do with you? I really want to stay by your side and watch you all the time and don''t let any man approach you... Qiao Yue, what do you say I want to do with you..."


    Si Mo Yan murmured and repeated his words. He felt uneasy at the bottom of his heart. He really didn''t know what to do.


    Have afraid to lose, especially after Jiang Ning appeared.


    That sense of crisis got him out of control.


    Gu qiaoyuey quietly in his heart.


    She could feel his uneasiness and knew the source of it. She sighed in her heart and said softly:


    "Si Moyan, from heaven to earth, I only recognize you."


    Joy


    The hard to hide joy rose in the bottom of Si Moyan''s heart. He could no longer control himself and hugged her and kissed her again.


    It''s stormy.


    If Si Moyan has another life, I will be with you and you.


    Gu qiaoyue kept repeating this sentence in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After the warmth, the two people went on the road.


    Si Moyan is in a good mood and doesn''t investigate the existence of Jiang Ning. Anyway, Qiao Yue likes herself. Even if Jiang Ning is interested in his girl, it''s useless.


    On the way, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan talked about opening a shop in Daqing and cooperating with Jiang Ning.


    This time, Si Moyan was not angry.


    Qiao Yue said that she and Jiang Ning were just cooperative rtions, and he believed her.


    When talking about the sales of BB machines and electronic watches, Si Moyan said:


    "I also know some people in Daqing. I''ll take you to meet them then."


    "OK."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t respond politely.


    Since Si Moyan said, people he knows can certainly afford these things. It''s better to have Si Moyan with them than to touch them.


    And between lovers, what they want is to be polite. Being too polite makes each other uneasy.


    Especially now Si Mo Yan was a little uneasy.

 Chapter 141

    BB machines and electronic watches are expensive products in this era.


    In particr, it is said that at the time of its emergence, there were not many people who could afford to buy more than 2000 yuan.


    Daqing is a big city, and there are more rich people than Qingyang County.


    Gu qiaoyue decided to open the store in Daqing first.


    After Daqing City stabilizes, it can be opened in Qingyang County.


    Then it developed in several cities around Daqing City, and then quickly spread around with Daqing city as the center.


    After the price is reduced in the future, it will slowly radiate to some developed counties and cities. At this time, it is estimated that the mobile phone cane out and the products will gradually increase.


    Therefore, when Si Moyan said he would help her take thend first in Qingyang County, Gu qiaoyue agreed directly.


    Now it''s the cheapest to take thend. As long as you have money, it''s better to take it early thante.


    .


    Driving by yourself is much faster than taking a car.


    At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, they arrived in Daqing city.


    After looking for a ce to live, Si Moyan wandered around Daqing city with Gu qiaoyue.


    At present, even in the city, the things sold in the streets are basically some agricultural products and food and clothing.


    There are also several stores selling televisions, refrigerators, washing machines and electronic products that simply do not exist in the maind.


    Therefore, Gu qiaoyue''s store is definitely the only one in Daqing and the maind.


    Because in Gu qiaoyue''s memory, BB began to flow into the maind slowly at the end of 86.


    It''s only September and a half, 85, a year earlier.


    After wandering around, Gu qiaoyue probably had the end in her heart.


    BB machines and electronic watches are expensive products that most people can''t afford, but those who can afford big things such as refrigerators and washing machines should be able to afford them.


    So Gu qiaoyue ns to open the shop near the TV, refrigerator and washing machine for the time being.


    But the streets are not nned at this time.


    Even these big items such as TV sets are one in the West Street and one in the East Street. The mess is not in the same street.


    We have to think about it. It''s on that street.


    Staying at the hostel in the evening, Gu qiaoyue was full of shop site selection. Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue and drew a map of the whole Daqing city with paper and pen.


    "What is this?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan in surprise.


    "Map of Daqing city."


    Gu qiaoyue had a vague guess in her heart, but she was surprised when she saw that Si Moyan drew a map of Daqing City, and every street, every alley and roughly everything in the alley were clearly marked.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s surprised look, Si Moyan smiled, reached out and rubbed her head, and said with a spoiled smile:


    "Don''t forget what I used to do. These things can''t help me."


    With a proud tone, he bowed his head and told Gu qiaoyue.


    A city, even in the 1980s, is divided between rich and poor, but it is not obvious to ordinary people.


    Under Si Moyan''s exnation, the prization between the rich and the poor in Daqing became obvious.


    Gu qiaoyue soon found a store suitable for opening an electronics factory store.


    "How about Ningwu street?"


    Sima Yan nodded admiringly:


    "Qiao Yue, you are so smart, just as I think."


    "Although Ningwu street looks secluded now, this street is new and clean. Many rich people in Daqing have begun to move here one after another. I believe it will be the busiest street and the street with the most rich people soon."


    The urban streets in the 1980s were not clean. It would be good for the poor to have enough to eat at this time, and they don''t care whether they are clean or not.


    However, those who have gradually be rich at this time begin to pay attention to the living environment.


    So after Ningwu street was built, many rich people moved here one after another in order to be quiet and tidy.


    Although Qingyang County, where Gu qiaoyue''s family is located, is under the jurisdiction of Daqing city.


    But in her previous life, she went to Qingyang County only to sell some farm products such as eggs on the street. She had no time to stroll, let alone Daqing city.


    Later, she went to Shenzhen, and the conditions gradually improved, but Daqing was just a transit point in front of her.


    Back and forth are from the bus station, to the railway station, and then from the railway station to the bus station.


    I don''t know about Daqing at all, and I don''t know those busy streets.


    But after all, she has so many years of memory in future generations, and she knows the general development track.


    People are getting richer and richer, their days are getting better and better, and their requirements for living conditions are bing higher and higher.


    Well, in recent years, this cleanest Ningwu Street will certainly develop rapidly and gather arge number of rich people.


    The general address is fixed, and the rest is to go on a field trip tomorrow.


    "Qiao Yue, the trouble has been solved. Should we rest now?"


    Si Moyan received the handy map, folded it and handed it to Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue blushed and stared at him angrily.


    I''ve been busy thinking about things before. I didn''t notice it. Unexpectedly, this guy only opened one room and called himself to protect himself.


    "Si Moyan, go and open another room."


    Living in a house is always ufortable.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue spoke, Si Moyan shook his head solemnly and said:


    "No, I just checked. The door here is not safe. I have to protect you. I can''t be too far away from you."


    "Even the protection is not the protectionw, and this is a guest house, not on the main road. It''s difficult for people to touch it when they live in the house at night."


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes and was speechless.


    Si Moyan nodded solemnly:


    "Very likely."


    He said earnestly:


    "Qiao Yue, pay attention to safety when you go out."


    I didn''t mean to go out and open a room again. It was clear that I had to stay here.


    Gu qiaoyue took a deep breath and said very speechless:


    "Men and women give and receive."


    Having lived for decades inter generations, she did not pay much attention to the so-called "ipatibility between men and women", but now she can only refuse him in this way.


    But this guy made it clear that he was going to y hooligans to the end today.


    "Qiao Yue, you are my girlfriend, my fiancee in the future, and then my wife in the future. We didn''t have such a thing before."


    Si Moyan stared at Gu qiaoyue''s eyes and said word by word. He was very serious.


    Gu qiaoyue took a deep breath again.


    She wants to beat people. How can she break it.


    Who knows, Si Moyan then said:


    "Qiao Yue, it''s really unsafe outside. Look at this door. It can''t be closed... I cane in if you close the door."


    Sima Yan said, and went out and casually closed the door.

 Chapter 142

    Seeing Si Mo Yan go out, Gu qiaoyue''s eyes brightened, and he locked the door with an arrow.


    But before she turned back and sat down, the door was opened by Si Moyan. He still looked at her worried.


    "You see, I say this door is really unsafe. It can be opened easily."


    Gu qiaoyue stared.


    This guy, this technology, grew up as a thief.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s shocked appearance, Si Moyan hooked his lips and smiled.


    He stepped forward, put his hand on Gu qiaoyue''s shoulder, stared into her eyes and said very seriously:


    "Qiao Yue, for your safety, I really can''t stay too far away from you. You see, there are two beds in the room. Shall we each have one? I promise I won''t do anything. I''m a gentleman."


    Look at the sincere little eyes, Gu qiaoyue is a little dull.


    Almost believed that he was really thinking about his own safety.


    I believe this world is really chaotic and unsafe.


    I believe that people pry at the door when they sleep in the middle of the night and knock on the mugger when they walk on the road.


    But in fact, although most people are poor now, public security is OK.


    Although the so-called very unsafe exists, it has not reached the situation of people in danger.


    But this guy''s cheekiness left Gu qiaoyue speechless.


    "Whatever you want."


    She said very speechless and got up and went out to wash.


    When he came back, he saw that Si Moyan had slept in the outermost bed.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him sleeping with his back to the door and made a fist against his back.


    When his fist was confiscated, Si Moyan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her:


    "You''re back. You''ve been tired all day. Go and have a rest. Don''t worry. I''ll protect you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue withdrew her hand, touched her nose awkwardly, and went to bed inside to sleep.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue sleeping with her back to herself, Si Moyan smiled and was in a good mood. He hummed a tune when he went out to wash.


    Listening to his happy voice, Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes and then smiled helplessly.


    I really admire this guy''s cheekiness.


    I took the bus for several hours and walked around the city for half an afternoon. I was very tired. I basically fell asleep in bed.


    As for whether there is a man in the house, it doesn''t seem so important.


    Perhaps, subconsciously, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with living in the same room with Si Moyan.


    Or perhaps she has be dependent on Si Moyan.


    When Sima Yan came back, Gu qiaoyue was already asleep.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue sleeping, Si Moyan smiled andy down in his bed.


    Just lying down, Gu qiaoyue turned over and half of the quilt fell to the ground.


    Si Moyan smiled helplessly and got up to cover her quilt.


    Quietly looking at her quiet appearance when she fell asleep, I couldn''t help printing a kiss on her forehead.


    I don''t know if I''m afraid of being found. I slipped and ran to my bed. Facing Gu qiaoyue, I looked at her carefully.


    Seeing that she didn''t wake up, she was a little relieved.


    After a while, Gu qiaoyue turned over again and faced Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan was happy. He was reluctant to turn off the light and looked at her so quietly.


    I found that her sleeping appearance was really beautiful. Her eyshes were long and her mouth was slightly pursed, which was more quiet and gentle than in the daytime.


    Sima Yan was so crazy that he only felt that there was fire burning in his body.


    The fire is getting bigger and bigger.


    He got up and washed a basin of cold water outside. When he came back, Gu qiaoyue turned over again. Maybe it was still a little hot and couldn''t cover the quilt. Half of the quilt fell to the ground and hurried to pick it up for her.


    I looked down and saw her sleeping, and the fire that had just been pressed rose again.


    He helplessly looked at the tent under his belly and his eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue''s hand.


    Hesitating, he grabbed her hand.


    Carefully and gently touched the small tent.


    "Hiss ~ Hoo..."


    Sima Yan took a deep breath, his eyes were even hotter, and unconsciously took Gu qiaoyue''s hand up and down.


    "Whining ~"


    A sound came from the mouth of the man on the bed.


    Si Moyan, who wasfortable, was surprised. He quickly let go and ran to the bed with an arrow.


    Cover the quilt, turn off the lights and close your eyes at one go.


    In the dark, he stared at Gu qiaoyue''s back quietly, terrified.


    Gu qiaoyue took a look at her hand and yanked her mouth.


    She was asleep, but she also knew what had happened. When Si Moyan grabbed his hand, she felt it.


    Just a little confused.


    Later, the things in her hand became more and more hot, and she realized that it was wrong.


    Unexpectedly


    Gu qiaoyue was really tired, and this man was Si Moyan. She didn''t care much and fell asleep again.


    After a while, the light in the room came on again.


    Si Moyan, who was burned by the fire, couldn''t sleep at all. There was a voice in his heart that was shouting all the time. He wanted to look at her and have her ruthlessly.


    The light in the room was on all night.


    In addition to that little episode, Gu qiaoyue had a good dream all night and even slept more steadily than usual.


    Sima Yan didn''t sleep much.


    She covered Gu qiaoyue three times at night, kissed her three times secretly, and flushed cold water three times.


    Her hands were used twice.


    Thest time, in order not to let the quilt fall down again, driven by the evil fire in his heart, Si Moyan simply slept in Gu qiaoyue''s bed.


    Holding her soft body and closing her eyes, she couldn''t sleep. She didn''t dare to do anything for fear of disturbing her.


    Simply hold her silently and let her mind wander gently.


    It was not untilte at night that I fell asleep. Before dawn, I earned my eyes and went back to my bed.


    early morning.


    Gu qiaoyue opened her eyes vaguely and saw Si Moyan sitting by the bed looking at herself.


    Seeing a man early in the morning, Gu qiaoyue''s face turned red for a moment.


    "Good morning."


    The voice that just got up in the morning was a little hoarse. Her sleepy eyes were hazy. The whole person looked veryzy. She had a charm on her body.


    As soon as you raise your hand and pitch, it seems that they all have unspeakable charm and are particrly attractive.


    Si Moyan was stunned.


    Seeing Si Moyan''s stupidity, Gu qiaoyue went to check his clothes at the first time.


    The clothes were neat and she was relieved.


    Sima Yan''s ears were red and his mind returned to him:


    "I bought oil tea and steamed stuffed buns. Go and freshen up and have some."


    The Camellia oleifera in Daqing is very famous inter generations, but it is not as good as it is now.


    At present, the oil tea in Daqing city is more mellow and full of materials. After drinking one mouthful, Gu qiaoyue felt full of strong fragrance. Gu qiaoyue drank several mouthfuls in session. Only then did he receive the steamed stuffed bun handed over by Si Moyan.


    "After dinner, let''s go to Ningwu street and decide early."


    "OK, make a decision early, and I''ll take you to identify people."


    Si Moyan is very happy to take Gu qiaoyue to meet people. This is a rare opportunity. He wants everyone to know that Gu qiaoyue is his girlfriend.


    "Yes."


    The oil tea is delicious, the steamed stuffed bun is also delicious, and the stomach is very warm.


    Sima Yan was very warm in his heart. Even if he didn''t sleep muchst night, he was still full of energy.

 Chapter 143

    The car is parked downstairs.


    Out of the door, a cleaning aunt saw them and asked with a smile:


    "The young man took his daughter-inw out."


    A daughter-inw made Si Moyan smile more.


    "Yes, aunt, let''s go out and ask aunt to help clean the house."


    Gu qiaoyue wanted to say that she was not Si Moyan''s daughter-inw, but she didn''t say it atst.


    Isn''t your daughter-inw living in a house?


    Isn''t this just waiting to be looked down upon? It''s better not to say it.


    All the way downstairs, I met the hostel owner:


    "The young man takes his daughter-inw out. We''d better drink oil tea in Daqing. Go and drink some oil tea and warm your stomach in the morning."


    Meet the hostess:


    "Young man, your daughter-inw is so beautiful. She looks like a little girl. Young man, you are lucky."


    Met the little sister who helped in the hostel:


    "Big brother, your sister-inw is really beautiful. Did you bring your sister-inw to y?"


    Along the way, Si Moyan was so happy that he didn''t break his smile. He greeted everyone and answered their questions seriously.


    Although Gu qiaoyue was very old in her heart, she was ashamed to be greeted all the way by such a mouthful of Si Moyan''s daughter-inw.


    I didn''t dare to see Si Moyan when I went out.


    Si Moyan was in a good mood to drive and whistled happily.


    He was originally good-looking. Now he whistled with some ruffian spirit, which attracted the attention of more big girls and their daughter-inw.


    Gu qiaoyue thought that if he were inter generations, someone might deliberately throw himself into the arms and ask for a ball number, micro signal and telephone number.


    Then see if you can make an appointment to catch him or do something.


    Fortunately, this is not future generations.


    Fortunately, people are still shy at the moment. Although they feel good, no one will chat up in public.


    Otherwise


    s, her boyfriend is so pleasing to the eye that she is always ttered. Gu qiaoyue seems to feel the feeling when Si Moyan sees himself with Jiang Ning.


    .


    Ningwu street, Daqing city.


    As Si Moyan said, it''s new, clean and tidy.


    Of course, it is not as lively as other ces.


    Especially in the morning, the whole street is empty.


    But the street is very wide. There are all three storey buildings. On the first floor, there are rows of stores. At a nce, it is very neat.


    At a nce, Gu qiaoyue fell in love with it.


    From her perspective, it will not be long before it will be prosperous and slowly rece the old street into a new street.


    Ningwu street is not long, or thetter half is still under development.


    After walking around, I found that most of the shops had not been sold, and most of the three storey buildings were empty.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at it roughly and felt that no matter which shop in the street was very suitable and.


    What we need to do now is to find someone to talk about the price and buy it.


    After seeing the shop, Si Moyan took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to meet the mayor of Daqing city."


    Gu qiaoyue looked up in amazement.


    "Mayor?"


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    To Gu qiaoyue''s astonished appearance, Si Moyan smiled and bought a pass.


    Gu qiaoyue was relieved to think about Si Moyan''s identity and he Jinchen''s identity.


    I sighed in my heart that big people are different. The mayor said to see them.


    "Si Moyan, I must hold your thigh tightly."


    On the bus, Gu qiaoyue joked.


    Si Moyan knew himself without a teacher. On second thought, he understood what Gu qiaoyue meant by holding his thigh in her mouth.


    "Qiao Yue, mine is yours. You don''t have to hold my thighs. I''m all yours. If you want to hold your waist, you can hold your waist and your neck. In short, you can hold anywhere you want. Every cell in your body is yours."


    This guy


    Whether or not.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said with a smile:


    "Well, wait for the store to buy it. You can go through other formalities. Anyway, you are my leg and mine."


    "It''s my pleasure to serve my daughter-inw."


    Si Moyan released a hand and smiled and scraped Gu qiaoyue''s nose.


    Gu qiaoyue pped his hand and gave him a white look:


    "I''m not ashamed of who your daughter-inw is."


    "You, don''t be ashamed in front of your daughter-inw."


    Sima Yan''s skin is very thick, really thick, at least Gu qiaoyue thinks so.


    She thought it would be better for her to tease him less in the future, otherwise she would be teased if she was not careful.


    When Si Moyan''s car stopped at the municipal governmentpound, the guard came and saluted:


    "Hello, sir. Please show me your ID."


    Si Moyan showed him his ID card and said:


    "I''m looking for the mayor!"


    "OK, wait a minute."


    The guard handed back his ID and went into the duty room to dial the phone.


    After a while, the gate opened.


    Si Moyan drove in and came to the door of the mayor''s office.


    "Hahaha, isn''t your boy at your uncle''s side? Why are you free toe today?"


    As soon as Si Moyan appeared at the door, the middle-aged man who was bowing his head to deal with official business came over with a smile and punched Si Moyan in the chest.


    Si Moyan smiled, pulled Gu qiaoyue in front of him and said:


    "Third uncle, this is my girlfriend. I brought her here today to see you for something."


    Mr. Mayor, Si Weihua was stunned.


    Gu qiaoyue also stayed.


    Si Weihua is because of Si Moyan''s "girlfriend".


    Gu qiaoyue is because of Si Moyan''s "third uncle".


    My uncle is the county magistrate, my third uncle is the mayor, my second uncle, my father, my grandparents and my mother


    Gu qiaoyue more intuitively felt the background behind Si Moyan, but there was no sense of retreat.


    She smiled and said hello politely:


    "Hello, mayor."


    "Uh huh, okay, uh huh, okay."


    Si Weihua hasn''t responded yet. Take a look at Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue.


    All of a sudden, he began tough,ughing heartily.


    "Hahaha, good thing, good thing, I''ll call your grandpa now."


    Si Weihuaughed and turned to dial the phone. The joy in his words was obvious.


    Gu qiaoyue was a little stunned.


    So happy?


    Because Si Moyan talked about his girlfriend?


    Sima Yan took a few quick steps and hurriedly pressed his hand to dial the phone.


    "Uncle, I''ll tell Grandpa about it myself."


    "Ah... Well, well, say it yourself, you boy, I really thought you were going to die alone in your life. I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it..."


    Si Weihua is very excited. He doesn''t have the airs of the mayor at all.


    He looked at Gu qiaoyue and liked it more and more. He opened his mouth and said:


    "Hello, little girl. It''s really good and powerful. You''ve solved a big problem for our boss''s family. I don''t know how to thank you, ha ha..."


    Si Weihua''s smile made Gu qiaoyue look at Si Moyan.


    Just met like this?


    Is this the mayor?


    Sima Yan turned ck and shouted, "third uncle!"


    Gu qiaoyue was even more baffled: "big trouble?"


    She helped the Secretary''s family out of big trouble?


    Why can''t she understand that.

 Chapter 144

    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s big trouble, ha ha ha!"


    Si Weihua smiled again, and didn''t care at all about Si Moyan''s ck face and threat.


    He continued happily:


    "You don''t know, my nephew was ordered by the fortune teller since he was a child. He said that if he didn''t meet the person who attracted his heart before he was 23, he would die alone all his life, which made our family sad.


    By the way, his birthday is on the 17th of the twelfth lunar month, just a few months away from the 23rd. We are all ready for him to die alone. Unexpectedly.


    Ha ha ha... Another vige... Mo Yan has a girlfriend. Finally, we don''t have to worry about him dying alone... Ha ha ha. "


    Gu qiaoyue is still a little stunned.


    What Si Moyan said is true. If he can''t find a girlfriend before he is 23, he will die alone?


    She thought he was joking.


    Unexpectedly


    Looking at Si Weihua''s happy sentence andughing three times, it is obvious that this is true.


    Moreover, as a mayor, Gu qiaoyue doesn''t think it''s usually like this.


    Unless something really makes him very happy.


    "By the way, your name is Gu qiaoyue."


    Si Weihua finally calmed down after a long string of words. He asked with a smile and restored some of the dignity of the mayor.


    However, this is in the eyes of Gu qiaoyue.


    If Si Weihua''s appearance fell into the eyes of others, he would feel that the mayor must be false, and he must have been reced.


    Like a secretary working outside, he ispletely in a state of ignorance at the moment.


    The mayorughed, andughed three times in a paragraph.


    Is this the dignified mayor of the past?


    I can''t imagine. He wants to go in and see what''s wrong with the mayor.


    However, Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know that she

 Chapter 145

    Gu qiaoyue still smiled.


    Si Weihua must understand what she just said, even better than her, but she still wants to say it.


    This is a chance to prove herself.


    It proves that she is not an ordinary girl. It proves that she is not holding a yful attitude, but really has a certain understanding of business and economy, as well as her own opinions.


    Sure enough, Si Weihua''s words made Gu qiaoyue understand. She seized the opportunity and sessfully gave Si Weihua a high look at her.


    A high nce is tantamount to leaving an impression in the mayor''s heart.


    It is no longer the impression of Si Moyan''s girlfriend, but the impression of an excellent businessman.


    This impression will also make her more stable in the future development of Daqing city.


    "So, Qiao Yue is the store you want in Ningwu street?" Si Weihua asked with a smile.


    "Yes."


    "How do you like the store in Ningwu street? It''s empty now."


    Siweihua looked after Qiao Yue with a smile, which was a bit of a test.


    Gu qiaoyue naturally knows.


    She smiled lightly and said slowly:


    "Because it will be the focus of development in recent years, it will be more and more prosperous."


    This time, Si Weihua waspletely convinced of Gu qiaoyue.


    The development of Ningwu street is unknown to everyone except several senior leaders.


    But Gu qiaoyue, a little girl of only 17 or 18, saw it.


    As far as her business acumen is concerned, her future is definitely unlimited.


    "OK, ha ha ha, good girl."


    Si Weihuaughed.


    "Just tell me which stores you like. Just open your mouth. I''ll let someone finish the formalities for you."


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes brightened:


    "Third uncle means I can choose more stores?"


    "Ha ha, you girl call me third uncle. Naturally, you can choose more shops. Of course, the premise is that you have money."


    Si Weihua said with augh.


    The Secretary from the outside sent tea. Looking at the mayorughing, he just thought he should be dreaming. It''s too untrue.


    Things were agreed, and Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan didn''t stay much.


    After all, Si Weihua is the mayor and can''t be with them all the time.


    Finally, Gu qiaoyue only chose five stores, three for Xiangyue snacks and two for electronic products.


    The stores are really cheap at the moment. It took more than 20000 yuan to buy all the five stores and the three-story buildings above.


    There are people in the court who are easy to handle affairs. This sentence is sincere and does not deceive others.


    ording to Si Weihua, all kinds of procedures have beenpleted at the fastest speed, and it came to Gu qiaoyue the next day.


    Five stores, plus two-story small buildings above the store, all came to Gu qiaoyue''s name.


    Next is the decoration. She ns to decorate the snack bar and the electronic store together.


    After a day, Si Moyan took him to meet several people.


    These people are rtively young, about the same age as Si Moyan. They met when they went to school together in the capital.


    If you can make friends with Si Moyan, your family background is naturally unusual.


    Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue are the same no matter who they meet:


    "This is my fiancee Gu qiaoyue."


    In front of Si Weihua are girlfriends because they are not engaged yet.


    But in front of outsiders, Si Moyan introduced Gu qiaoyue as his fiancee because he didn''t want Gu qiaoyue to be missed.


    His little girl is so excellent that even his third uncle praises him. He should not be optimistic.


    Of course, he won''t tell Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue''s objection is also invalid.


    Sima Yan took her to recognize people, and Gu qiaoyue naturally didn''t give up the opportunity to pull the tiger skin and the g.


    You should know that these people may be her customers in the future. Now they have a good rtionship. When the products arrive, they are not afraid that they will not buy them even against the identity of Si Moyan.


    In addition, these people are upper ss people. If these people advertise, there will only be more people to take care of her business.


    One day, Gu qiaoyue met a lot of people.


    Of course, she also has an identity.


    Si Moyan''s fiancee.


    After staying in Daqing for a few days, Gu qiaoyue drew his own drawings and asked the decoration workers to decorate ording to the drawings.


    It needs to be renovated here. Gu qiaoyue has no time to watch when he wants to go to school. He ns to go back and discuss with his family and find a reliable person to watch.


    Before leaving, Si Moyan took Gu qiaoyue to Si Weihua''s house.


    This time, it was a visit to the elders.


    Gu qiaoyue brought gifts to the door with Si Moyan.


    Knocked on the door.


    It was Mrs. Si who opened the door. She looked in her 40s and dressed in fashion.


    As soon as I saw Si Moyan, I smiled:


    "Mo Yan, you''re here. Your third uncle said you talked about your girlfriend. Where''s your girlfriend? Let me have a look."


    Mrs. Si said and looked behind Si Moyan. Her excitement was obvious.


    Gu qiaoyue greeted her with a smile:


    "Good aunt."


    "This is Qiao Yue. Ouch, he looks so handsome. We are blessed. Come on,e on,e on,e in."


    Mrs. Si warmly took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and greeted him.


    He also shouted to the room, "his third uncle, Mo Yan has brought his daughter-inw. Don''t be busy. Come and say hello."


    Gu qiaoyue blushed.


    The girlfriend introduced earlier is called daughter-inw directlyter.


    Si Moyan''s three uncles and aunts are really... Warm and familiar.


    She twisted her hand around Si Moyan''s waist. She finally knew why Si Moyan was so cheeky.


    Si Moyan held Gu qiaoyue''s hand and smiled gently at her:


    "My three uncles and three aunts like you."


    After Mrs. Si shouted, Si Weihua came out of the study.


    At home, he wears very casual clothes and has no dignity of the mayor. He looks like a kind uncle next door.


    "You''ve finallye. Your three aunts have been talking about you for two years."


    As soon as I came out and saw Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue, I greeted them with a smile.


    Mrs. Si also took out the fruit, poured tea, handed it to Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "I heard from your third uncle that day that Moyan talked about his girlfriend and wanted to see what kind of girl it was, which could move us."


    "At first nce, she''s really a pretty girl."


    "If you don''te today, I can go to Qingyang County in two days. I have to see you. Ouch, you look so handsome. We are lucky."


    Mrs. Si looked at Gu qiaoyue for a moment. She couldn''t hide her love on her face.


    Gu qiaoyue was a little embarrassed.


    Let her have the illusion that an ugly daughter-inw sees her mother-inw.


    Si Moyan also looked at Gu qiaoyue''s red cheek and smiled.


    Uncle and aunt like Qiao Yue. He is happier than Qiao Yue.


    #####One watch first, and then, mmda, I love you

 Chapter 146

    Mrs. Si took Gu qiaoyue and said something for a while. Seeing that Gu qiaoyue was not arrogant and impetuous, she was not nervous at all. On the contrary, she took it easy and liked it more immediately.


    There is only one son at home. She has no daughter. She likes girls.


    At the moment, I like Gu qiaoyue more. I can''t hold her talking.


    Si Weihua sees that his daughter-inw also likes Gu qiaoyue and has a better impression of Gu qiaoyue.


    "Aunt three, we are having dinner at your house today. You must cook delicious food for Qiao Yue and me."


    Sima Yan said with a smile.


    You''re wee at all. The coldness at first sight is quiet and the desire disappears cleanly.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help thinking, is he like this on weekdays, just cold and quiet in front of unfamiliar people?


    "Well, well, look at your greedy cat. The third aunt will go to the kitchen to prepare."


    Mrs. Si got up and went to cook.


    Si Weihua took Gu qiaoyue and said about economic development.


    He was busy that day and didn''t talk much with Gu qiaoyue.


    I just have time today. I want to discuss with Gu qiaoyue about the development of market economy.


    He always felt that the little girl knew more than that.


    Gu qiaoyue simply said some of her own ideas. Si Weihua listened carefully and would also say some of her own ideas.


    One came and two went, and they both discussed it seriously.


    The country now attaches importance to the economy.


    As the mayor of Daqing City, Si Weihua naturally attaches importance to the economy.


    When talking to Gu qiaoyue, he had a lot of inspiration.


    Gu qiaoyue also got a lot of development trends unknown to outsiders from Si Weihua.


    It can be said that their conversation benefited each other a lot.


    When they were talking, Si Moyan looked at them and didn''t disturb them. He added some tea to them from time to time. His eyes were full of pride when he asionally looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    Unconsciously, time passed.


    Mrs. Si came and shouted for dinner.


    Si Weihua is a very peaceful person at home. He doesn''t pay attention to food and sleep. When eating, he is also talking to Gu qiaoyue about how to develop the economy of Daqing city.


    A nice meal.


    Before leaving, Si Weihua still had some unfinished business:


    "Yue''er girl, when will youe next time, you muste to me. I''ll take you to meet some people."


    Gu qiaoyue thanked and left with Si Moyan.


    The bus goes directly to Qingyang County.


    It was already dark when I returned to Qingyang County.


    The car stopped at the door of Xiangyue snack. Gu Qiaowan was doing his homework upstairs. He saw Si Moyan''s caring from a distance from the window. He put down his homework and rushed downstairs.


    "Sister, brother-inw."


    Gu Qiaowan''s voice came from afar.


    A brother-inw made Gu qiaoyue a little ufortable.


    This time in Daqing City, she is both a daughter-inw and a girlfriend''s fiancee, which makes her have a certain immunity to these titles.


    But she would still be a little embarrassed to hear her family shout so.


    It is said that she is an old woman in her heart. Embarrassment should not appear.


    But the fact is just the opposite.


    She can treat other things calmly, but for Si Moyan, she seems to have really returned to her girlhood.


    She will be shy, embarrassed, blush and heartbeat.


    Sometimes she even acts coquettish when she doesn''t realize it.


    These didn''t happen when they were born again.


    Not when I first met Si Moyan.


    When did it be like this? Gu qiaoyue couldn''t figure it out for a long time.


    It seems that, unknowingly, it has be like this.


    A natural change.


    "Qiao Wan, what nonsense."


    Just like now, her cheeks are red, her tone is shy, and she is a girl who falls into love.


    "I''m not talking nonsense, brother-inw. You said whether you would marry my sister in the future."


    Gu Qiaowan looked back at Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan nodded cooperatively.


    "I will marry her."


    "Look, look, sooner orter it''s my brother-inw. It''s the same whether I call early orte." Gu Qiao Wanle.


    Gu qiaoyue stared at her angrily:


    "Have you finished your homework when youe down to y?"


    Gu Qiaowan stuck out his tongue and didn''t answer. He just looked at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan with a smile. How do you think they are a good match.


    Wu Honglian also knew that Gu qiaoyue was back, wiped her hands on her apron and came out.


    When I saw Si Moyan, I smiled:


    "Mo Yan is here too."


    The family sometimes call Mr. Si, but the name has changed unconsciously. Mo Yan, Mo boy, Si boy, all kinds of names.


    "Grandma."


    Si Moyan skillfully called, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    "Hey, grandma knows you''re back. She specially made you stir balls and leaky fish. Your grandpa went home and took some pickled vegetables. The fried soup tastes good. Go in and have a taste."


    Wu Honglian is happy.


    Mo Yan has a sweet mouth and is diligent. He helps carry dishes and wash dishes every time hees. He doesn''t have any official shelf at all.


    More importantly, be good to Yueer girl.


    Now yue''er''s school affairs are basically covered by him. Hees to send yue''er to school early on Monday morning and picks her up on time on Friday.


    What a nice person.


    So yue''er is a lucky girl and a lucky star at home.


    Wu Honglian smiled happily. Gu Qiaowan took Gu qiaoyue''s arm and whispered on the side:


    "The pickled cabbage grandpa brought home the day before yesterday. I wanted to eat leaky fish yesterday. Grandma refused to do it. She said she had to wait until you finish school today. Do you think grandma is entric?"


    Gu Qiaowan pursed her lips and was just heard by Zhang Peipei.


    Zhang Peipei stared at her angrily:


    "You child, didn''t you eat the sugar paste fried yesterday? Are you jealous of your sister?"


    Gu Qiaowan spit out his tongue mischievously and smiled awkwardly:


    "I''m not jealous of my sister. Hey, I just want to eat leaky fish. Now my sister and brother-inw are back, and I can finally eat leaky fish."


    Leaky fish is a kind of food for farmers in the north.


    There is a special leakage. The batter is poured into the boiling water through the leakage, which will form the shape of small fish, so it is called leaky fish.


    Then pour on the soup fried with pickled cabbage and red pepper oil. It looks red and green. It''s a good food in this era of poverty.


    It doesn''t need to be chewed at the entrance. It''s easy to digest and tastes great.


    Both Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan are very good at this.


    Gu Qiaowan, in particr, can be greedy for three days when he hears the leakage of fish.


    Gu qiaoyue was also very happy to hear that there were leaky fish, and said to Si Moyan nearby:


    "You have to try itter. The leaky fish made by grandma is very delicious."


    "Whatever grandma does is delicious."


    Si Moyan quietly ttered, and Wu Honglian was so happy that his face burst intoughter.

 Chapter 147

    Gu qiaoyue likes to eat leaky fish since childhood. Although it looks easy to do, it pays attention to the heat.


    The heat is wrong. The products are either thin and can''t solidify, or thick and full of pimples and are not smooth.


    So not everyone will do it.


    Zhang Peipei has been unable to do well.


    But Grandma Wu Honglian is good at making leaky fish. Every time she makes leaky fish, Gu qiaoyue can eat three bowls.


    Wu Honglian was busy in the kitchen for a while and brought it up.


    Looking at the red chili oil and green sauerkraut in the bowl, the appetite came up immediately and couldn''t wait to eat.


    "The leaky fish made by grandma is still delicious."


    The leaky fish tasted good. Gu qiaoyue ate two bowls because it was easy to digest and was not afraid of supporting it.


    Gu Qiaowan ate more than Gu qiaoyue. She ate three bowls and asked if she had any.


    Zhang Peipei lit her forehead angrily as she collected the bowl:


    "You child, how old are you? You haven''t been hungry yet. You can''t eat more fish even if it''s easy to digest."


    "Don''t worry, there is a refrigerator at home. Your grandmother has done a lot at one time. She keeps it in the refrigerator. You can have another meal tomorrow."


    Hearing that he could have another meal tomorrow, Gu Qiaowan was relieved and asked:


    "Is there any pickled cabbage?"


    Leaky fish is delicious with pickled vegetables. Other dishes don''t always taste that good.


    Gu qiaoyue and his family all think so.


    "Yes, your grandpa brought a lot."


    Zhang Peipei promised, but he didn''t have a good way: "you''re worried. Hurry to do your homework."


    Gu Qiaowan, who was full, went upstairs.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan went to help.


    It''s just less than 7:00 p.m. now. It''s almost October. It''s getting dark early. It''s not as crowded as in summer. There''s almost no one at eight o''clock.


    Wu Honglian wrapped Si Moyan with pickled vegetables and a pot of leaky fish, and asked Si Moyan to take it back to he Jinchen and his wife.


    Leaky fish is not a valuable thing, but it is better than heart.


    Si Moyan wanted toe and go home with Gu qiaoyue. His feelings grew deeper and deeper. Naturally, he would not be polite. He thanked him and took him back.


    After closing the door at 8:30 on time, Gu qiaoyue asked the family to sit down in the living room.


    Zhang housheng is back.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue solemnly calling the whole family to the living room, she smiled:


    "Yue''er girl, what''s the big deal?"


    I remember thest time I named the snack bar, everyone also made a circle like this, but they were still in Huaishu vige at that time, and now they are already in Qingyang County.


    Seeing that everyone was due, Gu qiaoyue said business.


    "I asked for leave this week and went to Daqing city. I bought a store in Daqing city and started decoration. I have to go to school and have no time to stare at the decoration, so I want to ask if anyone at home can stare at it."


    When the family heard Gu qiaoyue''s greeting, they asked for leave to go to Daqing city. Their faces changed.


    Zhang Peipei didn''t even hear what Gu qiaoyue said behind her.


    "Qiao Yue, why did you go to Daqing by yourself? You are still young. What if you encounter any danger?"


    My daughter is only seventeen years old. She went to Daqing alone. It''s so far that my family doesn''t know what to do in case of something.


    Knowing that Zhang Peipei was worried about herself, Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said:


    "Mom, I didn''t go by myself. I went with Si Moyan. He drove me. There won''t be any danger."


    The family was relieved to hear that it was sent by Si Moyan.


    In their hearts, Si Moyan is still very reliable.


    Zhang Peipei also breathed a sigh of relief, but still said uneasily:


    "Next time I''m going to Daqing City, tell my family."


    Gu qiaoyue quickly and skillfully nodded and talked about business again.


    The family really remembered it.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Zhang housheng.


    In fact, she prefers Zhang housheng, but Zhang housheng is now a primary school teacher.


    Now teachers are all iron rice bowls, and their work is very decent. I don''t know if Zhang housheng can put it down.


    Zhang Jingqi thought for a moment and said, "why don''t I go? My old man can''t help with this stall at home. I just go there to help Yueer girl watch people decorate."


    "No, Grandpa, you are old. We don''t trust you to be there alone." Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said.


    Zhang Peipei also said, "Dad, yue''er is right. You''re old. Just enjoy yourself here."


    Zhang housheng and he cunfang also disagreed with Zhang Jingqi.


    Zhang Peipei pondered for a while and said, "why don''t you find your second or third brother-inw."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Wu Honglian. She didn''t know about the two aunts'' family.


    Wu Honglian shook her head and said, "it''s good for you to think of your second and third sisters, but your second brother-inw and third brother-inw may not be free at the moment."


    "The corn will be broken soon. Your second brother-inw and third brother-inw have arge poption andnd, but they don''t have much strongbor. Everyone expects them to work at home."


    At this point, Wu Honglian sighed.


    The two daughters and son-inw have a good rtionship, but they don''t live very well at home.


    "Yes, I have to break corn. I forgot about it."


    Zhang Peipei looks sad again. The decoration over there is a big event. Lovers don''t feel at ease when they go. They must have their own people to look at it.


    But there is really no one here.


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Peipei said, "why don''t I go and watch it? It''s hard for my brothers and sisters in the store these two days."


    Zhang Peipei said and looked at he cunfang, but he cunfang didn''t speak.


    Let the third sister alone in Daqing City, she is not at ease, neither her parents.


    He cunfang looked at he housheng again and thought that she would just let her husband go.


    Daqing city is being renovated. It''s more convenient for a husband to go alone.


    Otherwise, the decoration workers are all men. It''s not good to let the third sister go alone.


    But my husband still has a teaching job, and I don''t know if he can put it down.


    He cunfang used to care about Zhang housheng''s iron rice bowl, but he didn''t care much since he opened a shop with Zhang Peipei to earn money.


    Her husband''s iron rice bowl earns 36 yuan a month, but now sometimes she can get 36 yuan a day.


    With more money and better life, she doesn''t care much about this iron rice bowl.


    When he housheng saw he cunfang looking at himself, he was delighted:


    "Fang''er, do you agree with me?"


    He wanted to go. As a man, he didn''t earn as much money as his daughter-inw. He felt a little ufortable.


    He cunfang nodded:


    "It''s up to you to decide. Anyway, I won''t stop you if you go."


    As soon as Zhang housheng was happy, he immediately said:


    "That''s it. I''ll look at the store and resign when school starts on Monday."

 Chapter 148

    Since the family opened a shop for so long, the family''s thoughts have changed more or less. If Zhang housheng had said to resign before, the family would certainly not agree.


    But now, Zhang housheng said to resign, but no one said anything against it.


    Wu Honglian thought for a moment and said:


    "Go ahead. The BB machines and electronic watches that yue''er said are expensive. The shops that want to buy BB machines and electronic watches must pay attention to them. You should look at yue''er well for the sake of health. You can''t be careless. Something goes wrong."


    "Don''t worry, mom, I must keep Yuer''s shop for her." Zhang housheng seriously promised.


    Zhang Jingqi, who had never spoken, also said:


    "That''s good. Although the teacher''s job is very good, it''s most important for the family to live well. My old man won''t stop you, but you still have to think about it yourself. If you quit your iron rice bowl now, it''s gone."


    Zhang Jingqi''s words were a little heavy. Zhang housheng pondered for a while and said firmly:


    "Dad, I''ve decided. I''ll follow yue''er."


    At the moment, Zhang housheng doesn''t know what changes his decision today has brought to him and the whole family.


    Many yearster, a reporter interviewed him and asked:


    "In the 1980s, teachers were a sacred and guaranteed iron rice bowl. What was the reason for you to quit this job and go into business?"


    At that time, Zhang housheng only said one thing:


    "I believe my niece!"


    At that time, the phrase "I believe my niece" was also popr.


    Of course, these areter words.


    At this time, Zhang housheng did not think, and everyone here did not think.


    No one can predict his future.


    Even Gu qiaoyue, who has been reborn once, is the same.


    The previous life is the previous life after all. This life has changed and the future has set sail again.


    Zhang housheng decided to go to Daqing city. Gu qiaoyue was naturally happy and immediately said:


    "Let''s go to Daqing again tomorrow. I''ll show you the decoration workers."


    "OK."


    "You should hurry tomorrow. Yuer''s girl has dyed her ss for a week. Hurry tomorrow. If you can dy one day less, you can''t let Yuer dy her ss again." Wu Honglian also said.


    Zhang Jingqi also said in earnest:


    "Yue''er girl, your primary task now is to go to school well. Let your mother and your uncle make money. You are still young, so you can''t be tired."


    Gu qiaoyue''s family''s concern is particrly useful here. She smiles:


    "That''s settled. If I have anything to do in the future, I''ll go directly to my uncle and mother. At that time, Grandpa, you can''t think I have too many things and tired your children."


    Zhang Jingqi has always been serious, but when Gu qiaoyue came here, he couldn''t be serious. He smiled angrily:


    "You girl, how do you talk? My children are not your mother and your uncle. I love them, so you don''t love them?"


    "Heartache, heartache, of course."


    Gu qiaoyue took Zhang Jingqi''s arm and smiled.


    "But I still have a sense of achievement to let Grandpa say the word" heartache "so frankly."


    Zhang Peipei and others were surprised by Zhang Jingqi''s words just now.


    In their impression, although Zhang Jingqi protects his weaknesses, he is also very serious.


    He always keeps a straight face, which makes them afraid from childhood, but he didn''t expect to say such kind words here.


    Even Wu Honglian was surprised.


    "You old man, I haven''t heard your sweet words all my life. It''s changed when Ie to my granddaughter."


    Wu Honglian said to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Yue''er, you will do this in the future. Make persistent efforts to see if you can make your grandpa turn his temper when he gets old."


    Zhang Jingqi blushed suspiciously when his wife and granddaughter teased him so much.


    He kept a straight face and didn''t speak. He wanted to maintain the dignity of the past, but it was toote. All the people in the roomughed.


    Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan left and right, holding Zhang Jingqi, Gu Qiaowan said:


    "Grandpa, you should smile more and smile for ten years. Maybe grandpa can reduce the white beard residue on your face and keep going, even your hair can be ck."


    "Hahaha, you little devil dare to tease your grandpa. I won''t beat you."


    Zhang Jingqi''s smile made a hole. His face couldn''t stand any longer. His old face was even more red, like being drunk.


    "You old devil, I think you dare to beat my granddaughter."


    Hearing that she was going to beat her granddaughter, Wu Honglian first smiled and scolded.


    Naturally, Zhang Jingqi didn''t really want to beat him, but Wu Honglian couldn''t hold his face when she said so, humming:


    "How do you talk? You know you hurt your granddaughter. I don''t know. If anyone dares to beat my granddaughter, I''ll beat him first!"


    Zhang Jingqi is always serious. This stare is really scary, but everyone in the roomughed.


    Even Xiao Zhang Shuo ran to Zhang Jingqi and grabbed his clothes to climb up:


    "Grandpa smiles well. Grandpa, I want to ride a horse."


    The game of riding a horse is yed only when little Zhang Shuo and Zhang Jingqi are together. Others never know that serious Zhang Jingqi will let little Zhang Shuo ride a horse.


    At this moment, he cunfang was surprised to hear that little Zhang Shuo was going to ride Zhang Jingqi. He hurried to pull him.


    "How can this child ride your grandpa''s horse? Grandpa is old and can''t y like that."


    Although Gu qiaoyue taught Xiao Zhang Shuo to read when she was free, the family didn''t spoil him too much.


    But after all, he was a child. He just thought it was fun to ride a horse. When he cunfang pulled him, he struggled to climb up to Zhang Jingqi.


    "No, no, Grandpa let me ride. Grandpa and I often y."


    Children speak without scruples.


    But children''s words are true.


    Children always say what they have. When they say that Zhang Jingqi let them ride, they must let them ride. It won''t be false to say that they often y.


    But that''s what makes the family even more surprised.


    Under the suspicious eyes of the family, Zhang Jingqi''s old face became more red, hugged Xiao Zhang Shuo and whispered:


    "You little boy, we agreed not to talk."


    Little Zhang Shuo didn''t know so much, so he kept climbing on Zhang Jingqi and soon climbed on his back.


    In front of the family, Zhang Jingqi was embarrassed to let his grandson ride a horse, but he was not willing to let his grandson down and carry him on his back.


    The posture is particrly skilled. With only one action, it can be the posture of riding a horse in the next moment.


    Now, what else don''t you understand.


    Gu qiaoyue was even more happy.


    She always knew that grandpa was serious in protecting his shorings. I really didn''t know he had such a side. It''s estimated that he was only serious. She can''t let go in front of the family.


    Looking at the grandpa who wanted to be serious and couldn''t keep it, Gu qiaoyue only felt special kindness.

 Chapter 149

    Zhang Jingqi has been serious all his life.


    But that''s not what he wants.


    He looks serious, and because he is the head of the family, when the child was young, in order not to let the child be too naughty, he can only be a strict father. He has been used to it for so many years.


    But then I had grandchildren and wanted to spoil them.


    However, after so many years of umted prestige, the family has long been used to his seriousness, and asionally they are not used to it.


    Moreover, he himself was used to being serious in front of his children and was always ashamed to y with his grandchildren in front of them.


    So, only when I was with my grandson did I y hard.


    Riding a horse is really a regr game.


    Just never found out.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Zhang Jingqi and knew that if it went on like this, Grandpa might really be unable to hang up. He might have to be angry, so he quickly changed the topic with a smile.


    "That''s settled. My uncle and I will go to Daqing tomorrow."


    Zhang housheng also reacted and nodded again and again:


    "Well, that''s it. It''s gettingte. Let''s have a rest early."


    Everyone got up and dispersed. What should they do.


    Wu Honglian looked at her wife with a smile and said with a smile:


    "Let you install it. It can''t go on now. The whole family is their own junior. What''s embarrassing? They hide in the house and let xiaoshuo ride a horse to make a difference."


    Wu Honglian scolded and went back to the house by herself.


    Zhang Jingqi, with a red face and little Zhang Shuo on his back, muttered:


    "I''m sorry? I''m maintaining the dignity of parents. When did I feel sorry¡°


    "Come on, xiaoshuo, your grandmother despises Grandpa. Let''s show your grandmother. We can still let xiaoshuo ride a horse even if we don''t hide in the house."


    Zhang Jingqi said, lying on the ground and carrying little Zhang Shuo around the house.


    Gu qiaoyue went into the house and cleaned up. He took a basin and was ready to fetch water for washing.


    As soon as he came out, he saw that Zhang Jingqi asked Xiao Zhang Shuo to ride a big horse around the house.


    Although Zhang Jingqi was hard spoken and wanted to show Wu Honglian, he kept listening. As soon as he heard the news, his body stiffened. He quickly stood up and carried Xiao Zhang Shuo on his back.


    When I turned around to see Gu qiaoyue, I was even more embarrassed, but I stuck my neck and said:


    "Yue''er girl, Grandpa ate too much at night and took your brother for a walk."


    Zhang Jingqi said, put down Xiao Zhang Shuo, said with a straight face, "OK, go back to your mother." then he went back to the house with his back in particr dignity.


    Gu qiaoyue took a hard swipe at the corners of her mouth and shook her head to freshen up.


    .


    The next morning.


    Gu qiaoyue and Zhang housheng had breakfast and got on the bus to Daqing.


    It was already more than ten o''clock in the morning when we got there.


    Gu qiaoyue directly took Zhang housheng to Ningwu street.


    Looking at the new and clean streets and neat rows of three storey buildings here, Zhang housheng''s eyes are green.


    Howfortable it should be to live here.


    But he soon frowned again.


    Because he found that there were not many people in the street.


    "Qiao Yue, don''t you open a shop? How can no one open a shop here?" Zhang housheng asked with a frown.


    Although he hasn''t opened a shop, he still knowsmon sense.


    Who doesn''t open a shop in a crowded ce? Who opens a shop in an empty street?


    "Don''t worry, uncle. This street is just developed and will prosper sooner orter." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    "But how long will it take?"


    Zhang housheng is not very optimistic about opening a shop here.


    Standing on the street and looking at the past, less than one tenth of the shops in a street are open. It''s really not ideal to open a shop here.


    And Gu qiaoyue''s shops have begun to be renovated, and they can open soon.


    But how long will it take for this street to flourish?


    Where are the guests without prosperity?


    "Don''t worry, uncle. We sell high-priced electronic products for different consumer groups. Even if we open in the most prosperous street, it may not be bought, so the store is the same everywhere."


    Listening to Gu qiaoyue''s exnation, Zhang housheng is even worse.


    "Qiao Yue... You know no one bought it, you still..."


    Zhang housheng doesn''t know how to speak. His niece is not a fool.


    From the snack shop at home, I made a lot of money, which can be seen that my niece is very smart.


    But why does a smart man insist on opening an electronic product store when he knows that no one must buy it? He also opens the store in this empty new street.


    However, Zhang housheng''s trust in Gu qiaoyue is still there. He just doesn''t understand it.


    He looked at Gu qiaoyue quietly, waiting for her to exin.


    Gu qiaoyue now sells BB machines and electronic watches, which is something that has not been avable in the maind. It is expected that people will not be optimistic for a time.


    Her uncle didn''t understand, and she had already prepared and said with a smile:


    "Uncle, I don''t necessarily mean that someone will buy it because the price is high and the consumer groups I face are different.


    The consumer groups we face are the rich. I''ve inquired. This street is quiet and tidy. Many rich people have moved to this street, so it''s most appropriate for us to open a shop here. "


    Gu qiaoyue exined about it and arrived at the door of his shop.


    The decoration master was already working. When Gu qiaoyue came, he said hello.


    "Herees the little boss."


    The foreman was busy there. When he saw Gu qiaoyue, he hurried over:


    "Little boss, we have broken through the wall between the two pavements ording to your instructions. Today we can suspend the ceiling and finish the wall in a few days..."


    The foreman introduced the progress of the project. Gu qiaoyue listened carefully, gave some opinions from time to time, and then pointed to Zhang housheng and said:


    "Master Wang, this is my uncle. He will be in charge here these days. If you have any problems, please find him."


    "Uncle, this is master Wang, who is responsible for the decoration."


    After the introduction, the two met.


    Master Wang saw a little girl in Gu qiaoyue making arrangements for decoration here before. He was not at ease.


    Although Gu qiaoyue''s ability, he has seen it.


    He is a clever child, but after all, age is there.


    He really didn''t understand what kind of family it was that threw such a big thing as decorating the store to a child.


    But now that he saw Zhang housheng, he was relieved.


    Gu qiaoyue and Zhang housheng looked at the progress of shop decoration, recognized people, and studied the drawings together.


    Because the drawings are drawn by Gu qiaoyue, Gu qiaoyue will exin everything Zhang housheng doesn''t understand.


    Then he took Zhang housheng to the two floors above the store.


    Knowing that Gu qiaoyue bought not only the shops below, but also the buildings above, Zhang housheng was surprised.


    #####It''s five o''clock today. Take a break and continue in the afternoon

 Chapter 150

    "Qiao Yue, have you bought it?" Zhang housheng said in surprise.


    The two floors above the five shops, a total of 20 houses and hundreds of bungalows, Gu qiaoyue bought them all at one time.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded, "well, I''ve bought them all."


    "Why do you buy so many houses?" Zhang housheng really didn''t understand Gu qiaoyue.


    There was a house in my hometown. Xiangyue snack was originally rented. Later, with the money, Gu qiaoyue picked up the house and asked Zhang Peipei to buy it.


    Now someone has bought so many houses in Daqing city.


    Just a few people, can you live here?


    "Yes, of course." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    To Zhang housheng''s disapproval, Gu qiaoyue smiled and said calmly:


    "Uncle, I''m going to let those decoration workers decorate the shops below, and then decorate the shops above. In the future, we will have a ce to live in Daqing."


    "Qiao Yue, it''s not your uncle who said you were rich..."


    Zhang housheng doesn''t want to talk about Gu qiaoyue.


    In his eyes, Gu qiaoyue is smart and sensible. He never worries adults about doing things, but he still can''t understand buying so many houses this time.


    Just have a ce to live? Why waste it.


    Gu qiaoyue said:


    "Uncle, if you have money in the future, you''d better buy morend or houses. You''d better buynd and build a house when you have money in a few years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang housheng looked at Gu qiaoyue and didn''t know what to say.


    She not only bought her own feelings, but also picked them up and bought them by herself?


    Zhang housheng knew that his niece was smart and not a spender. He was silent for a while and suddenly asked:


    "Qiao Yue, what do you mean by doing this?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said seriously:


    "Uncle, if you believe me, you will do as I say. Anyway, I will never pit you. I just want our family to live a good life in the future."


    Seeing that Zhang housheng was still hesitating, Gu qiaoyue thought about it and said:


    "Uncle, Si Moyan''s third uncle is the mayor of Daqing city. He said he would vigorously develop the economy in the future.


    There will be more and more people doing business.


    To do business, it is naturally impossible to live in the countryside. They must buy a house in the city. If my uncle buysnd and builds a house, my uncle can think about the profits. "


    Gu Qiao will stop at the end of the month.


    Naturally, these words were not said by Si Weihua.


    She is just a high school student. She can''t know so much, so she can only pull a tiger skin and a big g.


    Zhang housheng was excited.


    As the saying goes, there are people in the court who are easy to handle affairs.


    It''s not that people have to help do something, but some of thetest developments. No one knows faster than the superior.


    Sometimes, some news can make people develop just one step faster.


    "Well, uncle knows," Zhang housheng said solemnly.


    My niece can tell herself such important news. She really thinks of herself as a family and wants to live a good life.


    But he should not have suspected his niece just now.


    "Qiao Yue, uncle was worried just now. Don''t forget to go to your heart."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head with a smile.


    "You''re my uncle. What''s the advantage of being so kind to me? Naturally, I think of you."


    They talked about the decoration of the upstairs residence for a while, and it was almost time for dinner.


    Ningwu street, which has just been built, is very deserted. Naturally, there is no hotel.


    Gu qiaoyue and Zhang housheng went to other busy streets together. They simply ate something and turned around in the street together.


    Zhang housheng is right about one thing. If Xiangyue snack bar is opened here in Daqing City, it will not be said in the future, but it can not be opened in Ningwu street for the time being.


    Hotels are different from high-end consumer electronic products. What they want is arge number of people and arge flow of passengers.


    There is no one on Ningwu street for the time being.


    Few people went to dinner when driving.


    After walking around the street, Gu qiaoyue really found a suitable store.


    "Uncle, what do you think of this store?"


    Zhang housheng nodded, looked around, nodded and said, "yes, there are many people."


    After thinking about it, he asked:


    "Qiao Yue, haven''t you selected the shop? How do you see the shop again?"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t tell Zhang housheng what she thought.


    "Uncle, our Xiangyue snack has been open for such a long time, and the business is good. Later, uncle, you will help me look at the shop in Daqing City, and I want to open a Xiangyue snack here and let the boxe and operate it."


    Opened a shop in Daqing City, my uncle and his family don''t have to separate the two ces.


    "Will this work?"


    Things are good, but Zhang housheng hesitated. Daqing is no better than Qingyang County. Opening a shop is not a small money.


    "It''s a good thing to make a long-term profit after an investment." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    I happened to see a transfer sign, so I went in.


    "Just in time, this small shop is transferred. Let''s go and have a look first."


    Gu qiaoyue said and nned to go into the shop to have a look.


    This is a small shop. I don''t know if the store is not good at management. The business in the store is not good.


    Gu qiaoyue just stood outside for a long time. There was no guest.


    At the door of the shop was a woman in her thirties. She was sitting at the door, dozing in the sun.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue go in, he didn''t care much and said:


    "Take what you want. Juste out and pay."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak. After entering, he roughly looked at the size of the store and felt that the store was a little small.


    Gu qiaoyue and Zhang housheng looked at each other.


    They both shook their heads and went out without saying anything.


    Since you want to open a shop, you naturally need to find the right one. You can''t find it for a while. You can always find the right one slowly.


    "Let''s go somewhere else," said Gu qiaoyue.


    Zhang housheng nodded.


    There are not only lively streets, but also suitable shops.


    They had something in their hearts and walked all the way with their eyes on the shops around them.


    I also took a fancy to some suitable ones, so I waited and thought about them, and then talked to the host.


    Although houses have been opened these days, spection is still shameless by many people, so that shops on the street are very cheap.


    Before they knew it, they went a little wrong.


    There were children chirping around. It was obvious that this was a primary school and it was time to finish school.


    Children are not so expensive these days. Theye to school by themselves.


    However, the children of rich people are still different from those of poor people. There are many rich people in Daqing, and many children are picked up by special personnel.


    Looking at the way those children came home one by one with their schoolbags on their backs, Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    "Uncle, when you settle down here, xiaoshuo can go to school in the city."

 Chapter 151

    Zhang housheng nodded with a smile and looked forward to it.


    Qiao Yue has said to open a snack bar here. At that time, the child''s mother will have toe. At that time, Zhang Shuo can be taken to school in the city.


    He has been a teacher for so many years. Naturally, he knows that the quality of education in the city is better than that in the county.


    If you can go to school in the city, it is also a good thing for children.


    "Qiao Yue, thank you," Zhang housheng said suddenly.


    But when I looked back, there was Gu qiaoyue.


    Zhang housheng was startled and shouted.


    "Qiao Yue! Qiao Yue!"


    Zhang housheng shouted around anxiously. As soon as he looked back, he saw Gu qiaoyue running towards an alley next to the school.


    Without hesitation, Zhang housheng hurriedly caught up.


    Just now, Gu qiaoyue looked at the pupils and was talking to Zhang housheng. Suddenly, he saw two big men in ck holding a boy''s mouth and dragging them into the alley on the side.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes were very good. She clearly saw that the boy struggled twice and fainted when he was covered his mouth.


    The body always reacts one step faster than the mind.


    When Gu qiaoyue thought of it, he had caught up without saying.


    After entering the alley, he looked around, picked up a moving brick and continued to catch up.


    There is a ck car parked in the alley.


    At the moment, I saw two men carrying the boy to the car.


    Probably because of fear, one of them turned back from time to time and watched vigntly.


    Naturally, I also saw Gu qiaoyue with bricks.


    "Sunspot, you get him up and I''ll solve the girl."


    The strong man holding the boy''s feet let go, smiled and walked towards Gu qiaoyue.


    When he came over, in order to scare Gu qiaoyue, he pinched his fingers.


    "Hehe, little girl, you brought it to the door yourself, but don''t me your brother for being rude."


    No matter what she came to do, he and his brother haven''t tasted meat for a long time, just to satisfy their greed.


    Not to mention, the little girl is pretty.


    In particr, the appearance of Feng Mou''s anger can arouse his desire.


    The man''sughter became licentious. As he approached, the action of pinching his fist and threatening became an obscene action of rubbing his hands.


    Because he found that the little girl was really beautiful.


    "Little beauty, did youe by yourself?"


    "Little beauty, how tired it is to hold a brick. Brother, I''ll take it for you."


    The man smiled and walked towards Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him coldly, with steady pace and no fear at all.


    "Little beauty, my brother takes you to the car. You haven''t taken a car yet. My brother takes you for a ride."


    The man approached and continued to smile obscene.


    Her eyes looked at her and fell on key parts from time to time.


    Walking closer, he couldn''t wait to take the brick in Gu qiaoyue''s hand with one hand and hug Gu qiaoyue''s waist with the other.


    He didn''t pay attention to Gu qiaoyue.


    It''s just a little girl. She looks so good that she doesn''t bluff even if she carries bricks.


    Such a beautiful girl, if she followed herself into the car.


    The man thought of the beautiful ce and smiled at himself. Theughter was very obscene.


    But the next moment.


    "Ah ~"


    The man screamed,


    His hand had not touched the brick, let alone any inch of Gu qiaoyue''s skin. It was a scream and his head was broken and bleeding.


    "Ah ~"


    Another scream, the man had no resistance and fell down softly.


    Gu qiaoyue came to save people, not to fight.


    So while the man covered his head, a brick hit the back of his head andpletely knocked him unconscious.


    There''s only one man left. It''s much easier for him.


    Another man who had carried the boy to the car was shocked when he heard the scream, so he quickly turned around and looked at it.


    At this look, I just saw mypanion falling down with blood all over his head.


    His face darkened, he spit hard and said angrily:


    "Virtue, a woman can''t handle it!"


    As he spoke, he pulled out a steel pipe from the back seat of the car and looked at Gu qiaoyue with a cruel look in his eyes.


    He didn''t dare to take care of Qiao Yue.


    He still knows what hispanions are like. Although he has been amorous, he can''t even deal with a woman.


    But now mypanion has fallen.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    This woman has two sons.


    The man walked towards Gu qiaoyue without saying a word, and the steel pipe snapped in his hand.


    "You have a lot of courage. You dare to ruin our brother''s business."


    Now that his buddy has a crush on this chick, he doesn''t mind helping his buddy deal with the chick.


    How dare you break their business and see what you can do without giving some color.


    He is a tough character.


    Not at all because Gu qiaoyue is a delicate woman.


    As soon as he got close, a steel pipe hit Gu qiaoyue on the shoulder.


    The action is extremely fast and fierce.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t dare to be careless. She stared at his actions. When the steel pipe fell, she leaned sharply and avoided.


    She dared not stay. As soon as she raised her hand and moved the brick, she greeted the man directly on his head.


    When the man was hurt, he frowned fiercely, and his backhand was another steel pipe. At the same time, he scolded fiercely: "bitch, dare to beat me, I''ll kill you!"


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t have many skills in fighting, and he can be regarded as a quick eyed and quick witted man at most.


    It''s more about a ruthless.


    This time I moved the brick down with great force, but there was a w in my waist.


    A steel pipe hit her firmly on the side waist.


    The burning pain made Gu qiaoyue frown fiercely.


    At the same time, he was cruel and grabbed the steel pipe to be evacuated directly.


    "Bitch, let go!"


    The man covered his bleeding head with one hand and grabbed the steel pipe with the other hand.


    "You''re a bitch. Your whole family is a bitch!"


    Gu qiaoyue hated people to scold her family. She was cruel in her heart. While the man had only one hand to hold the steel pipe, Gu qiaoyue gave up moving bricks cleanly,


    He stared back and made a sudden effort to hold the steel pipe in his hand.


    With the weapon in hand, Gu qiaoyue was more unambiguous and beat the man fiercely.


    When Zhang housheng came over, he just saw Gu qiaoyue smashing a steel pipe at a man.


    Zhang housheng was startled and hurriedly ran over.


    "Qiao Yue, you are... What''s the matter?"


    Zhang housheng, a teaching teacher, was surprised when he saw such a scene.


    Gu qiaoyue is a girl, so tough


    "Uncle, just in time, you quickly go inside and find the boys in the car, and then find out if there are ropes in the car. These two people want to kidnap underage children. They may be human traffickers!"

 Chapter 152

    Gu qiaoyue asked Zhang housheng to find someone in the car, but he didn''t stop beating the man.


    Yes, it''s beating.


    A steel rod followed by a steel rod, crackling to greet the man.


    Men are crying now.


    He never thought that a woman should be so cruel and strong.


    He was merciless in beating people.


    She is more cruel than a man.


    He began to regret it.


    Why didn''t he take someone with him the first time.


    Why do you think of this woman.


    But he still shouted loudly.


    He tried to arouse the fear in Gu qiaoyue''s heart and let him go.


    "Do you know who I am? You dare to treat me like this. Be careful of me..."


    "I don''t care who you are. You''re not a good man anyway!"


    Gu qiaoyue stopped and hissed coldly.


    She was tired of ying, and she was very depressed. She didn''t understand how this man was so resistant to ying.


    The man before Ming Ming fainted when she went down with two bricks.


    Why hasn''t this man fainted after hitting several sticks?


    If she doesn''t faint, she should have no strength.


    What Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know is that she was a brick in the back of her head.


    The man was robbed of the steel rod and had no chance to escape.


    I''ve been holding my head like a turtle. Naturally, it''s not so easy to faint.


    The man was beaten by Gu qiaoyue.


    It also attracted a lot of people.


    At this time, it was the rush hour after school. Many children surrounded this way when they heard the news.


    Some came to pick up the children''s parents.


    Looking at the situation here is a burst of pointing.


    "Where did the girle from? She''s beautiful. Why is she so vicious? Look at the man who was beaten. Tut Tut, he''s covered with blood."


    "Yes, I don''t know how these two people offended her."


    "How can a beautiful girl grow such a cruel heart for a moment."


    ¡­¡­


    The children around were fine. They just looked curiously and didn''t talk much.


    But the adults'' chatterboxes opened.


    Not only said that Gu qiaoyue was vicious, but also taught her children.


    "Daughter, you can''t learn from that girl in the future. Girls should be good and clever, but you can''t beat people."


    "Son, you must polish your eyes in the future. Such a girl can''t y with her."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu qiaoyue held her waist and gasped. She just heard the voices of these people and turned her eyes.


    But she didn''t care. It''s human nature that people sympathize with the weak.


    It''s just that it''s really bad toment without making clear what happened.


    At the moment, Zhang housheng also helped the dizzy boy out.


    His face turned ck when he heard the discussion outside and shouted:


    "What are you talking about? These two people are human traffickers. They were just seen by my niece, or the child would have been abducted."


    Qiao Yue is the heart of their family. She has done good deeds and has been discussed like this. Zhang Hou is angry and wants to go up to find these people to argue.


    He dragged people out and put them on the ground.


    He took a hard look at those people who talked, and listened to Gu qiaoyue''s words and went to the car to find the rope.


    It may also be that these two people are people who oftenmit crimes. There is really a rope in the car.


    Took the rope and tied the man who had fainted.


    I''m going toe and tie the man who is being beaten by Gu qiaoyue.


    The man looked up fiercely and stared at Zhang housheng.


    "If you dare to touch me, I''ll kill you!"


    Zhang housheng took a step back and his heart almost jumped out.


    God, it''s terrible for this man to stare.


    When he and his niece first came to Daqing City, they got into trouble with these rascals, and both of them dared to kidnap children. They must not be ordinary rascals.


    How can such a person be provoked.


    Zhang houshengined.


    But everyone has beaten him. Even if he can''t afford it, he can only bite the bullet.


    Now I have to be d that my nephew''s daughter is very cruel and didn''t let people run away, otherwise these people will retaliate.


    Zhang housheng bit his teeth, regardless of the man''s fierce stare at himself, took the rope and tied it.


    Help Zhang housheng tie people up.


    Gu qiaoyue was relieved.


    "Uncle, you search these two people and take out all their things, especially to see if there are knives or something."


    Since these people are provoked on impulse, they must be sent to the Public Security Bureau.


    I really can''t. I have to find the third uncle of Si Moyan. I''d better find out so that both of them can''t get out in the future.


    Or it would be too much trouble to take revenge or something.


    Gu qiaoyue leaned on a steel pipe and gasped.


    I''m so tired.


    Beating people is also a technical job.


    Zhang housheng obediently searched himself and really felt a knife on the man''s waist.


    Zhang housheng''s face is a little white with a knife.


    At this time, the onlookers did not understand, and they were immediately embarrassed.


    The conversation soon changed again.


    They began to praise Gu qiaoyue and Zhang housheng.


    "Oh, this girl is amazing. She has acted bravely. Even the kidnappers have been subdued."


    "Awesome, awesome..."


    "Son, you should learn from this sister in the future. You are brave and have good skills."


    ¡­¡­


    All the praise was born, and some even pped spontaneously.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t care.


    She didn''t care if they scolded her.


    Praise her, she won''t care.


    Just said, "does anyone go to the public security bureau?"


    Immediately someone volunteered to go, while the rest continued to praise Gu qiaoyue and Zhang housheng.


    Just then.


    Suddenly, a voice came.


    "Ozawa... Ozawa... What''s the matter with you, Ozawa¡°


    It sounds familiar.


    Gu qiaoyue, panting on a steel pipe, looked up. He was really an acquaintance.


    "Madam?"


    Is it si Weihua''s wife?


    At the moment, she had rushed to Si Moze lying on the ground and looked at her son who fainted and cried sadly.


    Where can Gu qiaoyue not understand.


    Feeling that he did a good deed under the impulse of not thinking for the moment also saved the mayor''s son.


    Third uncle''s son?


    Gu qiaoyue sighed the wonder of luck in her heart, and felt that her impulse was really right.


    Or the mayor''s son will be tied up. It''s a big deal.


    Besides, this is Si Moyan''s cousin.


    "Madam, he''s fine. He should be dazed."


    Gu qiaoyue walked over andforted.


    This is close. When I look closely, I find that the little boy is really not generally good-looking.


    About seven or eight years old.


    Thick eyebrows and big eyes, red lips and white teeth.


    Even the skin is white and tender. At first nce, it looks like a little girl.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help thinking whether Si Moyan was like this when he was a child.


    It''s so beautiful that people can''t help but want to knead their face and hair.


    Mrs. Si was crying. When she heard the sound, she turned around and saw that it was Gu qiaoyue. Some didn''t respond:


    "Qiao Yue? Why are you here?"

 Chapter 153

    As Gu qiaoyue was about to speak, he heard the boy on the ground cry, and his eyshes blinked slightly.


    Mrs. Si noticed it at the first time.


    She immediately shouted excitedly:


    "Ozawa, Ozawa, are you awake? Ozawa..."


    Xu heard his mother''s voice and simoze opened his eyes.


    But because of the angle, Sima Ze first saw Gu qiaoyue,


    He was stunned. He just thought this sister was really beautiful.


    Further down, she saw the steel rod in her hand and immediately shrunk her neck.


    "Mom!"


    Mrs. Si quickly held her son in her arms and whisperedfort:


    "It''s okay, it''s okay... Ozawa is not afraid. His mother is here..."


    After all, Si Moze was young, dizzy and tied, and now he was so frightened.


    At the moment, hiding in Mrs. Si''s arms, all the fears and grievances intertwined to attack her heart, and she couldn''t help crying.


    "Mom... Wow..."


    "Ozawa doesn''t cry. His mother is here. His mother protects Ozawa. She''s not afraid, not afraid..."


    Gu qiaoyue is not used to such a scene.


    She touched her nose, turned around and looked hard at the two kidnappers.


    Kidnappers are the worst.


    Luckily I got there in time.


    Otherwise, if something happens to Si Moze, his wife will be sad, Si Weihua will be sad, and Si Moze will also be sad.


    Unfortunately, the two kidnappers can''t see Gu qiaoyue''s fierce eyes.


    Finally, the one who didn''t faint was also found by Zhang housheng. Just in case, he found the brick just thrown by Gu qiaoyue and gave it to the back of his head.


    So, Gu qiaoyue was tired and the man who hadn''t fainted all the time also fainted.


    Gu qiaoyue stood and stared at the two people fiercely. He only felt that his back hurt badly. He couldn''t make himself strong with a steel rod.


    Si Moze is really afraid of being cruel and has been crying.


    Mrs. Si also shed tears and wasforted by her heartache.


    When such a big event happens here, someone has gone to the nearest public security bureau to report the case.


    At this moment, the siren of the police car sounded from far to near.


    In front is a white police car, followed by two white three wheeled motorcycles used by the police. Naturally, it is also a police car.


    The police came and dispersed the crowd.


    Caught the two people who had been tied up by Zhang housheng.


    The policeman looked at one of them covered with blood and smoked hard at the corners of his mouth.


    Look at the steel pipe in Gu qiaoyue''s hand ande forward and say:


    "The two brave men not only saved people, but also caught the two kidnappers. It''s really powerful."


    "However, I still hope you can go to the public security bureau with us and take notes."


    Said the young policeman with a smile.


    He looked at Gu qiaoyue with some doubt.


    Are these two really the uniforms of the little girl in front of you?


    Why is it so unbelievable?


    Although she still has a steel pipe in her hand, there are still some blood stains on the steel pipe.


    Although the reporter said it was a girl who saved people.


    But


    It still makes people feel unreliable.


    The girl looked beautiful and soft.


    It doesn''t look like a man who can subdue two viins at once.


    Look at Zhang housheng on the side.


    The young policeman thought it should be the man''s uniform. The woman was angry. However, the reporter saw the stick and misunderstood it.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know what the young policeman thinks.


    She smiled faintly and nodded,


    "OK."


    She just acted bravely. Did she do anything wrong? There''s no problem taking notes.


    Gu qiaoyue''s smile was very good-looking, which made the young policeman more sure of his mind.


    The older policeman over there hase to Mrs. Si.


    He recognized Mrs. Si and Si Moyan at the first time.


    He never thought that these kidnappers were the young master of the mayor''s family. Fortunately, Gu qiaoyue and Zhang housheng acted bravely, otherwise it would be a big deal.


    The young master of the mayor''s house, is that easy to tie?


    Even so, it may not be that simple.


    Who has the courage to tie up the young master of the mayor''s house?


    "Mrs. Si, this matter is very important, and your son needs to cooperate with the investigation?"


    The older policeman is a small captain.


    He was also in a cold sweat at the moment.


    Secretly, I''m d to have Gu qiaoyue and Zhang housheng, who acted bravely. Otherwise, if this man is really kidnapped, something big will happen.


    The son of the mayor''s family is also a member of the capital secretary''s family. It''s no small matter.


    Mrs. Si is also a reasonable person.


    At this moment, I saw that my son was fine and the police arrived. I soon calmed down.


    She nodded, calmed down and said:


    "Then please captain Liang. It''s just that something like this happened. Ozawa inhaled unidentified objects and fainted. He was also frightened. He needs to go to the hospital first."


    The elder captain Liang nodded quickly:


    "No problem. Of course, go to the hospital first."


    Mrs. Si added:


    "And Miss Gu acted bravely and saved my son. She also hurt her waist and needs to go to the hospital for treatment."


    Although she had been looking after her son, she also noticed that Gu qiaoyue seemed to have afortable waist.


    She has been propped up on a steel rod.


    Captain Liang nodded again:


    "Yes, yes, I''ll ask someone to take you to the hospital first and take notes in the hospitalter. Madam, do you think this is OK¡°


    "Then please captain Liang." Mrs. Si said politely.


    Gu qiaoyue''s waist really hurts now.


    She could clearly feel that the flesh on her waist was obviously swollen, and her back ribs might be hurt. It hurt badly.


    Or she wouldn''t have been on crutches all the time.


    The young policeman nced at Gu qiaoyue again, and his eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue''s waist.


    Seeing her leaning on crutches, her waist seemed afraid to bear force.


    My heart is a burst of remorse.


    The beautiful courageous girl was hurt, but he didn''t find it. He always suspected that the girl didn''t save the person.


    She didn''t save the people. She didn''t deal with the two kidnappers. How could she get hurt?


    The young policeman may be too young. His thoughts arepletely reflected in his face. Gu qiaoyue is a little strange for the pain and self me in his eyes.


    "Police uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Gu qiaoyue asked with a frown.


    They didn''t know each other for the first time.


    The policeman behaved strangely.


    Love her?


    me yourself?


    Because they weren''t the ones who saved smerzer?


    "You, does it hurt?"


    The young policeman hesitated for a moment, but still asked. His face was a little red.


    He added:


    "I''m only twenty-one."


    The implication is that uncle is not appropriate.


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows and smiled:


    "21 is also the police uncle. The police uncle serves people. What''s his name instead of uncle?"


    No wonder she''s so cute. She''s only 21.


    The young policeman blushed suspiciously again.


    He pursed his lips and stopped talking. Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s eyes, he was still distressed, but he was more annoyed.


    This time he should be annoyed at what he called him.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and thought, this is really a lovely police uncle.

 Chapter 154

    Si Moze was a child after all. He was frightened and gradually calmed down after crying in his mother''s arms.


    Instead, Gu qiaoyue''s injury was heavier.


    Mrs. Si and Zhang housheng helped Gu qiaoyue get on the police car, but she was a little embarrassed.


    "Madam, I just got a stick. It''s nothing."


    "You child, you are Moyan''s girlfriend. Taking care of you is what I should do as a third aunt. Besides, you saved Ozawa."


    Mrs. Si said gently.


    He also said to Si mose, "Ozawa, this is sister Qiao Yue, your brother''s girlfriend."


    "Hello, sister-inw. Thank you for saving me."


    Simoze''s voice is still very young, and the voice is clear and crisp. It''s very nice to hear.


    Her sister-inw made Gu qiaoyue a little ufortable.


    But I didn''t say anything.


    Perhaps it is the reason why Gu qiaoyue saved Si Moze, which makes Si Moze like Gu qiaoyue very much.


    After getting on the bus, you have to sit next to Gu qiaoyue.


    The police car was so big that Zhang housheng had to go to the white motorcycle behind him.


    He''s still a little dizzy by now.


    My niece acted bravely and stopped talking when she beat people with a steel pipe. The person who can be saved is the young master of the mayor''s house?


    And my niece seems to know Mrs. si very well?


    What Mrs. Si said just now is that her niece is Si Moyan''s girlfriend?


    Does Mrs. Si know Si Moyan?


    When the mayor opened his mouth, he called his niece and sister-inw?


    Are they Si Moyan''s rtives?


    Fate?


    Although Gu qiaoyue said he knew the mayor of Daqing before, he didn''t expect this rtionship.


    Does that mean that Si Moyan''s family already knows Qiao Yue.


    And no objection?


    Approved?


    Thinking of this, Zhang housheng couldn''t help but rejoice.


    Then he began to worry about Gu qiaoyue''s waist injury and wondered whether the two kidnappers had any aplices and whether they would retaliate against them.


    The elder captain Liang divided the police into two parts.


    Some people escorted the two kidnappers back to the Public Security Bureau.


    Some people sent Mrs. Si and Gu qiaoyue to the hospital.


    The results of smerzer''s examination came out soon.


    An ordinary overpowering drug has no side effects. Drink more water and have a rest.


    Gu qiaoyue is a little serious.


    After taking the film, the left lumbar muscle was damaged and the posterior lumbar bone was slightly damaged.


    The doctor suggested hospitalization and said that because the injury was lumbar bone, there would be problems in the waist if it could not be maintained well.


    A hundred days.


    Not to mention a low back injury.


    As soon as Si Moze heard that Gu qiaoyue''s waist bone was hurt and had to be hospitalized, he cried again.


    "Sister, Wuwuwuwu... Sister... Sorry, it''s all to save me..."


    "Sister, if you can''t move in the future, if brother Moyan doesn''t want you, I''ll marry you..."


    "Sister, you are injured for me. I am a man. I am responsible for you..."


    Smerzer cried.


    Gu qiaoyue smoked from the corners of her mouth and eyes.


    Mrs. Si also twitched at the corners of her mouth. Looking at her son, she didn''t know what to say.


    Gu qiaoyue stretched out her hand silently and grabbed simaze to her.


    He seemed to pinch his face and said:


    "Boy, you dare curse me. Be careful I beat you."


    Smerzer cried louder:


    "Sobbing... Sister, I''m not cursing you. You''ve hurt your waist. If you can''t move, my brother dislikes you, what will you do..."


    This time, not only did Gu qiaoyue''s mouth twitch, but even Zhang housheng on the side twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Mrs. Si quickly grabbed Mr. Si Moze and said:


    "Ozawa, your sister Yue is injured and will be fine in a few days. Your sister Yue is such a good person. Brother Moyan won''t want your sister Yue."


    The child, what are you talking about.


    Besides, how old is he? He is married and responsible. He doesn''t know who he learned from.


    "Really?"


    Si Moze stopped crying, blinked his big eyes, looked at Mrs. Si, and looked after Qiao Yue and Zhang housheng.


    "Brother Moyan really doesn''t want sister Yue?"


    "Really."


    Mrs. Si, Gu qiaoyue and Zhang housheng nodded at the same time.


    "Then I don''t have to marry my sister? Great."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All three looked at smerzer speechless.


    Zhang housheng was ashamed and hurriedly said, "Qiao Yue, your uncle will buy you dinner before you eat." then he hurried away.


    The boy, if it weren''t for the young master of the mayor''s house, he would have to beat him.


    What did you say? This is!


    Although it''s kind, it doesn''t sound right.


    It''s like no one wants his niece.


    Mrs. Si is full of ck lines and wants to get the boy back. She''s embarrassed here.


    But Gu qiaoyue has no one here. She has to look after Gu qiaoyue here.


    Therefore, Mrs. Si and Gu qiaoyue ignored Si Moze.


    Si Moze is just eight years old this year. He is in the first grade. He is the only child in the family and the youngest of the whole Si family''s grandchildren.


    Spoiled, naturally spoiled.


    Smart is very smart, but very naughty, not like the children of poor families in this era. They have eyes at a young age.


    He didn''t look at him and didn''t find that his mother and Gu qiaoyue suddenly ignored him.


    He said to himself:


    "Sister Yue is very good-looking, but she is too old. My future daughter-inw is younger than me. I am a man. I have to take care of her. I can''t let my daughter-inw take care of me."


    "s, I hope brother Moyan doesn''t dislike sister Yue. Sister Yue is actually very good. I like it very much, but I can''t be a daughter-inw."


    "Poof ~"


    Gu qiaoyue endured very hard and couldn''t help it atst.


    The smile made Mrs. Si blush even more.


    What can the child do if he doesn''t lose face?


    When I was at home, I found him out of tune.


    But it was at home after all.


    It''s still so out of tune outside. I really can''t hang my face.


    "Smerzer!" Mrs. smerzer said.


    Smerzer stuck out his tongue, but he stopped talking.


    He knew that his mother didn''t like talking about his daughter-inw.


    If I said it at home, I would be spanked. Today, I couldn''t help it.


    Gu qiaoyue only thought Si Moze was too cute. She pulled him to rub his hair and said with a smile:


    "My sister won''t let you be responsible. My sister''s waist is just injured. It''ll be fine in two days. Ozawa can still find the girl he likes, spoil her and love her."


    "Like my brother doting on my sister?"


    Simoze''s school looked up at Qiao Yue naively.


    Gu qiaoyue''s mouth began to smoke again.


    Didn''t you say that children in this age are very simple and simple? Why didn''t she meet like this.


    "Have you seen your brother and sister?"


    Gu qiaoyue endured convulsions and asked.


    Smerzer shook his head and said with some regret:


    "No, I haven''t seen brother Moyan with your sister. I saw my sister for the first time today, but my sister is so beautiful. Brother Moyan must spoil my sister."


    #####It''s over at ten o''clock today. Good night, everyone

 Chapter 155

    Mrs. Si can''t see it anymore.


    There was nothing she could do about her son. She decided to be blind.


    I went out to pay for Gu qiaoyue''s hospitalization formalities.


    Simaze apanied Gu qiaoyue.


    Not for a while.


    Zhang housheng bought rice and came back.


    Mrs. Si also went through the formalities and came back, followed by Si Weihua.


    "Uncle Si."


    Gu qiaoyue said hello with a smile.


    Si Weihua rushed forward and said:


    "Lie down quickly. Your waist is hurt. Don''t move."


    When he came over just now, he met thedy who had gone through the formalities. He had understood Gu qiaoyue''s injury and was more and more grateful to her.


    He knew in his heart that the man who tied Ozawa this time was going for him.


    If it weren''t for Qiao Yue.


    The consequences are really unimaginable.


    Si Weihua was concerned about Gu qiaoyue''s injury and said seriously.


    "Qiao Yue, thank you so much this time. If it weren''t for you, Ozawa would really have been kidnapped."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    "Uncle Si, you''re wee."


    She really didn''t know that the kidnapped man was Si Weihua''s son.


    But it''s also fate.


    "I wanted to visit uncle Si''s house these two days, but I met in advance."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    After all, Si Weihua is the mayor. After talking to Gu qiaoyue for a while, he told her to recover well, so he went to work.


    It''s a big deal if someone ties the mayor''s son.


    I don''t know whether those people really went for him or just by chance.


    But in any case, we should make it clear as soon as possible.


    When Si Weihua left, he told Gu qiaoyue that he had informed Si Moyan. It is estimated that Si Moyan wille tomorrow.


    Simozer is still young and frightened during the day.


    Later, although it was better, it soon became depressed.


    After captain Liang brought someone to take notes, Si Moze fell asleep on the nursing bed.


    Mrs. Si had to take him back to rest and said she woulde back to see Qiao Yue tomorrow morning.


    Before leaving, he hired a nurse for Gu qiaoyue.


    She wants to take care of Gu qiaoyue herself.


    But there was no nanny at home.


    She takes care of everything inside and outside. She doesn''t trust her son to stay at home alone.


    All the people left, leaving Gu qiaoyue and Zhang housheng.


    Zhang housheng was frightened and surprised this day. Seeing that everyone was gone, he couldn''t help it anymore.


    "Qiao Yue, you are too bold!"


    Zhang housheng bluffed and stared at Gu qiaoyue.


    His niece is really... Brave. He doesn''t know what to say.


    That''s a kidnapper. He rushed up like this.


    If anything happens, how can he tell his sister.


    "Uncle, I''m fine."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Hearing what he said, Zhang housheng was even more angry.


    "Nothing? It''s toote! How can you, a girl, chase the kidnappers? Those kidnappers have knives in their hands!"


    He saw it with his own eyes.


    God knows how scared he was when he found the knife from the kidnapper.


    If they move the knife, now Qiao Yue may not have a waist injury, but


    "Qiao Yue, you can''t do this next time. It''s too dangerous."


    Zhang housheng said earnestly.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. Next time I''ll find out if they have a knife in action."


    Gu qiaoyue seriously promised.


    Zhang housheng stared at her speechless and sighed.


    "Qiao Yue, uncle knows that you have a good heart and can''t see injustice, but we should also pay attention to the way.


    We can call the police or shout people. There''s no need to rush up by ourselves. It''s okay. In case you are seriously injured, how can I exin to your mother and your grandmother... "


    Zhang housheng is a teacher, and his ideology is absolutely in ce.


    He won''t ask Gu qiaoyue to mind her own business in the future because she is his niece.


    Just teach her what to do in the future.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded repeatedly.


    That''s how teachers teach their students, isn''t it?


    However, sometimes, it''s really toote.


    It''s just that Gu qiaoyue won''t say that.


    Her uncle was worried about her. Her heart was very warm. Just write it down silently.


    "Uncle, when we go back, can we not give it to my mother and grandma?"


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Zhang housheng red at Gu qiaoyue angrily:


    "Now you know someone at home is worried about you?"


    But he finally nodded and agreed: "don''t worry, I won''t say."


    He doesn''t want his sister and mother to worry.


    "I knew my uncle was kind to me."


    .


    After all, fighting is a physical waste. After dinner, the nurse came to change the medicine, and Gu qiaoyue fell asleep.


    Zhang housheng is in the apanying hospital bed on the side.


    There are also special nursing workers on duty who wille and have a look every other hour.


    Or if Gu qiaoyue needs anything, he can ring the nurse''s bell.


    Midnight.


    Confused, Gu qiaoyue felt that there seemed to be more people in the ward.


    She thought it was the nurse who came in, but she didn''t care. She said vaguely:


    "Sister nurse, help me to the bathroom."


    Gu qiaoyue lives in a single room ward. The conditions are good. The bathroom is in the ward.


    But Zhang housheng is a man after all, and it is inconvenient to take care of Gu qiaoyue.


    So when Mrs. Si left, she hired a female nurse for Gu qiaoyue to prevent Gu qiaoyue from getting rid of her half night.


    He was too tired to sleep. Gu qiaoyue couldn''t open his eyes.


    Let the nurse pick her up and move into the bathroom.


    Confused, she felt that the nurse was strong. She seemed to be quite tall, with thick arms and strong wrists.


    Too sleepy.


    Gu qiaoyue was confused in her head. Some didn''t understand and didn''t want to think about it.


    She feels safe anyway.


    There are uncles sleeping nearby. There will be no one except the nurse.


    And this person''s breath is quite familiar.


    Walked two steps into the bathroom.


    Gu qiaoyue finally opened her eyes vaguely.


    Although she is a woman, she will be embarrassed to let a woman watch her go to the bathroom.


    So he said:


    "Hang the bottle and wait outside. I can do it myself."


    The "nurse" didn''t speak. He hung the bottle silently, and then looked at Gu qiaoyue for a while. It seemed that he was wondering whether she could do it or not.


    Gu qiaoyue was really anxious. Seeing that she still didn''t leave, she untied her clothes and said:


    "I can do it. Hurry out."


    Gu qiaoyue, half dozed and staring, didn''t see it. The ''nurse'' behind him suddenly turned red and hurried out, closed the door and went out.


    After afortable solution, Gu qiaoyue was finally sober.


    "All right."


    She called the nurse in to carry the bottle.


    When the door opened, Gu qiaoyue just finished her clothes and raised her head.


    As soon as I see the person in front of me.


    Gu qiaoyue gave a surprised "ah ~".


    Looking at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him, Gu qiaoyue''s face turned red. The whole person wanted to find a seam to drill down.

 Chapter 156

    After that quick scream, Gu qiaoyue blushed when he saw the person in front of him.


    What do you want to say? I think of Zhang housheng in the room.


    He quickly controlled himself and withdrew his voice.


    So it didn''t cause much noise.


    Zhang housheng didn''t wake up.


    The real nurse didn''te either.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked at each other and were relieved at the same time.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face was hot and ashamed.


    Si Moyan''s face was also hot and ashamed.


    Gu qiaoyue fell asleep and thought she was a nurse. She didn''t care.


    Si Moyan was worried about Gu qiaoyue''s ability. He didn''t expect to see that scene. Just now he was standing outside and listening to the voice inside. He had blushed and his heart beat for a while.


    He really saw Qiao Yue, so


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan half ring, angry.


    "Why don''t you say it!"


    At the same time, sort out the scene in your mind.


    Did he see anything just now?


    It''s really


    At that time


    That kind of ce


    Is it more humiliating than this?!


    It seems that... Before he went out just now, he took off in a hurry... Squatted down... The door closed.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face reddened, like fire.


    "You said you were going to the bathroom."


    Si Moyan exined with a red face. He didn''t think so much, and then


    He really didn''t.


    Although there are some careful thoughts about dark rubbing, but


    He is very restrained.


    "I didn''t see anything. Don''t be angry." Si Moyan said again.


    Although I saw the white inside, white thighs, and


    No, he still didn''t see or hear anything.


    Including the sound of running water.


    Gu qiaoyue blushed and stared at Si Moyan.


    What a shame.


    She took a deep breath, another deep breath


    Well, I''m not angry.


    Originally, she was confused. A big man was regarded as a nurse.


    Fortunately, it was Si Moyan who came, otherwise


    Gu qiaoyue felt that her vignce was too bad.


    "Help me with the bottle. My back hurts and I can''t stand."


    Gu qiaoyue herself didn''t find that her voice had some coquettish charm.


    In fact, there are painkillers in the hanging water. It doesn''t hurt so much.


    "Oh, oh..."


    Si Moyan''s reaction was also much slower than usual.


    As long as they were two in the bathroom, Si Moyan''s face turned red again.


    Hurriedly took the bottle, held it high, and went to help Gu qiaoyue.


    "Your back hurts. Let me hold you."


    Si Moyan suddenly said.


    After that, he picked her up without waiting for Gu qiaoyue to speak.


    It''s toote for Gu qiaoyue to object.


    Sima Yan has great strength. He holds a hanging bottle rod in one hand and a princess in the other.


    It''s safe.


    "I can go myself."


    Gu qiaoyue''s voice is very small, some have no confidence, some shy.


    Si Moyan did not speak.


    It was impulsive and distressing to hold her, but it didn''t seem right to hold her.


    My uncle was lying on the nursing bed. As soon as he opened his eyes, he could see what they were like at the moment.


    Moreover, the heart is plopping, especially powerful.


    It''s like jumping out.


    He had reached the bedside, but he didn''t want to let her down.


    "Well, the doctor said to rest."


    He hasn''t been put in bed for a long time, Gu qiaoyue reminded.


    Her voice was very low and her face was very red. She was buried in Si Moyan''s arms.


    What a big man, but also held by the princess.


    "Yes."


    Si Moyan responded and put down the hanging rod of the bottle first.


    Then


    No, then.


    He stood still.


    Gu qiaoyue is still in his arms.


    He really doesn''t want to let go.


    "Si Moyan, low back pain."


    Gu qiaoyue wants to remind him that holding him like this is actually notfortable in bed.


    In fact, the waist doesn''t hurt.


    "It won''t hurt if I hold it."


    Si Moyan opened his palm, dragged her back waist, stood still, but held it more stably and tried to make her waist t.


    "You are light."


    It''s really light. It''s not tired to hold it.


    what''s more.


    I don''t want to put it down.


    He never knew that someone in his arms would be sofortable.


    The heart is full, very soft, very soft, as if covered by her soft hand.


    Gu qiaoyue was speechless.


    She stared and looked up at Si Moyan, covered with ck lines.


    The big hand holding the back of the waist extends from below.


    If you look at it from another angle, she''s lying on his arm, her ass on his forearm, and her back waist on his big hand.


    It''s like riding on your arm.


    That position is embarrassing.


    "Si Moyan, if you don''t let me down again, I''ll shout!"


    This guy, push an inch!


    Not even the forearm. How can anything sit in such a sensitive part.


    And this posture is really embarrassing.


    "No... you''re light!"


    Si Moyan still refused to give up and argued for his soft heart.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face became darker and more ashamed.


    This is not a light problem at all, okay.


    Gu qiaoyue felt that he was deliberately confusing concepts.


    This is not the cold Si Moyan he used to know.


    Absolutely not.


    "Si Moyan!"


    Gu qiaoyue gnashed her teeth.


    Sima Yan slowly groaned and said with a heavy voice:


    "Qiao Yue, you know what? I was almost scared to death when I heard the news of your ident. I drove over all night. It was dark on the road. I had only one car..."


    "Qiao Yue, my heart almost stopped beating at that time. I just hate why I wasn''t with you at that time..."


    Sima Yan said, sitting down by the bed and still holding her.


    But the posture is still stable.


    It''s not much different from lying in bed.


    Although he wanted to hold her, he would not ignore her injury.


    "Qiao Yue, let me be by your side next time."


    Si Moyan said hoarsely.


    This time, he didn''t know that Gu qiaoyue came to Daqing city.


    Until he went to Xiangyue snack at noon, he didn''t know that Gu qiaoyue was not in and he was going to Daqing city.


    At that time, his heart was empty.


    In my mind, I think Gu qiaoyue is unfamiliar in Daqing City


    Will she be ufortable in the bus


    Have you found a ce to live? Will the lock of the ce to live be the same asst time? It can be opened easily


    If you care about a person, you will miss her all the time.


    Do you think she''s full? Are you warm?


    Thirsty? Are you hungry?


    Si Moyan was going to Daqing this afternoon, but his work was temporarily dyed. In the evening, he received a call from his third uncle.


    When he knew that Gu qiaoyue was injured, his heart was lifted up, and his eyes were red.


    Hung up the phone and hurried over without taking care of anything.


    The speed of driving along the way is more than twice as fast as usual.


    Fortunately, there are not many cars now. Otherwise, ording to his driving speed, the probability of ident is more than half.


    "Qiao Yue, I''d rather get hurt for you than worry about you. Qiao Yue, let me be with you all the time."


    Si Moyan''s love words are really beautiful.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know how others will feel, but she just feels very beautiful.


    It sounds good. I have to listen.

 Chapter 157

    "You say it again, I want to listen." Gu qiaoyue suddenly said.


    Si Moyan understood his stupid words.


    He smiled, looked at Gu qiaoyue''s smiling eyes and said gently:


    "Qiao Yue, I won''t go back. I''ll apany you here in Daqing."


    "OK." Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded.


    After a pause, Gu qiaoyue said again:


    "You stay here with me and let my uncle go back. You have to tell them at home, or they should worry when they see that I didn''t go back."


    "I have to go to school and ask for leave. I''ll leave it to my uncle."


    "OK." Si Moyan smiled.


    He likes to apany her, especially when she is injured, he should apany her.


    Just... The person who hurt her


    Sima Yan''s face became cold.


    In an instant, he smiled again, touched Gu qiaoyue''s hand and frowned slightly.


    Although she wanted to hold it again, her hands were a little cold.


    Gently put Gu qiaoyue on the bed and cover her with a quilt.


    Then she rubbed her hands and covered them on the back of her hands hanging water.


    "Is it cold?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head:


    "It''s not cold now."


    It''s not cold in October, but he cares about it. Even hanging water will make the needle mouth cold, and he can take care of it carefully. I feel very good.


    Zhang housheng woke up.


    But he regretted waking up.


    When he woke up, Si Moyan was sitting on the bed with Gu qiaoyue in his arms, saying those love words.


    At that time, he wanted to stay awake.


    Do you want to make a noise?


    After struggling for two seconds, Zhang housheng closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    Although I can''t sleep.


    "Are you sleepy?" Gu qiaoyue asked.


    Si Moyan shook his head: "I''m not sleepy when I see you."


    "Are you hungry?" Gu qiaoyue asked again.


    He''s been here since he got the call. He shouldn''t have eaten yet.


    Si Moyan shook his head, but there was a "coo" sound in his stomach. He smiled and nodded:


    "A little."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned, "what about that? It''s midnight now. You shouldn''t be able to buy food. Why don''t you go to the nurse station and ask?"


    "Forget it."


    Si Moyan smiled and finally saw her. Now he just wanted to apany her and didn''t want to leave for a moment.


    "I''ll go!"


    The person who always thought he was asleep suddenly made a noise, and there was no drowsiness in his voice.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked at Zhang housheng at the same time.


    He saw him get up quickly, put on his shoes and went out.


    The ward really can''t stay. The young man is tired of it. It''s OK for him to be an uncle to fall asleep. It''s too ufortable not to fall asleep.


    Zhang housheng went out.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked at each other.


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows: when did he wake up?


    Si Moyan shook his head: I don''t know.


    Since entering the ward, all his thoughts are on Qiao Yue. Where can he notice others.


    As soon as Zhang housheng went out, he didn''te back for half a day.


    Si Moyan was hungry, and Gu qiaoyue was tired and fell asleep again.


    When Zhang housheng came back, Si Moyan had fallen asleep beside Gu qiaoyue''s bed, and his hand was still covered on the back of Gu qiaoyue''s hand.


    Zhang housheng came back empty handed.


    His eyes fell on the folded hands on the bed and sighed. Instead of lying on the nursing bed, he went out and sat on the corridor chair outside.


    The hospital night was quiet.


    It''s a little weird quiet.


    The lights in the corridor are half off and a little dim.


    When the night patrol nurse saw a man sitting in the corridor, she was startled and almost screamed. The first thing she thought of was those bad things.


    Seeing that it was a living man, he patted his heart and woke up Zhang housheng.


    "Sir, are you an escort? It''s cold at night. You''d better go inside."


    The corridor was empty. He sat here alone and suddenly saw it. It was really frightening.


    Zhang housheng woke up and nodded vaguely: "I''ll get some air outside and go inter."


    The nurse left with lingering fear.


    Zhang housheng never went in.


    It''s always ufortable to sleep in a chair.


    When it was slightly bright, Zhang housheng woke up.


    Knowing that Si Moyan was guarding inside, Zhang housheng didn''t go in either. He rubbed his eyes and went to buy breakfast.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t see Zhang housheng when she woke up. She frowned and said:


    "Uncle didn''te backst night?"


    Si Moyan shook his head and said, "uncle went out to buy breakfast this morning. He should be back soon."


    Yes, Zhang housheng came backst night. He knew it.


    But he pretended not to know.


    Gu qiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Zhang housheng didn''te back all night, she would really worry.


    After all, there was the kidnapper. Who knows if those people have aplices to retaliate.


    Zhang housheng came back soon this time.


    When I came back, I finally brought back breakfast.


    "Since there is a general manager here, I''ll go back to deal with my work tomorrow and take a leave from school¡°


    Zhang housheng heard what Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan saidst night and knew what they meant. At the moment, he just put forward it.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t say anything, nodded and agreed.


    Last night, Zhang housheng suddenly made a noise. He thought he should have heard them.


    "You child, what do the whole family Thank you for? You can keep it. My uncle went back to deal with things and came over in two days."


    Zhang housheng said angrily and said to Si Moyan:


    "Mr. Si, please take care of Qiao Yue these days."


    He didn''t know whether it was right to do so, but seeing Si Moyan''s meaning, he obviously nned to stay here.


    And my niece wants him to be there.


    If he stays here, he will be embarrassed by the way these two people are like you and me.


    Zhang housheng left after breakfast.


    Mrs. Si and Mr. Si Moze came to see Qiao Yue with the bone soup they had been cooking all night.


    Seeing Si Moyan here early in the morning, they were surprised.


    "Mo Yan, why did youe so early?"


    Mrs. Si thought that even if Si Moyan started early in the morning, it would be 90 o''clock when he arrived.


    But it was only more than seven in the morning, and he arrived.


    And it looks like it''s been a while.


    "Three aunts."


    Si Moyan said hello lightly.


    Another indifferent look at smerzer.


    At this nce, Si mose was afraid and hid directly behind Mrs. Si.


    Si Moyan took back his eyes with a indifferent look.


    He is angry that Si Moze has implicated Qiao Yue, but his reason is still there. He knows it. No wonder Si Moze.


    "Good morning, aunt."


    Gu qiaoyue greeted with a smile and quietly squeezed Si Moyan''s hand.


    She could feel that Si Moyan''s look had faded since Mrs. Si and Si Moze came in.


    Si Moyan was not like this to Si Weihua and his wife before.


    This time suddenly, needless to say, it was also for his own injury.


    She doesn''t want that.


    Sima Yan knew Gu qiaoyue just as Gu qiaoyue knew him.


    Naturally, he knew what Gu qiaoyue meant. His face softened a little, but he didn''t greet Mrs. Si and simaze again.

 Chapter 158

    "I cooked meat porridge in the morning. You all have some."


    Mrs. Si put the breakfast on the table, sat in front of the bed, looked at Gu qiaoyue and asked with concern:


    "Qiao Yue, is it still painful? Is there anything ufortable?"


    Simoze followed Mrs. Si.


    Compared with yesterday, today he is as quiet as a mouse seeing a cat.


    That made Gu qiaoyue just want tough.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore. In fact, it doesn''t matter." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    "I''ll get you what you want to eat. Moyan knows. I''m good at it."


    Mrs. Si said, and Si Moze nodded after him, carefully saying:


    "Yes, my mother''s craft is very good. Let my mother do what sister Yue wants to eat."


    At the same time, he looked at Si Moyan from time to time, as if he was afraid of his refutation.


    Si Moyan did not refute, but thought carefully and said:


    "The three aunts will cook some pigeon soup."


    Qiao Yue hurt her waist bone. It''s best for strong bones to drink pigeon soup.


    "OK, I''ll go to the market to buy pigeons when I get back. Qiao Yue has what everyone wants to eat." Mrs. Si nodded and wrote down.


    Concerned about Gu qiaoyue, he watched Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan drink a bowl of porridge, and then casually exined it for Si Weihua:


    "Your uncle is busy with work and specially told me to take good care of you. Joe Yue, if you have anything to do, just tell me directly. Don''t be polite."


    .


    When Zhang housheng came home, he only said that Gu qiaoyue had something to do in Daqing City, but he didn''t say anything specific. Then he said he was going to resign.


    When his family asked about Daqing, Zhang housheng said it one by one.


    "After all, it''s the city. It''s much more prosperous than the county. The shop Qiao Yue bought is on Ningwu street. It''s a new street. It''s very clean and tidy. Qiao Yue said it''s a rich street. BB machines and electronic watches are emerging high-end products, so they should be opened on the rich street. In this way, the market will be very good."


    "But it''s not suitable for the family''s snacks to be spread out in the rich street. It''s too quiet and the flow of people is small. Qiao Yue is looking for a shop there. Let mee back and resign first and ask her for a few days off by the way."


    Zhang housheng said what he had thought on the road.


    For Gu qiaoyue''s leave, the family didn''t agree at first.


    But Gu qiaoyue was smart. Although she asked for leave, her homework didn''t fall behind, and her family was relieved.


    But when Gu qiaoyue found a shop there, Wu Honglian quit first.


    "You child, how can you keep Qiao Yue''s child looking for a shop over there? Your resignation is so important. It''s more important than Qiao Yue''s school?"


    I thought he was a reliable man, but he did such unreliable things.


    Qiao Yue is a girl. Even if she is smart, it''s too unsafe to be alone in Daqing.


    And when he left, he told him to have more snacks and get it ready early, so that Qiao Yue coulde back to school.


    But he left Qiao Yue there to look for a shop. He came back by himself.


    Wu Honglian was so angry that she wanted to pat the sole of her shoe on his head to wake him up.


    I''ve never seen such an uncle.


    Zhang Jingqi also looked at Zhang housheng with a ck face and immediately shouted:


    "Hurry to change Qiao Yue back for me. It''s not urgent for you to quit your job!"


    Even he cunfang looked disapprovingly at Zhang housheng.


    "What you have done today is too unreliable. Thank you for being an uncle."


    Zhang housheng didn''t say a word right. Before he could say the rest, he was wronged by the family. He muttered that I couldn''t help it if Qiao Yue couldn''te back.


    But somehow I held it back and didn''t say it.


    Zhang Peipei knew his daughter and knew that Gu qiaoyue had an idea. It was estimated that Zhang housheng couldn''t persuade him, so he asked on the side:


    "Is it the past that Mo Yan spent his life?"


    Zhang Peipei, his younger brother, knows that he loves his two children most.


    If it weren''t for Qiao Yue''s insistence, my brother wouldn''t have let Qiao Yue go there alone.


    Besides, it has been noon since yesterday afternoon. Si Moyan hasn''te yet.


    In the past, Si Moyan would havee.


    Since he was with Gu qiaoyue, he basically has to report every day.


    Zhang housheng finally found someone who understood him. He looked at his sister gratefully, nodded and said:


    "En en, if Mo Yan hadn''t been there guarding Qiao Yue, I wouldn''t dare toe back."


    Qiao Yue is hospitalized. If Si Moyan were not here, he wouldn''t dare to go away no matter how big things are.


    Zhang Peipei thinks Zhang housheng''s words are wrong.


    What is guarding?


    In the past, the two children worked together, but they didn''t keep this saying.


    Even Wu Honglian frowned and asked:


    "Mo Yan guards Qiao Yue and you cane back. Aren''t you afraid of Qiao Yue''s ident?"


    "How can I? Qiao Yue is lying in the hospital¡°


    Zhang housheng suddenly shut up, but it was still toote.


    Zhang Peipei''s face turned white for a moment.


    "Qiao Yue lies in the hospital?!"


    Wu Honglian also stumbled and suddenly grabbed Zhang housheng''s skirt:


    "Housheng, said yue''er was lying in the hospital? What happened to her?"


    Zhang housheng knew he was wrong and smiled bitterly. He wanted to hit himself in the mouth.


    "Qiao Yue is fine, just..."


    Zhang housheng had to tell the story of yesterday,


    The focus was on saving the mayor''s son. A little mention was made of Gu qiaoyue''s stick.


    But even so, the focus of the family is still on Gu qiaoyue''s stick.


    What mayor''s son, can have his own Joe month important?


    "It''s all right. How can we be all right after being hospitalized... Close the door. We''re closed today. Let''s go to Daqing to see Qiao Yue."


    Wu Honglian said anxiously and asked he cunfang to close the door.


    "Qiao Yue is really fine. If anything, I cane back."


    Zhang housheng looked at his mother''s vigorous and resolute way to see Qiao Yue, and said with a bitter smile.


    When she came back, Qiao Yue told her not to tell her family.


    But he''s good.


    Less than five minutes back.


    Shake everything clean.


    If the familyes to Daqing, Qiao Yue can''t me himself.


    I knew it was like this. I''d rather stay in the hospital thane back. What''s this called.


    Seeing that Zhang housheng dared to stop herself, Wu Honglian stared and said in a cruel voice:


    "I went out with my granddaughter and took her to the hospital to lie down. I haven''t settled with you yet. Get out of the way!"


    "Mom, Qiao Yue is really fine. You''re so old. It''s hard to sit on that bus. Don''t go."


    Zhang housheng smiled bitterly.


    What''s all this called? Why did you leak it.


    Well, I''ll go. Joe Yue has to me himself.


    If you don''t go, the whole family has to me themselves.

 Chapter 159

    Zhang Peipei was also worried, but looking at Zhang housheng, she calmed down now.


    He also stopped Wu Honglian and said:


    "Mom, don''t go with my father. You and my father are old. It''s really difficult to travel by car."


    "What''s more, he''s right. If Qiao Yue really has something to do, he won''te back by himself. In my opinion, it must be all right. It''s really not good. Let''s go and have a look with my brother-inw and sister-inw."


    He cunfang hurriedly said:


    "Mom, the third sister is right. Let me go with the third sister. You can help look after Xiao Shuo at home."


    He cunfang is also worried about Gu qiaoyue, but if the two old people at home also go, it will be bumpy along the way.


    If one or two thousand old bumps get sick, it will be in trouble.


    Under the persuasion of Zhang Peipei and he cunfang, Wu Honglian finally let go.


    The old couple look after Zhang Shuo at home.


    Zhang housheng took Zhang Peipei and he cunfang to Daqing city.


    The old couple are still very worried at home. When they close the store, they always feel their hearts beating badly.


    "Ouch, old man, my heart is beating hard. You say Qiao Yue will be fine."


    Wu Honglian sat in a chair and covered her heart. She just felt that her heart had been aching after hearing the news that Gu qiaoyue was hospitalized.


    I''m just looking forward to a lucky girl like yue''er, but don''t have anything to do.


    Zhang Jingqi looked at her with a ck face, Pooh, and said:


    "What nonsense? The moon girl is a lucky star. What can I do?"


    "Don''t think about it. What housheng said may be true. If something really happens, he can''te back now."


    Although he said so, Zhang Jingqi was hard spoken and worried.


    Even ordinary Lippi''s ugly Zhang Shuo was rarely silent.


    Sit alone.


    No noise, no noise.


    "I know all this, but in my heart... s, you said you were hospitalized. Yueer girl must have suffered a lot."


    Then Wu Honglian blushed, lowered her head and wiped her tears silently.


    Zhang Jingqi took a look and sighed deeply.


    She went over and pulled a blue and white checked handkerchief out of Wu Honglian''s pocket.


    He handed it to her and said in a rare soft voice:


    "Well, don''t cry. You said yourself that yue''er is blessed and will be fine."


    Wu Honglian took the handkerchief and cried even more.


    "I''m just worried. You say Pepe has just had a good life. If something happens to the moon, Pepe won''t be sad to death."


    Zhang Jingqi looked at her helplessly and cried for a while before saying:


    "My son said that yue''er saved the young master of the mayor''s house. Maybe this is also a great opportunity for her. Don''t be a mother here. Yue''er must be fine."


    "I''d rather not have the big opportunity of shit. How painful the moon is."


    Wu Honglian said mercilessly with a runny nose and tears.


    At the thought of yue''er being beaten, her heart hurt badly.


    Zhang Jingqi red at her angrily and said angrily:


    "You old woman, unreasonable!"


    Wu Honglian''s words poke her heart.


    He doesn''t want yue''er to save the young master of the mayor''s house.


    Just now I said those words just to make myself more rational and my wife more rational.


    But when his wife was so angry, he lost his reason first.


    Take a hard road:


    "As long as you hurt yue''er, I don''t hurt. The old woman who cares for the family hasn''t talked less about grinding yue''er Wan''er and our Peipei. Where are the sticks less? I haven''t seen you cry so badly!"


    Zhang Jingqi''s eyes turned red when he said so.


    His moon finally worked hard and happily. He looked forward to a good day. He was injured again and was admitted to the hospital.


    Zhang Jingqi said mercilessly, suddenly got up and walked out.


    Wu Honglian quickly shouted:


    "What are you doing?"


    "Wohuo, I''ll go back to Huaishu vige!"


    Zhang Jingqi was so angry that he thought of the old family in Huaishu vige.


    At the moment, he just wanted to beat up the old family.


    The moon has suffered, let them eat enough!


    What? Good daughter and granddaughter. They are frustrated when theye to their house!


    Zhang Jingqi has no ce toin about the fire. He just wants to find someone to get angry. The first thing he thinks of is to take care of his family.


    "Youe back to me. What did your son and daughter say when they left? Let''s watch xiaoshuo and wait for Qiao wan toe back from school."


    Zhang Jingqi held his fire in his heart, but he didn''t go out anymore. With red eyes, he turned and entered the house.


    Knowing that Qiao Yue was injured is the most painful when he didn''t see anyone and didn''t know the injury.


    Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi are like this.


    So did Zhang Peipei and he cunfang on the bus.


    Zhang houshengforted the two and had to be silent when he saw that thefort could not go in.


    It''s all right. It''ll be all right when people know it''s okay.


    Now, it''s no use saying anything,


    Daqing city.


    The first people''s Hospital


    Advanced ward.


    Only Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    At noon, Mrs. Si sent lunch and cooked pigeon soup for Gu qiaoyue, as well as some fruit.


    After eating, Gu qiaoyue drank a whole bowl of pigeon soup under the surveince of Mrs. Si and Si Moyan.


    At the moment, simoyan was feeding the sliced apples.


    Mrs. Si said she would go to the market to buy two fresh pigeons in the afternoon, cook soup for Gu qiaoyue in the evening, and then make some bone rice beneficial to bones.


    Left smerzer here.


    Si Moze was very good in front of Si Moyan and basically had nothing to say.


    A person sitting on the nursing bed reading, like an invisible person.


    But gradually, his eyes were attracted by the cut apples on the te.


    He wants to eat.


    He looked at Si Moyan quietly, swallowed his saliva and endured it.


    But there are still greedy insects in my stomach.


    Finally, he walked to the table with his head down and reached for an apple.


    He doesn''t expect to cut the te into pieces.


    Brother Moyan certainly won''t give it to him.


    He only has sister Yue in his eyes now. His cousin must stand aside.


    But as soon as he reached out, Sima Yan''s indifferent voice came.


    "You eat pears and oranges, apples and oranges are not allowed."


    Si Moze took back his hand and looked pitifully at Si Moze Yan with a bitter face.


    Sima Yan forked another apple and handed it to Gu qiaoyue with a gentle smile.


    Smerzer swallowed his saliva.


    Now for farmers, fruit is rare. Although it is not rare in simoze''s family, it can''t be said to be eaten every day.


    And he prefers apples to pears and oranges. He just thinks it''s very tempting to peel the apple, cut it into small pieces and put it in his mouth.


    "I don''t like pears and oranges," smerzer whispered.


    "Qiao Yue likes to eat apples and oranges. He''s hurt because of you!"


    Si Moyan said indifferently, still with a gentle taste. Gu qiaoyue ate an apple and didn''t look back at Si Moze.

 Chapter 160

    Simaze was so wronged that his tears rolled in his eyes.


    There are at least five apples and seven oranges in the basket, but brother Moyan doesn''t eat one for himself, only for sister Yue.


    Brother Moyan is so annoying.


    Simazewei wrongly took a pear and said:


    "Brother Moyan, can you use your knife for me¡°


    This is an old Dangshan pear with thick skin, but it has enough juice.


    He didn''t even eat apples, and he didn''t expect brother Moyan to peel them for him.


    The fact is that Si Moyan not only won''t peel him, but also won''t lend him a knife.


    Si Moyan didn''t speak.


    Sima Ze waited for a while, and the wronged one was almost crying. He said, "brother Moyan, can you lend me your knife?"


    Si Moyan still didn''t speak.


    Needless to say, brother Moyan is unwilling to lend it to him.


    Sima zewei wrongly bit a pear and looked at Gu qiaoyue fed by Sima Yan with envy.


    I just think the apple is really clean.


    Cut into small pieces.


    You can eat it with your mouth open.


    Gu qiaoyue just wanted tough, but he didn''t say anything.


    She knew that Si Moyan was angry, but the anger of such a child still made her feel lovely and tight.


    As for smerzer children


    Anyway, you can''t eat an apple less. It''s fun to see his wronged smile and cry.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s shoulder shaking and smiling, Si Moyan said helplessly:


    "Don''tugh, be careful of choking and holding the waist injury."


    Gu qiaoyueughed hard, and there was no hanging bottle at the moment. It may be that the painkillers had passed. The position of the lumbar bone really hurt with such a smile.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue''s face was not right, Si Moyan quickly put down the fruit te and became nervous:


    "Does it hurt? I''ll call a doctor?"


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly pulled Si Moyan and shook her head: "fortunately, maybe the painkillers have passed."


    Smerzer was also nervous.


    "Sister, do you have a backache? I''ll call a doctor."


    He put down the pear and went out to call a doctor.


    Although he was angry that brother Moyan didn''t give him apples and only gave them to sister Yue, he still liked sister Yue very much.


    Sister Yue is very good. If it wasn''t for her, she was kidnapped by those kidnappers.


    I''ll never see my parents again.


    Gu qiaoyue held Si Moyan, but did not hold Si Moze.


    Looking at simaze who had run away, he said silently:


    "I just have a little pain. I''ll see you make a fuss."


    "Waist injury is not a trivial matter. You must be careful of these." Si Moyan disapproved.


    Then he said with satisfaction:


    "The boy has a little eyesight."


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes silently and said with a smile:


    "Are you still angry with him? He''s a child."


    It''s no good getting angry with children.


    Si Moyan thought for a moment and said seriously:


    "For his unintentional sake, I don''t have the same experience with him, but... I still have to teach him a lesson."


    "You, Moze didn''t mean it. Besides, if I didn''t see it at that time, Moze would be tied away by those people. Then something really happened. Moze is your brother."


    Sima Yan was silent.


    Of course he knows this.


    But at the thought of Gu qiaoyue lying in bed injured, he couldn''t calm down and couldn''t helpining.


    It''s not just smerzer, he''s more than himself.


    Why didn''t you apany Qiao Yue to Daqing? If he had apanied him at that time, he wouldn''t have hurt Qiao Yue.


    "Qiao Yue, I just love you."


    Sima Yan held Gu qiaoyue''s hand, and his eyes were distressed.


    He didn''t want to see Joe Yue hurt a little.


    A heartache made Gu qiaoyue''s heart soft in a mess. She smiled and said gently:


    "Fool, I know you love me, but I''m fine, and


    Seriously, now those two people have not seeded and have been arrested. Si Moze is fine. I have suffered a little injury. This is the best result. "


    "Well, he''s still a child. You scare him and dare not say anything."


    Gu qiaoyue spoke for Si Moze.


    Si Moyan finally nodded and didn''t care.


    The doctor came in and examined Gu qiaoyue with Si Moyan''s cold eyes.


    Every time he came to check Gu qiaoyue, Si Moyan stared at him.


    His eyes will be very cold when he lifts his clothes to check his waist.


    And staring at every move in his hand.


    Every time Ie to check Gu qiaoyue, it makes his psychological pressure particrly heavy.


    Many times I wanted to yell at him and tell him that I was a doctor. Don''t look at him like a coyote.


    But


    He plucked up his courage and didn''t dare to say it.


    His eyes are too cold. When he looks at him, he can always be cold all over, and he can''t say anything to resist.


    Fortunately, Gu qiaoyue recovers well and can be discharged in two days.


    "Doctor, her waist seems to hurt. Is there anything wrong?"


    After the doctor''s examination, Si Moyan asked anxiously.


    The doctor was really speechless, but he was patient and said:


    "The patient recovers well and can be discharged in two days. As for low back pain, it''s normal. It just affects the abdominal muscles and drives the injury on the lumbar side. It doesn''t matter."


    Si Moyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    The doctor shook his head and went out.


    Simoze heard that the doctor said it was all right and breathed a sigh.


    At a young age, he actually knew why brother Moyan was angry with him. He also knew that brother Moyan would always be angry with him if sister Yue was bad.


    In fact, what brother Moyan doesn''t know is that he also likes his sister Yue and doesn''t want her to get hurt.


    Sister Yue is so beautiful. What a pity if she can''t move in the future.


    .


    Zhang housheng''s mood is very uneasy.


    He didn''t stop, which worried the family.


    The closer to the hospital, the slower Zhang housheng walked.


    My niece loves my third sister most. If I let her know that she is so worried


    Even Zhang Peipei and he cunfang can see it.


    Seeing Zhang housheng like this, Zhang Peipei''s heart fell to the bottom.


    "Housheng, tell me the truth. What''s the moon like?"


    Zhang housheng''s action made Zhang Peipei and he cunfang mistakenly think that Gu qiaoyue''s injury was actually very serious.


    Zhang housheng shook his head and said, "it''s all right, yue''er is really all right, just..."


    When they were all here, Zhang housheng went out and said directly:


    "When I went back, Qiao yueqian told wan not to let me tell you. Now she knows that you all know. She must be angry with me."


    Listen, Zhang Peipei is better.


    He cunfang said angrily, "yue''er doesn''t want us to worry. How can you be an uncle by her."


    "She''s not familiar here. She can''t be apanied. I really don''t know how you be an uncle."


    "What are you waiting for? Take us there quickly."


    He cunfang said unhappily, and his heart also put down writing slightly. His husband said so. It seems that Qiao Yue''s injury should be OK.


    Zhang housheng didn''t dare to hesitate any more, so he quickly took them to Gu qiaoyue''s ward.

 Chapter 161

    "Mom, Kiko, why are you here?"


    Seeing Zhang Peipei and others appear in the ward, Gu qiaoyue is startled.


    After looking at Zhang housheng behind Zhang Peipei and he cunfang, what else don''t you understand.


    I thought I could hide it for at least a few days.


    I''ll leave the hospital and go back. Even if I know, it''s nothing.


    But now.


    Mother and kuzi rushed to the hospital in such a hurry.


    Needless to say, the grandparents at home must know, and they may have been worried and angry.


    He housheng scratched his head and smiled at his niece''s eyes.


    "Well, Qiao Yue, I just made a slip of the tongue. It''s your mother and your grandmother. They''re too smart."


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes and didn''t speak.


    No one in the room paid attention to him.


    Their attention is on Gu qiaoyue. Who cares what he said.


    Zhang Peihong looked up and down at Gu qiaoyue and said painfully:


    "Where did you hurt? Does it still hurt?"


    To Zhang Peipei''s red eyes, Gu qiaoyue quickly shook her head.


    "It doesn''t hurt. In fact, there''s no need to be hospitalized. Mrs. Si said it''s best to be hospitalized for low back injury. Mom, I''m really fine. I don''t believe you see."


    He cunfang also looked distressed on the side. Seeing Gu qiaoyue saying that he was going toe down and show them, he quickly stopped it.


    "You child, don''t move quickly. How can you be all right? You can still be all right after being hospitalized."


    Gu qiaoyue knew this would happen, so she told her uncle not to tell her family.


    Now


    "Box son, I''m really fine. The doctor said it would be good to have a rest for two days. These two days are the matter of hanging water."


    "I eat it now. It''s delicious. It''s good for my waist, legs and body."


    Gu qiaoyue said repeatedly, but Zhang Peipei and he cunfang looked at her lying in bed. Where would they believe.


    The doctor came to exin.


    They finally felt a little relieved.


    "Did grandma and grandpa know that too?" Gu qiaoyue asked.


    The two nodded.


    Zhang Peipei sighed and said, "your grandparents have toe. We didn''t let theme


    They are all worried. Fortunately, you are all right, or the whole family will have to worry to death. "


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyes and looked at Zhang housheng, who had not spoken on the side.


    Zhang housheng quickly smiled and said with his mouth: it''s my fault. It''s all my slip of the tongue.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at it, rolled her eyes silently, and said to Zhang Peipei:


    "Mom, grandma and grandpa have no news at home. They must be worried. Go back quickly and let them know I''m okay."


    Zhang Peipei is not willing. Her daughter is injured and hospitalized. She must be here.


    "Wait, let your uncle and your wife go back and take a message. Mom will take care of you here."


    He cunfang nodded.


    "Qiao Yue, you''re in hospital and there''s no one around to take care of you. Just let your uncle and I go back and talk. Let your mother take care of you here. We can rest assured."


    Zhang housheng also wants to say something for Zhang Peipei to stay.


    But Gu qiaoyue red at him, so he had to shut up.


    Who made him wrong? He lost face in front of his niece.


    "Mom, you see, I''m really fine. If you don''t go back, does grandma think I''m seriously hurt and someone has to apany me here? She must be very worried."


    "Grandma and grandpa are old and can''t stand the shock."


    I''m most worried when I don''t know the situation.


    Zhang Peipei was relieved to see that her daughter was not seriously injured as she had imagined.


    Zhang naturally knows that his parents are worried at home.


    But my daughter is hospitalized after all. How can I do without someone to take care of her?


    Zhang Peipei hesitated and Si Moyan said on the side:


    "Aunt, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of Qiao Yue."


    Zhang Peipei trusts Si Moyan, but


    Qiao Yue is a girl after all.


    Sima Yan is a big man. Even if he takes care of him carefully, there are many inconveniences.


    Knowing what Zhang Peipei was worried about, Gu qiaoyue said:


    "Mom, I really don''t have to worry. Mrs. Sies several times a day and specially hired a nurse for me. Moreover, I''m not seriously injured. I can go home in two days."


    "Yes, my mother cooks delicious food and pigeon soup for sister Yue every day. Aunt, you don''t have to worry."


    Si Moze, who has been obediently silent on the side, also said.


    The people in the room noticed simaze.


    They didn''t know anything about the hospital just now.


    He thought that the apanying bed on the side was also a hospital bed, and Si Moze was the family member of other patients, but he didn''t care.


    As soon as he spoke, he noticed him this time.


    Si Moze is white and good-looking. He speaks seriously. He is very cute. People can like him at a nce.


    And he also said that his mother cooked pigeon soup for Qiao Yue every day.


    Is this the young master of the mayor''s house?


    People looked at Gu qiaoyue suspiciously.


    "He is Si Moze, the cousin of Mo Yan." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    "Good aunt."


    When Gu qiaoyue introduced himself, Si Moze bowed politely and said hello.


    Then he said with a serious face:


    "Don''t worry, aunt. My brother and I will take good care of sister Yue."


    As he spoke, he nced at Si Moyan and said:


    "Especially my brother, he is the best to sister Yue. Sister Yue eats all her meals from my brother."


    In this way, brother Moyan should be happy.


    Simoze children are afraid of simoyan.


    Survival ability is not generally strong.


    Always thinking of helping Si Moyan please Gu qiaoyue, now he is helping to please Gu qiaoyue''s family.


    Hearing that Gu qiaoyue was fed by Si Moyan, several people were stunned, but they didn''t say anything.


    They all know the rtionship between Qiao Yue and Si Moyan.


    They have a good rtionship, and they can be more at ease.


    "The child is really sensible."


    He cunfang praised it sincerely.


    There is a saying in the countryside that people aged seven or eight are disgusted.


    That is, seven or eight year old children are very naughty, so naughty that everyone dislikes them.


    But the seven or eight year old child in front of him is very sensible.


    In addition, it looks good, which makes people happy.


    The praised smuzer is more sensible.


    He took some apples and oranges and gave them to Zhang Peipei.


    Greet them warmly.


    Si Moze thought that sister Yue likes apples and oranges, so her family must also like them.


    Mo Yan was reluctant to give himself food.


    I can''t bear to give it to sister Yue''s family.


    Sure enough, I didn''t see Si Moyan stop.


    Simoze was happy and took the opportunity to take an apple and eat it himself.


    I just think the apple is really delicious. No wonder brother Moyan only let sister Yue eat it instead of himself.


    Although Si Moze is very enthusiastic, Zhang Peipei and he cunfang are worried about Gu qiaoyue. Where are they in the mood to eat fruit.


    But smerzer was very enthusiastic, so they took it and took it in their hands.

 Chapter 162

    Zhang Peipei looked at Gu qiaoyue and carefully asked the doctor about Gu qiaoyue.


    After the doctor repeatedly confirmed that Gu qiaoyue was ok, and under Gu qiaoyue''s persuasion, she was talked back.


    Before leaving, Si Moyan repeatedly promised to take good care of Gu qiaoyue.


    When I went out, I met Mrs. rice secretary.


    Seeing Mrs. Si, Zhang Peipei and he cunfang were even more relieved.


    Gu qiaoyue stayed in the hospital for four days.


    I spent most of these four days lying in bed.


    In a small part of the time, he was supported by Si Moyan to walk in the hospital corridor.


    People in the hospital have known the couple these days.


    Everywhere you go, you can wee a pair of good wishes.


    During this period, Si Weihua came twice.


    After all, he is the mayor. He has a lot of things to do. Hees and leaves in a hurry every time.


    Finally discharged.


    But the doctor still told Gu qiaoyue not to exercise too much, especially not to use the waist.


    When talking about using the waist, the doctor specially looked at Si Moyan and said it to him in an aggravating tone.


    Let Si Moyan be a little confused.


    But Gu qiaoyue blushed and shed blood.


    Born again, she was old enough to know what the doctor meant.


    Don''t be too straightforward.


    However, Si Moyan was only stunned for a few seconds. When he saw Gu qiaoyue''s red face, he understood.


    He stared at Gu qiaoyue with bright eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking in his mind.


    Mrs. Si and Mr. Si Moze came to pick up Gu qiaoyue from the hospital.


    Sima Yanpletely acted as a close servant girl, holding her carefully.


    More attentive than most people at birth.


    Gu qiaoyue said that she had been discharged from the hospital and was well.


    But Si Moyan was not at all assured.


    In addition to going to school these days, Si Moze came to y with Gu qiaoyue at other times.


    Their feelings have soared these days.


    Especially in thest two days, Gu qiaoyue is almost fine, but he can''t leave the hospital. He''s bored in the hospital.


    It all depends on smerzer to apany us.


    As for Si Moyan


    His way of relieving boredom is very simple and embarrassing.


    Also let Gu qiaoyue dislike.


    He is always kissing, touching, teasing


    Let Gu qiaoyue blush and jump. It''s really not suitable for recuperation.


    Mrs. Si looked at Si Moyan''s considerate attitude towards Gu qiaoyue and smiled gently.


    She has known the nature of her nephew since she married the Secretary''s family.


    Little talk, cold and dull.


    Although he is young, he is very deep. Sometimes he is deeper than adults, but he is also very smart.


    Later, she knew that when she was a child, a master gave Si Moyan a life.


    He said he had only one chance to change his name in his life, and before he was 23.


    If you can''t find the destined person before you''re 23.


    This life is to die alone.


    At that time, she was thinking.


    Sima Yan''s temperament, how difficult it is to find the person destined.


    As Si Moyan grew older, the family became more and more anxious.


    But he was not in a hurry. He hid quietly in Qingyang County.


    Unexpectedly, this hiding also hid marriage.


    Mrs. Si looked at Gu qiaoyue gently.


    I like it very much.


    She understood that Si Moyan''s change came from Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue is the doomed man of Si Moyan in the master''s mouth.


    He will never die alone in his life.


    The elders don''t have to worry anymore.


    Thinking of her mother-inw''s worried appearance of burning incense and worshipping Buddha all day, Mrs. Si smiled.


    Mrs. Smith drives.


    Sima Yan and Sima Ze sat in the back seat, protecting Gu qiaoyue.


    Si Moyan never cared about other people''s eyes.


    He kept holding Gu qiaoyue''s hand and never left.


    Si mose also wants to take Gu qiaoyue''s hand.


    He thought that hand should be magical. Otherwise, why does brother Moyan always dominate.


    But in front of Si Moyan, he didn''t dare.


    At a young age, he deeply realized that Si Moyan was overbearing, especially to sister Yue.


    Through the rearview mirror, Mrs. Si also saw their hands holding each other.


    She didn''t think much.


    She just thinks Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue have a good rtionship.


    "Mo Yan, when will you take Qiao Yue to meet your parents and grandparents?" Mrs. Si suddenly asked.


    Sima Yan was silent for a moment, looked into Gu qiaoyue''s eyes and said seriously:


    "Look at Qiao Yue."


    He doesn''t talk much, but he is still very urate.


    Especially after Gu qiaoyue cooperated with Jiang Ning, he knew that she was trying to make money and make herself strong.


    The reason is because of her family and herself.


    Her heart is strong.


    She is not an ordinary woman standing under the wings of others.


    He understood her.


    So everything depends on when she wants to take her to her parents.


    His Joe Yue is independent.


    Sometimes it hurts him to be independent.


    Sometimes, watching Qiao Yue busy, he would think that if his background could be more ordinary, Qiao Yue''s pressure would be less from time to time.


    But he knows better.


    Without these backgrounds.


    I''m afraid he doesn''t deserve such a good Joe month.


    He thought that no matter what she wanted to do, he just silently guarded her behind her and asionally helped her.


    Protect her and watch her walk towards herself step by step in her own way, standing shoulder to shoulder with herself.


    She pays attention to equal love.


    Then he''ll stay with her.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled at Mo Yan''s tender and hot eyes, but didn''t say anything.


    Mrs. Si didn''t ask again.


    She is a smart person. She knows that Gu qiaoyue doesn''t speak now. In fact, she doesn''t want to go yet.


    Although anxious, this kind of thing is not urgent.


    Anyway, as long as the two children have a good rtionship, it''s the same everywhere.


    I just don''t know if my eldest brother and sister-inw can sit still when they know the existence of Gu qiaoyue.


    Mrs. Si didn''t mean tough.


    Big brother and sister-inw have been looking forward to their daughter-inw for a long time.


    Sister-inw is easy to say, but brother doesn''t know if it''s a magic barrier. He has to look at Song Yu of the Song family.


    More than once, he brought together Si Moyan and Song Yu.


    But he didn''t think about it. Other Masters said that Mo Yan must meet his beloved in order to break the curse of dying alone.


    But he didn''t know which tendon was wrong.


    I have to think that Song Yu is the man si Moyan is destined to be.


    It happened that Song Yu was not persistent to Mo Yan. He gathered at home and in front of Mo Yan.


    If it weren''t for avoiding Song Yu, Mo Yan wouldn''t have gone to Qingyang County.


    Before meeting Gu qiaoyue, the family was happy to see his sess.


    Thinking that if Song Yu really seeded, Si Moyan''s fate might really change.


    Although she used to think Song Yu was so bad.


    But maybe it''s really possible. I turned a blind eye.


    But after meeting Gu qiaoyue.


    She knew.


    True love is almost not true love.


    Therefore, we can only aggrieve big brother and sister-inw and continue to worry.


    She doesn''t want to cause trouble to her two children.

 Chapter 163

    Zhang housheng took a coach three times a day.


    Back and forth, although not carsick, but also tired.


    But I finally calmed the family down.


    With the guarantee of the third sister and her daughter-inw, the old couple finally believe that Gu qiaoyue is all right.


    Next, Zhang housheng went to No. 1 middle school to ask Gu qiaoyue for leave, and then went to the school to resign.


    When the resignation letter was on the headmaster''s desk.


    The headmaster never believed that Zhang housheng would resign suddenly.


    Teachers are a very good and promising career in the eyes of people in this age.


    It is noble, respectable and respected.


    Many young people go to Tsinghua University and Peking University and turn back to teaching, which is enough to see the position of the profession of teachers in people''s hearts now.


    The headmaster didn''t believe that someone would resign voluntarily.


    He has been in school for so many years. Only those who retire when they are old and one or two who have been dismissed for viting thew and discipline do not resign on their own.


    "Comrade Zhang housheng, are you serious?"


    The headmaster asked incredulously.


    He felt that he should be out of his wits. In fact, this is not a letter of resignation, but other documents?


    Or he didn''t wake up at noon and was still dreaming?


    This is not a good dream.


    "Yes, headmaster, I''m here to resign."


    Zhang housheng nodded firmly.


    The headmaster pushed the eyes on the bridge of his nose and looked at Zhang housheng seriously. He also saw the seriousness in Zhang housheng''s eyes.


    The headmaster was even more puzzled.


    Young and not terminally ill, why do you suddenly want to resign.


    After he was silent for a while, he suddenly thought that Zhang housheng''s family seemed to have opened a snack bar.


    Do you want to run a snack bar?


    It was a pity for him to think so.


    "Comrade Zhang housheng, you have performed well in all aspects during your school years. If you work hard for a few years, you are still expected to be promoted.


    And you should know that it''s not easy to get from a township school to a county school. You have to resign half a month after you get to a county school, and your previous efforts will be in vain. "


    The headmaster''s earnest persuasion.


    Zhang housheng performed well. It''s a pity to resign to do spection.


    Zhang housheng did not speak, but his attitude remained firm.


    The headmaster advised a few more words, but when he saw that Zhang housheng still didn''t speak and his attitude was still so firm, he simply came straight to the point.


    "Comrade Zhang housheng, have you decided to resign and run your snack bar?"


    "Listen to my advice. Although the snack bar looks like it can make some money, it is spection after all. Although the country doesn''t crack down on this aspect now, who knows it will crack down when you think of it that day?"


    "You are a party member and a good cadre of the party. You should take the lead. We can''t do spection."


    "Think about it. How powerful was the crackdown on spection a few years ago, and how many spectors were arrested and detained?"


    "Comrade Zhang housheng, you can''t be stupid."


    "A teacher is a serious profession. It''s decent. Teaching and educating people is a sacred profession. You''re still young and have an unlimited future. Maybe you can be a work director in a few years, or you can be a principal further, or you can work in the education bureau?"


    The headmaster said a lot from tense to personal interest.


    But Zhang housheng always smiled and said nothing.


    The attitude remained firm and half a silk was unmoved.


    Seeing that he couldn''t persuade him, the headmaster sighed and was very disappointed, so he had to say:


    "Well, go back and think about it. Put your resignation letter here first ande back to get it in a few days."


    The implication is to give Zhang housheng a few days to regret.


    Zhang housheng naturally saw that the headmaster would not agree to his resignation today.


    So he said:


    "Headmaster, can I take a few days off? I have to go to Daqing tomorrow."


    The headmaster looked at Zhang housheng, sighed and nodded.


    "OK, but from tomorrow on, you have to be at school today."


    Although Zhang housheng was admitted to the township school, his ability is really good. He is a headmaster who cherishes talent.


    Unfortunately, this talent is not focused on teaching, but only on spection.


    Now I can only hope that other teachers can teach him well,


    Can make him rein in on the precipice in time.


    Zhang housheng went out.


    The headmaster looked at Zhang housheng''s resignation letter on the table and sighed again.


    As the headmaster thought, the news that Zhang housheng was going to resign spread among the teachers.


    Everyone is talking.


    It''s incredible.


    Several people who were familiar with Zhang housheng directly took him to persuade him to leave.


    "Brother, why do you think so hard all of a sudden? Listen to my brother''s advice. I''m a teacher and educator, but I can''t do spection."


    "Yes, although we don''t crack down on spection now, spection is spection after all. It is eating the blood and sweat of the people and endangering social development."


    "Brother, your resignation hasn''t been discussed with your family yet. Please discuss it with your family."


    "Yes, uncle and aunt will certainly not agree to your resignation. We should respect the old man''s ideas."


    "How good it is to teach and educate people. It''s dignified, sacred and respected. Don''t get confused, brother."


    ¡­¡­


    In the same office, people are persuading you and me.


    Zhang housheng just smiled.


    I don''t feel disgusted, but more sympathy.


    Six months ago, he thought the same.


    Although there is no strong resistance to spection, I also think spection is bad.


    But now


    The business at home is getting better and better, and life is getting better and better.


    Coupled with this trip to Daqing, many ideas have changed.


    He has heard from Qiao Yue that the government should vigorously develop the economy and vigorously support business in the future.


    Business is no longer the spection of the past.


    And what Qiao Yue said about enclosure and building a house. It is said that the mayor also told her.


    Snack bars are just small spectors.


    Selling electronic products to gain greater benefits is big spection.


    Encirclingnd, building houses and selling houses are bigger spectors.


    But even the mayor supported this big spection.


    Zhang housheng is amused to say that the government will crack down on spection in the future.


    Now the government is vigorously developing the economy.


    Spection is necessary.


    No, we can''t call it spection now. We should call it business now.


    Think about it carefully. In the country''s thousands of years of history, which dynasty had less businessmen in its economic development?


    Now we need to develop the economy.


    Needless to say, the status of businessmen will certainly be improved.


    As for the blow, it is even more impossible.


    However, looking at these people''s face, they resolutely resist spection.


    Zhang housheng just smiled.


    I didn''t say what I thought.


    They haven''t been out. They don''t know that the outside world has changed.


    I haven''t tasted the benefits of doing business.


    Now tell them that they will only think they are whimsical and evil.

 Chapter 164

    All afternoon.


    Except for two sses.


    At other times, Zhang housheng''s ears have never been idle.


    Everyone who met him expressed their shock and disapproval.


    Then he tried to persuade Zhang housheng to change his mind.


    Until school.


    Zhang housheng''s ears were clean.


    Out of the school gate.


    Zhang housheng turned to look at the school and smiled bitterly.


    He always thought that the gentlemen who teach and educate people are the leaders who are civilized and ahead.


    But now he knows.


    There is nothing wrong with what those ancient people said about "pedantry of schrs".


    But the bitter smile on his face didn''t go away. As soon as he turned around, he heard his friend''s voice.


    "Health care, let''s go. Let''s have a drink."


    The man in front is Ge Heping.


    Zhang housheng was a close friend of Zhang housheng when he was studying. They have always had a good rtionship.


    After graduation, Zhang housheng returned to teach in the town. Ge Heping''s family was in the county. With good grades, he was assigned to the first junior middle school in the county.


    This has been done for many years,


    They have known each other for more than ten years.


    That is, he helped Qiao Wan enter No. 1 middle school.


    Seeing his good friend, Zhang housheng smiled.


    I stopped teaching when I thought of myself.


    When I went to Daqing City, I met less. I nodded and agreed.


    The two went directly to the shop at the school gate, called two dishes, and one asked 22 baijiu.


    As soon as the wine and dishes came up, Ge Heping said:


    "Housheng, I heard you''re going to resign?"


    A good friend suddenly came and wanted to drink together. Zhang housheng had thought of his intention.


    When he asked, he smiled and nodded:


    "Yes, resign and go into business."


    His voice is crisp and free and easy to put down everything.


    Ge Heping looked at his friend seriously, smiled and said:


    "I believe the teachers in your school have advised you?"


    Zhang housheng nodded.


    Not only have they been persuaded, but they have been painstakingly advised, as well as those who use sarcasm and provocation.


    I don''t know whether it''s really exciting or ironic.


    Ge Heping poured himself a Gu wine and drank it up.


    "Although the teachers in your school have advised you, I still want to advise you. How good it is for you to be a teacher. Why can''t you think of going into business?"


    He came today to persuade Zhang housheng to change his mind.


    Qingyang County is not big, and there are only so many teachers. They often take turns to invigte in various schools. They basically know each other.


    Zhang housheng is a big deal among teachers.


    It''s no surprise that someone spread it to other schools.


    Ge Heping was shocked when he knew it. He couldn''t think of it at all. This is what Zhang housheng would do.


    He has been in love with Zhang housheng for so many years, and he still knows something about Zhang housheng.


    He is calmer than himself. He has never been tired of teaching.


    But now it''s better. I suddenly resigned without warning.


    Ge Heping''s words did not surprise Zhang housheng.


    He''s been listening to this all afternoon. It''s nothing to listen to one more word.


    However, unlike the silence of other teachers, Ge Heping is a close friend. He also hopes his friends can know something about the changes in the current situation.


    Zhang housheng also poured a Gu wine, looked up and drank it, looked at GE Heping and said with a smile:


    "Peace, do you think I''m always reliable?"


    Ge Heping nodded.


    Zhang housheng has always been reliable, which he knows.


    So I feel even more incredible about his sudden resignation.


    Seeing Ge Heping nodding, Zhang housheng smiled.


    "I won''t do anything unreliable."


    He drank another cup of wine, lowered his voice and said:


    "Spection and profiteering were hit a few years ago, but it was the need of national conditions at that time. Now the country hase out of the most difficult time, and it is time to develop the economy."


    "No matter what happens, those who do it first always earn more than those who do itter. It''s always good to seize the opportunity."


    Zhang housheng is a teacher who teaches by book.


    In the past, he and Ge Heping discussed only teaching and school affairs except the children and wife at home.


    It''s the first time I''ve talked about the current situation.


    "Health care, this is the current situation, but it''s not that simple."


    Ge Heping thinks it''s incredible.


    Moreover, he also felt that these were not what Zhang housheng could say.


    Zhang housheng smiled and said faintly:


    "Peace, you have also taught history for so many years. If you think about the dynasties, which dynasty has less merchants?"


    "Spectors are ugly, but are they still businessmen?


    "It is impossible for a country to develop without businessmen."


    "After the crackdown on spection a few years ago, now businessmen are the least. When they do business, the interests are the greatest..."


    Zhang housheng and Xu Dai.


    His words brought great shock to ge Heping.


    Ge Heping never thought so.


    Even in Ge Heping''s heart.


    Spection is spection. What does it have to do with businessmen?


    But think about it.


    Spectors are not businessmen?


    Because the crackdown in previous years has given businessmen a bad reputation as spectors, people now call them spectors when they meet businessmen.


    But the truth is the truth.


    The businessman is crowned with the most ugly name. He is still a businessman.


    It will not change at all.


    Ge Heping didn''t speak for a long time. He hade to persuade Zhang housheng, but he found that he seemed to have nothing to persuade.


    What he said is very reasonable.


    "Peace, we are good friends. I just told you this. I went to Daqing city two days ago and met the mayor of Daqing city."


    Zhang housheng stops at the point.


    In fact, he met the mayor and didn''t say a few words to the mayor.


    But I know my niece.


    Besides, the mayor of Daqing city is the third uncle of Si Moyan. You can''t cheat Qiao Yue.


    So the news must be true.


    The words of amon people may not be credible, but the words of the mayor can always be trusted.


    Zhang housheng''s words shocked Ge Heping.


    Although they are respected teachers, they are also ordinary people.


    The biggest official I''ve ever seen is the director of the Bureau of education.


    But Zhang housheng actually met the mayor of Daqing City, that is to say, Zhang housheng''s news came from the mayor.


    In other words, there can be no mistake in the development of the current situation.


    The country is really going to vigorously develop its economy.


    Businessmen are really going to rise.


    "Housheng, the news you brought me today is so shocking that I have to think about it."


    Ge Heping said with a bitter smile.


    He was in a mess.


    "Take your time. I''m going to Daqing tomorrow. My niece bought a row of stores in Daqing. I''ll be there for a long time.


    If you want anything, go to my house and ask your sister-inw to tell me, ore directly to Daqing city to find me. "

 Chapter 165

    Speaking of his niece, Zhang housheng looked proud.


    Whose niece can be like his own niece.


    You have so much courage at a young age, buy so many stores directly, and cooperate with others to do e-business that does not exist in the maind?


    His niece is a genius, a lucky star, is different.


    The niece took care of herself, and naturally she had the ability to take care of her friends.


    As for whether friends can listen, believe it or not.


    That''s all he said.


    The rest is not what he can consider.


    "OK, I''ll find you in Daqing city when I think about it.


    You know, my wife is not as talkative as her siblings, and my parents value my job more than anything. It may not be easy for them. "


    Ge Heping was really excited, so he thought about whether his family would agree.


    It''s just that he has to solve these problems himself, and others can''t help.


    Farewell to Zhang housheng, Ge Heping''s heart is cruel and heavy.


    Although he is a teacher, life at home is not easy.


    Living in the city has nond, so we can''t grownd and harvest food like rural people.


    But the two children at home are in primary school. The old man is old. His daughter-inw takes care of the old man at home, and the children can''t go to work.


    The whole family relied on him for 38 yuan a month.


    He has a good rtionship with Zhang housheng. He watched the days of Zhang housheng''s family get better and better, all because his family opened a snack shop this year.


    I thought it was a business for women and the elderly to improve their family life.


    But now even Zhang housheng has resigned.


    His niece also bought a shop in the city.


    That means you really made a lot of money.


    Otherwise, Zhang housheng will never be willing to work as a teacher.


    And what Zhang housheng said today.


    If so


    After that, there will really be no spection, and the status of businessmen will really improve.


    Ge Heping went home with a heavy heart.


    Looking at the small dwelling of the unit where the family lives, my heart is even heavier.


    Zhang housheng is much easier.


    The letter of resignation has been handed out. He will go to the headmaster in a few days, and the headmaster has no reason to disagree.


    The information has also been given to friends, which can be regarded as worthy of their care over the years.


    As for whether friends can listen to advice.


    That''s not what he wants to consider.


    Everything is just waiting to go to Daqing tomorrow.


    I don''t know if Qiao Yue has been discharged from the hospital.


    The shop is still being renovated. I don''t know what''s going on. He hasn''t been seen for two days.


    When you arrive in Daqing tomorrow, you have to hurry to have a look.


    Zhang housheng''s resignation set off a lot of waves in the school.


    But it''s quiet at home.


    For Gu qiaoyue''s family, Zhang housheng''s resignation is no small matter.


    night.


    He cunfang told Zhang housheng while cleaning up and saluting:


    "When you go there, you should also pay attention to the shop, quickly decorate it and open a snack branch. If you open it one day earlier, you can earn money one day earlier."


    Zhang housheng has reported to his family that he wants to open a branch, and everyone in his family agrees.


    Zhang housheng smiled:


    "Qiao Yue said that when he opened a branch in Daqing, he would let you go with your children.


    At that time, we xiaoshuo will go to primary school in the city.


    It is said that now there are kindergartens in the city, and children aged four or five can enter school. At that time, we will let xiaoshuo also go to kindergartens. Learning more will certainly be smarter than other children. "


    "It''s too young to go to kindergarten at the age of four or five."


    He cunfang stopped packing.


    In this era, in the farmhouse, the children of ordinary families began to go to school at the age of eight or nine.


    "It''s not small. Qiao Yue said that it''s actually best for children to go to school at the age of three. More contact with other children in school can exercise children''s social ability and independent survival ability."


    Zhang housheng can worship Gu qiaoyue now. He can''t leave Qiao Yue for three or two sentences.


    He cunfang nodded after hearing what Qiao Yue said:


    "Well, we''ll settle down in the city and have a good understanding. If we can, let Xiao Shuo go."


    Parents always treat their children as they like.


    I didn''t know the kindergarten before. Even if I knew it, I didn''t have the money to let children go to school for a few more years.


    But it''s different now.


    Business is good and there is more money.


    Sometimes, he cunfang counts the money saved in the iron box and alwaysughs that she is now a little rich woman with a household of 10000 yuan.


    .


    Daqing city


    It''s sunny and cloudless.


    Today, after Gu qiaoyue was discharged from the hospital, he went directly to the mayor''s house.


    In addition to Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, the guests in the room are Zhang housheng.


    Zhang housheng arrived in Daqing yesterday.


    After arriving in Daqing City, I went to the hospital and knew that Gu qiaoyue was discharged today.


    Early in the morning, Zhang housheng would have followed to pick up Gu qiaoyue.


    But Mrs. Si said she was going.


    Just as the mayor was there, Zhang housheng stayed and talked to the mayor.


    In the future, it is best to develop in Daqing city.


    Zhang housheng is not a pedantic person. Naturally, he hopes to have a good rtionship with the mayor.


    And in his opinion, the mayor''s ability to tell Gu qiaoyue about the development of the current situation is already releasing goodwill to them.


    He should seize the opportunity.


    So he waited for Gu qiaoyue and others toe back at thepany''s home with the mayor.


    Si Weihua likes Gu qiaoyue very much, not only because Gu qiaoyue is Si Moyan''s girlfriend, but also saved Si Moze.


    It is also because of her own excellence, as well as her views on economic development and unique vision.


    love me , love my dog.


    Because of his love for Gu qiaoyue, his uncle, who was paid an important task by Gu qiaoyue and operated stores here in Daqing, also wanted to cultivate it.


    When Gu qiaoyue and others didn''te back, Si Weihua told Zhang housheng something about the economy he understood, as well as some current situation problems that outsiders can know.


    Originally, he just said that Quan should help Gu qiaoyue cultivate Zhang housheng.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhang housheng was really smart.


    Drawing inferences from one instance, he is also very talented in doing business.


    Si Weihua talked more with Zhang housheng.


    They also talked quite spectively.


    Si Weihua also appreciated Zhang housheng more.


    Unexpectedly, there are such transparent talents in rural farmers.


    Although Si Weihua grew up in a big family, he is not a man who does not share grain, nor is he a man of male chauvinism.


    He also helps his wife share the housework in his spare time.


    Like now.


    After talking with Zhang housheng for a while, he saw that Gu qiaoyue and others had note back, and the meal point wasing again. It would be toote to wait for Mrs. Si toe back to cook.


    Just go to the kitchen and pick vegetables.


    So when Mrs. Si picked up Gu qiaoyue and others came back.


    In the kitchen, siweihua and Zhang housheng were already busy.


    There are several tes of cooked dishes on the table.

 Chapter 166

    Zhang housheng thought that if Mrs. Si came back and saw arge table of dishes, she might be surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Si was not surprised. After he came back, he just said calmly:


    "How many more dishes? Shall I fry them?"


    Then he washed his hands and came to the kitchen to help.


    The little smerzer didn''t look a little surprised when he saw his father cooking.


    Obviously, it''s no wonder.


    This atmosphere surprised Zhang housheng.


    I think big people are different from ordinary people like them.


    He was considerate of his wife when he was at home, but he was far from the mayor.


    At least he never cooked.


    Cooking and washing is always the wife''s job.


    Even my wife has to help clean up the salute when I go out.


    Zhang housheng couldn''t help thinking.


    Is it because I haven''t been considerate enough to my wife?


    Think Si Moyan is so kind to Qiao Yue. Isn''t it not hospitality, but family tradition?


    Si Weihua didn''t know that his cooking today directly changed Zhang housheng''s idea.


    When he cunfang also came to Daqing city.


    Zhang housheng''sundry and cooking hurt his daughter-inw, so he stopped talking about everything.


    The rtionship between husband and wife is more harmonious.


    Xiao Zhang Shuo is also happier.


    Gu qiaoyue just left the hospital. Mrs. Si didn''t want her to stay in the guest house. She cleaned up the guest room and let her stay at home.


    Zhang housheng had to help with the decoration of the store. He left after dinner.


    He arrived yesterday and has booked the guest house.


    Zhang housheng benefited a lot from today''s conversation with Si Weihua and what he saw and heard at his home.


    I just feel that the future road is bright and t, and I am full of energy.


    I stayed at Si''s house for a day.


    Gu qiaoyue left the next day.


    The family didn''t know the news that she had been discharged from the hospital. She must be worried. She had to go back and report her safety.


    Knowing that Gu qiaoyue wants to go back and report peace to her family, Mrs. Si doesn''t leave her either.


    Si Moze was reluctant to take care of Qiao Yue and held her back.


    Gu qiaoyue had tofort him:


    "It''s national day in a few days. I''lle to Daqing after the National Day holiday. I''lle to see you then."


    Si Moze still couldn''t bear to take care of Qiao Yue and asked her to promise again and again.


    As a result, before Gu qiaoyue could guarantee, Si Moze was stared at by Si Moyan.


    Just a stare, smerzer obediently let go and said pitifully:


    "Sister Yue, you must keep your word."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded, and told him some self-help methods in danger, so that he must keep them in mind.


    These days, Si Weihua has been busy investigating thest kidnapping.


    It was soon found out.


    The final result is a little helpless.


    It''s not a conspiracy or something.


    There are no so-called associates.


    Those two people are ordinary rascals. They want to rob when they are poor and crazy.


    After observing for a few days, they saw that simoze received and sent cars every day, and concluded that his family must have money.


    Just want to kidnap smerzer for ckmail.


    In order to kidnap Si Moze, they also robbed the car of a rich family. They had enough courage to kidnap Si Moze.


    But I didn''t expect to be bumped by Gu qiaoyue.


    What''s more, the man they want to tie is the mayor''s son.


    Now the two have been arrested.


    They were also found guilty of rape, theft, robbery and other crimes.


    Thisbined punishment for several crimes will note out for decades.


    Now the danger has been solved, but who knows if there will be danger next time.


    As the young master of the mayor''s family, some dangers are always impossible to prevent, and it is essential to master some self-help skills.


    Even if you can''t save yourself, you can dy being saved.


    Gu qiaoyue taught Si Moze self-help skills. Si Weihua and Mrs. Si knew it and thanked Gu qiaoyue even more.


    Especially when my son is already skinny.


    But in front of Gu qiaoyue, he is very obedient and likes Gu qiaoyue very much.


    Naturally, they are also happy to y with their son and Gu qiaoyue.


    This time.


    Gu qiaoyue had nned to bring Zhang housheng to recognize the door. Unexpectedly, she stayed for a whole week.


    It was also a week of injury and hospitalization, which worried the family.


    It''s Friday now, but the day after tomorrow is the National Day holiday, so there is no holiday on Saturday and Sunday this week.


    But Gu qiaoyue didn''t n to go to school.


    Si Moyan also disagreed with her going to school.


    She said she would teach her in person and that she had just hurt her waist and couldn''t sit for a long time.


    Gu qiaoyue can only agree


    At home.


    Wu Honglian and others took Gu qiaoyue to check up and down.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue was really all right, he waspletely relieved.


    However, Wu Honglian still cried, and Hong looked straight:


    "My month has suffered. I must take good care of it this time. My waist injury is not for fun."


    "Don''t go to school these days. You can''t sit for a long time with a low back injury."


    "Also, the bone soup can''t be broken these days. She''ll go to the vegetable market to see if there are pigeons. Buy more pigeons and keep them. One for Qiao Yue every day these days."


    Gu qiaoyue felt the concern of her family and felt warm in her heart.


    This feeling of being held by others should not be too happy.


    Gu qiaoyue just came back from hospital. Xiangyue snack simply closed the shop in the afternoon.


    He cunfang took the money and happily went to the vegetable market to buy pigeons.


    Zhang Peipei also took the money to the meat factory to buy big bones.


    Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi surround Gu qiaoyue.


    Even little Zhang Shuo said with concern around Gu qiaoyue:


    "Sister Qiao Yue, you have low back pain. If you rely on the sofa, you won''t have low back pain."


    Xiao Zhang Shuo held Gu qiaoyue in his soft hand and asked her to sit on the sofa. His small hand gently pressed her waist and asked from time to time:


    "Sister Qiao Yue, am Ifortable?"


    "It''sfortable. I can give people a massage."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and enjoyed little Zhang Shuo''s massage.


    He is still young and has little strength. He is soft and has little strength, but he is veryfortable.


    Little Zhang Shuo said with a t mouth, "I''m not going to give people a massage. I want to do big things like sister Qiao Yue."


    Little Zhang Shuo''s children''s words made everyone in the roomugh.


    When Gu Qiaowan came back from school in the evening, it was even more wonderful.


    As soon as Gu Qiaowan saw Gu qiaoyue, she cried in her arms.


    "Elder sister, you said you were going to the city. Why did you fight and hurt your waist? You worried me to death.


    And grandma, Grandpa, mother and box son, didn''t let me go to Daqing. Look, sister, does your waist still hurt? "


    "Sister, I''m worried about you. It''s good to see you''re all right."


    "Sister, I''ve been asking for information these two days. I heard from my ssmates that if you hurt a bone, you should drink bone soup. This is to supplement the shape. When grandma burns bone soup, you must drink more and raise the bone well."

 Chapter 167

    night.


    Big bone soup and pigeon soup.


    The whole family stared at Gu qiaoyue.


    You can''t eat anything else, but you have to drink a big bowl of each of these two.


    No, No.


    In the hospital, every day is either big bone soup or pigeon soup.


    Still at home.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled bitterly and looked at Si Moyan for help


    Si Moyan looked at her very seriously:


    "Qiao Yue, you should be obedient. You''d better drink these now."


    Come on, drink!


    Although it''s a little greasy to drink every day, it tastes good.


    After pouring all kinds of bone soup every day, Gu qiaoyue stayed at home for two more days, so she couldn''t live.


    She''s actually cured of her injury. She''s finished her medicine.


    But the family is always worried.


    Especially Zhang Peipei and Wu Honglian, looking at the residual blue and purple on Gu qiaoyue''s waist, they feel that Gu qiaoyue has suffered a lot.


    However, at least she was not allowed to lie in bed every day.


    But I still won''t do any work.


    The only thing you can do is sit in the sun at the door.


    On the third day of the holiday, Jiang Hao came and brought a letter to Gu qiaoyue.


    It''s a letter from Jiang Ning.


    The letter said that the supply of goods had beenpleted. The first batch sent 30 BB machines and 100 electronic watches here.


    Let Gu qiaoyue expand the road with this batch of goods first.


    Wait a month and a half to a month before sending the second batch.


    It is said that the first batch of people feel the convenience brought by these things. After publicity for a period of time, others will be more anxious to buy.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and knew that this is the so-called hunger marketing, which is really more suitable for the current situation.


    The letter also said that because it was expensive and afraid of going wrong on the road, it sent trusted people to escort it.


    Now the first batch has been shipped and will arrive in two days.


    After finishing the business, the end of the letter is the greetings between some friends, and asked Gu qiaoyue to reply to him.


    When Gu qiaoyue read the letter, Jiang Hao sat opposite.


    He looked at Gu qiaoyue seriously and his eyes were full of light.


    He thanked his eldest brother for sending the letter to Gu qiaoyue at home, giving him the opportunity to see Gu qiaoyue.


    However, when seeing Gu qiaoyue''s letter, he felt a little ufortable with the look of glittering light in his eyes.


    I don''t know what''s written in the big brother''s letter, which makes her so happy.


    Jiang Hao couldn''t help persuading himself:


    Qiao Yue and big brother are partners. They are normal business contacts.


    But my heart still can''t help pantothenic acid.


    He suddenly said:


    "Qiao Yue, if you want to open a shop in the future, more and more people will contact. You should install a telephone."


    With that, Jiang Hao regretted it.


    Qiao Yue has a telephone installed at home. If the eldest brother calls Qiao Yue again, he won''t have to send his own letter. He has no reason toe to Qiao Yue.


    But the words have been exported, and it''s toote to regret.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, she forgot about it.


    Gu qiaoyue said happily on her forehead:


    "OK, I''ll install the phone these days. You wait. I''ll write a letter to your brother and send it back when you send it."


    Since Jiang Ning''s letter was sent to his home, it shows that it is naturally more convenient to send it back from his home.


    In the evening, Gu qiaoyue said he wanted to install the phone.


    Si Moyan volunteered to take care of it.


    The family also agreed that Zhang housheng went to Daqing city and installed a telephone to facilitate contact.


    And the family doesn''tck the money now.


    The first batch of BB machines and electronic watches arrived the day after Jiang Hao left.


    BB machine, Gu qiaoyue in Qingyang County left 10 and 30 electronic watches.


    Gu qiaoyue gave Zhang Jingqi an electronic watch. Zhang Jingqi knew it was valuable and said nothing.


    Gu qiaoyue had to give up and nned to give it backter.


    It was intended to be used by Gu Qiaowan, but they were all men''s. The family didn''t agree, and Gu Qiaowan didn''t want them either.


    "Sister, I don''t want this thing for hundreds of dors. It''s a waste."


    The electronic watch is very nice.


    It is different from the previous pocket watch hanging around the neck. It is worn on the wrist. When it is faintly exposed, it looks like a sessful person.


    Gu Qiaowan also wants to have one, but she knows the value of it better.


    She doesn''t dare to use things with hundreds of dors. She doesn''t care if she loses them.


    And it''s a man''s and it doesn''t suit her.


    Gu qiaoyue said, "that''s OK. When we get to the women''s watch, we''ll keep one for you."


    Although these things are good things, her original intention to get these things is just to make her family live a good life.


    Good things are naturally used by the family first.


    .


    With ten BB machines and thirty electronic watches.


    Gu qiaoyue picked ten rich people in Qingyang County who are more prestigious and high-profile.


    After a turn, the things were sold out.


    Gu qiaoyue is Si Moyan''s girlfriend, He county magistrate''s future niece and daughter-inw, and the rtionship between the Si family.


    These rich people have sharp eyes. For whatever reason, Gu qiaoyue bought everything he sent to the door.


    Not to mention, this BB machine is really useful.


    Because there is no such thing in the maind, Gu qiaoyue has to test it every time he goes to one.


    Naturally, there is no need to experiment with electronic watches. They are good-looking in style. They look like ornaments on the wrist. They are superior to old pocket watches, and they are still rare in number.


    The rich people fell in love at first sight.


    As for the BB machine, Gu qiaoyue has tried it one by one. After seeing the convenience, they are also happy to take out their wallet.


    So it came down in a circle.


    Gu qiaoyue''s ten BB machines and 30 electronic watches were sold out.


    Turn around Qingyang County and go to Daqing the next day.


    Before that, Gu qiaoyue took out two electronic watches and two BB machines and went to He county magistrate''s house.


    Originally, she wanted to wait for Si Moyan toe, directly give Si Moyan a copy, and then ask him to bring one to county magistrate he.


    But Si Moyan didn''t know what he was doing today. He didn''te all day.


    She had toe to the door herself.


    It was already five or six o''clock in the afternoon when I arrived at county magistrate he''s home.


    It''s rare to see Gu qiaoyuee to the door. Mrs. he quickly greeted Gu qiaoyue into the house.


    County Magistrate he, who was in his study, heard the sound and put down his things and came out.


    "Hahaha, you girl haven''t been here for a long time. I heard you were injured in Daqingst time. How are you? Are you better?"


    County Magistrate he asked with concern.


    "Much better, otherwise I can''te to see you." Gu qiaoyue replied with a smile.


    Then he took out the BB machine and electronic watch packaged respectively, put them on the table and said with a smile:


    "I have to climb the three treasures hall. I really have something to ask when Ie here today."


    Compared with the mayor of cheese, Gu qiaoyue and he Jinchen have known each other for a long time.


    Even longer than knowing Si Moyan.


    The rtionship is naturally speechless.


    When talking, I also bring my own freedom, like an old friend who forgets his years.

 Chapter 168

    "Oh? But it''s rare to hear something from you girl. What''s the matter?"


    Mrs. he went to make tea and wash fruit. County magistrate he sat down opposite Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and didn''t speak.


    Instead, he opened the box and pushed it in front of county magistrate he.


    "Uncle he, thanks to your care for such a long time.


    If you hadn''t joined us when our snack bar opened, our business wouldn''t be so good.


    This little gift is no respect. I hope uncle he can ept it. "


    He Jinchen knows BB.


    But this is also the first time to see BB machine. I''m a little confused at the moment.


    Isn''t this thing only avable in developed coastal cities?


    It is said that it was only produced in China and just appeared on the market. Why did Gu qiaoyue have it here?


    "This..."


    He Jinchen was a little confused for a moment.


    And electronic watches.


    Neither of these things is cheap.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and took the BB machine to he Jinchen for demonstration.


    "Uncle he, this is the BB machine. Whoever contacts you in the future, the BB machine will ring. You can call back."


    "At present, we don''t have this thing in the maind. I just got it back from Shenzhen. I opened a shop in Daqing city and bought itter. I''ll bring it to uncle he first today."


    Gu qiaoyue said and demonstrated it to he Jinchen again.


    BB function has been popr in the maind for a period of time. In the nk period of undertaking telephones and mobile phones, it can buy a high price of more than 2000 yuan in that era of widespread poverty.


    Its influence is still veryrge.


    At least, in the eyes of many people now, it brings convenience to people.


    See Gu qiaoyue after the demonstration.


    He Jinchen pushed these things back and said, "Qiao Yue, these things are too valuable for uncle he."


    If ordinary things are OK, but this thing... Is too expensive.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled:


    "Uncle he, I said I had something to ask for today. In fact, that''s it."


    "Uncle he saw it just now. It''s very convenient. With it, those who are busy every day and can''t stay by the phone won''t miss the phone. It''s still very helpful to people."


    "Uncle he, I need to promote this thing, so I need influential people to promote it. Of course, uncle he, you don''t have to do anything, just take it every day."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Naturally, she didn''t ask he Jinchen to really help promote it. She just came to give gifts.


    There are good things that she also wants to share with close people.


    He Jinchen is a good official and won''t ept gifts.


    She can only use this method.


    Gu qiaoyue''s thoughts and he Jinchen naturally know.


    And Gu qiaoyue''s words are also reasonable.


    New things always need someone to take the lead in using them before they can spread. As a county magistrate, it is naturally very useful for him to take this head.


    Just


    He Jinchen also knew that the value of this thing was definitely not low. He was worried that he would ept it like this.


    "Well, Qiao Yue, how much do you charge for this thing? I''ll buy it."


    After thinking, he Jinchen said.


    "Uncle he is too outspoken. You help me promote things. How can I ask you to pay... Uncle he, please don''t mention giving me money again, otherwise I''m really upset."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    The door was pushed open.


    When Si Moyan was in the yard, he heard Gu qiaoyue''s voice. He involuntarily raised his lips and couldn''t wait to enter the house.


    As soon as I entered the house, I heard Gu qiaoyue and her uncle talking about BB machine electronic watch, so I spoke directly.


    "Uncle, take it from Qiao Yue. Your future niece and daughter-inw will honor you."


    Sima Yan''s future niece and daughter-inw made he Jinchen happy:


    "You boy... Hahaha... In that case, I''ll take it. Don''t worry, Qiao Yue. I''ll take it every day and give you good publicity."


    Both children said so. If he didn''t ept it, he would be out of sight.


    Gu qiaoyue blushed with embarrassment.


    Si Moyan is really getting more and more shameless and skinnless. What''s this? He still said it in front of he Jinchen.


    No face, no skin, no shame, no shame, I don''t know shame.


    Gu qiaoyue stares at Si Moyan with a red face.


    Si Moyan sat down beside Gu qiaoyue with a smile and directly removed another one in front of Gu qiaoyue.


    Take it apart and put it on your hand.


    This batch of electronic watches are all men''s.


    There are two colors, one ck and one dark coffee.


    He Jinchen is given dark coffee, and Si Moyan is ck.


    At home, Gu qiaoyue thought Si Moyan would look good in ck.


    Sure enough, it''s really cool to take it with you.


    And theplexion lined with wheat color has a bit more healthy color.


    "For me?"


    Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue with a gentle smile.


    Although it is a question, it means yes.


    It''s so cheeky. She opened the presents before she spoke, put them on and asked.


    "Yes."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    Si Moyan was happy and tried the BB machine again.


    He is very clever. He knows how to use it without paying attention to Joe''s monthly test.


    After experimenting, he gave his number to Gu qiaoyue.


    "Call meter."


    After a pause, he seemed to think that this was wrong, so he said again:


    "Call me if you have nothing to do."


    "In short, you have to call me when you have nothing to do. You have to call me every day."


    Si Moyan said overbearing, fearing that Gu qiaoyue would not use the BB machine after returning, he said again:


    "After you go back, take one... Forget it, I''ll go back with you and I''ll write down your number."


    If she doesn''t call herself, she can call her herself. Call her every day. If you miss her, call her.


    BB machine, also known as pager, is described vividly by Si Moyan.


    It''s not just calling around. You call me, I call you.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t n to use it by herself for the time being, but at the strong request of Si Moyan, he decided to keep one for himself after going back, and then for his uncle.


    Anyway, we should not only make money, but also make it convenient for ourselves.


    "OK."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded.


    Si Moyan, who received the gift and was promised by Gu qiaoyue, was very happy.


    He looked at the ck watch on his wrist and the dark brown watch on his uncle''s wrist, and then said angrily:


    "Yours doesn''t look as good as mine."


    He Jinchen was fed a mouthful of dog food by them.


    It''s awkward. When I heard him, I almost gushed old blood.


    "Did you talk like that?!"


    Gu qiaoyue was also speechless about Si Moyan''s music, and he had no face to see it.


    When Mrs. he came out with tea and fruit, she smiled directly when she heard Si Moyan''s words.


    Look at the watch on he Jinchen''s wrist.


    Look at Si Moyan''s watch.


    Also follow the repair knife:


    "Lao he, Mo Yan is right. He is really better looking than you."


    He Jinchen''s face waspletely ck. He red at Si Moyan and looked at Mrs. he. For a long time, he also held back a childish remark:


    "Then you haven''t."

 Chapter 169

    Gu qiaoyue yanked at the corners of her mouth.


    This family


    Si Weihua, he Jinchen, Mrs. Si, Mrs. he, everyone is... So cute.


    Cute and childish, watching them get along makes people feel funny and warm.


    County Magistrate he''s words just made Mrs. he curl her lips and said carelessly:


    "That''s because there are only men''s watches, not women''s watches."


    She said to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Qiao Yue, next time youe back from a fewdies, your aunt will buy it first and promise to help you promote it."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded.


    When he came out of the county magistrate''s house, Si Moyan followed Gu qiaoyue to Xiangyue snack.


    Staring at Gu qiaoyue, he used a BB machine and wrote down the number. Then he went back.


    When I left, I said:


    "Qiao Yue, the watch is very nice and the BB machine is also very good. This is a gift. You still owe me one. You promised to make me a pair of shoes. You can''t break your promise."


    Looking at Si Moyan''s back, Gu qiaoyue''s face turned ck.


    Make shoes


    She won''t.


    This skill has been lost for many years. I''m not proficient in touching needles.


    It''s still early.


    So Gu qiaoyue began to rummage.


    I found the shoe board pasted by grandma and the shoe pattern of Grandpa.


    She has secretly seen that Si Moyan''s military boots are size 42, the same size as Grandpa''s shoes.


    Shoe board is a cloth that is pastedyer byyer to dry.


    Hard, thick, one by one. When you use it, you need to cut it ording to the shoe pattern. If you make a few moreyers, it will be a sole and upper


    Gu qiaoyue recalled how grandma and her mother made shoes.


    He took the sample shoes and cut the soles and uppers.


    But this skill has been lost for decades after all. I have forgotten it for a long time, and the technology is too poor to look at it.


    The cut out shoe patterns are open in the East and open in the West. It really doesn''t look like it.


    I have to revise it again.


    As a result, when the revision ispleted, it is a small circle.


    This is done, and it has be a child''s shoe.


    Gu qiaoyue was a little discouraged, but she didn''t give up, and she came to the spirit.


    Fortunately, the shoe board is big enough for her.


    Although the skills of making shoes are almost forgotten, after all, they have done a lot in the past. Now it''s just a skilled process.


    When you cut it again, you''ll be much more skilled.


    Cut the soles and then the uppers.


    After cutting, he quickly put the shoe board back to its original ce, rummaged through the boxes, found the cloth and thread, and went back to his house.


    The next time, Gu qiaoyue was making shoes.


    Very unskilled.


    Do it veryte to paste the soles and uppers.


    Next, we have to dry it, and then we have to ept the sole and curl the edge of the shoe. It''s best to sew the sole and upper together


    But maybe it''s why I''ve started.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t feel how difficult it was, but she was sweet in her heart.


    When making shoes, I always think of Si Moyan''s appearance when she puts on the shoes she made herself.


    Even in the evening, what he dreamed of was the shoes he gave Si Moyan to make himself. Si Moyan was happy and reluctant to wear them.


    Because I slept toote.


    The next day, Gu Qiao got upte.


    Knowing that she ran all dayst night, she must be tired. The whole family wanted her to sleep well, and no one called her.


    Even Gu Qiaowan and Zhang Shuo yed quietly in the living room.


    I''m afraid it will make Gu qiaoyue sleep.


    Si Moyan knew that Gu qiaoyue was going to Daqing city today. He got up before dawn and arranged work. He came early.


    Since thest incident, Si Moyan decided that when Gu qiaoyue went out, he would do his best to protect him.


    Never let thest thing happen again.


    Maybe it''s toote and tired to make shoes.


    Or maybe the dream is too beautiful to give up.


    It was more than nine o''clock in the morning when Gu qiaoyue got up.


    It was the first time since she was born again that she got up sote except for the days when she was injured.


    After a quick breakfast, Si Moyan drove Gu qiaoyue to Daqing.


    I went to the mayor''s house first.


    Since he Jinchen has the share of BB machine and electronic watch, there are also somepanies for China.


    Like he Jinchen, Siwei Huayuan doesn''t want to take Gu qiaoyue''s things for nothing.


    Si Weihua knows more than he Jinchen. He knows that a BB machine alone can sell more than 2000, and an electronic watch can sell less than 300.


    These two things are extremely expensive.


    Gu qiaoyue has just started business again. He can''t take one for nothing until it''s sold.


    However, Gu qiaoyue had a good mouth, and Si Moyan helped to speak. Si Weihua still epted it.


    He said he would wear it every day to help Gu qiaoyue publicize it.


    Si Moyan likes what Gu qiaoyue gives his family.


    In his opinion, Gu qiaoyue had him in her heart.


    Otherwise, why don''t you see her give it to others?


    He knows. When he goes to someone else''s house, he won''t sell these things without a penny.


    Aftering out of mayor Si''s house, Gu qiaoyue went to the store.


    Zhang housheng was told to install a telephone, and he was given an electronic watch and a BB machine.


    Zhang housheng was happy to ept it.


    He can see through.


    He will help Qiao Yue sell these things in the future. Naturally, he needs to know these things first. It''s convenient to know if he has one.


    And he is not idle in Daqing these days.


    Not only has the location of Xiangyue snack shop been settled.


    He also visited some rich people here one by one and temporarily entered the circle of rich people here. As long as he moves more in the future, thework can gradually operate.


    I know Zhang housheng is doing well here.


    Gu qiaoyue simply decided to take Zhang housheng with him when selling BB machine and electronic watch tomorrow.


    Of course, Si Moyan will be with us.


    Daqing city is different from Qingyang County.


    They are from Qingyang County. Although they used to live in the countryside, they also belong to Qingyang County.


    Because of he Jinchen''s rtionship, he also has a certain position in Qingyang County.


    But Daqing city is different. Although there is Si Weihua, there are not many people who know their rtionship, and they are not familiar with their ce of life.


    If they want to do business in the future, they must expand their contacts.


    It''s better to have Sima Yan with nature.


    Si Weihua is the mayor. It''s too eye-catching.


    It''s impossible to take them to recognize people, but Si Moyan is different.


    Besides, he has taken Gu qiaoyue for a walk, and it''s nothing to take Zhang housheng for a walk to recognize people.


    the second day.


    The three set off.


    The people selected this time were all known by Si Moyan, mostly young people, but they also had very good family conditions.


    It also has a certain status in Daqing city.


    One of them is the young master of the richest family in Daqing city.


    Butpared with Si Moyan''s identity, a richest man in Daqing is really nothing. He only bows and bows in front of Si Moyan.


    Supported by the banner of Si Moyan, the sales promotion was very smooth.


    Zhang housheng recognized people very smoothly.


    And Zhang housheng''smunication skills are also very good.


    After a circle, I had a good time talking with these people. Knowing that they would do business in this field in the future, they all volunteered to help publicize.

 Chapter 170

    The first batch of things sold out smoothly.


    Gu qiaoyue roughly calcted.


    Thirty BB machines, five for your own use, 25 for sale and two thousand three for each.


    The total is 57500 yuan.


    One hundred electronic watches, five of which are also reserved, are sold for 95, each of which is 380.


    The total is 36100 yuan.


    Altogether 93600.


    When calcting this figure that night, Gu Qiao yuezong knew it well and couldn''t close his mouth happily.


    Let alone Zhang housheng.


    He was so happy that he almost jumped up.


    It''s only three days since these things were delivered, and I''ve earned a total of more than 90000 yuan.


    Zhang housheng has never seen so much money in his life.


    A pile of money, there is always a feeling of innumerable.


    Zhang housheng counted it again and again, and his excitement couldn''t be suppressed.


    "Qiao Yue, this is true. Are these true?"


    "Qiao Yue, there are more than 90000 here? Really so many?"


    "Qiao Yue, are we rich?"


    Looking at Zhang housheng''s excited look, Gu qiaoyue was also excited. She smiled and nodded:


    "Well, these are all true, but excluding the cost, the remaining half belongs to our partner Jiang Ning."


    She and Jiang Ning are fifty-five.


    Jiang Ning said that these BB machines and electronic watches are directly delivered from manufacturers, and the cost is very lowpared with this ie.


    Therefore, even excluding the cost, she can get 40000 yuan.


    If you go out to buy a shop and decorate it, you can still have more than 20000 left.


    Very profitable.


    No wonder there was a time in the previous life when the first batch of people who sold BB machines and electronic watches made a fortune. It turned out that they really made so much money.


    "Well, I know, but it''s also very profitable," Zhang housheng said excitedly.


    In the past, his monthly sry was only 36, and his annual bonus and welfare were only 500.


    It will take him twenty years to earn ten thousand yuan. During this period, he will not eat or drink.


    But now


    In three days, I earned more than 10000 yuan.


    Zhang housheng is very excited.


    Although none of the money was his, he was still excited.


    When Gu qiaoyue gave him 4000 yuan at once, he was even more excited.


    But reason is still there.


    "Qiao Yue, don''t misunderstand uncle''s meaning. Uncle doesn''t want your money. Uncle just thinks there''s too much money. Don''tugh at uncle. Uncle hasn''t seen so much money in his life."


    Zhang housheng said shyly, unwilling to take care of Qiao Yue''s money.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and shoved it into Zhang housheng''s hand and said firmly:


    "Uncle, take it for you. I expect you to work well for me in the future."


    "Uncle, I''ve made up my mind. I''ll give my uncle another 10% of my shares in the future."


    Xiangyue electronics Gu qiaoyue and Jiang Ning are fifty-five points.


    Gu qiaoyue gives Zhang housheng 10% of her own shares, which means that Zhang housheng ounts for 5% of Xiangyue electronics.


    Buy people''s hearts with money and tie them with shares.


    Gu qiaoyue, who was reborn fromter generations, knew this and took out 10% of her shares. Gu qiaoyue was very happy.


    Not to mention that this man is still an uncle who has been very good to him since childhood.


    Seeing Zhang housheng open his mouth, Gu qiaoyue quickly said:


    "Uncle, my brother still knows how to settle ounts. I can''t let you work for me for nothing. You must ept the shares. The money is also calcted for you ording to your share, a total of 4000. If you don''t take it, I think you don''t want to try your best to create ie for Xiangyue electronics."


    Gu qiaoyue said so. Zhang housheng doesn''t ept it.


    He felt the four thousand dors in his hand burning hot.


    But it''s not as hot as my heart.


    This is his niece, who took him to see the different world outside and earned him money he didn''t dare to think of in his life.


    Four thousand dors. If he put it before it, it would take him ten years.


    "Qiao Yue, don''t worry. As long as your uncle''s life is here, my uncle will work for you until he is too old to walk."


    Zhang housheng''s tone was choking. He was really too excited.


    Gu qiaoyue was also moved.


    In the previous life, my uncle was a teacher all his life. He worked hard, but he also suffered all his life.


    In this life, my uncle''s life has finally changed.


    In the future, he will be more and more sessful in business, and the bitter days of his previous life will be farther and farther away from him.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded.


    No doubt in employment, no doubt in employment.


    Although they are rtives, from this moment on, they are also subordinates. Naturally, money should be calcted clearly.


    Gu qiaoyue also knows the way to resist.


    Sometimes an oath of allegiance is necessary.


    Gu qiaoyue stayed in Daqing for two days.


    In addition to meeting new friends with Si Moyan these two days, I spent the rest of my time with Mrs. Si and Si Moze.


    With the shares of Xiangyue electronics, Zhang housheng worked harder.


    Every day, he is full of thinking about how to manage the rtionshipwork here, how to quickly achieve the best effect when the electronic watch and BB machine enter the market, and also staring at the decoration of the store.


    When Gu qiaoyue left Daqing, the pavement of Xiangyue electronics had been decorated.


    The decoration effect came ording to Gu qiaoyue''s requirements. The transparent ss counter and the outer wall were also reced with ss. It was clean and bright, giving people a veryfortable feeling.


    After the project of Xiangyue Electronics waspleted, the decoration master divided into two teams.


    A team decorates the living space upstairs.


    A couple went to decorate the Xiangyue snack store in Daqing,


    I believe that Xiangyue snack branch can be opened soon.


    BB machines and electronic watches invaded Qingyang County and Daqing city.


    Gu qiaoyue also earned her first fund, but she didn''t dare to hesitate.


    ording to her memory, the electronic watch is better. It will continue to be popr for a long time in the future. However, the premise is that their electronic watch will continue to be popr only if they have to make their own brand.


    As for the BB machine, it is burning fast, but it is also disappearing rapidly in the long river of history.


    It''s only three years.


    Then it was reced by mobile phone.


    Because of Gu qiaoyue''s strong intervention, the BB machine is a full year and a half earlier than the original track. I don''t know what will happen during this period.


    So Gu qiaoyue decided to open the branch of Xiangyue electronics as soon as possible.


    In the evening, Gu qiaoyue called Jiang Ning.


    After receiving Gu qiaoyue''s call, Jiang Ning was not surprised.


    Calcte the time. At this time, the BB machine and electronic watch should havee to Gu qiaoyue and began to sell.


    However, the content of Gu qiaoyue''s words shocked him.


    Just three days.


    No, only two and a half days.


    The electronic watch and BB machine he sent were sold out.


    Jiang Ning asked himself that even if he did it, he could not sell it in such a short time. This is a miracle.


    If this is a shock.


    Gu qiaoyue''s next words are surprises.

 Chapter 171

    BB machines and electronic watches sold for a total of more than 90000 yuan.


    Gu qiaoyue suggested that we should use the money as fast as possible, take Daqing city as the center, radiate around and open Xiangyue electronic branch.


    The name of Xiangyue Electronics was proposed by Jiang Ning. It has the same name as Xiangyue snack. He said he was toozy to afford it. In fact, he thought the word "Xiangyue" was very good.


    There is an appointment. The store is owned by him and Gu qiaoyue. It is named Xiang (Xiang) Yue (appointment), which makes him feel that he still has hope.


    Gu qiaoyue simply likes the word "Xiangyue" and has no objection.


    For her, the existence of the store is to make money. As for the name, just listen to it.


    Gu qiaoyue carefully said her own ideas and estimates.


    Use BB machine and electronic watch to quickly open the store.


    When the mobile phonees out, they will take the lead.


    No matter how many simr stores appear in the industry, their stores are the ancestors, thergest and representative.


    It will y a brand effect slowly.


    Although across the phone, Gu qiaoyue''s words still made Jiang Ning''s blood boil.


    "OK, shall I send someone over?" Jiang Ning said excitedly.


    Gu qiaoyue agreed and directly asked him to send several people to envoy Zhang housheng, but still told him:


    "Brother Jiang, your main task now is to tap electronic talents, scientific research talents and mobile phones, which is the foundation of our store for a long time in the future."


    The cooperation between Gu qiaoyue and Jiang Ning tied the two people together.


    Jiang Ning is responsible for research, factory opening and production, and Gu qiaoyue is responsible for sales. The two do not interfere, butplement each other.


    After hanging up, Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    Her business territory has finally begun to set sail.


    It will sail all the way and dig for her wealth.


    Make money first and start enclosure after making money. When real estate rises in a few years, she can seize the opportunity again.


    It''s all money.


    When Gu qiaoyue was happy, BB rang. It was Si Moyan''s number.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    Dialed Si Moyan.


    As soon as the telephone rang, it was answered over there.


    After calling Gu qiaoyue, he stayed by the phone and waited for the phone to ring.


    He knew the telephone number of Gu qiaoyue''s home. He could have called Gu qiaoyue directly.


    But he has his own caution.


    He likes Gu qiaoyue to call him on his own initiative.


    After talking on the phone for half an hour, they said good night to each other and hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu qiaoyue found the half made shoes in the drawer and began to make them stitch by stitch.


    Wu Honglian sent Gu qiaoyue a freshly cooked treme lotus seed soup.


    I was surprised to see Gu qiaoyue making shoes.


    "Qiao Yue, making shoes hurts your hand. What kind of shoes do you like? Grandma will make them for you."


    Wu Honglian said, putting the soup on the table and looking at Gu qiaoyue with a smile. It''s rare to see her doing sewing.


    Gu qiaoyue, with her heart on her shoes, realized that Wu Honglian wasing and hurriedly stuffed the half made shoes into the drawer.


    "No, grandma, I''m just talking nonsense and trying to y."


    But although she moved fast, Wu Honglian still saw it.


    That''s a pair of ck shoes for men.


    Look at Gu qiaoyue''s red face. What else does Wu Honglian not understand.


    Just told her not to stay upte and rest early at night.


    When I went out, I thoughtfully closed the door for her.


    .


    Zhang Cuicui had a bad time on the whole national day.


    She and Shan Jiajia are ready to give Gu qiaoyue, Xiang Yurou and Zhang Xiaohe some color to see.


    But for two weeks, Gu qiaoyue didn''te to school.


    She wanted to teach these three people a lesson, and none of them wanted to fall behind.


    So the n can only be postponed.


    But what made her angry was that Xiang Yu was gentle and Zhang Xiao''s rtionship was getting better and better.


    Even Zhang Xiaohe, a woman like a ck charcoal, even began to kiss me with Zhang Jianguo.


    What made her more angry was that Gu qiaoyue didn''te to school, but whether it was a head teacher, a math teacher, or a teacher of other subjects, he praised her intentionally or unintentionally.


    Gu qiaoyue is smart.


    Said Gu qiaoyue was brave.


    Said Gu qiaoyue was kind-hearted.


    He also said to the students in ss:


    You should study like Gu qiaoyue. Gu qiaoyue spends her vacation time on study. If you are like Gu qiaoyue, the teacher will allow your vacation so that you don''t have toe to school.


    Even, Zhang once went to the teacher''s office.


    I also heard that the head teacher Tian Lili and another teacher praised Gu qiaoyue, saying that Gu qiaoyue had been injured for his courageous deeds and had to report to the school and issue her a certificate of merit.


    Hearing that Gu qiaoyue was injured, Zhang Cuicui was secretly happy.


    But when the head teacher said he would give Gu qiaoyue a certificate of merit.


    The whole person is bad.


    Why?


    Why do teachers turn to her?


    It is clear that her high school entrance examination results rank tenth in the ss. Shan Jiajia is better than her results. Why don''t the teachers praise Shan Jiajia?


    And I''m just a noun lower than Gu qiaoyue.


    Why do teachers have different attitudes towards them.


    Zhang Cuicui doesn''t understand why.


    The me of jealousy in her heart burned her, and she wanted to tear Gu qiaoyue now.


    But Gu qiaoyue is not at school.


    Now she hates Gu qiaoyue more than robbing Zhang Xiao''s Xiang Yurou.


    Why is everything good her?


    Mingming''s results in the middle school entrance examination are almost the same, but one is the tenth and one is the eleventh.


    But at the beginning of school, Gu qiaoyue was a small model for the whole grade.


    Stand in the most prominent position in the front row for review.


    The instructor favors her and the teacher favors her.


    Even boyfriends are so handsome, so handsome and have status.


    Si Moyan, the chief instructor in military training, who even listened to the director of the Public Security Bureau, liked Gu qiaoyue and was Gu qiaoyue''s boyfriend.


    For what?


    What''s good about Gu qiaoyue?


    At the beginning, there was little difference between them, just a tenth ce and an eleventh ce. There was no difference in scores.


    However, it''s only a few months since the beginning of school. How can the gap be so big.


    The teacher''s bias has turned her former ssmates'' istion of Gu qiaoyue into a joke.


    Some people even speak ill of her, saying that she pretends to be weak and that she deliberately nders Gu qiaoyue and them.


    So hard in the face.


    Obviously Gu qiaoyue hasn''t been at school for two weeks, but the students in the ss still remember such a person.


    Gu qiaoyue is smart, diligent and beautiful


    People who have been away from school for four weeks and two weeks have received such praise.


    She is unwilling.


    Finally, the opportunity came.


    On the first day after the National Day holiday, Gu qiaoyue came to school.


    Si Moyan sent her.


    Zhang Cuicui was at the school gate.

 Chapter 172

    Zhang Cuicui looks at Mr. Si Moyan and opens the door for Gu qiaoyue.


    Watched him gently tidy her hair, and then watched her go to school.


    Zhang Cuicui admires such gentle eyes


    She wished that the person looking at her was herself.


    The me of jealousy devoured her reason again.


    Watching Gu qiaoyue enter the school, Zhang Cuicui followed her all the way back to the dormitory and watched her enter dormitory 303.


    Zhang Cuicui''s eyes were poisoned, and her fists were tightly held together.


    Passing by 303 dormitory.


    She saw that Zhang Xiaohe was soft to the rain inside, talking andughing around Gu qiaoyue, so happy


    The intimacy among them made Zhang Cuicui even more jealous.


    Zhang Cuicui took a hard look, sneered, and went to find Shan Jiajia.


    Their n, which has been stagnant for two weeks, should be implemented.


    Since they are unkind, don''t me her for her injustice.


    They are to me.


    How much you get, you should lose more ordingly.


    Why do they only get, but not lose.


    God is unfair. If they don''t lose it, it''s up to her.


    .


    303 dormitory, a jubtion.


    Gu qiaoyue, who had been away for two weeks, finally came back.


    To the rain, Zhang Xiaohe pulled Gu qiaoyue, pressed her on the bed and went to lift her clothes.


    "What are you doing?" Gu qiaoyue was startled and stopped quickly.


    The two men, who haven''t seen each other for a few days, are bing more and more timid.


    But two fists can''t beat four hands.


    The clothes on her waist were lifted to reveal the white and tender skin inside.


    Xiang Yu was gentle. Zhang Xiaohe was relieved to see the white and tender skin. Then he let go of Gu qiaoyue.


    Zhang Xiaohe patted his heart and said, "it scared us to death. We heard that you were injured or hurt your waist. We didn''t eat a good meal for several days."


    "Now, you are still so white and tender. You must be almost good." Xiang Yurou said with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue tidied up her clothes, rolled her eyes at them and said silently:


    "You scared me to death, okay? Pick your clothes as soon as you meet. I thought you were possessed by a sex wolf."


    "Well, you little hoof said we were coyotes, Xiao He, teach her a lesson!"


    "Hahaha, let''s show her."


    Theyughed and shouted, and then put Gu qiaoyue on the bed again.


    Tickle.


    Gu qiaoyue, who scratched, begged for mercy again and again. They just let her go.


    Gu qiaoyue, who almost burst intoughter, finally stopped.


    "I wanted to say I brought you delicious food, but you did this to me. I won''t give you delicious food."


    "Really?"


    "Really?"


    Xiang Yu softened and Zhang Xiaohe rubbed his hands again.


    Gu qiaoyue quicklyughed:


    "I''m kidding. Where can I not give you what I brought for you? It''s all in my bag. Go and get it yourself."


    "You know."


    They happily opened Gu qiaoyue''s bag to get food.


    It''s not anything special. Most of them are specialties of Daqing city.


    Lotus sugar, oil tea, glutinous rice cake, caramel, Mahua, spicy Guoba... And other snacks.


    The glutinous rice cake can''t be served for a long time. Gu qiaoyue greets them to eat it now.


    The three ate and softened the rain. Zhang Xiaohe asked about Gu qiaoyue''s injury.


    "Qiao Yue, how can you hurt your waist?"


    "I went to help when I saw injustice. I was wandering in the streets of Daqing city that day when I suddenly heard a scream. God, there are viins. I jumped up and beat the viins to their knees to beg for mercy..."


    "Speak human words!"


    Xiang Yu was gentle. Zhang Xiaohe rolled his eyes at the same time and said speechless.


    Gu qiaoyue skimmed her mouth and stuffed thest mouthful of glutinous rice cake:


    "I met someone who kidnapped a child, and then I went to save people. To be more specific, I didn''t pay attention to beating people and got a stick."


    Upon hearing this, Gu qiaoyue ran to fight and robbed people from the kidnappers.


    Zhang Xiaohe was very frightened.


    Xiang Yurou''s eyes lit up. He only hated that he was not at the scene.


    "Qiao Yue, do you know why you were hurt? That''s because I didn''t go with you. If I went with you, I''m sure to beat the two kidnappers and beg for mercy on my knees, you won''t be hurt."


    When talking to Yurou, he made two gestures with one hand of caramel twist and the other hand of lotus candy.


    It was so funny that Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Xiaoheughed.


    While eating, the three talked about the things around them these days, talking andughing, happy.


    But after all, it''s school time, and the time for fun and rest is limited.


    After a while, it was time for ss. The three quickly packed up their things and ran to the ssroom.


    .


    Head teacher Tian Lili really applied for Gu qiaoyue''s courageous act award.


    On Monday afternoon, all teachers and students have a meeting.


    Awards!


    Gu qiaoyue asked for leave for two weeks, and after the national day, he was busy with all kinds of things. He didn''t know that this matter had been passed to the school.


    I don''t know what I''m going to be awarded.


    When she stood in the team of the ss and listened to the headmaster''s excellent deeds of saving people in the hands of kidnappers.


    Gu qiaoyue is Monty''s.


    She didn''t expect her uncle to tell her these things when he asked for leave.


    In my own ss, in other sses


    Teacher, student


    Countless eyes fell on her.


    "Now let''s invite Gu qiaoyue to take the award and deliver his eptance speech."


    Apuse broke out, and Gu qiaoyue looked Moby.


    I also want to say the eptance speech. No one told her about it


    Tian Lili patted her forehead and it was over.


    It was decided before the National Day holiday to give Gu qiaoyue an award. Originally, Gu qiaoyue would tell her about it when Gu qiaoyue came this Monday.


    But today is Monday.


    I''m having a meeting in the morning and busy with other things in the afternoon.


    Shepletely forgot to inform Gu qiaoyue.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue in a state of Monty, Tian Lili hurried to Gu qiaoyue, smiled gently and said:


    "Qiao Yue, don''t be nervous. Just go up and say a few words."


    The award speech should be prepared in advance. She was busy and forgot. Now she can only rely on Gu qiaoyue to y on the spot.


    Guqiao''s menstruation had just begun. Mumbi had calmed down now.


    Isn''t it just receiving the award and saying the eptance speech?


    These things are still difficult for her.


    After all, she is older in her heart. In her previous life, she also held meetings for many people and stood in front of many people and said that she was not afraid to live.


    It was just an ident.


    She really didn''t expect that when she first came to school after two weeks'' leave, the school gave her awards.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled at Tian Lili and nodded faintly.


    Under the worried and excited eyes of the head teacher Tian Lili and the excited and envious eyes of the people, she stepped onto the stage.

 Chapter 173

    Took the certificate from the school leader.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at the bottom of the room, smiled lightly and made a speech:


    "Thank the school for giving me this award. In fact, I really didn''t expect it to be known by everyone. I just fought and saved someone... The situation was quite special at that time..."


    Gu qiaoyue''s opening remarks stunned the school leaders on the stage, with a strange expression.


    It also stunned the teachers under the stage, with the same strange expression.


    Tian Lili, who stood at the end of the first ss, held her forehead and smiled bitterly.


    It''s her fault. It''s all her fault.


    How could she forget to inform Gu qiaoyue.


    Although Gu qiaoyue is excellent, after all, she is still a freshman in senior high school. How can she do such a thing as giving an award-winning speech on the spot.


    Look, what''s that?


    Just a fight


    Come on, that''s a courageous act, not a fight!


    Different from Tian Lili''s anxiety, the whole senior high school studentsughed.


    There is a kind smile and a malicious smile.


    For example, Zhang Cuicui.


    She is a malicious smile, a mocking sneer.


    Is this what the teacher calls excellent?


    That''s all.


    There are no such schools as fighting and giving awards.


    But most people smile kindly.


    They just think Gu qiaoyue is being modest.


    She hit a kidnapper, which is different from an ordinary fight.


    Gu qiaoyue was not affected by the sound ofughter under the stage. As soon as her voice turned, she continued:


    "There''s really nothing to say about fighting to save people. The situation was urgent at that time, and I didn''t have time to think about it.


    But since I''m standing here today, the headmaster asked me to say my eptance speech. I''m not good. I don''t say anything. Well, I''ll tell you some self-help methods in case of danger... "


    Gu qiaoyue on the stage was calm, and there were no cumbersome words when she spoke, as if she were gossiping.


    Therefore, the next 20 minutes became Gu qiaoyue''s personal special session.


    The original award-winning speech has also be a self-help method in case of danger.


    Some of these methods were read by Gu qiaoyue on some mobile phone soft articles in her previous life, and some were her own summary after reading them.


    Anyway, I talked for more than 20 minutes.


    After that, the hall was filled with apuse.


    The whole school benefited a lot.


    The school has organized such activities before, but most of them are based on the book. Most of the students are not in the mood to listen, either dozing or sleeping.


    Not to mention the benefits, it is aplete waste of time.


    But this time, everyone listened with interest.


    Maybe Gu qiaoyue said it well.


    Maybe the person mentioned above is a student like them.


    Maybe Gu qiaoyue took a short time, so that they wouldn''t lose patience soon and didn''t have the heart to listen.


    In short, although the award ceremony turned into self-defense and self-help science poprization in the end.


    But I have to say, it was very sessful.


    Now Gu qiaoyue haspletely be a celebrity in the school.


    From grade one to grade three, the school workers came to the school leaders, and all the teachers and students of the school knew Gu qiaoyue.


    She is beautiful, smart and brave.


    She studies well, has good eloquence and can y well on the spot.


    She is an excellent student in the eyes of teachers and a good example in the eyes of students.


    Even the residents living near No. 1 middle school know Gu qiaoyue''s name and educate their children not to forget to mention Gu qiaoyue and say something to let their children learn from Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue has be another family child in the mouth of parents.


    This change began to spread after the award ceremony after the National Day holiday. Gu qiaoyue didn''t expect it at a fast speed.


    Zhang Cuicui''s face has be more and more gloomy recently.


    Damned Shan Jiajia turned back because Gu qiaoyue is now famous and liked by teachers and students.


    She didn''t dare. She didn''t want to deal with Gu qiaoyue and them.


    They all got on the boat. How could Zhang Cuicui let her get off the boat easily?


    307 dormitory.


    Now there are only Zhang Cuicui and Shan Jiajia left.


    Shan Jiajia is trying to persuade Zhang Cuicui to give up against Gu qiaoyue.


    "Cui Cui, forget it. In fact, Gu qiaoyue didn''t hate them so much. They probably didn''t mean it before."


    Listening to Shan Jiajia''s words, Zhang Cuicui''s eyes were cold.


    She looked at Shan Jiajia with Yin pity, but her face was still soft and weak.


    "But Jiajia... You said you wanted to help me." Zhang Cuicui said pitifully, but she hated Shan Jiajia in her heart.


    It was Gu qiaoyue who said he wanted to help himself, but now he suddenly said forget it?


    For what?


    Since you don''t want to help, don''t talk big before?!


    Damn it, damn it!


    "Cuicui, but it''s different now. ording to my observation, Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou seem to be pretty good. You see, many students in our ss like them very much."


    Shan Jiajia said earnestly.


    She is very tangled now. She not only feels that Zhang Cuicui has been bullied, but also feels that Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou are not bad people, although they are more domineering and arrogant.


    It''s a little cruel to use those means on them.


    After all, it''s a girl. If something really happens, it will be ruined all her life.


    "Cui Cui, forget it. You used to live in a dormitory. There''s no need to kill each other, right?"


    Shan Jiajia''s appearancepletely stimted Zhang Cuicui.


    The resentment in her heart devoured her, leaving her toote to show her weak side.


    Her face was particrly ugly and her eyes looked at Shan Jiajia.


    Such eyes make Shan Jiajia very strange and afraid.


    "Cuicui, what''s the matter with you? You''re very scary..."


    Before she finished speaking, Zhang Cuicui said to her with pity:


    "Yes, everyone likes her? Why does she take care of Qiao Yue? Why does she take care of Yu Rou, just by their fox face?"


    "Since they have a fox face and pretend to be special, they should be ridden by thousands of people and pillowed by thousands of people!"


    Zhang Cuicui scared Shan Jiajia.


    She stepped back several steps and looked at Zhang Cuicui in horror, as if she had never known her.


    In Shan Jiajia''s heart, Zhang Cuicui is gentle, kind and weak. She doesn''t dare to speak after being bullied.


    But now she


    She felt cold, her eyes were angry, and her voice had no weakness in the past. She was like a demon climbing out of hell.


    "Cui Cui?"


    Shan Jiajia shouted cautiously in fear.


    Zhang Cuicui was so terrible that she thought of many bad things, such as ghosts and ghosts.


    It was Zhang Cuicui''s sudden change that made her feel too incredible.


    Zhang Cuicui suddenly recovered and found that she had no control. She quickly and gently smiled.


    It''s just that the face changes so fast that the expression on the face is distorted for a moment, which is even more terrible.

 Chapter 174

    Shan Jiajia was so frightened that she took two steps back one after another, and her steps faltered.


    Such Zhang Cuicui made her afraid from the bottom of her heart.


    "Cuicui, what''s the matter with you?"


    She said cautiously, with a mess in her mind.


    Zhang Cuicui still smiled so gently, took two soft and weak steps forward, and took Shan Jiajia to sit down on the bed as usual.


    "Jiajia, did I scare you just now? I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I may have eaten too much spicy recently and got angry."


    Zhang Cuicui said softly.


    Shan Jiajia didn''t dare to speak. She still looked at her in some panic and doubt.


    "Jiajia, in fact, you hate them as much as I do, don''t you... You see, Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou didn''t do as well as you in the high school entrance examination. Why can they get the teacher''s favor? These should be yours, shouldn''t they?"


    "However, Gu qiaoyue did see volunteers for ah, teachers and students like them..."


    Shan Jiajia said carefully.


    Perhaps Zhang Cuicui''s speech was really too weak, with a taste of bewitchment, which made Shan Jiajia ignore the horror of her changing face for a moment.


    Zhang Cuicui''s eyes were cold, but her face was still weak.


    She said softly:


    "Jiajia, you''re wrong. It''s not like this. Who knows if she saw a volunteer outside? She said it herself. She just had a fight outside. The teacher was too entric to say that the fight was a volunteer..."


    "Jiajia, all this should be yours. You study so well and look good. You are still a learningmittee member. The teacher should like you more. Gu qiaoyue stole the teacher''s love¡°


    "Jiajia, these are all yours. You can''t be soft hearted..."


    Chang Tsui Tsui "moves with emotion and enlightens with reason", gently inducing Shan Jiajia.


    But this time, she was not as sessful as every time before.


    Shan Jiajia didn''t listen to her.


    "Cuicui, whether it''s true or not, it''s true that students and teachers like them!"


    "Even if one person is blind and two people are blind... It''s impossible that all students are blind and like them, which shows that they are really good people, at least..."


    Shan Jiajia nced at Zhang Cuicui and her eyes were strange. She said coldly and excitedly:


    "At least they''re not as bad as you say."


    Shan Jiajia is afraid in her heart. She always feels that Zhang Cuicui today is very wrong and terrible.


    She looked at her eyes, giving her the illusion that she had been stared at by a poisonous snake.


    Such Zhang Cuicui made her feel strange.


    And she doesn''t want to do that anymore.


    It''s too big to ruin a girl''s reputation.


    Before, she promised Zhang Cuicui on impulse. Now two weeks have passed, and she has calmed down.


    The previous jealousy and sympathy for Zhang Cuicui have already disappeared.


    What''s more, Gu qiaoyue''s reputation in the school is at its peak.


    If you''re not careful, you''ll catch fire.


    Shan Jiajia''s words made Zhang Cuicui''s face a little too gentle.


    She smiled, her face getting colder and colder, and her eyes getting more and more vicious.


    She suddenly stood up, shook Shan Jiajia''s hand, looked at her coldly and coldly, and sneered:


    "Shan Jiajia, are you pretending to be a good man here? Hehe


    You forget who gave me the wind when you went to get Gu qiaoyue''s trouser belt. I was recorded as a big mistake that time, but you didn''t have anything


    Shan Jiajia, do you want to be a good man now? It''s toote!


    I tell you, we''re on the same boat now. You have to do it today. If you don''t, you have to do it! "


    Zhang Cuicui smiled coldly and looked at Shan Jiajia''s eyes.


    The feeling of being stared at by a poisonous snake and being deeply cold made Shan Jiajia pale.


    This is the real Zhang Cuicui. The previous softness and tenderness are pretended. Such a woman is really terrible.


    "Zhang Cuicui, this is the real you. You induced me step by step and made me and Gu qiaoyue do the right thing?"


    "Hehe... You know it''s toote. Today is Monday. I''ll give you a day to think about it. If I can''t see the results before tomorrow afternoon... Hehe..."


    Zhang Cuicui sneered twice. Her face was no longer weak, but cold and vicious.


    She looked at Shan Jiajia with Sen Han''s eyes and sneered.


    This kind of Zhang Cuicui frightened Shan Jiajia from the bottom of her heart. She roared:


    "I''ll tell you now. I won''t do it. Zhang Cuicui, you won''t seed!"


    Shan Jiajia blushed and cried directly.


    She has studied well since childhood and has been held in the hands of teachers and parents, gradually forming a somewhat arrogant temperament.


    But it''s not too bad. On the contrary, she sympathizes with the weak.


    That''s why she ys with Zhang Cuicui.


    Because of Zhang Cuicui''s weakness.


    Because of Gu qiaoyue''s hegemony.


    But now she knew that this was not the case.


    This society is tooplicated.


    People are tooplicated.


    Zhang Cuicui''s heart is tooplicated.


    She didn''t know Zhang Cuicui''s weakness all the time. She just pretended. Zhang Cuicui was cheated by her all the time.


    How stupid she is.


    If it weren''t for her sudden repentance this time, Zhang Cuicui showed her true face. It''s estimated that she would have been cheated and used all the time.


    Hehe... She''s so stupid.


    No wonder Zhang Cuicui will be kicked out of dormitory 303. It is estimated that the people in that dormitory have already known her true face.


    Zhang Cuicui ignored the pain in Shan Jiajia''s heart.


    She doesn''t like Shan Jiajia.


    Shan Jiajia''s family conditions are better than her, her study is better than her, and she is also a studymittee member. She is better than her in all aspects.


    She doesn''t like girls better than her.


    She wouldn''t show it before, but now


    Now that this has been done, what else does it matter?


    Anyway, she has held her handle in her hand. I believe she can''t escape from the palm of her hand.


    "Shan Jiajia, are you really stupid or fake stupid? Can''t you see that you have no choice? You have to do these things or not!


    Last time, we did the cutting of Gu qiaoyue''s belt together. We discussed how to deal with Gu qiaoyue, but you proposed it first. "


    Speaking of it, your heart is really vicious. You can think of things that will destroy people''s innocence, but it''s good. I''m left with a lot of trouble. "


    Zhang Cuicui sneered and sat next to Shan Jiajia.


    She gently pulled up her hand and stroked it gently.


    "Shan Jiajia, you can get off the boat if you want.


    I''ll tell the teacher now that we did it togetherst time.


    It was you who threatened me not to let me say it. It was you who threatened me to fight it myself. This time, you wanted to find someone to rape Gu qiaoyue and them. I heard the news and reported it


    Shan Jiajia, do you think the teacher believes me or you? "

 Chapter 175

    "The teacher won''t believe it!"


    Shan Jiajia widened her eyes, suddenly stood up, looked back at Zhang Cuicui, and her eyes were full of panic.


    Zhang Cuicui''s faint sneer:


    "Really? We can try."


    Her smile was soft and harmless.


    But in Shan Jiajia''s eyes, it is a beautiful poisonous snake.


    Bite you and you won''t let go.


    Shan Jiajia is a three good student. She is a good student in the eyes of teachers and parents, but she dare not gamble.


    Moreover, Zhang Cuicui is always soft and weak. She speaks softly.


    And she?


    Although he studies well, he is arrogant in the eyes of teachers and students.


    Who will the teacher believe?


    Shan Jiajia dare not gamble.


    Seeing Shan Jiajia not talking, Zhang Cuicui sneered twice and continued:


    "We had a good time. You said I suddenly went to report you. Will the teacher believe me?


    I think so. After all, I''m so clever and weak, but I''m easy to be threatened... "


    Zhang Cuicui said pitifully, but her face was cold with a smile:


    "Oh, why am I so poor? I was threatened to cut Gu qiaoyue''s belt and to find someone to rape Gu qiaoyue and them


    It''s a big thing. Why don''t I go to the teacher


    s, Jiajia, such bad behavior will lead to dismissal. Tut tut... What a pity


    By the way, the knife I usedst time is still there. You gave it to me. Many people in our dormitory know it... "


    Zhang Cuicui is very gentle. She speaks softly and has a gentle smile on her face.


    But what he said made Shan Jiajia''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley.


    She continued coldly:


    "Shan Jiajia, think about the consequences of this!"


    Shan Jiajia trembled all over. She really never knew that a person could be so bad and could confuse ck and white.


    She clenched her fist and the whole person was shaking.


    "Zhang Cuicui, once this is discovered, we will be fired."


    She''s scared. She''s scared.


    She was afraid of these things, as Zhang Cuicui said.


    Her teacher will believe Zhang Cuicui''s words.


    She seems to have no choice.


    Can only make mistakes again and again


    Zhang Cuicui smiled and said softly:


    "Then let''s not be found out. Haven''t we discussed how to do it before? Just do it directly..."


    She gently took Shan Jiajia''s hand, looked at her with soft eyes, and said faintly:


    "Jiajia, we are good friends, forever good friends, right?"


    Shan Jiajia didn''t speak.


    Such Zhang Cuicui only makes her feel terrible and disgusting!


    good friend?


    Would a good friend do this to her?


    She only hated that she was blind and didn''t discover her true face earlier.


    "You give me time to think." Shan Jiajia closed her eyes and said painfully.


    She already had the answer in her heart.


    She dared not gamble. If Zhang Cuicui really told the teacher and pushed everything to herself


    The only thing waiting for him is the fate of dropping out of school.


    She even wondered if Zhang Cuicui was thinking about this day when she didn''t give herself upst time.


    If she admitted itst time, maybe she was only recorded with a big demerit like Zhang Cuicui.


    But now


    If Zhang Cuicui really reports, she says she threatened her to bear all her mistakes


    So


    That is to do something wrong, threaten and intimidate students, and n the key. Gu qiaoyue and others will be expelled.


    She will be fired.


    Shan Jiajia cried, crying very sad.


    Zhang Cuicui sat beside her, sneering.


    At this time, the others in the dormitory came back. Seeing Shan Jiajia crying, they were stunned and hurried tofort him.


    "Jiajia, what''s the matter?"


    Shan Jiajia doesn''t care about others. She''s very upset at the moment.


    I just want to go up and tear Zhang Cuicui, but she is afraid that things will get bigger, and finally she will be dropped out of school.


    In particr, Zhang Cuicui was still indifferent, which frightened her.


    Zhang Cuicui was sneering, but when she saw the others in the dormitorying back, she looked red almost instantly.


    She looked like she wanted to cry, bit her lips and said pitifully:


    "Just now, Gu qiaoyue scolded me. Jiajia said a few words for me. They scolded Jiajia for being jealous of them and said they wanted to find someone to talk to Fu Jiajia


    Xiang Yurou... She said... That she knew people in society and wanted to find someone strong Jiajia


    Jiajia was scared to cry. "


    "Come and coax her. I can''t coax her for a long time."


    Although Shan Jiajia was crying and her heart was in a mess, she also knew what Zhang Cuicui said.


    She looked up at Zhang Cuicui strangely.


    Her ability to lie is so perfect that she... Opened her mouth and repeated a set of reasons for crying, and sessfully nted it for Gu qiaoyue and them.


    More importantly, others in the dormitory believed and came tofort themselves.


    "Jiajia, stop crying. I didn''t expect that they should be such people. They used to bully Cuicui, but now they bully Jiajia. It''s too much."


    "No, that Gu qiaoyue looks dignified and sincere. Even the teacher cheated."


    "Jiajia, stop crying. Let''s settle ounts with them!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several peopleforted, and Wang Li, who was angry, immediately said that she would go to Gu qiaoyue to settle ounts with them.


    Zhang Cuicui quickly grabbed her, shook her head and said softly and weakly in fear:


    "Don''t go. Now the whole school knows that they are good people and that Gu qiaoyue has acted bravely. If we go to find them, they won''t admit it. Maybe they will pour dirty water on me and Jiajia and say that we deliberately nder them."


    "Then let them be so arrogant?"


    Wang Li said discontentedly.


    All the students in the school like Gu qiaoyue and them, but not including the people in dormitory 307.


    They haven''t seen Gu qiaoyue and others bully Zhang Cuicui. Now they bully Shan Jiajia. Who knows if they will bully them next time.


    Can such a person be a good person?


    They must be on the surface and behind the scenes.


    "Yes, we can''t let them be so arrogant. Let''s expose their true colors now."


    Zhang Cuicui was afraid to go. The other two people in the dormitory thought she was bullied by Gu qiaoyue and others, so they let her stay in the dormitory.


    "Cuicui, Jiajia, don''t go. We''ll get justice for you."


    Two people came out of the dormitory and headed for dormitory 303.


    Zhang Cuicui won''t stop this time.


    Shan Jiajia didn''t want to stop.


    She even wants these people to go to Gu qiaoyue and others, so that Gu qiaoyue and others can expose Zhang Cuicui''s lies and let Wang Li and them know Zhang Cuicui''s true face.

 Chapter 176

    But now, looking at Zhang Cuicui, she doesn''t worry at all.


    Shan Jiajia doesn''t understand.


    "Don''t you stop them?"


    "Stop? Why? Anyway, I''ve reminded them that Gu qiaoyue and they will ssh dirty water on us."


    Zhang Cuicui said with a sneer. The speed of changing her face isparable to that of turning a book.


    Zhang Cuicui looked at Shan Jiajia coldly and sneered with disdain:


    "Now you just want to look back, but you can''t turn back. Gu qiaoyue and she must hate you. Wang Li and she went to get justice for you. They said that Gu qiaoyue and she beat you."


    Zhang Cuicui said and smiled.


    She was a little proud. It was perfect to y with her today, whichpletely cut off the possibility of Shan Jiajia''s backwater.


    Even if Shan Jiajia goes to Gu qiaoyue, they won''t believe her.


    Zhang Cuicui is in a good mood.


    Shan Jiajia thinks Zhang Cuicui is terrible.


    "Zhang Cuicui, you are terrible."


    Shan Jiajia said with a wry smile.


    What else can we do now?


    Already so, she can only go wrong.


    I''m d I saw through Zhang Cuicui earlier. After this, I tried to have less contact with her so as not to be used again.


    "Is it terrible?"


    Zhang Cuicui raised her eyebrows and said carelessly:


    "You''re wrong. It''s not terrible. It''s just a skill in life. Sooner orter you''ll understand..."


    "Listen... There has been a quarrel over there. Gu qiaoyue and her family are really throwing dirty water on us. They say they didn''t bully us. Do you think Wang Li and her family will believe it?"


    Zhang Cuicui smiled and changed into a pathetic look:


    "Why am I so pathetic? Somehow I have to be sshed with dirty water. They are saying that I wronged them? Did I wronged them?"


    Shan Jiajia smiled bitterly.


    Will they believe it?


    Isn''t there an answer already?


    The more noise there is, the more fierce it is. There is a tendency to fight quickly.


    Wang Li and Gu qiaoyue have been scolding them for being too much. They bully people and don''t admit it.


    But Gu qiaoyue, will they admit it?


    Why should they admit that there is nothing?


    At this time, Zhang Cuicui stood up.


    She tidied up her clothes and said with a gentle smile:


    "Now it''s my turn to y."


    The words fell and her tears came out.


    She walked out softly and feebly, walked pitifully behind Wang Li and them, looked very timid, pulled their sleeves and said carefully:


    "Lily, don''t do this. It''s all my fault. Gu qiaoyue didn''t bully us. They really didn''t. don''t do this..."


    "Lily, let''s go back quickly. It''s time for the housekeeper toe."


    Zhang Cuicuiboriously pulled them back, crying very sad, begged to look at them, and looked at Gu qiaoyue and them in fear.


    Tears'' patter patter ''don''t drop like money.


    "Come on, I''ve been recorded a big demerit once. If the teacher catches me again, I''ll be fired. Please, don''t do this..."


    The people in 307 dormitory were even more annoyed when they looked at such Zhang Cuicui.


    Angry, Zhang Cuicui is cowardly, but sympathizes with her.


    Zhang Cuicui is so weak. Damn Gu qiaoyue, they always bully her.


    Last time I ndered Zhang Cuicui and cut her belt, this time I bullied her again.


    They simply don''t pay attention to the people in their 307 dormitory.


    Zhang Cuicui cut her belt. No one in dormitory 307 believed it. How could Zhang Cuicui, such a timid person, do that.


    All doubted whether Gu qiaoyue had bad luck, so he took a broken belt and deliberately relied on Zhang Cuicui when something happened.


    But now


    The matter became more and more serious. Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Cuicui were shamelessly bitten and sshed dirty water on Zhang Cuicui and Shan Jiajia.


    Now the teacher is biased towards them. Maybe Zhang Cuicui and Shan Jiajia will suffer this time.


    "Or, forget it. If she is really found, Cuicui will be fired?"


    Someone whispered.


    Zhang Cuicui hurriedly prayed and looked at them.


    Wang Lixin was also soft. She nodded helplessly and red at Gu qiaoyue and others. She was pulled back to dormitory 307 by Zhang Cuicui.


    What happened outside, Shan Jiajia stood at the gate of the dormitory and looked at it. The more she looked, the more frightened she felt.


    Such Zhang Cuicui, no wonder she will be deceived.


    Such Zhang Cuicui, she is to expose and tell the people in the dormitory about Zhang Cuicui''s evil deeds. It is estimated that no one believes her.


    She''s really good at acting.


    Even if she already knew the truth, she almost believed Zhang Cuicui and almost felt pity for her.


    Shan Jiajia suddenly felt that everyone was drunk and I woke up alone.


    I also realized that this feeling is actually very hard.


    I want to say but I''m afraid people don''t believe it


    Shan Jiajia felt bitter and resented Gu qiaoyue. Why did they drive Zhang Cuicui out? Now, she fell into Zhang Cuicui''s trap and couldn''t escape.


    If Zhang Cuicui were still in dormitory 303, there would be no such things behind her. She would not be deceived and threatened by Zhang Cuicui.


    They all me 303 dormitory. They know that Zhang Cuicui is hateful, but no one says it. They see themselves with her.


    Shan Jiajia mes others wholeheartedly.


    Completely forget that she asked Zhang Cuicui to go to their dormitory.


    It was she who despised Gu qiaoyue and others, felt that they were arrogant and bullied, and deliberately took the reason that Zhang Cuicui was bullied to find Gu qiaoyue and their troubles one after another.


    .


    Gu qiaoyue and others were inexplicably found fault by the people in dormitory 307 and left inexplicably, which made their mood not too wonderful.


    Especially to the rain.


    The most disgusting person in the whole school is Zhang Cuicui.


    All day long, she looks pathetic. Everyone is bullying her. I don''t know who to show the white lotus.


    "Depressed, 307 dormitory is really a group of mad dogs, inexplicable!"


    Xiang Yurou sat on the bed and ate the Daqing specialty brought back by Gu qiaoyue.


    Zhang Xiaohe also looked confused and depressed and said:


    "What''s the matter with those people in dormitory 307? Inexplicably, they came and said that we bullied Zhang Cuicui and Shan Jiajia. We haven''t spoken to them for a long time, okay?"


    "Who knows, a group of madmen. It''s estimated that Zhang Cuicui said something bad about us."


    He shouted to Yurou depressed, biting the caramel twist in his hand.


    I can''t wait to take it as Zhang Cuicui and Shan Jiajia and put it into my stomach.


    Save them. If they have nothing to do, they wille out as demons.


    Their dormitory doesn''t know if Feng Shui is bad. How did they live in Zhang Cuicui''s wonderful white lotus at the beginning of school.


    Later, I really missed them.


    If you have nothing to do, you should make them ufortable.

 Chapter 177

    Compared with Xiang Yu and Zhang Xiaohe''s anger, Gu qiaoyue is much better.


    She didn''t take these things to heart.


    These days she doesn''t have time to pay attention to Zhang Cuicui, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t care about what Zhang Cuicui has done before.


    On the contrary, what you eat will always spit out. If you bully Gu qiaoyue, you will naturally pay a price.


    After this period of time, there is plenty of time to clean up Zhang Cuicui.


    In Gu qiaoyue''s heart, Zhang Cuicui has been marked as the enemy.


    Let her jump first and clean her up after this time.


    And it takes seven inches to hit a snake.


    Since we have to deal with her, we must deal with her at one time. Otherwise, it will be annoying for the snake to bear a grudge and harass her from time to time.


    So Gu qiaoyue is not in a hurry.


    But she is not in a hurry, but it doesn''t mean that others are not in a hurry. At least Zhang Cuicui has been in a hurry to hold her back and make her look good.


    For these, Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know.


    At the moment, she is lying on the table studying.


    I haven''t been to school for two weeks. I''m sure there are many times to ask for leave after business. I have to study hard.


    You can''t dy your study for the sake of business.


    In her previous life, she failed to go to high school and college. In this life, she should make up for her regret of not going to high school and college.


    Although you can''t stay in school like others, you have to study hard and get into a good university.


    Tsinghua University and Peking University, such institutions of higher learning, always go in and have a look.


    Xiang Yu softened and Zhang Xiaohe scolded the people in 307 dormitory for a while. He turned his head and looked at Qiao Yue. He was surprised that he had studied.


    "Qiao Yue, you''re studying. You''re still not human."


    Make a fuss to Yurou.


    Her name is Yurou. She looks quiet and beautiful, but she is not soft at all.


    The fight was fierce.


    Except that when we first met, we made up for Yurou and greeted them politely and gently.


    Others are always careless when they get familiar. There is nothing like ady when they meet for the first time.


    Just like now, opening your mouth is whether you are a person or not.


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes angrily and said silently:


    "Like you, I have a head on my body. Do you think I''m human?"


    This guy, can you talk well?


    "No, I said Qiao Yue, you''re too good. You''re not angry when someone spills dirty water? Can you learn it?"


    Xiang Yurou made a fuss. When he looked at Qiao Yue''s book, he made a fuss:


    "God, I haven''t learned these yet. Is it the content to be learned in the second half of the semester or mathematics? Can you understand it?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s book has turned to the second half.


    She had studied these books with the books found by Zhang housheng during the summer vacation, and took time to read them again after school began.


    Now I''ve seen the second half the second time.


    Although she was reborn, with good understanding and memory, she was not a real genius after all, nor did she have an unforgettable golden finger, which depended entirely on her to learn and remember.


    If you look at it several times, you can always remember it deeply.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak.


    Xiang Yurou turns over the exercises in Gu qiaoyue''s book again. She can''t understand them, and she is even more surprised.


    "Gu qiaoyue, you''re still not a human being. You can even master all these teachers before they teach you? This is mathematics. It''s not Chinese politics that you can learn by memorizing."


    That''s it again.


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes silently and stressed:


    "I''m human, Xiang Yurou. If you talk nonsense again, let me clean you up."


    Zhang Xiaohe also came to see it curiously. He also felt incredible.


    "Qiao Yue, do you really know all these?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded faintly and said:


    "It''s OK. I don''t dare to say 100 points in the exam now. More than 90 points should be about the same."


    "You... You..."


    Xiang Yurou wants to say that Gu qiaoyue is not human, but he changes his mind to hold Gu qiaoyue''s thigh.


    She gently shook her arm to Yurou and said in a coquettish way:


    "Gu qiaoyue, Gu Da Mei, Qiao Yue, sister Qiao Yue, you are really great. Teach me. I have to be as good as you."


    "Qiao Yue, I also want to learn."


    Zhang Xiaohe also looked forward to seeing Gu qiaoyue.


    This is learning God. With her guidance, your academic performance will be better.


    Zhang Xiaohe''s score is the worst among the three, and he also ranks in more than 30 in ss 1.


    But she is very diligent, especially after ying well with Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou, she is even more diligent, hoping to catch up with them through diligence.


    Gu qiaoyue had no choice but to say:


    "OK, as long as I''m at school and have time, I''ll review what I''ve learned and preview the new lessons before self-study after dinner and evening every day."


    "Yeah, long live... Joe, you''re so kind."


    "Qiao Yue, thank you."


    What Zha Huhu is Xiang Yurou, and what Wenwen is quiet is Zhang Xiaohe.


    The happy two had already forgotten what happened in dormitory 307 to find fault.


    It''s still an hour before the evening self-study.


    They hurriedly took out their textbooks and asked Gu qiaoyue to help them prepare for tomorrow''s ss.


    Although it''s preview.


    But Gu qiaoyue has learned all the lessonster, and now he is teaching them.


    Gradually, the rain softened, and Zhang Xiaohe found it.


    What Gu qiaoyue said is simpler and easier to understand than what the teacher said.


    The teacher''s lecture is to take care of the whole ss and speak in detail as much as possible to ensure that everyone can understand.


    But Gu qiaoyue said it ording to their progress.


    Speak more freely.


    They can understand easily, and their learning efficiency is even higher than that in ss.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    In other dormitories, some students are ying and some are also studying.


    The people in dormitory 307 are scolding the people in dormitory 303 for bullying too much, andforting Zhang Cuicui so that she can no longer be afraid of the people in dormitory 303.


    As for Shan Jiajia.


    Now shey in bed alone, ignoring their meaning.


    Although she has made a decision in her heart, she really hates Zhang Cuicui and the people in 303 dormitory.


    If the people in dormitory 303 didn''t drive Zhang Cuicui out


    If Zhang Cuicui hadn''t been too good at acting and deceived her


    How could she be like this? She was forced to do bad things.


    However,pared with the beginning, she is no longer so exclusive to deal with them.


    Who let the people in dormitory 303 drive Zhang Cuicui out, causing her to be what she is now.


    They deserve it!


    Why can they have nothing but their own pain?!


    She wants them to suffer, too. She wants them all to suffer.


    She wants them to fall into the dust and be threatened and trampled under their feet like herself!

 Chapter 178

    Shan Jiajia''s performance of ignoring them made the people in 307 dormitory somewhat dissatisfied.


    They went to stand up for Shan Jiajia, but Shan Jiajia didn''t even say thank you. Instead, Zhang Cuicui went out to persuade them not to fight.


    Aftering back, Shan Jiajia fell asleep in bed and ignored them.


    This gives them a feeling of being used and then dumped.


    If Zhang Cuicui hadn''t stopped and said that Shan Jiajia was bullied and in a bad mood, they would have wanted to ask Shan Jiajia what she meant.


    Although this is the case, I also reject Shan Jiajia in my heart.


    They went to help her get justice, but she ignored them and really used them as free thugs?


    It also makes them regret.


    I knew I should have listened to Zhang Cuicui and didn''t help her seek justice.


    The feeling of being hard-working and thankless made them particrly unhappy. Looking at Shan Jiajia''s eyes, they were more and more bad.


    Zhang Cuicui took a panoramic view of all this and smiled proudly in her heart.


    This is the end of fighting against her. If Shan Jiajia didn''t suddenly turn against her, she wouldn''t deal with her.


    After dealing with Gu qiaoyue and others, it''s her turn next.


    She is not a good person to meet. She won''t keep such people to threaten herself.


    Get her expelled from school?


    Or use the way to deal with Gu qiaoyue and them to deal with her?


    You can''t do it yourself. You have to find someone to do it for you.


    Zhang Cuicui''s soft and weak eyes lingered on Wang Li and another roommate, observed their attitude towards Shan Jiajia, and wondered who was the right candidate.


    .


    303 dormitory.


    The strong learning atmospherested until ten minutes before the self-studyst night.


    Evening self-study.


    Zhang Cuicui and Zhang Xiaohe are doing exercises ording to Gu qiaoyue''s exnation just now.


    Gu qiaoyue continued to learn the following by herself.


    Shan Jiajia asked for leave for self-study at night.


    Her heart was tooplicated and heavy. She couldn''t do anything. She went to self-study at night.


    As usual, Zhang Cuicui went to study by herself in the evening with the people in dormitory 307.


    When meeting Gu qiaoyue and others, Zhang Cuicui smiled and apologized to them, "I''m sorry. It''s all my fault this afternoon. Don''t be angry with Wang Li and them."


    Gu qiaoyue and others left without looking at her.


    Zhang Cuicui doesn''t care. Anyway, the words have been said and the purpose has been achieved. I believe Wang Li and them know their intentions and have begun topare themselves with Shan Jiajia.


    Yes, her next step is to iste Shan Jiajia.


    Time always flies when you study hard.


    Looking up again, the time for two nights of self-study is over.


    A night without a dream.


    Shan Jiajia had a nightmare all night.


    In the dream, Zhang Cuicui med her for everything... Then she was fired and retaliated by Gu qiaoyue and others. She had nothing


    Disliked by ssmates, hated by teachers, and hated by parents when theye home


    Her parents asked her loudly why she was fired!


    When she woke up in the morning, Shan Jiajia''s pillows were wet.


    Everyone in the dormitory has gone out.


    Shan Jiajia lingers until the end and whispers to Zhang Cuicui:


    "I promise you, but this is thest time."


    Zhang Cuicui smiled, took her arm affectionately, and said with a smile:


    "Of course, don''t worry. I promise you this is thest time. I just don''t want to be bullied again. We are good sisters. How can I hurt you?"


    If Shan Jiajia hadn''t seen her true face, she might really believe it.


    But


    Shan Jiajia smiled bitterly.


    She has been on the thief ship and can''t get down. She can only continue to make mistakes step by step.


    You can only me the three people in dormitory 303.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Shan Jiajia and Zhang Cuicui are still good friends.


    Nothing seems to have happened.


    They were holding hands. Zhang Cuicui smiled softly and weakly. Shan Jiajia had no expression. They went to the ssroom together.


    After lunch that day.


    Tell Yurou to buy something delicious.


    Later, while eating snacks, Gu qiaoyue asked them to open a small stove to preview the afternoon course.


    "You go back and prepare first. I''ll be backter."


    Xiang Yurou said and ran away.


    Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Xiaohe didn''t care. They went back to the dormitory together.


    Xiang Yurou used to go shopping in the canteen outside, which they are used to.


    However, they waited in the dormitory for a long time, but Xiang Yurou never came back.


    Because in school, Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Xiaohe didn''t think much.


    After all, it''s in school. What danger can there be? Maybe something has tripped up.


    Maybe I met Zhang Xiao.


    Since they went to ZhouLing mountain together, they have made clear their rtionship.


    It''s sticky now.


    If you really meet Zhang Xiao, it''s not certain whether you cane back before ss in the afternoon.


    Before Xiang Yurou, Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Xiaohe started first.


    But at the beginning, the door of the dormitory was pushed open.


    In came a round faced girl.


    Student''s head, ordinary blue cloth jacket and ck cloth pants, can''t be found in the crowd.


    Gu qiaoyue has no impression of this girl. It seems that she is not a ssmate in her ss.


    When Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Xiaohe looked at her, the girl held the door and gasped. It was obvious that she ran in a hurry.


    She let out a few breaths before she rxed and said anxiously:


    "Gu qiaoyue, Xiang Yurou is fighting with people outside the school. Go and have a look."


    "Where is it?"


    Gu qiaoyue was surprised.


    Xiang Yurou just went to the canteen at the school gate to buy something. Why did he go outside the school?


    And fighting people?


    "It''s in the small warehouse behind the school. I happened to go shopping. I saw Xiang Yurou surrounded by several boys..."


    The girl said anxiously.


    Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou have a good rtionship and are almost inseparable, which many people know.


    That''s why girlse to Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Xiaohe were worried and didn''t think much. They went out directly.


    The girl just came to send a letter and didn''t mean to follow.


    She was going to tell the teacher, but on second thought, if the teacher knew that they were fighting with Yurou, she might have to be punished, so she didn''t tell the teacher.


    She likes to talk to the rain, and she doesn''t want them to be punished.


    Anyway, when she passed there just now, she took a look and Xiang Yurou seemed to be able to cope.


    Moreover, Gu qiaoyue and her ssmates know senior two students in senior high school. They will certainly go to find them to help Xiang Yurou.


    The girl thought so and felt relieved, so she went back to the dormitory by herself.


    She is a good student. It would be nice if she could send a letter. Fighting is something she never dare to approach.


    But what she doesn''t know is that Gu qiaoyue has good skills, Xiang Yurou has good skills, and has dealt with several social gangsters together.


    And now the situation is urgent. They don''t know about Xiang Yurou. It''s very troublesome and time-consuming to find someone in the boys'' dormitory.


    So they didn''t n to go to Zhang Xiao and others.

 Chapter 179

    In the shelter at the school gate, Zhang Cuicui coldly watched Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou leave the school gate.


    She looked at their direction, sneered and went to the boys'' dormitory.


    This time, see how they avoid it.


    There will be a good yter. Naturally, the more people go to see such a good y, the better.


    All the way to the boys'' dormitory, Zhang Cuicui cried all the way, muttering in a loud voice.


    "What should I do? I have to find Zhang Xiao and them quickly. Gu qiaoyue and Yurou are surrounded by so many boys. It must be more or less bad


    What to do... Those are all social loafers... Will they do anything to Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou... "


    Along the way, many people heard Zhang Cuicui''s anxious voice with a crying cavity.


    For a moment, the news spread that "Gu qiaoyue was surrounded by many boys.


    Zhang Cuicui didn''t speak clearly. Her voice was vague. They just "inadvertently" listened to it and thought a little more.


    A girl, surrounded by many boys, is still a scumbag in society. She must be unlucky


    What can happen.


    Even with your toes.


    Zhang Cuicui ran towards the boys'' dormitory. Most of the people who heard these words were boys.


    Someone was anxious for Gu qiaoyue and wanted to save people.


    Some people are vaguely excited, thinking that there may be a good y to seeter.


    Gu qiaoyue and her two good sisters are very good-looking. Now they are surrounded by many boys. They are excited to think about it.


    So the boys who heard this turned their eyes and went to the school gate one after another.


    Zhang Cuicui muttered anxiously all the way, but she always paid attention to the situation of these people. When she saw that many people were going to the school gate, she sneered.


    The good y is about to begin.


    When she got to the downstairs of the boys'' dormitory, she was naturally stopped by the housekeeper.


    "Girls can''t go in."


    The housekeeper said faintly without looking at her.


    These days, girls really don''t love themselves more and more. Boys dare to break into dormitories.


    Really, the world is going down.


    Zhang Cuicui doesn''t care about these. She is eager to stop her for a while, be more fierce and ask her more questions.


    "Aunt, just let me in. I really have something urgent." she was about to cry. She said loudly, trying to attract more people''s attention.


    Boys seldome to girls'' dormitories.


    Now there are girls who are opposite the hostel and insist on going to the boys'' dormitory. Naturally, the boys are interested ande out to see the y one by one.


    The housekeeper looked ugly. He nced up at Zhang Cuicui and said coldly:


    "I said, why are you such a girl? This is a boys'' dormitory, not a girls'' dormitory. Go back quickly, or I''ll record a demerit for youter."


    "Aunt, please, I really have something urgent."


    "What''s urgent? I won''t say it during recess."


    Zhang Cuicui was really worried. She cried:


    "Aunt, it''s really a big event. Something big has happened. Please let me in. Gu qiaoyue, they were surrounded by many boys. I came to ask for help


    Aunt, please, please let me in


    It''s toote. Gu qiaoyue and her family are more or less unlucky... Those people are all social rascals... "


    So, more boys heard it.


    Looking at Zhang Cuicui crying in a hurry, the housekeeper aunt was also worried about something big, so she quickly let her in.


    More boys went to the school gate, and Zhang Cuicui also went to Zhang Xiao''s dormitory.


    Such a funny thing, naturally let Zhang Xiao see it.


    She wants to see what they will do if they see the women they like being seen by so many men and so many boys.


    It must be fun.


    .


    Behind No. 1 middle school is a hill. Under the hill is a long abandoned warehouse.


    It is said that there have been wars here before. This warehouse is the warehouse where weapons were stored.


    The war has long been fought and liberation has been going on for many years.


    The warehouse has been left and abandoned.


    Compared with other ces, it is a backer and sparsely popted. It has be a favorite ce for many social rascals to do bad things.


    When Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Xiaohe hurried over, they didn''t see Xiang Yurou, but they saw many signs of fighting in the grass on the ground.


    Their hearts sank.


    The grass nearby is obviously just trampled.


    If what the girl who reported was true and Xiang Yurou really came here.


    What about people now?


    They came all the way and didn''t see Xiang Yurou.


    Gu qiaoyue looked forward along the traces of those fights and saw that they had disappeared at the dpidated gate.


    His face became cold and said to Zhang Xiaohe:


    "Go in and have a look."


    Zhang Xiaohe was afraid, but he nodded firmly.


    Follow behind Gu qiaoyue and walk towards the warehouse gate.


    There are too few people here, which makes it seem a little scary.


    At the door, Gu qiaoyue said to Zhang Xiaohe:


    "Be careful."


    At the same time, I was also careful and vignt.


    ''squeak ''.


    Gu qiaoyue pushed the door open.


    I saw Xiang Yurou lying on the ground inside and several rascals standing on the side.


    "Die!"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him lying on the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. His face was very ugly.


    If you raise your feet, you''ll rush over there.


    But at this time, I suddenly noticed someone behind me.


    Gu qiaoyue fiercely turned back and saw Zhang Xiaohe covered his mouth with a handkerchief.


    This move is familiar to Gu qiaoyue.


    Ecstasy.


    The previous kidnappers used this trick to deal with smerzer.


    Before I could think about it, Gu qiaoyue had a handkerchief on her mouth.


    Obviously, I''m going to be dizzy.


    Gu qiaoyue''s heart turned quickly.


    At that moment, she had seen clearly that there were seven or eight people here.


    I can''t handle it if I''m alone.


    And Xiang Yu is soft, and Zhang Xiaohe is also in their hands. They are always timid when they start.


    Thinking of this, Gu qiaoyue simply held her breath, turned her eyes and softened her body.


    Pretend to be dizzy.


    Let them rx their vignce, and then try to wake up Xiang Yu and Zhang Xiaohe.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue faint, the man took away his handkerchief.


    Gu qiaoyue was relieved.


    She could not hold her breath for long. If he was more vignt and didn''t take away his veil, she couldn''t care so much and had to do it first.


    Gu qiaoyue could feel that she was dragged to Yurou.


    Gu qiaoyue was happy. Her eyes quietly opened a seam and looked at the surrounding environment.


    But as soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a familiar figure.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly closed her eyes, but her heart was a little cold.


    Shan Jiajia.


    It''s her!

 Chapter 180

    Shan Jiajia is standing behind the gate at the moment.


    Obviously with these people.


    Gu qiaoyue asked herself that she didn''t have much hatred with Shan Jiajia. She found so many people to deal with them.


    Gu qiaoyue felt cold.


    She still underestimated the cruelty of the heart.


    At this time, Shan Jiajia''s voice sounded.


    "Huige, these three people will be handed over to you. They practice Military Boxing very well during military training. Even boys can beat it. You''d better be careful not to wake them up."


    Shan Jiajia is very afraid.


    But things havee to this point, and she can''t stop because she''s afraid.


    Shan Jiajia''s words made the man called Huigeugh, as if it was the funniest joke he had ever heard:


    "Hahaha, Military Boxing... What can Military Boxing do? It''s just a show off


    However, Jiajia, thank you for helping our brother get so many good goods. "


    "No... no thanks."


    Shan Jiajia said nervously.


    She could feel Huige''s squint when he looked at himself.


    Since my first contact with him.


    He looked at his eyes all the time, as if he wanted to swallow her.


    She knew what he was thinking.


    If she hadn''t promised to bring Gu qiaoyue and others over, she would have suffered first.


    She hated Zhang Cuicui. She didn''t do such a dangerous thing, but let her do it.


    However, she also knows that hate is useless.


    If she doesn''t, Zhang Cuicui won''t let her go.


    She can only harden her head to touch these rascals.


    Huige was introduced by Zhang Cuicui. She told herself where to find Huige and how to make Huige promise her requirements.


    However, Zhang Cuicui did not appear from beginning to end.


    In fact, she was curious about how Zhang Cuicui knew Huige, but she didn''t think it was so strange.


    Zhang Cuicui cheated everyone.


    She is not as weak and timid as she seems.


    On the contrary, she is bad and crazy.


    It doesn''t seem like much to know some scumbags in society.


    Shan Jiajia was frightened by Huige''s eyes. She silently took two steps back and said nervously:


    "Brother Hui, since everyone has got it, I''ll go back to school first."


    Shan Jiajia said and moved to the door.


    She backed away and turned to run.


    She has to get out of here. It makes her ufortable to stay here for another second.


    Moreover, she and Zhang Cuicui act separately. When this side seeds, Zhang Cuicui will take several people in their dormitory to catch the rape and hold Gu qiaoyue''s three hands together.


    But at this time, his arm was caught by a big hand.


    "Jiajia, don''t go. You know my brother. My brother has liked you for a long time, and my brothers have liked you for a long time."


    Huige said with a smile.


    Reach out and throw her in.


    Shan Jiajia stumbled and sat directly on the ground.


    She was so frightened that she had to run out regardless of others.


    Two rascals closed the door of the warehouse first.


    Shan Jiajia looked at Huige in horror, and her hatred was intended to spread.


    She hates Zhang Cuicui, Gu qiaoyue, Xiang Yurou and Zhang Xiaohe.


    If it weren''t for Zhang Cuicui, she wouldn''t be forced to appear here. If it wasn''t for Gu qiaoyue and them, she wouldn''t be here.


    "Brother Hui, let me go. I''ve found three people for you. They are all more beautiful than me. Let me go."


    Shan Jiajia knelt down directly, tears streaming down, dripping on the earth, wetting the ground and condensing into mud.


    "Jiajia, don''t say that. You look good too. Don''t worry. Huige I like you very much and won''t let you down."


    Huige smiled wildly.


    From the first time Shan Jiajia looked for him, he wanted to go to Xiao.


    Shan Jiajia would have been killed by him and his brothers if she hadn''t been thinking about how many people she said she would bring.


    Unfortunately, the silly woman didn''t know anything and brought them three beauties with all her heart.


    However, this silly woman is not a good thing. She took the initiative to find them and said she would introduce them to women.


    "No, no, Huige, please, let me go¡°


    "I know a lot of people. If you let me go, I''ll bring you more people. As long as you let me go... Please..."


    Shan Jiajia cried and kowtowed.


    Huige is a little excited... He has a problem that he likes chicks very much. If what Shan Jiajia said is true


    Heughed, looked at the frightened kowtow Shan Jiajia and said:


    "Really? Can you bring two fresh chicks a week?"


    Shan Jiajia''s body froze.


    How could she do it with two people a week.


    But she just hesitated and nodded:


    "Yes, I can!"


    And Zhang Cuicui''s. Zhang Cuicui did this to herself. As long as she went out from here, she was the first to deal with Zhang Cuicui.


    She wants to bring Zhang Cuicui to Huige and them.


    What she has experienced should also be experienced by Zhang Cuicui.


    "Brother Hui, as long as you let me go, I will bring a lot of people to you."


    Huige looked at Shan Jiajia andughed wildly.


    "Well, I like you to know current affairs like this. From now on, you will be my man."


    As he spoke, he walked towards Shan Jiajia, personally helped her up, and said with a threatening smile:


    "As long as you do what you say, I promise I''m the only one who can move you, if I can''t..."


    "Hahaha, my brothers like you very much! Whether I can stop them depends on your performance."


    Shan Jiajia saw that he was so bold. He didn''t let go of himself. He was so scared that his face turned white and he couldn''t stand steadily.


    "Brother Hui, you let me go... Let me go... Please let me go... I''m still a student..."


    Huigeughed and said, "they are also students. Don''t worry, I will be very gentle."


    As he spoke, he ignored her begging for mercy.


    He hugged her sideways and said to the others loudly:


    "Brothers, let''s start... Today are all good goods. Let''s have a good time... Ha ha..."


    The rest of the people alsoughed and surrounded Gu qiaoyue.


    Obscene words were heard.


    It''s getting closer.


    All the men except Huige surrounded Gu qiaoyue.


    "Hahaha, this one in the middle is mine. Don''t rob me."


    "Hahaha, this is mine."


    "Then I want this ck dot. The ck dot looks very interesting."


    "Damn it, the baby in this one is fresh and tender. Look how beautiful it is."


    ¡­¡­


    Theyughed.


    The first man reached out.


    But at this time, the three people who had closed their eyes suddenly opened their eyes.

 Chapter 181

    Everyone was stunned and looked at the three people on the ground.


    "Have they been cured? Bah, shit, why did theye so soon?"


    "Who was in charge of stun them just now? What''s going on?"


    ¡­¡­


    Several men said, and someone said, "forget it, mind him. Anyway, no onees here. Even if they break their throats, no one knows. It''s more fun to wake up."


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!"


    Several menughed again.


    But just then.


    Three women suddenly burst out.


    Each of them had a brick in their hands. When they burst, the brick hit the nearest person''s head very urately.


    Blood sshes!


    All three of them worked hard.


    Especially Gu qiaoyue, she has already made experience in pping bricks. She knows how to hit it and it will be most effective.


    It is inevitable that one brick will break his head and bleed blood.


    Hit one person, she kept on hitting others one after another.


    Seven or eight people were confused by the sudden situation.


    The first three people who were hit screamed, looked at Gu qiaoyue and shouted:


    "Shit, die!"


    Several people cursed and rushed into the crowd to beat Gu qiaoyue.


    However, the three have some experience in group fighting. They are not the kind of little girls who have never fought.


    Gu qiaoyue is cruel.


    Xiang Yurou has good skills.


    Zhang Xiaohe encountered such a thing this time. He knew that if he lost, his innocence would be lost. He also broke out. He came up with a fierce force, which was also fierce.


    If Xiang Yu is gentle and Zhang Xiaohe doesn''t wake up, there may be some danger.


    But now, they have awakened, and the situation is naturally different.


    You know, the three of them had beaten more than a dozen people before, not to mention the seven or eight people in front of them.


    The three men started to be cruel. Seven or eight big men were not rivals at all.


    If he didn''t promise, hey on the ground crying and howling.


    Huige picked Shan Jiajia''s clothes, and regardless of Shan Jiajia''s cry, he took the gun and yed for a while. Before he had a good time, he heard the scream here.


    At first, I didn''t care much. I just thought that the brothers were toofortable and the sound of shouting was louder.


    But as the scream became louder and fiercer, he realized that it was wrong.


    Look back without even lifting your pants.


    This look, his face is ck.


    The three girls woke up and beat their brothers one by one.


    "Shit, a bunch of waste."


    Huige couldn''t care to be happy, so he hurriedly picked up his pants and rushed over.


    But as soon as he rushed over, Gu qiaoyue smashed a brick on his forehead.


    Reach out and touch is blood.


    When he was dizzy, he was kicked by Xiang Yurou and sat on the ground with pain.


    A majestic big man, nicknamed Huige by Jianghu people, just sat on the ground, covered his dick and didn''t even have the ability to fight back.


    There is still blood flowing on the head, which is unprecedented embarrassment.


    Gu qiaoyue three people with a ruthless strength solved these rascals and were relieved.


    Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou are fine. They have experienced more than one fight, and Gu qiaoyue has lived in the hospital for this reason.


    But Zhang Xiaohe did it for the first time.


    After beating all these people, Zhang Xiaohe also sat on the ground as if he had no strength and began to cry.


    She waspletely afraid.


    Almost, almost, she was insulted by these people.


    "Wow... Woo woo..."


    Zhang Xiaohe cried louder and louder, venting his fear.


    Gu qiaoyue is also sad. How much women in this era care about their chastity? But someone is so cruel.


    She really didn''t dare to think about the consequences if they seeded.


    She nced coldly at Shan Jiajia over there. Her eyes were cold and murderous.


    She didn''t faint from beginning to end.


    Naturally, I heard Shan Jiajia''s words and knew that Shan Jiajia did all this.


    Do not live in sin.


    She deserves it now.


    At the moment, Shan Jiajia is very embarrassed. She has nothing on her upper body. She squats in the corner with her arms around her legs and shivering.


    Lower your head and don''t see the emotion in your eyes.


    But there were spots of blood on the ground, and blood could be seen on the roots of the legs.


    You don''t have to think about what just happened.


    Originally, such a embarrassed person is easy to make people sympathize.


    But now Gu qiaoyue couldn''t sympathize at all. On the contrary, even if she had been like this, she still couldn''t solve her anger.


    She looked at Shan Jiajia coldly.


    The lips opened lightly and said faintly:


    "She''s at your disposal¡°


    When she found these people and dealt with them with such dirty means, she should think of the consequences.


    If they didn''t have more eyes, they would all be finished now.


    She wanted to kill Shan Jiajia to relieve her hatred.


    I won''t let her go because she''s embarrassed.


    She wants her to go to hell!


    Gu qiaoyue''s tone was cold, and his look was even colder.


    Zhang Xiaohe and Xiang Yurou didn''t speak. They didn''t object to Gu qiaoyue''s decision.


    They looked at Shan Jiajia fiercely and looked like they wanted to tear them up.


    "Do you understand?"


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly.


    Huige and others didn''t expect Gu qiaoyue to have such skills that they can beat these people without even the ability to fight back.


    If you knew, even if you gave him ten courage, he wouldn''t touch them.


    As for Shan Jiajia


    Without Gu qiaoyue saying, they will not let go.


    If it weren''t for her, how could they get into trouble with these three female perverts.


    In their hearts, Gu qiaoyue is not a pervert.


    There are several women who are so cruel and have the skill to let them be caught. They are not afraid at all, but beat them up.


    Huige didn''t dare to refute at the moment. He nodded repeatedly and said:


    "I know, I know."


    He said, ruthlessly turning back and staring at Shan Jiajia.


    This woman made them fall in love with these three cruel characters. It''s hard to say what to do.


    He and his brothers will let the woman know what happens.


    They are ordinary rascals. It is instinct to bully the soft and fear the hard.


    Backbone doesn''t exist at all.


    Now they only hate to provoke Gu qiaoyue. They dare not have other thoughts.


    Gu qiaoyue looked coldly at Shan Jiajia, who was still holding her legs there, sneered and turned to leave.


    At the same time, Huige also took his men and got up and walked towards Shan Jiajia.


    But at this time, Shan Jiajia suddenly came back.


    She looked at Huige and others in horror, and then her eyes focused on Gu qiaoyue. Regardless of her exposed body, she climbed towards them.


    "Help me, take me out of here, please."

 Chapter 182

    Shan Jiajia obviously just invaded her own world andined about herself and others. She didn''t know what Gu qiaoyue just said.


    She just saw Gu qiaoyue and they were leaving and instinctively asked for help.


    "Please... Help me..."


    She wanted to hold Gu qiaoyue''s leg, but Gu qiaoyue easily avoided it.


    Gu qiaoyue gave her a cold look and sneered:


    "Save you? Why?"


    Unwilling, she went to hold Zhang Xiaohe''s leg, which was also avoided by them.


    Zhang Xiaohe kicked her in the past and said fiercely:


    "I bah, save you. It''s good if we don''t kill you. Save you? You deserve it!"


    Shan Jiajia was kicked to Yurou and sat down on the ground.


    The lower body was already bloodstained, and now it was stained with a lot of mud. It was too embarrassed to see.


    Huige and others over there were scared by Gu qiaoyue.


    I hate Shan Jiajia so much that I want her to look good.


    Really afraid of Gu qiaoyue''s three girls being begged for a moment, they took her away. They came directly to hold Shan Jiajia.


    "Save you? Who do you want to save you? Where do you want to go when you hurt our brother so badly?"


    "I tell you, you don''t make our brotherfortable today. You can''t go anywhere!"


    Shan Jiajia''s legs were pulled by them and dragged away on the ground.


    Everyone else walked towards her.


    They won''t let Shan Jiajia go.


    Gu qiaoyue and others no longer looked at them, turned and left.


    Shan Jiajia was so scared that she couldn''t care about anything else and shouted in horror.


    "It''s not me, it''s really not me, it''s Zhang Cuicui, she forced me... Please let me go, I don''t dare anymore..."


    "It''s all Zhang Cuicui. She forced me. She led me to find these people..."


    "If I don''t do what she says, she will push everything on me. She will let me drop out of school... Please, help me... Help me..."


    "Help me... Ah... Go away... Go away... Don''te here... Go away..."


    Shan Jiajia''s words made Gu qiaoyue''s face colder and colder, but he didn''t pay attention.


    Whether what Shan Jiajia said is true or not, she is doing it after all.


    As for the true image, they will find out, but they will never let Shan Jiajia go.


    But as soon as they came to the door, they suddenly heard the noise from far and near outside.


    "Someone ising!"


    Their faces changed at the same time.


    Gu qiaoyue said firmly, "go through the window."


    The three did not dare to hesitate and ran quickly towards the window of the hidden ce behind them.


    Out of the warehouse.


    Shan Jiajia''s scream was getting farther and farther away.


    The three left without stopping, no one spoke, and all looked heavy.


    They witnessed a tragedy.


    They didn''t save it and didn''t want to save it.


    They are not Notre Dame. They will not show mercy and help their victims.


    However, there is still some pressure in my heart.


    They witnessed a young girl being insulted.


    However, although Gu qiaoyue was silent, what she thought was not Shan Jiajia, but Zhang Cuicui.


    Is all this really Zhang Cuicui?


    Gu qiaoyue believed Shan Jiajia''s words in her heart. At that time, she should not lie and bite indiscriminately.


    However, is it true that a person gives such a cruel hand to others just because of a little friction in life?


    Gu qiaoyue sneered.


    How impossible.


    Some people''s hearts are always dark.


    For example, people from the old Gu family, such as Gu Wenni, such as Zhang Yang


    Now there are just Shan Jiajia and Zhang Cuicui.


    Perhaps, there are more people with ck hearts, doing all kinds of ck heart things in all corners of the world.


    Aftering out of the warehouse, the noise outside was getting closer and closer.


    Watching more and more peopleing.


    Their faces became more and more ugly.


    There are so many people in this warehouse, which is rarely seen at ordinary times. You don''t have to think about it.


    The scene in the emotion is not the ending, but the ending is still here.


    First lead Yurou over, then inform them, catch all three of them, find someone to insult them, and then find so many people to watch the excitement


    I can''t imagine that if they are really caught, they are the people inside at the moment


    Consequences


    "Go and have a look."


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly.


    After finishing their clothes, they wiped the blood on their faces. After they couldn''t see anything different, they took a detour and appeared on the road.


    No one will find that they came out of the warehouse. They hid by the side of the road.


    The words outside also spread more clearly to their ears.


    "It''s said that Gu qiaoyue and several people in their dormitory are surrounded by more than a dozen social rascals here. I''m afraid it''s bad."


    "Yes, let''s go and see if we can save people."


    "What else can I save? I haven''t seen anyone at the moment. Maybe what should have happened has happened. It''s more than a dozen social rascals. I heard that those people like to force girls most."


    "You see, there is no one outside the warehouse. Maybe they have been killed."


    "s, it''s a pity that there are three girls. They all look very good."


    ¡­¡­


    A steady stream of people came this way.


    All kinds of obscenements pretending to be just spread to the three people''s ears.


    Their faces were getting colder and colder.


    All this is premeditated!


    Xiang Yurou clenched his fist and looked ugly. The whole person said very depressed:


    "Sorry, it''s all my fault."


    "When I went shopping, I saw Shan Jiajiaing this way pulled by those people and wanted to save her. I was soft hearted and almost implicated you..."


    Her eyes turned red to the rain.


    She really didn''t expect that her friend was killed with her when she was soft hearted and wanted to save people.


    If Gu qiaoyue was not alert, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    It is very likely that


    It is very likely that they have been hurt by those people and will be surrounded by these people in the end.


    Whether it''s body or reputation, it will be gone


    She looked at Yu rouhong and trembled.


    She is cruel and cruel, and her heart is soft for a moment!


    Gu qiaoyue held Xiang Yurou''s hand, shook her head seriously andforted:


    "Yurou, it''s not your fault. They mean to hurt us. If they can''t find a chance this time, there will be another time."


    Zhang Xiaohe also hurriedly said:


    "Yes, Yurou, don''t me yourself. me them for being too bad. How can they harm people so much? Such people should die hard!"


    Zhang Xiaohe said, with red eyes and low sobs.


    She was really afraid. Now she thought of it and hated Shan Jiajia.


    Why can someone be so cruel and deal with them in such a cruel way.


    She asked herself if she had offended Shan Jiajia, but

 Chapter 183

    Tears trickled down to Yurou, and she sobbed silently.


    Her friend''sfort made her feel a little rxed, but she was also more moved.


    She is very grateful to meet Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Xiaohe, otherwise today... She will be so dazed. If Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Xiaohe don''te, she doesn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    She was also very tangled, hoping that they would save her and that they would not be in danger.


    Fortunately, they are all fine.


    Zhang Cuicui also hugged Yurou and wept silently.


    What happened this time had a great impact on her.


    Before, she never thought that a person, or a high school student, could be so bad.


    Looking at them crying in their arms for a while, Gu qiaoyue sighed, patted them on the shoulder and said:


    "Well, don''t cry. It''s the best result if we''re all right. Needless to say, everything else has passed."


    Soft to the rain, Zhang Xiaohe nodded heavily, sobbed and gradually stopped crying.


    Nodding heavily to Yurou, he choked and said:


    "Qiao Yue, Xiao He, thank you. Thank you for not ming me."


    "We are friends."


    Gu qiaoyue gently reached out and touched Yu''s head, like a movement tofort a child.


    This is just a subconscious action. Xiang Yurou at this moment is a little girl in her eyes.


    A little girl who needs adultfort.


    While they were talking, the door of the warehouse had been opened, and what was happening inside clearly appeared in front of everyone.


    White flowers, naked


    There is no hidden appearance of dirty things in people''s eyes.


    Eight dragons and one phoenix!


    Such a scene shocked everyone.


    They were all staring.


    Some eyes are excited, others clench their fists.


    Everyone looked at the room over there and the blood boiling scene.


    Huige and others who were excited inside also found something wrong.


    His face turned ck when he saw the dense people at the door.


    Huige kicked Shan Jiajia and scolded angrily:


    "Bitch, how dare you hurt me!"


    Huige is a smart man. Naturally, I think of why these people appear in this hidden ce.


    Obviously, they were also designed.


    Shan Jiajia is a fool.


    Although everything had just been interrupted at the beginning, today it was far beyond her ability as a girl.


    She was kicked hard and didn''t respond.


    Her eyes were empty, shey on the ground like a fool, like a dead fish, regardless of whether she was dirty or covered by clothes.


    Even... She didn''t even know that the door suddenly opened and the outside was full of people.


    Being looked at by so many people, even these social rascals are ashamed of themselves.


    When he hurriedly dressed, he red at the students outside and shouted:


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a Japanese woman!"


    The students are afraid of these rascals.


    They subconsciously made way for these people to leave.


    These people waved their fists, stared at the students fiercely, and left swearing.


    As soon as they left, they ran away in a hurry.


    Gu qiaoyue three people are not far away. They know what''s going on in the warehouse.


    But what''s their business?


    They also saw these scumbags who fled in confusion.


    But at the same time, they also see others.


    Far away.


    Zhang Xiao, Jiang Hao, Wu Xiangyang, Zhang Jianguo and others ran towards this side.


    Their eyes were scarlet. They obviously knew what was happening here and thought it was Gu qiaoyue and them.


    They were so worried that they were really afraid that they would have three long and two shortings.


    Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Xiao were not far behind them. They saw Zhang Cuicui running after them in a hurry.


    She isughing andughing happily.


    How could she miss such a fun time?


    Although she went to Zhang Xiao and others and said something, they didn''t pay attention to her and ran here.


    But so what?


    How fast they are running now and how painful they will beter.


    She wants to look at their pain and look at every expression on their faces.


    See them disappointed with Gu qiaoyue, Xiang Yurou and Zhang Xiaohe.


    Look at the disdainful eyes in their eyes.


    .


    "Why are you here?"


    Gu qiaoyue and others in the dark came out directly after seeing Zhang Xiao and othersing.


    Now it''s time toe out.


    Otherwise, those who didn''t see anything behind really thought they were the three of them.


    The power of falsehood is still great.


    They don''t want any rumors against them.


    "Qiao Yue, Yurou, Xiao He... You''re all right... Great!"


    The four stopped at the same time.


    Looking at the three people, they were relieved.


    Zhang Xiao came forward and pulled Xiang Yurou to check:


    "Yurou, are you all right? Zhang Cuicui said that you were surrounded by more than a dozen rascals here. How about you? Aren''t you hurt? You scared me to death. I thought something had happened to you..."


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes were red and his tone choked.


    Xiang Yurou felt bad at the moment. She shook her head and didn''t speak.


    Jiang Hao, Zhang Jianguo and others also looked at Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Xiaohe and asked with the same worried look:


    "Are you all right?"


    "Nothing."


    The three shook their heads at the same time.


    Seeing that all three were fine, Jiang Hao frowned and asked:


    "What the hell happened to you?"


    He has noticed the unusual of today''s incident, and the matter inside may not be as simple as their "nothing".


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said, "we''ll talk about these thingster. First solve the things in front of us."


    "Wait, don''t say anything. Juste and watch the excitement."


    Gu qiaoyue sneered, and her eyes fell on Zhang Cuicui, who was walking more and more slowly behind.


    The four people didn''t know what she meant, but they all nodded in cooperation. They also looked at Zhang Cuicui behind her with her eyes. They were a little puzzled in their hearts.


    Zhang Cuicui suddenly saw Zhang Xiao and others stop behind and wondered.


    Has Gu qiaoyue been carried out?


    She had just seen that those rascals had run away and dressed while walking. In addition, it was still very busy in front. It was obvious that she had seeded.


    Zhang Cuicui thought more and more excited. Instead of stopping, she ran faster.


    When I could get in, I saw Gu qiaoyue standing opposite Zhang Xiao.


    Their clothes were neat as if nothing had happened.


    Zhang Cuicui''s pace was getting slower and slower, and gradually stopped.


    Looking at the people who are still surrounded by the warehouse door over there, I have a bad feeling in my heart.


    Why are they here?


    Shouldn''t they be surrounded in the warehouse?


    Zhang Cuicui stopped. She didn''t dare to go any further.


    She turned and ran away.


    But how could Gu qiaoyue let her go.


    "Zhang Cuicui, where are you going?"


    "Did youe to see the excitement? Just in time, together."

 Chapter 184

    To Gu qiaoyue''s smiling eyes, Zhang Cuicui only felt cold all over.


    That feeling is like you have been seen through, and there is no hiding from what you have done.


    Made her particrly upset.


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhang Cuicui smiled awkwardly.


    In the bottom of my heart, I can''t have any courage, and I don''t dare to look at Qiao Yue''s eyes.


    With his head down, his eyes were full of chagrin.


    How did this happen?!


    Gu qiaoyue, why are they here?


    Shouldn''t they be seen in that warehouse?


    Why are you here?!


    "Qiao Yue, Yurou, Xiao He, why are you here?"


    Zhang Cuicui was afraid, but when she raised her head, her face was still soft and weak.


    She spoke carefully with some pity.


    Like a little flower bullied by others.


    "What about you?"


    Gu qiaoyue asked with a sneer.


    Looking at Zhang Cuicui, her eyes were even colder.


    It''s such a woman she didn''t care about. She almost hurt them


    Sure enough, the enemy should be solved early. If they hop around one day more, they will be in danger one day.


    Zhang Cuicui felt sad when Gu qiaoyue looked at her, but her face was calm. She only looked at her expression, as if she was really Gu qiaoyue''s good friend and really worried about them.


    She hurriedly said:


    "I heard you were fighting here. I''m going to help you find help, right, Zhang Xiao."


    Zhang Cuicui looks at Zhang Xiao for help, hoping that he can help her speak.


    After all, the reason she went to them was that Gu qiaoyue had an ident with them.


    At the same time, she secretly rejoiced that she didn''t say anything, only that they were besieged.


    In this way, there should be no mistake.


    However, Zhang Xiao and Gu qiaoyue had told them just now. Knowing that Zhang Cuicui might have a problem, they didn''t speak.


    Zhang Cuicui is worried:


    "Zhang Xiao, I just went to call you. It''s really because I saw Gu qiaoyue fighting here. I really didn''t know they would be all right. If I knew they were all right, I wouldn''t go to you."


    She said, looking like she was about to cry:


    "Sorry, I''m really worried about Qiao Yue and Yurou Xiaohe, although they don''t seem to like me."


    When she spoke, she didn''t forget to take a careful look at them. Her timid appearance made people who were not familiar with Gu qiaoyue and them really think that they often bullied Zhang Cuicui, which led to her timid appearance in front of them.


    And Zhang Cuicui is the good girl who was bullied and thought of them.


    However, she ignored the familiarity of Zhang Xiao and Gu qiaoyue.


    Her look, actions and words not only didn''t make them think about other aspects, but also doubted them.


    "Oh? Really?"


    Gu qiaoyue still sneered, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes:


    "Fight? Zhang Cuicui, where did you hear that? We didn''t fight?"


    Gu qiaoyue already has an answer in her heart.


    At the moment, Zhang Cuicui is just the end of a powerful crossbow in front of her.


    It''s just that she pretends to be weak and tries hard to find an excuse for herself. It''s really disgusting.


    Zhang Xiaohe also looked at Zhang Cuicui and sneered:


    "Yes, where did you hear about our fight?"


    This Zhang Cuicui, she used to really treat her as a friend, but... Now she only hates her.


    Xiang Yurou also looked at Zhang Cuicui and said coldly:


    "We were shopping at the canteen just now. When we saw a lot of people walking this way, we followed them to join the fun. When did it turn into a fight?"


    Now her disgust with Zhang Cuicui has reached the peak, and she has never been polite to Zhang Cuicui.


    She hates Shan Jiajia, but she hates Zhang Cuicui even more.


    However, Gu qiaoyue didn''t do it, so she suppressed it temporarily.


    "Yes, I still feel strange. Just now those people said we were in the warehouse and said that we were unlucky. It''s inexplicable."


    Zhang Xiaohe also said coldly.


    She is very simple and careless.


    Doesn''t mean she''s stupid.


    She didn''t believe what Shan Jiajia said just now, but as soon as she came out, she saw Zhang Cuicui looking for Zhang Xiao and them.


    What else does she not understand.


    How did these people show up here?


    The old warehouse is backed by the back mountain, and few people wille around.


    Today, however, so many people suddenly appeared, saying their names and saying that they were the people in the warehouse.


    If no one came to them, they wouldn''t be here at all.


    And no one will know that there are fights at the door of the old warehouse.


    Fighting is just an excuse. The real purpose is to attract people.


    See them by those people


    See them in a mess!


    In particr, she also specially called Zhang Xiao and them toe. Her intention is not vicious.


    Zhang Xiaohe''s eyes fell on Zhang Jianguo.


    She couldn''t imagine what would happen to her if that happened.


    What would Zhang Jianguo think of her.


    It is because of this that Zhang Xiaohe is more cruel to Zhang Cuicui.


    Although Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou don''t like Zhang Cuicui, she doesn''t like Zhang Cuicui very much.


    But I just don''t like it. I just think her weakness is too fake.


    It never urred to her that she should be so vicious.


    She asked herself that she had never offended her.


    Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou never offended her.


    But she kept asking them for trouble again and again!


    First, Gu qiaoyue''s belt was cut off, if it was just a prank and could be forgiven.


    What about now?


    She still feels incredible.


    Such a vicious thing was really done by Shan Jiajia and Zhang Cuicui.


    You know, they are just girls of sixteen or seventeen.


    Still in high school, still a student!


    Why is it so vicious.


    Zhang Xiaohe and Xiang Yurou talk to each other.


    Zhang Xiao and others feel more and more wrong.


    Jiang Hao, who had never talked much, frowned, turned to Zhang Cuicui and asked coldly:


    "Zhang Cuicui, who did you hear about Gu qiaoyue? Were they besieged here? Or did you see it yourself?!"


    Several boys looked at Zhang Cuicui with suspicion in their eyes.


    Zhang Cuicui felt uneasy and desperately tried to find an excuse in her mind.


    But because of fear, she was very good at making excuses, but she stammered for a moment.


    "I... I just saw... Saw them rush to the school gate, and then someone said there was a fight here..."


    "I, I don''t know... They run so fast. They don''t fight. What are they doing..."


    Zhang Cuicui was soft and weak, with red eyes, looking like she was about to cry.


    Then she really cried.


    She sobbed in a low voice.


    "I don''t know... I''m just worried about Qiao Yue and their danger... Sorry, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t go to find someone when I don''t know the situation... I''m just worried... I''m really worried about Qiao Yue and them... Wuwuwuwu..."

 Chapter 185

    For people who look weak, this cry is even more pear blossom with rain, which can make people feel protective.


    But there was no response from either boys or girls present.


    Zhang Xiao, Jiang Hao, they are not stupid.


    On the contrary, they are smart.


    They can see from the reaction of Gu qiaoyue and others that this time things are not simple.


    This Zhang Cuicui is likely to be the culprit.


    Moreover, when they came, they wondered why a fight could make so much trouble, and so many people came to see it?


    Also kept shouting Gu qiaoyue''s name to Yurou Zhang Xiaohe.


    Now, although they don''t know what''s going on, Zhang Cuicui is obviously the most suspicious person.


    Zhang Xiao''s face is very ugly. He must get to the bottom of the matter. No one can hurt Yurou.


    He just promised Yurou that he would not look at other women in the future and would take good care of Yurou.


    It''s unforgivable for this woman toe out and stir things up now.


    Zhang Cuicui likes him. Zhang Xiao knows it.


    So this time, he thought about himself.


    He felt that it was possible that all this was caused by him.


    The more you think so, the more ufortable Zhang Xiao is.


    If it''s really because of him, he''s really sorry for Yurou.


    Although Zhang Cuicui has been crying, she has been paying attention to Zhang Xiao''s look.


    She has always believed that pretending to be weak is the most favorable weapon for a girl.


    She thought that as long as she cried, she could always make people ignore something and believe her.


    But after waiting for a long time, no one paid attention to her.


    She could even feel their cold eyes looking at her.


    The cold frightened Zhang Cuicui.


    She was so scared that she didn''t dare to stay here.


    She wants to get out of here.


    "You... I''m really just kind... I didn''t mean to..."


    She cried, stamped her foot, turned and ran.


    It was like a poor man who was misunderstood and couldn''t argue for himself.


    Even if she knew that she was exposed, even if she wanted to run, she still didn''t forget to arm herself as a victim, and her weak attempt to arouse people''s sympathy.


    Seeing that she was going to run, Zhang Xiaohe immediately stopped her.


    Gu qiaoyue held her and shook her head.


    She sneered:


    "Zhang Cuicui, don''t you really go and have a look? They say that the people inside seem to be your good friend Shan Jiajia. She''s not very good... It seems very miserable."


    "You know, just now, she ran out several rascals. I don''t know what happened, but she hasn''te out yet. It must be bad."


    "Listen, those people''sments are very unpleasant. Don''t you go and see mom?"


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and said unkindly.


    Don''t you always pretend?


    Shan Jiajia is your good friend. Did you just leave without care?


    Zhang Cuicui''s body stiffened.


    Instead of stopping, he ran more firmly.


    She dared not go back.


    She knew in her heart that what Gu qiaoyue said was true.


    Since Gu qiaoyue and them are all right, it can only be Shan Jiajia.


    And she herself may have been suspected.


    It doesn''t matter to lose a single Jiajia, but she can''t have an ident.


    She knew clearly in her heart that Shan Jiajia would bite her as long as she went back.


    All she can do now is not present.


    As long as she was not present, no matter how Shan Jiajia bit her, she bit her to death and didn''t admit it. She turned to nder Shan Jiajia and wronged her.


    Anyway, her image outside has always been weak and timid. Even if Shan Jiajia said it, no one will believe it.


    Zhang Cuicui didn''t think much. She just cried and continued to run.


    Since it didn''t seed, she had to avoid the limelight for a while. After a while, she would try to deal with Gu qiaoyue and them.


    Zhang Cuicui thought hard.


    No one stopped her.


    Zhang Xiao, Jiang Hao and others all look ugly.


    "Yurou, what''s going on?" Zhang Xiao asked carefully. He was afraid.


    After standing here for such a long time, they listened a lot to the words of the people in front, and they had a general idea of what had happened.


    Gu qiaoyue and the three of them appeared here, coupled with Zhang Cuicui''s search for them, it was easy to find some true images.


    But the closer he was to the truth, the more scared he was.


    I''m afraid that these things are caused by him, that they will be hurt, and that Yurou will ignore him in the future.


    Xiang Yurou didn''t speak.


    She looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled coldly. She shook her head and said, "it''s all right now. It''s just that some people do their own sins."


    She didn''t intend to tell them about it. After all, it was about their reputation.


    Although nothing happened, it''s not a good thing. The fewer people know about famous things, the better.


    Shan Jiajia has learned a lesson. As for Zhang Cuicui


    She won''t let go!


    Thinking of Zhang Cuicui, Gu qiaoyue looked colder and colder, which made Zhang Xiao and others look at her in awe.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t say it, but Xiang Yu was gentle, and Zhang Xiaohe wouldn''t say it either.


    Originally, they unconsciously took Gu qiaoyue as the center. After today''s events, they took Gu qiaoyue as the backbone.


    Zhang Xiao was worried and had to ask again, but Jiang Hao grabbed him and shook his head at him.


    Several girls are obviously unwilling to say, even if they ask again, they can''t find out why.


    But Zhang Cuicui is obviously wrong. We must find out what happened.


    Jiang Hao quietly looked at Gu qiaoyue with a cold face. In his heart, he only felt that she was really strong. The more he understood, the more he was attracted by her.


    But first, he should do it. No one can hurt the people he likes.


    Even if she is strong and doesn''t need his protection, he also wants to stand by her and guard her silently.


    Not far ahead, the gate of the warehouse.


    Everyone who came to watch the excitement was still surrounded by the old warehouse.


    Some of them have recognized that the man inside is Shan Jiajia.


    Just at the moment when the door opened, the voice of discussion had disappeared, and everyone stared at the warehouse.


    At the moment, no one is remembering how they came here. They just feel that the scene in front of them is too exciting and shocking.


    Especially for the 17 or 18-year-old boys who are just beginning to love and just know something.


    Many of them have green eyes and lower body reactions.


    This scene is messy, rotten and full of strange smell everywhere.


    In particr, the appearance of the woman sitting in the middle of the gate intensified their impulse and kept the fire burning.


    I can''t hide the excitement in my eyes.

 Chapter 186

    Open warehouse door.


    Shan Jiajia sat alone inside.


    Her eyes were empty and she had nothing on her except the stains left by those people just now.


    The countless naked eyes outside frightened her, made her not have the courage to stand up, let alone the courage to go out.


    She just sat there.


    Motionless, lifeless.


    The scene in front of them is too shocking for these young and energetic teenagers.


    Everyone looked, and no one remembered that they should find a dress to cover the people inside.


    And no one remembered to get out of here with her.


    They just watched excitedly and let their desires flourish.


    After the excitement, there were countless unpleasant discussions.


    They discussed Shan Jiajia''s unbearable and her blue and gray stains.


    They even talked about how so many men did it just now.


    Those filthy words were heard all the time.


    Sound after sound exploded in Shan Jiajia''s mind.


    Shan Jiajia wants to leave here quickly and cry and scold, but all his thoughts are scattered by the impact of these people''s dirty words.


    She can''t think or do anything.


    She could only be silent.


    Terrified.


    I can''t wait to die, but she''s afraid.


    She is afraid of death. Even at this time, even if there is no future, she is still afraid.


    Finally, some people can''t see it anymore.


    A boy with sses, freckles and ordinary looks blushed and frowned.


    He took off his coat, went in and covered Shan Jiajia.


    He didn''t want to get into trouble. After finishing these things, he was going to leave.


    But looking at the lifeless Shan Jiajia, he still didn''t have the heart to leave.


    He asked carefully:


    "Are you okay? Let me get you out of here first."


    Hearing the sound, Shan Jiajia finally reacted. She raised her head and looked at the person in front of her.


    Man, it''s a man!


    Suddenly, she suddenly retreated and screamed in horror:


    "You go, you go, you don''te near me, stay away from me... Don''t... don''t... you go away..."


    Now she is afraid to see men.


    All men are demons in her heart.


    Even if this person just wants to take her away.


    The boy was shameless, but he also knew that she was emotionally unstable at the moment and didn''t dare to stimte her again.


    Instead, he got up and walked away. He said to the few girls in the crowd:


    "Can a girl send her back first?"


    These girls watched a lot of boysing this way. Driven by curiosity, they followed to see the excitement, but they didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    They were surprised for a moment.


    Hearing what the boys said, they subconsciously retreated.


    They don''t want to get involved in such things.


    But someone stood up.


    A girl gentlyforted Shan Jiajia. Although she was still lifeless, her mood was graduallyforted.


    She put on her clothes, buried her head in her clothes, and was held away by several girls.


    After watching the excitement here, Gu qiaoyue and others also left.


    When something like this happened, Shan Jiajia didn''t show up at school.


    Naturally, someone in the school came forward to understand things.


    However, Shan Jiajia disappeared the night she was sent to the hospital.


    No one knows where she went, but the rumors about Shan Jiajia and her unbearable still spread in the school.


    Girls scoff, boys get excited when they talk.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t care about these.


    People are always responsible for what she has done. Shan Jiajia can only say that she did it herself.


    No matter whether she was forced by Zhang Cuicui or not, and what kind of difficulties she had, she did it after all.


    As long as you do it, you have to pay the price.


    Zhang Cuicui asked for leave after that day.


    That day, the more she thought and feared after she left, the more she thought and felt that Gu qiaoyue must know something and would retaliate against her.


    When she got back to school, she asked for leave directly on the pretext of physical difort.


    At that time, her face was ugly because of fear.


    The teacher also thought she was seriously ill and granted leave without asking more questions.


    Zhang Cuicui returned to her hometown overnight.


    When Gu qiaoyue and others returned to the dormitory, Zhang Cuicui had left.


    "It''s really cheap for her. It''s very fast to escape!" she scolded Yurou reluctantly.


    There were so many people there that they couldn''t do with Zhang Cuicui for the time being.


    Otherwise, if things get big, the real situation there will be revealed, which will be bad for their reputation.


    Although Shan Jiajia suffered due retribution.


    But people in this world will always sympathize with the weak. If the truth of this matter is spread out, public opinion will go that way, and no one is sure.


    They are not afraid of people talking and don''t care about other people''s eyes, but it''s better to let her go on like this forever.


    So we can only deal with Zhang Cuicui secretly.


    However, Zhang Cuicui escaped, which made Xiang Yurou unable to swallow the breath.


    Zhang Xiaohe couldn''t swallow it.


    It''s the first time she hates someone so much.


    "She must be guilty of being a thief. She''s afraid we''ll trouble her."


    "Yes, she has a big idea. Let Shan Jiajia rush in front. She looks for someone. Now Shan Jiajia has an ident, but she escaped!"


    "Don''t let me catch her, or I must make her look good!"


    "I don''t believe she won''te to school in the future. If she doesn''te to school, I''ll go to her house to find her!"


    ¡­¡­


    To the rain, Zhang Xiaohe let out his anger.


    This event really refreshed their views on people''s hearts.


    A little girl can be so vicious.


    Until now, they can''t imagine what would happen to them if such a thing really happened to them.


    Especially Zhang Xiaohe.


    She is afraid to think about it now. She will have nightmares at night.


    In this era, especially in rural areas, as long as you wear a little too much, people will chew your tongue, say you are coquettish, say you are cheap, and say you don''t like men.


    Let alone something like this.


    She will be drowned by spittle stars, and she won''t want to get married in the future.


    Looking at their angry appearance, Gu qiaoyue was also angry, but dealing with Zhang Cuicui was not the whole of her life.


    She said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? Can she run?"


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue was so calm, Xiang Yurou thought she had a good idea and hurriedly said:


    "Qiao Yue, do you have any way? I must make her look good this time!"


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes and said carelessly while turning the book:


    "How could it be? Do you think I look like a man full of bad ideas?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soft to the rain, Zhang Xiaohe looked at Gu qiaoyue silently, and then nodded at the same time. The meaning is self-evident.

 Chapter 187

    Their appearance made Gu qiaoyue turn her eyes silently and spit blood. She was very sad and said:


    "How can you think so of me? I''m so simple, so gentle and so good. How can I have a bad idea? Do you want me to help you with your tutoring¡°


    Well, she just wants to deal with Zhang Cuicui, but


    How can such a thing be said openly?


    Bad will naturally wilt. How bad can it be?


    Hearing what Gu qiaoyue said, they bothughed.


    Xiang Yurou came up to him and said:


    "Of course, tutoring is necessary, but we can''t let go of Zhang Cuicui. Now we have to find a way to deal with Zhang Cuicui."


    Zhang Xiaohe also nodded:


    "Zhang Cuicui is so hateful that she can hide. She can''t hide on the first day of junior high school. I''m not finished with her this time! Qiao Yue, just think of a way to let us get out of this evil spirit first."


    "Yes, I''m not in the mood to learn."


    Xiang Yurou then said ruthlessly.


    She really doesn''t have any mind to learn now. As long as she thinks of Zhang Cuicui''s hateful and escaped by her, she is full of anger and can''t calm down.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at them for a while, sighed helplessly, put down the book and said:


    "If you want to retaliate now, there is no way. This time, everyone seems to have forgotten how they got to the warehouse door. If you mention it, you should be able to remember."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaohe looked at Gu qiaoyue puzzled.


    "Qiao Yue, what did you mention? What did you think of? Didn''t Zhang Cuicui ask for leave?"


    Gu qiaoyue rubbed her forehead, looked at Zhang Xiaohe speechlessly and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Xiao He, you''d better be a good student with peace of mind. You don''t have to worry about such things."


    "No, dare to attack me. How can I go back without revenge? It makes me look like a soft persimmon." Zhang Xiaohe was not happy at the moment.


    So bully her and let her ignore it?


    How is that possible?


    Gu qiaoyue helped her forehead, looked at Zhang Xiaohe reluctantly to Yurou, reached out his hand, clicked on her forehead, and said silently:


    "You, even if Joe month has told you all his bad ideas, you can''t do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Yurou with ck lines all over her head.


    What''s all this called? Can you stop saying that you''re full of bad ideas.


    Besides, she didn''t have a few bad ideas, did she?


    no


    I''ve never had a bad idea at all!


    "To the rain!"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Xiang Yurou mercilessly and scratched her twice.


    "Hahaha, Qiao Yue, don''t get angry. I''m kidding you. Hahaha, don''t scratch... You''re not bad, you''re really not bad."


    "Ha ha... Xiao He, please help open Qiao Yue, and I''ll tell you what Qiao Yue Gang means."


    Zhang Xiaohe helps Yu Rou pull away Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue was not really angry, but he was ying with Xiang Yurou, so he let her go.


    Xiang Yurou smiled and took a break before he said:


    "Xiao He, you are so stupid. Qiao Yue means to let us shake out what Zhang Cuicui does. Even if Zhang Cuicui is not at school, she can''t stay when shees to school, can she, Qiao Yue."


    Looked at Gu qiaoyue to Yurou.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t want to hide, so she nodded directly and said:


    "We don''t have to do this. Just ask one or two people a little and ask them how they suddenly remembered to go to the small warehouse. Others naturally figured it out."


    "Oh... Wilting..."


    "Uh huh... Wilting..."


    Xiang Yu was gentle. Zhang Xiaohe and his wife pointed to Gu qiaoyue and said with a smile.


    "It seems that you really don''t want me to tutor you. You say I''m bad, hum!"


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes, took the book, turned around and ignored them.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue even used the threat, they quickly restrained themselves and said with a smile:


    "Hahaha, Qiao Yue, we are wrong. Qiao Yue is a great good man. Anyway, with you, we don''t worry that Zhang Cuicui can turn out flowers. Don''t ignore us and give us a good tutorial."


    Obviously, Gu qiaoyue doesn''t care.


    Anyway, they''re right. She won''t let Zhang Cuicui turn out flowers.


    Rebirth, she cherishes everything around her. All those who intend to destroy are her enemies.


    There are many ways to deal with enemies.


    What I just said is just the beginning.


    She likes to pretend innocent and pathetic, which makes her unable to pretend.


    She is not a good person, especially for the enemy!


    ¡ª¡ª


    For several days, Zhang Cuicui didn''t show up.


    However, all kinds of rumors in the school are hanging up like the wind.


    After Gu qiaoyue''s casual reminder or two at the beginning, the rumors about Zhang Cuicui have fermented rapidly in these two days.


    All the people who went that day remembered how they went, outside the warehouse where no one had been for a long time.


    It was Zhang Cuicui who cried that Gu qiaoyue had an ident. They followed them curiously.


    But I don''t know how it turned into an ident with Shan Jiajia.


    These things made them think a lot quickly.


    I think Zhang Cuicui must have something to do with what she said that day. She wants to deal with Gu qiaoyue and Shan Jiajia.


    In particr, after that, Zhang Cuicui asked for leave.


    In short, Zhang Cuicui''s pitiful image of being soft and weak in school suddenly copsed.


    Especially girls, they sympathize with the weak, but they don''t like soft, weak and artificial people.


    Now Zhang Cuicui suddenly changed from the weak to the kind of woman who is bad to the bone, but still pretending.


    The boys were also frightened by Zhang Cuicui and decided not to contact more.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what''s going on when I''m really trapped.


    Wang Ke is in the same mood at the moment.


    He is very low-key now. He has been very low-key since he saw Zhang Cuicui''s true face that day.


    After knowing what happened this time, he kept a low profile.


    He had no doubt in his mind about the truth of the matter.


    On the day of military training, he really saw Zhang Cuicui''s vicious expression on her face and her weakness when she looked up for a moment.


    It''s so different.


    So far, he can''t figure out how to change so quickly on a little girl''s face.


    One moment is still so vicious, and the next moment bes so weak, which makes people feel like they want to protect from the bottom of their heart.


    At that time, he just felt that the girl might not be as simple as he saw, but he didn''t think much. He just gradually alienated her.


    But unexpectedly, he still underestimated her simplicity.

 Chapter 188

    Wang Ke shook her head and was d that she was away from Zhang Cuicui at that time.


    Zhang Cuicui is not only not simple, but also vicious.


    Shan Jiajia, the girl who yed so well with her, helped her everywhere and spoke for her everywhere was destroyed.


    They are such good friends, but


    And it is likely that the first thing she wants to destroy is not Shan Jiajia, but Gu qiaoyue and them.


    I just don''t know what went wrong.


    After all, at the beginning, she cried that Gu qiaoyue had an ident, and more and more people came to see it.


    Then I saw the scumbags in the society who hurried out from there, and the unbearable Shan Jiajia.


    Think carefully and fear!


    Wang Ke feels this way now.


    He was deeply grateful that Gu qiaoyue reminded him to take a more look that day, otherwise


    He suspected that if he and Zhang Cuicui had been so good, she would even use him to achieve some purposes, such as asking more people to see


    Wang Ke looked at Gu qiaoyue sitting in the back row. His eyes showed gratitude and some unspeakable feelings.


    She is really excellent and magnanimous.


    Not weak, not artificial, even her side to the rain soft, Zhang Xiaohe is such a temperament.


    Perhaps, this is really birds of a feather flock together.


    I remember at the beginning, Zhang Cuicui and they were also in a dormitory, butter moved out.


    Also, vicious people like Zhang Cuicui really don''t deserve to live in a dormitory with them.


    Wang Ke thought, looking at Gu qiaoyue''s direction, he couldn''t help being distracted.


    Gu qiaoyue always feels that someone is watching her.


    She frowned and looked up. She just saw Wang Ke looking at her trance. She couldn''t help frowning.


    She had no good impression of Wang Ke.


    In my impression, he has a good rtionship with Zhang Cuicui.


    Is it because of Zhang Cuicui that he has been looking at himself?


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and ignored him.


    If he doesn''t do anything, it''s all right. If he really does something because of Zhang Cuicui, she will never show mercy.


    At the moment when Gu qiaoyue looked at her eyes, Wang Ke quickly took back her eyes.


    Such a magnanimous and excellent her made him feel ashamed, dare not face her, and even dare not say thank you.


    After all, he did nothing and buried his gratitude silently in his heart.


    Zhang Cuicui''s story spread.


    Zhang Cuicui''s rumors gradually reced people''s unbearablements on Shan Jiajia, and some people began to sympathize with her.


    Zhang Xiaohe and Xiang Yurou are relieved to see Zhang Cuicui''s weak image copse.


    But Zhang Cuicui hasn''t been at school. These can''t affect her. They are still unwilling.


    They even shouted to go to Zhang Cuicui''s hometown to find her and let her see with her own eyes the end of her image copse and being scolded by everyone.


    Until Friday, Zhang Cuicui still didn''t appear.


    At lunch, Zhang Xiao and others said they would take them to y in the evening.


    "Yurou, Qiao Yue, we found a fun ce to take you to y in the evening." Zhang Xiao said with a smile.


    When he spoke, his eyes shed, a touch of ice cold that people could not easily detect.


    He looked at Xiang Yurou gently and told himself that this thing must not happen again. He must protect the girl.


    Jiang Hao also answered:


    "It''s really fun over there, and there''s a surprise this time."


    "Well, great surprise." Wu Xiangyang also said.


    Xiang Yurou was pleasantly surprised and wanted to go with an excited face.


    This week, I was upset about Zhang Cuicui and just went out to rx.


    Gu qiaoyue has no opinion.


    Zhang Xiaohe hesitated.


    Zhang Jianguo looked at Zhang Xiaohe and said softly:


    "Xiao He, don''t you have to go home this week? Let''s y together. I''ll take you back to your dormitory in the evening."


    He looked at Zhang Xiaohe gently.


    After that, he thought more than once that if Zhang Cuicui really seeded that day, what would she think? Would he lose her forever.


    Every time he thought of these, he felt distressed.


    He would think of Zhang Xiaohe''s fear in the face of these times and her red eyes that day.


    At that time, he didn''t think so much. Later, he felt distressed every time he thought of it.


    She must be very scared when she meets such a thing.


    Fortunately, she has Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou around. Fortunately, they are all good, not other weak girls.


    Otherwise


    At that time, Zhang Jianguo hated Zhang Cuicui in his heart and vowed to teach such a vicious woman a lesson.


    Through the joint efforts of several people in their dormitory these days, this matter has finally beenpleted.


    He wants to take her to see the end of Zhang Cuicui. Although what will happen today will be cruel, so what.


    He will never let go of anyone who dares to attack him.


    Simrly, he should let her know that he will protect her.


    Zhang Jianguo looked at Zhang Xiaohe gently.


    Zhang Xiaohe lowered her head with red cheeks. She always felt that Zhang Jianguo''s eyes were too hot and embarrassed.


    "Let''s go with Xiao He and go to my house this weekend." Gu qiaoyue also smiled.


    There''s something wrong with these boys. Maybe there''s a surprise today.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t want to miss it.


    Zhang Xiaohe nodded and looked at Zhang Jianguo uneasily. His face turned red and his heart beat faster.


    "That''s settled. We''ll wait for you at the school gate after school."


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue agreed, several boys looked at each other and said.


    .


    Friday afternoon.


    It''s a holiday after thest ss.


    The amodation life for a week makes all the students want to go home and eat the hot food cooked by their mother.


    Zhang Xiao stood at the school gate.


    There are four motorcycles not far away.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyueing from a distance, they all brightened their eyes and smiled at each other:


    "Here we are."


    "Let''s go."


    Gu qiaoyue and others came, and several boys took them to the motorcycle.


    "How handsome. Where did you get the car?"


    Seeing these motorcycles, Xiang Yurou was excited.


    She has always liked these. Naturally, there are motorcycles at home, but the family is strictly controlled and she has no chance to ride them.


    Zhang Xiao looked at her and said with a smile:


    "Zhang Jianguo''s family. His family buys motorcycles. These are new. Take them out for fun and return them at night."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Jiang Hao just looked at Gu qiaoyue and motioned for Gu qiaoyue to take his own car.


    Wu Xiangyang''s eyes were also on Gu qiaoyue, but he smiled and said nothing.


    He said, brother likes it, he won''t rob it.


    And after so many things, he also recognized his position, so excellent she can''t deserve it.

 Chapter 189

    Looking at these brand-new motorcycles, Gu qiaoyue was also delighted.


    Reaching out to touch these motorcycles, she smiled and said, "I''ll ride one myself, and you can watch the rest."


    She really wants to ride a motorcycle. She hasn''t ridden it for a long time. She still likes the feeling of running on the car.


    Jiang Hao was deeply moved and asked:


    "Can you ride?"


    He wanted to take her.


    Didn''t you mean to let the girl you like sit in the back seat and take her for a ride?


    This is a rare opportunity.


    But


    It doesn''t seem like that. Gu qiaoyue wants to ride by herself.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, directly robbed Jiang Hao''s car and said, "you and Wu Xiangyang ride one. I''ll take this."


    Jiang Hao was driven out of the car. Gu qiaoyue skillfully turned the key. As soon as he stepped on the elerator, the roar of the motorcycle rang.


    Holding the front of the car, she turned to the people behind her and said with a smile:


    "Not bad, let''s go?"


    Jiang Hao smiled bitterly and had to walk towards Wu Xiangyang.


    Wu Xiangyang was holding back his smile and was about to hold back his internal injury.


    Seeing Jiang Hao''s dejected appearance, he couldn''t helpughing.


    Jiang Hao red at him.


    Wu Xiangyang smiled more and winked at him.


    Zhang Xiaohe didn''t say anything. He sat in the back seat of Zhang Jianguo''s car with a red face.


    Zhang Jianguo giggled happily and felt that his happiness was about to fly.


    But Zhang Xiaohe had some trouble with Yurou.


    Looking at Zhang Xiao with a cold face towards Yurou, he stretched out his hand and said:


    "Zhang Xiao, will you give it or not?"


    She is asking for the car key, but Zhang Xiao is unwilling to give it.


    "Yurou, you see, people are boys with girls. How can Girls bring boys? What a shame."


    "Why not? What''s wrong with me? I''m ashamed to take you? Do you look down on girls or me?"


    Xiang Yurou likes riding motorcycles. He doesn''t want to miss this rare opportunity at all.


    But Zhang Xiao seldom had a chance to take a ride to Yurou. He didn''t want to let go.


    "Really..."


    Zhang Xiao nodded heavily and wanted to say that it was a shame, really a shame.


    But before he could say it, Xiang Yurou pointed to Qiao Yue and said:


    "You see, Qiao Yue rides his bike by himself. Give me the key quickly!"


    Talking to Yurou, he grabbed the key, stepped on the motorcycle, stepped on the elerator, looked at Zhang Xiao behind him and said:


    "Get in the car and take you for a ride."


    That natural and unrestrained look made Zhang Xiao look bitter, but he had to get on the bus reluctantly.


    Wu Xiangyang smiled even more happily here. He said to Jiang Hao behind him:


    "Jiang Hao, just now I thought you were robbed of your car. It''s very poor, butpared with Zhang Xiao, you''re much better. At least you didn''t let the girl take you."


    Jiang Hao rolled his eyes. He envied Zhang Xiao.


    If you can sit in the back seat of Gu qiaoyue''s car and let her take herself for a ride, he doesn''t mind, but he was directly driven out of the car and didn''t have this opportunity.


    Wu Xiangyang opened the way, followed by Gu qiaoyue, Xiang Yurou, and finally Zhang Jianguo.


    Four zanxin motorcycles roared past, especially the two beautiful women who rode the bike, which envied many passers-by.


    Bicycles are popr these days. People with a little savings can afford them.


    Motorcycles can be regarded as a means of transportation for rich people.


    The car is a means of transportation for the rich.


    Several young boys and girls have motorcycles. It is conceivable that their families must be good.


    They go a little far.


    In Qingyang County, ZhouLing county and Anliang County, the intersection of the three counties.


    It ismonly known as the three no matter zone.


    Third, no matter the barren area, it is a high incidence ce for some small cases, and it is also a ce where some social rascals like to gather.


    Here, there is an underground racetrack.


    Of course, there are few cars now, and the racing tools used are motorcycles.


    All kinds of motorcycles can be seen here.


    "Here it is."


    Four motorcycles came to a stop.


    The sound of shouting all around made the three girls frown.


    It''s not a good ce at first sight. Many people are scumbags at first sight. Theyugh wildly and wear strange clothes. It makes people feel bad about life.


    A few women wear very little and look a little wild.


    In addition to all kinds of men and women who make a bad impression on life, there are many motorcycles.


    At the moment, those people are shouting like crazy.


    From a distance, I saw seven or eight motorcycles roaring.


    The loud musicplemented the voices of men and women shouting.


    It''s burning, explosive and messy.


    Racetrack


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows.


    She had seen this kind of scene on TV before. What she remembered most was the scene when she watched the star of sheep herding on TV that year.


    At that time, she was shocked by the beautiful love inside and had a deep memory of the explosive racing car.


    Yes, the car used is not a car, but the scene now is so simr to that at that time.


    "Where is this?"


    Zhang Xiaohe asked in a low voice with some fear.


    Gu qiaoyue lifted her lips and smiled silently.


    "Racetrack."


    Jiang Hao and others looked at her.


    They didn''t expect that a girl in Gu qiaoyue even knew this ce.


    Zhang Xiao nodded suspiciously and said:


    "Yes, it''s a racing track. It''s the only underground racing track in Qingyang, ZhouLing and Anliang counties. It''s also a three zone. No matter what happens here, no one will ask."


    "Is this what you call a surprise?" Xiang Yurou said excitedly.


    Racing, it seems very interesting.


    She also has a motorcycle at home. She rides it asionally, but the family don''t trust her. Just now, it was actually her first time on the road.


    At the beginning, Zhang Xiao was still very worried.


    However, Xiang Yurou was bold and careful, and soon got started. She also liked the feeling of the wind blowing through her ears. She felt very exciting all the way.


    Zhang Xiao came to Xiang Yurou and said with a smile:


    "Of course not. Let''s go and have a look first. The surprise willeter."


    Like Yu Roubai, he followed without hesitation.


    Gu qiaoyue and others also followed.


    Zhang Xiaohe''s a little white. It''s her first time toe into contact with such an environment. The explosive atmosphere makes her feel some excitement and fear at the same time.


    Zhang Jianguo gently said in Zhang Xiaohe''s ear:


    "Don''t worry, there''s me."


    He said and quietly took Zhang Xiaohe''s hand.


    He was very nervous and his heart was beating, afraid that Zhang Xiaohe would get rid of him.


    Zhang Xiaohe looked down, his face red, but his heart suddenly calmed down.


    Silently let him pull.


    Zhang Jianguo was very happy with Zhang Xiaohe''s acquiescence. Did the corners of his lips hook up involuntarily? The whole person became vivid. He smiled and whispered, "Xiao He, I like you."


    Speaking a little fast, fast Zhang Xiaohe almost didn''t hear clearly.

 Chapter 190

    On the racetrack.


    Thest round ofpetition has just ended, and the next round ofpetition is ready.


    They rushed to the front and saw Jiang Hao walking alone towards the ce where there were many motorcycles.


    Someone handed him a helmet and professional protective equipment.


    "What is he?"


    Asked Yurou suspiciously, and wrote several big question marks clearly on his face.


    "Just watch carefully, and the wonderful will appear immediately." Zhang Xiao smiled as he sold Guan Zi.


    "Racing?"


    Gu qiaoyue said with an eyebrow.


    Is the car what they call a surprise?


    Zhang Xiao, Wu Xiangyang and others looked at Gu qiaoyue, smiled and didn''t say anything.


    I just feel that smart Gu qiaoyue can''t guess. This feeling is very good and proud.


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows, looked at them and asked silently: isn''t it?


    Several teenagersughed, but no one spoke.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at them suspiciously and wondered what the boys were buying.


    All the drivers over there are in ce.


    Some women in exposed clothes danced and cheered wildly in front of them.


    The scene became very lively. Countless people were cheering loudly and calling the names of their favorite drivers.


    Everyone looked surprised.


    In such an atmosphere, it is easy to arouse the excited factors in people''s hearts. Even if they don''t know why they are excited, they all smile and can''t help shouting.


    In such a lively atmosphere, with the sound of the referee''s gun, all the cars flew out like offline arrows.


    Gu qiaoyue and others saw Jiang Hao who started the slowest at the back.


    Unlike other cars that rushed out, Jiang Hao had a quilt behind his car.


    The two ends of the quilt were stuck, and a person could be vaguely seen inside.


    What is this?


    The people were even more confused and faintly frightened.


    What the hell is going on?


    Is this the so-called surprise?


    But there seems to be a man in there?


    How could anyone do such a dangerous thing?


    Countless questions rose in the hearts of the three.


    Zhang Xiaohe carefully pulled Zhang Jianguo''s sleeve and bit his lip, looking nervous.


    "What''s in there? How does it seem like a person?" Zhang Xiaohe asked nervously.


    Zhang Jianguo silently clenched Zhang Xiaohe''s hand, but he didn''t give her the answer. He just whispered, "Xiaohe, believe me, you''ll know in a minute."


    The quilt was quiet and silent. It was dragged by Jiang Hao''s car.


    The racing track here is fairly t.


    But there are many big curves, small curves and sharp curves in the middle.


    Winding, seemingly small venue, but the actual distance is definitely not short.


    People''s eyes have been on the sack behind Jiang Hao''s car.


    Looking at the quilt pulled behind his car, he was thrown out and pulled back. They all pinched a cold sweat. They were inexplicably nervous and more confused.


    Suddenly, the field began to cry with fear.


    When the first sound sounded, they didn''t hear it very clearly.


    But as the sound grew louder and louder, it became more and more frightened.


    They also made sure it was really a person.


    Even they vaguely recognized that the voice was familiar, but they were not sure because they were too far away.


    The whole race, a total of threeps.


    There may be a personal reason behind it. Jiang Hao''s speed is much slower than others.


    He has been hanging behind those racers. Although he seems to be much slower than them, he is much faster than his usual speed.


    When Jiang Hao finished ap and passed Gu qiaoyue and others again, everyone heard and saw clearly.


    That''s Zhang Cuicui!


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Xiaohe covered his mouth and screamed with fear.


    Xiang Yurou didn''t make any sound, but he also covered his mouth. His eyes were incredible.


    She turned her head and looked at Zhang Xiao on the side.


    "Take a good look."


    Zhang Xiao smiled lightly and his eyes were cold.


    Dare to touch the person he likes, I really think he is a vegetarian.


    This is just the beginning.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t expect that the person inside was Zhang Cuicui.


    These boys


    She knew that these boys were taking revenge for them.


    Gu qiaoyue feels warm in her heart. It''s really good to have these friends.


    Zhang Cuicui cried miserably just now.


    Her hands were tied and hung from the back of the car.


    Because the speed is very fast, the quilt on the body has spread, the feet are exposed, and the exposed ce is already a blood stain.


    All over the body, only the upper part of the lower leg is blocked by a quilt.


    But it''s just ap.


    It is conceivable that after threeps, the remaining quilt will be ground into what shape.


    How will Zhang Cuicui be treated.


    Absolutely shocking.


    It''s definitely terrible.


    Gu qiaoyue hooked up the corners of her lips.


    She''sughing.


    It''s nice tough and cold.


    Wu Xiangyang nced at Gu qiaoyue secretly. He only felt that she was really beautiful at this moment, like a poppy in full bloom.


    Beautiful heart, beautiful Lengyan.


    But he was relieved.


    Seriously, when they do this, they are really afraid that the girls will not ept it and think they are cruel. After all, it may be cruel to them.


    However, seeing Gu qiaoyue''s smile, he knew that they thought more.


    Gu qiaoyue is not such a person who sympathizes with her enemies.


    Anotherp down.


    When Jiang Hao passed by, they only saw the cotton flying around. There was a thinyer left behind, but there was no crying.


    I think I fainted.


    No matter Gu qiaoyue, Xiang Yurou or Zhang Xiaohe, they didn''t speak.


    Although I think Zhang Cuicui is miserable.


    But they know better that the boys are avenging them.


    Lastp.


    When Jiang Hao''s car passed by them, they heard Zhang Cuicui crying again.


    Because the quilt on the back has been ground to a thinyer of cloth.


    She woke up with pain.


    Lower leg down, flesh and blood blurred.


    The back hurts even more.


    Because her arm had been hung all the time, it looked like it was broken. It hurt so much that she wanted to die.


    She doesn''t know what happened.


    When she woke up, she found that she had been tied up. She could only feel that she was moving fast and her body was bumped everywhere.


    When she saw the scene around her, her heart almost jumped out.


    She shouted and cried wildly, hoping that someone could save her.


    But no.


    She heard peopleughing, shouting and even cheering.


    She doesn''t know where this is.


    She only felt afraid. The endless cold rose from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t understand how she had a good rest at home and how she came here when she woke up and was treated like this.


    She felt like the ves in the arena in ancient times.


    Fear spreads infinitely in the bottom of my heart.

 Chapter 191

    Zhang Cuicui was dragged to move quickly. She could only see many people around.


    Finally, she saw familiar people, Gu qiaoyue, Xiang Yurou, Zhang Xiaohe, Zhang Xiao, Wu Xiangyang and Zhang Jianguo


    At this moment, Zhang Cuicui seemed to have caught thest straw. She shouted wildly, hoping to attract their attention and that they could save her.


    However, no matter how she shouted, no one came to save her.


    When she saw them again, she still shouted desperately.


    But this time, she not only saw them, but also saw themughing.


    Her heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Although it''s just a quick skim, let her know that all this is their revenge!


    She regretted why she had provoked these madmen.


    But more fear!


    Dominated by such fear, she was stunned. She thought it would end and they would let her go.


    But she was awakened by pain.


    She was terrified, and her hatred was spreading infinitely.


    She vowed that as long as she didn''t die, she would let them taste the pain.


    How can those crazy people do this to her.


    Especially Zhang Xiao, he canugh so cold. Doesn''t he know that I did all this for him?!


    How could he be so cold and inhumane!


    ¡ª¡ª


    The game is over, and Jiang Hao is thest.


    Jiang Hao is not for the game, and it doesn''t matter if heesst.


    He took off his helmet and ignored the cheers behind him. He walked directly towards Gu qiaoyue and others.


    His eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue.


    At this moment, everything had been done, but he was afraid at the bottom of his heart.


    When doing these things, several people in the dormitory have discussed and thought they would feel cruel.


    But even so, he did it, and Jiang Hao chose to do it himself.


    He can''t stand that someone should treat his goddess like that.


    At that time, the four people in the dormitory almost went crazy when they found out the truth.


    They couldn''t imagine what would have happened if they had all been recruited.


    Will be so many men


    Will be like Shan Jiajia


    They will lose them forever


    Whenever they think of this, they feel that it is not too much to cut Zhang Cuicui.


    So there is such a method.


    Originally, there was no quilt, but it was easy to cause human life, which would be very troublesome, and they could only retreat to the second ce.


    The friction between the body and the ground is like being put on a sanding machine. Although the pain is not as painful as cutting thousands of cuts, it is not bad.


    They just want Zhang Cuicui to be tortured like this.


    If you dare to attack the people they care about, you should be prepared to be retaliated!


    Jiang Hao stopped two or three meters opposite Gu qiaoyue.


    He didn''t dare toe forward again. His heart was uneasy. His eyes looked at Gu qiaoyue and became shing.


    Does she feel too cruel?


    Do you feel too impersonal?


    Will you ask yourself why you want to do such a thing.


    But she didn''t say anything.


    She smiled so faintly, with the cold feeling of Sen Han and deep emotion.


    She has a nice smile.


    She said, "thank you, thank you."


    She also said, "you don''t have to feel pressure. It''s good for her to do something like that without her life."


    The four people who nned the event were relieved.


    Heughed at the same time.


    They know that to arge extent, Xiang Yu is gentle, and Zhang Xiaohe will listen to Qiao Yue.


    Now Gu qiaoyue says so, it means that Xiang Yu is gentle and Zhang Xiaohe will be fine.


    "Well, are you satisfied with such a surprise?"


    Jiang Hao walked into some and still asked with a nervous smile.


    "Satisfied."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, nodded, thought, and said:


    "But next time, don''t do such a thing yourself. After all, it''s very dangerous."


    Although they are in the three no matter area, if someone does check, although Jiang Hao and them have money, it is difficult to ensure that no one will embarrass them with this matter.


    After all, in the eyes of many people, these things are still some cruel, especially the other party is still a weak woman.


    Fortunately, this is not the era when all kinds of media are popr inter generations. Otherwise, such things can be made into small videos, which is enough for Jiang Hao and them to eat a pot.


    The pressure of various public opinions will definitely crush them.


    No one went back to care about what Zhang Cuicui did, and no one went back to care about why Jiang Hao did these things.


    They will only feel cruel and will only beat all kinds of offensive remarks on the keyboard to denounce them.


    Fortunately, this is not the future. Without those high technologies and being caught, there will be no trouble for the time being.


    "Well, good."


    Jiang Hao nodded with a warm heart.


    It feels really good.


    She didn''t think they were vicious.


    Instead, she was concerned about them for fear that they might cause trouble.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, we''re sure nothing will happen." Zhang Xiao also breathed a sigh of relief. He smiled.


    Zhang Jianguo pinched Zhang Xiaohe''s hand, looked at her still pale face and whispered:


    "Xiao He, I won''t let anyone hurt you go. You don''t have to feel pressure. She deserves it and I''m willing to do it for you."


    Zhang Xiaohe nodded.


    She was not under pressure, nor did she think they were too vicious, but it was hard to ept such a scene for the first time.


    Wu Xiangyang breathed a sigh of relief. He exined on the side:


    "Zhang Cuicui is 17 years old and not yet an adult, so thew can''t do anything about her. We can only do it ourselves. It doesn''t make sense for bad people to go unpunished."


    Zhang Xiao and others nodded.


    "Yes, that woman is too bad. It''s really hard to let her go."


    "Don''t worry, just give her a lesson. Those injuries are skin injuries. They don''t hurt muscles and bones. They''ll be fine after a few days."


    What happened tonight has brought too much shock to everyone''s heart.


    Especially Zhang Xiaohe.


    She has always been a little silent. Zhang Cuicui''s blood all over her body shed in her mind.


    After all, I was a little scared.


    Although Xiang Yurou is brave and feels that what happened just now has relieved her anger, she is at least a girl and has some shadow in her heart.


    When I went back, I didn''t shout to ride by myself, but sat in Zhang Xiao''s back seat.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t take Zhang Cuicui''s experience to heart. She was not in the mood to sympathize with a person who hurt herself and her friends.


    She just felt warm in her heart.


    I think it''s really nice to have such a group of friends.


    When she went back, she still rode her own bike.


    All the way.


    The wind blows through my ears. It''s veryfortable, smooth andfortable.


    I just think it would be nice if I could live like today.


    Those who bullied her and hurt her stepped on them one by one.


    Loudughter, crazy racing

 Chapter 192

    Riding a motorcycle all the way, several boys and girls safely sent Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Xiaohe to Gu qiaoyue''s house, and they all went back.


    Gu qiaoyue gives the car to Jiang Hao and enters the door with Zhang Xiaohe.


    As soon as he entered the door, Gu Qiaowan rushed out.


    "Elder sister, where have you been? Brother Moyan is dying of anxiety. He said he didn''t receive anyone to pick you up at school. He didn''t respond to your pager."


    Gu Qiaowan said anxiously.


    When she saw Gu qiaoyue, the whole person burst out an excited look. She just saw that her sister came back on a super windy motorcycle and suddenly braked and stopped. She looked very handsome.


    While she was talking, she looked at the road from time to time, but she didn''t see anything.


    Several motorcycles have disappeared without a trace.


    Gu Qiaowan tilted her lips in disappointment and looked at Gu qiaoyue''s eyes and twinkled again.


    Wu Honglian and others came out when they heard the news. Seeing Gu qiaoyue, they were relieved and couldn''t help saying.


    "Qiao Yue, where have you been? Mo Yan is anxious to find you everywhere."


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue patted his forehead, it was over. He yed too high and forgot about it.


    "My ssmates and I went around the county town. The pager was in my schoolbag. I didn''t hear it."


    Gu qiaoyue casually found a reason.


    "Then call Moyan back. He''s worried to death if he doesn''t receive you."


    Wu Honglian was relieved to see that Gu qiaoyue was all right.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and dialed Si Moyan''s pager number.


    In the past, Si Moyan would pick her up during the holiday on Friday.


    This time when I got to the school gate, I didn''t see him for the first time. I talked with Jiang Hao and them. Then I went to the racing track. Under all kinds of stimtion, Ipletely forgot about it.


    After a while, Si Moyan came.


    Gu qiaoyue was relieved to see that she was all right. She looked at her worried, but said nothing.


    He didn''t ask her where she had gone, let alone that he couldn''t find her and was worried.


    Gu qiaoyue actively exined:


    "I went to the county town with my friends."


    Si Moyan nodded, looked at Qiao Yue''s pager and said:


    "You must take the pager with you next time, or grandma and aunt will be worried if they can''t find you."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded warmly in her heart: "Mm-hmm."


    Today''s experience is thrilling and exciting, but more warm.


    Jiang Hao and his friends brought her warmth, and his family and Si Moyan brought her warmth.


    These warmth let her know that she is loved and cared for by many people.


    "What about you?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at Si Moyan.


    This was asked directly. There was no shyness, only faint expectation.


    He is too depressed. She hopes he can be frank and care about her and worry about her as he frankly said he loved her in the past.


    Instead of hiding his worries by worrying about her.


    Si Moyan looked stiff, but he was happy. Then he nodded heavily and said in an uncontroble deep voice:


    "Gu qiaoyue, I''m worried about you. I''m afraid something will happen to you. I''m worried."


    "Gu qiaoyue, don''t do this next time. Don''t let me worry!"


    With that, he hugged Gu qiaoyue heavily, tightly, as if to embed her into his body forever, and his eyes were even more happy.


    Her girl, she''s waiting to tell her heart.


    She likes herself.


    She likes herself very much.


    She wished she liked her as well.


    What a fool.


    He''s crazy about what she likes.


    Lengsili''s voice is good, deep and maic, which makes people listen veryfortable.


    The voice is not big or small. It suddenly rings out.


    Such a sudden hug, coupled with these words, is very bold and avant-garde.


    Everyone around looked towards the door.


    There are surprises and blessings in your eyes.


    Then there was apuse.


    People who oftene to Xiangyue snacks for dinner basically watch the love of these two people all the way.


    Even, two of the people who had dinner today witnessed Si Moyan''s first confession.


    Hear such words again, see them holding together and witness their love.


    People are happy.


    Gu qiaoyue, who was tightly hugged, blushed and embarrassed, but nodded heavily. In his arms, he said low:


    "Si Moyan, I will not let you worry."


    Si Moyan smiled. He smiled very well. His lips and slightly curved eyebrows covered the whole person with a happy look.


    Everyone aroundughed.


    In the kitchen, Wu Honglian, Zhang Peipei and others stopped what they were busy with.


    Those standing at the door stood at the door, and those whose heads poked out of the window smiled at the two people embracing each other.


    Zhang Xiaohe and Gu Qiaowan stand together.


    They looked at each other andughed.


    Good times are memorable.


    For a long timeter, those who witnessed today''s scene will asionally mention it.


    At that time, Gu qiaoyue had grown to the point that they could only look up to, and Si Moyan had already reached the point that they could not touch.


    But when talking about these two people, they still smile from their hearts and say:


    "I thought they were a good match a long time ago."


    "I watched them fall in love."


    "I remember when they first confessed."


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    Except for the dim yellow lights on the main road, it''s dark everywhere.


    Zhang Xiaohe couldn''t sleep. Closing his eyes, Zhang Cuicui''s face was covered with blood.


    She turned over and whispered:


    "Qiao Yue."


    "Huh?"


    Gu qiaoyue hasn''t slept yet. She''s thinking that she''ll continue to take out the shoes for Si Moyan tomorrow. If it''ster, it''ll be cold and can''t wear them.


    She also thought that she could actually buy him a pair of leather boots.


    But she didn''t expect that the shoes were half done.


    If you can''t wear it by then, buy another pair.


    This pair is always the first pair of shoes made after rebirth, which is full of emotion.


    Gu qiaoyue thought and asked softly:


    "Xiao He, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Xiaohe turned over, faced Gu qiaoyue, shook his head and said, "it''s all right."


    She felt a little pretentious.


    Zhang Cuicui deserves what she deserves. Why does she want this? If she doesn''t harm them again and again, she won''te to this end.


    However, I don''t know why, the picture of her covered with blood just appeared in my mind uncontrobly.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know where Zhang Xiaohe is.


    After all, I''m only seventeen years old. It''s inevitable to be afraid when I see this scene for the first time.


    Since Zhang Xiaohe didn''t say anything, Gu qiaoyue didn''t say anything.


    Just silently took her hand, said something else to her, and talked about her and Zhang Jianguo.


    I don''t know if Gu qiaoyue held her hand, or if he talked about Zhang Jianguo.


    Zhang Cuicui didn''t appear in her mind again.


    I slept very well this night.

 Chapter 193

    The first batch of BB machines and electronic watches were few, but because the people who got them were the leaders of the upper ss society.


    Convenient and fashionable BB machine and electronic watch have quickly been loved by people in upper ss society.


    Someone is already asking about the source of these things.


    Today''s news is not as circting as in theter information age, and not many people know these things.


    He Jinchen brought news to Gu qiaoyue, saying that several people had asked him about it and asked him to help buy it on his behalf.


    These people are all political. Whether they are in line with he Jinchen or really like it.


    But for Gu qiaoyue, it is undoubtedly good news.


    Zhang housheng from Daqing also sent a message saying that many people were asking him when the second batch of goods would arrive.


    In the evening, Gu qiaoyue called Jiang Ning and said that the second batch of goods could be sent.


    A weekter, the second shipment arrived again.


    This time there are 100 BB machines and 300 electronic watches.


    This time, Gu qiaoyue didn''t run from house to house again, but directly released the news.


    BB machine and electronic watch were sold for the first time in Xiangyue electronics, Ningwu street, Daqing city on November 8.


    At the same time, Gu qiaoyue also took things to Daqing city.


    He cunfang and, of course, Si Moyan, a "full-time driver", came with Gu qiaoyue this time.


    The snack bar here in Daqing has been decorated and can almost open. He cunfang muste and preside over the overall situation.


    It was the first time he cunfang came to the shops in Daqing. When she saw the bright and spacious rows of shops, she widened her eyes.


    "Qiao Yue, is this your shop?"


    He cunfang speechless, his eyes full of incredible.


    It''s really beautiful and clean here.


    The transparent ss allows her to see the inside directly from the outside. Even the door is made of ss.


    Clean, beautiful, atmospheric, wless


    He cunfang couldn''t think of words to describe his excitement when he saw the store. He just felt clean and atmospheric.


    After the excitement, she was a little worried.


    If you close the door, will someone bump into it without finding the door.


    Also, a row is all decorated like this, all ss. Is it safe?


    If someone smashes the ss in, won''t everything in it be stolen?


    For a while, he cunfang thought a lot.


    Gu qiaoyue was also very satisfied with the decoration effect. She smiled:


    "Box son, the two shops opened here are mine, and the three shops over there are Xiangyue snacks."


    "There are not many people on Ningwu street for the time being. Xiangyue snack will be opened in the downtown first. When this street develops, we will also open a Xiangyue snack in this street, adjacent to Xiangyue electronics. Upstairs is the ce to live, and the box son and uncle will live directly upstairs."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    She also likes such decoration. Standing here, she has the feeling of being in the future.


    He cunfang is also happy to see such a ce.


    It feels clean and bright. No matter who looks at it, it feelsfortable.


    It''s just that she''s still worried about safety.


    "Qiao Yue, Xiangyue electronics sells valuable things. You have ss everywhere, just in case..."


    He cunfang lowered his voice and said:


    "Qiao Yue, what if someone gets up and smashes the ss in?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, shook her head and said:


    "Box son, this is a special ss. It''s very thick and can''t be smashed. The load-bearing capacity is not much different from the wall."


    "Very thick?"


    He cunfang is still a little worried.


    No matter how thick it is, it''s also ss. It doesn''t look strong. Can those fart children in the countryside break the ss when they turn their heads?


    It''s a little thicker. It won''t break in a turn. What about the two bricks? Ten turns?


    Where does the ss turn to cover the wall.


    "Box son, you know the ss counter in the gold shop. This is about the same material as that, which is stronger than that, so don''t worry." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    The ss of the gold shop, she knows, is stronger than that?


    She is still a little worried.


    Si Moyan also said:


    "Box son, don''t worry. It''s simr to bulletproof ss. It''s very strong. There will be no problem."


    Under the repeated exnations of Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, he cunfang finally put the problem down.


    I still feel unsafe in my heart, but I also know that it has been like this. Whether it is strong or not, it can only be like this for the time being.


    Zhang housheng is still busy with the decoration of his upstairs residence.


    Upstairs to live, the area is alsorge, and it will never get down in a few months.


    Through the phonest night, I learned that Xiangyue Electronics will officially open tomorrow. Gu qiaoyue wille to deliver goods today.


    Looking at the emerging watch on his lower wrist, he thought that the time was almost the same. It was time for Gu qiaoyue to arrive, and Zhang housheng went downstairs.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I saw Gu qiaoyue, he cunfang and Si Moyan standing at the door.


    "Qiao Yue, Xiao Fang, you are all here."


    Zhang housheng''s face immediately overflowed with a smile, and a pair of eyes were fixed on he cunfang.


    He hasn''t been home for nearly a month. At this moment, he was excited and happy to see his daughter-inw.


    "Uncle."


    Gu qiaoyue said hello with a smile and went to see the decorated shop.


    The shop is well decorated. It''s her first time toe.


    All aspects are decorated ording to her idea.


    However, because the technology of this era can not keep up with the technology ofter generations, there are many ces that are not as exquisite as those ofter generations, but it has also achieved the best results.


    The store is very bright, because what we buy now is only BB machines and electronic watches, so there is no counter, only a few rows of chairs, with a table and a ckboard on it.


    Now BB machines and electronic watches sell well. Naturally, they can''t be sold ording to the traditional methods.


    Therefore, Gu qiaoyue ns to sell every batch of goods.


    If you can''t sell out, it''s just one time. If you don''te, even if there are leftovers, I''m sorry. I''d rather keep a backlog than give it to you.


    "Uncle, has Daqing city been notified?" Gu qiaoyue asked casually looking at the decoration.


    Zhang housheng nodded and said, "we have all been notified. ording to what you said, everyone has sent out invitations."


    There are many people here in Daqing city and it is close to here, so Gu qiaoyue asked Zhang housheng to send an invitation.


    As for Qingyang City.


    Because the rich are rtively few, Gu qiaoyue only told a few familiar people, and then came the news.


    Can you get the news ande back when you get the news.


    It doesn''t care about Qiao Yue.


    She just wants to sell.


    Gu qiaoyue stood on the podium and looked down. He still felt that the venue was a little small. What if there were too many peopleing tomorrow?


    But already, Gu qiaoyue didn''t think much.


    She originally wanted to make a counter exhibition like future generations, but it was unrealistic to put two products on the counter for exhibition, so there was the current exnation sales.

 Chapter 194

    Now this kind of exnation sales is also her temporary thought.


    Just put two products on it, and there are not as many products for people to choose as in the previous life. The counter exhibition is really unrealistic.


    It''s better to stand on it and exin it uniformly. If you want to buy, you can ce an order. It''s convenient and fast.


    "Uncle, you will stand here tomorrow to exin."


    Gu qiaoyue stood on the podium and said with a smile.


    Zhang housheng nodded. He was no stranger to exin. He was a teacher before and was used to standing on the podium.


    It''s just that the things exined this time have be BB machines, and the objects of exnation have be rich people with high status.


    After looking at theyout, they thought there was no problem, and they went upstairs.


    When he cunfang knew that the whole second and third floors had been bought by Gu qiaoyue, he cunfang waspletely not calm.


    "Qiao Yue, why do you buy so many houses?"


    Before, Gu qiaoyue only talked about buying a shop, not selling a house. Zhang housheng has been busy in Daqing city and didn''t mention it. He has forgotten this stubble.


    In the face of he cunfang''s surprise, Gu qiaoyue remembered that she had forgotten to say this.


    "Yes, of course."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    "After all, Qingyang County is a county. We should slowlye to the city after development. Naturally, the more houses, the better. Otherwise, what if the Lord doesn''te over."


    The second floor and the third floor were connected, and stairs were left at both ends.


    It is very convenient to go directly to Xiangyue electronics downstairs and Xiangyue snacks on the side.


    There were ten houses on the first floor, and twenty independent houses on the second floor.


    When she decided to decorate the residents, Gu qiaoyue directly re nned.


    The four rooms in the middle of each floor have been changed into living room, dining room, leisure room and kitchen.


    Even so, the two floors add up to twelve bedrooms, and each bedroom has a separate bathroom, of which four bedrooms have a study.


    Because Zhang housheng and he cunfang want to live here for the time being, they decorated two rooms and kitchen first, and others are still being installed.


    On the second floor and the third floor, Gu qiaoyue fell in love with it.


    The space is veryrge and spacious. It looks veryfortable. It''s much better than where they live now.


    He cunfang was also shocked. She couldn''t imagine that she would not only live in the city, but also live in such a big home.


    "Kiko, do you like it?"


    Turning around, Gu qiaoyue smiled and asked he cunfang, who was still in a state of surprise.


    He cunfang nodded.


    Yes, how can I not.


    Such a spacious and bright house must be veryfortable to live in.


    Not to mention that every room has a separate bathroom.


    It''s like a dream.


    "Kuzi, when our Xiangyue snack bar opened, we moved slowly here. Later, we will live in the city."


    "When grandma and grandpa get old, if we want to go back to our hometown, we''ll build a vi in our hometown and let Grandma and grandpa enjoy life in our hometown."


    Gu qiaoyue is also very happy.


    In this life, she wants to live the best life, live in thergest house and let her family live the best life.


    There will be cars, vis, even private nes, huge estates


    She wanted to have a try in this life.


    In the evening, the four stayed here temporarily.


    There are only two rooms that can be owned, one for men and one for women.


    Today, he cunfang feels like a dream.


    Such a big shop, and this big and spacious house.


    They will live here in the future.


    Qiao Yue said the whole second floor was for their family.


    He cunfang always feels uneasy when he is too beautiful in bed.


    The house was sold by Qiao Yue. How can they live in Qiao Yue''s house all the time.


    Although the two families are close to the same family, they are two people after all. They can''t always take advantage of Qiao Yue''s family.


    Qiao Yue took her to do the snack bar business, which has made them very grateful. How can they take advantage of Qiao Yue.


    After thinking for a long time, he cunfang still said:


    "Qiao Yue, how much do you buy this house? Why don''t you sell the second floor to your aunt."


    She knew that Qiao Yue was kind, but she couldn''t allow herself to get something for nothing.


    For the first time, there might be a second time. She was afraid that she would be more and more ungrateful. She took it for granted that Gu qiaoyue gave it to her.


    She doesn''t want to be like that.


    Although Gu qiaoyue looked young, she was a man of dozens of years old in her heart after all. As soon as he cunfang spoke, she knew what she meant.


    She smiled:


    "Box son, you think too much. This house is not for you to live in."


    "Think about it, whose is Xiangyue Electronics? Whose is Xiangyue snack?"


    "...." he cunfang was stunned and looked at Gu qiaoyue with some confusion.


    "Suko, this is just our residence in Daqing city. It''s a dormitory, not a home."


    "If we want to develop in Daqing City, it is necessary to have a house to live in, so I bought it when I bought a shop. I just took it as a dormitory."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    She really didn''t think of it as a family.


    In the future, with the development of this street, it will be more and more lively. The shops in the lower row can quarrel every day. It is OK if they live temporarily for convenient work, but not if they live for a long time.


    And she knows more news. Naturally, she won''t be satisfied with living in such a house.


    She can buynd and build a house. She must live in a good ce.


    Like here, although it is muchrger than now, it is still far from those luxury vis and even luxury vis.


    She said she would be rich and live in thergest house.


    But now it''s just a thought.


    The food should be eaten one mouthful at a time, and the road should be taken step by step.


    As long as you have an idea, you will realize it one day.


    After hearing what Gu qiaoyue said, he cunfang thought for a moment, and then stopped being hypocritical. He took Gu qiaoyue and said with a smile:


    "Since you said so, Qiao Yue, the box will live here as a dormitory. When the box has money, we will build a big vi, and we will all live in the big vi..."


    He cunfang said with a smile.


    She would not say these words even if she was joking. It was too far away from her to think about it, let alone say it.


    But now it''s different.


    In just a few months, she has earned more than 10000 by working with Gu qiaoyue. I believe she will earn more and more by opening a branch in the future.


    She dared to think about building a vi.


    She''s ten thousand yuan.


    Thinking of the beautiful ce, he cunfangughed first.


    Mom is right. Qiao Yue is the lucky star at home. If you follow her, the days will be better.


    "That''s right, suko. Your idea is very good and can certainly be realized." Gu qiaoyue was also happy.


    He cunfang would not have said these words before. Such a change is very good.


    Only by feeling can we dare to do it, and only by doing it can we be richer and richer.

 Chapter 195

    The night hurried by.


    This night, not only he cunfang was too excited to sleep, but also Zhang housheng was very excited.


    I''m going to buy the second batch of BB machines and electronic watches today. How can I not be excited.


    He still clearly remembers that the first batch was one-third less than the current batch and bought more than 90000 yuan.


    When the piles of money were ced in front of him, he felt like a dream.


    This batch is sure to sell more.


    early morning.


    At dawn, Zhang housheng went down to decorate the venue against the dark background of his eyes.


    Although Gu qiaoyue said he didn''t need to decorate at will, in Zhang housheng''s opinion, it is a big business after all, and it is always necessary to decorate well.


    He cunfang also got up early in the morning and got breakfast for everyone.


    As for Gu qiaoyue


    She still had a good night''s sleep until dawn. When she got up, he cunfang''s breakfast was ready.


    After breakfast, people came outside one after another.


    Most of them are familiar faces. Zhang housheng is busy greeting people.


    When the people arrived, Zhang housheng exined on the stage, while Gu qiaoyue sat in the room, waiting for the guests to ce orders and collect money.


    In fact, these people came for the BB machine and electronic watch. They don''t need to exin at all.


    So arge number of people are waiting in line to pay for the goods.


    Because the second batch of goods is not much, Gu qiaoyue wants to publicize and doesn''t give others the opportunity to resell again.


    So there is a rule that everyone is limited to one piece.


    Such regtions did not make people dislike, but made the sales faster.


    By noon, all the goods in the second batch were sold out.


    There was a long line behind him. Zhang housheng was amazed at the speed, but he could only inform the people who were still in line to wait for the next batch of goods.


    "How could it disappear so soon? I knew I''de to line up early."


    "Manager Zhang, how many goods do you have? How could they be gone so soon?"


    "Yes, manager Zhang, it''s a matter of making money. Why are you so careless? Take out the goods and sell them. Don''t hide them."


    "I''ll double the price. Take out the rest of the goods."


    ¡­¡­


    Those who didn''t buy me were very unwilling when you looked at me.


    When the first batch of goods came out, only a few were delivered to the door. They didn''t catch up.


    They thought that since they had this thing, the second batch of goods woulde out soon, but they waited for nearly a month.


    During this period, it was not that no one inquired, and some people heard that the goods came from Shenzhen.


    However, BB machines and electronic watches have just sprung up in Shenzhen and are not easy to buy. People like them who have no foundation in Shenzhen can''t get them at all.


    They were excited when they received an invitation from Xiangyue electronics that there was a BB machine and an electronic watch.


    These two things, electronic watches are better. Although the price is also expensive, it is not impossible to buy them in Shenzhen.


    But BB machine is different. It is really priceless.


    So when they received the invitation, they all came early in the morning.


    I thought it was early, but there were others ahead of them. It was not easy to line up in front of them. They were out of stock.


    "Manager Zhang, when will your next shipment arrive?"


    "Can you arrive earlier next time?"


    "Manager Zhang, I''m willing to pay a high price. I must keep one for me next time."


    ¡­¡­


    Many of the people who didn''t buy it were dignitaries. It doesn''t make sense for others to use it. He hasn''t used it yet. He doesn''t look good when he says it.


    Zhang housheng answered their questions with a smile.


    But an answer is no answer.


    Want to get the goods early?


    Sorry, I don''t know when I can have it. Let''s go with it.


    Want to order at a high price?


    We don''t offer high price orders. We will inform you in advance when there is an order policy next time.


    Gu qiaoyue was also surprised by this situation.


    She really didn''t expect that BB machine and electronic watch could be so popr here.


    And she also found that these people were not only from Qingyang County and Daqing City, but also from other nearby counties and cities.


    BB aircraft only entered the maind in about 87 years in its previous life, although it already existed in Hong Kong and coastal cities in 85 years.


    But after all, the production process is not mature, and the output is also very low. It can be said that there is a market and priceless.


    Jiang Ning is also capable. Otherwise, even if Gu qiaoyue can get the goods, he will never get so many goods.


    And that''s why those people rush here so crazy.


    I can''t help it. They are sold in Shenzhen and Daqing.


    It doesn''t matter if they don''t have anyone in Shenzhen. They can''t buy it. It''s just Daqing.


    No, it''s weird.


    Originally, I thought about 100 BB machines and 300 electronic watches, which would be sold for a few days.


    But unexpectedly, it was sold out in one morning.


    Not only that, many people didn''t sell it and shouted for them to buy it quickly.


    Zhang housheng dealt with it outside. Haosheng exined, sent these people away, and went into the inner finance room.


    "Well, how much did it cost?"


    As soon as he entered, Zhang housheng asked excitedly.


    Just now, when Zhang housheng was greeting people outside, Gu qiaoyue had finished counting the money.


    I bought a total of 344000 yuan.


    No more than one point, no less than one point. All of them are 100 yuan bills.


    Everything is in demand. Everyone is afraid that they can''t buy it. No one will bargain at all.


    "Guess."


    Looking at Zhang housheng in a hurry, Gu qiaoyue sells the key in a good mood.


    In fact, Zhang housheng has already calcted. He also knows how much this batch of goods can be sold out.


    However, I still feel incredible.


    It''s all sold out?!


    Not enough?!


    Such expensive things cost thousands of dors. How can anyone sell them without blinking.


    "340000?"


    Zhang housheng''s voice trembled. This is the number he calctedst night. It is because of this number that he was excited and didn''t sleep all night.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said with a smile on her face:


    "A total of 344000 yuan."


    Three hundred and forty thousand can''t even buy a house in future generations.


    But here, it''s definitely a lot of money.


    In this era, 10000 yuan households are very rare.


    Not to mention this kind of business earned 340000.


    This is definitely big business.


    He cunfang also helped out just now. When they all left, they were busy cleaning. When they saw Zhang housheng entering the cabin, they followed him in.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard Gu qiaoyue''s words, and the whole person was stunned.


    Before she could react, Gu qiaoyue continued:


    "Uncle, it''s hard for you this time. Excluding the cost, your dividend is 15000 yuan."


    He cunfang stayed again.


    Zhang housheng even divided 15000 yuan, and their family suddenly increased 15000 yuan.


    "Qiao Yue... Are you wrong?"

 Chapter 196

    "Qiao Yue... Are you wrong?"


    After a long time, he cunfang found his voice.


    She was dizzy, as if she were floating in the clouds.


    That''s 15000 yuan. Some people can''t earn so much money in their life. They earn it only in the morning?


    Moreover, Zhang housheng just said a few words.


    The money came so fast that he cunfang felt too unrealistic, like a dream.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled:


    "There''s nothing wrong with the box. My uncle has shares in Xiangyue electronics. It''s reasonable to give him a share."


    Gu qiaoyue said, turning her voice and saying:


    "But my uncle can''t get the money for the time being. We want to open Xiangyue electronics in the nearby city, so the money should be used as start-up capital."


    Zhang housheng was also very excited. Hearing Gu qiaoyue''s words, he quickly said:


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. You gave me 4000st time. Besides, I also have shares. I can''t start the capital. Just let you pay, don''t I be a white wolf with empty hands."


    He scratched his head in embarrassment.


    He felt that he really didn''t do anything. It was really hot to take such arge amount of money. It couldn''t be better to use it as start-up capital now.


    Otherwise, he is not secure with the money.


    He was supposed to exin, but these people didn''t use him to exin at all.


    At first, it was better. Later, those who came in directly lined up. No one listened to him at all.


    Later, he simply stopped talking and maintained order in the back.


    He cunfang finally recovered, but the whole person was still dizzy.


    She and Zhang Peipei run Xiangyue snacks, and now they have divided more than 10000, but that is the result of several months.


    And this 15000 is the result of this morning.


    This cannot bepared, nor can it bepared.


    "This, this... Fifteen thousand..."


    He cunfang muttered and walked with hands and feet. He didn''t know what he said.


    I just feel like I''m in the cloud. I''m confused and happy. I don''t know what to do.


    And it feels so unreal.


    "Box son, wait for uncle to earn more money, your vi can be built." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    She''s happy to make money.


    He cunfang was still confused, but he said:


    "Well, well, build vis, build two, Qiao Yue, one for you and one for my family..."


    He cunfang''s unconscious words are like children''s songs. It''s fun to listen to them.


    Zhang housheng hase and started counting money.


    More than 300000. I''m excited to touch so much money.


    He cunfang was also excited to look at the side and didn''t dare to start.


    The money, whether you count it or not, is there without increase or decrease.


    Zhang housheng was so excited that Gu qiaoyue didn''t stop him.


    Just sit with Si Moyan and watch.


    Sima Yan was smiling from beginning to end. Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s little financial fan, the radian of his lips was bigger.


    He''s really cute, especially the little financial fan.


    Gu qiaoyue was watching Zhang housheng count the money and noticed Si Moyan''s eyes on her. She turned her head, smiled and joked:


    "Handsome boy, you see I have so much money. I''ll raise you in the future."


    Zhang housheng, who was counting the money, suddenly coughed.


    He cunfang looked back at Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue is just a joke. Si Moyan hasn''t responded yet, but Zhang housheng and he cunfang don''t respond very well.


    Gu qiaoyue was a little embarrassed.


    ''I raise you'' is really just an Inte buzzword.


    It''s all casual.


    She also said it casually. First, she was happy and joking.


    However, she forgot that this was a closed and not so open era.


    Gu qiaoyue was embarrassed by the reaction of Zhang housheng and he cunfang. She drank tea and said, "I''ll y..."


    Before he finished, he listened to Si Moyan''s serious face.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    "Cough, cough..."


    This time it''s Gu qiaoyue''s turn to cough.


    She''s really just kidding.


    But Si Moyan didn''t want to be joking. He said seriously:


    "I''ll cook at home and look after the children. You make money outside. Shall I be your bodyguard and nanny?"


    "Cough, cough..."


    Gu qiaoyue coughed again.


    She remembered a saying that was very popr inter generations.


    "I''m responsible for making money to support my family, and you''re responsible for being as beautiful as flowers."


    But


    But... It seems different to her.


    What''s wrong?


    Si Moyan said he wanted to be a bodyguard and nanny?!


    And say you want to take care of the children?!


    "Which, the sanitation outside hasn''t been cleaned up yet. I''m busy."


    He cunfang said awkwardly and went out.


    Zhang housheng hurriedly followed up:


    "There''s so much money. I can''t count it in half an hour. I won''t count it. I''ll help you."


    "Which, i... I''ll save money."


    Gu qiaoyue found a reason to go out.


    Sima Yan''s eyes were too gentle, his voice was too maic and his words were too beautiful. It was like the charm of a goblin, which was irresistible.


    If she doesn''t get rid of the demon''s charm, she will really fall into it.


    It''s better to leave quickly.


    But the hand was held.


    Si Moyan lowered his head and looked at Gu qiaoyue with a smile. His low maic voice sounded above Gu qiaoyue''s head.


    "Yue''er, you haven''t promised me yet."


    "Boom"


    Nice voice, nice moon.


    Gu qiaoyue only felt a bang in her head. She had no idea. What echoed in her mind was just Sima Yan''s words.


    "You haven''t promised me yet... You haven''t promised me yet..."


    His face burned red.


    Gu qiaoyue thought:


    Sure enough, it was stillte. The charm of the goblin was too powerful for her to carry.


    "Well, then I''m responsible for making money to support my family, and you''re responsible for being as beautiful as flowers."


    Gu qiaoyue''s voice was low and her face flushed with shame.


    Last life, this life, add up to decades, she said such words for the first time, and it was the opposite.


    But when she finished saying this, her mood seemed to brighten up.


    Yes, this man is so perfect that she has to make good money, raise him, circle him and don''t let others see.


    "Hehe... You are wrong."


    Overhead, the low maic voice sounded again.


    Sima Yan''s eyes are full of Gu qiaoyue''s charming and naive appearance. His eyes are full of tenderness. Such a woman and such a bold temperament are really worth guarding all his life.


    They are cold people. At first sight, they fall in love with each other for a lifetime.


    Spoil her all her life, protect her, and give her all her love.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned and looked up at him.


    Wrong?


    What''s wrong?


    Isn''t that what he wants?


    He said he should be a bodyguard and nanny for himself, be responsible for washing, cooking and taking care of the children. Why is he wrong again?


    "You should be responsible for making money to support your family and being as beautiful as flowers. I am responsible for loving you, loving you, protecting you and appreciating you. I also wash clothes, cook, take care of children and spoil children... My people, my heart and my feelings are yours all my life."

 Chapter 197

    The love words from Si Moyan''s mouth are always beautiful.


    Gu qiaoyue blushed all afternoon, and her mind was confused all afternoon.


    At lunch, I will think of his sentence ''my whole life is yours''.


    When she went to Si Weihua''s house in the afternoon, she was distracted and thought of his sentence, "my people, my heart and my love will be yours all her life.".


    When she went to see Xiangyue snack branch with he cunfang, she remembered his words again.


    Until he got back, Gu qiaoyue slept for a while.


    Even in his sleep, Si Moyan stood in front of her and said the love words gently.


    Until I got home, I was locked in the house alone.


    She suddenly remembered:


    "It''s over. I''m poisoned!"


    Love poison entrance, poison is difficult to solve.


    .


    He cunfang wants to prepare for the opening of Xiangyue snack bar in Daqing city. He hasn''te back yet.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t see Si Moyan. She temporarily suppressed love poison and resumed her usual appearance. She talked to her family about recruiting people.


    "Grandma and grandpa, mom, the business of our snack bar is getting bigger and bigger, and the branches are opening more and more. If we work in our own house, we must not have enough manpower."


    "The store over there in Daqing city is about to open. People are needed over there, and people are also needed here... Otherwise, let''s recruit people, and the store manager should train several. Otherwise, mom and Xiaozi will be too busy to open a branch in the future, and no one can manage it."


    Neither Wu Honglian nor Zhang peipeipei thought about recruiting people.


    I thought I was just opening a branch in Daqing city. When we were busy, we could be busy.


    But looking after Qiao Yue obviously means more than opening a branch in Daqing.


    Wu Honglian wanted to ask the second and third toe and help. After thinking about it, she still didn''t say it.


    The situation of those two families is reallyplicated. Neither of them is easy to get along with each other.


    If they were allowed toe, Pepe managed to leave her old family, and it would be troublesome to stick to them again.


    Wu Honglian is not that she doesn''t love her two daughters, but she loves her other two daughters and can''t let her suffer.


    She can help two daughters, but she can''t let another daughter help them.


    They are sisters, not parents, and have no such responsibility to each other.


    Wu Honglian didn''t say it, but Zhang Peipei really wanted to help her two sisters and said:


    "Qiao Yue, why don''t you let your two auntse and help."


    The eldest sister and the second sister are staying at home now. They have nothing to do. They can earn a few money bying to help.


    Zhang Peipei''s words made Wu Honglian feel relieved.


    The third thought about the eldest and the second, which made her very happy to be a mother, but because of this, she couldn''t let the third stick to the trouble of the eldest and the second.


    Wu Honglian immediately said:


    "Forget it. They both have a lot of things. We''d better recruit people from outside first. When they''re finished, we''ll ask them if they want toe."


    She ns to talk to her two daughters in a few days and see what they think.


    Zhang Peipei was puzzled when she saw that her mother didn''t agree with the eldest sister and the second sister.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know much about the two aunts'' families, but she also knows that their families are having a hard time.


    And she has helped her more or less in her previous life. Her aunts and aunts are all good. She also wants to help.


    But since grandma said so, there must be her reason. Maybe the two aunts are really busy.


    Without much thought, Gu qiaoyue said:


    "Then we''ll put up an advertisement tomorrow. We''ll try it for two months first. If it''s appropriate, we''ll stay. If it''s not appropriate, we''ll pay them and leave."


    Zhang Peipei and Wu Honglian nodded.


    Gu Qiaowan also smiled happily. It has only been a few months. His family will open branches. In the future, there will be more and more stores, and his family will be richer and richer.


    My sister is really good.


    "Sister, can you take me to Daqing next holiday?"


    Gu Qiaowan took Gu qiaoyue''s arm and said with a smile.


    She wanted to go to Daqing city very much. Yesterday, she called and heard that the shop over there was beautiful. The doors were made of ss, bright and clean. She wanted to have a look more.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled:


    "Let''s wait for the winter vacation. The house over there will be decorated. You have a ce to live in the past."


    Although the shops in Daqing have been decorated, they still have to clean, buy and recruit people. It will take at least a week to open them.


    "Ah, I have to wait until the winter vacation..." Gu Qiaowan pursed her lips, a little disappointed.


    However, the thought that she could stay there for a few more days in the winter vacation made her happy again.


    It''s very cold now. There are few guests at night. It''s almost closed at seven or eight o''clock.


    Late at night, Wu Honglian went to Zhang Peipei''s room and said earnestly:


    "Pepe, mom knows you are kind. When life is good, she wants to help your two sisters.


    But as you know, your two sisters are not separated, and your mother-inw''s family is not easy to get along with each other. Even if your sister takes the money back, she can''t use herself and several children.


    Maybe it''s hard to please, and there''s a contradiction with your brother-inw. "


    Of the three daughters, the youngest married the best.


    The husband is a worker with an iron rice bowl. When he gets married, he doesn''t live with his mother-inw''s family. Although he is often bullied by his mother-inw, he is generally better than the other two daughters.


    Butter, Gu Dayong was not a good man. He even had someone outside and forced his daughter to die


    At the thought of this, Wu Honglian felt ufortable.


    Fortunately, the little daughter divorced and the days got better and better.


    But the eldest daughter and the second daughter were also unhappy.


    Although the two sons-inw are good, the rtionship between their mother-inw''s family is tooplex and there is no separation. The two daughters and sons-inw are honest.


    If you really help your two daughters, you may not only bring them good, but also harm.


    Wu Honglian knew that Zhang Peipei didn''t understand why she didn''t let her two daughterse to help. In the evening, she went to her house to analyze the matter for her.


    Wu Honglian had ups and downs in her life.


    As a youngdy of thendlord''s family, she had a good life at home, studied and understood the truth.


    The married man was also the young master of thendlord''s family. Although Zhang Jingqi was awkward, they also lived in harmony all their lives.


    Later, when they attacked thendlords, they changed fromndlords to civilians.


    Butpared with other people who are poor, they are literate and reasonable.


    Both the neighborhood and the family are in good rtionship.


    This can be seen from her rtionship with her daughter-inw.


    But at that time, how many people like them were literate and reasonable from an early age?


    When the eldest daughter and the second daughter got married, she and Zhang Jingqi also had thousands of choices. They were looking for someone who looked good and the man was honest at that time.


    Thinking of the man''s honesty, the daughter must befortable.


    But the two daughters still haven''t had a good life.

 Chapter 198

    Her husband''s family has arge poption, her son-inw is honest and friendly, and all kinds of rtives have frequent autumn winds. They don''t say they are good.


    As soon as her daughter married, she was surrounded by all kinds of sour rtives.


    Later, the work of the family fell on the honest son-inw, and the daughter also suffered.


    With arge poption, things areplicated.


    Things areplicated and there are many contradictions.


    The two sons-inw are honest and friendly. Although they have a good rtionship, they are often bullied. They can''t do well in the hard work, and their life is not satisfactory.


    Later, when their little daughter got married, they took care not to find theplicated family.


    But at that time, it was a family with several children. The family poption was notrge, and it could not be so easy to find those who were notplex.


    So he found Gu Dayong, whose family conditions were not very good. The man just took over his father''s ss and became a railway worker.


    And when they got married, they built three separate houses for their daughter and asked her son-inw to go alone.


    It was a good start.


    Although the younger daughter''s husband''s family came to y the autumn wind from time to time, they all had their own lives, which was morefortable than the other two daughters.


    But who could have thought that Gu Dayong was such a scum. He found a woman outside and had toe back to force his daughter to death.


    Now the little daughter is living well, and her only son is living well under the leadership of the little daughter. As a mother, she also wants to help her eldest daughter and second daughter.


    But she also has to have a way to help her daughter, but she doesn''t want to help her daughter''s mother-inw.


    It''s not that she hides and doesn''t want to help her inws. It''s really that she doesn''t see the attitude of the two families towards their daughter and son-inw.


    And she also knows that the two families are people who eat people and don''t spit bones. They don''t say you''re good.


    Therefore, we can''t make a hasty decision on this matter.


    "Pepe, listen to your mother. Don''t get involved in the affairs of your two sisters'' family. When they are free, I''ll talk to them and see what they think."


    Listening to Wu Honglian''s analysis, Zhang Peipei nodded.


    "Mom, I see."


    She is also from the past. She knows something about the two sisters'' mother-inw.


    Both mother-inw and father-inw are honest people, that is, the sisters inw of the two families are very difficult to deal with, and there is no separation, which is really difficult to deal with.


    The two mother and daughter talked for a while, and Wu Honglian went back.


    For these things, Gu qiaoyue didn''t know, and she didn''t care.


    Next, there was no need to worry about Gu qiaoyue when recruiting people. Wu Honglian and Zhang peipeipei took care of it.


    I haven''t been to school for another week. Seeing that it wasn''t long before the winter vacation, I went to school.


    Thest time she asked for leave, the head teacher Tian Lili told Gu qiaoyue that she would take the final exam soon and asked her not to ask for leave frequently.


    I just can''t help asking for leave.


    She has a lot of things now. Although many things are shared by her uncles, some things still need to be done in person.


    It''s very rare to really sit in school.


    The teacher doesn''t know what Gu qiaoyue has to ask for so many leave in a semester.


    But because Gu qiaoyue''s study is really good, after each leave, she takes the initiative to report to her about her recent self-study.


    She always learns by herself without a teacher.


    Such students, she would not ask for so much.


    When she came to school again, Gu qiaoyue learned that Zhang Cuicui''s family came to school and asked her for a long holiday.


    And Shan Jiajia was also found by her family. It is said that Shan Jiajia was crazy. Before she was crazy, she had been talking about Zhang Cuicui''s name, saying that Zhang Cuicui hurt her.


    Shan Jiajia''s family made a big fuss when they came to the middle school, but it happened outside the school. Shan Jiajia''s contact with the social rascals led to such a bad result, and the school could not exin it.


    Shan Jiajia''s family didn''t get any benefits at school. They made trouble several times and didn''t settle down.


    However, since Shan Jiajia''s case, the management of the school has be more strict.


    The school gate is only opened during the holidays. It has never been opened again during lunch and afternoon meals.


    Although Shan Jiajia and Zhang Cuicui are no longer in school, their reputation stinkspletely.


    Zhang Cuicui, in particr, has be the culprit of what happened to Shan Jiajia.


    Because when Shan Jiajia''s parents came, they said that Zhang Cuicui harmed Shan Jiajia.


    Previous rumors have also been confirmed.


    Zhang Cuicui''s weakness haspletely be a joke and the most artificial and fake representative.


    Now even the name Zhang Cuicui has be a derogatory term. When people say that they are bad, they say, ''Why are you so like Zhang Cuicui?''


    Those who say so will fight back.


    Because this name is worse than the word ''bad'' itself.


    Because Shan Jiajia''s case hase to the bottom, Zhang Cuicui, who has asked for leave, doesn''t have toe to school at all. She was dropped out.


    Of course, all these things have nothing to do with Gu qiaoyue, Xiang Yu and Zhang Xiaohe.


    No one knows that they actually appeared there.


    After Shan Jiajia went crazy, the person who said it was Zhang Cuicui, and did not mention the three.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue arrived at school, Zhang Xiaohe and Xiang Yurou excitedly told her about the big events that had happened in the school this week.


    A week''s school life is the easiest.


    Talk to two friends and y, and time passes unconsciously.


    Another half month and three weeks passed.


    Gu qiaoyue rarely didn''t ask for leave for three consecutive weeks. She went to school safely, which made Tian Lili, the head teacher, very happy.


    When the exam was approaching, Tian Lili asked Gu qiaoyue to study hard and not to ask for leave before the exam.


    This makes Gu qiaoyue a little unhappy.


    Because she just got the news and came here to ask for leave.


    "Teacher, actually, I have to ask for another week''s leave."


    Tian Lili, who just told Gu qiaoyue not to ask for leave, didn''t look very well.


    But in the face of Gu qiaoyue, she is always a little more patient than others.


    "The exam ising soon. Try to move back if you can. Are you a student or should you focus on learning."


    Gu qiaoyue said calmly and seriously:


    "Teacher, I''ll be back before the exam."


    "Can''t you ask for leave?"


    For this very smart student, Tian Lili is really helpless. She is even more helpless to ask for leave frequently.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head:


    "Teacher, I really have something to do. I wille back before the exam."


    After looking at Gu qiaoyue deeply for a while, Tian Lili shook her head reluctantly, took the leave note to Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "The exam will begin next Tuesday. No matter what the reason is, you muste to school on Monday. You need to know some precautions before the exam."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded quickly, that is to say, it''s enough to have a week''s holiday.

 Chapter 199

    Originally, she didn''t intend to ask for leave and stayed at school until the end of this semester.


    However, yesterday she heard a person''s name and remembered some things. She had to temporarily decide to take a month''s leave.


    Fang Jianbo.


    When Gu qiaoyue heard the name, she was stunned and felt familiar.


    After hearing his recent experiences, Gu qiaoyue finally remembered who the man was.


    Fang Jianbo was a great man at the end of 1990 and in the past few years.


    However, his glory is only more than ten years.


    In 2008, his real estatepany was stopped because of tax evasion and shoddy tofu residue project, and he himself was jailed.


    Then, until her rebirth, the man remained in prison.


    But as far as Gu qiaoyue knows, this is not the case.


    Moreover, Fang Jianbo has also dealt with her and helped her to be exact.


    Fang Jianbo, whom she knew, was a man who stood up for justice and especially loved.


    Because he was from Qingyang County, he took good care of Gu qiaoyue who went out from Qingyang County at that time.


    Gu qiaoyue always felt that such a person would not do such things as tax evasion, shoddy work and materials in real estate projects, resulting in bean curd residue projects and human lives.


    Later, after knowing that all the evidence of Fang Jianbo''s crime was provided by his daughter-inw, Gu qiaoyue''s feeling became more obvious.


    In particr, Fang Jianbo''s front foot went to prison, and his daughter-inw followed Fang Jianbo''s former assistant and emigrated with all Fang Jianbo''s property.


    At that time, various media were reporting on this matter, saying that Fang Jianbo was framed.


    But the court is a ce to look at the evidence. All aspects of the evidence point to Fang Jianbo. It is impossible to turn over.


    The reason why Gu qiaoyue wants to find Fang Jianbo now.


    First, he took care of himself a few times in his previous life, and second, Fang Jianbo''s achievements in real estate.


    He was one of the earliest real estate businessmen and was very insightful.


    If it were not for the events in 2008, his achievements would be no less than Jiang Ning.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t want to miss such a person.


    In fact, her heart is very big. She not only wants to intervene in the electronics industry, but also doesn''t want to let go of the big cake of real estate.


    But her energy is limited.


    Therefore, Fang Jianbo must be found.


    And it''s not easy to hear Fang Jianbo, which means he''s still in Qingyang County.


    If you don''t find it now, it may not be time to find it next time.


    Because, in her memory, Fang Jianbo went to Shenzhen very early. If he didn''t find it when he was in Qingyang County, it would be more difficult to find it in the future.


    Who knows when he will not be in Qingyang County.


    Maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow


    She wandered around Qingyang County all day yesterday and was looking for this man.


    Fang Jianbo''s ancestral home is in Qingyang County. Since she heard his name in Qingyang County this time, it means that he is still in Qingyang County.


    As for where it is, she needs to find it.


    Unfortunately, the person who spoke of Fang Jianbo happened to pass by her when talking to others.


    She didn''t even see what each other looked like.


    When I remembered who Fang Jianbo was, I couldn''t find the man.


    After leaving school, Gu qiaoyue went to the streets of Qingyang County alone.


    It''s impossible to find it aimlessly, but he doesn''t know anything except that he knows the name Fang Jianbo, his ancestral home in Qingyang County, and went to Shenzhen early in his youth.


    Where is home?


    What did you do before doing real estate?


    When did you go to Shenzhen?


    Do you live in the city or in the countryside?


    Nothing.


    And registered residence is dredge for a needle in the sea.


    In the morning of the Qingyang County, Si Moyan went to find out the registered residence of the Public Security Bureau.


    Together with Si Moyan, they went to find director Wu.


    Without demur, director Wu agreed to take them to check the registered residence.


    But Fang Jianbo was not found.


    "Qiao Yue, if you think again, do you remember your name wrong?" director Wu asked politely.


    In front of Si Moyan, he was very polite to Gu qiaoyue and took some small favors.


    This is the chief secretary''s little girlfriend. Even county magistrate he is very optimistic about her. It is not impossible to enter the Secretary''s house in the future.


    When you enter the door of the Si family, you will be the daughter-inw of the Si family.


    If he has a good rtionship with his daughter-inw, his official career can go smoothly.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head.


    He can''t remember Fang Jianbo''s name wrong.


    Director Wu thought and said:


    "There is also a possibility that our registered residence is registered only a few years ago when it was registered residence, but it is not very perfect. It may also be registered as a nickname. You see, there are all iron eggs and dog eggs."


    Director Wu is also very helpless about this.


    Registered residence is registered, but every family has many children. Many middle-aged people are illiterate, and they do not register, or only register the nicknames.


    Director Wu''s words brightened Gu qiaoyue''s eyes, thought about it and said:


    "Then I''d like director Wu to help me find the family with surname Fang, and we''ll go to find it ourselves."


    "That''s a lot. There are more than 20 towns and hundreds of viges in Qingyang County. There are more than 30 viges in the east of the county. There are people surnamed Fang."


    Director Wu is a little surprised. It''s not tiring to find it one by one.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said with a smile, "please, director Wu. I''m just a reference. Not necessarily every vige."


    Director Wu saw what Gu Qiaoyue insisted, and he said nothing. He asked registered residence workers to write down the viges with surnames and give them to Gu Qiao Yue.


    With this thing, it''s much more convenient than Gu qiaoyue wandering aimlessly around the county.


    At least there is a direction.


    "Qiao Yue, who is Fang Jianbo?"


    When he came out of the Public Security Bureau, Si Moyan couldn''t help asking.


    He had never seen Gu qiaoyue so devoted to a person.


    He''s a little jealous. Fang Jianbo, you''d better not let him find it.


    Gu qiaoyue was happy because she had a direction. She didn''t notice Si Moyan''s pretty face and said casually:


    "He''s a great man. You''ll know when you see him."


    Sima Yan''s face became more ugly.


    Let Gu qiaoyue be so obsessed, he is still a very powerful person. He is under great pressure.


    He regretted taking her to Director Wu to find someone. He didn''t want her to find this man named Fang Jianbo.


    He took two quick steps, stopped Gu qiaoyue and looked at her seriously:


    "Is he as good as me?"


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned. Looking at Si Moyan''s ugly face, he understood andughed with a puff.


    "Mr. Si, are you jealous?"

 Chapter 200

    This guy is too cute to eat vinegar.


    "Well, don''t be jealous. We have nothing."


    Not to mention that she hasn''t seen Fang Jianbo since her rebirth, she has. Fang Jianbo is now almost 30 years old.


    I don''t know what kind of flying vinegar he eats for a young and handsome little fresh meat.


    Of course, Si Moyan has never seen Fang Jianbo.


    However, Gu qiaoyue felt inexplicably happy because he was so jealous now. His depression that he couldn''t find anyone today dissipatedpletely.


    The teasing eyes of Gu qiaoyue.


    Si Moyan felt a little unhappy, but his face remained unchanged. He said seriously again:


    "Don''t change the subject, I''ll ask if I''m good?"


    "Well..."


    Gu qiaoyue thought like a hard choice.


    In fact, she really doesn''t know whether Si Moyan is more powerful or Fang Jianbo is more powerful in future generations.


    Because inter generations, she had never seen Si Moyan, never heard of him, and even less knew his achievements.


    I haven''t seen or heard of it. Naturally, I can''tpare it.


    "Qiao Yue..."


    Sima Yan''s face became more ugly. He hugged Gu qiaoyue wrongly, put his chin on her head, and said wrongly:


    "Qiao Yue thinks I''m not as powerful as him. Qiao Yue, I''m so sad."


    The aggrieved voice, listening to Gu qiaoyue''s careful liver trembling, also felt that he seemed to be a little too much.


    He hurriedly said:


    "Si Moyan, you are the most powerful in my heart."


    Where Gu qiaoyue didn''t see, Sima Yan''s lips were hooked up, but his tone was still pathetic.


    "Really? I thought Qiao Yue you didn''t think I was good?"


    "In fact, I''m very good. You''ll knowter."


    Sima Yan held Gu qiaoyue in his arms. The wronged voice of Wei qiaoyue made Gu qiaoyue''s heart tremble. He vaguely felt that Sima Yan''s words were wrong.


    But before I could think more, I heard Si Moyan say again:


    "Qiao Yue, it''s getting colder and colder now. Let me go if you want to find someone. Just wait for my good news at home."


    Gu qiaoyue wanted to refuse, but he thought of Si Moyan''s poor Xi Wei''s wronged question. If he and Fang Jianbo were powerful, he simply agreed.


    Si Moyan was happy, but a cold light shed in his eyes.


    Superhuman powers, he would have to see if Fang Jianbo was so careful about his mind that he had missed the registered residence.


    "I''ll take you back?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said:


    "Si Moyan, don''t think too much, actually..."


    Gu qiaoyue wants to say that Fang Jianbo should be in her thirties now and doesn''t look good. She just wants to find a sessful talent to prepare for moving into the real estate industry in the future, so that he doesn''t have to care about being jealous.


    However, Si Moyan interrupted her.


    "Qiao Yue, I''m very satisfied with what you just said. I won''t think much."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t say anything more, nodded: "HMM."


    Si Moyan said he would do it. He sent Gu qiaoyue back and drove to the countryside.


    He is very concerned about Jianbo. He has to see him earlier to see if he has three heads and six arms and is handsome than himself.


    If so, it remains to be considered whether to let him appear next to Gu qiaoyue.


    But Qiao Yue asked for this man by name, but he couldn''t. So he asked someone to rece him?


    Si Moyan thought a lot.


    He is also willing to go out in order to Gu qiaoyue. He even thought of this method of impersonation.


    After Si Moyan left, Gu qiaoyue was not idle. He rode a bike and wandered around Qingyang County.


    In the evening, Si Moyan came back. There was no news of Fang Jianbo.


    Gu qiaoyue is not in a hurry.


    Anyway, I know this person is temporarily in Qingyang County. I should be able to find him.


    In the next two days, Si Moyan was more attentive than Gu qiaoyue. He searched all the viges surnamed Fang.


    Seeing that he was so attentive, Gu qiaoyue was notzy and just wandered around the county town.


    But after a few days, I got nothing.


    Si Moyan was a little discouraged, but seeing Gu qiaoyue not in a hurry, he was bnced again.


    After reading this, Fang Jianbo didn''t have a very important position in Qiao Yue''s heart.


    Maybe sometimes it''s like this. When you find someone, you can''t find it.


    When you are about to give up, this person suddenly appears again.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan searched for several days, but they didn''t find such a person. Gu qiaoyue thought that since they couldn''t find it, it might be fate didn''te, or he might not be in Qingyang County at the moment.


    Just when he was about to give up, the man appeared in Gu qiaoyue''s snack bar.


    "Fang Jianbo, you''ve earned a lot this time. When you go back, your sister-inw must have plenty of fish and meat to make up for you."


    Hearing Fang Jianbo''s name, Gu qiaoyue stepped forward and turned his head with excitement in his eyes.


    When seeing Fang Jianbo sitting at his house and eating cold skin with several people talking andughing, Gu qiaoyue took a hard smoke at the corner of his mouth.


    If she had known he would appear, why did she run for a few days to find such a person?


    Fang Jianbo now is far from what she knew in her previous life.


    He is much younger than when he first met him in his previous life and looks more simple and honest. Of course, he doesn''t look like a sessful person in his previous life.


    How to say


    At this time, he looks like an ordinary man who has done dirty work all day.


    The clothes were gray and white, and the original color could not be seen. The shoes and trouser legs were also small pieces of cement.


    This is obviously just finished working.


    But I can vaguely see the shadow of the sessful man inter generations.


    Hearing Fang Jianbo''s name, Si Moyan looked over there for the first time.


    Seeing that he was in his thirties and his clothes were full of ash and sand, Si Moyan was not calm.


    Is this Fang Jianbo Gu qiaoyue is looking for?


    Such a person


    He remembered that she hesitated when he asked who was better than himself.


    "He..."


    Si Moyan''s mouth twitched and opened his mouth. He was not sure that this man was the one Gu qiaoyue was looking for.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said with a smile:


    "That''s him."


    Sima Yan''s mouth was more powerful.


    I doubt what kind of position I am in Gu qiaoyue''s heart. I can''tpare with the mud and dirty man in front of me?


    Si Moyan felt that his heart had been seriously hit.


    At this time, Gu qiaoyue had already walked over and asked with a smile:


    "Fang Jianbo?"


    Fang Jianbo, who was having a meal, looked up and saw a white girl standing before him, smiling at herself.


    Her smile is clean and beautiful, just like the white shirt on her body, giving people a bright feeling.


    "Are you?"


    Fang Jianbo is a little embarrassed. He doesn''t know why such a beautiful girl suddenly looks for herself and knows her name.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said:


    "Are you from the construction team?"

 Chapter 201

    "Well..."


    Fang Jianbo is still a little stunned. Maybe it is because the other party is too bright and clean at the moment, and he is full of mud. He feels cramped in front of the girl.


    However, he soon calmed down:


    "How do you know?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and pointed to his clothes.


    Fang Jianbo looked at his clothes and then at Gu qiaoyue''s clean white shirt. He was a little embarrassed.


    The other party is too clean, and he is too dirty.


    Let him feel that he and she are people of two worlds.


    He doesn''t like the feeling.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said:


    "I''m sorry to bother you. I''m interested in building a house. I just heard you discussing building a house. I want to ask you some questions.


    Are you in charge? "


    Before, she just wanted to find Fang Jianbo to prepare for her future stay in the real estate industry and let him help her manage the real estate. She didn''t think about anything else.


    But when I saw them, I remembered that it was unrealistic to say those words at the moment. They just met each other. When they said those words, the other party would not believe them.


    Therefore, she needs a process of initial contact with him.


    Since he is a builder, building a house is just a good excuse.


    "Yes, yes... Don''t be presumptuous, don''t be presumptuous, just don''t know what you want to build. I''ve run a lot of construction teams and know a lot about various house styles."


    Speaking of building a house, Fang Jianbo quickly put down his chopsticks. The whole person came to the spirit. His confident appearance made him look several years younger at once.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled. Fang Jianbo like this made her have no doubt that he could seed in future generations.


    When talking about his professional field, he looks confident, which makes people feel good. It''s easy to leave things to him.


    "Hehe, it''s not urgent. Mr. Fang can have dinner first. If he has something at home, he can go home first. My home is here. If Mr. Fang has time, he cane to me directly."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Building a house is just an excuse. Her purpose is to get to know him and contact him.


    "By the way, where is Mr. Fang''s home?" Gu qiaoyue asked with a smile.


    Now that you''ve seen it, you should always leave useful information for future contact.


    "I''m from Gongling town. My family lives in the town. If you have something to do, go to Gongling town and find Fang ck egg."


    Fang Jianbo said, scratching his head with some embarrassment:


    "My family calls me ck egg."


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan smoked at the same time.


    Si Moyan went to Gongling vige on the first day, but he didn''t find Fang Jianbo. People don''t call Fang Jianbo at all in the vige.


    If I hadn''t happened to see it in Xiangyue snack today, I would have missed it.


    After a few simple words with Fang Jianbo, Gu qiaoyue left.


    It is now the end of 85, almost 86 years. ording to my memory, in the 1990s, real estate began to rise.


    She still has three or four years to prepare.


    Now that people have found it, they are making money one after another. All they have left is to earn more money and buy morend while thend is cheap.


    Then, one building after another


    Thinking of that day, Gu qiaoyue couldn''t helpughing.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue smiling, Si Moyan couldn''t help asking:


    "What are you thinking?"


    If he cared about Fang Jianbo before, he didn''t care at all after seeing him.


    He doesn''t know why Gu qiaoyue is looking for Fang Jianbo, but it doesn''t matter.


    He just needs to know that Qiao Yue doesn''t like Fang Jianbo.


    Compared with his appearance, he is many times better than Fang Jianbo.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him and smiled.


    "I wonder why some people smell so much vinegar."


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue with deep eyes, and his deep voice sounded:


    "That''s because I like you."


    "Cough, cough..."


    Behind him, there was a cough.


    Zhang Jingqi led Zhang Shuo toe over, tightly stretched a ck face and looked at Si Moyan''s eyes.


    Zhang Shuo rushed directly at Gu qiaoyue, hugged her leg and said:


    "Sister Yue, sister Yue, I like you too."


    Zhang Jingqi''s face darkened.


    Si Moyan touched his nose in embarrassment.


    In front of Qiao Yue, he is always so rxed. He doesn''t even have the most basic vignce. He doesn''t know when someone will be behind him.


    Gu qiaoyue picked up little Zhang Shuo, rubbed the tip of his nose and said with a smile:


    "My sister likes you, too."


    "Does that sister like me or brother Moyan?" Zhang Shuo said, looking too much at Si Moyan behind Qiao Yue. He was vignt in his eyes at a young age.


    Brother Moyan always pesters sister Yue. Now he still wants to rob sister Yue. It seems that he has to guard against it in the future.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned, looked back at Si Moyan with a dark face, and couldn''t helpughing.


    "Of course I like our lovely little Zhang Shuo."


    Xiao Zhang Shuo was happy and made a face at Si Moyan where Gu qiaoyue couldn''t see it:


    "Sister Yue, I like my sister best. I like sister Yue more than brother Moyan."


    Sima Yan''s face became more ugly.


    "Xiao Si," Zhang Jingqi suddenly called with a calm face.


    "Grandpa."


    Si Moyan quickly answered, walked over and sat down opposite Zhang Jingqi.


    Zhang Jingqi took a deep look at Si Moyan, then looked up and said to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Yue girl, you take xiaoshuo down to y for a while."


    Gu qiaoyue knew that Zhang Jingqi should have something to say to Si Moyan. She looked at Si Moyan with some worry.


    Si Moyan shook his head at her and motioned her not to worry.


    When Zhang Jingqi saw them like this, he was even more angry. He felt that his granddaughter had been abducted. He blew his beard and red:


    "I can still eat him!"


    "Grandpa doesn''t eat people?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and took Xiao Zhang Shuo downstairs.


    "The child..."


    Zhang Jingqi stared at Qiao Yue angrily.


    He was just worried and wanted to ask Si Moyan something, which made him want to eat people.


    Gu qiaoyue disappeared from the staircase. Si Moyan also looked back and said with a smile:


    "Does grandpa have something to tell me?"


    Si Moyan has always respected Gu qiaoyue''s family.


    This is also the main reason why Zhang Jingqi has tacitly epted their development and never found Si Moyan.


    "Does your family know? What do they think of your rtionship with Qiao Yue?"


    Zhang Jingqi came straight to the point.


    The two children have been together for several months, and their feelings are getting better and better. He is really worried about what they will do if they have an impulse.


    It doesn''t matter that both children are not young.


    He was worried about the attitude of simoyan''s family towards Qiao Yue.


    If it''s really impulsive, what if Si Moyan''s family doesn''t admit Qiao Yue?


    He will never allow anyone to bully his granddaughter.

 Chapter 202

    Although Si Moyan didn''t say it, Zhang Jingqi can also see that Si Moyan''s family has a much higher social status than his own family.


    In case his family disagrees, Joe Yue will be injured.


    "My uncle and third uncle know. As for my family, it depends on Qiao Yue."


    Si Moyan said seriously.


    There''s no problem with his family. He can handle it himself.


    "See what Qiao Yue means?"


    Zhang Jingqi didn''t understand for a moment.


    What does it mean to see Qiao Yue? Is it difficult that Qiao Yue won''t let him tell his family?


    Si Moyan smiled. When talking about Qiao Yue, his eyes were full of tenderness:


    "When Qiao Yue wants to go to my house, I''ll take her to my house. If she doesn''t agree, I''ll always be outside with her. Anyway, I''m her person, and no one can stop me."


    Zhang Jingqi took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and disagreed with Si Moyan''s words. He just... Felt a little rebellious.


    After all, he is old and a little old-fashioned.


    How can such a thing as falling in love and getting married be so childish, and still be outside all the time, andter


    But for Si Moyan''s answer, Zhang Jingqi was vaguely happy for Gu qiaoyue.


    It was only when she was really in my heart that I would say these words.


    But then I thought, my face turned ck again.


    "What if your family doesn''t agree?"


    Now it sounds good. If his family doesn''t agree, it''s not Qiao Yue who gets hurt?


    Si Moyan smiled and said:


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, they will agree. I was approved since I was a child. I said that if I couldn''t find my beloved woman before I was 23, I would die alone. I was just 23 years old."


    Si Moyan thanked the master who gave his life when he was a child.


    Everyone in the family believes in this. Coupled with their indifference since childhood, the family has been worried for many years. They are afraid that if they go on like this, they will really die alone.


    Therefore, the family will never disagree with the fate of dying alone here.


    Unless they really want to die alone.


    Zhang Jingqi was stunned. He really didn''t know that Si Moyan still had this fate.


    Whether this thing is credible or not is another matter, but if his family really believes it, it is also a good thing for Qiao Yue.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I won''t let anyone bully Qiao Yue, including my family."


    Si Moyan naturally knew why Zhang Jingqi left him today, and gave amitment very cooperatively.


    Zhang Jingqi nodded and said coldly, "if you dare to do something sorry for Qiao Yue, I will let you go even if I risk my old life!"


    Sima Yan is a good boy. He can see this, and his wife can see it.


    Therefore, my wife repeatedly told me not to disturb the two children. If I don''t disturb them, I will inevitably worry.


    He doesn''t ask for a dragon and a Phoenix. He just wants his granddaughter to be happy.


    His granddaughter likes Si Moyan, so he can only turn a blind eye.


    If something really happens in the future, Si Moyan''s family doesn''t agree to apologize to Qiao Yue, he will never let him go.


    Although he is a bad old man now, he is willing to go out for his granddaughter.


    "Xiao Si, Grandpa asked you, what do you do at home?"


    Si Moyan smiled and said:


    "Grandpa, my grandfather used to be a soldier. Now he retires and cultivates in Kyoto. I used to be a soldier, but now I''m out of the army."


    It''s not that he conceals, but that if he tells the real family background, it will only aggravate the old man''s worry. Anyway, he will not make Qiao Yue sad and recognized Qiao Yue, so he conceals some temporarily.


    "Oh, oh, it''s good to be a soldier."


    Zhang Jingqi waspletely relieved that his ancestors were soldiers. Although Si Moyan was not a soldier, he was also a soldier before. He was a spittle and a nail.


    He has a good opinion of soldiers, and he has been a soldier for several years.


    Speaking of being a soldier, he remembered the figure of a man.


    Speaking of it, his old man''s surname is si. I don''t know what''s going on now. Will he have


    Zhang Jingqi shook his head and thought that if he had the chance to go to Kyoto in his life, he would go to the martyrs'' cemetery to see if there were any names of his old friends.


    Si Moyan went downstairs, leaving only Zhang Jingqi in the living room.


    He smiled and shook his head.


    Sima Yan is a good boy. Yue''er is blessed.


    "Well, what did grandpa say to you?"


    Seeing Si Moyaning downstairs, Gu qiaoyue asked.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that the family was worried about Si Moyan''s identity.


    Si Moyan smiled and said in her ear:


    "Grandpa said we had been together for so long. He asked me when I would take you home to see my parents and marry you home. I said it depends on you."


    "Qiao Yue, what do you mean? Why don''t you go in winter vacation? Meet my parents and grandpa first? They must like you very much."


    Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue seriously, with deep eyes, looking forward to her answer.


    As long as he nodded, he quickly took her back to see her parents, then settled the matter, and got married when she graduated.


    Such a beautiful woman, only red skills, he can really feel at ease.


    Gu qiaoyue''s cheeks were red and stared at him angrily:


    "Nonsense, I just went to high school and college. It''s too early to get married."


    "But grandpa seems very worried."


    Sima Yan said with a smile. His eyes were shining. It was also a good idea to put pressure on the old man.


    Gu qiaoyue stared at him again. This guy lied without blinking. What is Grandpa worried? She didn''t believe grandpa could say that.


    "Do you want to get married before you graduate from high school?" Si Moyan said again. It seemed that he was forced to step back. The tone of discussion was a little wronged.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue stared at him angrily:


    "I graduated from high school only 19. I''m still young!"


    "The freshman graduated, the freshman graduated just 20." Si Moyan said again, very anxious and attentive.


    "No!"


    "You can''t graduate from college. There are still many years left."


    Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue pitifully and said wrongfully.


    "Not anyway!"


    Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue wrongfully, gritted his teeth, discussed and continued to step back, saying:


    "Then why don''t we meet our parents first and go to see my parents and grandpa during the winter vacation. Let''s settle the marriage first and listen to you about the marriage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue stared at the man in front of him without saying anything.


    "Qiao Yue, don''t you like me?"


    Si Moyan was even more aggrieved. He looked like a little daughter-inw who was angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the poor big man in front of her. Thinking of the cold image when she saw him for the first time, the corners of her mouth smoked fiercely. She wondered whether the man''s core had been changed.


    "Qiao Yue..."


    Sima Yan''s pitiful voice sounded again:


    "My parents are worried about my life of dying alone. Take a girlfriend back to let them meet, or let them rest assured, Qiao Yue..."

 Chapter 203

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Si Moyan''s pitiful appearance, Gu qiaoyue sighed in her heart, thought for a moment, and stillpromised:


    "Well, I have something to do during the winter vacation. I''ll talk about it when I''m free to go to Kyoto."


    "That''s settled."


    Got Gu qiaoyue''s words, Si Moyan said happily.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and blushed. She wondered whether it was too urgent. After all, they had known each other for only a few months.


    No need to talk for a year or two. It''s almost time to run in with each other. Goodbye to your parents?


    But looking at Si Moyan''s poor appearance, Gu qiaoyue still didn''t say anything.


    Anyway, I didn''t promise a specific time. Let''s dy it first.


    Si Moyan also saw Gu qiaoyue''s thoughts, but he didn''t say it. Now this is the best result. If you force her too hard, it''s not good if she flinches.


    In this way, we can make further effortster to shorten the time to see our parents.


    Both parents have met. Is it far to get the red book?


    After receiving the red book, they are one husband and wife. No one can think of his lovely family.


    Si Moyan thought silently in his heart that he really wanted to give Qiao Yue down early and stick his mark.


    Otherwise, he is always worried.


    Those boys in the school, and Jiang Ning, all have bad intentions for Qiao Yue. What if they don''t stare at him.


    While they were talking here, Gu Qiaowan covered her mouth and smiled.


    In the kitchen, Zhang Peipei and Wu Honglian shook their heads helplessly.


    He was also speechless about the way the two children got along, but he was very satisfied that Si Moyan was so anxious to take Qiao Yue back to see his parents.


    The next day, Fang Jianbo came.


    This time he is no longer the clothes covered with white ash and cement, but a decent Zhongshan suit.


    Hair is also mousse, anti light, smooth.


    This dress up looks like Fang Jianbo ofter generations.


    "Miss Gu, you said you wanted to build a house. I sorted out several drawings. They are all houses of various styles. See what you want to build."


    After Fang Jianbo went back yesterday, he sorted out the drawings of the house he knew all night. It clearly wrote the cost and the price of various building materials. Take it for Gu qiaoyue to choose.


    At first nce, I was concerned about this matter and wanted to take Gu qiaoyue''s list.


    In fact, his heart is also beating drums. After all, Gu qiaoyue looks small and doesn''t really want to build a house. Maybe he really just talks casually.


    However, he made serious preparations.


    He needs to get a few lists now and doesn''t want to miss any chance.


    Gu qiaoyue took it for a while and felt that Fang Jianbo was indeed rare. His sess was definitely not idental.


    On thest row of hidden seats of Xiangyue snack, Gu qiaoyue and Fang Jianbo sit opposite each other.


    After carefully reading all the drawings, Gu qiaoyue showed appreciation in her eyes, looked up at Fang Jianbo and said:


    "Mr. Fang likes architecture very much?"


    Fang Jianbo was stunned. He obviously didn''t expect Gu qiaoyue to suddenly ask this. He was a little stunned.


    Then heughed again:


    "In fact, I like it next, that is, I can earn some money by it."


    "That''s the truth."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded. After a while, she asked:


    "Mr. Fang has been to many ces?"


    Fang Jianbo always feels that Gu qiaoyue''s questions are strange. Unlike other main consultants, they are all about building houses.


    For example, how much is it, can it be cheaper, or what kind of materials to use.


    In this way, he recognized that Gu qiaoyue just said casually yesterday that he didn''t really want to build a house.


    But he answered the question seriously.


    "I haven''t been to many ces, or I built houses with the foreman when I was young, ran to some ces, stayed in Shenzhen for two years and Shanghai for three years


    Over the past two years, the houses over there have been built high and many, and they have learned some skills. They onlye back this year. They think they can do it at home and earn some money. "


    "Mr. Fang is very good."


    Gu qiaoyue sincerely praised that those who can go to coastal cities such as Shanghai and Shenzhen these days are either bold or have advanced vision.


    Fang Jianbo went there and came back to develop in his hometown. In the early stage, he should just be bold.


    As for why it will seedter


    Gu qiaoyue thinks that luck is very important.


    He talked with Fang Jianbo without a word. Gu qiaoyue basically took the initiative in the discourse. He asked some seemingly boring words, but got a clear understanding of his basic situation.


    For example, he has been married and is still a burden. He still has a daughter at home. It''s only a few months since he came back from Shenzhen


    When facing Gu qiaoyue, Fang Jianbo felt very strange.


    It seems that sitting opposite is not a teenage girl, but an elder who is about his age or even older and has rich life experience.


    "Mr. Fang, why did youe back suddenly? As far as I know, it should have developed very well in recent years. With your ability, it is more suitable."


    Gu qiaoyue asked again, looking solemn.


    Mainders have never been to Shenzhen. They don''t know the situation there, but as long as they have been there, they know that the money there is definitely better than that in the maind.


    Why did he suddenlye back? Gu qiaoyue is curious about this.


    Fang Jianbo doesn''t want to answer this question.


    He came to ask if he could cooperate, not to chat.


    Although his attitude is very important as a party seeking cooperation, it does not mean that he should be asked about privacy.


    At least he doesn''t want to answer this question in his heart.


    But he answered.


    Even he felt puzzled why he couldn''t refuse the girl''s question in front of him.


    "Something has happened to my family. I can''t stay outside."


    Yes, the daughter-inw at home is making a lot of trouble. She always suspects that he has someone outside. She sends him a letter every three days to ask him toe back.


    Once he cut off his daughter''s hair directly, wrote a bloody letter and sent it to him, saying that if he didn''te back, he would divorce him and sell his daughter to the leper in the next vige as his daughter-inw.


    His daughter was only fourteen years old. He was really afraid that she would do something crazy and sell her daughter.


    He had toe back.


    His daughter-inw did things too much, but he could understand after he was angry.


    He also knew that his daughter-inw was afraid that he would never go back, so he warned him in that way and let him go back.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, did not continue the topic, but asked again:


    "Mr. Fang, what are you going to do now? You''ve been picking up work at home?"


    Real estate development is still a few years away. It''s too early to build a house now. However, before that, we can pull up the team first.


    #####The author barrier is back. Qun Mo, I''m too busy in my hometown these days. I save manuscripts every day, and I don''t have time to reply in thement area. However, every author barrier has taken the time to read them. My dear ones, thank you for your support. The author barrier will be better and more literate... Love you, refill

 Chapter 204

    Fang Jianbo wondered why Gu qiaoyue asked, but he didn''t hide it. He nodded and said:


    "Well, although there is less work, I feel at ease with my family."


    The most important thing is that the family can be at ease.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t ask any more. He was relieved to know that he was at home for the time being. Instead, he talked about building a house.


    "Mr. Fang, I''ll study whether the drawings can be left for two days. It''s winter now. It''s inconvenient to start construction. I''ll contact Mr. Fang next spring."


    Fang Jianbo left.


    Before leaving, Gu qiaoyue said that he could pay the deposit in advance.


    He refused.


    Now it''s December, the ground haspletely frozen, and the foundation is difficult to hit. He knows better than anyone that such a cold day is not suitable for construction.


    But he was still disappointed.


    It''s more than three months before the beginning of spring. It''s freezing. You can''t start work and earn money.


    But he knew better that there was no way.


    He was also very angry at being called back.


    If he is still there and has many projects, he can still earn some in the past three months, but he can''t even get work back home.


    But he can''t me anyone. His daughter-inw is suspicious and always suspects that he has someone outside. One letter after another makes him unable to work outside and can''t onlye back.


    When he left Xiangyue snack, Fang Jianbo''s shoulder copsed.


    In the cold wind, he rode his bike back alone.


    It''s an hour''s bike ride from the county to Hongling town.


    As soon as the car stopped in the yard, a Zhang Yanyan came out with melon seeds.


    "Fang Heidan, why did youe back so long? Did you get it?"


    Fang Jianbo nced at her and said faintly and listlessly:


    "Yes, it will start next spring."


    As soon as she heard that she had received the job, Zhang Yanyan threw down a handful of melon seed skin and ran over and searched in Fang Jianbo''s clothes pocket.


    Fang Jianbo, with a dark face, shouted:


    "What are you doing!"


    Zhang Yanyan didn''t find what she wanted, so she stopped and shouted at Fang Jianbo:


    "Change, where''s the money? Didn''t you get the job? Where''s the money?"


    "After the Spring Festival, it''s too cold to start construction!" Fang Jianbo replied coldly.


    Having been married for so many years, when his daughter was just two years old, he ran around with the construction team to make money. He was reluctant to eat and use, and all the money he earned was given to his family.


    But life at home was still tight, and she still sent letters from time to time asking for money.


    My daughter never wore new clothes when she was growing up, but my daughter-inw dressed up all day and was richer than the women in the town.


    He was angry, but he was not at home these years. All the work at home pointed to his daughter-inw. He consciously treated his daughter-inw badly, and his anger could only be suppressed.


    Every time Ie back, I will stay as many days as possible and spend more time with my daughter.


    However, his daughter-inw is greedy for money and only cares about her own appearance, which still makes him cold.


    Zhang Yanyan ignored Fang Jianbo''s indifferent tone. She still shouted:


    "What about the deposit? You can''t pay the deposit after the New Year!"


    "The work hasn''t been done yet. Where will there be money? You''re crazy about money."


    Fang Jianbo said and entered the house.


    I have no work this winter. I have to yell at such a Zhang Yanyan at home every day.


    The more Fang Jianbo thinks about it, the more he bends.


    He fell into bed with his head covered and went straight to sleep.


    Zhang Yanyan was dissatisfied with Fang Jianbo''s attitude towards her and shouted angrily:


    "If you don''t have money, what will you do if you don''t pay the deposit next year? Are you stupid? Why did I let you in like a fool


    Why can''t you work in winter? Go and tell people to work in winter and get the money first. "


    Zhang Yanyan yells into the house. When she enters the house, she sees Fang Jianbo sleeping with her head covered.


    Suddenly, he was even more angry. When he went up, he lifted his quilt and angrily said:


    "You''re still sleeping. Where''s your face to sleep? Look at your unpromising appearance. You didn''t make money for a day today. Don''t tell me. As soon as youe back, lie in bed and get up to make money for me!"


    Fang Jianbo pulled his hair impatiently and gave Zhang Yanyan a hard look.


    At this nce, Zhang Yanyan seemed to miss a beat in her heart. She subconsciously stepped back. She was a little afraid, but she quickly reacted and roared even louder.


    "Well, you Fanghei egg, you''ve been out for a few years. Have you hardened your wings? Have you forgotten who''s running around the house? If I hadn''t let you into my family, you''d be an orphan and can''t marry a daughter-inw in your life! You''d be single all your life!"


    "How dare you stare at me? You don''t want toin about me? Get up, the pig grass hasn''t been cut, and the firewood for burning the Kang in winter hasn''t been cut. Go out and chop the pig grass for me and hug the leaves!"


    Fang Jianbo pulled off his hair again, got up silently, and rode his bike to go out.


    Zhang Yanyan shouted in the back:


    "Well, you Fang ck egg, dare to throw your face at me. You forget who let you into my Zhangjia gate and who gave you a bite!"


    Zhang Yanyan shouted loudly. Fang Heidan didn''t seem to hear a nce and pushed the car out.


    Zhang Yanyan''s roar:


    "Fang Heidan,e back here. It''s dark. What are you doing? Go find that wild bitch!"


    Listening to her ugly words, Fang Jianbo frowned, and his disgust could not be removed.


    He paused for a moment, did not look back, and said indifferently:


    "Find work!"


    Then he pushed his bike out.


    He would rather go out to work than stay at home and listen to her endless chatter.


    In fact, he earned a lot of money, at least more than many people in the town who dug in the earth, and gave it to her.


    However, his house was covered with tiled houses, even bungalows, but his house was still a mud house. Every time he came back, heined that he had no money and ability.


    Sometimes he can''t help thinking, where did the money go?


    But after all, he is not at home all the year round, because he is far away. Sometimes he has more work. He goes home once or twice a year. Knowing that his daughter-inw is not easy at home alone, he doesn''t say anything and works harder to make money.


    Sometimes when he lived less and earned less, he only ate two steamed buns a day and sent the saved money home.


    But she still disliked him for earning less and ignoring his family.


    This time he threatened him with his daughter, saying that if he didn''te back, he would give his 12-year-old daughter to Laoizi in the next vige as his daughter-inw.


    He had toe back.


    In the past few months after he came back, he had less work and less money. He was yelled at by her every day, and he became more and more impatient.


    Sometimes he would rather make do with starvation and cold on the construction site and sleep for 10000 than go home to face her endless dislikes andints.


    Seeing that Fang Jianbo had to go, Zhang Yanyan was even more angry. She picked up a firewood and threw it at Fang Jianbo, shouting loudly.


    "Fang Jianbo, I knew you were going to find your wild mistress. If you dare to go out, I''ll marry Ru Ru to the old Lai Zi next door."

 Chapter 205

    As soon as Fang Jianbo came out of the yard, he frowned fiercely when he heard her, stopped the car and returned.


    He shook his fist, stared at Zhang Yanyan with unbearable anger and said in a cruel voice:


    "Can you stop all day long? Ru Ru is also your daughter. You insult her all day long. You are still not human!"


    "I''ve only been back for a few months. I''ve been working with the team since I came back. I''m only free today. Where can I find a mistress? If there is a mistress, I''ll divorce you first!"


    Fang Jianbo''s divorce made Zhang Yanyan jump three feet high and scold when she jumped up:


    "Good, good, you Fang ck egg, you even want to divorce me. I think you have really hard wings. You forget who let you enter our Zhangjia gate. If you really dare to divorce me, I''ll sell Ru Ru to..."


    "Pa!"


    Fang Jianbo couldn''t help but p him in the face.


    "Shut up!"


    Fang Jianbo''s eyes are red. She is a crazy woman. Ru Ru is her own daughter, but she opens her mouth and says she wants to sell Ru Ru!


    Zhang Yanyan covered her face and waspletely stunned.


    She has always been arrogant at home. She has always trampled Fang Jianbo under her feet and abused wantonly.


    I never thought that Fang Jianbo would dare to beat her one day.


    "Fang ck egg, you hit me, you dare to hit me!"


    After Fang Jianbo finished ying, he regretted that he was so old that he had never hit a woman. He was grateful to Zhang Jia. If it weren''t for Zhang Jia, he might really starve to death.


    So after marriage, Zhang Yanyan kept making trouble, and he put up with it.


    Today, she talked about Ru Ru, which made him really unbearable.


    But he had already called, and he had nothing to say.


    "Can you stop all day long? If you want to be too busy, go to the mountains and pick up firewood. Don''t look for trouble all day!"


    Fang Jianbo then stopped the car and turned into the house.


    Sometimes he couldn''t help thinking, if his daughter-inw could be a little more sensible, wouldn''t he have to work so hard.


    Have bungalows been built at home.


    But


    Zhang Yanyan was pped and cried, but she didn''t dare to scold him again.


    She red at the silent daughter standing under the eaves, walked over and squeezed her arm and said:


    "Your father hit me just now. You didn''t see it. You don''t know to pull it. You bitch who eats inside and outside. Do you expect him to kill me?"


    "I have raised you for so many years!"


    Zhang RuRu was so pinched that she almost cried. Her eyes were full of tears, but she didn''t dare to say anything, let alone make a sound.


    Zhang Yanyan twisted her arm again:


    "What are you doing? You don''t hurry to cook. You''re waiting for me to cook!"


    With tears in her eyes, Zhang RuRu covered her arm and went to the kitchen to cook.


    Sometimes, she wondered if she was her mother''s own daughter and why she could do this to herself.


    It''s either beating or scolding every day. Her job at home has always been hers.


    Every day Ie back from school to y pig grass, cook, wash pots and dishes, feed pigs, hold leaves and burn Kang in winter


    She does all the work at home.


    I don''t know when it started. It seems that it''s like this since I remember. I have endless work. When I first know how to walk, I have to hug the leaves.


    But even so, I''m always beaten.


    A few days ago, she was almost sold to Laizi in the next vige as her daughter-inw. If the vige head hadn''t stopped her, she might have


    She''s only twelve.


    She wiped her tears and went to the kitchen.


    Zhang Yanyan took a fierce sudden bite behind her and scolded and went out. She didn''t know where she went.


    Zhang RuRu sobbed in the kitchen and cooked obediently. She didn''t dare to say anything, let alone ask.


    Without hearing Zhang Yanyan''s voice again, Fang Jianbo in the room sighed and went to the kitchen.


    At the door, Zhang RuRu heard a low sob and hurried in.


    Seeing his daughter wiping tears while cooking in the kitchen, Fang Jianbo felt his heart tremble and hurt badly.


    "Ru ru..."


    She called in a hoarse voice.


    Hearing the voice, Zhang RuRu turned to see her father at the door. She didn''t dare to speak, but her tears were even worse.


    Wronged in the heart just wanted to jump into his father''s arms and beg him not to leave in the future and stay at home to protect her.


    But she didn''t dare.


    I don''t know if Dad can protect himself.


    When my father is at home, he will also be scolded by his mother, and sometimes he will be beaten like himself.


    "Ru ru..."


    Looking at his daughter''s tears, Fang Jianbo''s eyes were scarlet and didn''t know what to do.


    He is not at home all the year round. He only knows that his daughter-inw is bad for his daughter, but he thinks that after all, he is his own mother. No matter how bad it is, he can go where it is.


    Zhang RuRu couldn''t help crying.


    "Dad..."


    She threw herself into Fang Jianbo''s arms and cried uncontrobly:


    "Dad, can you stop going? Ru Ru misses her father, Ru Ru doesn''t want to..."


    The girl didn''t dare to go on. She was afraid.


    Mother has a bad temper and scolds her. She has umted a certain dignity for a long time. She wants toin that her mother beat her and beat her every day.


    But she dare not say.


    She was afraid that if her father left, her mother would beat her more endlessly and would marry her to a 40 year old Lai in the next vige as her daughter-inw.


    She doesn''t want to get married. She wants to go to school


    But


    "RuRu is good. Where''s your father? Did your mother hit you just now?"


    Fang Jianbo gently patted Zhang RuRu in his arms. His eyes were scarlet. Seeing his daughter crying, his distressed hands trembled.


    Zhang RuRu nodded and shook her head again.


    She dared not say orin.


    "RuRu, it''s all right. Don''t cry. Dad protects you."


    Fang Jianbo pulled Zhang RuRu''s arm and trembled to wipe her tears.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as I touched my arm, I heard my daughter crying.


    Fang Jianbo was surprised and quickly let her go.


    "RuRu, what''s the matter with you?" Fang Jianbo asked nervously and carefully.


    Zhang RuRu shook her head desperately:


    "Dad, I''m fine. I''m going to cook."


    She has to hurry up to prepare the meal, or she will be beaten again when her motheres back to see if the meal is not ready.


    Fang Jianbo was suspicious, took her and asked carefully:


    "Ru Ru, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Ru bit her lip and shook her head:


    "Dad, I''m really fine."


    Fang Jianbo didn''t believe it. He took her arm and carefully rolled up her clothes.


    He was stunned just by showing a small arm, and his whole body burst into a torrent of anger.


    The shocking blue and purple on his arm made him never calm down again.


    "Are these all from your mother?"


    Fang Jianbo trembled and carefully touched those green wounds.


    #####There are often vicious stepmothers in life. I don''t know if my dear friends have seen vicious stepmothers?


    The author has seen that when she was young, there was a girl in our hometown. Her father was ill and couldn''t do heavy work. She was often beaten and scolded by her mother and married before the age of 18. We all suspected that the girl was not born, but the old people in the vige knew that the girl was born, but there was a brother on the girl, which was serious about young women.

 Chapter 206

    Fang Jianbo really didn''t expect that his daughter would be beaten like this.


    The whole arm is covered with blue marks and scars. Some have been cured, and some are obviously new in the near future.


    Zhang RuRu sobbed in a low voice.


    Fang Jianbo was like a furious lion. His fists were firmly held together, and his eyes were full of red blood.


    "RuRu, why don''t you tell your father, your mother... She beat you like this... What does she want to do!"


    Fang Jianbo roared.


    He thought his daughter-inw was just fooling around, but he didn''t expect


    RuRu is her own daughter. How can she do it.


    "RuRu, tell Dad what''s going on, okay... RuRu..."


    Fang jianbohong looked at her daughter. The pain in her eyes made Zhang RuRu cry loudly.


    "... Dad... Mom... Mom thinks I''m not a boy and can''t inherit the incense of old Zhang..."


    "My mother said... That she wanted to marry me to an old Lai Zi from the next vige, which was stopped by the uncle of the vige head..."


    "Dad... I''m afraid. I''m so afraid. I don''t want to marry an old Lai. I want to go to school. I''m only 12..."


    In front of her father, Zhang RuRu couldn''t help crying. She lifted both her arms up:


    "Dad, look... This is pinched, this is whipped. Last time I saw Lao Laiing home with his mother in the house, I didn''t know what to do. My mother threw a knife and cut it..."


    The green wounds and several more have been cured, leaving ugly scars.


    Fang Jianbo looked at the wound on his daughter''s arm and trembled.


    The whole arm can''t find a good ce.


    He really didn''t expect this.


    He only thought that his daughter was not close to his daughter-inw, but his daughter was biological after all. Even if he was not close, he could take good care of her.


    But I didn''t expect


    How could this happen


    "Ru ru..."


    Fang Jianbo trembled and burst into tears.


    He became a burden to Zhang Jia and became a door-to-door son-inw for Zhang Jia''s only daughter, and his only daughter could not follow his surname.


    He thinks that at least his daughter is the only child of Zhangjia. He makes money outside and his daughter-inw takes care of her daughter at home. He can always live well.


    But I didn''t expect


    Even if you don''t want to see a girl, this is her own daughter, the only daughter of Zhangjia!


    Fang Jianbo never thought that she could be so cruel.


    "RuRu, don''t cry, dad will take you to see a doctor." Fang Jianbo said carefully.


    Zhang RuRu quickly put down her sleeves and shook her head desperately:


    "No, don''t go, mom will kill me, Dad don''t say."


    The way Zhang RuRu shook her head not to see the doctor made Fang Jianbo more distressed.


    How much did his daughter suffer while he was away.


    Why is this


    Why is she so cruel.


    No matter how Fang Jianbo advised Zhang RuRu, Zhang RuRu shook her head in fear and didn''t dare to see a doctor.


    Last time, her arm was cut by the kitchen knife thrown by her mother and shed a lot of blood. She went to see a doctor.


    When the doctor saw the bruises on her arm, he just asked a few more questions. When he got home, his mother beat her severely regardless of the injury on her arm, and threatened that she could not go to the hospital in the future.


    She doesn''t want to be beaten.


    Fang Jianbo couldn''t persuade him, so he had to let her.


    Distressed people want to kill.


    "RuRu, where''s your mother? Where has she gone?"


    Fang Jianbo clenched his fist. This time, he must make the woman look good and make her dare not move Ru Ru in the future.


    He thought that he was not at home all year round, and RuRu would continue to live with her, so he was afraid for a while.


    Zhang RuRu sobbed and shook her head:


    "I don''t know."


    She knows, dare not say.


    She saw some things. At the age of 12, she also knew what it was.


    But she was afraid.


    She knows that her father is the door-to-door son-inw. Her family name is Zhang and her father''s family name is Fang. If there is a quarrel, her father and mother divorce, she can only follow her mother.


    After that, her father could no longer protect her. She was afraid.


    She wants her father and mother to divorce and want to leave here with her father forever.


    But


    Herst name is Zhang.


    Mother said that even if she is a girl, she is also from Zhangjia.


    Fang Jianbo took a deep breath, his eyes fell on his daughter and became gentle.


    "RuRu, dad and mom are divorced. Will dad take you away?"


    Before, he had some scruples.


    But seeing his daughter beaten and wounded, he dared not.


    I dare not leave my daughter at home alone.


    Listening to Fang Jianbo''s words, Zhang RuRu''s eyes burst out bright light, but it soon faded down.


    Even if she gets divorced, her surname is Zhang and she wants to stay in Zhangjia.


    Mother said her surname was Zhang!


    Looking at his daughter''s dim eyes, Fang Jianbo was distressed again.


    How much has his daughter suffered during his absence.


    It''s my mother, but why


    Fang Jianbo held back the tears in his eyes, clenched his fist, sighed and said nothing more.


    Let Zhang RuRu sit on the side and cook by herself.


    After cooking, Zhang and RuRu ate.


    Zhang RuRu and Fang Jianbo had dinner together. They only felt sweet, but they didn''t dare to let go too much:


    "Dad, mom hasn''te back yet..."


    In the past, if she didn''t wait for her mother to cook, even if she didn''t get beaten, her arm would have to be twisted a few times.


    She has been used to it for a long time.


    Even in the middle of the night, she didn''t dare to cook her own food.


    Fang Jianbo frowned and his eyes showed hatred again.


    He brought food to his daughter and tried to make his voice say softly:


    "Ru Ru is not afraid. Ru Ru, eat quickly."


    He was bleeding in his heart and secretly decided to take his daughter out.


    In the past, he neglected his daughter. In the future, he will double thepensation.


    Zhang RuRu ate with anxiety.


    Halfway through the meal, Zhang Yanyan came back.


    There was something wrong with walking, but his face was red.


    When he entered the kitchen, he saw that Fang Jianbo and Zhang RuRu ate without waiting for her, and immediately started a fire.


    "Well, you two sons of bitches, did you eat without waiting for my mother? You forget whose home this is? This is my old Zhang, my Zhang Yanyan''s home. You dare not wait for me to eat. Your wings are hard, aren''t you?"


    Zhang Yanyan shouted and red at Zhang RuRu, but she didn''t stretch out her hand to wring her arm.


    After all, Fang Jianbo is here.


    When Fang Jianbo is in general, although she still swears, she can restrain a lot. Generally, she won''t do it.


    At least in front of Fang Jianbo, she won''t do it.


    She sat down swearing and eating by herself. She didn''t find the anger in Fang Jianbo''s eyes when he looked at her.


    "Zhang Yanyan, I have something to tell you."


    Fang Jianbo put down his chopsticks and said coldly.


    Then he turned to Zhang RuRu, who had tried to narrow her sense of existence since Zhang Yanyan came back, and said gently:


    "Ru Ru, go back to the house and remember not toe out no matter what happens."


    Zhang RuRu bit her lip and hesitated, but she stood up and went back to the house.

 Chapter 207

    As soon as Zhang RuRu left, Fang Jianbo could no longer resist his hatred. He said coldly:


    "Zhang Yanyan, let''s divorce."


    He had never thought of divorce before.


    He is the son-inw of Zhang Jiaru. Before he got married, he also inherited many benefits from Zhang''s old father-inw. When his old father-inw left, he promised to take good care of Zhang Yanyan in front of his bed.


    He is a man who keeps his promise.


    But the moment he saw the wound on his daughter''s arm, he could no longer control his anger.


    What promises and benefits were forgotten by him.


    He just wants his daughter to be good.


    He can''t let his daughter live with his vicious mother here anymore.


    Before, he thought that marrying his daughter to Lao Lai in the next vige was just a means for her to threaten herself, but now it seems


    Fang Jianbo regretted why he did this work everywhere as soon as he came back and didn''t want to stay at home.


    If he had stayed at home a few more days, he might have found something wrong.


    Or, as long as he is not busy making money and has more contact with the people in the vige, he can find out earlier, so as not to make his daughter suffer so much.


    Fang Jianbo''s words stunned Zhang Yanyan and blew her hair immediately.


    "Well, you Fang ck egg, what are you talking about? You said you wanted to divorce my mother. You forgot how you got into my Zhangjia. You''re just an orphan. If it weren''t for my Zhangjia, you could marry a daughter-inw! You''d be a bachelor all your life, and you''d starve to death!"


    Fang Jianbo looked at Zhang Yanyan with disgust in his eyes.


    She is always like this. She takes herself as an orphan back and forth, and makes trouble with them.


    It''s been so many years.


    He could bear it before, but now


    My daughter is so tortured by her mother


    Fang Jianbo took a deep breath and said coldly:


    "Zhang Yanyan, I take Ru Ru out of the house. I don''t want you to pay a penny!"


    He has not made less money these years, and all the money he has earned has been given to her, Zhang Yanyan. If we say the kindness of his old father-inw... It''s enough for so many years.


    "Shit, you''ve eaten the food of my old Zhang for so many years. Now you say you don''t want a penny. Then my Zhang''s food has been fed to the dog? You still want to take away my Zhang''s bones and flesh. Don''t even think about it. I tell you, divorce is impossible!"


    Although Zhang Yanyan is tough and unreasonable, she also knows who Zhang Zhang propped up. If she divorced, she would bepletely finished.


    She was also a little afraid.


    "Zhang Yanyan! You know Ru Ru is your flesh and blood!"


    Speaking of Ru Ru, Fang Jianbo was so angry that he stood up with his fist rubbed.


    "Don''t force me to beat you. How do you treat Ru ru? You know in your heart that Ru Ru and I will divorce, otherwise... You won''t get my dime in the future!"


    For so many years, he has endured it and swallowed it at home. It''s the first time he''s been so angry.


    Zhang Yanyan was afraid, but it was never her nature to admit defeat.


    Fang Jianbo was destined to be trampled under her feet at the moment when she entered her family.


    It''s impossible to turn over now!


    She stood up and pointed to Fang Jianbo and said:


    "Fang Jianbo, I think you have a mistress outside. You want to kick me. I tell you, there''s no way! I won''t divorce even if I die. Don''t think about taking my Zhangjia''s flesh and blood!"


    Fang Jianbo was so angry that he red at Zhang Yanyan, clenched his fists together and hit the table with one punch.


    Fang Jianbo''s momentum scared Zhang Yanyan to shiver, and she shrank back in her heart.


    Look at this man''s momentum, I''m afraid he will really hit her.


    She took a step back quietly.


    Fang Jianbo looked at her coldly, clenched his fists together, took a deep breath, forced down his anger and said:


    "Zhang Yanyan, I''m an orphan. Your father is kind to me. I''m a burden to your Zhang family, and my daughter doesn''t have myst name. These are the rules. I recognize them.


    But since I joined your family, I have earned every penny at home. For so many years, I have paid off your father''s kindness to me. I don''t owe you Zhangjia, and what I eat is not your Zhangjia''s food.


    Today''s marriage, you have to leave, not leave... I will leave you forever with my daughter.


    I will never let her be beaten or scolded by you at home! "


    Fang Jianbo finished, gave Zhang Yanyan a cold look and went out directly.


    When he got to Zhang RuRu''s house, he looked at Zhang RuRu''s eyes with expectation while she was crying red. He took a deep breath and said:


    "RuRu, will dad take you away?"


    Zhang RuRu nodded heavily. She heard her father''s words just now. He said he would take her away and nevere back.


    She nodded heavily, "Yeah."


    Fang Jianbo took her and left directly.


    Zhang Yanyan was a little guilty by Fang Jianbo''s call just now. When she recovered, she saw Fang Jianbo pulling Zhang RuRu out of the door. She immediately shouted loudly and chased up with a stick.


    "Fang Heidan, you dare to divorce me. Why should you divorce me? You''re just a burden. You eat my Zhangjia and drink my Zhangjia. If it weren''t for my father, you would have died..."


    She said and hit Fang Jianbo with a stick.


    Fang Jianbo grasped the stick urately, turned his head and gave her a hard look, and said coldly:


    "Divorce, RuRu will take myst name!"


    He grabbed the stick and pushed it violently. Zhang Yanyan fell to the ground.


    Fang Jianbo stopped looking at her and took Zhang RuRu and left.


    The people in the vige heard the news and came out to watch.


    Watching Fang Jianbo leave with Zhang RuRu, he didn''te out to stop him.


    Fang Jianbo is not at home. What Zhang Yanyan has done has long been talked about by the vigers.


    But Zhang Yanyan is thick skinned, arrogant and doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. What others say has nothing to do with her. She still goes her own way.


    Beat a child or beat a child, steal a man or steal a man.


    The vige head asked her for education several times, but it was useless.


    When Fang Jianbo came back this time, the vige head wanted to talk to Fang Jianbo about Zhang Yanyan.


    But Fang Jianbo didn''t stay at home when he came back and went out to work. He didn''te back again until today. He didn''t expect to take Zhang RuRu as soon as he came back.


    Everyone in the vige said that Zhang Yanyan deserved it. The vige head agreed with Fang Jianbo.


    Zhang RuRu is a good girl. Following Zhang RuRu will really ruin it.


    His daughter is only twelve years old, so he''s going to send her to an old Lai Zi in the next vige. He''s never seen such a mother. It''s very ethical.


    For the first time, who knows if there will be a second time.


    The vige head nodded to the aggressive Fang Jianbo and said earnestly, "ck egg, you should have taken Ru away."


    Fang Jianbo smiled bitterly and nodded.


    He is so cruel to himself. Everyone in the vige knows how Zhang Yanyan treats Ru Ru, but he is kept in the dark.


    If he could stay at home for a few more days, he might have found out earlier, and he wouldn''t let the young RuRu suffer so much.

 Chapter 208

    Gu qiaoyue was relieved to find Fang Jianbo.


    In any case, we are now in contact with this big real estate developer in the future.


    When everything is on track, the n can begin.


    She wants to be the boss behind the scenes of future real estate developers and earn real estate money.


    With her memory fromter generations, she knows what areas will develop, which city has the highest house prices and what will be popr in the future.


    With these, she can definitely make Fang Jianbo thergest real estate developer and take him to avoid the tragedy of his previous life.


    She still knows herself. She has the strength to admit defeat and dare to change her fate.


    But she is always her, even if she is growing up, she is still her.


    In terms of business talent, she is not as talented as those who are born and raised, such as Jiang Ning and Fang Jianbo.


    However, she can take them to make money without detours and minimize the loss.


    She just needs to control the direction in the future.


    Gu qiaoyue felt that she could be the boss behind the scenes.


    .


    Tomorrow is the final exam. When asking for leave before, the head teacher told her toe and talk about some precautions for the exam.


    Si Moyan arrived at Gu qiaoyue''s house early in the morning and routinely sent Gu qiaoyue to school.


    After leaving Xiangyue snack, Gu qiaoyue suddenly said:


    "Stop."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Si Moyan stopped ording to his words and looked at Gu qiaoyue suspiciously.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and looked out of the window:


    "I seem to see Fang Jianbo."


    Si Moyan frowned and said, "where is it?"


    The heart is depressed.


    This Fang Jianbo is not very long. He is still so old. How can he make his little cute so obsessed?


    Then Gu qiaoyue said:


    "He took a little girl with him, and he didn''t look right."


    Then he opened the door and got off.


    Since you want to be the future boss of the other party, it is inevitable to understand the situation.


    In particr, he is still very wrong. Maybe he can have a loophole.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t want to miss any chance to be the boss behind Shangfang Jianbo at the right time.


    Gu qiaoyue got off the bus, and Si Moyan had to keep up. Although he was really not interested in Fang Jianbo, he let his little cute care so much again and again.


    Catch up when you see it in the street.


    He''s a little jealous.


    "Fang Jianbo?"


    Gu qiaoyue shouted.


    When Fang Jianbo heard someone shouting at him, he turned around and saw Gu qiaoyue standing in front of a military vehicle.


    "Miss Gu?"


    He hurriedly called. Unexpectedly, he met Gu qiaoyue early in the morning.


    "Mr. Fang, what is this?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the little girl he was holding.


    The girl is about ten years old. She is thin and small. She is also ck. Her hair is dry and yellow. She looks irritable.


    When he saw himself, he hid behind Fang Jianbo. He looked scared.


    "This is my daughter, Zhang RuRu."


    Fang Jianbo said, feeling bitter.


    My daughter has suffered too much. She is only twelve years old, but she is not as lively as a child at this age. She is always quiet like a frightened bird, ready to guard against someone suddenly hitting her.


    Zhang RuRu?


    Gu qiaoyue knows this name. Fang Jianbo''s only daughter, a famous celebrity in thete 1990s and early 21st century, is very popr.


    But I heard it was not good when I was a child.


    But how many had a good time at that time? No one cares how bad she is.


    Unexpectedly, when I was a child, I was so ck and small. I was also very worn. I was timid when looking at people.


    It''s really far from what she knows about Zhang RuRu.


    "RuRu, will your sister give you sugar?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, took out two sweets from her pocket and handed them to Zhang RuRu.


    These two sweets were stuffed into Xiao Zhang Shuo''s pocket when she left.


    She didn''t like sugar, but Xiao Zhang Shuo gave it and she took it.


    It''s just used to coax children now.


    Zhang RuRu stared at the candy in Gu qiaoyue''s hand and swallowed her saliva. Her eyes were timid and didn''t dare to pick it up.


    She''s hungry. The candy is so tempting.


    It should be sweet.


    Her father took her outst night. She had only enough money to pay for the hostel. She was hungry before breakfast, but she didn''t dare to say it. She was afraid that her father would send her back again.


    She would rather starve than go back to that ce.


    Even if the candy in front of her was tempting, she didn''t dare to take it.


    She worked hard and performed well. She was afraid that her father would not want her and send her back.


    Fang Jianbo looked at his daughter and felt a pang of pain. He gently rubbed her head and said:


    "RuRu, take it. Thank you, sister Yueyue."


    When Zhang RuRu heard that the delicious and attractive candy could be taken over, she grinned happily and thanked quickly.


    "Thank you, sister Yue."


    She happily held the two sweets in her hand, looked at them carefully, and forced her saliva to kick it into her pocket.


    "Why doesn''t RuRu eat?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Zhang RuRu and felt distressed.


    Children in this age have suffered a lot, but they are also very real. Timid and quiet poor children like Zhang RuRu are really rare.


    I can see that she''s really having a bad time.


    Children who grow up in happiness will not be like this.


    Fang Jianbo also said painfully, "sister Yue gave it to RuRu. Eat it quickly."


    Zhang RuRu looked up at Fang Jianbo, clenched her teeth and thought for a while, took out a candy and carefully opened it into her mouth.


    She tasted it carefully, the corners of her eyebrows stretched out a little, and her face began to overflow with a smile, which became bigger and bigger.


    "It''s so sweet and delicious."


    She said happily, carefully holding the candy, did not dare to lick it, for fear that she would lick the candy soon, and the sweet taste would disappear from her mouth.


    At this time, even Si Moyan looked at Zhang RuRu and showed heartache in his eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Zhang RuRu for a while. Her heart was sour and astringent. She couldn''t help thinking of the difficult days she lived under the hedge after her mother was crazy in her previous life and her sister left.


    She pressed down the suddenly rising sour, looked at Fang Jianbo and said:


    "Why did Mr. Fange to the county early in the morning? Can I help you?"


    Fang Jianbo took back Zhang RuRu''s eyes, sighed and looked tired.


    His eyes were ck and blue. He was much lower than yesterday. It was obvious that he was in trouble.


    Gu qiaoyue also saw him in the car and suddenly stopped to catch up.


    Fang Jianbo sighed in his heart and bit his teeth. He was embarrassed but said firmly:


    "Miss Gu, can you give me the deposit for our cooperation first?"


    After saying that, he was afraid of Gu qiaoyue''s misunderstanding and hurriedly said:


    "Miss Gu, I promise to build a house for Miss Gu as soon as the spring begins. We will never dy. We can sign a contract first. It''s clear how much deposit I took from you. I won''t run away with the deposit."


    "I need a lot of money now."

 Chapter 209

    Fang Jianbo looked at Gu qiaoyue nervously for fear that Gu qiaoyue would misunderstand him. He said a lot in a row.


    He really can''t help it. If he''s the only one, he can do anything, but he still takes Ru ru


    He can''t let RuRu suffer with him.


    Even if he goes back and asks Gu qiaoyue for a deposit, he can spare no face.


    Looking at Fang Jianbo, Gu qiaoyue''s face was dignified. It seemed that he was really embarrassed now.


    She smiled and said:


    "I said yesterday that I would give Mr. Fang a deposit. The money is ready, but it''s not on me now. Why don''t you give Mr. Fang a part first. Mr. Fang goes to Xiangyue snack to wait for me first, and I''ll find you after school."


    Fang Jianbo now looks like he has encountered difficulties, and he is very anxious.


    Otherwise, he said not to deposit yesterday. He won''t speak suddenly today.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue''s agreement, Fang Jianbo said excitedly:


    "Thank you so much, Miss Gu. I will build a good house for Miss Gu and don''t let Miss Gu down."


    With this deposit, he can take RuRu to settle down temporarily.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and took out all his change and gave it to Fang Jianbo.


    A total of 125 yuan.


    Fang Jianbo was surprised. Unexpectedly, a girl took so much cash with her.


    More than one hundred yuan was worth others'' wages for several months, but she took it with her.


    In my heart, I have a new understanding of Gu qiaoyue and wonder if she is a youngdy of a big family.


    "Miss Gu, this money is enough for the deposit. In the afternoon, I''ll go to the store to sign a contract with you." Fang Jianbo said quickly.


    More than 100 yuan is enough as a deposit, even a lot more. Naturally, he can''t take care of Qiao Yue''s money.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said instead of talking about the deposit:


    "Well, wait for me in the store. I''lle to you after school. I want to talk to you about something."


    Farewell to Fang Jianbo, Gu qiaoyue went to school.


    I was thinking about Fang Jianbo all the way.


    "Si Moyan, do you think something happened at Fang Jianbo''s house?"


    She doesn''t know Fang Jianbo''s family.


    What she knew was only in thete 1990s when Fang Jianbo was in full swing.


    At that time he had a daughter, very excellent.


    My wife doesn''t show up often.


    Later, Fang Jianbo went to prison and his daughter disappeared.


    At that time, Fang Jianbo''s wife was angry for a while.


    But all I know is that her name is Zhang Yanyan, and she eloped with Fang Jianbo''s assistant with all her money.


    After that, I never heard about the Fang family again, and Fang Jianbo''s daughter disappeared.


    This is the only thing we know about the future, and we know nothing about the past.


    However, most of the things in Fang Jianbo''s family are entertainment gossip news, and the authenticity remains to be discussed.


    Si Moyan''s good-looking sword eyebrows frown tightly. Gu qiaoyue''s heart to each other''s sword wave makes him very helpless.


    "Qiao Yue, if you want to know, I''ll inquire?"


    Although he doesn''t like his little sweetheart so much, he also wants to ask about it.


    Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    Xiaocute misses Fang Jianbo so much, and Fang Jianbo still has a daughter and must have a wife.


    On this point, it is also worth him to understand.


    Let''s see what hees from and what''s so powerful that little cute cares so much.


    Or whether he contacted Gu qiaoyue for a purpose.


    Gu qiaoyue thought for a moment and nodded.


    "Thank you."


    Since he has decided to support Fang Jianbo''s career, it is essential to ask Si Moyan to help understand when he is his behind the scenes boss.


    Si Moyan smiled, raised his eyebrows, and freed a finger to point to his cheek.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned.


    What is this?


    Then his face turned red and red at him.


    This guy is shameless and coquettish when driving.


    Gu qiaoyue''s appearance made Si Moyan smile.


    He suddenly lowered his head and suddenly printed a kiss on her cheek:


    "You''re wee. I''ll do anything for you."


    If you don''t kiss me, it''s all ying kiss anyway. Whoever kisses is the same.


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue, who was stunned, and was very happy.


    After a while, Gu qiaoyue regained her consciousness. Her face turned red, touched the saliva of her boss Mo Yan, and said with dissatisfaction:


    "Not serious, drive well!"


    This guy, kiss it, and lick it. It''s not a dog.


    "Order!"


    Sessful kiss Fangze, Si Moyan was in a good mood, the whole person was full of spirit, and his smiling eyes narrowed.


    Angry Gu qiaoyue twisted it on his leg.


    Si Moyan didn''t know the pain, but he still smiled like a cat who stole the fishy smell.


    Parking at the gate of No. 1 middle school, Gu qiaoyue was about to get off. Si Moyan suddenly grabbed Gu qiaoyue and kissed her on the corner of her lips.


    "What are you doing? There are so many people watching at the school gate."


    Gu qiaoyue quickly broke away from him, and her face turned red to the root of her neck.


    This guy is always so rude. He suddenly makes a fuss and is not afraid to be seen.


    Face or not?


    "It''s all right. They can''t see it."


    Si Moyan smiled evil and looked at Gu qiaoyue''s shy appearance, and his eyes were full of light.


    "I''ll pick you up after school in the evening, have a good ss and have a good exam tomorrow."


    Si Moyan said softly, reached out and touched her lips again, but the corner of his eye nced at the front of the car. The same just got out of the car and stared at Jiang Hao here.


    He knows that Jiang Hao, like his brother, is uneasy and kind to his little cute.


    Just let him see how cute his family is and how much love he has. The provincial no three no four are not beautiful, and they are handsome to get together with their little cute.


    "I see. Let me go. I''mte."


    Gu qiaoyue''s face was red, and he had two kisses all the way. This time, he was still at the school gate.


    People came and went at the school gate. She was afraid that someone might identally be seen.


    It''s killing me.


    Gu qiaoyue''s rare and naive appearance made Si Moyan smile twice.


    Reaching out to help Gu qiaoyue smooth her clothes, his eyes were full of spoil. He smiled gently:


    "Well, go quickly and don''t bete."


    Gu qiaoyue hurried off with a red face.


    Si Moyan watched Gu qiaoyue leave and looked at the position where Jiang Hao stood just now, but he saw that Jiang Hao who had just stared at this side had walked towards Gu qiaoyue.


    Suddenly, he felt angry.


    This guy is really ruthless. Just after watching their love, he didn''t know to avoid suspicion and didn''t say it. He even got together immediately.


    This is a wolf''s heart. Don''t you pay attention to him?


    Or does he want to get the month first, relying on the school with Qiao Yue, and think he can squeeze himself away to Qiao Yue?


    Sima Yan looked at Jiang Hao catching up with Gu qiaoyue.


    Seeing the two people talking andughing, they entered the school gate. They just wanted to turn 17 or 18, squeeze away Jiang Hao around Qiao Yue and follow her to school.

 Chapter 210

    "Qiao Yue."


    Far away, Jiang Hao shouted and ran towards Gu qiaoyue.


    "Qiao Yue, there will be an exam tomorrow. How about it? Are you sure?"


    Jiang Hao caught up and asked Gu qiaoyue with the same smile as before, as if he hadn''t seen anything.


    When Gu qiaoyue got off the bus, his face was a little red. At this moment, Jiang Hao suddenly rushed out and his face was even more red. He was afraid that he would see what had just happened.


    This si Moyan, no one is right, such a brazen wave.


    It''s really embarrassing to be seen.


    What''s more, she''s ufortable with what she''s doing now for fear of being found out.


    It''s strange to say that her psychological age is obviously dozens of years old. She can take it lightly in case of other things, but


    She was always ufortable when she met her boss Mo Yan, especially when she touched and licked.


    Immediately blush and heartbeat into a real girl.


    "Well, it''s OK. How about you?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded with a red face.


    Jiang Hao looked at her, his eyes were heavy, but he still smiled as if he hadn''t found anything.


    "I''m ok too. Are you going to y in winter vacation? Where shall we go again?"


    "I won''t go. You know that your brother and I are working together. I may be very busy in winter vacation."


    During the winter vacation, she ns to take care of Xiangyue electronics in Daqing and surrounding cities.


    The people sent by Jiang Ning are already working on these things, but as the boss, she still needs to go to the field to have a look. Moreover, Xiangyue snacks in winter vacation can almost be opened.


    There are really a lot of things to be busy.


    "Well, that''s OK. When we''re free, you say, let''s get together more."


    "OK."


    They walked into the campus side by side, chatting every sentence.


    Si Moyan sat in the car and looked at it. His face was ck and ck.


    He can guarantee that this Jiang Hao was absolutely intentional.


    When he clearly saw entering the campus gate just now, he looked back at himself. That eye was full of provocation.


    At the beginning of military training, I forgot to tell the instructor to train him more and to die.


    No, this guy is a sophomore and didn''t participate in this year''s military training.


    Si Moyan was in a bad mood. He was depressed when he thought that Jiang Hao was only seventeen or eighteen years old and still had a tender face.


    He reached out and touched his face. He took a careful picture in the rearview mirror for a while. However, he felt that his face was still very handsome.


    Compared with those hairy children, I don''t know how many times they are handsome, but also a little more mature and resolute.


    Joe Yue must like herself better.


    Hairy boy, I''m sure I can''tpare with myself!


    Si Moyan was confident again.


    I drove toplete the task assigned by Gu qiaoyue.


    Tomorrow is the exam. The important review ended a few days ago. This morning, I still reviewed. In the afternoon, when the teacher talked about the rules and discipline of the exam, he informed the students to take a half day off in the afternoon to have a good rest and prepare for the final exam tomorrow.


    During the half day holiday, other students are at school. Those who should rx and continue to review.


    Gu qiaoyue went straight home.


    Fang Jianbo took more than 100 yuan from Gu qiaoyue, took Zhang RuRu to breakfast and wandered around. When the lunch wasing, he went to Xiangyue snack.


    His heart is heavy now.


    Knowing about RuRu, he nned to divorce Zhang Yanyan and take Zhang RuRu out to live alone.


    I never thought it would be so fast.


    Last night, Zhang Yanyan was so angry that she took Ru Ru away directly.


    After I left, I remembered that I had only a few dors, even the money for staying in the guest house.


    It''s better to be the owner of the hostel. Seeing that they have no ce to go in the middle of the night, they charge less money to avoid the possibility of sleeping on the street.


    But he still had no money for breakfast.


    He didn''t sleep all night. Things at home made him confused.


    He didn''t have money to eat in the morning. If he were himself, he would just take his daughter


    I have no choice but to take my daughter and prepare to borrow some money from the workmates who used to work together to spend these days.


    He won''t go back to that house anyway.


    He can''t let RuRu go back to suffer.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Gu qiaoyue as soon as I came out.


    Gu qiaoyue also gave him a deposit of more than 100 yuan. With this money, he can temporarily rent a house in the county and city, and then find some odd jobs to earn some money before the new year.


    He is a big man and can bear hardships, but he is not afraid of having no money to support his daughter.


    But I''m afraid his craft of building a house is going to waste.


    Fang Jianbo thought clearly that his daughter will follow him in the future and will always be taken care of. He can''t run around to build a house.


    However, he has promised Gu qiaoyue to build a house for her and received a deposit.


    He is a man of good faith. Since he promised to do it, let alone Gu qiaoyue''s kindness to him.


    Fang Jianbo thought he couldn''t, so he transferred his daughter to the residential school, so that he could make time to implement the house he promised to build for Gu qiaoyue.


    It''s just... It''s going to hurt your daughter again.


    There is also some trouble with my daughter''s school.


    Also, there will be a final exam in a few days. You can''t have a winter vacation until you finish the exam.


    My daughter goes to school in the town. It''s far from the county. It''s inconvenient to go back and forth.


    But if you go to the town to rent a house, you can''t help being annoyed by Zhang Yanyan.


    "Ru Ru, it''s dad who''s sorry for you. The exam ising soon. Why don''t we go back to town for a few days ande back to the county after you finish the exam?"


    Even if Zhang Yanyan makes trouble when she goes back to the county, she should let her daughter finish the exam without dying her study.


    Anyway, a few days will pass.


    Although Fang Jianbo thinks so, he still wants to know what his daughter means. Her daughter has suffered too much. In this matter, he listens to her as much as possible.


    Zhang RuRu was afraid. She bit her lips timidly and didn''t speak.


    She doesn''t want to go back.


    She managed to run out with her father. If she went back and met her mother, she would be beaten.


    She wants to follow her father forever and escape from that house forever.


    She doesn''t want to go back and be beaten.


    Zhang Ru clenched her lips and summoned up courage to ask:


    "Dad, will you divorce your mother?"


    At a young age, she was very tangled and afraid. She didn''t know what to do.


    I hope my father can divorce my mother and take her away.


    I''m afraid my father and mother divorced, and my father can''t take her away.


    Then she will really be unprotected. My mother will hate her more, be more cruel than before, and beat her endlessly.


    Looking at his daughter''s fear and timidity, Fang Jianbo was distressed.


    His daughter is only twelve years old. How much hardship did she have to endure.


    It is my neglect in recent years that makes my daughter like this.


    "RuRu is good. Dad will protect you."


    Fang Jianbo said firmly. Bursts of pain in his heart prompted him to make up his mind to take his daughter away.

 Chapter 211

    Fang Jianbo didn''t say whether to divorce Zhang Yanyan.


    He really wants to divorce Zhang Yanyan.


    But


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to divorce. Even if she does, Zhang Yanyan won''t let RuRu follow her.


    He thought all nightst night.


    Ru Ru, surnamed Zhang, is from Lao Zhang''s family.


    He wanted to divorce for RuRu, but when he divorced, RuRu could only follow Zhang Yanyan, which pushed RuRu into the fire pit.


    He can''t do that.


    But he will still strive to the end. Even if he doesn''t divorce, he will strive to bring RuRu with him all the time.


    He can hang Zhang Yanyan''s name on his marriage certificate for the rest of his life, or he can continue to give his daughter Zhang''s surname, but the only thing is that he can''t allow his daughter to follow Zhang Yanyan and be ruthlessly tortured by Zhang Yanyan.


    He must bring RuRu himself.


    Fang Jianbo is an orphan. He didn''t go to school. Only a few words he knew were self-taught by going out to workter.


    However, he is very talented in architecture. He can draw a few drawings without a teacher, but he knows nothing aboutw and so on.


    In his heart, Zhang is the person of Zhang. He is redundant. He wants to divorce Zhang Yanyan and take Zhang RuRu away. It is very unlikely that Zhang RuRu will change her surname.


    Therefore, he can only strive to take his daughter with him at the cost of his marriage


    Zhang Ru bit her lips, hung her head and didn''t speak, but she was disappointed in her eyes.


    Dad didn''t say he wanted to divorce his mother, which means he wasn''t sure. Maybe... She had to live with her mother.


    Now such a good day is only temporary.


    Zhang RuRu''s eyes were red and tried not to cry.


    Fang Jianbo looked at his daughter painfully, sighed and asked carefully:


    "RuRu, tell your father how your mother treated you at home these years... RuRu, don''t be afraid. Tell your father if it''s okay. My father will try to take you with him in the future."


    Fang Jianbo''snguage trembled and he couldn''t speak any more.


    If he hadn''t seen Zhang RuRu''s injury, he really couldn''t believe that his daughter was beaten like that by his biological mother.


    Fang Jianbo''sst sentence raised a glimmer of hope in Zhang RuRu''s heart. Her excited eyes were red, sobbing and choking.


    When she was at home, she didn''t dare to say more for fear that Zhang Yanyan would know. When Fang Jianbo left, it would be a severe beating to meet her.


    But now she has been brought out by her father. His father also said that she would take you with her in the future, so she has the courage.


    I also had a glimmer of hope in my heart. If I said all this, my father would make up his mind to divorce my mother and take her away.


    She really doesn''t want to live with her mother. She doesn''t want to be beaten.


    "Dad, I''ve been beating pig grass since I can remember... My mother will beat me when she''s unhappy..."


    Zhang RuRu sobbed, and her body trembled at the thought of these years.


    She doubted more than once whether her mother was her own mother.


    Why can other people''s mothers be so kind to their children, while her mother


    Listening to her daughter''s narration, I know that Zhang Yanyan raised Zhang RuRu as a ve at home.


    Cooking, washing, feeding pigs with pig grass, and even fertilizing on the ground have always been the daughter''s.


    My daughter is only twelve years old. She can do everything, and she has done it since she was five.


    A five-year-old child


    Even if other people''s lives are hard, five-year-old children enjoy themselves under their parents'' knees. At most, they help the family do some work such as sweeping the floor and cleaning the table, but his daughter


    What''s more hateful is that Zhang Yanyan is a youngdy at home, waiting for her daughter to serve.


    Fang Jianbo''s Distressed eyes were red. He secretly vowed that he would take Ru Ru away anyway.


    Not really


    Even if it was a robbery, he would rob RuRu and take it away.


    "Ru Ru, it''s dad who''s sorry for you..."


    Fang Jianbo''s heartache made him choke. A big man couldn''t help crying. His hand holding Zhang RuRu was shaking.


    Zhang RuRu also cried again. After so many years of repressed grievances, she cried louder and louder.


    The father and daughter had already aroused the ideas of Zhang peipeipei and Wu Honglian and heard their dialogue.


    At this moment, I saw my father and daughter crying with their heads in their arms, and they all loved them very much.


    Zhang Peipei quietly touched her tears, took two bowls of bone soup stewed all morning, went out and put it in front of them, and said gently:


    "Have some soup. It''s very cold. It''s good to warm your stomach."


    Although the two said intermittently, she also heard it. It was even more painful to know that the little girl in front of her was abused by her mother.


    She''s a mother, too.


    She really couldn''t understand why a real mother could treat her own daughter like that.


    "Thank you, Madame."


    Fang Jianbo quickly wiped his tears and reluctantly smiled at Zhang Peipei:


    "Let youugh."


    At this moment, he was unable to exin anything, so he thought about how to take his daughter away and win her to his side.


    I hate why I didn''t find out earlier and let my daughter suffer for so many years.


    "You''re wee. Drink quickly."


    Looking at the tears on Fang Jianbo''s face, Zhang Peipei felt some love for him. A big man must have been greatly wronged when he cried like this.


    I can see that he really hurts the girl.


    How could there be such a vicious mother in the world!


    Zhang Peipei looked at Ru Ru on the side and said softly:


    "Your name is RuRu. Drink some soup quickly. It''s cooked by my aunt this morning. It''s delicious."


    RuRu timidly nced at Fang Jianbo. Living in the shadow of Zhang Yanyan since childhood, she was very timid and didn''t dare to move the attractive soup.


    Fang Jianbo did not refuse, nodded to Zhang RuRu and said softly:


    "RuRu, drink quickly. Thank you, aunt."


    There are bones in the soup. It is full of meat and sprinkled with scallions. It looks good.


    Zhang RuRu carefully nodded and looked at the soup and swallowed his saliva:


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Then he couldn''t wait to drink.


    The soup is delicious. I''ve never eaten it before.


    She hasn''t eaten meat for a long time.


    It''s not that the family doesn''t buy meat. On the contrary, the family often has meat, but the meat is never for her.


    Zhang Peipei sat on the side and watched Zhang RuRu SIP soup.


    My heart is full of heartache.


    She got up silently and went to the kitchen.


    After listening to other people''s family affairs, I feel distressed, but it''s wrong to give directions.


    Of course she won''t say much.


    "s."


    Zhang Peipei in the kitchen couldn''t help sighing.


    She really couldn''t understand why there were women who did it to their own daughter.


    That girl is thin and weak. It hurts to look at her.

 Chapter 212

    "There are thousands of people in this world. There are all kinds of people. All kinds of things are not umon. When there was a famine that year, I don''t know how many things sold my daughter."


    Wu Honglian sighed and thought of the countless sales of children and women during the famine in those years. It is said that there are even more remote ces


    Eat easily


    Human nature will be evil at some time.


    When you can''t live, you can do anything vicious and dehumanizing.


    But now life is much better, and I can basically eat enough. There are people who abuse their own daughter like this


    This is a little too much. Whose children are not in pain and love. There is no such abuse.


    Zhang Peipei also listened to the elders about the famine in those years.


    It is said that at that time, there were children lying in the sun hungry and motionless, and there were adults who were hungry and had no strength to walk.


    What''s more, I was very hungry. I went to steal the peanuts that had been nted in the field for a long time. I finally caught a meal and ate it hard. After eating and drinking, my stomach swelled. The peanuts couldn''t digest and broke my belly directly.


    These are not included. There is only skin left. You can see the green belly without clothes. It is the wild grass eaten into the belly, and you can see the color across the belly.


    But it was a time of famine.


    Zhang Peipei said painfully, "Mom, life is so easy now. How can someone treat his daughter like this?"


    "Mom, even if you value children over women, but... After all, it''s your own."


    Zhang Peipei doesn''t understand.


    Through the small window of the kitchen, she looked at Zhang RuRu, who drank soup carefully and contentedly, and her heart hurt.


    She thought how distressed she would be if it were her daughter.


    If she had been sessfully designed by Gu Dayong''s scum, would her daughter also fall into Gu Dayong''s hands and be abused by the woman he married.


    Will it be like RuRu outside.


    Wu Honglian also sighed:


    "Well, don''t think so much. We''re doing well now. Let''s see if we can help them. The child is very poor. I can see that the father really loves the child."


    Zhang Peipei nodded. Just listening to Zhang RuRu''s experience, she felt ufortable, let alone Fang Jianbo''s biological father.


    That man must be suffering.


    "Mom, why don''t you let him work in our store for the time being? I heard him and Qiao Yue say that building a house should be building. It''s cold now, and it''s hard to take over the building work."


    Wu Honglian nodded:


    "OK, if he wants to stay, he just needs people in Daqing. Yueer girl also said that she will open many branches in the future, and the person in charge also needs them."


    The mother and daughter made a deal. Zhang Peipei sat in the kitchen for a while, calmed down, and went out to tell Fang Jianbo about it.


    "Sir, I''ve heard something about you just now. If Mr. Fang doesn''t dislike it,e to our store. We just opened a new store in Daqing city. It''s time to hire people."


    Zhang Peipei said bluntly.


    In the past few months, she is not the former rural woman Zhang Peipei, who runs the snack bar. She is also very confident and has more style of a female boss.


    Fang Jianbo had just finished his soup. He was looking at his daughter painfully, wondering how to live in the future, when he heard Zhang Peipei''s words.


    I was a little surprised.


    He stood up excitedly:


    "No, no, thank you, madam boss. I will do it well."


    He was looking for work to take good care of his daughter.


    But now there are few shops. It''s hard to find work at all. Zhang Peipei is worried. He offered to let him work. How can he not be excited.


    Zhang Peipei smiled calmly and said:


    "We have a probation period of two months here, including food and amodation. You can train for a few days first. If you like, you can go to the store over there in Daqing city. If you don''t want, you can stay here."


    Fang Jianbo nodded quickly:


    "Thank you, Madame. Thank you, Madame."


    Fang Jianbo nodded and bowed to Zhang Peipei excitedly.


    He found a job and can take good care of his daughter in the future.


    But soon, he thought of the promise to Gu qiaoyue, and said with an unnatural look:


    "Landy, I have another request..."


    Fang Jianbo said with some embarrassment. He knew that the other party could give him a job because he felt sorry for him. It would be wrong for him to ask again, but


    Gu qiaoyue gave him a deposit and was kind to him. He can''t eat his words and be fat. He must do what he promised.


    "Sir, please."


    Zhang Peipei said with a light smile.


    Fang Jianbo bit his teeth and said, "can I work until the beginning of spring? After the beginning of spring, I still have some things to do. After finishing these things, can Ie back and do it again?"


    He doesn''t want to lose this job, and he can''t break his promise to Gu qiaoyue. He can only have the cheek to beg.


    With a daughter, you need a stable job. Now it''s hard to find a stable job.


    He also knew it would make Zhang Peipei very difficult, but he also said.


    He looked at Zhang Peipei imploringly.


    At this time, Fang Jianbo must be the darkest part of his life. For his daughter, he can give up a lot and keep begging.


    "Can you know what you''re going to do?" Zhang Peipei asked faintly.


    Fang Jianbo didn''t hide it, and said, "I promised others to help her build a house after the Spring Festival yesterday, and I also received her deposit today. Although I want to work safely, I received all the deposits. I can''t help but speak of credit and vite the principle."


    Zhang Peipei nodded understandably and said with a smile, "well, I''ll agree to it. In that case, let''s talk about the sry first, and then arrange a ce for you to stay?"


    "Thank you, Madame. Thank you, Madame."


    Fang Jianbo thanked excitedly.


    He thought the job was going to be yellow. Unexpectedly, Zhang Peipei agreed.


    In this way, he can finish what he promised Gu qiaoyue, and continue to work safely in the store and take care of his daughter.


    Zhang RuRu was also happy. She stood up and bowed deeply to Zhang Peipei, saying:


    "Thank you, madam boss. I can help her work during the holiday. I don''t want a sry. Can she let me live with my father?"


    "Yes."


    Zhang Peipei touched Zhang RuRu''s head, with heartache in her eyes.


    What a sensible girl! How could anyone abuse her like that? She''s still a real mother.


    "Since RuRu wants to help me with my work, I''ll prepare two houses for you."


    Zhang Peipei said with a smile.


    Fang Jianbo quickly thanked: "thank you,ndy."


    He knew that Zhang Peipei wanted to help them, and he was very grateful.

 Chapter 213

    Zhang Peipei could not help rubbing Zhang RuRu''s head in pain and smiled gently at her. Then she turned her head and said to the other Jianbo:


    "You don''t have to thank me. Ru Ru said she wanted to help me work and didn''t want money. If she didn''t even give me a ce to live, wouldn''t I be a bigndlord who bullied people?"


    Fang Jianbo is more grateful. He secretly wrote down Zhang Peipei''s kindness to their father and daughter.


    This is his most difficult time. A little help can make him remember.


    While there was still time in the afternoon, Zhang Peipei went directly to the next door and rented an empty house upstairs for Fang Jianbo and Zhang RuRu.


    When the work was settled, the boss promised that he could help Gu qiaoyue build the house and then work here.


    This made him very happy and rxed the whole person.


    When looking at Zhang RuRu, it''s not all sad and crying.


    But a gentle smile.


    It''s finally a good start.


    With a job and a ce to live, half of the worries have been basically solved, and the rest is RuRu''s affairs.


    He can work harder first, send RuRu to school every day and pick her up after school.


    Anyway, it''s only a few days away from the exam. We''ll have a winter vacation after the exam.


    Next semester he ns to see if he can let RuRu go to school in the county town.


    As long as school is done, he can take RuRu to live in the county.


    Fang Jianbo secretly pondered over his ns for the future, and thanked Zhang Peipei even more.


    Because Zhang Peipei gave him a job, he solved his most difficult problem at present.


    He knows better than anyone how hard it is to find a job now.


    However, what he doesn''t know is that most of the reason why Zhang Peipei promised so readily is because she knows that the person he said to build a house is Gu qiaoyue.


    And it seems that Fang Jianbo doesn''t know the rtionship between Gu qiaoyue and her.


    Zhang Peipei didn''t say much and directly responded.


    When Gu qiaoyue discussed building a house with Fang Jianbo yesterday, she heard it.


    In the evening, she also asked Gu qiaoyue about building a house at home.


    Business has been done. They have opened stores in Daqing city. Qiao Yue also sells electronic products. They are busy outside. They don''t have to worry about building a house.


    But Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi are old and can''t follow them everywhere all the time.


    Now I n to recruit people. I want to build a good house for them in the vige first, so that they can enjoy their old age and don''t have to go around with them.


    However, it''s not urgent. Fang Jianbo doesn''t think it''s necessary to start construction after the beginning of spring.


    If you are too busy after spring, you can take it easy if you can''t spare time.


    The house is a ready-made empty house. Tell thendlord that you can move in after paying the rent.


    After finishing these, Zhang Peipei took Fang Jianbo and Zhang RuRu directly to the newly rented house next door.


    "It''s just rented here. It''s a little shabby. It''s just a bed, a cab, and a pair of tables and chairs. The two rooms are the sameyout.


    If you need something, add it slowlyter.


    Wait, RuRu, go to your aunt and bring two quilts. Stay at night and start work tomorrow. "


    Zhang Peipei introduced while walking.


    Fang Jianbo nodded gratefully:


    "Thank you very much, madam boss. It''s good to have a ce to live. I''ll start working tomorrow."


    He has settled the sry with Zhang Peipei.


    It''s 25 yuan a month for board and lodging. It''s 30 yuan a month without board and lodging. If you do well, you''ll get a bonus a month.


    Zhang Peipei told him this clearly.


    Xiangyue snack recruitment is also such a standard.


    At present, workers'' wages are generally very low. Teachers'' wages are only about 35 yuan a month, and ordinary workers'' wages are only 30 or 40 yuan.


    Wages in other industries are lower.


    The sry offered by Xiangyue snack is already very high.


    Of course, for example, the sry of Jianbo in coastal cities is much lower, and the sry there is about half higher than that here, but the consumption in that ce is also rtively high.


    But he is satisfied with the situation now.


    Sry is the second. The most important thing is that you can apany Ru Ru with sry, which is 1000 times and 10000 times better than he goes to other ces to do construction.


    Fang Jianbo is a very efficient person.


    After seeing the house, he took his daughter to clean the house.


    He went to Zhang Peipei''s ce, held two quilts, carried a kettle and two sets of toiletries, and was almost able to live at night.


    When Zhang RuRu went to get toiletries, Zhang Peipei specifically told:


    "Ru Ru, you don''t fire there. Come to the store to fetch boiled water every day. Don''t be too troublesome. The store fires 24 hours a day. There is plenty of boiled water."


    There is no kitchen in the rented house. You can onlye to the store to fetch boiled water.


    Zhang Peipei was afraid of Fang Jianbo''s father and daughter. They were polite and saved boiling water and treated themselves with Qu.


    It''s winter now. Their house doesn''t have a stove, and it''s not like a country house that can burn Kang. Winter is very difficult. It''s even more difficult if they save hot water.


    "Thank you, Aunt Zhang."


    Zhang RuRu nodded again and again. At a young age, she was very grateful to Zhang Peipei.


    If it weren''t for her, she and her father would either go home to face their mother tonight, or sleep on the street and starve.


    She is used to suffering at home, cherishes the rare warmth, and is also a person who knows how to be grateful.


    She secretly decided to help Aunt Zhang when she was free in the future.


    In the clean room, father and daughter finally showed a smile on their faces.


    Seeing that the small room was clean and bright, Fang Jianbo said with emotion:


    "RuRu, we will live here in the future. Thendy is kind to us. We should work hard for her."


    He has experienced too much in this day and night.


    I was shocked and angry when I first learned that my daughter was abused. In my anger, I brought my daughter to the county town, but I was penniless and didn''t even have breakfast.


    Until I met Gu qiaoyue and the kindndy.


    "En en, Dad, I like Aunt Zhang very much. I''ll go to work when I''m free."


    Zhang Ru said seriously.


    Fang Jianbo looked at his daughter and stroked her dry and yellow hair. His eyes were full of heartache. He said gently:


    "RuRu, it''s hard for you. Dad promises you that from now on, dad will take good care of you."


    "Dad, I don''t work hard."


    It''s really not hard. It''s better than being beaten at home. Now it''s good for her. How can she work hard.


    At the moment, in front of her father, she never felt at ease.


    She felt that she might not have to go back to that ce again.

 Chapter 214

    After the father and daughter talked for a while, Fang Jianbo said:


    "Well, RuRu, if you''re tired, go and have a rest first. I''ll wait for Miss Gu in the store below."


    Gu qiaoyue told him to wait in the store and say about the deposit for building the house.


    He can''t break his promise.


    After Fang Jianbo left, Zhang RuRu looked at her father''s house and ran to see her own house. She smiled happily and scrubbed the whole house with a rag. She enjoyed it.


    Wipe, wipe, she cried.


    Happiness came too suddenly. On this day, she felt as if she were dreaming.


    For fear of waking up, she will still go back to the hut in Hongqi Town.


    Doing endless housework, beating pig grass to feed pigs day after day, being beaten by my mother when she is in a bad mood, being threatened from time to time not to go to school in the future, and worrying about being sold to an old Lai Zi or an old man to be a daughter-inw at any time.


    The small yard in Hongqi Town was her nightmare. She never wanted to go back.


    Crying, she looked up and looked at the simple furnishings in the small room, wiped her tears and smiled again.


    She cleaned up in a hurry and went to the store.


    It should be almost time for dinner now. The store must be very busy. She and her father have received the favor of thendy and must work hard.


    Fang Jianbo went to the store early and waited for Gu qiaoyue while helping him with his work.


    Half an afternoon, Gu qiaoyue came back.


    As soon as I entered the store, I saw Fang Jianbo who helped pick vegetables. I was stunned.


    Zhang Peipei saw Gu qiaoyue for the first time and said with a smile:


    "Let me introduce you, Fang Jianbo, Qiao Yue. You can call him uncle Fang in the future.


    Your uncle Fang will be an employee of our store in the future.


    I rented him two rooms next door. He lives with RuRu. "


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, thinking of Fang Jianbo''s family, he also understood.


    Si Moyan inquired about Fang Jianbo''s family today.


    Those things about Fang Jianbo''s family are not secret in Hongqi vige, Hongqi Town. Theye out after a little inquiry.


    After knowing this, Si Moyan''s little vignce of the other party''s sword wave also disappeared.


    He is a poor man.


    Just now when he was in the car, Si Moyan had roughly told Gu qiaoyue about Fang Jianbo''s family.


    Gu qiaoyue was also angry when he heard about Fang Jianbo''s family.


    There is also a trace of sympathy for Zhang RuRu.


    She thought on the way that she would ask Fang Jianbo if he would like to work at home.


    I didn''t expect Zhang Peipei to have done it.


    When Fang Jianbo saw Gu qiaoyueing, he quickly got up and wanted to meet him. He was stunned when he heard Zhang Peipei''s words.


    Does thendy know Miss Gu?


    Then I heard Gu qiaoyue say:


    "I see, mom, I wanted him to help us build a house. Mom, you dug up people first, but it''s good. When you build a house, uncle Fang will transfer them directly."


    Mom?


    Fang Jianbo was puzzled and relieved immediately.


    He should have thought of it long ago.


    He and Gu qiaoyue met in the store yesterday. After finishing the story, Gu qiaoyue went upstairs.


    I didn''t expect that my two benefactors were mother and daughter.


    Sure enough, like mother, like daughter. They are all good people with a good heart.


    Fang Jianbo was excited. There was no conflict between building the house and working in Xiangyue snack. He was more grateful to Gu qiaoyue''s family.


    He secretly vowed that no matter what he did in the store or what he would build a house in the future, he must be perfect and do it with all his enthusiasm.


    Only in this way can they repay their mother and daughter''s kindness.


    "Miss Gu."


    Fang Jianbo came up and said hello.


    Zhang Peipei smiled and said to Gu qiaoyue:


    "If you have something to talk about, I won''t disturb you."


    "Mom, I want to drink bone soup and serve uncle Fang a bowl. We talk while we talk."


    Si Moyan stopped the car and entered the door. When he heard Gu qiaoyue''s words, he smiled impolitely:


    "Aunt, I''ll have a bowl, too. It''s very cold."


    "Well, you sit and wait a moment. Today''s bone soup has been boiled all day, and the bone marrow has been boiled out. It''s nutritious."


    Zhang Peipei went to the kitchen.


    Gu qiaoyue and Fang Jianbo sat down in the back corner.


    It was still half an afternoon. There were no guests and no one disturbed their conversation.


    Zhang Peipei brought the bone soup. Si Moyan took a bowl directly. Without disturbing Gu qiaoyue''s talk with Fang Jianbo, he took it to the side to drink.


    "Thank you, Miss Gu."


    Fang Jianbo''s first words are sincere thanks.


    Then he took out more than 100 Yuan Gu qiaoyue gave him in the morning and pushed it in front of her:


    "You gave me the money this morning. Now that I''m working in the store, I can''t use the money. I''d better give it back to Miss Gu."


    The construction of the house was started after the Spring Festival, and there was no material to buy first, so there was no deposit at all.


    He asked Gu qiaoyue for a deposit today.


    Now that he has a job, a ce to live and a ce to eat, the money is even less needed.


    And ording to what Qiao Yue and Zhang Peipei just said, it''s not certain when the house will be built.


    He used to work for their family. The money was said to be a deposit, but he was really uneasy to take it.


    "I spent a piece of this money. I''ll pack the rest and return it to you when I get paid. Here''s the rest. Thank you for taking care of me and my daughter."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t refuse either. She took the money, found another 50 yuan and handed it to Fang Jianbo.


    "Uncle Fang, take the fifty yuan first.


    Even if I lent it to you, it''s not easy for you and RuRu, although there are ces to eat and live.


    But RuRu is still in school after all. You don''t have much money on you, and you can''t do it in case of emergency. "


    She has inquired about Fang Jianbo''s family and knows that he has no money with RuRu when hees out of the house.


    Fang Jianbo hesitated and looked at Gu qiaoyue with gratitude.


    "Uncle Fang, take it. Anyway, you work in our store. You can pay back the money sooner orter." Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    Without hesitation, Fang Jianbo took it directly and said seriously:


    "Then I''ll take it. Thank you very much, Miss Gu. The money will be deducted from my sry."


    What Gu qiaoyue said is the truth. Ru Ru is at school. He doesn''t have a penny. It''s really inconvenient.


    And they just settled down. When RuRu came out, she didn''t even bring a piece of clothes. She always had to buy some changed clothes and necessities of life.


    "Uncle Fang, don''t be polite to me." Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    After a pause, she decided to get straight to the subject.


    "Uncle Fang, to tell you the truth, I already know about your family. What will uncle Fang do in the future?"

 Chapter 215

    Gu qiaoyue saw clearly that Fang Jianbo was definitely the darkest period of his life.


    This is her chance.


    It is a great time to ept this future real estate developer.


    She contacted Fang Jianbo for this purpose.


    The opportunity was at hand, and of course she would not miss it.


    Pain shed in Fang Jianbo''s eyes.


    Things at home and RuRu''s affairs are all the pain in his heart.


    He took a deep breath and said:


    "Miss Gu, I''m going to work in your shop in the future. I don''t want to go to the construction team. Ru Ru is still young. I want to keep her from suffering any more."


    "Home..."


    Fang Jian bowed down and took a deep breath. There was pain in his face.


    He continued:


    "Miss Gu must also know that I am an orphan and a member of the superfluous Zhang family. Ru Ru is also a member of the Zhang family. If I divorce, Ru Ru can''t follow me."


    "So I''m not going to divorce. No matter what method I use in the future, I''ll take RuRu with me. If she wants money, I''ll give her money, but I can''t want RuRu."


    Hearing this, Gu qiaoyue understood.


    Understand why Zhang Yanyan is not good to them, and this time, Fang Jianbo didn''t divorce Zhang Yanyan until he became a big real estate developer. Even his own daughter Zhang RuRu didn''t have his surname.


    It was


    However, Gu qiaoyue was relieved to think that Fang Jianbo had never read a book.


    He must not know how to protect his rights and interests byw.


    In front of thew, there is no redundancy.


    Fang Jianbo and Zhang Yanyan are divorced. Zhang RuRu will never be awarded to Zhang Yanyan for what Zhang Yanyan has done to Zhang RuRu.


    Unfortunately, Fang Jianbo doesn''t know.


    He thought that Zhang was a man of Zhang family. He was a burden, and divorce could not take away Zhang''s daughter.


    I just don''t know that Fang Jianbo''s industry has be so big. There must be a specialwyer team. Why hasn''t he picked up legal weapons to protect himself and Ru Ru and divorced Zhang Yanyan?


    But these areter things. Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know.


    And this life may never solve this mystery.


    Because she ns to change Fang Jianbo''s fate.


    As the saying goes, "it''s better to tear down a temple than to destroy a marriage.".


    However, after learning what Zhang Yanyan had done to Zhang RuRu, she decided to destroy the marriage.


    A vicious woman like Zhang RuRu doesn''t deserve a daughter like Ru Ru, let alone a husband like Fang Jianbo.


    More importantly, the media said that Fang Jianbo was jailed because of Zhang Yanyan.


    She used to think that these were all gossip, not enough to believe.


    But after learning about Fang Jianbo''s family, she knew that what the media said was likely to be true.


    Zhang Yanyan, who can abuse her only daughter wantonly, can definitely do those things.


    She wants to use Fang Jianbo. Of course, she won''t let him go to prison again more than ten yearster.


    Now that we have found the root of the matter, we naturally want this root and let it no longer exist.


    "Uncle Fang, I read your architectural drawings. You have great talents in this field. Do you really want to waste these talents like this?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Fang Jianbo and said seriously.


    Fang Jianbo certainly didn''t meet his family in his previous life, and I don''t know how he took Zhang RuRu with him and continued to do architecture.


    I don''t know how he spent this time and how to achieve a bnce between his daughter and construction work.


    But it must not be easy. Maybe someone is helping him.


    But in this life, he will be helped by himself.


    Fang Jianbo will be used by himself.


    Fang Jianbo was silent.


    At first, he did architecture to make money, butter... He really liked it. Unfortunately


    He can only choose between architecture and his daughter.


    For his daughter, he must give up what he likes.


    "Miss Gu, Ru Ru is still young. She needs my care."


    "Uncle Fang, if there is no conflict between taking care of RuRu and building?" Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly and calmly.


    "No conflict?!"


    Fang Jianbo looked up at Qiao Yue with joy in his eyes.


    If there is no conflict, it means that he can continue to do his favorite construction career, take care of RuRu and earn more money.


    It''s certain that building makes more money than working in a stable job.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said with a smile, "I''m also very interested in architecture, but I''m still a student and can''t give up my studies to engage in architecture."


    She paused and looked at Fang Jianbo solemnly.


    "I want uncle Fang to help me."


    Fang Jianbo''s eyes brightened, and he thought of some possibility.


    "Miss Gu means..."


    "Uncle Fang, I think uncle Fang will help me set up a construction team. Uncle Fang should understand this very well."


    "I provide resources and money, and uncle Fang helps me pull the team and hone my skills."


    If she wants to live in real estate, she should not only havend and development rights, but also have one or more of her own construction teams.


    Of course, the construction team can also be hired externally, but it is certainly notfortable to raise it by itself.


    What she has to do is to raise a construction team from now on and let them hone their skills. When her real estatepany starts to build a house, these people who have honed their skills can be directly put into use.


    She wants to be the best real estate developer.


    Of course, the construction team she said is not those small workers who brush wallboard bricks, but those who have real skills, which needs to be honed.


    Fang Jianbo ofter generations can seed, except that he is lucky to catch the free ride of the times.


    More importantly, he has a great team under his hands.


    What Gu qiaoyue has to do now is to let Fang Jianbo gather the team again.


    In future generations, Fang Jianbo really owns this team. I believe he will still have it in this life.


    And she wants to be the boss behind the team.


    Fang Jianbo''s eyes glittered. He looked at Gu qiaoyue excitedly. His idea was confirmed. Gu qiaoyue also said that he liked him and asked him to pull the team. How can he not be excited.


    Pulling a team needs money. During his years in Shenzhen and Shanghai, he dreamed of pulling his own construction team.


    However, he has no money and resources, so he can''t pull it up at all.


    Now, Gu qiaoyue said that she could provide him with all these.


    But after the excitement, he hesitated. After half a ring, the excitement and enthusiasm in his eyes disappeared, and he said in a low voice:


    "Miss Gu, I''m sorry, I can''t promise."


    Ru Ru wants to go to school and can''t follow her everywhere. If she pulls a team to engage in construction, what will Ru Ru Ru do


    He said he would take good care of RuRu.

 Chapter 216

    Fang Jianbo''s answer, Gu qiaoyue was not surprised.


    Although the conditions are tempting enough, Fang Jianbo will never agree if she really cares about her daughter as much as she thinks.


    Now it seems that


    Gu qiaoyue was quite satisfied.


    She could see that Ru Ru was his weakness. No matter what he did, Ru Ru was his primary consideration.


    He is a good father.


    She admires and likes such a family person.


    "Uncle Fang, this is just my idea. It will take some time to implement it. Uncle Fang has enough time to settle Ru Ru. Moreover, if Uncle Fang agrees, our family will take good care of Ru Ru."


    "If Uncle Fang doesn''t feel at ease, he worked nearby when he first started pulling the team. He cane back to see Ru Ru at any time."


    "Uncle Fang, you can think about it. Your talent in architecture should not be shelved, even forever."


    Gu qiaoyue finished and looked at Fang Jianbo seriously for a while.


    Seeing Fang Jianbo''s hesitation, he stopped saying anything.


    Just, there''s one more thing to say before we go.


    "There is another thing. Legally, marriage is thebination of two people, and there is no burden. When sentencing the ownership of children, the judge will also consider many aspects, especially the character of both parents and which party will really benefit the children."


    Gu qiaoyue said, got up and left.


    Fang Jianbo waspletely stunned.


    Because of what Gu qiaoyue just said.


    If there is no redundancy, if the judge will really consider many aspects, then... If there is a divorce, will RuRu be able to follow her.


    "Miss Gu."


    Fang Jianbo quickly called Gu qiaoyue.


    He was determined to take RuRu away, and he didn''t live with Zhang Yanyan after being determined. If he could divorce... If he could let RuRu follow himpletely


    He doesn''t understand this. He needs to know more.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue looking back, Fang Jianbo hurriedly said:


    "Miss Gu, can you tell me something about this knowledge? I, I haven''t read a book and don''t know much about these things."


    Fang Jianbo''s voice is a little embarrassed, but more anxious. He urgently needs to know about this.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    Isn''t that why she said that just now?


    Remind Fang Jianbo that he can use legal weapons to win Ru Ru''s custody.


    She walked back, sat down opposite Fang Jianbo, took out a piece of paper and wrote down an address.


    "Uncle Fang, I''m still a student. Although I know some of these things, I don''t know as much as professionals after all."


    "The person at this address can help you. He has a thorough study ofw."


    This address was given to her by Si Mo when she was in the car.


    After learning about Fang Jianbo''s family, she was thinking about it.


    Directly asked Si Moyan if he knew awyer.


    It happened that Si Moyan also knew awyer in Qingyang County, so he introduced her directly.


    Fang Jianbo took the note written by Gu qiaoyue and thanked him excitedly.


    "If Uncle Fang has something to do tomorrow, he can ask for leave first ande back to work after the family affairs are solved." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Fang Jianbo nodded heavily and was more grateful to Gu qiaoyue.


    He really has something to do. He wants topete for the custody of Ru Ru, so that Zhang Yanyan will never have a chance to recapture Ru Ru again.


    Fang Jianbo sat there for a long time.


    He looked excited, his fist clenched and opened, as if he were suppressing something.


    After Zhang RuRu cleaned up the room, she came down and offered to help. She saw Fang Jianbo and Gu qiaoyue talking over there and didn''t bother.


    At this moment, I saw that Gu qiaoyue had left, while Fang Jianbo sat in ce.


    Looking at his excited and depressed look, I couldn''t help worrying.


    She put down her things and walked over.


    "Dad."


    When Zhang RuRu''s voice rang out, Fang Jianbo regained consciousness, suppressed his excitement, smiled at Zhang RuRu and said:


    "RuRu, dad will never let you suffer again."


    .


    Fang Jianbo made a decision.


    The next day he sent RuRu to school and went to the address given by Gu qiaoyue.


    After learning about the relevantws there, Fang Jianbo came back in the afternoon. The whole person seemed rxed.


    Pick up RuRu from school early in the evening.


    Unexpectedly, she bumped into Zhang Yanyan at RuRu''s school gate.


    If it had been before, he might have turned around and left when he saw Zhang Yanyan.


    But now... After understanding the relevantws, he has be a lot more confident.


    Zhang Yanyan came to school today to block Zhang RuRu and Fang Jianbo.


    Damn, the father and daughter really left and didn''t go home day and night, which made her very angry.


    After waiting for a day, Fang Jianbo didn''t wait until she came back with Zhang RuRu to admit her mistake. She was a little uneasy and came directly to the school gate to block people.


    Zhang RuRu will take the final exam in a few days on the first day of junior high school this year.


    Zhang RuRu likes reading. She calcted that Zhang RuRu would go to school, so she came to block people.


    She really blocked Fang Jianbo.


    At the moment of seeing Fang Jianbo, Zhang Yanyan''s eyes turned red.


    Regardless, he rushed to Fang Jianbo and fought with him.


    "Well, you Fang ck egg, you dare to appear. Where are you dead? Is there a mistress outside? I won''t kill you today


    You eat my family and live in my family. You dare to find a mistress outside and don''t go home. I''ll kill you


    Fang Jianbo worked outside and gave Zhang Yanyan all the money he earned.


    She doesn''t work at home herself. She keeps her own fat for nothing.


    In this age, most people don''t eat well and grow thin.


    There are few white and fat people like Zhang Yanyan.


    But also because he is white and fat, he doesn''t work much, and the whole person is very empty.


    Her little strength is not enough in front of Fang Jianbo, who has been doing manual work all year round.


    Fang Jianbo just stretched out his hand and easily grabbed her fighting hand, so that she couldn''t get rid of it again.


    "Zhang Yanyan, I have endured you for a long time. I will settle with you one by one for the things you have done to RuRu."


    He said coldly.


    Looking at Zhang Yanyan''s eyes, there was no trace of temperature, and it was cold.


    Fang Jianbo was always silent and hard-working in front of Zhang Yanyan. It was the first time that Fang Jianbo broke out such a cold momentum.


    This is stronger and colder than the momentum he broke out when they quarreled yesterday.


    For a moment, Zhang Yanyan shrank in fear, and her face turned white.


    However, she has always been used to bullying at home. Even if she is afraid, she still yells and scolds loudly.


    "Well, you Fang ck egg, you''re powerful, your wings are hard, and you dare to speak loudly with me. Without me, you can have now, without me, you will have a wife, you don''t even have offspring, and no one will help you with your coffin when you die.


    You quickly let go of me. You eat and drink my Zhangjia''s and dare to fight me. You son of a bitch, you let go of me! "

 Chapter 217

    Students in this age are not as valuable aster generations.


    Adults are busy and it is impossible to pick up children to school.


    Zhang RuRu lives in the county these days. She is too far away, and Zhang Yanyan is eyeing. Fang Jianbo came to pick her up.


    Zhang Yanyan is purely blocking people.


    At present, the school gate is empty, and there are few people except nearby residents.


    But even so, Zhang Yanyan''s loud voice still attracted the residents near the school to look here frequently.


    Zhang Yanyan is used to sshing. The reason why she sshed so loudly just now is to attract more people.


    The more people there are, the more they can arouse her momentum.


    And today''s Fang Jianbo is different from the past in her eyes. His eyes are cruel and cold, which makes her really afraid.


    I''m afraid he''ll hit himself.


    So she must attract people so that Fang Jianbo can''t beat himself.


    She yelled and scolded loudly. All kinds of foulnguage and words that confuse ck and white really attracted many spectators.


    Seeing more people, Zhang Yanyan has more confidence.


    She yelled foulnguage and let Fang Jianbo let her go.


    Fang Jianbo just wanted to take RuRu back. He didn''t want to entangle with her, so he let her go directly.


    Thinking that RuRu should be going to school soon.


    Then RuRu hurried away. She really didn''t want to see this woman for a moment.


    I wonder if Ru Ru will be afraid to see this woman.


    But he didn''t want to pester, but Zhang Yanyan came to pester him.


    As soon as Fang Jianbo let go of her, she pulled Fang Jianbo and fought again.


    He kept shouting and scolding:


    "I dare you not to go home. I want you to find a mistress outside. You''d better not let me know who that mistress is, or do you think I''ll tear her.


    The person who dares to rob a man with me Zhang Yanyan in this world has not been born yet.


    Fang Heidan, I tell you, you''d better take RuRu home with me, or I''ll sell RuRu to the old rascal next door. "


    Fang Jianbo didn''t want to entangle with Zhang Yanyan, but her words stabbed his weakness.


    Since he knew his daughter''s hard life at home, he wanted to tear Zhang Yanyan apart. Now he dared to mention selling his daughter to him.


    Fang Jianbo''s angry eyes turned red. Regardless, he kicked Zhang Yanyan in the stomach.


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Yanyan didn''t expect that Fang Jianbo really dared to do it to her.


    She was kicked by Fang Jianbo and fell to the ground. The pain in her stomach reminded her what had just happened.


    She looked at Fang Jianbo strangely and cried:


    "Fang ck egg, you dare to hit me, you..."


    However, this time, before she finished, Fang Jianbo stepped forward, looked at her coldly and said:


    "What you did to RuRu, someone wille to you. Zhang Yanyan, I''m officially filing a divorce with you now. Just wait for the court summons at home."


    When Fang Jianbo finished, he stopped talking to her.


    But as soon as I looked back, I saw Zhang RuRu standing not far behind him. Obviously, I heard what he had just said.


    Looking at his daughter who stared wide and didn''t know what she was thinking, Fang Jianbo was distressed and worried.


    He wanted to ask his daughter if she wanted to divorce herself, but Zhang Yanyan said it directly.


    Although she knows that Zhang Yanyan is very bad to her daughter, she is her biological mother after all.


    He was not sure whether his daughter was willing to divorce Zhang RuRu.


    "Ru Ru."


    Fang Jianbo pressed down what he thought in his heart and called softly, with a cautious tone.


    Zhang Yanyan also saw Zhang RuRu. Regardless of the pain in Fang Jianbo''s stomach, she rushed crazy and pped Zhang RuRu.


    This p came quickly. No one thought that Zhang Yanyan, who was just sitting on the ground, would suddenly rush up and hit people.


    "Pop!"


    The p was so loud that the onlookers were restrained.


    They thought it was a man bullying a woman. Just now, they advised Fang Jianbo not to hit a woman.


    But now


    The girl was obviously their daughter, but the woman pped her in the face.


    The p was so cruel and the sound was so loud that it was a clear five finger print.


    Everyone''s eyes at Zhang Yanyan have changed.


    But Zhang Yanyan didn''t think it was enough. She pped her backhand again.


    Fang Jianbo looked at RuRu and was beaten under his eyelids. The whole person''s eyes were even more red with anger.


    He grabbed Zhang Yanyan''s hand when he went up.


    "Zhang Yanyan, what a madman you are!"


    Zhang Yanyan didn''t hit Zhang RuRu in the second p. If she didn''t give up, she would kick Zhang RuRu down again.


    Without saying a word, her anger went to Zhang RuRu as usual.


    Fang Jianbo''s angry eyes turned red and protected Zhang RuRu behind him. Zhang Yanyan''s foot kicked him. The pain made him frown.


    Even harder.


    I can''t stand such a cruel kick. Besides, Ru Ru is still a child. If this kick kicks Ru ru


    Fang Jianbo''s anger burned in his eyes, pped Zhang Yanyan''s face, and then kicked it with a heavy kick.


    Today is definitely his first time to hit Zhang Yanyan.


    In the past, he thought he was a burden. Zhang Yanyan had to take care of her daughter at home. She took care of her in every way.


    But I didn''t expect


    After knowing that Zhang RuRu was at home, he couldn''t help it.


    "Zhang Yanyan, you are so crazy. Ru Ru is your own daughter. Are you not afraid of being punished by heaven if you abuse her so badly?"


    Zhang Yanyan sat on the ground like crazy, pointed to Zhang RuRu and scolded:


    "Fang ck egg, you dare to hit me, I''m not finished with you!


    Shit daughter, she''s a loser, or she hurt herself. Do I still have no son?


    She is an evil ghost. She came to collect debts and hurt my family. She made me have no son to inherit incense!


    She''s still encouraging you to divorce me now!


    Even if she is to be damned, she should also be damned. See if I don''t kill this vicious loser today! I don''t have such a daughter! "


    Zhang Yanyan screamed hysterically, and the whole person looked crazy.


    The people around her were dumbfounded at her words.


    They never knew that a person''s mind could be so bad.


    If you can''t have a son, it''s all on your daughter.


    Many of them value boys over girls, but they just don''t look down on their daughters. They think the water poured out by their married daughters is a loss making business.


    But they are well maintained at least. There is no crazy resentment like Zhang Yanyan.


    Zhang RuRu lowered her head and tears fell down drop by drop.


    She was used to hearing these words and began to listen to them since she was a child.


    But every time I hear it, it''s still very ufortable.


    The heart seems to be cut by a knife. When it goes down, the blood flows to the heart. It hurts very much.

 Chapter 218

    Fang Jianbo heard these words for the first time.


    His body shook and looked at Zhang Yanyan strangely.


    He never knew that she hated RuRu so much.


    She med everything on RuRu.


    RuRu is just a child. What''s wrong with her?!


    "You... Zhang Yanyan, you are crazy!"


    Fang Jianbo is not good at quarreling. Even though he is dying of grief, he can''t say anything.


    He gave Zhang Yanyan a hard look and closed his eyes in pain. After half a ring, he turned and pulled Zhang RuRu, who bowed his head and shed tears behind him, and left.


    "RuRu, let''s go!"


    Zhang Yanyan came here today to stop them. How could she let them leave? She got up immediately and caught up with them.


    "Fang ck egg, you dare to go, I''m not finished with you!"


    Fang Jianbo''s footsteps didn''t stop and took Zhang RuRu fast.


    Zhang Yanyan was kicked by Fang Jianbo. As a woman, she couldn''t catch up with Fang Jianbo''s speed.


    At this moment, my stomach hurts badly again. After two steps, I stopped tired.


    She scolded angrily, but it was of no use.


    He also pointed to the people around him and shouted:


    "Are you all dead? Didn''t you see him beating women? You don''t know to stop it. Do you mud legs have a conscience? Your conscience has been eaten by dogs!"


    The onlookers had some sympathy for her.


    It can be seen that she went up to kiss her daughter regardless, abused her daughter indiscriminately, and said she would give her daughter to Laoizi as her daughter-inw.


    There was no sympathy for her.


    Some of them beat and scold their children, but they all hate iron rather than steel. Only when their children do something wrong can they be educated by beating and scolding.


    Zhang Yanyan is a wicked woman who doesn''t treat her own daughter as a person.


    There is no mother who will say that she will marry her daughter to an old liar. There are mothers who me everything on their daughter and fight regardless.


    That''s not educating my daughter, that''s really hating my daughter.


    And what she said made them feel terrible.


    I me my daughter for not having a son.


    They''re not fools.


    On the contrary, they see it clearly.


    "Bah, I think you have a conscience. You deserve to be beaten by a dog. A woman like a madman!"


    Someone immediately couldn''t help scolding.


    They said they had no conscience. She was the vicious woman whose conscience was eaten by the dog. She even had to sell her own daughter.


    "That is, a vicious woman wants me to be a man and divorce you early in the morning. I deserve to kill you a vicious woman!"


    Even the students who had just finished school around and saw a lively circle here looked at Zhang Yanyan with disgust.


    Their parents beat and scold them, but they have never been as indiscriminate as this woman.


    Many students present felt how good their parents werepared with this woman.


    Seeing that no one helped her, Zhang Yanyan scolded her in turn. She stuck her waist and scolded them.


    She is a shrew, swearing at people and never admit defeat.


    All kinds of ugly dirty words came, and the people around scolded all walked away, and she continued to scold with her waist inserted.


    After scolding, I remembered to chase Fang Jianbo.


    But there was no Fang Jianbo, so he had to go back and decided to block people again tomorrow.


    Fang Jianbo left quickly with Zhang Ru.


    Zhang RuRu was crying in a low voice.


    Fang Jianbo is also very silent.


    He deeply felt that he had been making money outside these years and really ignored his daughter.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Yanyan med Ru Ru for not having a son.


    Because of this, she abused RuRu since childhood.


    In those years, when he joined Zhang Jia, his old father-inw was in poor health.


    Because he was an orphan and wandered to Hongqi vige, and no one took care of his marriage.


    Zhang''s old father-inw was kind to him. He agreed without hesitation after mentioning the matter of letting him join Zhang.


    Anyway, in his opinion, he is an orphan and has no incense to pass on.


    He is content to have a son and a half in his life, no matter what his surname.


    It''s his blood anyway.


    And it can also repay the kindness of Zhang''s old father-inw.


    Not long after marriage, the old father-inw was seriously ill and left.


    At that time, Zhang Yanyan was just pregnant and had a hard time at home. Zhang Yanyan was the only only daughter in the family. Compared with other people''s children, she was definitely spoiled.


    When Zhang''s father-inw left, Fang Jianbo really thanked Zhang''s father-inw and took good care of his only daughter.


    He did all the work at home, big and small.


    Soon, Zhang Yanyan became pregnant.


    After pregnancy, she became more delicate and did nothing, waiting for Fang Jianbo to serve.


    Fang Jianbo didn''t say anything and tried his best to serve.


    At that time, we had to work in the production team to have food. If Zhang Yanyan didn''t work, she wouldn''t be given food.


    He will work as much as he can, earn more points and get more food.


    Then he saved his rations and raised Zhang Yanyan.


    When others were skinny, Zhang Yanyan was round and round, which was the envy of the whole production team.


    As a result, at the time of delivery, she had dystocia because she never worked or walked much during pregnancy.


    The medical conditions at that time, dystocia, could kill people.


    Fang Jianbo kowtowed everywhere and begged people. It was not easy for Zhang Yanyan to give birth to her daughter and survive.


    Later, not long after giving birth to her daughter, the era of production team passed.


    He couldn''t live at home, so he had to go away to earn money and left Zhang Yanyan to take care of his daughter at home.


    But unexpectedly, Zhang Yanyan hated these things on her daughter.


    When he was trying hard to make money outside, she tried hard to abuse her daughter at home.


    Fang Jianbo''s heart is dripping blood.


    As we walked, tears began to drop, and repressed cries sounded on the open road.


    "Dad."


    Hearing Fang Jianbo''s repressed cry, Zhang RuRu called timidly.


    Fang Jianbo walked slowly, wiped his tears and stopped waiting for Zhang Ru.


    Looking at Zhang RuRu, Fang Jianbo''s heart is full of regret and heartache.


    He took a deep breath and said seriously, "RuRu, dad wants to divorce your mother."


    Although he had just said it to Zhang Yanyan and Ru Ru heard it, he still wanted to ask Ru Ru''s meaning.


    Although Zhang Yanyan abused her, she was her mother after all, and she didn''t know what RuRu thought.


    If RuRu disagrees


    No, RuRu will agree!


    She was so abused by Zhang Yanyan, who looked at her like a madman. She will agree to divorce Zhang Yanyan.


    Zhang RuRu looked at her eyes red, but gently looked at her Fang Jianbo and silently looked down.


    Although it is very unfilial, she still wants her father and mother to divorce.


    But


    "Dad, can I follow you?"

 Chapter 219

    "Dad, can I follow you?"


    Zhang RuRu said carefully that she wanted her parents to divorce.


    But she was also afraid of their divorce.


    If they get divorced, can''t dad protect her.


    Her surname is Zhang. She still wants to stay in Zhangjiakou.


    She''s really scared.


    Looking at his timid daughter like a rabbit, Fang Jianbo''s heart was dripping blood and he couldn''t breathe in pain.


    He took a deep breath, stretched out his hand, and suddenly held his daughter in his arms.


    The strength is a little heavy, and the heart is also very heavy.


    He said:


    "RuRu, believe dad, dad will let you follow me. Dad will change your surname. When dad divorced her, your surname will be Fang. You are Fang Jianbo''s daughter. Your name is Fang RuRu. It has nothing to do with her Zhang Yanyan."


    After hearing the exnation of the legal professional introduced by Gu qiaoyue, he decided to take up legal weapons to protect RuRu.


    He not only wants to fight Ru Ru over, but also changes Ru Ru''s surname.


    Let her forget the past and start a new life.


    Let her grow up in happiness for the rest of her life.


    "RuRu, if you agree, dad and your mother will divorce.


    Don''t worry, Dad went to ask someone who knows thew this morning. A situation like ours can win you over.


    Your mother is crazy. She has no ability to raise you. "


    Fang Jianbo''s tone was heavy and firm.


    He will never step back in his treatment of his daughter this time.


    "Well, Dad, I just want to follow you, just don''t let mee back to her, no matter what."


    Zhang RuRu was a little excited.


    Whether they are divorced or not, she has only one wish.


    Zhang RuRu''s words made Fang Jianbo''s eyes red again.


    Zhang Yanyan, this vicious and insane woman, what has forced her daughter into.


    If she hadn''t hurt her daughter too much, why would her daughter be so? Why would she have only such a request not to return to her side.


    He''s really blind!


    "Well, Dad promised you that Dad would do it."


    Fang Jianbo let go of Zhang RuRu, put her little hand in his palm and took her to the county.


    Hongqi Town is still some distance from the county. It takes one hour by bike and longer by foot.


    It''s winter and it''s dark early.


    It was dark and cold at night. They had to go back quickly.


    The two were silent. Zhang RuRu''s hand was held by her father. She only felt warm in her heart, as if all the suffering had left her.


    After walking for a while, she suddenly said:


    "Dad, why don''t I stay in grade one? I, I don''t want to go to school."


    Zhang RuRu still knows about Zhang Yanyan. She didn''t stop herself today. She will continue to stop tomorrow.


    It''s several days before the winter vacation. She doesn''t want to see her again, let alone her father.


    "Ru Ru, you..."


    Fang Jianbo was helpless. He knew why his daughter didn''t want to go to school, but he had no choice.


    Zhang RuRu bit her teeth and said seriously:


    "Dad, I want to stay in grade one. After the winter vacation, I want to go to grade five and re-enter the middle school. I want to go to the middle school in the county."


    The middle school in the county needs good grades to go on. If she stays at the first level, she will be able to get good grades and be admitted by the middle school in the county.


    "Ru Ru, have you made up your mind?"


    Zhang Ru nodded heavily:


    "Well, I think so."


    "OK, then Dad will go to school to go through the formalities for you tomorrow."


    Fang Jianbo didn''t hesitate for a long time.


    The current situation is no longer suitable for continuing to go to school in the town.


    Even if RuRu went to school now and took the exam, ording to Zhang Yanyan''s crazy temperament, no one is sure whether she would rush to the examination room and destroy RuRu''s exam.


    At that time, if RuRu fails the exam, she will have to repeat the grade.


    It was dark and cold.


    The cold wind hung, leaving only two fast father and daughter on the road.


    Father and daughter walked with big hands and small hands step by step, but they were more gentle in the cold night.


    Finally, two hourster, I arrived at Xiangyue snack bar.


    It''s already more than 8 p.m. and there are no guests in Xiangyue snack.


    But the door is still open.


    I was waiting for them.


    Far away, looking at the light in the store, father and daughter felt warm at the same time.


    At the same time, he quickened his pace and walked into the store.


    Seeing Fang Jianbo''s father and daughtering back, Zhang Peipei and Wu Honglian waiting in the store were relieved.


    "The kettle is ready for you. There is hot water in the pot. Go and wash it to drive out the cold." Zhang Peipei said with a smile.


    Fang Jianbo nodded. He was moved, but he didn''t say anything. He went to fetch water silently.


    Fang Jianbo''s father and daughter havee back, and Zhang Peipei and Wu Honglian are not waiting below.


    They told Fang Jianbo that they would close the door and go upstairs when they returned.


    Gu qiaoyue is also very worried about the father and daughter.


    She came back from the exam today. Knowing that Fang Jianbo went to Hongling town middle school to pick up Zhang RuRu from school, she guessed that she might be entangled by Zhang Yanyan.


    Now I''m relieved to see them back safely and go to bed.


    The next few days.


    Fang Jianbo went to the man who knew thew again.


    With his help, he found various materials and formally filed awsuit with the court.


    Sue Zhang Yanyan for child abuse, divorce Zhang Yanyan andpensate for losses.


    Of course, the most important thing is the custody of Zhang RuRu.


    Zhang Yanyan wandered around the gate of Hongqi Town Middle School for several days, but she didn''t catch Fang Jianbo and Zhang Ru, let alone where they went.


    She thought that the winter vacation wasing soon, and Zhang RuRu was sure to take the exam.


    I inquired about the time of the exam and rushed directly into the school on the day of the exam.


    She made a big fuss at school before she knew that Zhang RuRu had gone through the dropout procedures.


    Zhang Yanyan immediately panicked.


    Then I remembered Fang Jianbo''s words about divorce.


    Zhang RuRu dropped out of school, and Fang Jianbo disappeared.


    It seems that she really decided to leave her.


    "No, no, never divorce. We must find them!"


    Zhang Yanyan said in a cruel voice.


    Zhang RuRu belongs to her family. Although she is a daughter, she is unable to bear children, but she is the only offspring of Zhang Jia.


    She often said that she would marry Zhang RuRu to Laoizi as her daughter-inw.


    But in fact, she deliberately threatened Zhang Ru.


    Although she hates Zhang RuRu very much, she did it. She can''t have a son. She hates why she''s not a man.


    But she also knows better than anyone that Zhang RuRu is her only daughter and the person who will help her to die a hundred yearster.


    Without Zhang RuRu, after a hundred years, no one would hold her coffin and burn paper for her.


    Zhangjia will have no inheritance.


    And


    She knows what it means for her without Fang Jianbo.

 Chapter 220

    Zhang Yanyan is the only descendant of Zhang Jia. Her parents love her since childhood. She has hardly done much work.


    After she married Fang Jianbo, she relied on Fang Jianbo as her son-inw. Her father was kind to Fang Jianbo and called Fang Jianbo like a servant.


    Later, Fang Jianbo went out to earn money. She worked for several years.


    But she did very little.


    Most of the time, it''s the money sent back by Fang Jianbo.


    Later, when Zhang RuRu grew up, she simply began to call Zhang RuRu.


    In all, she hasn''t worked for years.


    If Fang Jianbo divorces her, how does she... Live?


    Is it difficult to rely on Zhang RuRu to serve?


    But Zhang RuRu is gone now.


    At the moment, Zhang Yanyan didn''t realize that Fang Jianbo would not only divorce her, but also take Zhang RuRu away.


    Until she went back from school and saw the person who had already waited at her door and sent her a court summons


    She realized itpletely.


    Fang Jianbo really wants to divorce her.


    And Zhang RuRu will also be taken away.


    She''s the only one left in the family.


    She shouted wildly and tore at the person who sent her the summons.


    "No, I don''t divorce. You can''t do anything about me. Other ck eggs are a burden to us.


    He was born in Zhangjia and died in Zhangjia!


    None of you want to break us up!


    And Zhang RuRu. She''s my daughter. Her surname is Zhang!


    Even if she dies, she is from my family. She will serve me all her life!


    I won''t agree. I will never agree to divorce. I won''t agree that Fang Jianbo will take Zhang RuRu away!


    You demons, you can''t rob my husband, you can''t rob my daughter, they are all my people and ghosts! "


    At least the person who sent the court summons was also a public person, but Zhang Yanyan tore it up, and his face was dark and ugly.


    The onlookers who hade long ago stared.


    Pointing, I feel that Zhang RuRu is simply a madman.


    "Deserve it. It should have been so long ago. Let her treat Ru Ru like that. Such a good child is stunned by her. She doesn''t even have a piece of good meat."


    "If I were a ck egg, I wouldn''t have lived with her. This woman is crazy."


    "You don''t know, the old Lai Zi in the next vige is actually her mistress, and Liang oligohan, who died his daughter-inw in our vige a few years ago, has something to do with her. I saw her sneaking out of Liang oligohan''s house several times."


    "The woman doesn''t know how many green hats she brought to the ck egg. If she put it in the past, she should invade the pig cage."


    "Now, ck egg finally figured out to divorce him."


    "Even the officials havee. It seems to be true."


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers pointed and talked. They all deserved to call Zhang Yanyan.


    The public man torn by Zhang Yanyan inside has an iron blue face.


    She wanted to tear Zhang Yanyan apart, but Zhang Yanyan kept tearing at him.


    As soon as she pulled it off, Zhang Yanyan jumped on it again.


    With so many people watching around, it''s not easy for him to do it.


    Now they all pay attention to the harmony of the legal system, care for the people and help the people. He doesn''t want to be caught when he goes to the countryside.


    But it really annoyed him to be torn like this.


    "You let go first and have a good talk. I just came to send a summons to inform you to go to the county court the day after tomorrow. The judge will try your divorce case the day after tomorrow.


    If you don''t want a divorce, you can negotiate with Zhang.


    You let go first. It''s no use pulling at me. It''s not that I want to divorce you. "


    He was so anxious that he was about to cry. He couldn''t tell the pain. He looked at the crowd for help and wanted to find someone to help tear away the crazy woman.


    Take him in to find Zhang Yanyan''s vige head. He is sweating. He quickly asks someone to tear Zhang Yanyan away.


    The subpoena sender was relieved. He didn''t care about anything. He hurried out like a dog chasing after him.


    The vige head followed him with good words and took him to the entrance of the vige.


    Zhang Yanyan looked at the summons thrown on the ground andughed wildly. She picked it up and tore it directly.


    "Divorce? Hahaha, it''s impossible. I won''t go to any broken court. I see what you can do!


    Fang Heidan, Zhang RuRu, you people who live and die in Zhangjia, death is the ghost of Zhangjia!


    Want a divorce?


    Next life!


    You eat my Zhangjia''s and drink my Zhangjia''s. Now you want to get a divorce. It''s beautiful. Why don''t you die? No, you don''t want a divorce even if you die! "


    Zhang Yanyan is crazy, scolding and jumping in the yard!


    She is also a wonderful flower.


    She is the only daughter in her family. She grew up spoiled and read books.


    But she''s not as good as someone who hasn''t read.


    Unreasonable, reckless and vicious are herbels.


    She doesn''t know what to think. Up to now, she still thinks Fang Jianbo''s is hers.


    Fang Jianbo earned money from her family.


    It''s right to work for her. It''s also right to take care of her and be bullied by her.


    And what she gave Fang Jianbo a bite was to give him a kind handout.


    As for Fang Jianbo''s food and drink, he earned it himself?


    Shit!


    Fang Jianbo''s are all from her family. Of course, what she eats and drinks is also from her family!


    Watching Zhang Yanyanughing, scolding and jumping wildly in the yard.


    The onlookers pointed and scolded for a while, deserved it, and went home.


    It''s very cold now.


    While winter is still free, men have to be busy fertilizing the fruit trees nted in the field.


    Women should be busy going up the mountain to pick up firewood, so as to save enough tree leaves to burn Kang in winter and pick up enough firewood. They are not afraid of no firewood in theing year.


    No one paid attention to Zhang Yanyan.


    The vige head sent away the public family who sent the court summons. When passing by the door of Zhang Yanyan''s house, he listened to her scolding, scolding the sky and the earth, scolding Fang ck egg, scolding Zhang RuRu and scolding the court.


    Sighed, entered the yard, stood at the door and said:


    "Zhang Yanyan, the court will open the day after tomorrow. You are the defendant and must appear in court. Even if you don''t appear in court, the court will still make a judgment."


    "Let me remind you that if you appear in court, you can defend yourself. If you don''t appear in court, you won''t even have a chance to defend yourself."


    The vige head doesn''t like Zhang Yanyan either.


    Fang Heidan is such a good person. She doesn''t know how to cherish it. She works endlessly every day.


    I don''t work at home every day. I beat, scold and abuse my daughter if I have nothing to do.


    Even more, he put a green hat on Fang ck egg and fooled around in the vige.


    Fang Heidan couldn''t stand it when she did so, and it would be sooner orter to divorce her.


    However, the vige head''s surname was Zhang after all, and Zhang Yanyan was also a member of a big family, so he kindly reminded her a word or two.


    But looking at her crazy scolding, she couldn''t help sighing and said before leaving:


    "If you had known today, why should you have known it!"

 Chapter 221

    Zhang Yanyan was really going crazy. When she heard the vige head''s words, she ran out angrily and scolded:


    "What do you know? Without my father, there will be other ck eggs. Without me, other ck eggs will have wives and children in their life?


    I should have let him be a bachelor all his life and let him join our family? Bah, he deserves it! "


    Zhang Yanyan, the vige head who was chased out, turned blue and white.


    When he was old, he was scolded as old and immortal. He just wanted to take off the soles of his shoes and go back to her face.


    But he held back.


    Zhang Yanyan has no face, no skin, and is not afraid of gossip. He is still the vige head when he is old. He still needs a face.


    But this Zhang Yanyan is really a wonderful flower.


    She won''t let Fang Jianbo be a burden, so Fang Jianbo can''t find a wife?


    Joke!


    It should be her that Zhang Yanyan can''t find her husband.


    Why did old man Zhang recruit a son-inw for Zhang Yanyan?


    The vige head knows the reason better than anyone.


    Zhang Yanyan is the only daughter in old man Zhang''s family. On the one hand, but on the other hand, no one proposed marriage to him.


    Zhang Yanyan has beenzy since childhood and has been spoiled.


    He is a famouszy egg in shiliba vige.


    These days, it is said to be rich through hard work. Who is willing to marry azy egg home?


    Let alone being a burden, the child doesn''t have hisst name.


    Even the poor can''t open the pot, they don''t want to be a burden. He''s old Zhang and lives withzy people like her Zhang Yanyan.


    Old man Zhang didn''t find many matchmakers, but he didn''t find them. Even the old widower didn''t want to marry her.


    Seeing that Zhang Yanyan is twenty-five and no one wants it, old man Zhang almost died of anxiety.


    Orter, old man Zhang didn''t know whether it was a transit or not. He asionally met Fang ck egg who didn''t know how to wander to their vige and gave him stuttering, which gave him the grace of life.


    He also took advantage of the Tu Bao to let Fang ck eggs into their house, which made Zhang Yanyan have a husband.


    Otherwise


    The vige head shook his head.


    Do not live in sin!


    I can''t me Fang ck egg for this!


    Zhang Yanyan''s doing this is closely rted to old man Zhang.


    Now Fang ck egg wants to divorce Zhang Yanyan. Old man Zhang''s family has no offspring. It was made by Zhang Yanyan and spoiled by old man Zhang.


    The vige head shook his head and left with a sigh. He decided not to mix with Zhang Yanyan''s family and let them live and die.


    Zhang Yanyan sat alone in the room, her eyes full of hate.


    Hate Fang Jianbo, hate Zhang RuRu, and hate the mistress who seduced Fang Jianbo.


    Yes, in Zhang Yanyan''s heart, Fang Jianbo must have a lover outside before he wants to divorce her.


    Otherwise, after all these years, Fang Jianbo didn''t divorce her long ago and didn''t divorce herte. Why did he divorce her at this time?


    There must be a mistress.


    She must find out the mistress and make her life worse than death.


    Zhang Yanyan was crying and crying at home.


    After Fang Jianbo filed awsuit to the court and determined the opening time, he took Zhang RuRu to the shopping mall in the county.


    He has to buy RuRu some clothes.


    Ru Ru brought nothing when she came out. The clothes she wore these days were worn by Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan.


    Zhang Peipei found them all and gave them all to Zhang RuRu.


    Zhang RuRu has clothes to wear now, but Fang Jianbo loves her. In addition, she should sell her new clothes for the Chinese New Year.


    The poor daughter is so big that she hasn''t worn a few good clothes yet.


    Gu qiaoyue went to Daqing a few days ago after seeing Fang Jianbo.


    Just a few days ago, the third batch of electronic watches and BB machines had arrived.


    After the news was released, people from nearby counties and cities rushed to Qingyang County early and lined up at the gate of Xiangyue electronics one day in advance.


    The third batch was sold out as soon as it began to be sold.


    Even the high price of more than 2000 yuan makes people flock to it, and the business is booming.


    Starting with a lot of money, Zhang housheng felt hot when he looked at the stack of money.


    He immediately called Gu qiaoyue to take the money away from Daqing city.


    There are as many goods in the second and third batches.


    A total of more than 340000 were obtained. Gu qiaoyue changed hands and went to other stores.


    At the same time, she also decided that after the opening of Xiangyue snack, she would take advantage of the winter vacation to visit the newly opened stores everywhere.


    It''s a new store, but it''s just an empty shell.


    That is to buy the store and decorate it properly, but it was not put into use.


    Because now BB machines and electronic watches are basically in short supply, a number of them are not enough to be sold in Daqing City, and other ces can only slow down temporarily.


    However, it is absolutely necessary to prepare these stores in advance.


    Now the real estate industry has not started, and the house price is extremely cheap.


    It doesn''t cost much to sell the store and decorate it.


    The people sent by Jiang Ning are in charge of selling the stores, and then decorate them one by one. After Jiang Ning has enough sources of goods, they will spread them for sale.


    Of course, the most important thing is to prepare for the future mobile phone era.


    After the yard isid, it can beid directly when things arrive in the future.


    Eventer people found this profitable business and began to invest, and at that time, they were ready to sell.


    It''s like apetition between two cooks with the same skills.


    One is still on the road, the other is already in ce, just waiting for rice to cook.


    It is natural to know who wins and who loses.


    In the early stage, Gu qiaoyue put the sales ce of BB machine and electronic watch in Daqing city with her little mind.


    The mayor of Daqing city is Si Weihua, who is also the third uncle of Si Moyan.


    Of course, the fat and water will not flow into the fields of outsiders.


    At present, only Daqing City in the maind sells BB machines and electronic watches. Those who want to buy them can only rush to Daqing city.


    People flow drives logistics, and logistics drives money flow, which virtually drives the economy of Daqing city.


    This can be seen from the third batch of sales, and many rich people from other ces flock to Daqing.


    In those days, the guest houses in Daqing were overcrowded.


    At the meal point, the restaurant snack bar is full.


    Just to grab the few 100 point BB machine and 300 point electronic watch.


    Its poprity isparable to that of buying train tickets for Spring Festival transportation inter generations.


    Of course, it''s exaggerated, but its poprity can''t be underestimated.


    The opening time of Xiangyue snack Daqing branch is scheduled for January 28.


    Zhang Jingqi specially asked someone to calcte the days.


    January 28, suitable for marriage, travel, Kaiguang, migration, market opening, que.


    It''s a great day and it''s also very suitable for the store to open.


    When Gu qiaoyue came to Daqing this time, Zhang housheng called her to take the money away quickly. He couldn''t sleep at ease looking at therge amount of money.


    Second, naturally, it is a major event for the opening of Xiangyue snack Daqing branch.


    Three dayster, the first branch of Xiangyue snack opened.


    Gu qiaoyue came with her "full-time driver" Si Moyan.


    Living in the house above Xiangyue electronics, he began to write invitations.

 Chapter 222

    The room above Xiangyue electronics has not been renovated.


    But because Gu qiaoyue oftenes over, it''s inconvenient to stay in the hostel. It''s not safe to say.


    Therefore, Zhang housheng decided to let people decorate half of the second floor first, separate it in the middle, and decorate other ces slowly.


    Anyway, now there are four houses that can live directly, and the kitchen has beenpleted, so you can cook by yourself.


    Xiangyue snack Daqing branch will be moved to the head office in the future.


    Therefore, when selecting stores, we chose those with several nearby stores to directly get through the decoration. The area is more than twice that of Qingyang County.


    It covers an area of more than 500 square meters.


    In addition to the hall on the first floor, there are also elegant seats and boxes on the second floor.


    Because Xiangyue electronics opened the way in front and sold BB machines and electronic watches loved by the rich, they also umted some contacts during this period.


    Therefore, Gu qiaoyue ns to use these contacts to push the opening of Xiangyue snacks to a peak, which can also be regarded as brand publicity.


    Even if she opened a snack bar, it was an unusual snack bar.


    "Si Moyan, do you want to invite your third uncle?"


    When writing the invitation, they chose the rich people who had contacted Xiangyue electronics, and they could almost invite them, as well as Si Moyan''s contacts in Daqing city.


    Gu qiaoyue hesitated to write Si Weihua''s invitation.


    A snack bar opened. Pleasee to the mayor. It''s a bit exaggerated.


    However, the effect that can be achieved is definitely strong.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t want to give up such a big sign.


    I just don''t know if this will have an impact on Si Weihua.


    After all, it''s the mayor. Although he has great power, there are many ces to pay attention to. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be criticized.


    If someone else, Gu qiaoyue doesn''t care, but this person is Si Moyan''s third uncle.


    Seeing what Gu qiaoyue thought, Sima Yan smiled and said:


    "I heard that Xiangyue snacks are delicious. My three uncles and three aunts have been looking forward to it for a long time. Even Qingyang County is a little far away, they haven''t had time to go."


    "Now there are Xiangyue snacks in Daqing city. We don''t need any invitations. They wille as soon as possible."


    Si Moyan is telling the truth.


    Gu qiaoyue put Xiangyue electronics in Daqing city and only sold BB machines and electronic watches in Daqing City, which attracted foreign rich people to Daqing city one after another.


    Driving the flow of people and logistics, money flow is on the one hand.


    On the other hand, the government also took advantage of the opportunity to negotiate severalprehensive cooperation with these rich people and promised to develop in Daqing city.


    Those engaged in catering opened branches, those engaged in production opened factories, and those engaged in amodation opened guest houses


    In short, great breakthroughs have been made in all aspects.


    These are the achievements of Si Weihua.


    The Chinese new year will be reviewed soon.


    Because of theseprehensive cooperation, Daqing has developed rapidly.


    Since the red paper on economic development came down and the maind began to put economic development on the agenda, Daqing has been at the forefront.


    Even if you can''t reach the top few, you can also reach more than a dozen.


    There are so many cities in the country, even if there are more than ten rows, it is definitely very powerful.


    Si Weihua knows that this is Gu qiaoyue''s credit.


    That day, Gu qiaoyue talked about this when he talked about economic development at his home.


    He also understood that most of the reason why Gu qiaoyue devoted the sales of BB machines and electronic watches to Daqing city was because he was the mayor of Daqing city.


    So he is more grateful to Gu qiaoyue.


    He will be there anyway for the opening of Xiangyue snack.


    Si Moyan was right about this.


    .


    Xiangyue snack opened two days before Fang Jianbo''s divorce trial.


    The invitation was sent out three days in advance.


    In addition to the rich in Daqing, there are also some rich in nearby counties and cities.


    In fact, it''s too much to say that the rich are rich.


    Now there is a gap between the rich and the poor, but it is not so obvious.


    These people are much richer than ordinary people who dig in the earth, much richer than workers with iron rice bowls, and much richer than golden rice bowls (skilled workers) in iron rice bowls.


    Of course, this is only for outsiders who are not knowledgeable.


    In fact, in this age, they are really rich.


    They are civilized and bold. They began to do business secretly when they cracked down on spection very early. Although they were severely hit, they have definitely umted a lot over the years.


    Some of them have been businessmen since their ancestors in the previous dynasty, and have umted a huge foundation.


    Although it was greatly affected by the foreign invasion, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse.


    They are still much richer than those who are born and raised to dig in the earth, as well as iron rice bowls and gold rice bowls.


    It''s just that they were very low-key because of the severe blow in the past few years.


    This has created a social phenomenon in which the gap between the rich and the poor is very small in everyone''s eyes.


    I bought a BB machine for more than 2000 yuan without blinking.


    It''s not too much to say rich.


    Invitations have been sent out. Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know whether these people will give face or invite people.


    Although her BB machine and electronic watch are high-end products, she is also the only one in the maind.


    But in front of these real rich, she is really a nouveau riche.


    Business is OK, but friendship


    It doesn''t necessarily work.


    But on the day of opening, looking at the rich peopleing and going, Gu qiaoyue was not calm.


    Everyone who posted the post came.


    Even those who didn''t post came a lot.


    The whole shop is overcrowded.


    Zhang housheng almost couldn''te downstairs.


    Gu qiaoyue was surprised.


    She can guarantee that she really didn''t send so many invitations. She just sent invitations to about twenty people she thought could almost invite.


    And she really just tried to invite one by one.


    But I didn''t expect


    So many people came.


    At this moment, she even thought, should we turn the store into a high-end consumer ce?


    If it is changed into a high-end consumer ce, will these bosses give face and often patronize?


    Such an idea is only fleeting.


    She soon realized that she had wanted to go wrong before.


    On reflection, she still underestimated the weight of Si Moyan and Si Weihua, as well as the weight of BB machine and electronic watch.


    Presumably, some of these people came for siweihua, and some came for BB machines and electronic watches.


    Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue wandered around his circle more than once. Everyone who should know the rtionship between Si Moyan and Si Weihua also knows it.


    Si Moyan directly introduced Gu qiaoyue as his fiancee.


    They will naturally give the mayor''s future nephew and daughter-inw face.


    And many of them also know that Si Weihua and Si Moyan are actually members of the Si family in the capital.


    Si family, it''s a serious and powerful family, a military family.


    If you have a chance, you should pick it up without hesitation.


    As for no invitation?


    They run a restaurant. They can go in even without an invitation, as long as they have a thick skin.


    Moreover, their businessmen have enough skin.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Gu qiaoyue underestimated her influence as Si Moyan''s girlfriend (fiancee).

 Chapter 223

    The first floor of Xiangyue snack.


    be in full swing.


    He cunfang greeted the guests busily.


    The kitchen was handed over to the newly recruited chef specially trained by Wu Honglian.


    After all, it''s a restaurant. Naturally, food is the most important thing.


    After a brief greeting, the guests took their seats one by one.


    Some time ago, the waiters who had been trained for several days took up their posts on the first day, nervously and orderly serving all kinds of signature snacks of Xiangyue snacks.


    Xiangyue snacks will follow the chain operation mode in the future.


    Therefore, after deciding to open a branch, the snacks in the store are not only cold skin rougamo, but also gradually increase various characteristic snacks.


    There are more than 20 kinds of total categories, including soup and water.


    With different vors, if each vor is included, there are no less than 50 kinds.


    Because there are many kinds, it is impossible to finish every table at one time. Even if they do, they can''t finish it. It''s a waste.


    So, just like ordinary guests, take the menu and order whatever you want.


    Of course, guests bring gifts, so they can''t charge money.


    The waiter lingered between the tables, ordering and serving in an orderly manner.


    But in their hearts, there are all rough waves.


    When they came to Xiangyue snack, they just thought it was a small snack bar.


    Althoughpared with other small stores, this store is actually a littlerger, and the decoration looks higher than other small stores.


    But it''s really just a snack bar.


    The main food in the store is cold skin rougamo, and there are many other snacks.


    Chaos, mirror cake, oil tea... And Wu Honglian''s best leaky fish dough were also taught to the chef and sold in the store.


    There are all kinds of snacks.


    But it''s just snacks.


    But it was such a snack bar that ushered in these awesome characters in their eyes.


    Some of them know, but more of them don''t know or know what they haven''t seen.


    But just looking at clothes, you can guess that these people are big people who are either rich or expensive.


    They are also strictly trained and have a two-month probation period.


    No matter how shocked they are, they try not to show it on their faces.


    It''s hard to find a job these days. It''s even harder to find a job with a high sry like Xiangyue snack.


    They all cherish such job opportunities.


    On the first day of work, it was time for performance, and they all tried to perform well.


    After the first two months of probation, they can work here.


    The first ten waiters of Xiangyue snack were young girls in their twenties. They were very agile. Although there were many guests in the store, they were definitely enough.


    Many cars parked outside Xiangyue snack.


    Cars are definitely rare these days.


    All of a sudden, so many people came, and this row after row stopped, causing a sensation.


    Firecrackers sounded and a que was hung outside.


    Many people look inside, but they dare not go in.


    It looks too tall. Although the que says a snack bar, the guests, the scale and the cleanliness don''t look like an ordinary snack bar.


    There was a steady stream of guestsing from behind.


    Fortunately, Xiangyue snack is big enough, otherwise it really can''t hold so many people.


    But even so, we can''t open the door in the morning.


    So Gu qiaoyue got a sign and asked people to put it outside. The prices of all kinds of food were clearly written.


    And a trial eating activity was arranged outside.


    It is to prevent these people from thinking that people are either rich or expensive. They also think that her home is a high-end consumer ce and dare not enter directly.


    God knows that her cold skin is only 60 cents, roujiamo is only 40 cents, and the prices of other snacks are not high.


    Because the store is opened in Daqing, the price has also been adjusted upward.


    But it is only a little higher than Qingyang County.


    It''s really not high.


    Nor is it a high-end consumer ce.


    Gu qiaoyue asked people to put out a sign and had a try. Looking at the citizens outside who were still hesitant to inquire, he couldn''t helpughing bitterly.


    It''s really a mistake this time.


    She didn''t expect such guests. She really just wanted to count one by one and support her snack bar.


    Where did you think of


    Well, I hope this method can remedy it and prevent people from mistakenly thinking that her snack bar is a high-end consumer ce.


    Si Moyan stood on the edge of Gu Qiao''s moon, looked at her mouth twitch, very speechless, and smiled.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine."


    He had thought of such a situation for a long time.


    With his face, the invitation was sent out, and whoever received the invitation must be able toe.


    But he didn''t remind Gu qiaoyue.


    He just wants people in Daqing to see that there are people standing behind Qiao Yue in his house with a background.


    Let''s also see that there is a background behind Xiangyue snack, which makes those who y Xiaojiu converge.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and smiled at Si Moyan:


    "I''m not worried."


    "In fact, from another point of view, today''s situation is also good. At least there is such pomp. Xiangyue snack will have a firm foothold in Daqing city."


    Just ask, who dares to trouble so many big people on the opening day?


    As for whether it will have an impact, let citizens think that this is a high-end consumer ce and dare not enter the store for consumption.


    That''s not impossible.


    Most of the following brands and coupon giving activities have been solved.


    Today, the store was upied by all kinds of guests. It was impossible to open business and receive customers.


    But there is no other way.


    Gu qiaoyue asked people to get a sign indicating the price outside and a trial eating activity.


    The trial eating activitysted three days.


    Within three days, all the top 500 participants can receive a half price coupon.


    Within seven days, you can enter the store with coupons and enjoy half the price.


    Five hundred to one thousand people who take part in the trial can get a 20% discount coupon.


    If you enter the store for consumption within half a month, you can enjoy a 20% discount.


    You can get coupons for free.


    Soon, many people went to line up.


    It happens that today is the weekend. The workers in major factories have a holiday, and there are a lot of people on the street.


    As soon as the event came out, it attracted a lot of customers.


    At first, they all had a curious attitude.


    After all, the snack bar not only looks tall, but also has so many cars parked at the door.


    Many big bosses and leaders who drove over have entered the store.


    It''s unusual to see this shop.


    I thought it was a high-end consumer ce, but I didn''t expect that the food price in the store was not high.


    With a curiosity mentality, many people lined up.


    Some people think that even small stores that can let big people visit must be high-end small stores. When they go in for consumption, they also appear to be tall.


    The line is getting longer and longer.


    The people who came back didn''t even know what was going on in front of them. They just felt that there must be a good thing for so many people to queue up.


    So I lined up.

 Chapter 224

    Activities are just one of the means to attract customers.


    But as a hotel, the most important thing is to attract customers with taste.


    The taste of Xiangyue snack is absolutelymendable.


    All the guests came to eat with bulging stomachs, and the guests from other ces directly found Zhang housheng, asked about their cooperation intention, and wanted to open a Xiangyue snack bar in their city.


    And the citizens who eat outside the interview also think it tastes good.


    In addition, after receiving the half price discount coupon, the price was not high. They decided to have a good meal in the store tomorrow.


    When Si Weihua came with his wife and son, he saw a long line outside and almost thought he had gone wrong.


    This is


    A snack bar can let so many people line up outside?


    Look at the length of the line. It''s almost on the street. There are at least two or three hundred people.


    Mrs. Si also looked through the window and was surprised and puzzled


    "Qiao Yue''s shop is really here?"


    Are you in the wrong ce?


    As soon as I looked up, I saw a que with gilded cursive "Xiangyue snack" on a ck background and a team extending from the door.


    Suddenly surprised, where is the wrong way? It''s the business of Xiangyue snack, which is so prosperous.


    Many people know the mayor''s car.


    Someone in Xiangyue snack bar looked up and saw the mayor''s caring through the transparent ss window.


    The eating stopped.


    His face is unpredictable.


    He came to Xiangyue snack, on the one hand, for Xiangyue electronic BB machine and electronic watch.


    I want to have a good rtionship with them. When the next batch of goods arrive, they may have priority to buy them.


    On the other hand, it is for Si Moyan and Si Weihua, as well as the Secretary behind them.


    But since they came over, except that Si Moyan walked around with her fiancee, the owner of the store, he didn''t see Si Weihua.


    I thought that Si Weihua, after all, as the mayor, even if the store was opened by his future nephew''s daughter-inw, he might not really show up on the opening day.


    Unexpectedly, Si Weihua not only came, but also came in the mayor''s car.


    Seeing Si Weihua get out of the car with his wife and son, many people stood up to wee him.


    This is the mayor. It''s the Secretary''s family.


    Although they are rich, they are not enough to see in front of the mayor and the Secretary in Beijing.


    A man stood up to meet him.


    Soon more people noticed and stood up to wee it.


    More people still found itte. When they wanted to meet up, there was no ce for them in the corridor.


    I can only stand in my seat and silently watch Si Weihua walk into the shop.


    Although the guests are very excited, they are all big people who dominate the mall and still have reason.


    And they want the mayor to notice them for the first time, not to leave a bad impression on them.


    Therefore, they just stand up and greet each other politely, not rush up in a swarm.


    As soon as Si Weihua came in, he saw so many eyes looking at himself. He was stunned, and then he smiled formically.


    "Uncle Si, please go upstairs."


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan also hurriedly weed their superiors to the Hua family.


    "Ha ha, Qiao Yue, congrattions on the opening of the new store. Uncle Si didn''tete."


    Si Weihua said hello to Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue knew in her heart that Si Weihua had deliberately given her face, so she quickly smiled:


    "It''s not toote. Uncle Si just came."


    "Ha ha, it''s better not to bete. I think everyone has arrived. I thought I waste. I''ve heard that your food is delicious. Take me to have a taste."


    Siweihua finished, paused, looked around, nodded, smiled formically, and followed Gu qiaoyue up the second floor.


    The guests also nodded in response.


    I have a new evaluation of Gu qiaoyue and Xiangyue snack Xiangyue electronics.


    It seems that the rtionship between mayor Si and Gu qiaoyue is really good. It should be true about Si Moyan''s fiancee.


    Or the mayor wille in person?


    But now the result is good, and it''s worth it. They came here in a hurry.


    Si Weihua was invited to the second floor by Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    The guests on the first floor watched them leave, and they all returned to their seats and had a heated discussion.


    The box on the second floor is reserved for Si Weihua.


    The elegant seat is reserved for Si Moyan''s friends. Most of the rich from all walks of life are on the first floor.


    Fortunately, the store is big enough to sit down.


    If so, it''s really embarrassing.


    You can''t give these rich people a running banquet.


    Upstairs, several people sat down in the private room.


    "Thank you, uncle Si."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and thanked.


    She finally gave Si Weihua''s invitation.


    Because Si Moyan said that if there was no invitation, Si Weihua woulde.


    But it would be impolite not to leave the invitation.


    The only thing she didn''t count was that so many people woulde today.


    The scene is no less impressive than that when Xiangyue electronics sold BB machines and electronic watches.


    Even more people than at that time.


    Because at the time of sale, the people who have bought basically don''te to queue up, and only the people who haven''t boughte to queue up early.


    But today, Xiangyue snack opened. Whether you bought it or not, it came.


    Even many people who didn''t send an invitation came uninvited, let alone sent an invitation.


    So when Si Weihua came over, there were too many people on the scene.


    But Si Weihua came in front of so many people and said those words.


    The mayor''s words are worth a thousand dors.


    The mayor praised the delicious food. The advertisement was well advertised.


    Si Weihua smiled and said, "it''s okay. I''m here to support you today. The more people see it, the better."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t expect Si Weihua to say so directly. She was even more grateful.


    I also understand that Si Weihua really recognized her and regarded her as his own person, so he would talk to her like this.


    "Then I''m not polite. Uncle Si helps support the market. I''m sure our store''s reputation will spread in Daqing soon, and no one dares toe and trouble us."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    The waiter also brought the menu.


    Mrs. Si ordered some snacks and talked to Gu qiaoyue.


    "Qiao Yue, I just saw a lot of people lining up outside. What''s going on?"


    She has never seen a restaurant open, which can let so many people wait in line outside.


    Is it difficult that Xiangyue snack has be so popr just after its opening?


    She saw it when she came. The team was almost at the end of the street. There were at least hundreds of people.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "the store has just opened. I got a trial and coupon giving activity..."

 Chapter 225

    Gu qiaoyue said about the coupon giving activity she had just made.


    This activity is not umon inter generations.


    Especially in those years when online shopping was popr.


    There are countless activities such as adding half price in advance, grabbing half price at fixed points, and real-time second kill.


    Even major supermarkets, restaurants and clothing stores have many such activities in order to attract customers.


    But at this time, when there are few serious shops, such activities seem too trendy.


    Si Weihua listened and was silent for a while. He gave Gu qiaoyue a thumbs up.


    "Qiao Yue, I have to say that you are very business minded and powerful. I admire your uncle."


    At a young age, you can earn a lot with BB machines and electronic watches.


    Before, he thought that even if Gu qiaoyue had some economic brains, he was more lucky.


    After all, BB machines and electronic watches are really hard to find money. Whoever owns this source of goods can make a lot of money.


    But now it seems


    It''s not necessarily luck.


    Just look at the small shop of Xiangyue snack. There are many small shops now, but who opened the shop like Xiangyue snack?


    Who has the brain to think of such a good idea as Qiao Yue to attract customers? So many people lined up behind on the opening day?


    Si Weihua believes that as long as the taste of Xiangyue snacks is simr, the business will never be bad.


    "Uncle Si praised it." Gu qiaoyue smiled and didn''t exin.


    She didn''t think of these things.


    In the era of material desires inter generations, what kind of promotion methods are not avable?


    Only if you can''t think of it, there are no promotional activities that shops can''t do.


    It''s just that she can''t say it, let alone exin it.


    Sitting quietly beside Mrs. Si, Si Moze looked at Gu qiaoyue, full of star eyes, and the worship in his eyes should not be too obvious.


    Sister Yue is so powerful that she can open such a big snack bar and so many guests are waiting in line.


    And even my father praised my sister.


    In Si Moze''s heart, Si Weihua is a very serious person, and he seldom praises others.


    But he likes sister Yue, and his father praises sister Yue. He is also very happy.


    When several people talked, all kinds of snacks came up soon.


    Gu qiaoyue handed the leaky fish to simaze and said with a smile:


    "Ozawa, try this... It''s a leaky fish. It''s slippery in your mouth. It''s delicious."


    "Thank you, sister Yue."


    Simoze nodded happily and couldn''t wait to have a taste when he took the spoon.


    Gu qiaoyue asked Si Weihua and his wife to try it.


    "The boy Moyan praised the delicious leaky fish made by grandma Qiao Yue in front of me. I must try it today."


    Si Weihua picked up the spoon and smiled.


    In fact, Si Moyan just said it once in front of Si Weihua.


    However, Si Moyan doesn''t talk much and seldom praises anything, so even once, Si Weihua remembers it.


    The sour and spicy taste entered the throat, and the fish slipped into the throat without chewing. After a little swallowing, it slipped into the stomach.


    All the way through, hot and sour and refreshing.


    Si Weihua narrowed his eyesfortably.


    "Is this a leaky fish? It''s as smooth as a small fish."


    "Third uncle, you can eat rougamo again. The bacon in Qiao Yue''s rougamo is Grandma''s secret recipe and craft. It''s delicious. You can''t buy it outside."


    The words of Si Moyan, who seldom praises others, carry a heavy weight.


    Si Weihua''s family took rougamo.


    The taste of Xiangyue snacks is absolutely impable.


    Because they are snacks, they pay more attention to taste, and Xiangyue snacks pay special attention to this aspect. The big masters invited are folk masters with good workmanship.


    Given a high sry, it can also ensure a certain degree of loyalty.


    And Gu qiaoyue promised them that after working in the store for a year, if they were loyal enough, they would pay a certain dividend to their branch.


    Under such temptation, these great masters have devoted all their life to working for Xiangyue snacks.


    The opening of Xiangyue snack branch in Daqing City pushed the atmosphere to a climax with the arrival of mayor Si Weihua.


    After all, Si Weihua is the mayor. There are many things. Even on weekends, it is impossible to stay more at Xiangyue snacks.


    So after eating, I have to leave.


    Smerzer doesn''t want to leave.


    He used to like sister Yue very much.


    Now he prefers the delicious food at sister Yue''s house.


    It''s a pity that today he was too full to hold anything.


    But he still didn''t want to go, because he liked not only the delicious food at sister Yue''s house, but also sister Yue. He wanted to stay with sister Yue for a while.


    He quietly looked at Si Moyan, who rarely had a smile on his face today, and thought that brother Moyan should be able to speak well today.


    It shouldn''t be a problem to stay a little longer.


    He pulled Mrs. Lars''s sleeve and said pitifully:


    "Mom, can we stay a little longer with sister Yue? I want to y with sister Yue."


    When he said this, he looked at Si Moyan.


    At a young age, he knew that whether he could stay or not depended on Si Moyan.


    But today he was obviously wrong.


    Seeing that he wanted to stay, Mrs. Si shook her head:


    "Ozawa, your sister Yue''s shop just opened today. I''m very busy. I don''t have time to y with you. Will your mother bring you to y with sister Yue next time?"


    Smerzer lowered his head in disappointment.


    Gu qiaoyue rubbed his little head and said with a smile, "in two days, sister Yue will go to your house to y with you and bring you delicious food."


    Sima Ze''s eyes lit up and nodded heavily: "that hook, sister Yue, you muste."


    "It''s not allowed to change for a hundred years. Sister Yue doesn''te to me. I''m a puppy."


    After pulling the hook, smerzer followed his parents and left with satisfaction.


    As soon as the three members of the siweihua family left, the rest of the rich didn''t stay much longer.


    They have a lot of things. They came to give gifts to congratte the opening of Xiangyue snack.


    After giving gifts and dinner, I was about to leave, but I just met my boss Wei Hua and stayed a little longer.


    Now that Si Weihua had left, they naturally didn''t stay much longer.


    11. Say goodbye to he cunfang and Zhang housheng.


    If you are familiar with or have something to do, stay a little longer and take Zhang housheng to talk.


    Unfamiliar ones leave earlier.


    Until three or four o''clock in the afternoon, there were fewer talents for Xiangyue snacks, and the guests were basically finished.


    But not much less.


    The people in line outside saw that the car had gone more than half, and there were fewer people in Xiangyue snack.


    Many people have the courage to enter the store.


    "Boss, is the coupon given outside true? Half price? Is the price outside true?"


    He cunfang came forward with a smile. "It''s all true. The price list is on the menu. You can have a look. Coupons are also true. You can enjoy preferential activities with coupons."

 Chapter 226

    As soon as they heard it was true, someone went to the table and sat down dubiously.


    A waiter brought the menu.


    When you look at the menu, the price is clearly marked. Everything is divided intorge and small bowls. Different prices for different bowls, different tastes and different prices. The highest price is 80 cents and the lowest price is 30 cents.


    Holding the coupon in his hand, the man bit his teeth and said, "wait for me."


    Then he ran out and made the waiter a little stunned.


    But before long, he came with his wife and children again. As soon as he entered the door, he greeted the waiter:


    "Boss, menu, I want to order."


    It turned out that he was thinking that he had half price coupons in his hand. After all, what he ate was limited, and there was no one to eat.


    You can also bring your family out for a change.


    So there was the scene just now.


    With the first, there is the second and the third.


    Many people came home with their families after asking, just for the half price discount.


    So, at dinner in the afternoon, Xiangyue snack was once again overcrowded, and the ten waiters were too busy to touch the ground.


    The line outside is longer, waiting to try and get coupons.


    The people who get it will go home directly if they are close, and they wille with their families. Those who are far away wille tomorrow.


    He cunfang, who collected the money, was happy when he looked at the full shops everywhere.


    Look at the busy waiter. He can''t stop thinking about hiring.


    Qiao Yue said that after the branches in Daqing are opened, the branches in other counties and cities should also be prepared.


    We can''t stop not only looking for people, but also training store managers.


    So she stood on the counter and secretly observed the waiters to see which one was suitable for promoting the store manager.


    On the first day of business, Xiangyue snack was closed until more than 9 p.m.


    It''s freezing in winter. It''spletely dark at 6 p.m.


    By seven o''clock, many stores were closed.


    But Xiangyue snack was busy until more than nine o''clock.


    In the evening, the door was closed and the waiter and cook got off work.


    Gu qiaoyue and others also returned to the residence of Ningwu street.


    In the living room, all the gifts received and the turnover of the day were put on the ground.


    Spread out arge area.


    Looking at thisrge area of banknotes, red envelopes and beautifully packaged gifts of various denominations, several people smiled.


    I don''t feel so tired after a busy day.


    "Count the money."


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her sleeves and began to count the money happily and sort out the gifts.


    He cunfang, Zhang housheng and Si Moyan also joined.


    When the new store opened, some people gave gifts.


    Most of the guests who came to congratte were rich. Most of them gave red envelopes directly, and a few gave gifts, which were not light.


    It''s worth at least $100.


    There are many kinds of gifts.


    For example, the God of wealth with light and gold invited specially in the temple, the popr Fortune Cat in coastal cities of Hong Kong and Taiwan, pearls, gemstones, Lantian jade... And so on.


    There are things that can be used and can''t be used.


    He cunfang took a god of wealth, looked at the cat and said, "Qiao Yue, which one do we put in our store?"


    They were all sent by others. It seems that it''s not good to put any of them together. It''s neither fish nor fowl.


    "Don''t let go."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    The decoration style of their shop is generous. If you pay tribute to a god of wealth or a cat for wealth in the shop, it will look nondescript.


    Moreover, although people are superstitious in private, if the state cracked down on feudal superstition a few years ago, it will inevitably be criticized.


    It''s not beautiful to be caught by jealous people.


    Nothing.


    He cunfang also has some superstitions to offer.


    However, what Gu qiaoyue said was reasonable, so he stopped paying tribute to these things.


    The gifts were sorted out and put aside.


    A few people began to count the money.


    He cunfang and Zhang housheng count today''s turnover, and Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan count the gifts received today.


    There are several gifts. The people whoe are rich. The gifts are not a few tens of dors. At least they are red envelopes with a hundred fast.


    Two hundred ounted for the majority, and many five hundred.


    Because they are all 100 yuan bills, which are good to count.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan opened the red envelope together, put 100rge bills together, and ordered it again. There was a full 30000 yuan.


    "Thirty five thousand six."


    Gu Qiao reported the figures he counted every month.


    Si Moyan nodded and also reported his number:


    "Well, 356."


    Here, after hearing the figures reported by Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, all the small face notes that Zhang housheng and he cunfang managed to put together fell to the ground.


    "How much? 356?"


    He cunfang''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Are you crazy? It''s just a gift for the opening of a small shop. Unexpectedly


    Thirty five thousand six!


    Money that ordinary people can''t earn in a lifetime.


    They opened a small shop and received so much gift money?


    If the money is earned by selling BB machines and electronic watches, he cunfang can calm down.


    After all, when she sold the third batch of BB machines and electronic watches, Gu qiaoyue was away, which was the money she took over.


    She has contacted more than 340000, and more than 30000 really can''t scare him.


    But


    This is the gift money received for the opening of Xiangyue snack. It''s more than 36000


    Zhang housheng also stared at the pile of money on the edge of Gu Qiao''s moon. He blinked hard, rubbed it again, and took a deep breath. Then he said:


    "Qiao Yue, how many gifts are given today? Do you remember the gift list clearly?"


    Since it is a gift, it will be returned sooner orter.


    Reciprocityes and goes.


    Strictly speaking, the gift of more than 30000 is not their money.


    When your store opens, peoplee. If people send invitations, you have to go too. Of course, you have to give gifts.


    In other words, the money will have to be sent out sooner orter.


    "Remember all this, and I''ll teach you to keep it for your uncle and box." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    She is a student and asionally contacts with these rich people, but Zhang housheng is in frequent contact. He is responsible for BB machine and electronic watch, and must have a good rtionship with these rich people.


    The matter of reciprocity must also be done well.


    This gift list is the basis.


    And he cunfang, for the time being, is the manager of Xiangyue snack store in Daqing


    People gave gifts to Si Mo Yan, Si Weihua, BB machine and electronic watch, but after all, they were sent to Xiangyue snack.


    He cunfang naturally needs to know.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it."


    Zhang housheng nodded and immediately felt that the pressure on his head was much heavier.


    A few decades ago, he was a teacher, earning tens of dors a month and hundreds of dors a year.


    Day after day, year after year.


    But I didn''t expect


    It''s only been a few months. All he contacts are rich people with a lot of money, and all he has dealt with are hundreds of thousands of lists.


    And all this was brought to him by Qiao Yue.

 Chapter 227

    He cunfang and Zhang housheng were shocked about the gift money for a while and soon relieved.


    They have Xiangyue electronics, which sells high-end electronic products, and the people they contact are the rich in the upper ss.


    The guests from the opening of Xiangyue snack are all rich people.


    There seems to be nothing wrong with giving gifts of one, two hundred or even five hundred.


    That is, they used to live in poverty. Although they are better off now, they are surprised to see that these rich people just give so many gifts.


    Soon, they put away their thoughts and began to count today''s turnover.


    This is more difficult.


    The denominations are fifty cents and ten cents, one piece and two pieces. It''s difficult to count them clearly.


    Arge pile on the ground, looking happy, but also a headache.


    Just now, Zhang housheng and he cunfang managed to sort out some, and they were scared to fall to the ground by the gift figures reported by Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    Now we have to count them all again.


    It took more than ten minutes.


    That''s it.


    The first day''s turnover was more than 500 yuan.


    This is only half a day''s turnover in the afternoon.


    I earned more than 500 yuan in just one afternoon, which made several people very happy.


    Because the store in Qingyang County has the highest turnover of more than 400 yuan a day.


    "I still earn more by opening stores in big cities."


    He cunfang sighed, got up and said:


    "I''m hungry when I count the money. I''m going to cook. Qiao Yue and Mo Yan also eat supper and go to rest."


    "Hahaha, count the money until you''re hungry. That''s good."


    Zhang houshengughed happily and looked at the sorted stack of money, which was bubbling in his heart.


    So much money, I didn''t dare to think about it before.


    In fact, it''s strange.


    Zhang housheng sells BB machines and electronic watches, each of which costs at least hundreds of yuan. He earns much more than the snack bar, but the money is not as good as that of Xiangyue snack.


    Counting those hundred dor bills, I didn''t count these dimes, dimes and two dors.


    Gu qiaoyue also smiled. Seriously, she doesn''t like counting these dimes. It''s troublesome.


    But he cunfang and Zhang housheng are obviously very happy.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t helpughing:


    "Uncle, after that, you can count the money in the store day by day. If you like it for a week and a month, you can definitely make your stomach rumble."


    "OK, I won''t do anything in the future. I''ll lie down and count the money every day."


    It''s already more than ten o''clock. He cunfang went to the kitchen to order noodles.


    The four gathered together and ate. Thinking about the prosperity of the store today, they all felt that the future was bright.


    Xiangyue electronics only opens once a month or even half a month. Most of the time, Zhang housheng can help in Xiangyue snacks.


    The next day, when Gu qiaoyue opened, the coupon sent out began to work.


    Half of them came to dinner with coupons, and most of them came with their families.


    A family eats more and consumes more. After a meal, it costs at least one or two yuan, or even four or five yuan.


    The business was still booming the next day. People didn''t stop from morning to night.


    At night, the turnover broke thousands, and this is the result of many people using half or even 20% discount coupons.


    On the third day, many people who took coupons to spend yesterday came again today.


    This is not the function of coupons, but the delicious food in the store really attracts them.


    Gu qiaoyue stayed in the store for three days. Seeing that everything was on track, business was booming and everything was in order, he nned to go back.


    Tomorrow is the opening day of Fang Jianbo''s divorce case. Although she doesn''t have to appear in court, she is also very concerned about this case.


    In Gu qiaoyue''s heart, Fang Jianbo has been designated as his own person.


    I''m very concerned about it.


    In the afternoon, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan went to Si Weihua''s house with the snacks packed in the store.


    Si Weihua happened to be at home and called Si Moyan. It seemed that he had something to say.


    Simaze''s eyes brightened when he saw all kinds of snacks brought by Gu qiaoyue and shouted to eat.


    Mrs. Si gave it to him to eat, so she pulled Gu qiaoyue to talk.


    At the beginning, I chatted about the business in the store and the electronic watch of BB machine, but somehow the topic came to Si Moyan.


    "Qiao Yue, what do you think of our Moyan?"


    Si Moyan and Si Weihua have a good rtionship. Mrs. Si said that Si Moyan is also our Moyan, and Gu qiaoyue is used to it.


    However, Mrs. Si suddenly asked this today, which still made Gu qiaoyue a little confused.


    "He''s fine. What''s the matter with aunt?"


    Gu qiaoyue asked suspiciously.


    Of course, the boyfriend she chose is good, but I don''t know why Mrs. Si suddenly asked.


    Mrs. Si took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and said:


    "Qiao Yue, to tell you the truth, Moyan is also very popr in Kyoto. Many little girls like him. He is born with a cold face. No one has a good face, which makes those little girls flinch."


    "Aunt can see that Moyan really likes you. I heard that he introduced you outside and directly introduced you as his fiancee?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s face is a little red.


    Si Moyan did introduce himself to his friends as his fiancee.


    At the beginning, she objected several times uneasily.


    But it doesn''t work every time.


    Si Moyan always promised at that time, but when introducing again, he still:


    "This is my fiancee Gu qiaoyue."


    When Gu qiaoyue asked him again, he said:


    This person knew the one before. At that time, he told him that you were a fiancee. The two of them exchanged information and introduced different information, which would be suspicious. In addition, the change of my girlfriend and fiancee will have an impact on my reputation.


    So, it''s over.


    Therefore, the upper ss people in Daqing know that Gu qiaoyue is Si Moyan''s fiancee.


    She didn''t care much about it before, but she was still a little ufortable in front of Mrs. Si.


    Mrs. Si is very clear about her rtionship with Si Moyan.


    I know she is not Si Moyan''s fiancee at all.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue, Mrs. Si took her hand and said with a smile:


    "Qiao Yue, you have a good sense of our Moyan. He said that you are his fiancee, but it is not true after all. If it is spread to Kyoto, it will have a bad impact on you and Moyan."


    "Do you want to go to Kyoto with Moyan as soon as possible and hold the wedding banquet, so you won''t be afraid of criticism and the fake wille true.


    "Qiao Yue, do you think about it?"


    Gu qiaoyue opened her mouth and heard Mrs. Si say:


    "Qiao Yue, the seventeenth day of the twelfth lunar month is Mo Yan''s birthday. In a few days, he will be twenty-three. The family is really worried about him."

 Chapter 228

    Today is the thirteenth day of the twelfth lunar month.


    It''s cold and dry.


    But it hasn''t snowed yet.


    The weather this year is very strange. It has snowed several times at this time in previous years, but there is no snow this year. The climate is dry and cold, and the cold wind blows on your face like a knife.


    The experienced old man said that the dealer will be yellow next year. I don''t know how many people will starve to death. Maybe there will be a snow disaster.


    Young people don''t think so. Experts didn''t predict it. It must be all right. What experience is pure nonsense.


    So no one took it seriously.


    The road from Daqing city to Qingyang County is empty. Only one car is driving on the road, which seems a little lonely.


    There was silence in the car.


    Gu qiaoyue is even more.


    Although she was still smiling when she came out of Si Weihua''s house, Si Moyan still saw something in her heart.


    So Si Moyan asked.


    "Qiao Yue, are you unhappy?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "No."


    Si Moyan looked at her.


    Her face was calm, her mouth was still smiling, and she looked as if she was really not unhappy.


    But there was a slight frown on her eyebrows, and the height of her eyebrows was wrong.


    When you reallyugh, the end of your eyebrow won''t be what she is now.


    His family is a military family. He is the third generation of the army. Although he has retired, he has learned a lot since childhood, and has been a soldier for many years. He has learned a lot of basic abilities of all arms.


    He also dabbled in micro expressions.


    Gu qiaoyue is obviously in a bad mood.


    "Qiao Yue, let me sing you a song."


    Si Moyan suddenly said.


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows and looked at him.


    He cleared his throat and sang:


    "What''s the difference between US soldiers? What''s the difference between US soldiers, just because we all wear simple military uniforms..."


    He had a loud voice. When singing, he looked at the front with a solemn expression, like singing in line in the army.


    It can be seen that he is not very good at singing.


    Although the singing is loud and powerful, it is more like the lyrics. It is not very emotional and beautiful.


    Maybe this song only wins in momentum, not listening to a very beautiful song.


    One song finished.


    Sima Yan turned to look after Qiao Yue again and said with a smile, "does it sound good?"


    "Well, it sounds good."


    She nodded and smiled.


    Although the song seems to say the lyrics, it''s really nice, sonorous and powerful. It gives people a shock. With his unique maic voice, it doesn''t lose those stars.


    "Are you happy?"


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned, staring at Si Moyan, and then smiled.


    So


    He suddenly sang to make himself happy.


    This man


    Such a lovely man


    It really shook her heart.


    "Si Moyan."


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly called.


    "Huh?"


    Si Moyan turned to look at her and grinned:


    "What''s the matter? What other songs do you want to listen to? I can sing military songs and so on. I also have the best singing in China. Let me sing it to you."


    "People who don''t want to be ves build our new Great Wall with our flesh and blood..."


    Therefore, the loud national anthem sounded all the way.


    In this loud song, the lonely cars driving on the road seem to be so lonely, the atmosphere has be much happier, and the day seems not so cold.


    When Si Moyan finished singing, Gu qiaoyue suddenly asked:


    "Si Moyan, your birthday will be in four days. What birthday gift do you want?"


    Gu qiaoyue said, thinking of the unfinished shoes still in the drawer, and the words that just rejected Mrs. Si''s proposal that they be engaged first.


    Her reason is that she is still young and doesn''t want to get engaged so early.


    However, at this moment, looking at Si Moyan''s efforts to sing in order to make himself happy, he felt that his refusal might be unfair to Si Moyan.


    But she doesn''t regret it.


    She will never be careless about the marriage events in this life. Even now Si Moyan looks very good, but what will happen in the future?


    Who knows what will happen in the future.


    Herck of confidence in marriagees from her betrayal in her previous life. Although she has paid her heart and soul to Si Moyan, she still resists marriage in her heart.


    Sometimes, Gu qiaoyue would think that if she hadn''t met Si Moyan, she might have chosen to be single all her life.


    Don''t say it''s marriage. It won''t happen to her.


    But the truth is that it happened.


    When feelingse, they can''t be stopped.


    But some things still need time to settle.


    Mrs. Si persuades Si Moyan about being ordered when she was young.


    After twenty-three, if Si Moyan still can''t find someone to move, he will die alone.


    Said that Si Moyan''s parents and Grandpa were worried. The closer Si Moyan''s birthday was, the more worried they were. They couldn''t eat or sleep.


    And she was told by Si Moyan not to tell them about it.


    She persuaded Gu qiaoyue to get engaged to Si Moyan first, so that the family wouldn''t have to worry any more.


    But


    Why did she offer her marriage in order not to worry others?


    So she refused.


    But she felt bad.


    Sima Yan''s voice sounded in his ear:


    "Birthday present... I like it as long as it''s from you."


    Sima Yan said with a smile. He looked at Gu qiaoyue deeply. His eyes were gentle and spoiled.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and was silent again.


    After a while


    She suddenly asked:


    "Si Moyan, what''s the name of the master who gave you the order?"


    For the first time, she wanted to know who the master was and whether he was a chatan.


    During this time, Gu qiaoyue was taken around Daqing by Si Moyan. He met many people and knew the real background of Si Moyan''s family.


    Si family, a Chinese military family.


    Si Moyan''s grandfather is Si Hongwei, one of the founding generals who made great contributions to China.


    Now the whole of China is cracking down on feudal superstition, but Gu qiaoyue knows that this is only an ostensible style.


    In fact, therger the family, the more superstitious it is.


    The site selection of the house, where to open the door of the house, the name of the child, theyout of the office... All need to be calcted by someone.


    The Si family can find someone to give Si Moyan a life, which shows that the Si family is also superstitious.


    The Secretary''s family is not ordinary. The person who can give orders to the Secretary''s family must not be an ordinary fortune teller.


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue and wondered why she suddenly asked this, but he still said.


    "It''s Master Zhang Tianhe."


    It is because Zhang Tianhe gave him his life, so the whole Si family believed in Si Moyan''s life.


    And Gu qiaoyue was stunned.


    Zhang Tianhe?


    This name sounds familiar. Where have you heard it?


    Suddenly, an old voice crossed from her mind.


    Very long, but very clear.


    "Girl, good people are rewarded. My name is Zhang Tianhe, old man. You must remember this name."


    She remembered.

 Chapter 229

    Two weeks before Gu qiaoyue''s rebirth, she met an old white haired man with ragged clothes on her way from work.


    At that time, she thought she was an old beggar.


    In the past, she did not like those beggars and never gave alms.


    It''s not that she''s cold and cruel.


    But she felt that those people were not worthy of sympathy. They had hands and feet. Why didn''t they make money through their ownbor, but beg?


    In a ce full of work inter generations, as long as you work hard, you can earn enough to eat even if you sweep the road.


    Can you go begging?


    But when she saw the white haired old man, she didn''t hesitate to give him 200 yuan.


    There seems to be a force driving her to do so.


    Very strange.


    I remember that the old man looked at her in surprise and said:


    "Girl, good people are rewarded. My name is Zhang Tianhe, old man. You must remember this name."


    She was already the leader of the factory. She was busy every day. How could she really remember the name.


    Although I felt that it was strange to give money suddenly, I didn''t think much.


    She didn''t think of the name until she was killed and reborn.


    But I didn''t expect to hear it at this moment.


    And at the moment of hearing, that memory suddenly and clearly came out, as if it had happened yesterday.


    "Are you sure his name is Zhang Tianhe?"


    Gu qiaoyue asked in some surprise.


    Some things shed in my heart, but I couldn''t catch them quickly.


    Si Moyan shook his head, smiled and said:


    "I can''t remember wrong. Zhang Tianhe is a famous master in Kyoto. He is 100 years old and still very strong.


    He has a wide reputation and follows the example of dragon and tiger mountain. Even the time of Chongqing code in some countries is calcted by him, which is easy and difficult to invite.


    Give me your life because you have some friends with my grandfather. "


    For these things, Si Moyan has heard his father say.


    He said that he had not spoken until he was three years old. The family thought he was born mute. When he went to the hospital for examination, he didn''t find anything. There was no problem with his vocal cords. The doctor said that he was unwilling to speak.


    A three-year-old child doesn''t understand anything. It''s a lively time. How can he be unwilling to speak?


    There was no way. Grandpa took him to see Zhang Tianhe.


    Then there was thement.


    Strange to say, after seeing Zhang Tianhe, he began to speak. Although he still had few words, he asionally jumped out a word or two, but it was good that he was not mistaken for a mute.


    After living for 23 years, he was silent until he met Gu qiaoyue.


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue and smiled.


    Before, he didn''t believe this.


    I don''t believe in criticizing life, nor do I believe in the fate of my beloved, dying alone and so on.


    Even if I met her


    He still doesn''t believe it.


    All he knows is that she is his lover!


    He fell in love with her, that''s all.


    Not because of those lives, nor the so-called destined loved ones!


    What destiny? Destiny?


    If it wasn''t her, he wouldn''t fall in love.


    He just fell in love with her, liked talking to her and being with her.


    Gu qiaoyue was silent.


    I couldn''t catch the things that shed in my heart.


    She was silent for a while and then said:


    "Si Moyan, or we''ll tell your family about our rtionship."


    The greater Zhang Tianhe''s ability, the more worried Si Moyan''s family must be about him.


    Si Moyan''s birthday is just a few days away.


    His family must be worried about him.


    Although, maybe after the Secretary''s family knows her existence, she will have more trouble.


    Sima Yan''s face remained unchanged, but as soon as he stepped on the brake, the car suddenly stopped.


    He turned his head and looked at Gu qiaoyue. He was stunned. His eyes were distressed.


    He suddenly hugged her, put his head on his shoulder and murmured:


    "Qiao Yue, did the third aunt tell you something?"


    No wonder she was in a bad mood all the way back. It was because of this.


    He doesn''t want Gu qiaoyue to have pressure, so he hasn''t thought about telling his family about his rtionship with Gu qiaoyue, at least not for the time being.


    And


    Kyoto


    It is not so beautiful on the surface, and the Secretary''s family is not so united on the surface.


    If that person knows that he has Qiao Yue and that he will no longer die alone


    I''m afraid


    "Qiao Yue, you don''t have to care about anything. You just have to be yourself. ording to your heart, you can see my family whenever you want. I''m not in a hurry. Don''t think too much, you know?"


    Gu qiaoyue stared at Si Moyan, wondering why he suddenly became so excited.


    She just loves him, and then her parents, and doesn''t want them to worry.


    Although I don''t want to get engaged to him as Mrs. Si said and confirm my marriage so early, it''s always OK to tell his family about his existence so that his family won''t worry so much.


    But I didn''t expect


    "Si Moyan, I didn''t do anything, but what happened to you?"


    Si Moyan''s performance is too abnormal.


    I just want to tell his family about their rtionship. As for being so excited?


    Si Moyan''s heart stagnated, released Gu qiaoyue, stared at him deeply and said with a smile:


    "Because I don''t want you to be wronged. I know you want to be strong and let everyone know that no one in the world is worthy of me except you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue turned her eyes in a rather speechless way.


    This guy


    When did you be so narcissistic.


    So the dull painting style just now changed.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly smiled, "Si Moyan, do you mean I don''t deserve you now?"


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly turned her head coldly, looked at him and twisted her hand on his waist:


    "Huh? Isn''t it?"


    Si Moyan''s face is ck.


    Repeatedly plead for mercy:


    "Why? You misunderstood me. I don''t deserve you. You look young and beautiful, slender, beautiful, extremely smart, earning money and beautiful as flowers. How can you not deserve me? We are a perfect match. We are a natural couple and made of earth."


    The first half of the sentence is still begging for mercy, saying that he is not worthy of Gu qiaoyue, and the second half of the sentence has be a pair made by nature.


    Gu qiaoyue still twisted around his waist, and Leng hum:


    "Just know, drive!"


    "Yes, my eldestdy."


    Si Moyan smiled at Gu qiaoyue''s dogleg and pecked her on the lip before driving again.


    Inevitably, Gu qiaoyue twisted the soft meat on his waist.


    But this time, Si Moyan seemed to be ready. When he tried hard, the soft meat immediately turned into muscle. Gu qiaoyue only screwed on his clothes.

 Chapter 230

    "Si Moyan!"


    Gu qiaoyue, who didn''t screw the meat as he wanted, stared at Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan turned to look at her and saw that she was pursed and dissatisfied. Her waist was soft and said boldly:


    "Well, well, you should be gentle... Ah..."


    Gu qiaoyue unkindly twisted the soft meat on his waist in exchange for Si Moyan''s exaggerated scream. Only then did he sit in the passenger seat and smile with satisfaction.


    When Yu Guang saw Gu qiaoyueughing, Si Moyan couldn''t help but lift his lips, suddenly put his face close to her and asked:


    "Still angry?"


    Looking at the suddenly erged handsome face in front of him, Gu qiaoyue was startled and pushed his face back.


    "What are you doing? Drive well and dig the ditch carefully!"


    Fortunately, there are few cars in this era. Otherwise, he might have several traffic idents.


    "Then tell me if you''re still angry?"


    Si Moyan will not let go.


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes angrily:


    "Not angry! I''ll be angry if you don''t drive well."


    "Will you sing me a song, too?"


    "Don''t sing!"


    "Really don''t sing?"


    Sima Yan''s face ising up again.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said, "OK, OK, I''ll sing. What do you want to hear?"


    "The romance of childhood and rainy nights."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him suspiciously. These two songs?


    "Don''t you like military songs?" Gu qiaoyue asked with an eyebrow.


    "I like singing military songs. Now I prefer to listen to you sing."


    "All right."


    Gu qiaoyue curled her lips and smiled. She liked it for this reason.


    "On the banyan tree by the pond, cicadas are shouting summer, on the swing by the yground..."


    Gu qiaoyue sat in the passenger seat, singing songs and beating time for herself. The doubts in her heart just now were forgotten by her.


    While driving, Si Moyan quietly turned his head to look after Qiao Yue. Whenever she saw him, she could not help being stared at and said:


    "Drive well, or I won''t sing."


    So Si Moyan drove well and Gu qiaoyue sang happily.


    Si Moyan went to see her quietly. Gu qiaoyue still stared at him and told him to drive well, but he didn''t stop singing.


    ¡­¡­


    Singing all the way, there are sonorous and powerful military songs and graceful and beautiful love songs.


    Sometimes women alsough at men''s pleasantughter.


    Singing all the way.


    asionally, when people on the way heard it, they couldn''t help looking at the speeding car and wondering what kind of pair of Bi people were sitting in the car.


    In the evening, the car stopped downstairs at Xiangyue snack.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyueing back, Gu Qiaowan was the first to meet her, stared at her angrily and didn''t speak.


    "Qiao Wan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu qiaoyue asked suspiciously.


    Gu Qiaowan still stared at her angrily, followed by little Zhang Shuo who stared at her angrily.


    They both looked the same.


    They all pinched their waist, stared, pursed their lips, and looked wronged.


    Gu qiaoyue took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. She really can''t think of how she provoked them both when she wasn''t at home.


    Unable to ask, he simply didn''t ask. He raised his feet and was about to enter the house. However, Gu Qiaowan shouted angrily:


    "Sister, you are too much!"


    Xiao Zhang Shuo also shouted:


    "Yes, sister Yue, you''ve gone too far!"


    Gu qiaoyue stopped and silently turned to see them.


    Well, they''re children and don''t see eye to eye with them.


    "Well, well, I''m too much. Will you make amendster? We''re all in the house. It''s cold outside."


    Then he went on to the house.


    Gu Qiaowan and Xiao zhangshuo didn''t say anything. They followed her into the house, but their faces didn''t ease at all.


    A stove was set up in the shop and the fire was very hot.


    Come in and bake in front of the stove for a while, and you''ll warm up.


    Wu Honglian also brought hot soup out to greet Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan to drink soup.


    "Qiao Yue, Mo Yan, you two drink hot soup to warm up."


    Then Wu Honglian looked at Gu Qiaowan and Xiao Zhang Shuo with angry eyes, shook her head and reminded Gu qiaoyue:


    "Qiao Yue, think about whether you have forgotten something."


    If Qiao Yue can''t remember again, this granddaughter and grandson may be really angry.


    Qiao Wan has cried once at home.


    That day, Qiao Wan went to school to get the test report card and came back. Knowing that Qiao Yue had gone to Daqing City, she immediately shed tears. How can she coax him.


    Qiao Wan and Qiao Yue have been sensible since childhood. There are still a few who can''t cry and coax like this.


    Later, they asked that Qiao Yue promised to take her to Daqing during the winter vacation. As a result, Qiao Yue went to Daqing by herself while she went to get her report card.


    Wu Honglian blinked at Gu qiaoyue when she turned her back to Gu Qiaowan before Gu qiaoyue remembered.


    As a result, Xiao Zhang Shuo saw it. As soon as his eyes turned, he immediately shouted:


    "Sister Wan, grandma winks at sister Yue. Sister Yue really forgot what she promised us. She''s good or bad."


    Wu Honglian''s blink didn''t make Gu qiaoyue remember what it was. Instead, Xiao Zhang Shuo''s "promise us" made Gu qiaoyue remember.


    Unfortunately, I promised Qiao Wan that I would take her to Daqing city when she had a holiday.


    As a result


    "Cough... Qiao Wan, that... I didn''t forget. It''s really the opening of a new store in Daqing city. I''m too busy to let you go."


    "I can help."


    Gu Qiaowan still stared at Gu qiaoyue. She was very dissatisfied. She obviously forgot and didn''t admit it. My sister is really too much.


    Looking at Gu Qiaowan''s small expression that I don''t believe you, Gu qiaoyue continues to find reasons for herself.


    "Well, I don''t want you to be too tired. You''ve been preparing for the exam a few days ago. You''re already very tired. You have to work to go to Daqing. How tired you are. Look how good you are at home..."


    "Sister!"


    Gu Qiaowan stamped his foot angrily and directly interrupted Gu qiaoyue''s words.


    Suddenly, Gu qiaoyue couldn''t find any reason and begged for mercy:


    "Well, well, I promise you, next time, I''ll definitely take you next time."


    "When is the next time?"


    Gu Qiaowan reluctantly asked Gu qiaoyue to determine the time, and she left quietly.


    "Yes, when''s the next time."


    Xiao Zhang Shuo also said with milk.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Xiao Zhang Shuo angrily and smiled. He didn''t have a good airway:


    "The child was frightened and coaxed, and I didn''t promise you."


    As a result


    "Wow..."


    Xiao Zhang Shuo burst into tears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue was speechless.


    Gu Qiaowan red at Gu qiaoyue, squatted down and held Xiao Zhang Shuo in her arms, whisperingfort:


    "Well, well, little Shuo Shuo doesn''t cry. Your sister Yue is bad. She doesn''t take you. Sister Wan takes you... Good, don''t cry..."


    "Your sister Yue is so bad that she doesn''t count on her words. She won''t give a specific time. She must still want to cheat this time. We won''t y with her in the future. If we''re OK, don''t cry..."

 Chapter 231

    Little Zhang Shuo turned his back to Gu qiaoyue. Although he was crying, he couldn''t help blinking at Gu Qiaowan. Gu Qiaowan also blinked at her.


    One big and one small, they looked at each other and smiled.


    After coaxing Xiao Zhang Shuo for a while, Gu Qiaowan stood up angrily, pointed to Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Elder sister, you''ve really gone too far. Xiao Shuo is still so young. He thinks there''s something wrong with our uncle and our box. You still won''t let him go. You see how sad Xiao Shuo is crying..."


    Xiao Zhang Shuo cried cooperatively:


    "Wow... I miss my mother..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue watched their poor performance, and the corners of her speechless mouth twitched.


    She just forgot to take her to Daqing city. As for this?


    And ganged up to threaten her?


    One scares her by crying, and the other


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Gu Qiaowan angrily pointing to herself, and then looked at Xiao Zhang Shuo, who only rubbed her eyes but didn''t have any tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Well, it''s all her fault. You shouldn''t forget to take her to Daqing.


    But she''s not to me.


    It was Xiao Zhang Shuo''s mother who called her and said she didn''t dare to sleep with a pile of money.


    When she left, Qiao Wan went to get the report card early in the morning. She... Completely forgot to promise to take her.


    "Well, well, I promise you. After the first month, you will go to Daqing city with your uncle and box son."


    Gu qiaoyue said silently.


    Isn''t it just going to Daqing?


    As for this?


    It''s crying and threatening. It''s not like it at all.


    When she finished, she looked at Wu Honglian and others who were watching the excitement and said with a smile:


    "Grandma, Grandpa and mom, it''s the new year right away. After the new year, let''s take a few days off and go to Daqing city."


    The house on the other side of Ningwu street has been almost renovated. People can live after the end of the new year.


    She also knew that her family were curious about her store in Daqing city and wanted to go and have a look.


    "Is that all right? The business at home will have to be dyed for a few days."


    Zhang Peipei frowned and wanted to go. She was reluctant to part with her family''s business.


    She had nned to visit her rtives on the third and fourth day of the third day of the third day of the third day of the fifth day of the fifth day of the fifth day.


    If you go to Daqing City, the opening day will have to be moved back.


    "Mom, it''s all right. Few people eat during the new year. Let''s close down for a few days, go to Daqing City, go around zhoulingshan, and wait for 15 days before opening."


    Gu qiaoyue thought for a moment and said:


    "There are many people in Daqing City, so we can start business early. At that time, let''s call our uncle and son together. Let''s go to zhoulingshan first, and then turn to Daqing city. On the eighth day of the ninth day, Daqing city starts business, and we''ll stay there for a few more days."


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue said so, Zhang peipeipei and Wu Honglian had not spoken. Gu Qiaowan and Xiao Zhang Shuo were happy first.


    "OK, OK, that''s it."


    Gu Qiaowan wanted to go when Gu qiaoyue went to zhoulingshan. Now she doesn''t want to miss the opportunity, and she can stay in Daqing for several days. She can''t wait.


    Xiao Zhang Shuo jumped three feet high, holding Zhang Jingqi''s leg and said:


    "Grandpa, go to Daqing city and zhoulingshan."


    At a young age, he knew that although grandpa was not in charge, his aunt and grandmother would not object as long as Grandpa said.


    Sure enough, Zhang Jingqi looked down at his spoiled grandson with his legs in his arms. A touch of tenderness appeared on his serious face, and then said:


    "Qiao Yue is right. There are no people for the Chinese New Year. We went to visit rtives early. It''s good for everyone to go around and rx. Pepe has worked too hard for half a year."


    Zhang Jingqi spoke, and Zhang Peipei and Wu Honglian were not saying anything.


    Anyway, I can''t earn enough money. I''ll take advantage of the time to go to Daqing city.


    You can''t open branches at home. You don''t know where they are.


    As for going to zhoulingshan


    Wu Honglian looked at Zhang Peipei and felt that the old man was right, so she should let her daughter go out and rx.


    My daughter has been busy with business since her divorce. She hasn''t been idle for a moment.


    That''s it.


    The happiest are Gu Qiaowan and Xiao Zhang Shuo.


    The two pped their hands and showed a winning smile that only the two of them knew.


    When Gu qiaoyue and his family were discussing things here, Si Moyan sat beside him and drank soup silently.


    When we had finished the discussion, Si Moyan said:


    "I''ll take you as a driver."


    Gu qiaoyue turned her head and looked at Si Moyan, frowning. He didn''t intend to go home for the new year.


    Wu Honglian also frowned and asked:


    "Mo Yan, don''t you go home for the new year?"


    Si Moyan smiled at Wu Honglian: "I''ll leave in two days. I''lle around the beginning of the year."


    He looked at Gu qiaoyue and smiled, but his heart was a little heavy.


    You can''t spend your birthday with her, and you can''t spend your new year with her.


    "In two days?"


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and asked.


    Si Moyan nodded:


    "Well, I''ll leave on the evening of the 15th."


    So it''s only a few days.


    Then I thought, because Si Moyan was ordered, his 23rd birthday is so important that he must go home.


    But even so, she was still sad.


    When this sad loss left a trace in her heart, she found that... She had cared so much.


    That''s what I want to spend my birthday with him.


    It was cold in winter and the road was bad. Si Moyan went back early after drinking soup.


    Gu qiaoyue also went back to her room early and took out the half made shoes from the drawer, which had been put aside for several days.


    The soles have been put in and the uppers are almost ready.


    I hope to get the shoes ready before he leaves.


    This is a gift she made herself. She made shoes herself for the first time in her life.


    Late at night.


    It was quiet. Only the light in Gu qiaoyue''s room was on.


    As soon as the light was on, it waste at night. When he couldn''t carry it, he turned off the light and went to bed.


    Thinking about shoes, I got up the next morning without anyone calling and continued to make shoes.


    Gu qiaoyue has not made shoes for a long time. Her craft is poor and her speed is slow. She stayed up all nightst night to make a shoe.


    Si Moyan is leaving tomorrow night. She wants to celebrate his birthday in advance tomorrow day and give him this pair of shoes made by herself.


    All day, except for eating, Gu qiaoyue hid in the house to make shoes.


    At noon, Fang Jianbo came to her and told her that tomorrow was his court day.


    Gu qiaoyuefang remembered Fang Jianbo''s divorce.


    Fortunately, the shoes were almost made after she worked overtime.


    "Uncle Fang, don''t worry. Just follow your own heart."


    Gu qiaoyue was still thinking about Si Moyan''s birthday, and she replied carelessly.


    Fang Jianbo didn''t notice, but said:


    "Miss Gu, what you said before still counts?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 232

    Gu qiaoyue looked up at Fang Jianbo and was stunned. He remembered that he had asked him to follow him before.


    Seems to have figured it out?


    "Uncle Fang, what I said must count. Uncle Fang thought it over and told me." Gu qiaoyue nodded and said.


    "Miss Gu, if I win thewsuit, I will promise Miss Gu. However, I still want to try not to get too far away from Ru Ru. Also, can miss Gu help Ru Ru start school and transfer to Daqing city? I want to go to Daqing city."


    If thewsuit wins, he ns to take RuRu away from Zhang Yanyan.


    Qingyang County is still a little close to Gongling town. Maybe Zhang Yanyan ran into them when she came to Qingyang County.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled:


    "It''s no problem. We just opened a new store in Daqing. Uncle Zhang can work there now. Uncle Fang can also think about the construction team slowly."


    The construction team is not in a hurry. Since Fang Jianbo wants to settle RuRu, he will help him settle Zhang RuRu.


    "Thank you, Miss Gu."


    Fang Jianbo said sincerely.


    He''s worried about RuRu now. If it weren''t for RuRu, he really wants to do architecture.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled: "Uncle Fang should call me qiaoyue in the future. Miss Gu''s smile is strange. Besides, I''m not a miss."


    Fang Jianbo scratched his head and smiled foolishly:


    "Qiao Yue."


    Fang Jianbo left, and Gu qiaoyue continued to make shoes.


    But just after two injections, I heard a noise downstairs.


    "Well, you Zhang Peipei, it''s strange that you have to go back to Huaishu vige. It turned out that you opened a shop here with my son''s money. It''s happy enough. It''s shameless. Give me back my son''s money!"


    The familiar enough disgusting voice made Gu qiaoyue frown fiercely.


    Mrs Gu?!


    They haven''t seen Mrs. Gu for more than half a year since they opened a shop in the county. Why did she suddenlye here today.


    I thought that when I got to the county, I could draw a line with my old family. Unexpectedly, they came to the door directly.


    It''s really the same as psoriasis. You can''t get rid of it when it grows?


    Gu qiaoyue put down her shoes and hurried downstairs.


    Mrs. Gu''s best skill is to confuse right and wrong. Zhang Peipei is definitely not her opponent.


    However, Gu qiaoyue was stunned when she saw Zhang Peipei, whose face was cold and stopped at the door and had no meaning to let her enter the store.


    Zhang Peipei said coldly:


    "Your son''s money? Hehe, madam Gu, how big is your face?"


    When did Gu Dayong give her money? Why didn''t she know?


    Zhang Peipei looked coldly at the people who were shouting outside and trying to destroy their business. He was angry, but his face didn''t show at all, and he didn''t mean to give in.


    Zhang Peipei''s appearance made Gu qiaoyue smile.


    Sure enough, career can make a woman strong.


    I still remember that every time Zhang Peipei saw Mrs. Gu in the past, she was in a weak position. Even if she was divorced, Zhang Peipei tried to walk around Mrs. Gu.


    When I met Mrs. Gu face to face like today, there were few.


    It turned out that she grew up unconsciously.


    Wu Honglian also looked at her daughter in amazement. She didn''t expect her daughter to say so strong words when she faced Mrs. Gu.


    At that moment, water mist appeared in Wu Honglian''s eyes.


    Daughter, finally came out.


    You can face the old family.


    She was really afraid that her daughter would note out in the shadow of her old family all her life.


    Unexpectedly, my daughter not only came out, but also became stronger and stronger than before.


    That''s really good.


    God knows that she was angry and worried when she saw the stone from olddy Gu just now.


    Just now, olddy Gu suddenly came.


    As soon as I entered the door, I scolded Zhang Peipei.


    Zhang Peipei opened Xiangyue snack with Gu Dayong''s money.


    Zhang Peipei not only asked Zhang Peipei to return the money to her, but also pointed to Wu Honglian and asked her to bring her a bowl of hot soup and hot food to serve her.


    It looks like an old prince at home.


    Angry Wu Honglian almost went up and tore her.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Peipei was one step faster than her, protected her behind her, went up and said:


    "It''s Mrs. Gu. One spare ribs soup for 40 cents, one rougamo for 30 cents, and one bowl of hot noodles for 60 cents. The prices are pasted on the wall and clearly priced. What Mrs. Gu wants to eat, pay first, and we''ll make it for you."


    As soon as Zhang Peipei dared to talk to her like this, olddy Gu became angry and scolded when she pointed to Zhang Peipei:


    "Zhang Peipei, you bitch, you can see who I am and still want to ask me for money. Bah, even if I give my money to charity, beggars won''t give you a point. Hurry up and get me food. You want to starve me!"


    Olddy Gu pointed at Zhang Peipei angrily, as if she was Zhang Peipei''s mother-inw and could move Zhang Peipei as before.


    However, how could Zhang Peipei let her achieve her wish.


    Immediately sneered:


    "Madam Gu, please pay if you want to eat. If you don''t want to eat, please leave. We operate on a small scale and don''t give alms to beggars.


    Besides, madam Gu, you are not a beggar. There are three sons and several grandchildren. They can''t let you go out and beg. "


    She used olddy Gu''s words both inside and outside, and didn''t show timidity at all.


    Olddy Gu''s face turned pig liver color. Her fingers trembled and pointed to Zhang Peipei. She almost couldn''t speak.


    She came to the county today and saved eggs for a month.


    She didn''t have to sell eggs.


    But she found that less and less money had been taken back from selling eggs in recent months. She suspected that Li Lingling and Wei Meiqi had leaked it privately.


    I want to sell eggs by myself this time. If it is really missed by those two people, she will have to tear them up when she goes back.


    I set up a stall in the county. When selling eggs, I heard the stall owner say that after selling eggs, I went to Xiangyue snack to have a bowl and so on.


    Mrs. Gu was still thinking that these sellers really couldn''t live. How much money could they sell that stuff?


    I also went to other people''s stores to eat. I really have no ce to go for a lot of money. I''m poor and generous.


    But as a result, there are not a few people who want to eat.


    She was curious and asked casually.


    The store was opened by Zhang Peipei, who was driven out by her. When it opened, even the county magistrate went, and even the business was very good. The store was full every day.


    When she heard this, how could she stand it? Her heart was like a cat scratching, and she immediately told people:


    "That''s the shop my daughter-inw opened with two granddaughters."


    Completely forget that Zhang Peipei has divorced her son, or in her heart, Zhang Peipei is divorced from Gu Dayong, which can be handled by her.

 Chapter 233

    How can people around you trust the olddy''s words.


    Boss Zhang is her daughter-inw. Will she sell eggs here?


    Besides, it''s well known that boss Zhang divorced. The old woman doesn''t know where she came from. It''s crazy to miss her daughter-inw.


    Someoneughed sarcastically:


    "Old woman, don''t talk nonsense. Everyone knows that boss Zhang and her messy man have divorced for a long time. Where is the mother-inw?"


    "You don''t want to marry people just because they have money. Boss Zhang''s mother-inw used to be a pile of odds and ends. Be careful that people will recognize you as grandma Gu''s odds and ends up scolding you."


    "Although boss Zhang divorced Gu Dayong, don''t bully his orphan and widowed mother, or we won''t see it first."


    ¡­¡­


    These people made Mrs. Gu look blue and scold Zhang peipeipei in her heart.


    In particr, those people even said that her son was a bastard, so they were even more angry and would scold when they opened their mouth.


    But those people had ignored her and talked about Zhang Peipei and Gu Dayong.


    So, these people scolded the old family members one by one.


    The old Gu family has a bad reputation in Qingyang County. It''s definitely a bad reputation that Mrs Gu can''t imagine.


    At that time, the matter was often discussed, because Wei Meiqi, the second daughter-inw of the Gu family, came to the county several times, and the matter between Zhang peipeipei and the old Gu family was well known.


    They often set up stalls here. Naturally, they also know the things of Zhang Peipei, the boss of Xiangyue snack.


    When ites to this, they still scold Gu Dayong for being frivolous, olddy Gu for being nothing, and old Gu''s people for being too greedy.


    Lao Gu''s family tried to seize Zhang peipeipei''s cold skin rougamo stall, and the matter of breaking people''s livelihood was raised again.


    "That old family man is really ck hearted. I''ve never seen such a shameless person in my life."


    "Yes, it''s not an ordinary ck heart. I sell my granddaughter for a little money."


    "It''s nothing. Let me say the most trivial thing is Gu Dayong. He left his wife to start a family outside and hurt boss Zhang when he came back. When he got home at night, he wanted to nder boss Zhang for stealing. Fortunately, there were boss Zhang''s mother and sister-inw at that time, otherwise Zhang Laoban would not be able to jump into the Yellow River."


    "Oh, bastards, everyone in the family has a ck heart."


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Gu''s face was dark on the side, but seeing how hard these people scolded, she didn''t dare to really go up to theory, let alone say that she was Zhang Peipei''s mother-inw.


    But some people don''t let her go.


    Someone smiled and said:


    "You say Zhang Peipei is your daughter-inw. You can''t be the olddy who takes care of your family."


    Mrs Gu wanted to shake her head, but there were people near Huaishu vige in the market. Someone recognized her and immediately disdained to smile.


    "It''s not her. Now that Zhang Peipei is developed, he wants to recognize others as his daughter-inw. He doesn''t think about who deliberately discredited others'' reputation and wanted others to make way for the woman Gu Dayong raised outside."


    "ck heart, now I know I regret it. It''s toote."


    Peopleughed at her and the olddy who really cared for her family.


    All kinds of sarcasm stabbed Mrs. Gu.


    ck heart, greedy woman, it''s toote to regret... All kinds of words stabbed olddy Gu. Her face can''t be ck anymore.


    It happened that olddy Gu had trampled Zhang peipeipei under her feet for many years. Now she was trampled by others because Zhang peipeipei was trampled. How could she stand the anger in her heart? She immediately shouted:


    "What happened to Zhang Peipei when I drove her away? She can me me for driving her away because she doesn''t obey women''s morality? She deserves to be driven away. Who let her steal people? Also, I''m her mother-inw all day and all my life. Even if she''s the boss, she can''t run away all her life."


    Olddy Gu''s shameless words really made people look down on it, not to mention that these people still deliberately stabbed her with those words, and immediately scolded her:


    "Yo, I really think of myself as an onion. I''m not someone else''s mother. I still want to be someone else''s mother-inw after divorce. Why did I go early?"


    "It''s not. Looking at her like that, she should look at Zhang Peipei''s money and want to pick it up again. It''s really shameless."


    "Greedy, I regret it now. Why did I go early?"


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs Gu was scolded shamelessly, but she didn''t want to admit defeat. She stood up and scolded with her waist.


    "You people are ck hearted. Pigs and dogs scold me. I think you are jealous. I''m Zhang peipeipei''s broken mother-inw. You''re ck hearted. Just be jealous..."


    "It''s okay for you to talk about me. You don''t look at yourself. The old man steals outside. The daughter-inw sleeps with the old man, getting dirty one by one..."


    She scolded a circle of people.


    It happened that she was used to swearing at home. She dared to talk nonsense if there was no shadow. She was aggressive with her waist. No one was her opponent when she really scolded people.


    The stall owner''s eyes were red when she scolded him.


    She began to scold Zhang peipeipei again:


    "Pooh, Zhang Peipei has money. Her money is not my son''s. she took my son''s money when she opened the shop. This shameless bitch wants to open the shop with my son''s money. There''s no reason. She''ll be hit by thunder sooner orter..."


    No one believed her. At the beginning, Zhang peipeipei set up a stall in this street and saved his family business step by step.


    Zhang Peipei can have today, they are all watching step by step.


    Even now, they asionally go to Xiangyue snack to have something to eat. Zhang Peipei is still reading about the friendship of setting up a stall together at that time and gives them a bowl of bone soup for free.


    Although there are only sporadic minced meat in the soup, unlike the one with bone meat in the bone soup, it is also a soup made of real and practical bones. You can sell money with some bones.


    They are also grateful and know what kind of person Zhang Peipei is.


    Seeing that olddy Gu is still thinking about Zhang Peipei''s money, they are all very angry.


    I can''t take care of the olddy''s bad scolding. I swear I won''t stop trampling her under my feet.


    "Bah, you really think about your son''s money. If you want to upy the house of boss Zhang''s wife, will you give boss Zhang money? It''s crazy to want to deceive people."


    But olddy Gu didn''t say anything.


    After her saying that Zhang Peipei''s shop money was given by her son, she seemed to broaden her mind, and a voice couldn''t help telling her.


    Zhang Peipei''s money for opening the shop was given by her son, Xiangyue snacks and a share of her old family.


    The voice became clearer and clearer. She didn''t know what to think. She recognized the voice more and more.


    So she didn''t scold those people anymore. Carrying unsold eggs, she went out of the street to inquire about it and came to Xiangyue snack.

 Chapter 234

    When Mrs. Gu came, she was full of confidence. The more she thought about it, the more excited she was. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Xiangyue snack should have a share of her old family.


    The more I feel like stepping on Zhang Peipei''s feet for the next life, I''m sure I can step on her feet this time and want toe over the share of Xiangyue snack that belongs to her old family.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as she opened her mouth, Zhang Peipei epted her back impolitely.


    Mrs. Gu didn''t expect that Zhang Peipei dared to antagonize herself andpare herself with beggars.


    She was so angry that she almost gushed blood.


    But she still didn''t forget her purpose ofing today.


    She wants to take the share of Xiangyue snack belonging to her old family. She''d better drive Zhang peipeipei and the pair of money losing goods out.


    She doesn''t know what to think.


    It''s like giving herself a hint that Zhang Peipei opened the store with Gu Dayong''s money, which really became her old family.


    She sat down directly, looked at Zhang Peipei hard and said:


    "Zhang Peipei, you know how you got the money to open this shop. Don''t let me make it clear. You''d better bring me delicious food and drink quickly, and then let the sea and the armye to take over the shop. Otherwise, I''ll sue you at the public security bureau!"


    Zhang Peipei smiled angrily when she said she wanted to sue herself and let Gu Dahai and Gu Dajun take over the store.


    I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people with serious paranoia.


    I don''t know where she came from. She didn''t just want to eat and drink for free, but also wanted to take the store she worked hard for a little.


    Immediately, she sneered impolitely:


    "Then please tell Mrs. Gu. I''ll wait here."


    "You..."


    Seeing that Zhang Peipei was really rude, Mrs. Gu angrily pointed at her and scolded her.


    Zhang Peipei interrupted her first and sneered:


    "Since Mrs. Gu is not here for dinner, please see off!"


    The two newly recruited waiters on the side could not bear to see olddy Gu''s arrogance. Hearing Zhang peipeipei''s words, they threw olddy Gu out from left and right.


    Olddy Gu was old after all. How could she defeat the strength of the two little girls and was directly framed out.


    Olddy Gu scolded angrily.


    Said the shop was opened with her son''s money.


    Said Zhang Peipei was shameless bitch and robbed her old family''s property.


    "Zhang Peipei, I tell you, if you don''t return the shop to my old family, I''lle to make trouble every day. I can''t make you do business! I want everyone to know you''re a bitch!"


    Mrs. Gu has been acting rashly all her life. She can catch her anger. Regardless, she sits on the ground and cries.


    "Oh, it''s too much to bully people. No one bullies my old family. I opened a shop with my son''s money and drove my old woman out


    This Pepe and the people of Lao Zhang''s family are ck hearted. Who knows how to make all the food. There may be mouse excrement in it, and the meat may be mouse meat. Eat the dead. Eat it and kill you... "


    "Madam Gu, say another word, I''ll call the Public Security Bureau right away!"


    Zhang Peipei''s angry eyes are red.


    This is the store she has worked hard to run. Olddy Gu wants her store as soon as shees, or she will destroy it in such a vicious way.


    Mouse shit, mouse meat, eat dead people


    These are the most vicious means to deal with the catering industry. She used them all.


    "Gu Maomao, dare you say another word, be careful, old woman, I''ll tear you!"


    Wu Honglian on the edge called olddy Gu''s real name angrily. She was going to kill olddy Gu.


    She is really blind. Why did she marry her daughter to the old Gu family at the beginning.


    Why didn''t she see clearly at the beginning of her shameless and vicious style of Gu Maomao.


    Mrs Gu is not afraid of her. If you don''t give her a shop, don''t me her for disturbing her business.


    Why can Zhang Peipei, a bitch, open a shop and make money?


    Her Zhang Peipei only deserves to be trampled under her feet for a lifetime!


    "Why, are you afraid that I''ll find out that your store uses mouse meat instead of pork? Afraid I''ll say there''s mouse shit in your soup? I have to say it!"


    "Don''t eat any more. Be careful to eat dead people


    Their family is ck hearted


    Don''t look at the cold skin. It looks very good. The noodles made of cold skin are raised with mice, and the meat is mouse meat. It eats the dead! "


    Mrs. Gu sat on the ground and howled loudly. She thought her idea was great.


    It''s made of mouse meat. Look who dares to eat it!


    If no one dares to eat, Zhang Peipei''s business can''t be done. If she makes another noise, she must be too weak to bear it.


    Not to mention giving yourself all the stores, it''s also natural to give a sum of money.


    Wu Honglian trembled angrily and pointed to olddy Gu, with hatred in her eyes.


    She really hasn''t seen such a vicious woman in her life.


    Not to mention Wu Honglian, even Gu qiaoyue felt incredible.


    How did olddy Gue up with such a dirty trick.


    How many vicious ideas did she have in her mind?


    Even the people who set up stalls outside sold out and were ready to eat Xiangyue snacks were so surprised that their chin almost fell to the ground.


    This is really


    This olddy Gu really came to the door and used such a vicious trick?


    Several people have some regrets. They knew they wouldn''t scold her. Now it''s good. It''s a curse for Xiangyue snack.


    They all looked at the angry Zhang Peipei and Wu Honglian and wanted to help them.


    After all, it''s still because of them.


    But just then, I saw a girl walking out of the store.


    She came slowly, looked down at Mrs Gu sitting on the ground and said calmly:


    "You said my meat was mouse meat, but there is evidence?"


    Xiangyue snacks are mostly regr customers. They don''t believe Mrs. Gu''s words at all, but some people came to eat for the first time. They frowned immediately after listening to Mrs. Gu''s words.


    However, now that the owner''s family spoke, they didn''t say anything and waited secretly.


    After all, Xiangyue snacks are really delicious. There are big bones in the bone soup. How can mice grow such big bones?


    Moreover, the things of Xiangyue snack are not expensive. When the store opened, the county magistrate and the leaders of the county came to visit it. It really doesn''t look like a unscrupulous merchant.


    Gu qiaoyue looked down at olddy Gu. Subconsciously, she thought of her fierce appearance when she hit people. Subconsciously, she was rustling.


    However, she soon thought that Gu qiaoyue could beat her no matter how powerful she was?


    She''s her grandmother!

 Chapter 235

    "Gu qiaoyue, you dead girl lost money. What do you want to do? I''m your grandmother. Dare you hit me?"


    Mrs. Gu shouted loudly, her eyes dodged, and didn''t dare to look directly at Gu qiaoyue.


    She is afraid of Gu qiaoyue. This granddaughter is really evil. If she doesn''t like it, she hits people. She really can''t guarantee that she doesn''t dare to hit herself.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered, looked at her disdainfully and said:


    "Hit you? When am I going to hit you? I''m just asking if you have any evidence..."


    "No evidence is nder!"


    "Your howling just now has an impact on the reputation of my store. Several people who want toe to dinner are deterred. This is a real economic loss. I can sue you in the court at any time!"


    Hearing that Gu qiaoyue was going to sue her, olddy Gu was suddenly afraid.


    If it were someone else, she might have thought it was a bluff, but Gu qiaoyue


    This evil granddaughter who dares to do anything is really possible!


    But with luck in mind, thinking that he just said a word, can he really sue her because of a word.


    To Gu qiaoyue''s cold eyes, she endured the shivering in her heart and roared with no confidence:


    "Gu qiaoyue, I''m your grandmother!"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her and still smiled. Her eyes were full of sarcasm and said:


    "Grandma? Are you mistaken?"


    "Grandma wille to her granddaughter''s shop and make it impossible for her granddaughter to do business? Grandma will nder her granddaughter that the things in the shop are made of mouse meat? Grandma will call her granddaughter at a loss?"


    Grandma?


    When did Mrs Gu treat her as a granddaughter?


    Now it''s a grandmother.


    When the onlookers heard Gu qiaoyue''s words, they looked at Mrs. Gu with disdain.


    "Madam Gu, are you crazy about your granddaughter?"


    "I think so. This woman is shameless. Who didn''t know about their family at the beginning? Now stand up and ask Mrs. Gu, the old Gu of Huaishu vige, who doesn''t know?"


    The man said and really asked loudly:


    "Have you heard of Mrs. Gu of the old Gu family in Huaishu vige?"


    After this call, someone really heard it. A man eating in the restaurant shouted and said:


    "But Gu Dayong''s mother? The one who deliberately ndered people''s original daughter-inw and stole for the sake of the woman she raised outside for her son?"


    Although it has been said for several months, Zhang Peipei has learned to be strong, she still shakes her heart when she hears the word stealing.


    But it''s over.


    She also got out of the quagmire of her old family.


    She should be strong and be a strong backing for her daughter.


    Someone also shouted, "yes, this woman is poisonous. Everyone can''t listen to what she says."


    "I also know that she sells her daughter for bride price."


    "Yes, she forced people''s original daughter-inw to divorce and robbed people''s original daughter-inw''s dowry house."


    ¡­¡­


    Therefore, both the people eating in the store and the people outside talked about it.


    The people who quarreled with Mrs Gu in the market also took the opportunity to publicize what Mrs Gu had just done in the market.


    So, a few people who don''t know what''s going on also know.


    It turned out that Mrs. Gu drove away her original daughter-inw. Now when she heard that her original daughter-inw had made money, she ran to rob it.


    It''s really as vicious as ever.


    The onlookers pointed at Mrs. Gu.


    Vicious, greedy, shameless


    All kinds of abusive words came into Mrs. Gu''s ears.


    Gu qiaoyue looked coldly and didn''t stop it.


    She sneered and said:


    "Are you still sitting here? Do you want to go to the Public Security Bureau and return it to the court?"


    Looking at Gu Qiao Yuebing''s cold look and the people around who pointed and scolded her, olddy Gu jumped and scolded angrily, but there was nothing she could do.


    "Gu qiaoyue, you just don''t recognize me as a grandmother, but you also keep my old family''s blood in your bones. As long as you shed my old family''s blood, I''ll have my old family''s share in this store!"


    Mrs. Gu said ruthlessly.


    "You don''t recognize grandma. You''re unfilial. You''ll be beaten by heaven and thunder!"


    "Gu qiaoyue, you are unfilial. Zhang Peipei, you vicious woman instigated my granddaughter to be unfilial. I will sue you!"


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and ignored her. She just raised her voice and said:


    "Big guy, who can help me go to the public security bureau? I''ll treat you to bone soup."


    Since she said she would sue, why don''t you help her?


    "I''ll go."


    "I''ll go!"


    A bowl of bone soup costs 50 cents. Naturally, everyone scrambles for this good thing.


    Seeing this situation, Mrs. Gu was so frightened that she couldn''t care about anything. Let alone yelling to sue before.


    She quickly got up and ran away.


    The crowd burst intoughter.


    Before olddy Gu ran away for a few steps, she heard Gu qiaoyue shouting:


    "It''s hard for everyone. Everyone who enters the store today will send a bowl of bone soup."


    Listening to Gu qiaoyue''s words, olddy Gu stumbled, and her heart suddenly became more cruel.


    For what?


    Gu qiaoyue lost money on this dead girl film. It was cheap. Outsiders didn''t give her a bite and kicked her out.


    It was taught by this bitch Zhang Peipei.


    The bitch gave birth to a bitch!


    You wait for me and I''ll make you look good sooner orter!


    Mrs. Gu left in a panic.


    But as soon as I came to the corner, I was thrown on her back by someone.


    Mrs. Gu screamed in pain, turned around and scolded:


    "Ah! Who doesn''t have fucking eyes!"


    But as soon as I turned around, I saw several people in the same clothes staring at her:


    "Old woman, it''s our brothers. Why? What do you want?"


    "How dare you scold my brothers, old woman? Try again!"


    Olddy Gu was angry and resentful when she saw that she was a rascal, but she could only admit bad luck. She didn''t dare to say anything and walked away.


    But she didn''t know that as soon as she left, these people took credit in front of a teenager.


    "Boss, what do you think of my turning head just now?"


    The young man nced at him lightly. "I''ve been staring at it recently. The old woman is uneasy and kind."


    "Yes, boss, we must help sister-inw watch."


    As soon as these subordinates shouted "sister-inw", the boy smiled, but then his face became ugly.


    Sister inw, when will she really be their sister-inw.


    She thinks of herself as a child.


    And the pervert of Si Moyan was staring.


    Thinking of this, the boy''s face was gloomy and left without saying a word.


    The boy didn''t know anyone else. It was on that day that he told Gu qiaoyue that he was wearing a little awkward social boy Hu Haoyu in her shop.


    When Hu Haoyu passed by Xiangyue snack, he took a look inside.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s warm greeting to those people, he snorted angrily, turned and left.

 Chapter 236

    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know the little episode that happened after Mrs. Gu left outside the store.


    After announcing the delivery of bone soup, she went upstairs.


    Wu Honglian, Zhang Peipei and others also went upstairs.


    Downstairs, there are only a few waiters and Fang Jianbo busy greeting guests.


    Because of the delivery of bone soup, Mrs. Gu came to make trouble. This trip not only did not affect the business of Xiangyue snack, but was overcrowded. Many people were waiting outside for consumption in the store, and then drank a bowl of free big bone soup.


    Fang Jianbo looked at Zhang Peipei''s back when he went upstairs. His face was dark, and some sympathy shed in his eyes.


    I thought she was the boss''s wife, but I didn''t expect she was the boss.


    And such a rough experience.


    If it were other women, I''m afraid they would not be able to stand it.


    What a strong woman.


    Fang Jianbo sighed, sighed that every family had a difficult Sutra, and turned around and went busy.


    Zhang RuRu also did her homework and helped in the store. She saw everything that had just happened.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue and others were upstairs, she was downstairs, helping to do what she could, while listening to the gossip of Zhang peipeipei and the old Gu family.


    Upstairs, Wu Honglian angrily scolded Lao Gu''s people for being mean and vicious.


    But it happened that she was not good at swearing. She just scolded and scolded:


    Mean, vicious!


    Scruffy, mean and vicious!


    After scolding, he quicklyforted Zhang Peipei.


    "Pepe, don''t pay attention to what olddy Gu said. She''s a vicious dog and wants to catch you and bite. She really doesn''t want to face. She wants to rob Xiangyue snacks. Why doesn''t she go to heaven!"


    But he scolded again.


    Compared with Wu Honglian''s red face, Zhang Peipei seems less angry.


    She just smiled faintly and said:


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ve broken up with the old Gu family. Even Qiao Yue and Qiao Wan wrote a marriage breaking document with the old Gu family. It''s no use for her to jump around again. I can''t see you in court."


    With Fang Jianbo''s divorce case, Zhang Peipei always said see you in court.


    However, she also said that the matter of breaking the marriage really can''t be brought to the court.


    Legally speaking, there is really no saying of breaking the marriage.


    Breaking the marriage document can only deceive olddy Gu, who has no culture.


    Wu Honglian took a serious look at Zhang Peipei. Seeing that she was really nothing different, she was a little relieved.


    The reason why she was so angry was actually her daughter, who didn''t want her daughter to be wronged.


    Now my daughter is really not so wronged. It seems that she has reallye out of her old family affairs. She is relieved and she is not so angry.


    Gu qiaoyue has been carefully observing Zhang Peipei. Seeing that she is really not angry, she also puts down her heart.


    She said, "grandma, mom, take care of her these days."


    She still knows about the old family. She is good at making small moves secretly.


    In her previous life, she suffered a lot.


    But in this life, it is not certain who will suffer.


    "I see."


    Zhang Peipei responded and looked very cold.


    For several months, without the old Gu family wandering in front of her, she had a good life. She almost forgot the old Gu family.


    It''s ok if they don''t find it. Now they find it


    She Zhang Peipei is not the former Zhang Peipei. If they really dare to do anything, she will let them know.


    Looking at Zhang Peipei for a while, I didn''t miss the cold in her eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t say anything.


    She doesn''t know whether Zhang Peipei''s situation is good or bad.


    But for better or worse, as long as she doesn''t get hurt.


    As for the old family, the worse the better.


    I''m going to celebrate Si Moyan''s birthday tomorrow. The gift hasn''t been finished yet.


    Gu qiaoyue thought about the gift to Si Moyan and went straight back to the house to continue making shoes.


    Qingyang County is not big. Xiangyue snacks are famous and open in the downtown. There are so many people watching.


    So in the afternoon, people in Qingyang County knew that the old family came to Xiangyue snack to make trouble.


    After several months of silence, the old family''s affairs were discussed again.


    After a few months, what the old family did has be old news.


    Now old news plus news also makes people gossip.


    Zhang Yang''s family is in the county. When he heard the news, he was excited.


    No wonder Gu qiaoyue can''t be found. She is hiding in the county town.


    Qingyang County says big is big, small is not small.


    Like Zhang Yang, he knows Xiangyue snacks, but he hasn''te to Xiangyue snacks to eat, nor has he linked Xiangyue snacks with Gu qiaoyue.


    In his heart, Gu qiaoyue is just a country girl. How can he open a famous snack bar with booming business like Xiangyue snack.


    In recent months, because Gu Wenni escaped and Gu qiaoyue didn''t win it, Zhang Yang broke up with the old Gu family and Gu Changsheng.


    But although he broke up with the old Gu family and Gu Changsheng, he still thought of a person in his heart.


    That''s Gu qiaoyue.


    Whenever he thought of her, he felt a pain in his back.


    At first, she greeted him on his back one by one. That was cruel


    If he doesn''t take revenge, how can he deserve her beating himself so hard?


    Zhang Yang''s face was gloomy and cruel. He immediately found his coat and went out.


    He is not a good man.


    He is a junior in high school this year. He knows that he will not be able to enter the university with his own results. Fortunately, he is more and more dissolute.


    I have made friends with many people in society, and I think I am a social person. I don''t pay much attention to who I fight and kill every day.


    "Yang Yang, why do you have to go out as soon as youe back? It''s getting dark right away. You''d better not go out?"


    Zhang Yang''s mother could not help frowning when she saw that Zhang Yang was about to go out just after he came back.


    Sitting next to her was the workmate who came to the house. Just now he was talking to her about Xiangyue snacks.


    Xiangyue snack she knows is a famous snack bar in recent months. It is said that even the county magistrate went to support it when it opened. It is said that the boss is a big man in the county.


    And the old family, she knows who it is.


    At first, her son was making a fuss to get engaged to Gu qiaoyue of the Gu family. She had no choice but to agree.


    Later, I didn''t know how to make trouble. My son and Gu Wenni were caught and raped in bed again. So many people looked at her. Although she was not at the scene, she felt flustered when others said it.


    But this has happened, and she can''t help it. Her son said he would hire Gu Wenni to prepare the bride price, but she hated Gu Wenni in her heart.


    Make up your mind to wait for Gu Wenni to pass the door and torture her well to let her vent her anger.


    Don''t learn well at a young age. Learn to seduce people and her son?!


    Butter, Gu Wenni escaped, and the engagement naturally disappeared. Zhang Yang''s mother had no ce to vent, and hated the old Gu family even more.

 Chapter 237

    One by one, the old Gu''s family made Zhang Yang''s mother''s diaphragm broken.


    Now I hear the gossip of my old family. I just want the old woman to be killed.


    Now, seeing that her son was going out as soon as he came back, she thought he was still thinking about the old Gu''s daughters, and her face was ugly.


    "Yang Yang, are you going to find the old Gu''s girl? You are not allowed to go. The old Gu''s heart is ck. You sell you and count the money for others."


    "Yang Yang, did you hear me? Don''t go!"


    Zhang Yang didn''t look at her from beginning to end. He put on his coat and went out.


    Zhang Yang''s mother''s angry face was livid, and she scolded:


    "Those people of the old family really don''t have a good thing. They must want to cheat my son again. It''s too much. I really hope their dog bites the dog!"


    "No, that olddy Gu is a ck heart. She always wants to make money by buying her granddaughter. I heard that she has a granddaughter and ran away because of this."


    Her co-worker didn''t know that Zhang Yang was involved in the family affairs. Seeing Zhang Yang''s mother scolding, he thought he was angry after listening to the gossip.


    But how can Zhang Yang''s mother not know?


    The one who ran away was Gu Wenni, who seduced her son and pretended not to marry her son.


    At the thought of this, her face was even more ugly.


    What''s wrong with her son?


    I''m a junior in high school. I can go to college right away. How many can go to college these days?


    How dare she, a country girl, look down on her son?!


    "s, the old Gu''s family is a pool of mud. ording to me, no one can marry the daughter of the old Gu''s family. I don''t know how to deceive people ording to the greedy spirit of Madam Gu."


    "Yes, old Gu''s people are ck hearted, and his daughters are not good things."


    ¡­¡­


    The two talked in the room for a while. Zhang Yang''s mother thought whether Zhang Yang had gone to find the girl who took care of the family, and there was no answer. She hated the people who took care of the family more and more.


    The person who feels that Xiangyue snack is certainly not a good person.


    That Gu qiaoyue also wants to seduce her son!


    "s, speaking of it, this Pepe is also a capable man. After divorced Gu Dayong, he was able to support a home and open a snack bar."


    "If ordinary people, they may not have the courage. A few years ago, they were still cracking down on spection. The Public Security Bureau doesn''t know how many people were caught..."


    "However, there may still be some forces behind Zhang Peipei. Otherwise, even the county head can''t support the market on the day of opening. It is said that more than half of the county leadership went."


    The words of the workmates echoed in his ears, and Zhang Yang''s mother''s face was even more ugly.


    Can a vige afford a snack bar?


    He also asked the county magistrate to support the field. Who knows what''s going on behind his back.


    Zhang Peipei is a newly divorced widow. The county magistrate is a man, and most of the county leadership are men


    I don''t think she and her husband can open a snack bar.


    Thinking of this, she smiled twice with disdain.


    She disdained to do such spection as opening a small shop.


    That snack bar is to make more money, which is also spection.


    Besides, maybe it was made with some invisible money. It''s just looking at making money now.


    But although she said so, she couldn''t help being sour in her heart.


    She also wants to get on with the county magistrate. She also wants more money.


    It''s said that Xiangyue snack earns a lot a day. It earns more than himself and his husband.


    "Oh, no,e and sit here for a while. It''ste. I have to go back to cook. I''ll take the yeast back first and give it back to you when I make noodles tomorrow."


    The workman said, and then got up and left. Before he left, he didn''t forget that he came to borrow leavened dough.


    "You''re wee. I''ll just ask you for it when I steam steamed bread again."


    "How can I? I''ll pay you back tomorrow."


    After sending the workmates back, Zhang Yang''s mother''s face sank. She sat on the sofa alone and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    She sat silent for a long time before she went to cook.


    It was almost time for dinner that Zhang Yang came back.


    At the dinner table, Zhang Yang''s mother looked at her son, silently ate a few mouthfuls of rice, suddenly put down her chopsticks and said abnormally:


    "Yang Yang, if you really like Gu qiaoyue, mom won''t stop you, but the premise is that you can''t mix up with the old Gu family."


    Zhang Yang looked at her in amazement.


    When he went out just now, she was still saying that Lao Gu didn''t have a good thing and wouldn''t let him go to Lao Gu''s family.


    Although Gu qiaoyue disagrees with Lao Gu''s family, it is Lao Gu''s family after all.


    And


    Gu qiaoyue, that smelly woman dares to beat herself, he will marry her?!


    Hehe


    Zhang Yang sneered twice, lowered his head and picked up rice, ignoring her.


    Zhang Yang''s mother then said:


    "Yang Yang, in fact, my mother knows that you like Gu qiaoyue''s girl. My mother just inquired about it. The girl is actually pretty good. If you have the ability not to let her mix with the old Gu family, I don''t object to you being together."


    "Although their family opened a snack bar and did spection, mom wouldn''t object as long as the girl was a good girl."


    "Although her mother is a widow and unclean, she is also very capable. Besides, when the girl''s family bes a family, she should break up with her mother''s family. If you marry Gu qiaoyue, she will break up with her mother''s family. After all, her mother is also unclean, which has affected our family''s reputation..."


    Zhang Yang''s mother talked incessantly. The more she spoke, the more she thought it was feasible. But when she looked up, she saw that Zhang Yang had been eating. It seemed that she didn''t listen to her words and said:


    "Yang Yang, did you listen to your mother?"


    Zhang Yang continued to lower his head and pick up rice. He didn''t look up at her, but he was thinking about her words in his heart.


    He still knows his mother very well, and he can''t understand her again.


    Gu qiaoyue''s family now has a Xiangyue snack bar. I heard that the shop earns a lot every day. If


    Seeing that his son didn''t speak, Zhang Yang''s mother sighed and said:


    "Yangyang, mom knows you are angry with mom, but mom is also for you. You see, mom has agreed with you. As long as Yangyang likes it, mom will agree."


    "Yang Yang, look at Gu qiaoyue. Do you want to consider marrying him back?"


    Zhang Yang''s mother tried to open her mouth, and her eyes were full of greedy light.


    After eating a bowl of rice, Zhang Yang looked up at her and said, "she''s very powerful. If you have the ability to control her, I don''t care."


    Zhang Yang''s mother''s eyes lit up when she heard this: "yes, yes!"


    This yellow haired girl, she can''t control it?


    As long as you get married, you''ll be trained like a quail.

 Chapter 238

    On the 16th of the twelfth lunar month, the weather is still very cold, very dry and cold.


    This morning, Fang Jianbo appeared at the door of the store with Zhang RuRu.


    Before Xiangyue snack opened the door, they were waiting downstairs.


    Zhang Peipei opened the store door and saw the father and daughter at the door stunned.


    "What are you?"


    Then he smiled again:


    "Today is the day of the court session, isn''t it? Come on in. It''s cold outside."


    Fang Jianbo nodded, followed Zhang Peipei into the store, holding Zhang Ru in his hand.


    Today, Fang Jianbo specially wears his only popr ck Zhongshan suit. Inside the Zhongshan suit is a white shirt and a gray round neck sweater, and outside is a big cotton padded jacket.


    Just now I stood outside for a while. It was really cold and shivering.


    The stove in the shop was on all night. At night, the door was sealed. Zhang Peipei opened the door to make the temperature in the room warmer.


    As she added coal, she said:


    "There''s no need to be so nervous about thewsuit. I''ve heard that yourwyer is a bestwyer. There must be no problem."


    She didn''t say much about Fang Jianbo''s divorcewsuit.


    She was also divorced. Although she was distressed about Zhang RuRu''s childhood experience, it still had to be solved by their clients themselves. Outsiders were not easy to intervene, let alone say much.


    Fang Jianbo nodded, understood Zhang Peipei, and didn''t speak.


    Father and daughter sat in the shop, silent all the time.


    It''s likeing early in the morning to sit down.


    Zhang Peipei looked at the fire on the stove and went into the kitchen.


    One after another, Wu Honglian and others also got up.


    The shop became lively. asionally one or two came to buy rougamo for breakfast.


    Fang Jianbo and Zhang RuRu had breakfast in the store, sat down for a while, and remained silent.


    Today, he seems very heavy and more silent.


    Zhang RuRu also kept her face taut and dignified. She didn''t know what she was thinking and didn''t speak.


    Until more than nine o''clock in the morning, father and daughter got up and left.


    Wu Honglian and Zhang Peipei in the kitchen looked at each other and sighed.


    Gu qiaoyue on the second floor also looked at Fang Jianbo''s back and looked a little dignified.


    I hope everything goes well.


    After Fang Jianbo left for a while, Si Moyan came.


    He got on the train tonight. This is thest time he came to Xiangyue snack before the new year.


    When he came, he brought a lot of things.


    They are small wrapped gifts.


    "Grandma, aunt, I decided to take three sets of new woolen coats from the county department store this year. Grandma and aunt tried to fit."


    Three woolen coats, one smoky gray, one ck and one camel.


    In the past two years, woolen jackets are very popr. The price of department stores starts at 30 yuan. Most people are reluctant to buy them, that is, those double working families or really rich people buy them.


    Seeing that neither Zhang Peipei nor Wu Honglian moved, Si Moyan urged with a smile:


    "Grandma and aunt, go and try it to see if it fits."


    "How is this appropriate..."


    Wu Honglian and Zhang Peipei didn''t move. These clothes are not cheap.


    Si Moyan said with a smile, "it''s appropriate. Why not? It''s the new year soon. I want to go home and can''t spend the new year here. The annual gift must be sent in advance. Grandma, you and aunt don''t refuse. Try it quickly."


    He winked at Gu qiaoyue and motioned to Gu qiaoyue to persuade him.


    Gu qiaoyue followed and said, "grandma, mom, I bought all the clothes. Let''s try it. It''s also his intention."


    She was also a little surprised just now. She didn''t expect Si Moyan to buy clothes as a new year gift.


    After being surprised, I was moved.


    He really regarded them as his own people and would buy them as New Year gifts.


    Wu Honglian and Zhang Peipei looked at each other.


    All the clothes were bought, and it was hard to refuse to buy them ording to their size, so they both went to the house to try.


    The clothes fit very well. Wu Honglian is old and thin. A ck short woolen coat is very suitable. It looks like she is several years younger.


    Zhang Peipei tried on a long, smoky gray woolen jacket, which made her look more slender.


    Such a gift is obviously with heart.


    Gu Qiaowan looked at Zhang Peipei and Wu Honglian who came out in their new clothes, went forward and smiled and said:


    "Grandma and mom are so beautiful."


    Gu qiaoyue also praised sincerely: "grandma, wearing this dress suddenly looks like a teenager."


    Wu Honglian looked down at her ck woolen coat and listened to the praise of her two granddaughters. She blushed:


    "You two are talking nonsense."


    But Zhang Jingqi, who had never talked much, followed him and said:


    "Yes, it''s beautiful."


    At this moment, Wu Honglian was even more ashamed. Without saying anything, she nced at Zhang Jingqi and went into the house to change her clothes.


    Zhang Peipei also went to change his clothes. The new clothes should be kept for the new year.


    Then, Si Moyan took out two beautifully packaged boxes.


    One to Gu Qiaowan and the other to Xiao Zhang Shuo.


    "Qiao Wan, this pen is for you. In addition, this is 20 sets of simted test papers for the college entrance examination in previous years. There are also some knowledge points and test sites for the college entrance examination. You will take the college entrance examination next summer. You will give you the gift of that year. You should have a good look."


    Pen Gu Qiaowan likes it very much. She wanted this brand of pen for a long time.


    Just what happened to these sets of simtion papers?


    Looking at the thick stack of various test papers and exercise books, Gu Qiaowan''s face was ck.


    Zhang Peipei, Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi all smiled happily, thanked again and again, and said that Si Moyan had bothered.


    Then he pulled Gu Qiaowan and said:


    "Qiao Wan, you have to do these exercises well, but they are all key knowledge."


    Gu Qiaowan''s face was even worse.


    She is confident in the college entrance examination, and after the new year, she will go to zhoulingshan and Daqing with her family. What does this smelly brother-inw mean by giving these things?


    You mean not to let her spend the new year?


    But looking at the happy appearance of Zhang Peipei and Wu Honglian, she couldn''t say no. she could only respond reluctantly and silently mourn for her winter vacation for a few seconds.


    Si Moyan didn''t care what Gu Qiaowan thought. He took out another box and handed it to Xiao Zhang Shuo.


    "Xiao Shuo, this is for you."


    For Xiao Zhang Shuo is a set of children''s imitation gun toys.


    Now little Zhang Shuo was happy and ran around the room with a gun.


    The family gave annual gifts, leaving Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Jingqi, as well as Zhang housheng, who was far away in Daqing city.


    Si Moyan took out another beautifully packaged box and handed it to Zhang Jingqi:


    "Grandpa, this is for you."


    Zhang Jingqi blushed when he saw that he also had gifts. "Mo Yan, you''re not here for the new year. Forget about the new year''s ceremony."

 Chapter 239

    Zhang Jingqi said something and couldn''t close his mouth happily.


    He is the eldest parent of the family. Because he can''t cook, the business in the store can''t help much, so he is only responsible for taking care of his grandchildren.


    But because I can''t help, I''ve be the most leisure person in my family in the past six months.


    Although he didn''t say anything, he felt a little weak in his heart. He always felt that he dragged his family back and was ignored by his family.


    Unexpectedly, Si Moyan prepared a gift for him.


    This made him very useful and happy.


    Sima Yan said with a smile, "Grandpa, you are Qiao Yue''s grandpa. You are my grandpa. Even if you don''t celebrate the new year, you should honor you. Besides, I still give you a new year gift. Grandpa, you''d better open it."


    "You child..."


    Zhang Jingqi smiled angrily.


    When the box was opened, therey quietly an electronic watch with a ck leather strap. It was Gu qiaoyue''s Xiangyue electronic watch with a fixed time value of more than 300 and sold in batches.


    "This..."


    Gu qiaoyue is selling this thing. Zhang Jingqi knows its price very well.


    How can he ept such an expensive gift?


    "Grandpa, this is a piece of my heart. Please ept it, Grandpa."


    Seeing that Zhang Jingqi was no longer unpacked, Si Moyan personally unpacked the package and wanted to bring it to Zhang Jingqi.


    "But this..."


    Zhang Jingqi was shocked. This thing is really valuable.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at Si Moyan and saw that he winked at himself, so she had to help him say to Zhang Jingqi:


    "Grandpa, take it. He''s here to repay the gift. I gave his uncle and his third uncle a piece."


    Of course, Si Moyan didn''te to repay the gift, but Gu qiaoyue wanted Zhang Jingqi to ept it.


    Gu qiaoyue guessed Si Moyan''s intentions and was very moved.


    When the first batch of goods came before, she wanted to give Zhang Jingqi an electronic watch, but Zhang Jingqi knew the price of this thing and didn''t want it anyway.


    She talked about it once while chatting with Si Moyan. Unexpectedly, he wrote it down.


    Also quietly got this watch to give to Zhang Jingqi.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue said so, Zhang Jingqi hesitated and epted it. He was more satisfied with Si Moyan.


    He couldn''t help thinking that he would be more satisfied if he could take Qiao Yue to his home to meet his parents and put the engagement on the agenda as soon as possible.


    Seeing Zhang Jingqi nodding, Si Moyan was self-sufficient. Zhang Jingqi took his watch and said with a smile:


    "Grandpa, you look so beautiful. You have a special temperament."


    Listening to Si Moyan''spliments, Gu qiaoyue was speechless and didn''t know if it was an illusion. He always felt that Si Moyan''s temperament was obviously different in the face of his family and outsiders.


    Like this little wolf dog who is like asking for praise, is it really the high cold general manager he used to know?


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan, who was smiling in front of Zhang Jingqi and discussing his watch with him. Her eyes were full of stars.


    This man


    She knew that he was still the president of the high cold Department, but he put away the high cold watch case in front of her and her family.


    He spread the softness of his heart in front of her and her family.


    Before leaving, Si Moyan prepared gifts for Gu qiaoyue''s family. ording to him, he gave annual gifts in advance.


    Of course, Zhang housheng has a share.


    However, both Zhang housheng and he cunfang are still in Daqing City, and the gifts are temporarily kept by Wu Honglian.


    Sima Yan gave a gift, and Wu Honglian came out with a bowl of noodles.


    "I know you''re leaving tonight. Grandma wants to celebrate your birthday in advance. Eat the freshly cooked longevity noodles. You''re healthy and everything goes well."


    "Thank you, grandma." Si Moyan thanked in surprise.


    Under the gaze of Wu Honglian and others, Si Moyan finished a bowl of noodles.


    A bowl of ordinary noodles with eggs and scallions made him taste sweet.


    After eating noodles, Gu qiaoyue was urged by her family to go out with Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue is carrying a bag in her hand. In the bag are the shoes she made yesterday.


    "What is this?"


    Out of the door, Si Moyan pointed to the bag in Gu qiaoyue''s hand, hooked his lips, and secretly looked forward to it.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t have the habit of going out with her bag. It''s obviously very special to bring her bag today.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face was a little hot and he was carrying his freshly baked shoes. He suddenly felt that such a gift seemed to be out of hand.


    A pair of cloth shoes


    Or a pair of cloth shoes with poor workmanship.


    Not Kwai Mo''s quick watch to Zhang Jingqi, it is Zhang Shuo''s toy gun.


    However, the preparations are all ready, and there are no other substitutes. You can''t even give gifts on someone''s birthday. You can only give them on a hard head.


    "For your birthday."


    Gu qiaoyue took out a pair of brand-new ck cloth shoes from her bag and handed them out.


    After a pause, she went on:


    "I did it myself. You should dare to dislike me and you."


    Her cheeks were red, her tone was vicious, but her eyes were shy.


    Si Moyan smiled, took the bag and looked at it. He directly found a step to sit down and put on the shoes made by Gu qiaoyue.


    White Chiffon sole and ck upper.


    It can be seen that the craftsmanship of the people who make shoes is not very good. The stitches are sometimes fine and sometimes loose.


    But Si Moyan was very happy and directly changed his shoes.


    "How''s it going? Does it fit?"


    Gu qiaoyue asked nervously on the side.


    It is the first time to make shoes for people and the first time to care about the views of an outsider.


    Si Moyan put on his shoes, looked at the earth around him, frowned, then took off his coat today, put it on the ground and stepped on it.


    He came to see Gu qiaoyue today and chose a new ck coat.


    But even if it''s a new coat, how can itpare with the shoes made by Xinjian Er himself.


    It was a great treasure to him.


    "You..."


    "The shoes you made yourself."


    Si Moyan said without raising his head. He stepped on his clothes and tried. He looked up at Gu qiaoyue with deep eyes.


    "It fits and looks good. I like it very much."


    Si Moyan was wearing shoes made by Gu qiaoyue and stepped on his new coat. He couldn''t bear to take it off.


    Although the shoes are a little crowded and not so good-looking, they are sweeter than ever in my heart.


    "Really appropriate?"


    Gu qiaoyue squatted down and groped on his feet. He didn''t find anything wrong and said:


    "Then wear it."


    Looking at the coat Si Moyan was stepping on, he frowned and said, "the shoes are made to wear. How can they not be dirty all the time."


    "That won''t work. These are your own shoes."


    Si Moyan said and changed into his shoes again.

 Chapter 240

    Perhaps it was because Si Moyan was leaving at night. They were silent in the next section of the road.


    Sima Yan held Gu qiaoyue in one hand and the shoes made by Gu qiaoyue in the other. He only felt warm and iparably satisfied in his heart.


    After walking for a while, Si Moyan came out of the surprise of shoes and suddenly thought that he had prepared a new year gift for her.


    He stopped, took out a small box and handed it to Gu qiaoyue:


    "This is for you."


    Before, Gu qiaoyue''s family received his annual gift.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t take out this. He wanted to put it on her when there were only two of them.


    As a result, I received her hand-made shoes and forgot them in a moment of excitement.


    Fortunately, it''s not toote to remember.


    Gu qiaoyue stretched out her hand to pick it up, but Si Moyan shook his head:


    "Don''t move. I''ll put it on for you."


    In the box is a very chic ne.


    Sima Yan took it out, put it on Gu qiaoyue, and said with a gentle smile:


    "There is a secret on this ne. When I go back, you call me and tell me if you have found the secret."


    Can you still do this?


    This ne looks like an ordinary ne, but he said there must be a secret.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled:


    "OK."


    But Si Moyan''s next words were:


    "Now you owe me another gift."


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at him and nodded helplessly:


    "OK."


    Last time, he said he owed him a gift and prepared a pair of shoes for him.


    This time


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the roadside canteen. Jiao Jie smiled and suddenly said:


    "You wait for me here."


    Then she ran to the canteen at the corner of the road.


    "Boss, get me a lighter."


    "Choose what you want."


    The boss put down his newspaper and looked upzily.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at the counter, chose one that looked simr, paid the money and went out.


    As soon as I went out, I suddenly heard someone shouting at me.


    "Gu qiaoyue!"


    The voice was too abrupt and familiar, which made Gu qiaoyue frown.


    Turning around, I saw Zhang Yanging out of the corner and three young people dressed with him.


    Across the road, Si Moyan also found Gu qiaoyue''s situation and was about toe.


    Gu qiaoyue waved to him and motioned him not toe first.


    Si Moyan raised his feet and put them down again.


    He estimated that the distance here was not far. If something really happened, he could arrive at the first time. After listening to Gu qiaoyue''s words, he didn''t go there and nned to watch her perform here.


    "Gu qiaoyue, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Zhang Yang surrounded Gu qiaoyue with three flow bastards. Looking at the more beautiful she was, he was ready to move.


    Gu qiaoyue stood motionless, looked at them faintly, hugged his chest with both hands and smiled coldly.


    "Yes, let me meet you here!"


    Zhang Yang really goes hand in hand with his old family.


    A few months ago, the old Gu family disappeared in her world, and Zhang Yang also disappeared.


    Now, the old Gu family suddenly appeared, and Zhang Yang also appeared


    Really


    Snake and mouse nest!


    one can''t avoid one''s enemy!


    Zhang Yang hated Gu qiaoyue and vowed to make her look good.


    Unfortunately, there has been no news of Gu qiaoyue during this period.


    As soon as he heard Gu qiaoyue''s newsst night, he went out to find his friends and made an appointment to go to Xiangyue snack today to make Gu qiaoyue look good.


    But unexpectedly, before Xiangyue snack, I met Gu qiaoyue.


    However, seeing her surrounded by them, he was not afraid, but calm, and the surging hatred in his heart dissipated a lot.


    Gu qiaoyue was his favorite at a nce.


    Although she never looked good at him, she even hit him with her head.


    But seeing her, his heart was still ready to move and strongly wanted to have her.


    "Gu qiaoyue, tell you the truth. Originally, I took these people today to find you trouble and smash your shop, but..."


    He looked up and down at Gu qiaoyue, with an obscene smile on his mouth and said:


    "Now I regret seeing you again."


    "Gu qiaoyue, I find I still like you very much. As long as you follow me in the future, I will let you and your family go!"


    If he had scoffed at his mother''s wordsst night, now he has begun to think about what his mother saidst night.


    Gu qiaoyue looks good. She is still a woman who looks at her at a nce. Although she is a little tough, there are Xiangyue snacks behind her, which can offset one or two.


    And as long as she marries someone, she can make her husband''s family a heaven. I don''t believe she can turn out a flower.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, Zhang Yang continued:


    "Think about it. As long as you follow me, I won''t smash your shop. I also promise that my brothers won''t smash your shop again."


    "And my mother also said that although your family is engaged in spection, she can ignore it. As long as you marry me, you will break off the rtionship with your mother''s family."


    Zhang Yang said proudly.


    His eyes scanned Gu qiaoyue wantonly.


    The more you see it, the more you feel that Gu qiaoyue is really special. His lips are red and his teeth are white, his posture is slender and his temperament is unique, which makes him itch more and more.


    And if you take her, Yue snack will be your own.


    His tone softened at the thought of this.


    "Qiao Yue, in fact, I don''t want to trouble you. I just like you too much. As long as you promise to marry me, I will never smash your store."


    Gu qiaoyue felt sick when she heard this.


    This Zhang Yang, she really wants to see and call once.


    Why was she so blind in her previous life?


    This kind of rascal temperament man, she actually followed for a lifetime


    Gu qiaoyue listened to him impatiently and looked around for any weapons.


    Plus Zhang Yangcai, it''s just four people. You can still put it down easily.


    It''s just too ttering to hit him with these hands.


    Gu qiaoyue asked with a sneer while looking for something to take advantage of:


    "Do you like me?"


    Hearing Gu qiaoyue''s words, Zhang Yang thought Gu qiaoyue''s heart was loose. In fact, she liked herself, but she was unwilling to admit it.


    He nodded and said excitedly:


    "Yes, yes, I like you. You should know that I liked you the first time I saw you. I went to your house, that is... You seemed to be in a bad mood and beat me up at that time."


    With hope, Gu qiaoyue''s previous beating him has be something she did on impulse when she was in a bad mood.

 Chapter 241

    Gu qiaoyue never found something to take advantage of. She was a little depressed. Did she really want to hit him with her hands or feet?


    She despised Zhang Yang and suddenly saw Si Moyan across the road. She didn''t know when there was another brick in her hand, and her eyes lit up immediately.


    But he still said with a sneer:


    "You like me, so find so many people to smash my shop?"


    Zhang Yang''s face changed a little and hurriedly said:


    "This, this... I was just kidding."


    Finally, Gu qiaoyue''s attitude has changed. He can''t make mistakes at this critical juncture.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Zhang Yang with a sneer.


    Zhang Yang nodded repeatedly: "yes, yes, it''s a joke. Don''t be angry, Qiao Yue. I''ll just joke with you. How can I smash your store."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, shrugged casually, suddenly smiled strangely and said, "how about I joke with you, too?"


    Zhang Yang was stunned.


    "Are you kidding?"


    However, before he finished his words, he saw a man suddenly around him.


    Zhang Yang turned back and scolded:


    "Who are you? We work here. Where should you go..."


    Before he finished, he looked at the man.


    The eyes were very indifferent.


    At one nce, he swallowed everything he said.


    Intuition told him that this man was not easy to mess with.


    Looking at it again, I felt familiar, as if I had seen it somewhere. For a moment, I was frightened by the man''s indifferent eyes and couldn''t remember.


    Zhang Yang swallowed his saliva, and his voice turned to tremble:


    "Well, brother, what can I do for you?"


    However, the man did not pay attention to him. He raised his hand and raised the brick in his hand.


    Zhang Yang was stunned.


    "Well, brother, don''t do this. I didn''t know Taishan just now. I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    When he was asking for mercy, he saw that the man didn''t look at him, and the bricks didn''t fall on him as he thought.


    Si Moyan didn''t pay attention to Zhang Yang, although what Zhang Yang just said made him very angry and wanted to kick him away.


    However, if the little girl wants to do it by herself, he will watch and silently hand over the bricks.


    The little girl likes to beat people with bricks. He knows that. Just now he looked around and knew she was looking for it.


    "Here you are. It''s a little heavy. Don''t hurt yourself."


    Sima Yan handed the bricks to Gu qiaoyue, and silently stepped back. He didn''t see them except for Zhang Yang''s indifferent nce.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Yang and the three people he brought were all stupid.


    What is this operation?


    So this scary looking man just came to deliver bricks?


    What do you do with sending bricks?


    Gu qiaoyue smiled at Si Moyan.


    "Thanks."


    He really knows himself and knows that what he needs most at this time is bricks.


    Si Moyan outside the crowd smiled at Gu qiaoyue.


    This smile, which was originally cold, softened in an instant, and suddenly turned into the big brother next door, making people feel like a spring breeze.


    However, the smile was only for a moment, and it was only facing Gu qiaoyue.


    Zhang Yang looked at the bricks in Gu qiaoyue''s hand, and some bad premonitions shed in his heart.


    But he was more curious about who the man was just now, why he looked familiar, and what was the rtionship with Gu qiaoyue.


    "Qiao Yue, who is he?"


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him with a sneer, rolled her eyes indecently, and said silently:


    "Can you control it? Well, don''t talk nonsense. Now let''s make a joke."


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and bumped the bricks in her hand. She was very satisfied.


    Wooden stick, steel stick, brick, lintel


    Since my rebirth, I have used a lot of weapons to hit people, but I still feel that the bricks are easy to use.


    The brick is convenient. You can find it at any time as long as your eyes are sharp. You can throw it away directly after using it. You don''t have to take it with you.


    Zhang Yang looked at the bricks in Gu qiaoyue''s hand, and his bad hunch was stronger.


    "Qiao Yue, you..."


    Zhang Yang''s words haven''t fallen yet. It''s a brick to meet him.


    "Qiao Yue is what you can call?" Gu said coldly.


    She doesn''t have any tricks, only routine.


    And her routine is also very simple, that is to say hello to her head. The harder, the better. It''s best to knock people out as soon as you go down with a brick.


    However, she hasn''t practiced this unique skill yet. Only once in a while, she knocked out a person by going down with a brick.


    After that, I wanted to find the feeling at that time, but I didn''t get any results. At most, I was stunned by two bricks.


    But for Zhang Yang, she doesn''t intend to make him dizzy.


    Make him dizzy. It''s cheap for him.


    Moreover, she has also made experience by smashing people with bricks. No matter how others hide, she can definitely hit her head with a brick.


    Gu qiaoyue''s first brick hit Zhang Yang''s head.


    Zhang Yang is still confused. Gu qiaoyue is tight, and then the second brick falls on his head.


    Two bricks go down, the head is broken and bleeding. It''s light.


    "Gu qiaoyue, you want to die!"


    Zhang Yang roared and his eyes were red.


    He spoke well to her, and she dared to beat him!


    This crazy woman, he must be crazy to talk to her here. He must be crazy to consider what his mother said.


    We should follow the previous agreement and drag her into the alley.


    This crazy woman owes a round!


    "Kill her!"


    Zhang Yang pointed to Gu qiaoyue. His eyes were scarlet and his hands pressed his head to keep the blood.


    "No, don''t kill her. Break her leg. Wait, buddy, go to the alley and have a good time!"


    All the three people he brought today gave ten yuan to one person.


    Originally agreed to block Gu qiaoyue, dragged her into the alley, and then smashed Xiangyue snack.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Gu qiaoyue here.


    As soon as I saw her, my original n suddenly came to naught.


    The three people he brought today thought they could follow Zhang yangshuang. As a result, Zhang Yang wilted directly when he saw people, so they had to rest their minds.


    Anyway, I''ve got ten yuan. It doesn''t matter if I can have a good time.


    At this moment, their eyes lit up again when they heard Zhang Yang''s words.


    I thought I couldn''t enjoy it, but I didn''t expect the opportunity toe again.


    These talents didn''t pay attention to Gu qiaoyue.


    It''s just a little girl. Even with a brick, can you be a female soldier.


    A few people are ready to fight.


    However, how could Gu qiaoyue give them a chance to do it.


    After greeting Zhang Yang twice in session, she found the feeling, bumped the brick and directly greeted the head of the person closest to her.


    Then there''s the second, the third.


    The three people greeted once and again.

 Chapter 242

    Si Moyan stood on the side and watched.


    It seems leisurely, but if you look carefully, you can see that his left foot is forward and his right leg is slightly bent. It is obvious that he is ready at any time.


    As long as the situation on Gu qiaoyue''s side is wrong, he can definitely go there for the first time and never let Gu qiaoyue get a little hurt.


    Even now, Gu qiaoyue haspletely gained the upper hand, and he still hasn''t rxed.


    Until Gu qiaoyue beat all four people down, he walked over.


    She took the brick in her hand, threw it away, carefully wiped her hand, and said with a gentle smile:


    "Tired?"


    "Not tired." Gu qiaoyue shook her head, and her breath was slightly unstable.


    "Is that angry?"


    "Yes."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and shook her head: "these are scum. You can''t get angry at how you fight."


    "Why don''t you get angry for a while? I''ll let director Wue over."


    Si Moyan said softly.


    Zhang Yang on the ground was very angry. He looked at Gu qiaoyue and said fiercely:


    "You really know each other. You adulterers and adulterers, wait for me!"


    Then he got up and ran.


    He is not the opponent of the two at all now. He still leaves early. Anyway, he knows that Gu qiaoyue is at Xiangyue snack and can''t run sooner orter.


    He''s going to make a decision this month.


    Originally, I thought that since there was a Xiangyue snack behind her, I reluctantly married her.


    But since she dares to treat him like this, don''t me him for being rude.


    Gu qiaoyue, he wants to be tortured!


    He wants Xiangyue snacks, too!


    Before, a man surnamed Si didn''t know how to recognize the dead girl as a sister, but now it''s been so long that the guy surnamed Si must have left early.


    Otherwise, if Mrs. Gu made such a fuss yesterday, would he not appear?


    This time he wants to see who will help Gu qiaoyue.


    As for the tall man just now


    Zhang Yang sneered twice, man... Hehe, when he gets Gu qiaoyue, he will y in front of him to see if he will stand in front of Gu qiaoyue.


    In Zhang Yang''s heart, when a man is with Gu qiaoyue, he just takes a fancy to her beauty.


    As long as she sleeps with herself, those messy men will naturally stay away from her,


    Then


    Gu qiaoyue dared to treat him like this. Don''t me him for being cruel!


    When he''s tired of ying, he''ll y for his brothers.


    But Zhang Yang thought very well, but he forgot that now others are still in Gu qiaoyue''s hands.


    He was just beaten up by Gu qiaoyue!


    Since Si Moyan has asked someone to call director Wu, he will not let them leave.


    "Where are you going?"


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly stepped on his calf and said coldly.


    "Gu qiaoyue, wait for me... I''m not finished with you!"


    Zhang Yang struggled to get up, but his other big foot stepped heavily on his back.


    Just listen to Si Moyan gently say to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Qiao Yue, be careful to hurt you. I''ll step on it."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. Anyway, she had beaten someone just now. She was angry. When director Wu came and took the person to the Public Security Bureau, her anger waspletely over.


    He said he was going to smash Xiangyue snack bar just now. If she let him go like this, she was really worried.


    After all, Zhang Yang is a madman. No one knows when she will suddenly go crazy.


    It''s better for such people to be sent to the Bureau for a good education.


    "Gu qiaoyue, wait for me. I''m not finished with you. Gu qiaoyue, let me go, or I''ll smash your store..."


    Zhang Yangqi shouted loudly, but he couldn''t earn the foot Si Moyan stepped on his back anyway.


    The other three rascals also yelled to make Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan look good.


    But neither of them paid attention to them.


    Si Moyan stepped more heavily, his eyes were colder, and Zhang Yang screamed more painfully.


    "Ah ~"


    The sound was so terrible that Gu qiaoyue took a breath.


    Sima Yan seemed to have nothing to do, and still said gently to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Qiao Yue, are youfortable? Do you want to continue? I''m stepping on it. You won''t hurt you now."


    Gu qiaoyue twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    This guy is trying to be angry with these bastards on the ground.


    "You dare, Gu qiaoyue, you dare to hit me, I won''t let you go!"


    "Little bitch, if you want to drive me, I must find someone to turn you... Ah!"


    "Let go of me, you''re dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, Gu qiaoyue didn''t intend to do it again, but he looked at these swearing bastards.


    She was really angry and her face was cold.


    "Well, look at them. I''ll pick up the bricks you just threw. You really do. Why throw a brick so far?"


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue really went to pick up bricks, several people on the ground were silent.


    Soon, Zhang Yang took the lead in scolding.


    "Gu qiaoyue, you madman, wait for me. I''m not finished with you!"


    As soon as I scolded, the foot on my back suddenly weighed.


    "Click!" Zhang Yang felt as if his back was broken.


    Si Moyan''s unusually cold voice came:


    "Be quiet!"


    Zhang Yang was so frightened that he immediately calmed down. Suddenly, a figure appeared in his mind.


    That day, the man I saw in the hostel coincided with the man who stepped on his back now.


    That''s the general manager.


    Gu qiaoyue recognized his brother.


    That day, he was wearing a straight suit and said he was Gu qiaoyue''s brother. His voice was so cold.


    Is it


    Zhang Yang was startled by his idea.


    On that day, all his attention was on Gu qiaoyue. He didn''t pay much attention to Si Moyan. He only knew that he was a tall man with a straight suit.


    The man who stepped on his back looked at him too indifferently, and he didn''t dare to look carefully.


    All I know is that the man is wearing a ck coat, which seems a little familiar.


    But he didn''t even think about this man to President Si.


    Moreover, how could president Si stay in Qingyang County all the time, so he subconsciously skipped it.


    But now!


    This sound


    Is it


    Zhang Yang turned his head hard and wanted to see clearly that the man stepping on his back was not the general manager at all.


    I guessed wrong, and the idea suddenly came out of my heart was wrong.


    In Zhang Yang''s subconscious mind, he wants to win Gu qiaoyue very much.


    A month or two before Gu qiaoyue beat him, he didn''t dare to find Gu qiaoyue again because he was afraid that Si Moyan would find him trouble.


    But in the next few months, he thought that Si Moyan was not from Qingyang County after all, but also the boss of an enterprise. He must have left so busy.


    But I didn''t expect

 Chapter 243

    Zhang Yang turned his head hard and finally let him see Si Moyan''s side face clearly.


    It''s Zhang Qijun''s face. It''s strange and vaguely familiar.


    "General manager...!"


    He tried to open his mouth, some uncertain, with some uneasiness and fear.


    Si Moyan nced at him faintly and didn''t answer. His eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue, who went to pick up bricks.


    The little girl he likes is really so cute.


    Zhang Yang also looked at Gu qiaoyue with Si Moyan''s eyes.


    Looking at her holding a brick, she walked towards herself with a sneer.


    He almost fainted when his eyes were dark.


    The surname Si is powerful, and Gu Qiao''s heart is ck.


    He''s finished today!


    Why didn''t he ask more about it and ask Gu qiaoyue for trouble?


    Now, I''ll die before I leave!


    He suddenly thought of the conversation between Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue just now.


    He said, "I informed director Wu toe."


    Director Wu


    The surname of the director of the public security bureau is Wu.


    Zhang Yang was frightened by his thoughts, and secretly warned himself that he must have thought more.


    Although this secretary is a general manager and may have some background at home, it is certainly impossible to call him director Wu.


    But looking at Gu qiaoyue walking towards him with bricks, he still felt his back chilly.


    Ignoring the bluster he had just made, he repeatedly begged for mercy:


    "Gu qiaoyue, it''s my fault today. I was really joking with you just now. Please let me go."


    "Mr. Si, I just joked with Qiao Yue. I really didn''t want to smash Qiao Yue''s shop. I just yed with some of my friends nearby. I just met Qiao Yue. I just wanted to joke with her."


    "Qiao Yue, believe me, what I said is true. I like you so much. How can you smash your store? I''ll talk to you and y."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Yang repeatedly begged for mercy. After finally thinking of who the man stepped on his back was, he had lost his previous ruthlessness.


    If only Gu qiaoyue, he could hate it.


    If the man who stepped on his back was not Si, he could be cruel.


    But


    Those gangsters didn''t know Si Moyan''s identity, but they were frightened when Gu qiaoyue came back with bricks.


    They wanted to abuse loudly, but now even Zhang Yang begged for mercy. They were frightened and begged for mercy:


    "Yes, we really didn''te to trouble you, or we just ran into a joke. You see, you beat us up. Let us go first. We promise we won''t trouble you again."


    "Yes, yes, we have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai and offended you. Don''t bemon with us. Just let us go as a fart. Please."


    ¡­¡­


    Several people pleaded for mercy.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered. Instead of looking at the gangsters, he looked at Zhang Yang.


    "Zhang Yang, where do you think I hit you with this brick?"


    She squatted in front of Zhang Yang and said with a smile. Looking at him, her eyes were full of cold.


    Zhang Yang shrunk his eyes and licked his face with a smile:


    "Qiao Yue, please forgive me. I really like you before I joke with you."


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes were colder.


    Like yourself to joke with yourself?


    Should I thank him?


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and patted a brick on his back. After several bricks in session, she looked up at Si Moyan.


    "Director Wu ising."


    She has no mind to write with Zhang Yang here. This man... Really makes her sick.


    Si Moyan nodded:


    "It should be fast. You can y a little longer."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head:


    "Forget it, let him y in the Bureau. Are we going to take notester?"


    Although he is the victim of a fight, he has beaten someone after all. It is also necessary to take notes.


    Si Moyan smiled and said:


    "If you want to go, we''ll go to the Public Security Bureau. If you don''t want to go, don''t go. And you said you wanted to celebrate my birthday."


    "Then don''t go."


    When Gu qiaoyue finished, she took out the lighter she had put in her pocket before the fight and said with a smile:


    "For you."


    After a pause, she said, "I don''t owe it."


    Si Moyan took over the lighter handed over by Gu qiaoyue and smiled helplessly:


    "Well, no, but I don''t smoke."


    Gu qiaoyue looked embarrassed.


    Looking at the lighter in Si Moyan''s hand, I was embarrassed.


    She just wanted to buy him a present immediately to tease him. I didn''t think so much.


    "Well, give it back to me."


    Gu qiaoyue reached out and grabbed the lighter in Si Moyan''s hand.


    Sima Yan suddenly stretched out his hand, and the lighter was raised over his head. With his other hand, he hugged Gu qiaoyue''s waist in front of him, looked at her and said with a smile:


    "No, as long as it''s from you, I like it. If you like my smoking, I can also smoke for you."


    Surrounded by Si Moyan, Gu qiaoyue blushed with shame.


    Listening to his words, I couldn''t help but get angry:


    "Who likes your smoking? It stinks."


    Sima Yan smiled with his lips and his eyes shed.


    He held one hand high, hugged Gu qiaoyue''s waist and asked, "then why do you think of giving me a lighter?"


    "That''s because..."


    Gu qiaoyue paused, looked up at him and said:


    "You asked me for a gift, so I went to buy it for you. Only lighters can be given away in the store."


    "Really? But I think there are a lot of things in the store that can be given away. There are more than lighters."


    Si Moyan still looked at Gu qiaoyue with a smile in his eyes.


    "Besides, when I heard you go in, I told the clerk to ask for a lighter."


    Gu qiaoyue''s face turned ck.


    This guy


    "Si Moyan, do you want to, don''t give it back to me!"


    Gu qiaoyue red at him.


    Really?


    She just thought she could give him a lighter, and it had a different meaning.


    The lighter and the gun went off.


    I remember that in previous lives, many couples would give it to each other, and most girls would give it to their boyfriends.


    She just caught up with him asking for a gift and wanted to give him one without much thought.


    This guy must know the meaning of delivering lighters, so he deliberately kept asking himself, just to let himself say the meaning of delivering lighters.


    Tell him you want to kill him?


    She didn''t say it yet.


    And she didn''t think so much before sending it. She just remembered such things as cleaning the gun and getting angry.


    Si Moyan saw that Gu qiaoyue was really angry and didn''t tease her.


    Let her go and put the lighter away.


    "I like lighters very much. As long as they are given by you, I like everything."


    Si Moyan said seriously.


    Gu qiaoyue snorted and didn''t turn his head, ignoring him with a red face.

 Chapter 244

    And now, under the soles of your feet.


    Zhang Yang and the three rascals had a ck face and couldn''t be any darker.


    Is that true?


    Just beat them and now show their love in front of them. Do you want them to live?


    Zhang Yangqi''s eyes are breathing fire. He just wants to stand up and punch his boss Moyan and tell him that Gu qiaoyue is his own!


    But now he is being trampled under his feet and can''t do anything.


    And even if he was given a chance, he didn''t dare to do it.


    He dared to think about it in his heart.


    Just then, a siren sounded from far to near.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes brightened and said:


    "Coming!"


    But Zhang Yang and others suddenly changed their faces. They really... Came!


    It was director Wu who came.


    He brought someone himself.


    Looking at the several people stepping on the soles of Si Moyan''s feet, cold sweat came out.


    Just now, someone ran to the public security bureau to report a case, saying that someone was fighting here, and specially said that the name of the person beaten was Si Moyan.


    Where did he dare to dy, he immediately brought someone himself.


    When he came over, he was carrying his heart.


    Now I was relieved to see that Si Moyan was all right and his little girlfriend was all right.


    "Fight, catch!" director Wu shouted coldly, looking at Zhang Yang and others'' eyes.


    Then he looked at Si Moyan and said with a smile, "Mr. Si, what''s going on?"


    Si Moyan nodded at him and said:


    "Director Wu, my girlfriend and I are shopping here. These people suddenlye out and want to beat us. Now they are subdued by me."


    "But these people seem to be recidivists. They just wanted to invade my girlfriend!"


    Director Wu''s face turned ck when Si Moyan said so.


    Under his jurisdiction, let these peoplee out to beat Si Moyan?


    This is really something that ordinary people can''t do!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Secretary. Those whomit crimes must be severely punished!"


    Si Moyan nodded and said:


    "Then I''ll trouble director Wu. I have something to do here. If I take a confession, I''lleter and never dy director Wu''s work."


    "Yes!"


    Si Moyan left with Gu qiaoyue.


    Director Wu looked at their backs and breathed a sigh of relief, but his face became more and more ugly.


    Especially looking at the brick that Gu qiaoyue threw away before she left, and then looking at several people with broken heads and blood on the ground, her face was even more ugly.


    "Take them back and interrogate them."


    It''s not good to annoy anyone. It''s surnamed Si!


    They are in Kyoto. Few people dare to mess with them!


    Something without eyesight!


    The circumstances of fighting are not too serious. At most, they will be detained for ten days and fined.


    But it''s really a bit of a mess. It''s not good to hit anyone. I''ll hit someone surnamed Si!


    Director Wu really wanted to give these people a three year period, but he really did not has the final say.


    And he won''t really give others three years because he was beaten by Si Moyan.


    If he wants to do what he wants, what does thew do?


    Society is not in disorder?


    So he can only be upset and depressed about it, and then deal with it fairly.


    Zhang Yang and others were dumbfounded when they saw that the people from the Public Security Bureau really came and called President si so familiar to those surnamed Si.


    But it''s toote to regret.


    Zhang Yang was pressed into the police car, and several rascals were also pressed into the police car.


    It''s not that they haven''t been caught. None of them who are mixed in society have ever been in the Bureau. Now they are all in the skin. Even if they enter the Bureau, they will be closed for a few days and fined a few yuan. It''s not painful for them.


    Zhang Yang was also arrested. He didn''t care much this time, but he was more cruel in his heart.


    This time he didn''t find a good time. He didn''t find out the surname of Si is still here. Next time


    He must make Gu qiaoyue look good!


    But he didn''t think that this was not a two-day affair at all.


    The degree of injury is different for different beaters. Even if you can''t give a fixed period, it can be determined ording to the maximum length of detention.


    Director Wu has made up his mind to give them some color to see and let them know how powerful they are.


    Fortunately, President Si has good skills. Otherwise, whether Si Moyan is injured or Gu qiaoyue, President Si''s little girlfriend, is injured, he will be scared to death.


    The police car roared with the siren and soon went away with the siren.


    Seeing that there was no movement outside, the canteen that closed the door immediately after seeing the fight also quietly opened the door and continued its business.


    At the moment, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan have also gone a long way.


    At noon, we went to Binghao hotel for a couple''s set meal, and they went home together.


    A morning has passed, and Fang Jianbo''s court trial should almost have a result.


    But I don''t know what''s going on today. My luck is always not so good. All kinds of bad thingse to me one by one.


    Since Mrs Gu came home yesterday, trouble hase.


    I met Zhang Yang this morning and had a fight.


    As soon as they came back with Si Moyan, they saw that there was trouble at the door of Xiangyue snack again.


    From a distance, the whole store was empty, but there were many people around the door, and the road was stopped.


    In the middle of the crowd was the curse of two people.


    Gu qiaoyue first heard the voice of olddy Gu.


    She is too familiar with Mrs. Gu''s voice.


    The dirty curse was hers.


    But the content of the curse made Gu qiaoyue frown fiercely, and his face looked ugly immediately.


    "Zhang Peipei, you are really a shameless bitch. You raise xiaobailian with my son''s money. I have to publicize what you do today. You shameless bitch, I said how you moved from the vige to the county. I found xiaobailian..."


    Then there was a slightly younger voice, crying and howling at the moment.


    "Fang Heidan, you really have a mistress outside. No wonder you divorced me. It turned out that you wanted to go with this mistress!"


    "And Zhang RuRu, you bitch, don''t forget who is your mother. You turn your elbow out. Don''t think it has nothing to do with me if you are awarded to your father. You will fall off my body until you die. Life is my Zhangjia''s man and death is my Zhangjia''s ghost!"


    "Fang Heidan, you are the same. I tell you, you have been the door-to-door son-inw of my Zhang family all your life. You won''t have your own children until you die!"


    Standing outside the crowd listening to these voices, Gu qiaoyue''s face was very dark.


    Although she did not know the owner of the voice, she could guess who the man was.


    It must be Fang Jianbo''s wife Zhang Yanyan.


    Unexpectedly, they both found Xiangyue snack. No wonder so many people were around the door to watch the excitement.

 Chapter 245

    Fang Jianbo is also angry at the moment.


    He didn''t expect that Zhang Yanyan quietly followed him to find Xiangyue snack.


    Today, he won thewsuit. Zhang RuRu was awarded to raise herself. He was happy toe back with Ru Ru. Just after he told Zhang Peipei and others about the trial, Zhang Yanyan came to her. Regardless, she came up and had to fight.


    If it weren''t for many people at that time, the boss would be beaten now.


    Fang Jianbo looked at Zhang Yanyan sitting on the ground crying. Her eyes were red and her fists were tightly squeezed together. She wanted to go up and kick her to death.


    "Zhang Yanyan, I repeat, I just work here. It has nothing to do with my boss!"


    After Zhang Yanyan''s trouble, he knew that the shelter he and his daughter had found might be gone.


    Hees to work. How can the boss amodate people who often bring trouble to the store.


    For Zhang Yanyan, he couldn''t be clearer.


    Look at her attitude. Since she knows she''s here, even if she gets rid of her today, she will definitelye the next day.


    This woman is a vampire. If she doesn''t suck a mouthful of blood, she will never let go.


    Zhang Yanyan listened to Fang Jianbo''s voice and spit on the ground:


    "I Pooh, shit work. I think you just want to divorce me because you have sex with this woman. No wonder you haven''t taken money home in recent months. It must be all for this woman!"


    "How did this shope from? Did you give money to open it?"


    "Well, you Fang Jianbo, you have to be shameless. You forgot how you married your wife. Without me, you would have Zhang RuRu, a cheap girl, and you would marry your wife!"


    "Without me and my father, maybe you would have starved to death!"


    Zhang Yanyan is her set again. It''s the same set back and forth.


    She owes Fang Jianbo''s life to her and her dead father, not to mention Fang Jianbo''s efforts for her old Zhang family in recent years.


    In the past, Fang Jianbo heard these words from the left ear to the right ear, which was totally inappropriate.


    Even if she said mistress or something, he could ignore it.


    But today, he is very angry.


    The boss kindly gave him a job and gave him and RuRu a ce to settle down. Who provoked who would be so abused?


    Fang Jianbo''s eyes are scarlet. He''s going to hit Zhang Yanyan.


    "Zhang Yanyan, say another word, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Zhang Yanyan is not afraid at all. She sticks her neck and looks at Fang Jianbo mercilessly.


    "Come on,e on, even if you kill me, I have to say that that woman is a bitch who seduces other people''s husbands!"


    "Pa!"


    Fang Jianbo couldn''t help it any more. He pped Zhang Yanyan in the face.


    His eyes were scarlet, and he was like an angry lion.


    Zhang Yanyan''s head was tilted in the past, her face had more clear five finger prints, and she swelled rapidly. The corners of her mouth exuded blood under this p, and her teeth were a little loose.


    Her eyes glowed with pain and her head roared.


    Looking at Fang Jianbo strangely, he roared hysterically:


    "Fang Jianbo, you dare to hit me! You dare to hit me!"


    Fang Jianbo will kick Zhang Yanyan when he goes up.


    He has endured this woman for more than ten years, but at this moment, he doesn''t want to endure at all!


    I just want to have a knife in my hand and chop this woman.


    But just then, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Uncle Fang, if you fight now, you''ll really be fooled by her. If you kill her, it''s better to say that if you don''t die, but lose an arm and break a leg, you''ll have to support her all your life!"


    Gu qiaoyue pulled away the crowd and came in.


    Fang Jianbo looked at Gu qiaoyue, his scarlet eyes were redder, his nose was sour, and his voice was hoarse


    "Miss Gu, I''m sorry, it''s all me..."


    It''s all him. If it weren''t for him, how could they provoke such unreasonable people as Zhang Yanyan.


    Everyone in the store came out and saw that today''s business was affected and the boss''s reputation was also affected.


    Boss, she was originally a divorced woman. Originally, there were many rights and wrongs in front of the widow''s door. Now Zhang Yanyan came to the door to nder her.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t say anything. She turned to look at Zhang Yanyan and Mrs. Gu.


    She looked at Gu Dahai, Wei Meiqi, Gu Dajun and Li Lingling standing behind olddy Gu.


    Hehe


    Everyone is here.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered twice, ignored olddy Gu and others, but looked at Zhang Yanyan and said coldly:


    "Are you Zhang Yanyan?!"


    When Zhang Yanyan saw a 17-year-old girl in front of her, her face shed disdain and said with a sneer:


    "So what!"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her lightly and said with a sneer:


    "Just admit it. I''m her daughter. I''ll file awsuit against you for ndering my mother and ask Ms. Zhang to go back and prepare for court!"


    Gu qiaoyue''s words made Zhang Yanyan suddenly stare, and then she roared hysterically.


    "Dare you! Since your mother can seduce other people''s husbands, don''t be afraid of being told. I tell you, it''s no use for you to sue me. I''m not afraid of Zhang Yanyan!"


    But although she said that she was not afraid, her eyes flickered.


    She had hardly returned from the court when she lost her husband and daughter.


    If the defendant goes to court again


    Zhang Yanyan doesn''t know thew. She only knows that if she lost her daughter and husband in court this time, she will lose somethingst time.


    There are only a few acres ofnd and a few houses left at home. In addition, she has nothing else.


    In case of another court session, there will be no more acres ofnd or houses.


    Where does she live, eat and drink?


    Gu qiaoyue ignored her and continued to say indifferently:


    "The court will investigate whether it is nder!"


    With that, she went to Zhang Peipei and looked at her anxiously:


    "Mom, are you okay?"


    Zhang Peipei has not been scolded by olddy Gu these two days. Today, she has been ruined by Fang Jianbo. She must feel very bad.


    Zhang Peipei pinched Gu qiaoyue''s hand, shook her head, smiled softly:


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. What I haven''t done is how others scold, and I haven''t done it. Don''t try to throw dirty water on me."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Zhang peipeipei with a strong smile and felt even more ufortable.


    It''s a dog skin ster for the old family. You can stick it easily. You can''t avoid it normally.


    But Zhang Yanyan''s impable disaster is entirely because of herself.


    If Fang Jianbo had not been brought home by himself, Zhang Yanyan would not have been attracted like a mad dog, and Zhang Peipei would not have suffered such a rash and been scolded.


    And Zhang Yanyan knew at a nce that she waspletely crazy. If she bit anyone and didn''t bite down a piece of meat, she would never stop.


    Gu qiaoyue is not afraid of Zhang Yanyan. She also has a way to deal with madmen.

 Chapter 246

    Fang Jianbo stood on the side and looked at Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Peipei apologetically.


    Gu qiaoyue never looked at him.


    Intellectually, she knew that Fang Jianbo should not be med for this.


    Fang Jianbo didn''t mean it.


    But there was still some resentment in her heart.


    me yourself and Fang Jianbo.


    "Miss Gu."


    Fang Jianbo shouted cautiously. Even Zhang RuRu''s eyes on the side were red. She looked carefully at Gu qiaoyue and Zhang peipeipei for fear that they would drive their father and daughter out.


    Gu qiaoyue was not talking. She took a deep breath and didn''t see their father and daughter, but turned coldly.


    Look at the old Gu family and Zhang Yanyan, and suddenly say:


    "I Gu qiaoyue left her words here today. If anyone dares to look for trouble again, I will definitely let you know!"


    Zhang Yanyan looked at Gu qiaoyue''s momentum. She was subconsciously afraid, but when she looked at such a big shop behind, her eyes were very cruel when she thought of the purpose ofing today.


    As soon as he sat on the ground, he sshed.


    "Fang Heidan, you are shameless. You connive at this woman bullying me. You take my Zhang''s money and have fun here with this woman. If you don''t return this store to me today, I''ll kill myself at the door!"


    "Fang Heidan, don''t think you can leave my family after you divorce me. If you don''t give me this shop, I''ll make you restless all your life!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Yanyan scolded one after another.


    Gu qiaoyue heard it.


    Zhang Peipei and others also heard it.


    It turned out that there was another person who liked their store.


    What do these people think of one by two? How do they think they will really let the store out?


    And the money for the store is theirs?


    Do you really think the money for opening a shop is theirs?


    Listening to Zhang Yanyan''s words, Fang Jianbo''s face became darker and his angry body was trembling.


    He knew that Zhang Yanyan was a vampire. Sure enough, she came to the boss''s shop.


    What kind of confidence does she bring and think she can have money to open a shop for others?


    Before everyone spoke, Mrs. Gu was not calm. She pointed to Zhang Yanyan and scolded:


    "What are you talking about, you cheap woman? This shop was built by my son. You shameless, want to rob my old family''s things and see if my old woman is willing!"


    Mrs Gu had brought arge family here today. She just wanted to have a fight with Xiangyue snacks so that Xiangyue snacks could not do business.


    If they can''t do business, they will naturallye to them for mercy.


    Then she can take the opportunity to ask for the shop. Even if she doesn''te, she can ask for a sum of money.


    But as soon as he came, he saw that there was already trouble here.


    After listening carefully, I realized that Zhang Peipei, a woman, had been mixed up with a married man and divorced another man and woman. Now she has been beaten to the door by this woman.


    She took the opportunity to stir up a fire on the side and tried to let everyone know that Zhang Peipei is a woman who colludes with people everywhere.


    But I didn''t expect that the purpose of Zhang Yanyan was also Xiangyue snack.


    How could she ept it.


    This shop belongs to her family. No one can take it away.


    So she stood up and scolded at the first time.


    Zhang Yanyan was curious about what the old woman did. She yelled here like herself. She thought they were on the same line.


    But at this moment, seeing that her purpose was the same as her own, she suddenly became angry.


    No one can rob her from Zhang Peipei.


    "Dead old woman, what are you talking about? This shop was built with the money of my Zhang family! It was built with the money given by Fang ck egg!"


    Zhang Yanyan looked at Mrs Gu fiercely, with an angry face.


    Olddy Gu was angry at this:


    "Shit Zhang, Zhang Peipei is my daughter-inw. The store was built with my son''s money. Where did youe out? You also want to rob the store with my old family!"


    Wei Meiqi, who was behind her, looked at Zhang Yanyan and hurriedly followed her:


    "Yes, the owner''s wife of this shop is my sister-inw. The money for building this shop is from my uncle and my mother-inw. My husband and I also gave a little. Which onion do you think you want to share!"


    Wei Meiqi added her husband''s name to the investor column of the store.


    She looked at Xiangyue snacks the size of three rooms behind her, and her eyes were full of greedy light.


    It is said that this shop has a good business and is overcrowded every day. It is said that it can earn dozens of yuan a day.


    If the shopes into his own hands, he will have all the bride price money for his son''s marriage.


    She must get the shop.


    Zhang Yanyan was originally a shrew. She thought that Fang Jianbo would get involved with the owner of the store. If she made a fuss, she would certainly make Fang Jianbo soft.


    Even if you don''t give yourself the whole store, you can give yourself a sum of money.


    Now she divorced Fang Jianbo. Although Fang Jianbo went out of the house clean, she only asked to take her daughter away, but even so, she was unwilling.


    She knew that the things in her family were worthless at all. All the sources of ie in her family came from Fang Jianbo.


    Now that Fang Jianbo is gone, she has no source of ie. It is natural for Fang Jianbo topensate herself for some money.


    But I didn''t know that these Cheng Yaojin were killed on the way, and he came to rob himself.


    "Old Gu, I bah, if you are really family members, as for making trouble here, that woman is Fang Heidan''s mistress. Fang Heidan should havepensated me for her divorce! This shop should have been mine!"


    Zhang Yanyan roared loudly and did not hide her purpose at all.


    "Fang Heidan, I tell you, it''s not over. If you don''t give me the shop, I''lle here every day! I can''t make you do business!"


    When Wei Meiqi saw that Gu qiaoyue''s family hadn''t spoken up to now, she thought they might be afraid. As long as she worked hard, the store could still get it.


    But the premise is to get rid of the woman who robbed herself first.


    She immediately put her hands on her hips and scolded Zhang Yanyan:


    "I bah, you have to pay attention to you. You don''t look at your own virtues. You deserve it if a man doesn''t want you. You look at you sshing around. Who likes it? You''re just an old widower. Maybe others don''t even want an old widower!"


    Zhang Yanyan got up and pointed to Wei Meiqi and scolded.


    "Who are you scolding? Who are you talking about? You should have an old widower. Your whole family should have an old widower!"


    Wei Meiqi, relying on therge number of people on her side, is not afraid to scold:


    "Who scolds who is ugly, who scolds who, who scolds who is cheap! I just scold you Zhang Yanyan, what''s the matter! You Zhang Yanyan is a bitch, just shameless, and should be matched with an old widower!"

 Chapter 247

    Wei Meiqi scolded vigorously, and she was not afraid at all.


    Behind her are olddy Gu, brother Dahai and a Li Lingling.


    The smelly woman who robbed her was herself. It''s strange that she robbed herself!


    Zhang Yanyan was so angry that she rolled up her sleeves and rushed towards Wei Meiqi:


    "You are cheap, you are ugly, your whole family is ugly, your whole family is cheap, I have to scratch you today!"


    "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t seed! Look who scratched who today!"


    Wei Meiqi and Zhang Yanyan fought together.


    Olddy Gu looked at Wei Meiqi and her disgust shed in her eyes, but she still asked Li Lingling to help.


    "If the youngest doesn''t go to help, do you want me to help? Don''t you see that your second sister-inw has been beaten?"


    Now she doesn''t like either of these two daughter-inw.


    One dared to point at himself and scold, while the other sent his granddaughter out.


    The more than 1000 yuan betrothal gift was sent away by her.


    Since then, she has been bored with the two daughters-inw.


    Since those two events, the two daughters-inw have be more and more unruly. They are no longer as obedient as before, which makes her even more bored.


    I just wish my two sons could be a little better and find another one like the boss and dump both of them.


    Li Lingling just nced at olddy Gu and didn''t move.


    She is the only one who can see clearly. She came here today, not to fight, but to see if she can repair the rtionship with Zhang peipeipei''s family.


    She thought she had been married to the old Gu family for so many years and didn''t feel sorry for her sister-inw. At least she didn''t scold her like Wei Meiqi''s silly fork.


    To grab Xiangyue snacks from Zhang Peipei?


    Joke!


    Who is Zhang Peipei?


    Can it be a simple person to open such a big store in such a short time after divorce?


    Besides, not to mention Zhang Peipei, those people from the old Zhang family, and Gu qiaoyue.


    Speaking of Gu qiaoyue, she always feels very evil.


    He is fierce and vicious. He looks reckless and angry. He is not afraid to fight when he says to fight.


    But she doesn''t feel like an impulsive person.


    Especially


    About my daughter, Winnie.


    Originally, it should be Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Yang who appeared in that room, but they were Winnie and Zhang Yang.


    His daughter was almost married to Zhang Yang, and now she is far away from Shenzhen.


    She''s been away for so long that she hasn''t even heard from her. She''s really scared. What if her daughter has something wrong.


    But she also knew that this time, the old Gu family would never win.


    Zhang Peipei is not so easy to deal with, Lao Zhang''s family is not so easy to deal with, and Gu qiaoyue is an evil person.


    Seeing Qiao Yue holding her breast and watching the excitement there at the moment, Li Lingling felt a burst of hatred in her heart.


    If it weren''t for Gu qiaoyue, her daughter Gu Wenni would still be with her now.


    But soon she put away her hatred.


    Her life in her old home is bing more and more difficult. She must find a way out for herself.


    Zhang Peipei must have the ability to open such a big store quickly after his divorce.


    She wants to have a good rtionship with Zhang Peipei. Maybe she can earn some money. As long as she has money, she will have a hard back in her old family.


    The dead old woman never dared to show her face again.


    Seeing that Li Lingling hasn''t moved and that Wei Meiqi and Zhang Yanyan are tearing together, olddy Gu is upset.


    Pointing at Li Lingling, she scolded:


    "My youngest, don''t you see that your second sister-inw is about to be killed? Don''t you know how to help? Can you ask me to go up? I really don''t know what you do for food andzy food!"


    Li Lingling nced at her faintly and didn''t mean to help at all.


    "Isn''t the second brother in front of me? Why do you need me as a sister-inw? Besides, how can the second brother let others bully the second sister-inw?"


    "You, you, your second brother is a man. How can he tear with a woman over there."


    Olddy Gu pointed at her angrily, and her hands trembled.


    The two daughters-inw are getting more and more unruly, especially Li Lingling, who simply doesn''t pay attention to her.


    Li Lingling looked at her faintly and still didn''t move:


    "I''m not feeling well today. I can''t fight. In case I get more ufortable because of the fight, mom, you have to give me money to buy medicine."


    Old Gu''s family is not separated, and the money is controlled by olddy Gu. Olddy Gu pays all the expenses at home.


    Simrly, all the ie of the family goes into Mrs. Gu''s pocket.


    Because of this, Li Lingling has long had an opinion.


    There is also Gu Pengfei, the youngest son, who was taught by Mrs. Gu not to recognize himself as a mother. At the beginning, she quarreled with Mrs. Gu about Gu Wenni. Her son even turned to Mrs. Gu. This has always made her hate in her heart.


    Especially when Gu Wenni was forced to leave.


    Li Lingling wrote down these things one by one to Mrs. Gu in her heart.


    I hate it in my heart.


    Olddy Gu was even more angry when she heard that Li Lingling still wanted money, but she also knew that she couldn''tmand her today.


    She gave Li Lingling a fierce stare and had to point to her second son Gu Dahai and say:


    "If you don''t help your daughter-inw, you should watch your daughter-inw be killed."


    Whether Wei Meiqi will be killed or not, she doesn''t know and doesn''t care. All she wants is to drive away Zhang Yanyan so that she can grab the Xiangyue snack.


    Gu Dahai looks a little ugly.


    Anyway, there were two women fighting there. He was really embarrassed to ask him to help.


    And the people around watching the excitementughed at Mrs Gu''s words.


    The two women had been strange enough to fight. Unexpectedly, Mrs Gu stillmanded her son to beat other women.


    This is really a big y.


    It''smon for women to fight and scold in the countryside. Men don''t do it. At most, they will pull a fight.


    But the olddy Gu asked her son to fight directly, which obviously took advantage.


    I''ve never seen such a shameless person.


    As for the things about old Gu''s family, it spread again in Qingyang County after Mrs Gu came to the house yesterday.


    Unexpectedly, olddy Gu dared toe to the door and came with a helper.


    It seems that he doesn''t want to take away the store that Zhang Peipei worked hard for.


    Look at Zhang Peipei and others standing at the door of the store over there. They all feel pity for this woman.


    How could a man with such skills marry his old family when he was young.


    Now they are divorced and have to be robbed frequently.


    But then the Fang Jianbo standing next to her looked at Zhang Yanyan fighting with Wei Meiqi.


    The hearts of the people were alive again.


    Can Zhang Peipei and Gu Dayong really be with Fang Jianbo after their divorce?

 Chapter 248

    People''s gossip is always groundless, and all kinds of spection can be turned into facts from their mouth.


    Fang Jianbo just divorced Zhang Yanyan today. Zhang Yanyan came to the door and said by name that Zhang Peipei was involved in their marriage


    It seems really possible.


    There is still fighting there. Many people here have already focused on Zhang Peipei and Fang Jianbo.


    Seeing this big y, people had different thoughts, and all kinds of spection emerged in their hearts and soon spread among the crowd.


    People are thinking.


    Can Zhang Peipei really get involved with a married man and break up other people''s families?


    Zhang Peipei was bullied by his old family and divorced again. But it would be too much if he got involved with a married man and broke up his family just after divorce.


    However, thesements have not yet reached the ears of Gu qiaoyue and others.


    They are also sneering at the big y in front of them.


    They did not expect this to happen.


    I didn''t expect that he = they didn''t talk much, and the two parties fought first.


    Looking at the lively fighting and tearing, they all watched the excitement.


    Finally, Gu Dahai didn''t go up to help.


    Those people scolded me so badly. During the ck season, he still went out to look for work. He still had to face it.


    Wei Meiqi tore up with Zhang Yanyan here for a long time. Seeing that no one came to help, she scolded angrily.


    "I don''t care if you don''t help one by one. Let this dead woman take away all the shops. Anyway, I''m not alone. If we want toe over, everyone has a share in our family."


    Wei Meiqi pped Zhang Yanyan in the face and shouted to Mrs Gu and others.


    Seeing that her husband Gu Dahai didn''te up to help, she scolded angrily:


    "Gu Dahai, you are not a thing. Just watch your wife being bullied. Oh, I killed someone!"


    Zhang Yanyan dug out a blood mark on Wei Meiqi''s face.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Wei Meiqi works at home, and Zhang Yanyan does live in dignity. She doesn''t know how many times more beautiful her hand is than Wei Meiqi''s. at least there''s no ck and dirty things in her fingernails.


    Wei Meiqi raised her ck hand to scratch Zhang Yanyan, with a fierce face and a dirty mouth:


    "Zhang Yanyan, you bitch, you dare scratch my face. I''ll fight with you."


    The two women here are fighting hard.


    The onlookers looked with enthusiasm.


    Mrs. Gu is worried.


    Li Lingling and Gu Dajun have nothing to do with themselves.


    Gu Dahai only felt ashamed.


    He listened to Wei Meiqi''s angry scolding and didn''t look at her.


    Mrs Gu couldn''tmand her daughter-inw or even her son. Seeing that Wei Meiqi couldn''t drive away Zhang Yanyan alone, she rushed up and fought.


    The onlookers sighed when they saw that Mrs. Gu did it herself.


    Even Gu qiaoyue and others had convulsions in the corners of their mouths.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help thinking whether he would kill someone if he fought like this.


    Zhang Yanyan and Wei Meiqi are young and strong. Mrs. Gu is old. If they get caught identally


    She looked at Si Moyan standing behind the crowd and smiled. She didn''t stop it and continued to watch the excitement.


    Anyway, no matter how these people fight and make trouble, they will eventually go to the Public Security Bureau.


    It''s just a fight if no one tells and the Public Security Bureau doesn''t know.


    But if someone sues and the Public Security Bureau knows, it must be in charge.


    When Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan came back, they saw olddy Gu and Zhang Yanyan making trouble at their door, so they asked someone to invite director Wu.


    It was invited in the name of trouble.


    But now it has be a fight, which can be fun.


    Trouble is only a civil dispute, which can also be settled through negotiation.


    But fighting is different. It''s going to be detained or even sentenced.


    However, if only Wei Meiqi and Zhang Yanyan fight and two women fight, it''s not a big deal. There''s no need to detain and sentence. At most, it''s education.


    But if


    Look at olddy Gu joining in, and then look at Gu Dahai, Gu Dajun and Li Lingling who haven''t moved over there.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes turned and her mind turned.


    Now that it''s all fighting, let''s have a lively fight.


    At least something, it''s not far from detention.


    It''s fun to stay in the detention center for the new year.


    We have to find a way to let Gu Dahai and Gu Dajun join us.


    Gu qiaoyue was still trying to find a way, so she listened to Zhang Yanyan''s head suddenly tearing and howling, stretched out her hand and grabbed at olddy Gu''s hair.


    "Ah... Dead old woman, you dare scratch my face, I''ll fight with you!"


    It turned out that olddy Gu was also an expert in fighting. When Zhang Yanyan and Wei Meiqi were fighting, she scratched a blood mark on Zhang Yanyan''s face.


    Mrs. Gu''s nails are ck and hard. They are nails that can''t be cut with a little faster scissors on weekdays.


    All of a sudden, he scratched hard, and immediately scratched a piece of meat.


    Zhang Yanyan''s face immediately became flesh and blood blurred.


    Like this, but people are scared silly.


    Zhang Yanyan almost fainted in pain. As soon as she touched her face with blood, she pulled olddy Gu''s hair and began to fight.


    Zhang Yanyan is hurt and crazy.


    The olddy''s face was scratched when she hit people without life.


    Although her nails are not hard and clean, they stay very long. This scratch is also a deep blood mark.


    Wei Meiqi was also frightened by the blood on Zhang Yanyan''s face. When she reacted, Zhang Yanyan scratched Mrs. Gu''s face.


    After a while, there was a blood mark on his face, which was more terrible than what he looked like after being disturbed by the cat.


    Wei Meiqi quickly hugged Zhang Yanyan and wanted to pull people away.


    But Zhang Yanyan''s face was bloody. She was crazy and pressed olddy Gu. Wei Meiqi couldn''t open it.


    He hurriedly shouted to Gu Dahai and others:


    "Gu Dahai, can''t you see? Your mother is almost killed. Don''t youe and pull her."


    The scene just now happened too fast and changed too fast.


    Originally, Wei Meiqi and Zhang Yanyan fought equally, but as soon as olddy Gu joined, they suddenly changed.


    Zhang Yanyan''s face was bloody. Olddy Gu was pressed on the ground and hit and scratched. Wei Meiqi waspletely stunned and stood on the side


    Such a situation makes them directly stupid.


    At this moment, when I heard Wei Meiqi''s cry, I reacted.


    Watching my mother being beaten under pressure, the sound of crying and Howling shook the sky.


    Gu Dahai and Gu Dajun, as sons, dared not stand idly by any longer, so they quickly went up to fight.


    But the next scene was more fun and pushed the event to a climax.

 Chapter 249

    Wei Meiqi couldn''t hold Zhang Yanyan alone. Gu Dahai had to help.


    But in a hurry, Gu Dahai didn''t know what to think. He didn''t pull in other ces. Instead, he held someone''s chest and pulled it up hard, and a big guy in one hand grabbed it and pulled it up hard.


    That pair of things were caught and deformed.


    The onlookers were stunned. They looked at Gu Dahai inconceivably. Then they looked at Zhang Yanyan, who had forgotten to scratch olddy Gu because she was suddenly attacked in the chest.


    In broad daylight!


    With so much strength!


    Zhang Yanyan almost immediately let go of olddy Gu, fought against Gu Dahai and shouted:


    "You stinky rascal, where are you going to touch? You can touch my mother''s milk! Come ande again if you have the ability!"


    After listening to this, Wei Meiqi quit first and rushed to Gu Dahai:


    "Gu Dahai, I fought with you. I asked you to help, not to touch the milk!"


    Gu Dahai was besieged by two women.


    Gu Dajun over there quickly picked up olddy Gu and was about to leave.


    Wei Meiqi and Gu Dahai are used to fighting. After two or three fights, they squeeze Zhang Yanyan away.


    Zhang Yanyan is also a little calm at the moment. Knowing that she can''t beat Gu Dahai, she simply ns to catch olddy Gu.


    But as soon as I looked back, I saw that Mrs. Gu, who scratched her face, wanted to go, and immediately rushed towards Mrs. Gu.


    "You old woman, scratch me and want to go. There''s no door!"


    How could Gu Dajun let Zhang Yanyan beat olddy Gu, but as soon as he came forward, Zhang Yanyan stood up and shouted:


    "You also want to touch ah,e on, you have the ability toe!"


    Gu Dajun, a big man, is more shameful than Gu Dahai, and Li Lingling is beside him. His face turns red and he doesn''te forward in the end.


    Zhang Yanyan found a chance, pressed Mrs Gu on the ground and began to fight.


    Olddy Gu tore, howled and scolded, and asked Gu Dajun and Li Lingling to help.


    When things developed like this, Li Lingling saw that the situation was bad and ran away directly.


    Gu Dajun was worried, but he didn''t dare to pull Zhang Yanyan. He was afraid that he identally touched the milk and wasughed at in front of so many people.


    The y was too dramatic and wonderful.


    Everyone around looked silly.


    They''ve seen fights, but they haven''t seen such fights yet.


    Over there, Gu Dahai and his wife were more angry than each other and couldn''t get along.


    Here, Zhang Yanyan beat olddy Gu hard. Gu Dajun wanted to help, but Zhang Yanyan shouted at him, "you also want to touch milk,e on,e on!"


    Gu Dajun looked at Gu Dahai and Wei Meiqi, who had been fighting over their bras. They stood on the side with ugly faces and threatened:


    "You quickly let go of my mother, or I want you to look good."


    "What a good-looking way. If you want to touch the milk,e on, I''ll see if you dare!"


    Gu Dajun''s face was blue and purple. He couldn''t do it himself, so he wanted Li Lingling toe and help.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw Li Lingling leaving. I opened my mouth and wanted to shout, but I didn''t have the courage to open my mouth and ask her to help.


    He knew that Li Lingling hated her daughter when she was forced to go to Shenzhen.


    At the beginning, he also hated olddy Gu who wanted her daughter to marry Zhang Yang for a few bride price money, but olddy Gu was her own mother after all, and he didn''t dare to disobey.


    When Mrs Gu asked him toe with him this time, he didn''t want toe.


    But she couldn''t stand it, said olddy Gu, so she had to follow.


    But he didn''t understand. They just came to trouble and asked Zhang Peipei to give up Xiangyue snacks. How did it be like this.


    It''s a good fight here.


    Gu qiaoyue was also happy to see the y.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw that the police car over there had roared.


    She curled her lips and smiled.


    Soon, director Wu came with people. When he saw that it was still Xiangyue snack and Si Moyan was standing outside, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching again.


    What happened today?


    One or two can''t get along with the general manager?


    "Chief Secretary, what''s this?" director Wu went to Si Moyan and asked.


    Si Moyan said faintly:


    "I don''t know what''s going on. As soon as my fiancee and I came back, we found that someone was fighting at the door. We couldn''t open it. We had to trouble director Wu. I also asked director Wu to take someone to take away the fighting people. It''s been ying for a long time. My fiancee''s business has been affected and can''t be done."


    Director Wu was sweating in a cold sweat and hurried over with people.


    As soon as the police came, the onlookers quickly made way.


    Before director Wu and others asked, someone talked about what happened here.


    In the middle, those people fight.


    Wei Meiqi and Gu Dahai are still fighting. Half of Gu Dahai''s clothes are torn off.


    Zhang Yanyan is still beating olddy Gu, and Gu Dajun''s angry scolding is nearby.


    To say which of these people was the worst, it was definitely Mrs. Gu who was beaten under the pressure. Her hair was caught off, revealing her bald and bloody scalp.


    Look at Zhang Yanyan''s face


    Seeing this, director Wu couldn''t get any darker and shouted:


    "Catch them all."


    Several policemen hurried in to catch people.


    They have also seen women fight, but they have not seen such a fight yet. They are all a little shocked.


    Gu Dahai, Wei Meiqi and Gu Dajun were soon caught.


    When she arrived at Zhang Yanyan''s ce, Zhang Yanyan was already red eyed and didn''t know who the person was. Anyway, when she saw someone trying to stop her, she raised her chest and said angrily:


    "You also want to touch the milk,e on,e on!"


    To catch him happened to be a young policeman. She held her chest up and yelled. Her face turned red and her hands were stiff.


    There was a roar ofughter in the crowd.


    They have never seen a shameless woman like Zhang Yanyan.


    The cry of touching milk in public is nothing to be ashamed of.


    Such a woman is really unlucky for who marries who.


    But Zhang Yanyan obviously miscalcted this time.


    After all, the young policeman was a policeman. How could she not arrest her because of her threat of "touching the milk".


    Just his face was red and stiff, and then he urately grabbed Zhang Yanyan''s arm and handcuffed her wrist.


    Mrs. Gu was also helped up.


    After all, she was beaten miserably. She was covered with blood. The whole person looked a little stupid. It was estimated that she couldn''t slow down every ten days and a half months, so she didn''t bring handcuffs to her.


    The brawlers were taken away.


    Director Wu looked for someone to understand, went to Fang Jianbo and Zhang Peipei, and asked them to go to the public security bureau to take notes.


    Both agreed.


    Director Wu and otherse and go quickly.


    Fang Jianbo, Zhang RuRu and Zhang Peipei followed them to the Public Security Bureau.


    Gu qiaoyue thought about it and went with him.


    Si Moyan looked up at his watch. Seeing that it was still early, he drove with Gu qiaoyue. Just before he hit Zhang Yang, he also needed to take a statement.

 Chapter 250

    When you get to the police station, take a statement and know what happened.


    Everyone in the police station turned pale as they listened to the whole incident.


    It''s so dramatic.


    Moreover, the old family man and Zhang Yanyan are simply the best of the best they have seen.


    I don''t know where the face came from. I thought they robbed Xiangyue snack.


    I don''t know that Xiangyue snack is covered by county magistrate he?


    It is said that Xiangyue snacks have opened branches in Daqing City, and there is also a Xiangyue electronics.


    These people


    The brain really doesn''t know what it thinks.


    Originally, there was nothing about Gu qiaoyue, Zhang Peipei and Fang Jianbo. After recording the confession and understanding what happened, you can go back.


    But olddy Gu and Zhang Yanyan are not so simple.


    Granny Gu, Zhang Yanyan and Wei Meiqi were warned and sent to the hospital first because they were seriously injured.


    However, Gu Dajun and Gu Dahai were not injured. They also participated in the fight, so they were directly detained.


    From the Public Security Bureau, although the matter has been solved, there is no smile on several faces.


    Zhang RuRu''s crying eyes were red and swollen.


    At a young age, she really didn''t understand how things could be like this, and how could that mother be so... So


    She didn''t know what to say. She just felt ashamed.


    And she finally got away from that family and could live with her father, but she made this trouble. How will she live with her father in the future.


    Fang Jianbo also kept silent, following behind Zhang Peipei and Gu qiaoyue.


    Looking at their backs, he felt very heavy.


    He managed to find a good job, but


    "Boss..."


    Fang Jianbo shouted in a deep voice.


    Since he knew that Zhang Peipei was a divorced woman, he stopped calling the boss''s wife, but called the boss instead.


    But


    There''s no more chance.


    After such a thing happened, he couldn''t stay in Xiangyue snack.


    Zhang Yanyan knew that the woman knew she was eating Xiangyue snacks and would never give up.


    Even if she knew she had nothing to do with her boss, she wouldn''t believe it.


    She will definitelye to trouble. It will be endless.


    He must understand all this and stop Zhang Yanyan''s idea of robbing Xiangyue snacks.


    Zhang Peipei stopped and looked back at Fang Jianbo:


    "Xiao Fang, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Jianbo was six years younger than Zhang Peipei. When he came to Xiangyue snack, Zhang peipeipei called him Xiao Fang.


    Fang Jianbo took a deep look at Zhang Peipei and looked at the worry in her eyes. His heart warmed and then smiled bitterly. The boss is really a good man.


    The boss didn''t me him for such a thing.


    It''s a pity


    How could he brazenly stay here and bring her endless trouble.


    "Boss, I want to resign."


    Fang Jianbo said seriously.


    He felt his daughter holding his hand tightly. He knew what his daughter was worried about, but he still wanted to resign.


    Zhang RuRu knew this would happen, but when she heard her father say that she resigned, she was still very ufortable.


    Dad quit


    Where are they going in the future?


    But she didn''t say anything.


    Although she is young, she knew it would be like this since Zhang Yanyan came.


    She found it. If she and her father don''t go, she wille to trouble endlessly.


    Although only a few days together, she still likes Xiangyue snacks, Aunt Zhang, grandma Wu, Xiao Zhang Shuo, sister Yue and sister Wan. They are all very good to her.


    Even Grandpa Zhang, who always looks serious, will give her delicious food.


    But


    After only a few days, I had to leave.


    Zhang RuRu''s nose was sore and her eyes were red. Tears soon filled her eyes.


    She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look up. She didn''t want others to see her sad.


    I don''t want to increase my father''s burden.


    Zhang Peipei looked at Fang Jianbo and knew why he resigned. He sighed and said:


    "Let''s go back and talk about it."


    Fang Jianbo nodded.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at Fang Jianbo and didn''t speak.


    Fang Jianbo was resentful at first.


    But the resentment soon dissipated.


    After all, I found Fang Jianbo for my future real estate career.


    And you can''t just think about using others and don''t ept any trouble they bring.


    She has made arrangements for Fang Jianbo, but Zhang Peipei is right. Now she is still at the door of the Public Security Bureau. It''s really not the time to say this.


    The party went back.


    Xiangyue snacks are still open after people disperse.


    Business is booming.


    Many people who just watched the excitement entered the store, ordered food and continued to gossip.


    Wu Honglian and others were not seen. Only the waiter greeted them below.


    Gu qiaoyue and others came back and went directly to the second floor.


    Wu Honglian is sitting in the living room with red eyes, silently wiping her tears.


    Zhang Jingqi sat aside.


    Even Gu Qiaowan and Xiao zhangshuo sat quietly.


    When Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Peipei came back, several people in the room stood up at the same time.


    "Pepe, are you okay?"


    Wu Honglian asked anxiously.


    Although Zhang Peipei went to the police station to take notes, it was the Public Security Bureau after all. In the hearts of ordinary people, that ce is really not a good ce.


    Zhang Peipei quickly shook his head and said with aforting smile:


    "Mom, I''m fine. I''ll just take a note and make it clear. Don''t worry."


    But even so, Wu Honglian was still very worried. She checked Zhang Peipei up and down. She was relieved to see that she was really all right.


    "Those old family members are simply not human beings. They are so shameless


    Wu Honglian hasn''t scolded much in her life. It seems that all the scolding words have been used on Lao Gu''s family.


    But it''s still just two sentences back and forth. Unlike Mrs. Gu and others, swearing can turn over the flowers.


    Gu qiaoyue walked over, helped Wu Honglian, who was angry and scolding, to sit down on the sofa and said with a smile:


    "Grandma, you didn''t see their tragedy. Olddy Gu lost a piece of her hair and showed her scalp directly. I''m afraid Wei Meiqi''s face will be broken. Gu Dahai and Gu Dajun have been detained. They won''t feel better this year."


    Gu qiaoyue has no good impression on the old Gu family, and won''t call grandma Gu.


    Hearing what Gu qiaoyue said, Wu Honglian relieved her anger. After scolding for two words, she deserved to stop scolding. She really didn''t know how to scold.


    Suddenly I don''t know what I thought.


    She took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and said in earnest:


    "Qiao Yue, grandma knows that you had a hard time in your old family, and she doesn''t like them, but you should remember not to have a direct conflict with them outside, you know? And Qiao Wan is the same. After all, it''s blood and family. It''s something to talk about."

 Chapter 251

    Although her daughter and Gu Dayong divorced, Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan, after all, shed the blood of the old Gu family. If they are used by people with a heart, they will be said to be unfilial, which will have an impact on their reputation.


    Especially for girls who want to marryter.


    "Grandma, let them go?"


    Gu Qiaowan was dissatisfied first.


    She hated her old family, and when she met them, she wanted to go up and fight.


    Yesterday, Mrs Gu came to find trouble. If grandma hadn''t stopped her, she would have gone up and scolded.


    Today, she wanted to hit people angrily, but Grandma kept pulling her away.


    The old Gu family bullied her mother so much and wanted to rob the snack bar they worked hard for. She really wanted to go back to Huaishu vige and beat the old Gu family out.


    "Poof..."


    Gu qiaoyue chuckled, pulled the excited Gu Qiaowan and said with a smile:


    "You, listen carefully and understand what grandma said. Grandma said that there should be no conflict in the front, but she didn''t say that you can''t hide behind your back, right, grandma?"


    Gu qiaoyue winked at Wu Honglian.


    Grandma really likes this temperament.


    She really hates those old family members.


    But there''s really no way on the surface.


    After all, it''s really blood.


    Whether she has a broken marriage agreement or not, whether Zhang Peipei and Gu Dayong have divorced or not, even if she changes her surname, she still has the blood of the old Gu family.


    In terms of blood rtionship, Mrs. Gu is her grandmother, and the people of her family are her rtives.


    If you really deal with them in the open, outsiders can understand that she was bullied miserably before she took revenge.


    Understandably, they will still feel unfilial.


    If they are used again by people with a heart, it is also very disadvantageous to them.


    So it''s actually impossible for her to go up and fight like she used to.


    But it didn''t affect her to stick in the dark.


    Wu Honglian nced at Gu qiaoyue unhappily. She didn''t speak, but she acquiesced in her meaning.


    Gu Qiaowan''s eyes lit up.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking, and I don''t speak anymore.


    Fang Jianbo also followed up the second floor, stood at the entrance of the stairs, looked at the happy appearance of the family, and was envious.


    If


    I wish he had such a home.


    But in such a happy home, some people always want to destroy it.


    There are old family members and Zhang Yanyan


    No, Zhang Yanyan came to destroy them because of herself.


    If she wasn''t here, Zhang Yanyan wouldn''te again.


    Thinking of this, Fang Jianbo took Zhang RuRu two steps forward and said seriously:


    "I''m sorry about today. Zhang Yanyan came to trouble because of me. I''ll leave. Thank you for your care these days. Our Jianbo will remember your kindness all his life."


    Fang Jianbo said and bowed deeply.


    He is really grateful to Gu qiaoyue''s family.


    Without them, he might not be where now.


    Maybe she will be forced to take RuRu back and continue to live with Zhang Yanyan, or there may be another way out.


    But it will not be like this. Some problems can be solved through legal channels.


    Will really win RuRu over.


    Now, at least legally, she and Zhang Yanyan are no longer husband and wife, and Ru Ru is also her own daughter.


    In the future, you can follow your surname andpletely break away from Zhang Yanyan.


    It was because of this gratitude that he couldn''t let Zhang Yanyane to trouble Gu qiaoyue''s family again.


    He wants to leave with RuRu, even if the days are harder


    The whole family looked at Fang Jianbo and Zhang Ru.


    Today, Zhang Yanyan came to trouble. They saw the pain of Fang Jianbo and Zhang RuRu and sympathized more with the father and daughter.


    How did they get over such a woman after all these years.


    They can understand that Fang Jianbo wants to leave, but they don''t agree.


    "Xiao Fang, where are you going after you leave here?"


    Wu Honglian first asked in a heavy tone.


    She likes Zhang RuRu very much.


    He is sensible, diligent and timid. If he doesn''t get a good education, his character is likely to be raised crooked.


    Zhang Peipei also said: "yes, it''s not your fault today. Don''t take it to heart. Don''t say anything about your resignation."


    Fang Jianbo looked at them gratefully, but he was more determined to leave.


    They are all such good people.


    You can''t bring them trouble just because of their kindness.


    "I... boss, if I don''t leave, Zhang Yanyan wille to trouble endlessly. The business in the store will be affected and the boss''s reputation will be affected."


    "Uncle Fang, do you think you won''te to trouble if you leave Zhang Yanyan?" Gu qiaoyue said suddenly.


    She saw clearly that Zhang Yanyan was greedy at all.


    Because Fang Jianbo left, she won''te to trouble anymore.


    Now that she''s watching, she''lle over endlessly.


    Even if she knew that Fang Jianbo was not here, even if she knew that Fang Jianbo had nothing to do with Zhang Peipei, she would insist that Zhang Peipei was Fang Jianbo''s mistress, and Fang Jianbo asked forpensation because Zhang peipeipei divorced her.


    Such a person can''t solve the problem by leaving.


    Gu qiaoyue''s words made Fang Jianbo silent.


    He knows about Zhang Yanyan.


    If she left, she really wouldn''te to trouble.


    In that case


    Fang Jianbo shook his fist and said, "I''ll solve it. Before I leave, I''ll let her stop making trouble."


    Looking at Fang Jianbo, Gu qiaoyue smiled:


    "Then uncle Fang, how do you want to solve it?"


    "Break her leg so she can''te again? Or kill her?"


    Fang Jianbo suddenly looked up at Qiao Yue. Just at that moment, such an idea shed in his heart.


    Zhang Yanyan is a crazy woman. She is a crazy woman who can''t reason at all. The general method is useless at all.


    Unless


    "Uncle Fang, killing pays for life. Even if you hurt people, you will go to jail. If you go to jail, Zhang RuRu will either follow Zhang Yanyan again or be an orphan."


    "Besides, Zhang Yanyan is your daughter''s mother after all."


    Gu qiaoyue said faintly and looked at Fang Jianbo.


    Fang Jianbo clenched his fists tightly, and his heart was very painful.


    He divorced Zhang Yanyan for Ru Ru, but if something happened to him... Ru would


    Everything goes back to the origin.


    RuRu will even be an orphan.


    He is an orphan. He deeply knows the suffering of orphans.


    That year, he almost starved to death.


    But


    If she doesn''t leave, Zhang Yanyan will stille to trouble. Even if she leaves, Zhang Yanyan may note to trouble


    It seems that this can''t be solved.


    Fang Jianbo looked miserable. He felt so helpless for the first time. He didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 252

    Zhang RuRu was already crying on the side.


    She hated it.


    Why did she have such a mother? She finally left her, but she refused to give them a way to live.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t bear to look at them. She sighed and said her n.


    "Uncle Fang, don''t say anything about your resignation. You just don''t think for yourself, but also for Ru Ru. If you resign and have no stable job and no source of ie, what should Ru Ru do?"


    "We also have a shop in Daqing. You go to Daqing first. You don''t have to worry about Zhang Yanyan. She can''t find you. If she makes trouble again, I''ll go through legal procedures directly and won''t let her go."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Zhang RuRu and felt distressed in her eyes.


    Looking at Zhang RuRu now, she can always think of the most bitter years of her previous life.


    However, in the most bitter years, she was seventeen or eighteen years old. She was better than Zhang RuRu. At least she didn''t get beaten.


    When Zhang RuRu heard that she didn''t have to leave, she suddenly looked up and excitedly looked at Gu qiaoyue and others.


    Then he turned to see Fang Jianbo. His eyes were full of expectations.


    She wants to have a peaceful environment, can read well, can change her destiny.


    Fang Jianbo also looked at Gu qiaoyue strangely.


    He never thought that such a thing had happened, and Gu qiaoyue asked him to keep it.


    Aware of his daughter''s eyes, he looked down at her.


    Looking at the expectation in his daughter''s eyes, his heart was very sour.


    "Miss Gu... I..."


    Fang Jianbo''s eyes were red and a big man choked.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and shook her head:


    "Uncle Fang, I actually have my purpose to stay with you. Uncle Fang should know, so you don''t have to thank me. Strictly speaking, I''m not willing to let you go."


    Although Gu qiaoyue said so, Fang Jianbo didn''t think so.


    What talent, he is just a person who can build a house. There are more people who can build a house. There are hundreds of people in his former team.


    He knew that this was the chance Gu qiaoyue gave him.


    Originally, he was still hesitant about building, but now


    He suddenly did not hesitate.


    He found his way to the future.


    "Thank you, Miss Gu. I won''t let you down," Fang Jianbo said solemnly.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    Zhang Peipei and othersughed when they saw that he didn''t go.


    "If Uncle Fang has nothing to do, go to Daqing city as soon as possible. Ru Ru can also go to school in Daqing city after the new year." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Fang Jianbo nodded: "then I''ll start this afternoon."


    "Zhang Yanyan here..."


    Fang Jianbo wanted to stop talking. He knew that Zhang Yanyan would stille to trouble after he left. The boss''s trouble had not been relieved.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Fang. We''ll solve it here."


    Gu qiaoyue said faintly.


    Seriously, she really didn''t pay attention to Zhang Yanyan.


    That is, I just came to see where Zhang Yanyan ndered Zhang peipeipei. I was very angry.


    However, since she dares to nder Zhang peipeipei, she must be ready to bear the consequences.


    If she doesn''te, or just give up when she sees Fang Jianbo is not here. If she dares toe, she dares to find trouble endlessly and miss her store


    She will let her know the consequences.


    Her Gu qiaoyue was never a bully who didn''t fight back.


    Of course, there are old family members


    Fang Jianbo went back to pack his things.


    They will leave by bus to Daqing in the afternoon.


    Gu qiaoyue went to the house and called Zhang housheng over there in Daqing city to tell Fang Jianbo about it and let him arrange it over there.


    Wait until Fang Jianbo and others leave.


    Sima Yan is also leaving. He will note back until yearster.


    Gu qiaoyue was reluctant. It seemed that it was the first time she had been separated for such a long time since she had known each other for so long.


    He sent Si Moyan to the bus station and watched the car leave. Gu qiaoyue went back.


    At night, I can''t sleep in bed.


    His voice and face were all over his mind.


    Suddenly remembered that he said there was a secret on the ne he gave himself.


    Gu qiaoyue got up, turned on the light, took down the ne and looked at it.


    It is a very beautiful love shape. It is iid with many small diamonds. It looks glittering. In the middle is arger diamond.


    Gu qiaoyue was so sweet that she turned the pendant back directly.


    Sure enough, there are two letters behind it.


    A capital Y, followed by a love shape, followed by a y.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    I haven''t found that the initial of thest word of my name is the same as that of Si Moyan, both of which are y.


    "Really..."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, took a pen and paper and wrote the letters behind the ne on the paper.


    Y love y


    It seems that when they go back to school, carefree boys and girls will give some small gifts, write love letters, write pinyin abbreviations of two people behind the letters, and connect them with love, representing XX love XX.


    But at that time, Gu qiaoyue didn''t study after junior high school.


    In junior high school, she was also bent on learning and never paid attention to things like love.


    After that, there were changes in the family, and they had a hard time. Later, when they married Zhang Yang, they didn''t feelfortable.


    Speaking of it, she seems to have never experienced the time of Girlhood at all.


    Let alone falling in love, writing love letters and giving each other small gifts.


    Fortunately, she is still a girl and is going to senior one.


    Gu qiaoyue hooked her lips and smiled.


    Why not let yourself be a girl again?


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the love and letters written on the paper, thought about it, and wrote:


    You are a light in my life,


    At the moment I met you, it lit up my heart;


    Let me no longer walk alone, let me have the direction to move forward;


    I want to be the only one in your heart,


    In the future life, please let me burn into your heart;


    Love your narrow eyes, love your soft lips, love your strong chest;


    ¡­¡­


    The pen sometimes goes slowly, gallops and pauses on the paper, and his smiles and smiles in the past appear in his mind from time to time.


    His doting eyes and caring words.


    His vinegar, his beauty and hisposure have beenpletely branded into her heart unconsciously.


    So


    His figure is so clear.


    Gu qiaoyue put down his pen and wrote a capital Y, a simple love, and then another capital Y at the ce where he signed the letter.


    Yue aiyan.


    Gu qiaoyue loves Si Moyan.


    He carefully folded the paper into the shape of love. Gu qiaoyue found his coat and went out.


    It''s more than seven o''clock. The downstairs is going to close.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue hurried out, Zhang Peipei hurriedly shouted:


    "Qiao Yue, what are you doing sote?"

 Chapter 253

    "Mom, I''ll go out ande back soon."


    Gu qiaoyue hurried out, wrapped her clothes, rode her bike and went to the nearest post office.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Today''s day seems not so dry and cold, and it''s a little wet.


    But Gu qiaoyue, who hurried to post the letter, didn''t find it.


    There are no envelopes or stamps at home.


    She remembered that it was avable at the post office at this time.


    But when she got to the post office, she found that the post office was closed.


    At the door of the post office, there is a big mailbox.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the letter in her hand, clenched her teeth and walked farther. She wanted to see if there was a canteen with the door open, where she could buy envelopes and stamps.


    Gu qiaoyue had good luck. Not far away, he saw the small shop that was about to close.


    "Uncle, wait, I want to buy envelopes and stamps."


    The old man took an envelope and stamps for Gu qiaoyue, took a pen for her, and said with a smile:


    "Girl, are you writing for the newspaper? It''s time for the deadline? My son also writes for the newspaper. He''s as anxious as you every time."


    "You also write manuscripts. Do you want to make a pen pal with my son?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and didn''t speak. He picked up his pen, wrote the recipient''s name, and then wrote the address.


    But at this time, Gu qiaoyue''s pen stopped.


    It suddenly urred to her that she didn''t know his address, only that his home was in Kyoto and he was the Secretary''s family.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the letter in her hand and suddenly smiled bitterly.


    She must be crazy today. She even wants to write him a love letter.


    He had just left, but he had missed him so much.


    "Uncle, give you back your pen."


    Gu qiaoyue returned the pen. Looking at the packed letter, he thought about it and put it in his coat pocket.


    She thought that the first time she had a girl''s heart, the first time she wrote a love letter to someone, and the first time she thought about a person, she would always keep it in memory.


    The old man thought Gu qiaoyue had written it, so he smiled and reminded her:


    "Girl, tomorrow Friday, the postman will empty the mailbox at noon. You put it in now and just send it tomorrow. Go quickly."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, thanked and rode back on his bike again.


    When she passed the mailbox, she looked at it and smiled, but she didn''t stop.


    Back to Xiangyue snack, Zhang Peipei and Wu Honglian were still waiting for her with the store door open.


    There are no guests in the shop.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyueing in, Zhang Peipei also put down his worries.


    "You can''t go during the day. It''s dark and cold at night. You''ve left hot soup in the kitchen. Go and have a drink."


    Gu qiaoyue went to the kitchen for soup.


    Zhang Peipei muttered as she closed the door:


    "It''s getting colder and colder. It''s windy tonight. It''s estimated that it will snow tomorrow."


    Gu qiaoyue just heard it and suddenly asked, "Mom, have you seen today''s weather forecast?"


    "I don''t have time to read it. When reporting the weather forecast, there are guests in the store. Your grandpa may have seen it. I''ll askter. If it snows, I''ll prepare less things tomorrow, and the guests may have to be half less."


    Zhang Peipei muttered. He really went upstairs to ask Zhang Jingqi.


    Since he bought a 14 inch color TV at home, Zhang Jingqi would watch the news and weather forecast every time.


    Sure enough, when Zhang Peipei came down again, he said, "there will be snow tomorrow. Let''s send less noodles and prepare less dishes. Maybe no one wille to dinner."


    Hearing that there will be snow tomorrow and drinking hot soup, Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help thinking that Si Moyan must still be on the train tomorrow.


    Today''s trains are not liketer trains. They also have air conditioning. They must be very cold.


    When he left, he wondered whether there were thick clothes in his bag and whether they were warm enough.


    Then I thought, there are many people in the car. Even if it snows, it shouldn''t be so cold.


    Thinking, I was distracted.


    "Qiao Yue, Qiao Yue..."


    Zhang Peipei''s voice sounded in her ear, and Gu qiaoyue looked around:


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with you? The soup is almost cold and you can''t drink it?"


    Zhang Peipei touched the soup bowl in Gu qiaoyue''s hand and found that there was only residual temperature left, so she took away the soup bowl and filled her with some hot ones.


    "Drink quickly, warm up well, and then go to bed early."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and was annoyed that he was really distracted for so long.


    Wu Honglian and Zhang Peipei have made noodles and are tidying up the kitchen.


    Gu qiaoyue drank the soup quickly and went upstairs.


    When she went upstairs, Zhang Peipei sighed and said to Wu Honglian:


    "Mom, Qiao Yue is really trapped now."


    Wu Honglian said with a smile: "they are all young people. Mo Yan is so good to Qiao Yue. It is inevitable to fall into it."


    Wu Honglian said, seeing Zhang Peipei''s eyebrows locked, she shook her head and said:


    "Are you worried again?"


    Zhang Peipei continued to wipe the board and said:


    "I''m not worried, but I think... I heard them talk that day. It seems that Moyan''s family still doesn''t know our family Qiao Yue''s existence."


    "Why don''t you know? Does county magistrate he know? And mayor Si, one is Mo Yan''s uncle and the other is Mo Yan''s third uncle, which means that the two people behind Mo Yan know, and I think both county magistrate he and mayor Si like Qiao Yue very much."


    Wu Honglian looked at Zhang Peipei and knew that she was worried about Qiao Yue, so she wanted to make her feelings smooth.


    Understandable is understanding, but she still doesn''t agree with her wishful thinking.


    "Pepe, don''t think about it. Qiao Yue and Mo Yan have a good rtionship, so let them solve it by themselves. You don''t see that Mo Yan just left today. Qiao Yue can be distracted while drinking soup. This is thinking of him."


    "And just now, as soon as you said it was going to snow, she immediately asked. In the past, she didn''t care about the weather. She wasn''t worried about Moyan."


    Wu Honglian patiently persuaded Zhang Peipei to clean up her things and pour out the dirty water


    "Pepe, just listen to your mother. Your children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Whether it''s Qiao Yue or Qiao Wan, let them solve their emotional problems by themselves. We just need to keep a good pass on the side."


    "We don''t have to worry about Qiao Yue here. Qiao Yue is smart and steady, and Moyan is also a good child. Qiao Wan is here. We have to help check more in the future. Let''s see if the man is reliable. As long as it is reliable, let them talk."


    Wu Honglian is now very open to the feelings of her children and grandchildren.


    Mainly because she married three daughters, which she carefully selected.


    The daughters were obedient and let them marry, but they married in the past, but none of them were really happy.


    It was also at that time that few people fell in love with each other. They were all ordered by their parents and told by matchmakers.


    If we had talked by ourselves at that time, maybe the daughters would find their true love and live a happy life now.


    Pepe won''t divorce, and her eldest and second daughters don''t have to work so hard.


    #####Sorry, I took my son there early in the morning. It''s only updated now, huh, dear

 Chapter 254

    Perhaps because of these experiences and seeing the unhappiness of her daughters after marriage, Wu Honglian looked more transparent. Know that only a happy marriage is the most suitable and happiest marriage.


    She also hopes that her daughter can let go and support the two granddaughters to talk about their feelings and decide their own marriage.


    Will not regret in the future like her.


    Listening to Wu Honglian''s persuasion, Zhang Peipei nodded: "Mom, I know."


    She knows all these principles and asks herself so.


    Even when I think of it, I can''t help worrying.


    Worried that her daughter''s feelings would be bad, worried that Moyan would suddenly be bad to Qiao Yue that day, worried that Moyan''s family would not ept Qiao Yue, and worried that Qiao Yue would be wronged.


    "It''s good if you can figure it out. In short, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Your sister''s marriage is mom. I''m sorry for you. I hope they can make their own decisions, at least they choose."


    "Mom, I don''t me you. I agreed to marry Gu Dayong. Now these are over. I''m doing well. As for Qiao Yue and Qiao Wan, I''ll try not to intervene."


    Zhang Peipei said solemnly.


    Wu Honglian sighed. They talked endlessly again. They cleaned up the kitchen and went upstairs.


    Gu qiaoyue went back to her room in the morning.


    As soon as she entered the room, she put the letter without address in the drawer.


    Lying in bed, looking at the drawer with the letter, I wondered if I should buy a lock to lock the drawer tomorrow.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult for people to see the letter.


    He touched the ne around his neck and his face turned a little red. He endured the idea of calling Si Moyan.


    Thinking that he was still on the train, even if he dialed his pager, he couldn''t return his call.


    Thinking about it, I fell asleep.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    Maybe there will be snow tomorrow. It''s windy outside and the air is wet.


    Until after midnight, snowkes were falling in the sky.


    The snow is getting heavier and heavier, andrge areas of snow fall, like someone scattering goose feathers in the sky.


    By dawn, a thickyer had fallen on the ground.


    "Make a snowman, make a snowman."


    "Snowball fight, snowball fight."


    Children don''t know how to be sad. Theyugh happily outside early in the morning. They want to make a snowman and have a snowball fight.


    "Slow down, put on your gloves and scarf and go out."


    Wu Honglian followed and gently told Xiao Zhang Shuo to wear thick clothes before going out.


    Gu Qiaowan also wore thick clothes and took little Zhang Shuo out to y with the snow.


    Outside, the sound ofughter came into the house.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly sat up, went to the window, opened the curtain, and saw a vast expanse of white outside.


    Looking at the snow outside reaching people''s knees, she suddenly clicked in her heart.


    It''s really snowing heavily. I don''t know how he was on the train.


    ¡­¡­


    The 16th of the twelfth lunar month, the day before Si Moyan''s birthday.


    It snowed heavily.


    Si Moyan is still on the train.


    Gu qiaoyue stood in front of the window and looked at the world of silver and in clothes outside, as well as the little Zhang Shuo who left a series of footprints in the white snow, and Gu Qiaowan who followed.


    Her face was full of sadness, wondering whether Sima Yan and she saw the same scenery and whether it was the same snow-white.


    Is it as heavy as snow


    If it snows heavily, will the train be trapped on the road


    Maybe it''s because of the snow, or maybe it''s because granny Gu and others are detained and injured. They don''t want to trouble them.


    Today, the expected trouble did note.


    Zhang Yanyan didn''te, neither did the old Gu family.


    But also because of the snow, the business of Xiangyue snack is very poor.


    There was no business all morning.


    At noon, there were a few sporadic people who used Xiangyue snacks as canteens because they were too cold to cook.


    But not much. Only two tables were used in the small shop.


    You know, when ites to dinner on weekdays, not only are the tables full, but sometimes there are long lines.


    It''s really busy today.


    In the morning, the waiter came and Zhang Peipei sent them back.


    Don''t deduct their wages and give them a day off. If it snows in the next few days, discuss it yourself. Juste alone one day.


    Several waiters in the shop were very happy.


    It''s just that the Chinese New Year ising. You can take advantage of this time to buy some new year goods.


    Gu qiaoyue is very worried.


    She sat in the shop and looked at the snow still falling outside, little Zhang Shuo ying with the snow and Gu Qiaowan watching little Zhang Shuo ying with the snow. She was always uneasy and worried about Si Moyan.


    Where is he now in such heavy snow? Has he been trapped on the road.


    Is it more serious than being stuck on the road?


    The cirction of information was not developed. She could only sit in the store and worry, praying that only Qingyang County or Daqing city had snow.


    He has left Daqing City, and it is sunny all the way back to Beijing.


    In order not to let herself think blindly, she forced herself to think about other things.


    She thought the snow outside was so white.


    Want to do new year goods, visit rtives, and then go to zhoulingshan to take your family to Daqing city.


    I wonder if my family should buy a car.


    The family can definitely afford to buy a car.


    Now they also have stores in Daqing city. It''s always too bumpy to take the car back and forth. They still want to go to zhoulingshan after the new year. It''s always inconvenient without a car.


    Although Si Moyan said that he woulde before the fifth day of the lunar new year, arge family could not sit in Si Moyan''s car.


    Thinking so, Gu qiaoyue directly said:


    "Mom, grandma and grandpa, why don''t we buy a car."


    Now after dinner, there was no one in the store. They all sat around the stove and ate melon seeds.


    Only Gu qiaoyue sat by the window and was eating melon seeds.


    Her words came suddenly, so that Zhang Peipei and others didn''t react at once.


    "Buy a car? What car?"


    Zhang Peipei''s voice was a little confused. She really didn''t respond.


    Gu qiaoyue got up, left the snow window and sat in front of the stove.


    "Let''s buy a car. We opened a shop in Daqing city. The number of trips will be more and more. It''s not convenient to always catch the bus."


    Gu qiaoyue never thought about buying a car before.


    It''s true that the current cars, both in style and performance, are far worse than those ofter generations.


    For a long time, Gu qiaoyue was the leader of the factory and had specially equipped cars.


    Although it is only an ordinary car of more than 100000, its performance and style are definitely much better than those now.


    She''s afraid she won''t get used to driving, so she hasn''t thought about buying a car.


    But now it seems that you can''t buy it. It''s too inconvenient.

 Chapter 255

    Gu qiaoyue said he wanted to buy a car.


    Zhang Peipei, Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi were silent and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Cars are not cheap. They can be bought by real rich people. There are few cars in Qingyang County.


    They have never seen a car before. They have really seen a car since they met Si Moyan, came to Qingyang County and met Gu qiaoyue''s ssmates.


    But they want to buy a car?


    Three people always feel that some are unreliable.


    I opened a snack bar at home. There''s no need to buy a car, and who owns it?


    That car, dirty running on the road, running so fast, who dares to drive?


    "Qiao Yue, do you really want to buy a car? Who will drive it? No one in our family can drive it."


    Zhang Peipei said first.


    No objection, but thinking about who bought it.


    In other words, as long as someone can drive, she doesn''t object to buying a car.


    Zhang Peipei gave Qiao Yue all her moneyst time to do BB machine and electronic watch business. These two months have passed, and she has saved thousands of yuan.


    If Qiao Yue really wants to buy a car, she can''t save for a few more months. If she saves for a year, she can almost buy a car.


    It''s a question of who will drive it.


    That car is not as simple as a bicycle.


    Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi also looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "I can drive, and my uncle can drive."


    She paused and said:


    "Young people learn fast, and cars must be poprized in the future. Uncle now contacts rich people. People have cars, and he will have to buy cars sooner orter."


    As Gu qiaoyue said this, she felt that she should buy two, one for her uncle and one for herself.


    In this way, the family can just sit down when they go out.


    Hearing what Gu qiaoyue said, several people didn''t speak again.


    They really don''t know much about cars. They only know that they are owned by rich people.


    They always feel unreal when they want to buy a car.


    But since Qiao Yue has decided to buy it, buy it.


    Wu Honglian pondered and asked, "how much is a car?"


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know the price, but she thinks it shouldn''t be too expensive. After all, the prices in this era are there.


    "Ten thousand yuan should be enough."


    Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi looked at each other and took a cold breath.


    Ten thousand dors!


    No wonder only the rich can afford it.


    Although they opened a shop and earned more money at home, Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi still had the concept of money six months ago.


    At best, it is a little more willing to spend money than ordinary people now.


    "Buy it or not? Is the money enough?" Wu Honglian asked again and looked at Zhang Peipei.


    She didn''t object to not buying because she needed more than 10000 yuan.


    She is a very enlightened elder, and she also knows that both her daughter and Qiao Yue are rich now.


    Zhang Peipei thought that the money in his box should be more than 2000, but it was still far from buying a car, so he said:


    "Qiao Yue, it''s only a few months. I don''t have enough money."


    Knowing that they had misunderstood, Gu qiaoyue smiled:


    "Mom, keep your money. Now three batches of BB machines and electronic watches have been sold. Your daughter and I have a lot of money now. It''s OK to buy a car."


    "OK, then buy it. If you buy it, let''s all enjoy it. We can go to Daqing whenever we want."


    That''s the deal.


    Gu qiaoyue thought that he would call Zhang houshengter and let him see if there was a car shop in Daqing. If so, he would buy it directly in Daqing.


    If not, call Jiang Ning and ask him to help buy two.


    In the evening, I called Zhang housheng and knew that there was a car shop in Daqing, so I directly asked Zhang housheng to buy two cars there.


    Because it snows, the shop is very idle. It closes the shop at five or six p.m., and at night one family is watching TV on the upper floor.


    At the moment, the news is being broadcast.


    One news broadcast after another. In the past, Gu qiaoyue, who was always sleepy when watching the news, stared at the news seriously for fear of missing any useful news.


    Know the voice of the host:


    "Sincest night, there was a heavy snow once in a century. When the train from Daqing to Kyoto was leading to Liangchuan mountain, an avnche suddenly urred. The whole train was buried. The situation is urgent. The nearby troops have rushed to rescue..."


    The train from Daqing to Kyoto was buried!


    The whole day''s worry became a fact. It was so serious that Gu qiaoyue suddenly stood up.


    The whole person''s brain is roaring. He just feels that the world in front of him is dark and his body is about to fall down.


    Now the floating poption is not asrge as that ofter generations. The train from Daqing to Kyoto goes there once a day.


    In the news broadcast today, it snowed today, and the train to Kyoto certainly didn''t leave today, that is to say


    That''s the train that left yesterday. It''s Si Moyan''s car.


    An avnche happened and he was buried by snow!!!


    Gu qiaoyue''s face was ugly and tried to calm herself down, but her eyes were still red and her tears fell uncontrobly.


    All the people in the room were stunned. The snow this time was so heavy that it snowed not only here in Daqing, but all over the country.


    There was also an avnche and buried the train just passing under the mountain


    Everyone looked at Gu qiaoyue and looked at her red eyes. It was very painful.


    "Qiao Yue, it will be fine. It will be fine. Don''t worry."


    Zhang Peipei grabbed Gu qiaoyue''s shoulder for the first time andforted him in a low voice.


    Wu Honglian also hugged Gu qiaoyue and patted her on the shoulder,


    "Qiao Yue, don''t worry first. Mo Yan will be fine. What you should do first is to take care of yourself and don''t let Mo Yan worry. He will be fine."


    Although they said so, they were equally worried.


    After all, we''ve been together for half a year and have no feelings. That''s false.


    That child oftenes to the store to help. He obviously doesn''t like talking, but he can talk happily with them. When facing them, he alwaysughs and cries out to his grandparents and aunts


    That child is so good


    Why did this happen.


    "Well, I know he''s so powerful that he''ll be fine." Gu qiaoyue nodded heavily, not only for Wu Honglian and others, but also to convince herself.


    Only in this way can she have the strength to stand.


    Only if she still stands still can she find a way to save him.


    "Qiao Yue, the troops have been dispatched. There is more space in the train and the air cirction is better. It will be fine," Zhang Jingqi said.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and didn''t say anything. He went directly to the phone and dialed siweihua''s home.

 Chapter 256

    "Hello?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Mrs. Si sounded gentle and polite, with some doubts.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t have time to care about these, but directly asked:


    "Aunt, is uncle Si at home?"


    "It''s Qiao Yue. Your uncle is not at home. It''s snowing here in Daqing. Your uncle went to the front to clean up the snow." Mrs. Si said with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue asked in a heavy tone:


    "Aunt, did you watch the news?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    Gu qiaoyue opened her mouth to say that the train was buried by snow, but she was silent in the end.


    She choked in her throat and said:


    "Nothing, just care about my aunt. Now it''s snowy and cold. Aunt, you should pay attention to your body. I''ll hang up if there''s nothing."


    Gu qiaoyue hung up.


    If you don''t hang up, Mrs. Si will definitely hear the wrong thing.


    If something happens to Si Moyan, his rtives will worry. Since they don''t know yet, let her worry less for a while.


    Si Moyan... He will be fine.


    Now the TV is broadcasting the location where the train was buried. It says that there are troops nearby to rescue, but it will take some time to get there because the road is blocked.


    Then the news that some local troops rushed to Liangchuan mountain was broadcast.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at TV with an ugly face. Her previousposure disappeared at this moment, and her brain couldn''t think.


    "What about the helicopter? Is there no other way? The mountains have been sealed by the heavy snow. Now it''s still snowing so much. When will we go to the rescue after clearing the road? It''s a train!"


    All the people in the room looked at Gu qiaoyue, who was suddenly angry. They knew that she was worried about Si Moyan and felt bad in her heart. They allforted her silently.


    Zhang Jingqi said in a deep voice, "now it''s snowy and the ne is also affected. It''s impossible to fly at all."


    Gu qiaoyue felt even worse.


    She knows. How could she not know that nes can''t fly in snowy days.


    But


    If he can only wait until a road is opened there to send relief people and materials, when will he wait.


    Cold and hungry, no water to drink, trapped in the train, buried in the snow


    Even if there is a lot of space in the train, it won''t suffocate for the time being, but time is up.


    He... He''ll die!


    Tears one after another, silent drops, how quiet a person used to be, his eyes are red at this moment.


    For a long time, she said in a deep voice:


    "Mom, Grandpa, I''m going out."


    He is so dangerous that she can''t wait here.


    "Qiao Yue, what are you doing?" Zhang peipeipei hurriedly said.


    "Now Mo Yan is stranded in Liangchuan. It''s so far away and it''s snowy. You can''t get through it. Listen to your mother and wait at home. Mo Yan will be fine."


    As Gu qiaoyue''s mother, how can Gu qiaoyue not know what she thinks.


    She wants to go to Liangchuan! Want to save Si Moyan.


    But it''s so far away that the road is closed. She can''t go at all. Even if she goes, what can she do as a woman?!


    Gu qiaoyue paused, turned back to Zhang Peipei and smiled more ugly than crying, saying:


    "Mom, I''ll be fine. Liangchuan city is also very close to Daqing city. The news says that people nearby have been sent to rescue and deliver materials. The Daqing military will certainly go too."


    "Mom, I don''t trust him. I want to go to Daqing city and follow the people of the army. Uncle Si is the mayor. He will certainly have a way."


    Gu qiaoyue said seriously, in a very firm tone.


    In Zhang Peipei''s eyes, she was distressed again.


    Her daughter, the daughter she raised hard, now wants to take risks for a man.


    Now there is heavy snow everywhere. How can she rest assured.


    "No, with such heavy snow, the roads are closed, and the cars at the bus station must be stopped. You can''t go to Daqing."


    Zhang Peipei took Gu qiaoyue and wouldn''t let her go.


    She softened her tone and said in earnest:


    "Qiao Yue, I know you are worried about Mo Yan. Don''t worry. Mo Yan will be fine. He is a member of arge family. The mayor is his third uncle, He county magistrate or his uncle. They won''t let him be fine. Many people will save him. Don''t worry. Just stay at home."


    "Qiao Yue, you are mom''s baby daughter. Mom doesn''t want you to be in danger."


    Zhang Peipei''s eyes were red and sobbed.


    Gu qiaoyue was very confused.


    Now the news in all aspects is not so well informed. The ce is in the mountains. There are no viges in front of it and no shops behind it. It''s just waiting for rescue. When can it arrive.


    And


    He was buried under the snow so far away, starving and freezing


    At the thought of this, her heart was even more confused.


    No, she can''t wait at home!


    Gu qiaoyue gritted her teeth, looked at Zhang Peipei firmly and said seriously:


    "Mom, I''m going. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of myself. I''ll go to county magistrate he and ask him to send someone to take me to Daqing city. Then I''ll always follow the troops in Daqing city to rescue. I won''t be in danger."


    "Qiao Yue..."


    Zhang Peipei shook her head and looked at Gu qiaoyue. Her tears fell down. She felt ufortable to death.


    But with the firm eyes of Shanggu qiaoyue, she couldn''t say anything.


    It turned out that Si Moyan already had such a position in Qiao Yue''s heart.


    But how can she rest assured.


    "Qiao Yue, will you listen to mom?"


    Zhang Peipei choked and couldn''t seem to say anything except this sentence.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Zhang Peipei, smiled coldly and said seriously:


    "Mom, you always say I''m a lucky star at home. Since I''m a lucky star, I''ll definitely be fine. And I''ll always follow the army. So many people go to the rescue. It''s really going to be fine."


    "Mom, I just want to see him safe."


    She has never been serious and openly honest about her feelings.


    Tell everyone she''s worried about him.


    A voice in her heart told her that she was going this time and must go.


    She wants to see him with her own eyes.


    Zhang Peipei looked red and couldn''t speak.


    Wu Honglian secretly touched her tears on the side.


    Gu Qiaowan also held Xiao Zhang Shuo and sobbed in a low voice. She didn''t understand how someone who was fine yesterday could have an ident today.


    Just then, Zhang Jingqi, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth:


    "Let her go. I''ll go with you."


    "Grandpa!"


    "Dad!"


    Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Peipei spoke at the same time.


    They didn''t expect Zhang Jingqi to say so.


    Zhang Jingqi looked at Gu qiaoyue for a long time, then looked at Zhang Peipei, said firmly:


    "Qiao Yue went for Mo Yan, and I went for those trapped in the car. I''m a veteran. Although I''ve been retired for so many years, I''m still a soldier. Rescue and disaster relief is my duty."


    Zhang Jingqi''s tone was as firm as ever.


    His posture is straight and his face is serious. At this moment, he is a soldier in the queue who can devote himself to the mothend and the people.

 Chapter 257

    "Old man!"


    Wu Honglian was shocked. She didn''t expect Zhang Jingqi to suddenly say so.


    But looking at his solemn face and the sonorous and powerful words.


    He said he was a veteran, a veteran who took rescue and disaster relief as his duty even after he retired.


    At this moment, she seemed to see him when he was young.


    Wu Honglian was just surprised for a while and suddenly smiled.


    She said calmly:


    "Wait, I''ll get you your equipment."


    Wu Honglian said and went to the house.


    After a while, he took out a set of neatly folded military uniforms, which were hung with all kinds of medals.


    Under the medals and uniforms, there is a neatly folded and well preserved military coat.


    "Old man, you change first. I''ll get you your military boots."


    Wu Honglian put her clothes on the table and went inside to get her shoes.


    Zhang Jingqi solemnly saluted the military uniform, and then wore the military uniform with a solemn face.


    The whole room looked at him.


    In his 60s, he was wearing a military uniform, and the whole person looked serious.


    Wu Honglian took out her military boots.


    Zhang Jingqi bent down and put it on.


    Wu Honglian said, "well, be careful yourself and protect Qiao Yue."


    All the people in the room, except Wu Honglian, were ignorant, including Gu qiaoyue.


    Zhang Jingqi was a soldier, which Gu qiaoyue knew.


    But the various medals on this chest surprised her.


    Grandpa won so many medals.


    Moreover, he has not been a soldier for decades. These clothes are still neat and well preserved


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Jingqi went to Gu qiaoyue and said seriously.


    Gu qiaoyue wanted to persuade him not to go, but looking at Grandpa''s energetic and serious face, he swallowed his words again.


    She nodded and turned to look at Zhang Peipei:


    "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to me."


    In fact, this is Gu qiaoyue''s words tofort Zhang Peipei.


    The train was sealed at the foot of a big mountain, and it was difficult to deliver materials. If it snowed all the time, coupled with various machines for cleaning the road, once it was handled carelessly, it might cause an avnche again.


    It''s not much better.


    But she can''t say that.


    Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Jingqi hurried downstairs.


    Wu Honglian and Zhang Peipei also came down to send them off. Zhang Peipei''s eyes were always red and couldn''t stop crying. She wanted to hold her daughter for countless times and shut her in the house to keep her from going out.


    But she held back after all.


    When her daughter grows up, she knows what she can and can''t do, and she will also be responsible for herself. She can''t interfere in everything.


    And


    If she is not allowed to go, if Si Moyan really has something to do, she may regret it all her life.


    These are just Zhang Peipei''s thoughts. Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know. She waved to them and left.


    It''s already dark, the snow is falling all the time, and the road is white. Up to now, the road at the gate is more than half a person high. You can''t ride a bicycle, and it''s not easy to walk.


    Fortunately, the main road has been cleaned. It doesn''t have that thick snow. It can walk much faster.


    It was half an hourter when I got to the gate of the governmentpound.


    Although the snow is still falling, the snow at the gate of the governmentpound has also been cleared, extending a road, and people in military uniforms are cleaning to ensure the smoothness of the road.


    Fortunately, as soon as they got to the door, they saw he Jinchen''s caring out.


    "He county magistrate!"


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Jingqi, he Jinchen stopped the car.


    "Qiao Yue? Why are you here? Is there something wrong with such a heavy snow?"


    He Jinchen said something and looked at Zhang Jingqi standing on the edge of Gu Qiao''s moon.


    Zhang Jingqi knew him, but he almost didn''t recognize him in his military uniform.


    "Why is the old man here? It''s snowy and the road is hard to walk. You should always rest at home."


    Zhang Jingqi nodded and greeted county magistrate he: "county magistrate he."


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said, "uncle he, are you going to Daqing?"


    There are not many cars in the county due to heavy snow. Except for the snow on the roof and the main roads, other roads do not need to be cleaned and can not be cleaned out.


    He county magistrate is driving out now. He must go to Daqing city.


    Presumably, the road leading to Daqing has been cleared.


    The roads in the city are different from those in the suburbs.


    The roads in cities and towns are cleaned up from time to time after the snow, but in the suburbs and remote mountainous areas, there is no one to clean up, and the snow can only get thicker and thicker.


    When you want to clean up, it will not take a little time.


    Therefore, the rescue on the side of the buried train will be dyed.


    "How do you know, Qiao Yue? You are... You don''t want to..."


    He Jinchen looked at Gu qiaoyue in surprise.


    Gu qiaoyue has a TV at home. I''m afraid he came all of a sudden for the snow buried train.


    Moyan''s carst night.


    She must know something.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said directly, "uncle he, I''m going to Daqing city. Take me with you."


    He Jinchen frowned. He didn''t approve of Gu qiaoyue''s going. Now it''s cold, and she''s a girl. Although there''s no danger along the way, it''s snowing after all, and the road is hard to go.


    Moreover, the troops over there have tried their best to find a way to rescue. Gu qiaoyue can''t help a girl.


    He Jinchen looked at Gu qiaoyue, pondered for a moment, and persuasively said:


    "Qiao Yue, uncle knows you are worried about Mo Yan, but Uncle assures you that Mo Yan will definitely be fine. He was retired from the specialbat forces and has the ability to deal with all kinds of emergencies. He will definitely be fine this time. Just wait for the news at home."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and remained firm:


    "Uncle he, since I''m here, I don''t want to go back."


    Then he opened the door directly and sat in the passenger seat.


    "Uncle he, just let me go. I might be able to help." Gu qiaoyue looked at he Jinchen and prayed.


    He Jinchen couldn''t bear it after all, and he was also pleased that a person could be so wholeheartedly for his nephew and personally involved in danger when he had an ident.


    At least in the current situation, the nephew''s life of dying alone is broken.


    Moreover, he Jinchen has known Gu qiaoyue for such a long time. He knows that she says nothing.


    Seeing that she got on the bus without hesitation, he Jinchen shook his head reluctantly, but he also knew that he couldn''t stop it and said:


    "Qiao Yue, you can go, but you can''t take the old man. The old man is old and can''t follow you."

 Chapter 258

    Gu qiaoyue also looked at Zhang Jingqi.


    She was curious about the medal on Zhang Jingqi''s chest.


    But along the way, she also wanted to understand very well.


    No matter what kind of soldier grandpa used to be, how he won so many medals, what kind of battles and dangers he has experienced, he is not suitable to go now.


    It''s freezing. He''s old after all.


    "Grandpa, why don''t you go back first." Gu qiaoyue said tentatively.


    But he didn''t hold any hope in his heart. It must be hard to persuade grandpa when he came, but he couldn''t go with him whether it was good or not.


    Really can''t, just get out of the car and force someone to send it back.


    But unexpectedly, Zhang Jingqi, with a serious face, nodded and said, "just put me at the intersection back. I''ll go back by myself."


    Gu qiaoyue was slightly surprised and turned to see Zhang Jingqi.


    It''s like I didn''t expect him to agree so easily.


    Zhang Jingqi smiled at her and said seriously:


    "Your mother doesn''t trust you. I''ll send you to county magistrate he. When you deliver it, you''ll go back."


    "Before that?" Gu qiaoyue had some doubts. Looking at his firmness before, he really thought he must go.


    Zhang Jingqi sighed and said, "I really want to go, but grandpa''s body. Grandpa knows that although he also wants to go, my current body is really not suitable. If I go, it will make trouble for you."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded heavily, his nose was sour, and his heart was also deeply moved.


    Grandpa, who has always been serious and doesn''t have a high sense of existence, is the one who knows himself best.


    He is helping himself with his actions.


    "I know you''re worried about the boy Moyan, and I''m also worried about the Chinese people trapped in the mountains. Although I can''t go, I hope you can go for me, watch them receive materials and watch them sessfully rescued."


    Zhang Jingqi said solemnly, just as he saluted the military uniform and solemnly put on the military uniform he hadn''t worn for a long time.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Zhang Jingqi in the back seat and nodded heavily again.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will."


    She won''t let Grandpa down.


    Zhang Jingqi didn''t say anything more. When he got to the intersection, he asked he Jinchen to put him down.


    "County magistrate he, stop here. It''s not far. I''ll walk back by myself."


    This is the road facing the alley at the door of Gu qiaoyue''s house. Another 500 or 600 meters is Gu qiaoyue''s shop.


    He Jinchen stopped the car, watched Zhang Jingqi get off, saluted him and said respectfully:


    "Don''t worry, sir. There''s no danger ahead. It''s just that the mountain is blocked by heavy snow. The materials are a little nervous. The nearest county has sent someone to clean up the road and find a way to send the materials up."


    "I''m here to thank the old man for everyone on the train. Thank the old man for remembering them. They will be safe."


    Zhang Jingqi also saluted county magistrate he and turned away without saying anything.


    The snow in the alley is not cleaned. It''s very thick. Stepping on it can drown your ankles.


    Zhang Jingqi walked on the snow. Xu''s back was straight because he was wearing a military uniform.


    Watching Zhang Jingqi leave, county magistrate he couldn''t help sighing:


    "Qiao Yue, your grandpa must have been great when he was young."


    Zhang Jingqi''s medal is worn on the military uniform inside and a military coat outside. He Jinchen doesn''t see so many medals on Zhang Jingqi, but he still sincerely admires it.


    Such a veteran deserves his respect for being able to send his granddaughter to the ce where he needs it when he needs it.


    And he saw clearly that Zhang Jingqi really cared about those trapped in front of him.


    "Yes."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Zhang Jingqi''s back and nodded heavily.


    All her impression of Grandpa Zhang Jingqi was that he was very serious. He had been a soldier before.


    Now she found that she didn''t know anything about Grandpa.


    At least she didn''t understand the row of medals on his chest.


    How did theye from and which battle was awarded?


    She had never heard grandpa talk about the past, and even she almost forgot that grandpa was still a veteran.


    It snows heavily.


    The next floor of the road was cleared.


    The car is still hard to walk with anti-skid chains.


    It''s usually more than an hour''s drive. Today, it took three hours to reach Daqing city.


    When he arrived in Daqing City, Si Weihua had already set out for Liangchuan mountain, and the rescue forces had already set out.


    When Mrs. Si saw Gu qiaoyue, she was also startled.


    "Qiao Yue, why are you here?"


    After receiving Gu qiaoyue''s call, Mrs. Si was puzzled and always felt something was wrong. She quickly turned on the TV and saw the news that the train was buried by snow.


    To make a long story short, Gu qiaoyue directly said:


    "Aunt, can you contact your boss and uncle? I want to go to Liangchuan."


    The incident took ce in Liangchuan County, three cities apart from Daqing city.


    The snow was so heavy thatmunication was forced to stop.


    The train was forced to stop when it snowed heavily this morning.


    At that time, the train drove down the mountain. Because the train roared loudly, the road was not very good. When crossing the mountain, the train didn''t dare to cross, so it stopped.


    As a result, it was stillte. The roar of the train and the sound of braking led to snow sliding and avnche on the mountain.


    The whole train was buried under the snow


    No one thought of this.


    The weather forecast says there will be snow tomorrow, and the train made by Si Moyan will arrive in Kyoto tomorrow at most.


    But no one expected that it would fall in the middle of the nightst night.


    When everyone knew, the train had been buried.


    The situation is very urgent.


    The snow umted thicker on that road, because no one cleaned it, it was more than a meter high.


    The car can''t move forward at all.


    Because of the heavy snow, it is impossible to use the action of aircraft rescue.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, mayor Si and he Jinchen were in Daqing City, far from Liangchuan, so there was no need to go to the rescue at all.


    But there is Sima Yan there.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue asking, Mrs. Si Hong looked worried, but she still said what her husband said before leaving.


    "Qiao Yue, when your uncle Si leaves, let me tell you that Liang Chuan is fine. Mo Yan is just trapped on the train. Food and water will be fine. Just wait."


    The whole train was buried, but in order not to worry more people, the mayor said he was trapped.


    "Aunt, you don''t have to lie to me. I read the news."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled bitterly, with a heavy tone.


    She knew that the reason why Si Weihua left these words was just to make her feel at ease, but how could she feel at ease.


    Avnche!


    The whole train is buried!


    This makes her feel at ease!


    The ce where the train was buried happened to be under a big mountain in Liangchuan county. That mountain is thergest nearby, with an altitude of more than 2000 meters. The top of the mountain has snow all the year round.


    It has snowed all day and night. The snow in Daqing City alone is half human high. The temperature on the mountain is so cold that the snow will only fall more.


    The people buried in the train can be imagined!


    Even if I survived, but... How can I endure hunger and cold?

 Chapter 259

    Mrs. Si knew that Qiao Yue would not believe her words. Now she looked at her sad but still supported her to be strong, and her heart was also sad.


    She was sad to know that he had an ident.


    Mo Yan is her nephew. Although he doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, he is a very good person. He has a good rtionship with his third uncle and always gets on well with her.


    Mrs. Si sighed, hugged Gu qiaoyue, patted her on the shoulder andforted:


    "Qiao Yue, believe me, Mo Yan will be fine. This is the maind. Even if Liangchuan mountain is high, it is not as snowy as the cold snow mountain all year round. Even if the train is buried in an avnche for some reasons, it will not be too serious. Mo Yan will find a way to save himself. What you have to do now is to adjust yourself well and wait for him toe back."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, which was the best result she thought of.


    Like they said, he''s great. He''ll be fine.


    He Jinchen alsoforted:


    "Qiao Yue, your aunt Si is right. Just stay here with your aunt and wait for news. If Si Weihua is there, Mo Yan will be fine. Moreover, Mo Yan himself is very good and will be fine."


    These words were used by them tofort Gu qiaoyue and themselves.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head, which she knew in her heart.


    But she couldn''t help worrying.


    He was trapped in the mountains and buried under the snow... Even if he seeded in saving himself, he still didn''t eat or drink


    What''s he gonna do?


    No matter how powerful it is, you can''t show it when you are hungry and have no strength.


    Gu qiaoyue forced herself to calm down. After thinking for a while, she suddenly said:


    "Aunt, the section from Daqing to Liangchuan has been cleaned up."


    After the snow fell on the main road, soldiers were cleaning the road.


    Since Si weihuaneng went to Liangchuan with the rescue forces of Daqing City, it shows that this section of the road is no problem.


    Mrs. Si nodded.


    After knowing that there was an ident in Moyan, Si Weihua contacted the troops stationed in Daqing city.


    The Si family is originally a military family, and most of their children are soldiers. Because of family rtions, their positions are not low, and they have great face in all troops.


    Knowing that there were descendants of the Secretary''s family on the trapped train, the army immediately organized people to rescue.


    Seeing Mrs. Si nodding, Gu qiaoyue said:


    "Now that the roads are open, it''s better to wait in Liangchuan than waiting in Daqing. I''m going to Liangchuan."


    She wants to see Si Moyane down from the mountain with her own eyes!


    "Qiao Yue..." he Jinchen stopped.


    But Gu qiaoyue said firmly:


    "I can help. One more person and one more strength. Uncle he, let me go."


    As long as she goes, she can always find a way.


    The ne can''t get close, the car can''t get close, the snow is too thick, the road is too long, and people can''t walk, but there''s always another way.


    Mrs. Si and he Jinchen looked at each other and looked at Gu qiaoyue''s firm appearance. They were very helpless and happy at the same time.


    Mo Yan, I really found a treasure this time.


    I thought that ording to the boy''s temperament, I really wanted to die alone, but I didn''t expect to meet such a baby who was devoted to him.


    After a long time, he Jinchen nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    How could he bear to refuse.


    Mrs. Si sighed and said, "wait, I''ll get you some thick clothes."


    Mrs. Si hurried into the room, took out two coats and said as she walked:


    "You must be careful along the way. Don''t worry. Drive slowly."


    "Although the road has been cleared, the snow has been falling so heavily. It must be clear in front and covered behind. The snow must be thick. You must slow down."


    Mrs. Si repeatedly told me.


    Before leaving, he took he Jinchen and said, "protect Qiao Yue anyway and don''t let her get into danger."


    He Jinchen nodded: "well, don''t worry."


    Gu qiaoyue and he Jinchen went out together.


    The snow is really heavy. The front is cleaned and the back is covered. It must be cleaned all the time to ensure that the road can be driven.


    The road is very slippery. You can''t drive fast even with anti-skid chains.


    Gu qiaoyue and he Jinchen drive in a different way.


    Gu qiaoyue wanted to run to the ce of the incident and to him immediately, but she could only suppress herself. Once she drove fast, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Because of the bad road, it was not until the next morning that Liangchuan and Si Weihua met.


    After Gu qiaoyue and he Jinchen left, Mrs. Si tried to contact Si Weihua and said that they had gone to Daqing.


    Si Weihua didn''t say anything. He just sent someone to pick them up in Liangchuan city and took them directly to the foot of the mountain.


    "Uncle Si, how''s it going?"


    Seeing Si Weihua, Gu qiaoyue couldn''t maintain her superficialposure and asked anxiously.


    It has been a day and two nights since Si Moyan got on the train.


    It''s so cold that they''ve been buried on the train and don''t know what''s going on.


    Knowing that Gu qiaoyue was worried, Si Weihua quickly said:


    "Some of us have passed, the buried train has been dug out, and everyone is fine. It is because the road section here isplex and it is troublesome to transport materials. Our people only carry a small part of materials, but they can only solve the problem temporarily. If we want to take them out of here as soon as possible, the road must be cleared first."


    Hearing that the buried train had been dug out and everyone was all right, Gu qiaoyue was relieved and soon calmed down again.


    "Now, how far is it from the ce of the incident?"


    Speaking of this, Si Weihua''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t hide it and said:


    "There are more than ten kilometers left."


    Liangchuan mountain is high and dangerous. The nearest town is 30 kilometers away from Liangchuan mountain.


    The biggest manpower has been used and the forklift hase.


    However, the snow has been falling and the road is not wide. It can only amodate two forklifts for construction at the same time. It is very difficult to clean up. Up to now, it has cleared 20 kilometers.


    For the remaining ten kilometers, the more snow covered, the harder it was to clean up.


    Although the people have been rescued, the materials inside are limited. If at this speed, it is difficult for the people inside to get to them and clear all the roads.


    Moreover, the snow has been so thick that if it is not cleaned up one by one, you can''t see where the road is, where the mountain is, where the tree is, and where the ditch is.


    If you walk rashly, you may roll down the mountain if you don''t step on it well.


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at the heavy snow still falling in her eyes and looked dignified.


    "Uncle Si, if the snow keeps falling so hard, it will be more and more difficult to clean upter. It will take longer and longer. We can''t wait that long."


    Si Weihua was also silent. All of them were thinking about this problem.

 Chapter 260

    Now the snow is getting heavier and heavier. It''s like someone pouring down goose feathers in the sky. Arge area of goose feathers are falling. Just cleaned up, a thickyer can fall on the ground in less than two minutes.


    In this case, what Gu qiaoyue said is already happening.


    Everyone involved in the cleaning can feel that the thicker the snow, the harder it is to clean up.


    Now things won''t get better unless the snow stops.


    But who can tell the truth about God.


    Even after the snow, the weather forecast has been reporting that there has been a big snowstorm in thest two days.


    It''s impossible to stop the snow, at least now.


    Everyone was silent.


    Some soldiers looked at Qiao Yue ruthlessly, as if they wereining about her crow mouth and telling these useless truths.


    No one spoke. They were trained to respect and be kind to the people, but they didn''t scold the people.


    And although what she said is not good and has some crow mouths, it is also a fact.


    Gu qiaoyue is now focused on how to clean up the snow and how to send materials to Si Moyan. She doesn''t notice what others are thinking at all.


    She looked at the endless white, and all the methods she thought in her heart were rejected.


    The car can''t move forward, the ne can''t sail, the snow is too thick to walk, and the road is too dangerous. Even if soldiers are sent, idents will happen identally.


    After a while, Gu qiaoyue suddenly said:


    "Uncle Si, have you tried with a dog?"


    In cold ces, there are special sled dogs. They can walk easily in the snow.


    Just


    Si Weihua said: "the dogs here have not been trained, and the terrain of Liangshan is dangerous. There are ditches and hills on both sides of the railway. Now these ditches are covered with snow. No one knows where the road is and where the ditch is. If one identally steps on the edge, he may roll down."


    In other words, it is difficult to send materials with dogs.


    "Well, the biggest problem now is not to send materials, but that the terrain nearby is tooplex. If you are not careful, you will fall into the ditch?"


    Gu qiaoyue said in a heavy voice.


    Si Weihua nodded.


    They have studied the terrain around here all over, which is the situation of ditches and hills.


    I don''t think the road here is very dangerous at ordinary times, but this time when it is covered with such heavy snow, it looks particrly steep.


    It''s not easy to think about the past, and these maind soldiers have no experience in fighting the snow disaster. Now they can''t do anything at all.


    Even those who rescued the buried people in the past were led by vigers who were familiar with the road conditions nearby. Even so, three vigers and more than a dozen soldiers rolled into the ditch.


    Now the snow is bigger and thicker than before. Even the vigers who are familiar with the road conditions nearby dare not enter the mountain.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the soldiers who were cleaning the roads, and then looked at the endless snow mountains. She was worried.


    If it goes on like this, when will it be cleared up after ten kilometers.


    Even if it is cleared, if the snow keeps falling, the road back will still be very difficult.


    We have to find a way.


    Gu qiaoyue forced herself to calm down.


    One method shed through her mind and was quickly rejected by her. She soon thought of new methods and was quickly rejected.


    Inter generations, science and technology have been developed enough, and this kind of heavy snow can''t help people.


    But at this time, people have just got rid of the problem of food and clothing, science and technology has just begun to develop, and the prevention of natural and man-made disasters is far less than that ofter generations. Everything seems so difficult.


    At this time, what should be done is not to clean the snow, but


    Find a way to get the trapped people out first.


    Gu qiaoyue stared at the endless snow. Suddenly, his brain shed and said:


    "Uncle Si, if someone familiar with the road signs the route, can our peoplee back by sledge?"


    Gu qiaoyue said, thinking more and more clearly in her mind.


    Yes, they can find nearby vigers who are familiar with the road conditions, mark the road surface, and then let the trapped peoplee back along the marked route by sledge.


    It''s hard to clean up or walk by hand.


    But it''s easier if you ride a sled.


    If the vigers who are familiar with the road conditions mark the route, and then control the sledge not to leave the route, people can be prevented from falling into the ditch to the greatest extent.


    The thoughts in her mind became clearer and clearer. Gu qiaoyue told Si Weihua what she thought:


    "Uncle Si, we can ask the vigers who are familiar with the road conditions to mark the road section, and then our people insert wood on both sides of the road section to mark it.


    If we want to be conspicuous, we can put red cloth on the wood and people walk ording to the marks. In this way, we can effectively prevent the sledge from going off the line and falling to the hook.


    As for sledding, if there is no sled dog, we can also choose manpower.


    We are on the right track. The road is basically t. We won''t waste a lot of energy. "


    Gu qiaoyue''s method is very simple.


    But just now everyone was thinking about how to clear the road and send materials as soon as possible, ignoring others.


    And Gu qiaoyue just came over, his mind was open, and he thought about getting people out, so he had this method.


    Now, hearing what Gu qiaoyue said, people''s ideas suddenly widened and began to think of ways in this direction.


    Si Weihua thought over the interests of this method and went to the topmander of the rescue operation.


    After the two discussed and improved the n, the Supreme Commander issued a rescue order.


    The others took action immediately.


    Several vigers living nearby were also found. Now this situation is very dangerous. They didn''t want to go into the mountain at first.


    Because they are not sure whether they can go to the ce without problems.


    They usually take the mountain road instead of the track. Thest time they sent materials, they also took the mountain road, but this time it was unrealistic to take the mountain road because they wanted to save the people inside.


    When everything is covered with heavy snow and they take unfamiliar roads, none of them can guarantee that there will be no problems.


    But they finally agreed.


    The temporary simple sledge was soonpleted. Everyone was tying ropes to their waist, one by one. A lot of wood was tied to the rope. Red cloth was tied to the wood, ready to go to the mountain.


    "We can''t stop cleaning the road. We must ensure that after picking up the trapped people down the mountain, we can ensure that the road is unblocked and send them to a safe ce at the first time."


    Everyone moves more quickly.


    At this time, Gu qiaoyue suddenly stood in front of the suprememander of the operation and gave a military salute with a serious face:


    "Chief, Gu qiaoyue asks to enter the mountain."

 Chapter 261

    In front of them, there are vigers who are familiar with the road conditions to lead the way, and the people behind them are tied with ropes and go hard along the road they have walked.


    Every ten meters along the way, a piece of wood bound with red cloth will be inserted on the side to mark the road section.


    Gu qiaoyue also followed the team into the mountain.


    Si Weihua and he Jinchen are very worried, but she has gone all the way from Qingyang County to Liangchuan. They all know that she must be worried if she doesn''t see Si Moyan.


    With so many people following, she insisted, and they could only let her follow.


    rather windy.


    The soldiers walked very hard as they scraped their faces like knives.


    But Gu qiaoyue doesn''t seem to feel it.


    She was firm and steady step by step, keeping up with everyone''s speed.


    She wanted to follow, but the others were not happy.


    They are going to save people, not camping. It''s really inconvenient to take a little girl with them.


    Besides, most of the girls except the female soldiers are delicate and weak in their hearts. They make a fuss when they encounter something.


    I really don''t know whether to save people or take care of her.


    But along the way, Gu qiaoyue changed their view.


    Everyone''s feet are tied with wooden boards, the stress area increases, they won''t sink further, and it''s not so difficult to walk.


    But even so, she surprised them that a little girl could keep up with them without dragging them down.


    She kept silent and her eyes were firm, like an old soldier marching for several years. They all admired her, and unconsciously put away her contempt.


    About an hourter, we finally arrived at the scene of the incident.


    I saw a lot of people from a distance.


    At the moment, each of them was eating with a steamed bread and a bottle of water.


    On such a cold day, the steamed bread froze as soon as it was taken out, but no one disliked it.


    Trapped for so long, they are hungry.


    There are also some soldiers who are helping the wounded.


    Everyone was excited to see someoneing from afar.


    But none of them dared to shout.


    The young man had warned them that at the foot of such a mountain, once he shouted loudly, it was easy to cause an avnche.


    They have suffered from avnches. After being buried in the train, they all think they are going to die.


    Fortunately, the young man saved them, otherwise they might have died.


    At this moment, seeing the troopsing, everyone stood up excitedly, with excited tears in their eyes. They wanted to shout a few times to vent their excitement.


    But they all remember the young man''s warning and covered their mouth to prevent them from making a sound.


    Gu qiaoyue also saw the people over there and walked faster.


    Trying to find Si Moyan in the crowd.


    But I never found it.


    All the soldiers were trained to take out a simple assembly sled and finish it. First, let the old, weak, sick and disabled get on the sled and start pulling back.


    There are dogs nearby, but these dogs are untrained and can''t be used to pull sleds, so they can only be pulled by people.


    The old, weak, sick, disabled and injured shall be sent away first.


    The rest of the young and strong were given tworge boards tied to their feet, which were taken by the soldiers and walked back ording to the route marked when they came.


    The snow was heavy and the scene was quiet.


    Even if they wanted to cry and shout excitedly, they all kept holding back their voices. Their hands trembled, tied the boards to their feet, and followed the soldiers who came to save them.


    In fact, they didn''t leave before.


    But the vast mountains, they are not familiar with their lives, do not know where to go, and those who walk disorderly also roll down the cliff. After being rescued, some young and strong people be sick and disabled, and others dare not act rashly.


    Because half of the sick and weak people sent away before were injured by walking and rolling down the mountain.


    People were very excited to leave, and soon there were half fewer people.


    But Gu qiaoyue still couldn''t find the person she was looking for.


    "Have you ever seen Si Moyan, tall and thin, wearing a ck cotton padded jacket..."


    She anxiously grabbed a man and asked.


    Seeing that he asked Si Moyan, the man pointed to the direction of the snow buried train behind and said, "you mean Mr. Si, he''s in the train..."


    As soon as the man said two words, someone urged him:


    "Let''s go, let''s go. When the servants are finished, we''ll leave you in the mountain. Let''s see what you do!"


    The man was in a hurry and hurried away.


    The person who urged him thought that Gu qiaoyue was also trapped this time, and urged her to leave quickly:


    "Little girl, hurry up. It''s hard to go this way. Don''t dy."


    He said and left.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned and stood still.


    In the train


    The people in the train were saved


    Why is he still in the train


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly had a nk in her mind. She couldn''t think of anything. All her thoughts seemed to be frozen at this moment. She was rational and calm. They all went to hell.


    She suddenly seemed to lose all her strength and staggered to the ground.


    He quickly got up again.


    No, it''s gonna be okay. It''s gonna be okay!


    He''s so good. Why should something happen.


    Everyone was saved. How could he be okay?


    She stumbled towards the buried train over there.


    I ran to the snow bag that buried the train and looked for it again, but I couldn''t find a way out.


    All the exits have been covered with snow.


    And he''s still in the train.


    The bad feeling in her heart became stronger. All the beliefs that supported her just now seemed to copse at this moment.


    No one, no one, no one


    Where did he go and why couldn''t I meet him


    She flopped down on her knees.


    Behind her, the people who got on the sledge got on the sledge, and the people who took the board took the board. Some of them had left, and some were preparing to leave.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t move.


    She knelt on the ground, tears fell silently, and only his figure was left in her heart.


    Why can''t I find him? Is it really in this snow bag?


    Suddenly, she went crazy and ned the snow bag in front of her.


    She doesn''t believe it.


    He is such a powerful man. How can he be in the train after everyone else is rescued? He must be fine.


    At this moment, she forgot everything, and the calm and indifference in the past had already gone to hell.


    The only thing left in my mind was Si Moyan.


    When the cold wind blows, it hurts like a needle on your face.


    But she had no feeling at all. Her hands were frantically digging snow.


    Everyone was sent away, leaving only a few soldiers who came with her.


    They all knew that she was looking for someone and received orders to take care of her when she came.


    But now, looking at her crazy digging snow, they couldn''t say a word.


    An officer like man walked behind Gu qiaoyue, sighed andforted in a low voice.


    "Little girl, don''t be too sad. Think again if you remember the wrong train. Everyone in the train was saved and no one was killed."


    "Yes, you calm down first."


    They didn''t understand. Didn''t they say that everyone was saved?


    Why didn''t the little girl find someone?

 Chapter 262

    They don''t know who Gu qiaoyue is. They only know that she is with those officials and is looking for someone. Now she is very sad that no one can find her.


    Looking at such a sad girl, the tender side of the iron soldiers was also inspired and gave advice one after another.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t listen to anything, but was frantically digging snow bags.


    She doesn''t believe it!


    He will be fine.


    She didn''t know what it meant to dig the snow here, but subconsciously felt that the man was still inside, waiting for her.


    Look at her crazy.


    The officer sighed, waved to the soldiers behind him and said, "take her away."


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The snow is getting heavier and heavier. They must leave here quickly.


    Even if she didn''t find anyone, she was sad and had to leave.


    The order they received was to take her back safely.


    Just then.


    The snow pack in front suddenly moved, and then a lot of snow slipped down.


    A head appeared in front of them.


    A man with sleepy eyes, beard on his face and messy hair.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Someone really?!


    Gu qiaoyue was also stunned. Tears still hung on her face and looked at the people who suddenly appeared inside.


    "Mo Yan!"


    At this moment, she couldn''t care about anything and threw herself around his neck.


    Tears fell silently, and she choked and couldn''t say a word.


    It''s great that he''s okay.


    As soon as Si Moyan came out, he was hugged by Gu qiaoyue.


    Feeling her trembling body choking in her arms, she was startled. She didn''t expect Gu qiaoyue to appear here.


    Watching her face full of tears fluttering in his arms trembling and crying, his heart pulled hard.


    Hurriedly raised his hand and gently patted her shoulder, gentlyforting.


    "Well, well, good, don''t cry. I''m not good to worry you. I''m just too tired. Sleep in it for a while. It''s okay. Don''t cry, OK? I''m wrong..."


    Since the ident, he took people to smash the window, clean the snow from inside to outside, and get everyone a breathing passage out.


    A busy, cold and hungry, still can''t tell the direction and location.


    As a former soldier, when he was in danger, he was still tied with the lives of all the people on the whole train, and his spirit was always highly strained.


    Finally, when he waited for the rescuer, he could no longer carry it and wanted to fall asleep.


    But it''s too windy and snowy outside. It''s ok if you don''t fall asleep. If you fall asleep, you''ll definitely get sick.


    Finally, I left a few breathing passages and went to the train to sleep for a while.


    It''s covered with thick snow outside. It''s very warm inside the train. Several hidden vents have been opened on the side. I''m not afraid of no air.


    I didn''t expect to hear someone talking outside as soon as I fell asleep.


    As soon as he came out, he was hugged by his beloved girl.


    Looking at the crying girl in his arms, Si Moyan''s heart was even more ufortable.


    Here she is.


    Her fears were so obvious.


    "Qiao Yue, I''m sorry." he bowed his head, held her face and kissed her gently.


    When the feeling of electric shock came, Gu qiaoyue stopped crying.


    This is not their first time.


    But this time, the feeling for both of them is particrly strong.


    The current spread all over her body through her lips, and Gu qiaoyue''s whole thoughts were attracted.


    She turned the initiative into passivity and poured all her worries of the day into his lips.


    His lips are just right, neither thick nor thin, soft.


    Because the weather was cold and windy, it was a little dry and cracked. Now it was wet by Gu qiaoyue''s kiss.


    She chewed and vented, letting her tears flow down and fall on his face.


    Si Moyan was very distressed.


    He silently cooperated and let her bite. He gently held her face in his hands. His heart was soft in a mess, and his eyes were full of heartache and doting.


    This situation made the necks of several soldiers behind him red.


    They all silently turned and looked into the distance.


    Gu qiaoyue finished venting and absorbing all the air in his mouth. Then he stopped, hammered on his chest and said angrily:


    "It''s your fault. You worry me to death, you viin."


    "Ah!"


    Si Moyan suddenly covered his chest, which was hammered by Gu Qiao''s moon, and bent down in pain.


    Suddenly, Gu qiaoyue''s face turned white with fear. Worry hit his heart again and hurried to help him.


    "What''s the matter with you? Where does it hurt? I''m sorry..."


    Just now, her mood was out of control, but she didn''t exert any force. Why is this? Did Si Moyan get hurt?


    Gu qiaoyue''s face is whiter.


    Sima Yan wanted to tease her and let her rx a little, but she regretted looking worried at the moment.


    He straightened up quickly, wiped the tears on her face and said gently:


    "You, fool, I lied to you. I didn''t do anything."


    Gu qiaoyue checked that he was really all right, so he was relieved.


    "Si Moyan, you''re fine!"


    Gu qiaoyue gave him a fierce look and turned angrily to leave.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw a row of human walls standing behind me. Suddenly, my face turned red to the root of my neck.


    It''s over. I was too active and involved just now. Ipletely forgot that there were people behind me.


    Now


    "Cough..."


    Gu qiaoyue coughed twice, forced herself to walk past them calmly and said:


    "Sir, someone has been found. We have to get out of here."


    These officers and soldiers looked at Gu qiaoyue and smiled with a teasing smile in their eyes.


    "Hey, of course I''m going back. Girl Yue''s sweetheart has been found. We don''t have to stay here."


    "Yes, Yue girl, your sweetheart is so handsome. I thought you would chase you if you didn''t have a boyfriend."


    "Hahaha, I''m not alone in my feelings."


    "In fact, I think it''s ok if he''s handsome. Look at his broken beard, Yue girl. Do you want to dump it with me?"


    Brother Youbing smiled and joked about Gu qiaoyue, but he felt sharp eyes on them, and several people shivered together.


    How did this happen?


    What happened just now?


    Several people subconsciously looked at Si Moyan. Did the sharp eyes just now reallye from this man? After a close look, I found that the man seemed to have inherent authority. Even the highest officer among them could not help but look down and dare not look at him.


    Gu qiaoyue just forced herself to calm down her flushed face.


    But hearing these words, his face turned red again.


    At this time, two more officers and soldiers came over and said:


    "Mr. Si, everyone has evacuated. Let''s leave quickly."

 Chapter 263

    "Well, let''s go"


    Si Moyan naturally took Gu qiaoyue''s hand, and his face softened.


    The others hurried to keep up, wondering what Mr. Si came from. It was two lieutenant who spoke to him. He was still so indifferent.


    "Sir, what did Mr. Sie from?"


    The person ordered to protect Gu qiaoyue asked carefully.


    The two officers looked at him and said, "I don''t know what happened, but I know he saved the whole train. He is a hero."


    Several people were silent. Looking at the back of Si Moyan in front, their eyes became respected.


    Whatever his status, his actions deserve their respect.


    Along the way, everyone was silent.


    In front, Gu qiaoyue, who was pulled by Si Moyan, was very red. All the worries along the way disappeared after seeing him, leaving only full of joy.


    The snow is thick, the wind is strong, and the road is difficult to walk.


    The feet are tied with big boards, which can make it a little easier to walk, but the speed is not fast.


    After taking a few steps, I saw that the road was really difficult.


    Sima Yan frowned and stopped. Looking at Gu qiaoyue, who was dragged by himself, he suddenly squatted in front of her.


    "Come up."


    Gu qiaoyue was a little dull and didn''t move.


    "Come up."


    Si Moyan said again.


    Gu qiaoyue''s heart just calmed down jumped up again and murmured a little embarrassed:


    "So many people."


    "Come on, the snow is getting heavier and heavier. We have to speed up and go back. I can walk faster with you on my back."


    As soon as the soldiers behind them looked at the situation, they were very active. As soon as their eyes turned, they said:


    "Yes, Miss Gu, please let Mr. Si carry you. Men are strong and walk fast. We really can''t dy."


    Others quickly nodded:


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    In fact, Gu qiaoyue is not slower than them.


    But Mr. Si wants to recite


    They naturally want to help, especially the people who just joked that Gu qiaoyue had dumped Si Moyan. Now they are sparing no effort to help.


    The squatting Si Moyan''s lips were hooked. He was very satisfied with their knowledge and said:


    "Hurry up. I just slept. I''m strong enough."


    After walking for more than an hour, Gu qiaoyue was very sad. At this moment, Gu qiaoyue was really tired.


    Hesitated for a moment and then climbed onto Si Moyan''s back.


    Si Moyan''s lips were hooked up and he easily carried Gu qiaoyue.


    I decided silently in my heart. For the sake of knowing the current affairs, I don''t care about what they just thought about the little girl.


    The snow was really thick and the road was hard to walk, but Si Moyan walked steadily, carrying Gu qiaoyue on his back, and his speed did not decrease at all.


    His strength and speed once again won the respect of the officers behind him.


    The strong deserve their respect, not to mention the hero who saved so many people. Even if he is not a soldier, they all respect him from the bottom of their hearts.


    The road was too difficult. Gu qiaoyue said several times that she had a good rest. She wanted toe down and walk for a while, but she was rejected by Si Moyan.


    Finally, he carried his beloved girl on his back. How could he give up.


    After Gu qiaoyue asked toe down again, Si Moyan simply said:


    "No, I like to recite you. Just let me recite it for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why is this so ambiguous? There are so many people behind, and they are not afraid of being heard jokes.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face was red and fell on his back.


    Several people in the back seem to be used to hearing this.


    After walking for about twenty minutes, they have heard many such words. After eating dog food one mouthful after another, they have long been numb.


    "Well, let you recite it for a while."


    Gu qiaoyue answered skillfully. His voice was very low. It was said in Si Moyan''s ear. Only he heard it.


    Si Moyan smiled happily. Theughter was crisp and pleasant, and all fell in the ears of the people behind.


    I can''t help thinking, what did Gu qiaoyue say to make him so happy.


    After walking for a while, Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help asking:


    "Is it heavy? Why don''t Ie down?"


    "Not heavy, just right. I like it very much."


    After a while:


    "Are you tired? Put me down and I''ll go by myself."


    "I''m not tired. I''m not tired carrying you all my life."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a long way back. They talk one by one.


    In order to reassure Gu qiaoyue, Si Moyan said what happened after he was trapped.


    On the whole, it was dangerous.


    At that time, there was a sudden avnche, and the whole train was buried. Everyone in the train felt the fear of death, and some weak people fainted on the spot.


    The flight attendants were also very frightened. They couldn''t appease themselves and couldn''t appease the passengers at all.


    Fortunately, the train was not tightly closed and the space was veryrge. It didn''t kill everyone soon because of theck of air.


    Si Moyan made a quick decision,forted the passengers of the train, found the steward and conductor, as well as some voluntary men with good physical quality, and smashed several windows together.


    They dug a passage out of the window, and the people in the carriage climbed out of the passage again.


    People are safe.


    But the snow was too heavy and the weather was too cold to stay outside.


    Finally, they returned to the train and left a few people to clean up the snow in the passage, so as to ensure that the passage was unblocked and wait for rescue at the same time.


    What he said was easy, but he didn''t say anything dangerous.


    From Si Moyan''s mouth, it seems that everyone on the bus and him have not suffered any sin.


    It''s just that themunication is not smooth, so that the news here can''t be released. The waiting time for rescue is too long. Everything else is very safe.


    But Gu qiaoyue knows it won''t be so simple.


    If it were so simple, there would be no death in an avnche on the big snow mountain.


    However, listening to Si Moyan''s words, Gu qiaoyue was still full of worship.


    He was really great. He didn''t mess up in the face of danger and saved the whole train.


    "You''re great."


    Gu qiaoyue climbed on his back and praised him sincerely.


    This is the man in her picture, a man who does not mess in the face of danger and saves the whole line of people from an avnche.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Well, I like it."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, full of worship, and didn''t care about his thick skin.


    Si Moyan''s lip angle evokes a good-looking radian, and his heart is warm, "I like it too, very much."


    His girl came to Liangchuan mountain from Qingyang County. She could ignore her life for herself, which made him dislike it. God knows, when he came out of the train and saw her jump into his arms, he was excited and happy.


    It''s a joy I''ve never had before.


    "Qiao Yue, in this life, Si Moyan will live up to you." Si Moyan said seriously.


    "Yes."


    Gu qiaoyue climbed on his shoulder, his heart was warm, and his face also burst into a big smile.

 Chapter 264

    More than an hourter, after eating all the dog food, the soldiers behind finally arrived at the location of the big army.


    The people rescued before have been properly settled, and most of them have left by car.


    Now everyone is relieved to see that thest people havee back.


    But the hearts of he Jinchen and Si Weihua were raised.


    Far away, they saw Si Moyan and the soldiers behind, but they didn''t see Gu qiaoyue.


    When they walked in, they saw Si Moyan reciting a man.


    Needless to say, the man must be Gu qiaoyue.


    But... What happened?


    She was fine before she went.


    How did you get carried when you came back?


    Get hurt?


    They both thought something had happened to Gu qiaoyue.


    They have known the whole story from the people who came back earlier and the people who saved the whole train.


    They were happy that there were no casualties.


    But now


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue, who was carried on his back, and the neat line behind him, all the soldiers looked solemn and didn''t say a word.


    Their hearts sank.


    Is there really something wrong with such a dead atmosphere?


    But the next moment, they put down their hearts, and the corners of their lips also aroused a smile.


    After walking down the thick snow slope, Si Moyan squatted down, and Gu qiaoyue jumped down from his back.


    Maybe it''s because it''s cold. She''s still jumping in ce.


    It''s been carried by people all the time. It''s veryfortable at first, but it''s a little stiff after a long time. You have to move to alleviate it.


    Move hands and feet. Gu qiaoyue is going to say hello to he Jinchen and others.


    Sima Yan suddenly grabbed him and pointed to his face. He smiled a little ruffian.


    "I''ve been back all the way. I''m so tired."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue''s face was very red and red at him.


    Obviously he had to carry it and said he wasn''t tired. Now do you know he''s tired?


    And when this guy is on the road, he spends a quarter of his time talking about what happened on the train, a quarter of his time saying I like you, a quarter of his time being silent, and a quarter of his time talking about meat and asking Gu qiaoyue to kiss him.


    Before, because no one saw it on the road, Gu qiaoyue was angry and funny, but he also answered his request.


    But now


    Not far ahead are mayor Si and county magistrate he. There are many people who have been rescued and are preparing to leave. There are soldiers cleaning up the snow on both sides and soldiers walking back with them all the way behind.


    Now kiss? What a shame.


    She didn''t want to lose the man. She was embarrassed to think about it.


    But Si Moyan didn''t let her go. He smiled and threatened her.


    "I will continue to carry you all the way without paying."


    The soldiers who followed quickly left. They already knew that Mr. Si was ruffian and shameless in front of his little girlfriend.


    They are numb to eat dog food. Now they just want to refuse dog food and be a person quietly.


    Now the ears can finally be liberated.


    Because of the strong wind, as long as they were a little farther away, they would never hear his sarcastic words again.


    In the heavy snow, Si Moyan quietly looked at Gu qiaoyue and held her.


    With a smile on his lips, he looked like a ruffian who wouldn''t let go without kissing.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help it. In addition, the people behind had gone in front of them, and the people cleaning the snow on the edge didn''t seem to pay attention here.


    She turned her back to Si Weihua and he Jinchen. Should she not be seen?


    Gu qiaoyueforted herself and kissed Si Moyan''s face with a red face.


    I feel prickly when I kiss. My lips are pricked and itchy, like an electric shock


    She didn''t dare to think much, so she hurried to leave.


    Sima Yan took her one step faster, grabbed her again, pecked her hard on her lips, and smiled in her ear:


    "My lips are swollen by your bite. How can I exin if my uncle and third uncle ask?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s face reddened.


    His lip was really swollen, and it was really swollen by her bite.


    She was too excited to see him safe on the first day before. She bit harder.


    But now, what do you say?


    Do you want to say you bit it?


    This face really can''t pull down, and it''s too embarrassing for her old aunt.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s shy appearance, Si Moyan smiled maliciously:


    "If you kiss again, I''ll say I bit it myself."


    Under his coercion and inducement, Gu qiaoyue had to kiss him on the face.


    Si Moyan was satisfied and looked at Gu qiaoyue with a simple smile.


    The snow seems to be smaller, and the wind seems to be smaller.


    In the distance, Si Weihua and he Jin Chen two people watched this show, love a pair of people, the old face with a uniform brush turned red, silently turned away.


    People are getting old and their skin is getting thinner and thinner. They are ashamed to see this public kissing.


    Further away, those who ate all the dog food had long been hiding away.


    There was only one man and one woman left.


    The man is still squatting, holding Gu qiaoyue in one hand, with a giggle on his face. Anyone can see his satisfied appearance.


    The woman stood in front of the man, blushing and staring at the man with some chagrin and shyness.


    Behind the background te is the vast white mountains and snowkes flying all over the sky.


    A TV photographer saw this scene and quickly pressed the shutter several times, leaving this scene forever.


    Together with it, there is also a photo that I just kissed.


    Maybe the wind is low, and the shutter sound seems a little loud now.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan heard it.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly turned around and saw the female reporter smiling at her, raised the camera in her hand and said loudly:


    "Girl, the picture is beautiful. Can you leave an address and I''ll send it to you after it is developed."


    Gu qiaoyue''s face was very red. He wanted to say no, but he still walked over and left his address: "thank you."


    "You''re wee. You''re a good match and beautiful. I can''t help but want to leave this beautiful scene. I hope you don''t mind."


    When the female reporter left, she looked back at them from time to time and smiled kindly.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face is always red.


    It''s cold and ashamed.


    Si Moyan came forward and looked at her red face. He knew that she was embarrassed and stopped teasing her. He went up and took her hand and whispered in her ear:


    "It''s nice to spend my first birthday with you after I met you."


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly recovered and smiled.


    The day he left was the 15th. It snowed heavily on the 16th. He was trapped on the train. She came all night. Today is exactly the 17th. It''s his birthday.

 Chapter 265

    "Happy birthday."


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at him with a big smile on her face.


    After knowing him, he spent his first birthday with him.


    Because of the heavy snow, I could spend the first year with him.


    "Well, should you give me a present?"


    Si Moyan hooked his lips and asked for a gift again.


    "Don''t you have shoes and lighters?"


    Gu qiaoyue turned her head to look at him and collected the essence in his eyes. She smiled helplessly.


    He should have been a serious CEO, but he broke his understanding of him again and again in front of himself.


    It has been going in a shameless direction and will never return.


    "The shoes were sent in advance, and the lighter was owed before. It can''t be counted."


    Si Moyan said very rogue.


    The little girl''s gift, whether she asked for it or she took the initiative to send it, the more the better.


    If you can fill a room, it''s best. In this way, you can give her a room gift and make her life full of your own traces.


    In this case, do you need a room for gifts.


    After that, the wedding room should berger, and more rooms should be dedicated to storing gifts. Otherwise, just make the wedding roomrger, and the gifts will be stored in the wedding room?


    Sima Yan secretly thought that Gu qiaoyue would give him a roomful of gifts in the future, and he would also give Gu qiaoyue a roomful of gifts.


    But now the gift seems inconvenient, or


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Moyan''s Rogue words made Gu qiaoyue draw from the corners of her mouth. She rolled her eyes silently. When she was about to speak, Si Moyan pointed to her face again and said:


    "In fact, you can also choose other gifts, such as this."


    "Shameless."


    Gu qiaoyue said angrily and twisted it on his waist.


    Just because the clothes were too thick, they couldn''t screw the meat at all. They simply gave up and walked quickly to the car.


    Si Moyan had long legs and soon caught up with her and held her hand.


    "School will begin after the fifteenth day of the first month. You have to give me gifts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue is really speechless. I don''t know why he is so persistent about receiving gifts and doesn''t have a good way:


    "I started school, not you. You have graduated."


    "When you start school, I start school. You have to give me gifts, and I have to give you gifts."


    Si Moyan seems to be really addicted to receiving gifts. If he catches a festival, he needs to ask for gifts, and if it''s not a festival, he also needs to create a festival trend.


    Gu qiaoyue is speechless. She really hasn''t seen such a person.


    She has seen women ask for gifts from their beloved men in various ways to seek attention, but she has never seen men do the same.


    "Si Moyan, can you be shameless?" Gu qiaoyue said speechless.


    Si Moyan simply said more rogue, "anyway, I don''t care. If you don''t give it away, I''ll kiss you." he was going to kiss Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly stretched out her hand to stop him. She had no choice but to nod and agree.


    There''s no way. There''s a car ahead. Si Weihua and he Jinchen are both in the car and looking at this side. If they kiss, Si Moyan doesn''t want face. She wants face.


    "Well, well, let''s give gifts to each other. Let''s go down."


    As a result, Si Moyan shamelessly stretched out two fingers and said, "two."


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    Si Moyan said solemnly: "one birthday and one school gift, a total of two. By the way, there are new year''s Eve, Spring Festival, fifth day and Lantern Festival. You should give me six gifts before school. Of course, if you don''t have enough, you can use other gifts, such as this..."


    Si Moyan pointed to his cheek. The meaning was obvious. If he didn''t give a gift, he would kiss.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue''s speechless corners of her mouth twitched fiercely, endured not turning her eyes, and said, "you still have an end. You might as well ask for a gift every day."


    This guy... It''s amazing!


    Who knows, Si Moyan''s eyes lit up and nodded fiercely: "every day after I know you is a festival, so you have to give me gifts every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A gift every day, I will go bankrupt.


    "If you don''t want to send it, kiss it every day."


    "Si Moyan!"


    "Yes."


    Looking at his smiling appearance, Gu qiaoyue reluctantly shook her head and said:


    "Two, two at most. If you do this again, I''ll be angry. It''s almost cold outside. I''ll get on the bus."


    The tone was helpless and speechless. Seeing Si Moyan''s heart, he wanted to hold her little mouth and peck hard.


    But it was cold outside, and he didn''t hesitate.


    Quickly walked a few steps, opened the door, first helped Gu qiaoyue get on the bus, and then followed him.


    The door instes the cold outside.


    Gu qiaoyue, who didn''t sleep all night, dozed off vaguely after driving the car, and soon fell asleep with her head tilted.


    Si Moyan carefully held Gu qiaoyue''s head on hisp, took off his coat to cover her, and put a cold coat on himself.


    Si Weihua in front was about to remind him that he would get sick when he took off his clothes in cold weather, but when he saw him like this, he shook his head and said nothing.


    Si Moyan looked down at her sleeping face and felt the touch of her lying on his thigh. He hooked his lips and smiled.


    Si Weihua was driving in front. Looking at the back through the rearview mirror, he said:


    "You must treat other girls well, or your third uncle will be the first to spare you."


    What a nice girl! She braved such a heavy storm to find Si Moyan for his smelly boy.


    When Liang Chuangang saw her, he couldn''t help feeling distressed to see her eyes red and swollen but still strong.


    Look now, I''m so tired that I fell asleep as soon as I got on the bus.


    Si Moyan nodded heavily, his little girl, how can he not be distressed.


    Her feelings are introverted. Basically, she will respond only when he takes the initiative. Rarely take the initiative like this time.


    It really scared her this time.


    Sima Yan reached out and touched his red and swollen lips. His eyes were gentle, and the spoil in his eyes seemed to be greasy.


    I really want to be with her forever.


    Thinking of this, Si Moyan did not hesitate and said directly, "third uncle, I won''t go back."


    All the children of the Si family worked in the military headquarters, and he was no exception in the past. But he finally chose to retire for some reasons. The old man was so angry that he had to go back to work. He refused. Later, he simply left the capital and went to Qingyang County.


    Later


    He met Gu qiaoyue in Qingyang County. This strong and clever girl attracted all his attention.


    He wants to study her, want to know her past and what kind of person she is


    Then he couldn''t help falling in love with her.


    But how could the old man allow him to stay in such a small county all the time.


    This time back to Kyoto, not only because of Zhang Tianhe''s approval and the nearby Chinese new year, but also because the old man at home finally let go and agreed that he would no longer serve in the military headquarters.


    He wanted to go back ande back.


    But


    The avnche made him alert.

 Chapter 266

    It''s really snowy this time.


    However, such snow on Liangchuan mountain is not enough to trigger an avnche.


    After he rescued everyone, he checked it quietly.


    Although it was covered with snow and left nothing, he checked the terrain of the ce.


    There are many trees. Although the mountain is steep, and the top of the mountain is covered with snow all the year round, even if there was the vibration when the train passed by and the friction sound when braking, it was not enough to trigger an avnche.


    Someone didn''t want him to return to Kyoto through the heavy snow.


    In that case, he simply won''t go back. He just stays here with the little girl.


    "Don''t go back?"


    Si frowned for Hua and disagreed.


    He said, "your grandfather won''t agree."


    Among the grandchildren, the old man''s favorite is Si Moyan.


    The old man always said that Si Moyan had his style in those days except that he didn''t like to talk.


    He joined the army at a young age and has been working in the specialbat force. He became a lieutenant colonel at the age of 23. It is his pride, but he chose to retire six months ago.


    During his absence from Kyoto for half a year, the old man talked about him a lot except that he was angry.


    If Si Moyan were still in the military headquarters, with his ability, he might be a senior colonel before the age of 25 and a major general before the age of 28.


    In this way, the Secretary can break the record again.


    At present, the highest record of the Secretary''s family is that at the age of 29, he was awarded the rank of major general, which is also the highest record of the whole Chinese country.


    The old man hoped that his grandson would break this record and make the family more brilliant.


    Si Moyan''s retirement dashed his hope. At that time, he was angry and was admitted to the hospital. Now half a yearter, the old man''s anger has dissipated and he is no longer persistent in asking Si Moyan to return to the military headquarters. He just hopes that he can see him from time to time when he returns to Kyoto.


    But Si Moyan


    If he doesn''t go back, the old man will be mad.


    Si Moyan naturally knows this, so he needs Si Weihua''s help.


    "So, uncle, I need your help."


    If Sima Yan and his uncle don''t deal with each other since childhood, Sima Yan and this third uncle have the best rtionship since childhood.


    "Your boy, isn''t it difficult for your third uncle?"


    Si Weihua said unhappily.


    He is a member of the Secretary''s family. Naturally, he also hopes that the Secretary''s family is good.


    If Si Moyan can be the youngest major general ording to the master''s expectation, the Si family will certainly rise to another level.


    In fact, ording to the current status of the Secretary''s family, it doesn''t matter whether he is promoted or not.


    However, the Si family is a military family after all. The more generals in the family, the more prosperous it can be.


    Moreover, it would be a good thing if Si Moyan broke the record created by the old and the young, and could also crack down on the expansion of the old and the young in recent years.


    Just, this smelly boy, unexpectedly


    "Third uncle, do you want me to die alone?" Si Moyan said faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Weihua is speechless.


    It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with whether he can go back to Kyoto or not.


    Besides, he has passed 23, now 24, and his life has been broken.


    But Si Moyan said:


    "At first, Zhang Tianhe said that if I couldn''t find my loved one before I was 23, I would die alone. Now I have found it, but I have to leave her. You can''t see it anymore, so it snowed heavily and didn''t let me go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is that ok?


    Si Weihua smoked from the corners of his mouth and eyes.


    He Jinchen sitting next to him is the same.


    "Third uncle, God doesn''t want me to go back to Kyoto. He wants me to stay with my loved ones. Otherwise, I may die alone and even risk my life."


    "Third uncle, if Grandpa knew that I would die alone because you didn''t let me stay in Daqing City, I''m afraid..."


    Well, if you don''t let him stay in Daqing City, you''ll let him die alone and take out the old man to press him. Isn''t that putting him on the fire?


    "You boy, tell your grandpa you have a girlfriend here and don''t want to go back."


    Si Weihua said unhappily.


    This smelly boy, obviously he wants to stay, but he roasts his third uncle on the fire.


    This is unfilial!


    "Third uncle, you don''t know why."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Weihua was silent.


    How could he not know why.


    Otherwise, he would not help him hide Gu qiaoyue''s existence.


    You know, although Kyoto appears calm, in fact, many people want him to really die alone. It''s best not to marry and have no offspring all his life.


    Even his final choice to leave the military headquarters was a masterpiece of those people.


    "Uncle, please do this."


    Sima Yan said again, and his tone was much more sincere.


    Si Weihua didn''t speak again.


    Si Moyan didn''t say anything anymore. He knew that Si Weihua should, and he would certainly help himself.


    But the old man''s pass was really difficult. Si Weihua knew his father and knew that his father really wanted Moyan boy, but... Someone didn''t want him to go back.


    Thinking of the sudden avnche, Si Weihua''s eyes sank.


    Along the way, several people were silent.


    Si Weihua is really trying to find a way.


    He Jinchen thinks of those people in Kyoto who want Si Moyan to be really lonely and never marry without offspring all his life, so he loves Si Moyan even more.


    Sima Yan was looking at the sleeping girl in his arms. She was in his eyes and in his heart. He didn''t think of anything.


    Only Gu qiaoyue slept soundly.


    She is really tired.


    For the first time since I was born again.


    When I woke up, the car had arrived in Daqing city and just stopped at Si Weihua''s house.


    After a whole day of tossing and turning, it was already dark in Daqing city.


    Mrs. Si had already received the news. At this moment, she heard the sound of the car and immediately weed it out.


    Although I knew from the phone that they were all OK, I didn''t see anyoneing back. My heart was still hanging. At this moment, when I saw the intact people, I finally cried with joy.


    "It''s all right. It''s all right. Come in and get warm."


    Mrs. Si called the people into the house and brought the hot soup.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue entered the house, he called his family and told them that he had arrived in Daqing safely.


    Knowing that Gu qiaoyue was safe, Zhang Peipei''s heart hanging all day and night waspletely put down.


    That night, after a hot meal at siweihua''s house, Gu qiaoyue couldn''t carry the sleepiness again and went to the guest room to sleep.


    And Si Moyan went to Si Weihua''s study with he Jinchen.


    The three stayed in the study for more than an hour and didn''t know what they said.


    The next day, the snow finally stopped.


    The sun shines on the vast white snow and reflects a beautiful colorful light.


    Early in the morning, Gu qiaoyue opened the window, looked at the colorful light reflected by the vast white snow outside, and smiled.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that the years were quiet and good, and life was full of hope.


    No matter how difficult the situation is, it will pass. It will clear up one day. As long as it is clear, everything is well and rtives are alive, it is enough.

 Chapter 267

    The snow stopped and it became colder and colder.


    Fortunately, the main road from Qingyang County to Daqing city has been cleaned when it began to snow.


    The sun shone all morning in the morning, and in the afternoon, the little snow left on the main road melted.


    Although the road is muddy, it does not affect Gu qiaoyue''s return to Qingyang County.


    It was evening again.


    Si Moyan''s car stopped on the road opposite the alley where Xiangyue snack was located.


    After the incident, the hearts of Gu qiaoyue''s family have been tense.


    Evenst night, Gu qiaoyue had called to say that they had arrived in Daqing safely, but the family''s heart was notpletely relieved.


    Zhang Peipei, Wu Honglian and others still didn''t sleep well all night.


    Early in the morning, the whole family went out to clean up the snow in the doorway alley, hoping to clear a path for them before they came back.


    In the evening, I finally saw Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyane back safely.


    The family hung their hearts for several days before theypletely put it down.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan who came back with them.


    Zhang Peipei burst into tears immediately.


    These two days, she has been unable to sleep well and worried about being broken, but she still has to be a strong support, otherwise people at home will have to worry about her when they are worried about Gu qiaoyue.


    Now I can''t help seeing Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyane back safely.


    He grabbed Gu qiaoyue''s arm and looked at her intact, with tears on her face and a big smile:


    "Juste back, juste back."


    Looking at Zhang Peipei crying with joy and the dark circles under the eyes that the family were worried about, Gu qiaoyue also med herself deeply.


    "Mom, grandma and grandpa, I''m sorry. I''m wayward this time."


    She worried them.


    However, if she did it again, even if she knew that her family would be worried, she would still make the same choice.


    After the lost and recovered, she saw her heart more clearly. She liked him and she loved him.


    If he is in danger, let her sit and wait, she can''t.


    "Good boy, it''s okay. It''s all over."


    Zhang Peipei held Gu qiaoyue''s head and said softly in tears.


    Now I see my daughter is safe. In Zhang Peipei''s opinion, everything else doesn''t matter.


    Wu Honglian also hurriedly said:


    "It''s so cold outside. Don''t stand fast. Come in and warm up and have a bowl of hot soup."


    The stove in the room was very warm. Because Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan came back, everyone swept away the low atmosphere of the previous two days and finally smiled.


    After Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan entered the house, Wu Honglian hurriedly called Zhang housheng and others in Daqing city.


    Said that Gu qiaoyue had returned safely.


    Si Moyan''s ident and Gu qiaoyue''s search for him failed to hide Zhang housheng and he cunfang.


    Because the night before the heavy snow, Fang Jianbo went to Daqing city. He knew that Si Moyan would leave that night.


    The next day, he also read the news and knew that the train was buried.


    Therefore, Zhang housheng and others also know.


    I called home just in time for Zhang Peipei to cry. When I asked, I knew that Gu qiaoyue had gone to the scene of Liangchuan.


    So the family''s heart was lifted.


    Now, I finally put it down.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan came back, and the family was jubnt.


    Wu Honglian happily made Gu qiaoyue''s favorite leaky fish and poured the soup made of pickled cabbage. The family had a beautiful meal.


    Because it''s already dark and the road under the heavy snow is not good, and because of this incident, the family can see clearly Gu qiaoyue''s feelings for Si Moyan.


    So in the evening, Si Moyan was invited to stay at Gu qiaoyue''s house for the first time.


    Of course not with Gu qiaoyue.


    The atmosphere is not so open now.


    But although not sleeping in the same room, it is also under the same eaves.


    Si Moyan naturally responded happily.


    Si Moyan lives in Zhang housheng''s house, just opposite Gu qiaoyue''s house.


    In the evening, everyone is watching the news outside.


    The news talked about the snow disaster in various ces. In an interview, an old man in the disaster area cried and said:


    "It''s said that this year''s weather is dry and cold, and there will be heavy snow. You young people just don''t believe it. Now, the snow disaster ising, all the good houses have copsed, and all the pigs have copsed. Will we live..."


    The old man burst into tears in front of the camera.


    Behind him, many people were crying.


    These people are the victims of the heavy snow.


    The people living in the city are better this snow disaster. At most, it is inconvenient to travel.


    It''s worse to live in the countryside. The family is richer. It''s better to live in a bungalow or half brick house and half mud house.


    Many of those whose families were not very rich and whose houses were too old copsed.


    When the house copsed, the casualties were inevitable.


    In addition to human casualties, there are a lot of livestock raised by farmers.


    People still live in houses, while animals live in sheds covered with thatch. When the sheds copse, the animals run and die, and the losses are heavy.


    Everyone in the room was silent.


    The snow disaster was too sudden and too big.


    The heavy snow for two days and three nights has caused serious losses to many families.


    People who have just been able to eat are even worse.


    Fortunately, the government is awesome, and under all kinds of rescue measures, people have been properly ced and there are not many people making trouble.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the news and tried to recall the snow disaster in her memory.


    But after thinking for a long time, I didn''t match the snow disaster.


    She remembers the flood of 88, the stock market turmoil of 92... And so on.


    But this snow disaster did not impress her at all.


    At the end of the eighth five year n of her previous life, she was still in Huaishu vige. In her impression, it was really cold and snowed that year, but there was no such heavy snow.


    Did you remember wrong?


    Or did she forget the heavy snow because there was no TV at home, she didn''t know the news from the outside, and her family was not affected?


    But it was clearly a nationwide snow disaster. So many people were affected. Why didn''t she have any impression at that time?


    Gu qiaoyue, who really didn''t understand, simply didn''t want to.


    It''s no use for her to think about it again.


    Just have more ideas in the future.


    She can ignore others, but at least help the closest people avoid danger.


    Everyone who watched the news felt a little heavy. After reading the news, they went to rest early.


    Gu qiaoyue also went to rest early.


    Sima Yan just wanted something to happen. Under the eyes of the future Yue family, he didn''t even dare to get close to the girl''s door.


    So the night was even harder.

 Chapter 268

    In the next few days, there were two light snowfalls, and it cleared uppletely.


    It was a big sun for several days, and the snow was melting slowly.


    Because of the heavy snow, Si Moyan had an excuse not to go home for the new year. He ran with Xiangyue snacks at he Jinchen''s house and enjoyed it every day.


    Also because of the heavy snow, the road was difficult to walk, and the business of Xiangyue snacks was bleak. At the end of the day, there were four or five tables of guests. Zhang peipeipei simply gave the waiters a holiday and posted a notice that they would open again on the 16th of the first month.


    The business of Xiangyue snack branch in Daqing city is not good either. Zhang housheng and he cunfang have been carrying it until the 24th of the year, and they have also closed down to prepare for the new year.


    Before that, the third batch of BB machines and electronic watches arrived and soon caught up with the heavy snow all over the country, so that the fourth batch of goods could not be delivered.


    By phone with Jiang Ning, he said that the next batch of goods would be at least yearster. Naturally, Zhang housheng didn''t need to stay in Daqing.


    Before leaving Daqing City, he also prepared the annual gifts that should be prepared. All the people he made friends with during this period gave annual gifts in advance, and the rtionship that should be dredged did not fall.


    Twenty five.


    Wu Honglian, Zhang Jingqi, Zhang housheng and he cunfang are also going back to their hometown for the new year.


    There is a custom here. No matter how busy you are doing outside, you have to go home for the new year.


    When I left, I wanted Zhang Peipei and her daughter to go to Shilin vige to celebrate the new year together.


    Zhang Peipei doesn''t want to.


    The water spilled by the married daughter and the divorced women here live alone. She doesn''t want to go back and provoke criticism.


    At the time of divorce, her dowry house still belonged to her, and her home was still in Huaishu vige.


    But Huaishu vige is a dark past for her.


    She doesn''t want to go back.


    After making money, she didn''t even want the house in Huaishu vige.


    If the house in the countryside could not be sold, she would have sold it and would never go back.


    But she also had a n in her heart. When she settled down outside, the house in Huaishu vige pushed the wholend and directly contracted it out to others.


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to go back to Huaishu vige, and her future pattern can''t make her stay in Huaishu vige. She simply doesn''t go anywhere and stays in Qingyang County for the new year.


    It was agreed to go to Shilin vige on the second day of the new year and see off Wu Honglian and others.


    Wu Honglian and others are distressed. It''s too cold for Zhang Peipei to take her two daughters for the new year, but Zhang Peipei doesn''t want to go to Shilin vige for the new year, and she can''t.


    I decided toe home on the first day of the new year''s Eve. After sending off my rtives, I came to the store to apany my daughter.


    After Wu Honglian and others left, Zhang Peipei closed the store door and began cleaning the house with her two daughters for the new year.


    Everyone left, and the big store was deserted.


    But the year is stilling.


    However, the mother and daughter talked andughed about the cleaning, but it didn''t seem so cold.


    As he was sweeping, Si Moyan came.


    The car stopped downstairs at Xiangyue snack. He came down with a big sack of things and greeted Zhang peipeipei with a smile:


    "Aunt, someone sent my uncle wild pork. I brought you a hind leg."


    "Ouch, wild boar meat is a good thing." Zhang Peipei said in surprise.


    There are also mountain forests near Qingyang County. There are rabbits and wild boars in the mountain forests. It is not surprising that rabbits are often hit, but it is rare to hit wild boars.


    Si Moyan took the sack, put it on the table, opened it and said with a smile:


    "It''s all handled. It can be buried in the snow for several days. When the snow melts, aunt will take it in and put it in the refrigerator."


    Gu qiaoyue also leaned over and said happily:


    "Mom, eat wild boar meat at noon and let Mo Yan busy cleaning."


    Since they saw clearly what they wanted, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were not polite.


    Si Moyan used to help him with his work. Now Gu qiaoyue asionally directs him to work, which makes Si Moyan very happy.


    In his heart, the more impolite Gu qiaoyue was, the more he recognized him.


    "Yes, I happen to be free today."


    Si Moyan naturally took the broom in Zhang peipeipei''s hand and began to clean the dust on the wall.


    Zhang Peipei was pushed into the kitchen by Gu qiaoyue.


    Zhang Peipei smiled helplessly and did not refuse to enter the kitchen, thinking about what to cook for the children at noon.


    Twenty five, cleaning.


    Zhang Peipei is cooking in the kitchen.


    Sima Yan, Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan cleaned the corners of the whole Xiangyue snack upstairs and downstairs.


    At noon, Zhang Peipei made a sumptuous boar meat feast.


    Dumplings stuffed with wild boar meat, braised meat, pork and cabbage, steamed meat, and fried meat with several vegetables.


    They all use wild boar meat sent by Si Moyan.


    Zhang Peipei runs a snack bar. Naturally, his workmanship is not bad. He has a veryfortable meal.


    Continue cleaning in the afternoon.


    In the evening, several people were tired and paralyzed.


    Zhang Peipei got some food and went to have a rest. Gu Qiaowan was too tired. He went to have a rest without even watching TV.


    Only Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were left in the living room.


    Gu qiaoyue also wanted to go back to rest, but Si Moyan took her hand and looked at her pitifully.


    "Will you stay with me for a while?"


    When her fingers touched, Gu qiaoyue''s face turned red at that moment.


    In the dead of night, the lights were shaking, there was only the sound of TV in the room, and both of them had a little heavy breathing.


    The atmosphere became ambiguous inexplicably.


    Si Moyan took her hand and no longer let it go. He just felt that the hand was soft and soft. The only bad thing was that it was a little cold.


    He simply took her hand to her and rubbed it gently for her after a few moments of heat.


    Gu qiaoyue sat straight and blushed. He always felt that something should happen in such an atmosphere.


    She is not afraid of what happens. After all, she has experienced two lives, and she has seen her heart clearly.


    "Why is it so cold? I''ll get you some hot water bubbles?" Si Moyan said gently.


    Hearing Sima Yan''s voice, Gu qiaoyue suddenly became alert. What was she thinking just now?


    How could she have these ideas? Is it difficult that she is longing for something to happen with him?


    Her face reddened, and she shook her head in disguise:


    "No, no, I just washed..."


    "Let me rub it for you."


    Sima Yan''s voice was very gentle and the sound line was very low. It was said in her ear.


    The warm breath sprayed on the ear beads, and ripples rose in her heart. Gu qiaoyue only felt that the ideas just now were clearer.


    The more you don''t want to think about it, the more it echoes in her ears.


    If he


    What is she going to do?


    Refuse or?


    "What are you thinking? Your face is so red?"


    Sima Yan''s voice sounded in his ears again, and his eyes were full of teasing smiles.


    As he spoke, his hands did not stop. He gently rubbed his hands for her and put them on his mouth from time to time.

 Chapter 269

    Gu qiaoyue shook her head in fright and was about to speak, but found that Si Moyan suddenly stuffed her hand into her chest.


    His fingers suddenly touched his hot skin, and Gu qiaoyue was startled.


    "Why are you..."


    Not really as she thought


    "Don''t move. Your hands are too cold. I''ll warm them for you."


    Sima Yan said solemnly, his eyes were clear, as if he really didn''t think about anything, didn''t want to do anything, and there was no ripple in his heart.


    But the feeling of being forced by him, only he himself knows what kind of mood he is at the moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue looks at Qingming in his eyes. Gu qiaoyue suddenly feels that she really thinks too much. Mingming is just warming her hands. How can she think of what others think


    He is clearly a gentleman and realizes that now he is only hugging himself.


    And he really didn''t move too much.


    Besides, his chest is really warm and suitable for warming his hands.


    "It''s not good. My hands are very cold." Gu qiaoyue said shyly, but he didn''t refuse.


    She can''t be so open-minded, let alone think too bad of him, or she will appear impure.


    Gu qiaoyue tried her best not to think and care about the ambiguous air flow around her, but she still blushed and heartbeat, and even had some small expectations in her heart.


    "Nothing."


    Si Moyan said solemnly and pressed her hand tightly on his chest.


    Gu qiaoyue wanted to lean on the sofa to relieve those wishful thinking in her heart.


    But because he put his hand on his chest, it was difficult to lean back.


    But suddenly something happened.


    He suddenly picked her up.


    Gu qiaoyue was shocked and said, "what are you doing? Put me down!"


    Although she had thought about what he would do suddenly just now, she was still nervous when she really did something.


    Zhang Peipei and Gu Qiaowan are inside. What if they are seen.


    "Keep your voice down, aunt is still in the house." Si Moyan whispered in her ear.


    Gu qiaoyue is depressed and mes her?


    Who made her almost cry out.


    "You... You put me down first."


    Gu qiaoyue blushed and said, it''s really embarrassing.


    Sometimes, she clearly feels that she is an old aunt who has lived for two lives and that she can be calm in the face of such things.


    But when she really faced it, she was even more embarrassed than ordinary girls.


    In the final analysis, she is just a person who has empty ideas and dare not act on such things.


    In the words ofter generations, she is a full ten rotten girl. She can YY in her heart, but in practice, she is much more shy and difficult than ordinary people.


    "Don''t move, I won''t do anything, just make you lie morefortable."


    Si Moyan said in a low voice. Looking at her flushed face, he didn''t dare to look at himself. His smile was stronger in his eyes.


    As he spoke, he turned around with Gu qiaoyue in his arms, let her lie in his arms, and stuffed her hand that had been taken out of the cor into his chest again from under his waist.


    The whole process waspleted at one go, and there was no superfluous action to surpass in the middle.


    It seems that there are no evil thoughts at all, and his face is so serious.


    But as soon as shey down, Gu qiaoyue found something wrong.


    He was stabbed on the back.


    Just for a moment, her face was red and could drop blood, struggling to get up.


    Really, it''s embarrassing.


    This is also too obvious. How can I lie down? I can''t lie down at all.


    Why don''t you give him a roll with your back?


    "Don''t move."


    Si Moyan''s voice was hoarse, as if he was trying to bear something.


    It was hard enough. Her move was more like a spark that started a prairie fire, which directly ignited the whole wastnd in his heart.


    The more she moved, the more the fire burned.


    "You..."


    Gu qiaoyue knew what might happen if she still moved at this time, so she had to freeze and don''t help him as soon as possible.


    But this posture is really ufortable,parable to advanced yoga.


    But she coaxed her face and said, "hold on, I''ll try not to move."


    "Yes."


    Sima Yan nodded, his voice still hoarse, looking at Gu qiaoyue''s eyes full of burning mes.


    But Gu qiaoyue hasn''t practiced yoga at all. His body''s softness is not enough. He just can''t hold on for a while.


    She really couldn''t hold on andy down.


    At the next moment, the hot thing pushed on her back again, and I felt its more obvious change at the same time.


    Gu qiaoyue''s embarrassed body was stiff and didn''t dare to see Si Moyan.


    She just said she couldn''t move, but now she just rubbed up to help him roll. It''s really embarrassing.


    "Um ~"


    Si Moyan''s low voice was full of repressed lust, and he was obviously trying to bear something.


    Gu qiaoyue was too frightened to move.


    But it''s really hard.


    "Well, can you find a way to mp it? It''s too ufortable."


    Gu qiaoyue said, but he couldn''t hold back and moved ufortable.


    "Don''t move."


    But as soon as the voice came out, it became thest warning. The flood that burst the dike was no longer blocked by the river, and the surge swallowed up all his willpower.


    Suddenly, he lowered his head, held the lips that had been ruddy and shameful in his eyes, and chewed them hard. Soon, his reason recovered a little and controlled himself to be as gentle as possible.


    Gu qiaoyue froze.


    She knew she had annoyed him.


    But this is in the living room. There are two people in the room.


    "That..."


    She was about to stop, but the rest of her words were swallowed by the other party. She couldn''t say anything, let alone stop it.


    A long kiss.


    Until she learned all her beauty.


    Until she had some difficulty breathing.


    He let her go.


    But it''s still swollen and ufortable.


    "Qiao Yue..."


    Si Moyan murmured. Yu Guang looked at the uninhabited living room and the two closed doors. A bad thought suddenly rose in his heart and could no longer linger.


    He stood up directly and walked towards Gu qiaoyue''s room with the seven dizzy and eight vegetarian people he kissed.


    Gu qiaoyue''s seven halos and eight elements kissed, where is there room for resistance.


    When I entered the room, I had no time to see the furnishings.


    Si Moyan endured very hard and was impatient.


    However, just then.


    There was a sudden knock at the door.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Knocking on the door is a uniquew of Zhang peipeipei.


    Small Si Moyan, who was just looking for a hole in a hurry, suddenly wilted, and his face stiffened on Gu qiaoyue.


    What should I do?


    Sima Yan looks at Gu qiaoyue below, and then looks at the little Sima Yan who is wilting with fear. The whole person is not well.


    He should read the Yellow calendar.

 Chapter 270

    "Qiao Yue, did you sleep?"


    Zhang Peipei''s voice sounded.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the light that was still on. For the first time, he wanted to turn it off and pretend that he was asleep.


    But Zhang Peipei also saw the light, knew that ording to Gu qiaoyue''s habit, he must have stayed awake, and said:


    "Qiao Yue, I came in before you slept."


    Gu qiaoyue was so frightened that she hurriedly said:


    "Mom, wait, I''ll put on my clothes."


    Then he pointed to the window over there and motioned Si Moyan to hide first.


    At this time, Si Moyan couldn''t care about anything. He quickly obeyed, otherwise his future mother-inw found him still in her daughter''s room sote, and he could think of the consequences with his toes.


    In the future, he doesn''t want toe to Xiangyue snack. The second is that the most important thing is that his mother-inw may have an opinion on him in the future.


    Si Moyan didn''t dare to have an opinion at the moment. He was only d that he hadn''t been in for a long time. He just took off his coat, didn''t even take off his shoes, and didn''t really carry his gun to battle.


    "Mom."


    Gu qiaoyue tidied up her clothes, patted her crimson cheek, and went to open the door.


    She blocked the door, looked at Zhang peipeipei outside and said, ha ha, pretending to be very sleepy:


    "Mom, what''s the matter sote?"


    "Nothing, just ask you if Mo Yan has gone back. I watch the TV in the living room and the door in his room is open."


    That''s what she said, but her eyes nced at Gu qiaoyue''s house from time to time. She was relieved when she didn''t see anything.


    Seriously, when she didn''t see Si Moyan, her heart was lifted up. She wanted toe to Gu qiaoyue''s room for a look at the first time.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in her daughter.


    My daughter is really good enough and reassuring enough, but


    She also knows that emotional things can not be controlled by excellence.


    Especially their feelings are still so good. It''s really worrying.


    It also made her realize how unwise it was to leave Moyan at home.


    Fortunately, nothing happened, but Mo Yan didn''t know where he went.


    Mo Yan?


    When Zhang Peipei asked about Mo Yan, Gu qiaoyue subconsciously nced behind the curtains in the room, tightened her heart, quickly covered up and yawned, saying:


    "I don''t know. I should go to the bathroom. It''s sote. He shouldn''t have gone back."


    Zhang Peipei nodded. He didn''t see Si Moyan in Gu qiaoyue''s room, so he muttered:


    "This child, go to the washroom and don''t turn on the light. Can the blind see?"


    "Well, you''re sleepy. You''ve been tired all day. Go to bed early."


    She said and went back to her room.


    Gu qiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as she was about to close the door, she saw Zhang Peipei turn back again.


    "Qiao Yue, wait a minute. Mom has something to tell you. I almost forgot."


    Gu qiaoyue''s body froze: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Peipei smiled and said, "go and talk in your room."


    She said and went to Gu qiaoyue''s house.


    Gu qiaoyue''s body became more rigid. Her heart was raised to her throat. Her eyes frequently looked behind the curtains and paid attention to Zhang Peipei''s eyes. As long as she looked over there, she would not calmly block her sight.


    Zhang Peipei wondered:


    "Qiao Yue, what are you doing standing in front of me? Come and sit down. Mom has something to tell you."


    I have some doubts. There won''t be anything behind the curtain.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled stiffly:


    "It''s all right. It''s good to stand. What can I do for you, mom?"


    "It''s no big deal, that''s what you said about buying a car. Mom counted it yesterday. I still have 2300 yuan here. I''ll add it to you first. It''s convenient for us to have a car at home. Qiao Yue, don''t refuse. Mom listened to your uncle yesterday. All the money you earn from Xiangyue electronics is used to open a new store, and you may not have much cash on hand..."


    When Zhang housheng and he cunfang came back yesterday, the family also talked about the situation in Daqing.


    Zhang Peipei also knew that Gu qiaoyue had been opening Xiangyue electronic stores all over the country. Zhang peipeipei thought that Gu qiaoyue had invested all her money, so the money for buying a car was not enough, so she wanted to add some money to her daughter first.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said:


    "Mom, you misunderstood me. I don''t worry about money. I can''t take all the money I have to open a shop. Keep the money you have. I can use it in the store in the future. If I can use it, I''ll ask you for it."


    Zhang Peipei said a few more words. Seeing that Gu qiaoyue insisted on not, he stopped talking.


    In Zhang Peipei''s heart, she trusts her daughter very much, although she often doesn''t understand what her daughter is doing.


    For example, she took money to open Xiangyue electronic branches everywhere, but she was not in a hurry to operate. For example, she said to build a house with Fang Jianbo


    She didn''t understand all this, but she still trusted her daughter.


    In Zhang Peipei''s opinion, it is all the credit of her daughter to have a present at home.


    It was her daughter who said she would set up a stall in the county, and then they had the first fund.


    My daughter said they would open a shop in the county, so they had a store and made more money.


    The daughter said she would open a branch in Daqing, open Xiangyue electronics and sell electronic products, so they had more money.


    I have to buy a car now.


    "Well, mom won''t say anything, but you should remember to tell mom when you need money that mom''s money is your money." Zhang Peipei got up with a smile.


    He nced at the back of the curtain and then walked over: "did you leave the window open? Don''t freeze in winter."


    Then he walked towards the curtain to help the window.


    Gu qiaoyue''s heart was in her throat. Just about to speak, she saw that Zhang Peipei had opened the curtain.


    There was nothing behind the curtain, but there was a small gap in the window.


    Gu qiaoyue was relieved, but she was even more worried.


    Where did Si Moyan go?


    "You see, your windows are not closed. Well, have a rest quickly."


    Zhang Peipei said, helping Gu qiaoyue close the window, and her heart waspletely relieved.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded stiffly and sent Zhang Peipei out.


    He closed the door and looked behind the curtain.


    Quickly walk over, open the window, look down and don''t see anyone. My heart is tight.


    After a closer look, I finally saw two clear footprints on the snow downstairs. I was relieved atst.


    "This guy..."


    Although he jumped out of the window, he was still worried. The second floor was three meters high. Is it okay for him to jump down like this.


    She was a little relieved to think that he took her to jump out of the window in the guest housest time.


    With his skill, it should not be a problem.


    Just then, I heard Si Moyan and Zhang peipeipei talking outside.


    "Mo Yan, why did you go out? It''s so cold outside."


    Zhang Peipei''s caring voice came into Gu qiaoyue''s ear.

 Chapter 271

    Before, Zhang Peipei suspected that Si Moyan was in Gu qiaoyue''s house. After it was determined that there was no, the worry of dry firewood and fire was gone, but she also began to worry about where he went.


    After all, don''t do anything at night.


    As for what Gu qiaoyue said in the washroom, she asked for confirmation, but she didn''t have it at all.


    Seeing himing in from the outside, I waspletely relieved.


    After all, Si Moyan went into someone else''s daughter''s room and almost did it. Seeing Zhang peipeipei, he was inevitably guilty and forced to say calmly:


    "Aunt, I go out for a walk and blow the wind."


    Zhang Peipei said without doubt: "you child, wear such thin clothes for a walk. It''s so cold outside. Go back to the house and have a rest. Don''t catch a cold."


    Si Moyan quickly nodded: "en en, I see. Thank you, aunt."


    Zhang Peipei and Si Moyan said a few words and went into the house. At the same time, they were still sad. In this cold day, why don''t you go out for a hair dryer? Not even a coat? It''s worthy of being a young man. There''s nothing to say about his physique.


    Just now, when Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue arrived at the door, they were all naked.


    Fortunately, when he went to hide, he held a sweater in his hand. Otherwise, in a cold day, he really wanted to be frozen into a popsicle. Even if he didn''t freeze into a popsicle, it''s not easy to exin to Zhang peipeipei when he came back.


    Can''t you say you went out naked on purpose?


    But even after wearing a sweater, it was very cold after heavy snow for several days in a row, and even the mes just poured out.


    Hearing that Zhang Peipei returned to the house, Gu qiaoyue opened a small crack in the door and looked out quietly, just looking at her boss Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue blushed, waved to him and whispered:


    "You wait."


    Then he hurried into the house, pulled out some clothes she had just hurriedly stuffed under the bed, and handed them out with a red face.


    "Here are your clothes."


    Gu qiaoyue stood at the door and handed out his clothes with a red face.


    Si Moyan quickly caught him, and his look was also very unnatural.


    It was a little close just now.


    He wanted to save her beauty for his wedding, but... It''s so difficult. She''s so beautiful that he almost couldn''t help it


    "Thank you."


    Sima Yan was a little distracted when he took the clothes. He was obviously going to pick up the clothes, but his hand turned into pulling her hand unconsciously.


    At the moment of finger touch, both faces turned red into shrimps.


    "You, go to bed early."


    Gu qiaoyue retracted her hand like an electric shock, hurriedly closed the door, leaned against the door, and gasped.


    I put my hand on my chest and tried to hold down the beating heart, but I found that the more it was, the faster the heart beat.


    She couldn''t help muttering in her heart that she was an old aunt, but she couldn''t stand his flirting. She blushed when she pulled her hand. The more she lived, the more she went back. It was just a little boy. She flirted with him next time.


    Thinking of this, her heart beat faster.


    Si Moyan pinched his clothes, looked at the closed door, his eyes were deep, and looked at the little Si Moyan who held his head high again. He smiled bitterly.


    The fire that was finally quenched by the cold wind has be a burning fire again. It''s a sin.


    Si Moyan took his clothes and hammered his head into the room.


    Small Si Moyan was still manly and high spirited, as if he wanted to poke his clothes out, and as ifughing at Si Moyan''sck of courage.


    This time, he refused topromise easily, which made Si Moyan very difficult, but he had to bear it.


    Gu qiaoyue stood by the door for a while, calmed her beating heart, andy on the bed with a red face and buried her head in the quilt.


    But I don''t know whether it was the reason why the quilt was stained by Si Moyan or something in her heart that she could always smell his breath.


    Take a deep sniff, and his breath seems to be stronger.


    Fortunately, after cleaning all day during the day, Gu qiaoyue was really tired. Gu qiaoyue finally fell asleep in his breath.


    ¡­¡­


    The green grasnd can''t be seen at a nce. Sometimes one or two columns or small yellow or white flowers decorate it. It''s very beautiful.


    Gu qiaoyuey under the only big tree in the whole grasnd, closed her eyes, hummed a tune, and enjoyed the wind with the smell of grass on the grasnd. The whole person was veryfortable.


    And just where she didn''t know, the only tree on the grasnd silently mutated.


    First of all, the trunk turned into a person''s body and wore arge ck cotton padded jacket.


    Then, the branches narrowed and changed into arms. The grass under her turned strangely into a person''s lower limbs. She was also wearing ck pants and her slender legs stretched out. Gu qiaoyue justy in his arms.


    Something under her back gently poked her back.


    Some hard, some hot.


    It''s quitefortable. It''s like a massage.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly stopped humming a little song, and opened her eyes in surprise.


    That eye was looking at her without blinking.


    At the same time, the frequency of back massage is more frequent, again and again, and it is more hot at the same time.


    "Mo Yan, why are you? Where''s the tree just now?"


    Gu qiaoyue asked in surprise.


    There is a kind of surprise and doubt in my eyes.


    Si Moyan raised his lips and said, "I''m the tree behind you. I''m behind you whenever and wherever. I like you. That''s why I turned into a man to look at you."


    As he spoke, he leaned down and held her lips as she was about to speak.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned, his body was soft, and he felt that all his strength was losing, so he could only obey weakly.


    She felt it more and more difficult to breathe, but he still didn''t let her go, as if he wanted to suck all the air in her body.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..."


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly opened her eyes and sat up.


    Or the familiar environment, the eye is beige curtains, log desk, log wardrobe


    "It was a dream."


    She touched her lower lip and found that everything just now was a dream, and her face became even redder.


    She dreamed


    I dreamed that I kissed Si Moyan in my dream.


    Also, in his dream, he turned into a big tree... And the tree became a essence


    This is


    Subconsciously, do you really want to be with him... What?


    Gu qiaoyue''s face reddened.


    At this time, Zhang Peipei seemed to be talking to Si Moyan about buying a car.


    At the moment, Si Moyan is talking.


    "Aunt, I''d better buy the car. I can find the best source of cars. The cars are made by military industry. The quality is much better than that on the market, and the style is newer than most cars on the market."


    Hearing Si Moyan''s voice, Gu qiaoyue''s face was red and bleeding. In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking of his dream and what happenedst night.


    Even Si Moyan''s voice was subconsciously reced by the maic and seductive voice in her dream.


    "Is that ok? Will the price be very expensive?"


    Zhang Peipei asked anxiously. Even if she hadn''t heard of military manufacturing, she knew it must be very powerful.


    But in this way, will the price be too expensive?

 Chapter 272

    "Don''t worry, aunt. The price is not expensive, but much cheaper than that on the market, and the quality is absolutely iparable on the market." Si Moyan said with a smile.


    He is the Secretary''s family. The cars driven by the Secretary''s family, especially those driven by their direct children, are made by military industry.


    High quality is the second, and the most important thing is that the safety performance is absolutely much better than that on the market.


    Since Gu qiaoyue wants to buy a car, he certainly wants to give him the best.


    Listening to Si Moyan, Zhang Peipei was relieved.


    The lowest price, buy the best quality, she will not refuse.


    "Then I''ll ask Qiao Yueter. If Qiao Yue agrees, I''ll trouble you." Zhang peipeipei said with a smile.


    Buying a car was proposed by Gu qiaoyue. Naturally, she had to make up her mind.


    Gu qiaoyue was in the house and calmed her mood before she came out.


    Having listened to their wordspletely, she did not refuse, and directly said:


    "Since the price is cheap, take two."


    She didn''t want to be polite to simoyan.


    I also know that since I have said that, I can certainly get it.


    And whether in her previous life or this life, she recognized military enterprises. In her heart, military enterprises are the representative of quality. Since she can get them, she certainly won''t refuse.


    Si Moyan looked up to see Qiao Yue. His eyes were oppressive and hot.


    Gu qiaoyue''s heart, which had just calmed down, became restless again, with a trace of shyness in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Sima Yan''s heart was throbbing, and then he clearly felt that little Sima Yan was moving again.


    It is jumping to say hello to Gu qiaoyue.


    Sima Yan''s ears were red, so he sat upright and pulled down his clothes without any trace to cover up his gaffe.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know what''s going on today.


    It may be because of that dream, or it may be because I rolled it on my back to himst night, so that I got up early this morning and nced at it intentionally or unintentionally.


    It happened to be swept up one by one, and Sima Yan''s rigid covering action.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face, which was not so red, turned red again. Don''t turn your head and cough twice: "cough..."


    In my heart, Iined about how I became so obscene. Where I didn''t look, I went there and saw that scene.


    Some also me Si Moyan for being like that early in the morning. It''s too shameless.


    Hearing Gu qiaoyue coughing, Zhang Peipei worried and said, "Qiao Yue, have you caught a cold?"


    "It''s all right." Gu qiaoyue said quickly.


    Zhang Peipei was still worried. She came and touched her forehead. Seeing that it was really nothing, she was relieved.


    Si Moyan didn''t know that Gu qiaoyue saw it and said solemnly:


    "That''s it. I''ll order the car today. If there is stock, I can pick it up before New Year''s Eve. If there is no stock, I may have to wait until yearster."


    "It''s all right. I''m not in a hurry."


    Gu qiaoyue said unnaturally, didn''t dare to see Si Moyan, and said, "then I''ll go wash, you continue to talk." then he hurried to the wash room.


    In the mirror, the girl''s face turned red. She couldn''t help watering her face with water.


    The heat is still there, and my heart is still ashamed.


    She patted her face and poked her finger on the cheek. Some hated iron and steel, and some were angry and ashamed and said, "old aunt, I don''t know how to be ashamed."


    Then his face got redder.


    She looked at herself in the mirror.


    The girl blushed shyly, her eyes seemed to contain spring light, and the whole person exuded the smell of love.


    This is a very strong feeling of love, which has not been experienced in previous lives, and it is also the first time in this life.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at herself in the mirror and thought of Si Moyan. Her eyes were more beautiful unconsciously.


    When he came out of the washroom, Si Moyan had already left.


    Zhang Peipei exined: "Mo Yan went to contact the car."


    Then asked Gu qiaoyue, who just said he wanted to buy two cars: "qiaoyue, how do you want to buy two cars at once? Is the money enough?"


    Zhang Peipei was also surprised when he said he wanted to buy a car but didn''t say he wanted to buy two.


    Two cars cost more than 20000. Can you take out so much money at once?


    Hearing that Si Moyan had left, Gu qiaoyue was a little sad, but smiled and said:


    "Give your uncle a car, or it''s inconvenient for your uncle to go back and forth, and money won''t be a problem. Just rest assured, mom."


    Zhang Peipei heard that it was prepared for Zhang housheng, and asked whether there was enough money, so she didn''t say anything. She was also gratified.


    The daughter is thinking about her uncle''s family. Naturally, she is very happy as a mother.


    The next day, Si Moyan didn''te back to Xiangyue snack.


    And Gu qiaoyue is also busy preparing for the annual ceremony.


    It''s the end of the new year. Some of the annual gifts have been prepared. Many people in the county and city have to send one.


    For example, He county magistrate''s house, director Wu''s house, factory director Hu''s house, Lao Liangtou''s house, Lao Gaotou''s house, and some familiar families who have known each other recently also want to send them.


    These people take good care of Xiangyue snacks, and those who should walk should also walk.


    These contacts are valuable wealth to them.


    The next day, Gu qiaoyue''s family all went out.


    First I went to the house of director Hu and old man Liang and old man Gao.


    These three people were the first to support them. If they hadn''t helped publicize, maybe their business wouldn''t be like this. At least they wouldn''t open the situation so quickly.


    Factory director Hu and Lao Liangtou and Lao Gaotou are arge family living in thepound allocated by the factory.


    During the Spring Festival, the factory just had a holiday, and the three families were at home.


    When Gu qiaoyue came, factory director Hu and his wife were steaming nianmo in the kitchen with an apron.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyueing, he was surprised and hurried out.


    "Qiao Yue, Qiao Wan, big sister, why are you here?"


    Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan shouted with a smile.


    "Uncle, aunt, happy new year, good luck and good health."


    "It''s not the Chinese new year right away. We''vee to send New Year gifts. Happy new year and great luck." Zhang Peipei also said festive words with a smile.


    Today is to send the new year, mainly Zhang Peipei, followed by Gu qiaoyue and is a good daughter.


    But director Hu knows that Zhang Peipei is not the most powerful in the family, nor is Zhang housheng, who opened a branch in Daqing and sells BB machines and electronic watches.


    But Gu qiaoyue, a girl who looks only 16 or 17 years old.


    Gu qiaoyue bought a BB machine and an electronic watch. He knew it. He also bought a BB machine and an electronic watch.


    He knew the price of that thing, and he knew that the three people in front of him were not the ones who set up a stall at the gate of the agricultural machinery factory six months ago.


    In only half a year, they have earned wealth that ordinary people can''t earn in a lifetime, and even exceeded 10000 yuan households.


    Just a Xiangyue electronics can promote them to the position of rich people in Qingyang County.


    "Hahaha... Happy new year, great luck. Big sister Qiao Yue, Qiao Wan,e in and sit down."


    Mrs. Hu also quickly took her apron and greeted her warmly.


    Rtives walk after the year, but friends and family members walk before the year.


    Zhang Peipei''s family can''t bepared with six months ago, but they cane to give annual gifts. They really regard them as good friends. Director Hu and his wife are moved and won''t neglect them.

 Chapter 273

    Zhang Peipei spoke to Director Hu and his wife.


    While acting as a good girl, Gu qiaoyue thought about how to cooperate with them and in what form in the next two years.


    Factory director Hu and Lao Liangtou and Lao Gaotou are leaders in the manufacturing industry all their lives, especially proficient in mechanical manufacturing. They can be called experts in this field.


    Gu qiaoyue respects these technical talents and looks forward to working with them.


    She knew that in about two years, they would experience the closure of the agricultural machinery factory and be exhausted. She felt bad, but she couldn''t tell.


    The agricultural machinery factory is now in the middle of the day. Even if she said it, no one would believe it or even expose herself.


    She won''t take the risk.


    We can only watch it go bankrupt and experience the reform process it should take.


    After sitting at director Hu''s house for a while, he declined their invitation to stay for dinner, and the family went to Lao Liangtou and Lao Gaotou''s house.


    All three of them live in a big courtyard, which is just a few steps away.


    Lao Liangtou and Lao Gaotou''s family were also very enthusiastic about staying for dinner, which were declined.


    In the past six months, they also met many people in Qingyang County. They have to send annual gifts and walk around these two days. Time is still rtively urgent.


    When I came out of the three houses, I met Hu Haoyu who came back from the outside as soon as I got to the door.


    I haven''t seen you for two or three months, and Hu Haoyu is higher.


    When he saw Gu qiaoyue, he blushed, snorted, proudly raised his head and didn''t look at her.


    Seeing his awkward appearance, Gu qiaoyue was speechless. Knowing his temperament, she couldn''t help teasing him, stopped him and said:


    "Xiao Haoyu doesn''t say hello when he sees his sister. What''s this manly man doing? Is he looking for a little girlfriend?"


    This smelly boy is always so awkward. I don''t know what he''s trying to do.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t take Hu Haoyu''s advertisement that day seriously. In her heart, Hu Haoyu was a child. Before that, she made trouble with Si Moyan, mostly joking.


    Besides, does a 14-year-old know what love is?


    But the boy''s awkward temper is still terrible.


    It''s too awkward. If you have a girlfriend when you grow up, you have to break up with him?


    "Who''s young? I''m not young! And I don''t have a girlfriend!"


    Hu Haoyu couldn''t help jumping when Gu qiaoyue called him Xiao Haoyu.


    There was no maturity, indifference and dignity in front of his younger brothers.


    Especially Gu qiaoyue didn''t want to be with him because he was young.


    He doesn''t understand. Isn''t he a little younger than Si Moyan?


    Besides, don''t you get older?


    When he grows up, the old man si Moyan must be old and not handsome.


    From a long-term perspective, it is clear that they are more suitable.


    I really don''t know what Gu qiaoyue''s eyes are. He doesn''t want to pick an old eggnt with a good variety of new eggnt.


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes and said helplessly:


    "Well, well, you are not small. Well, I haven''t seen you eat in the store recently. It seems that I haven''t seen you for more than two months. What are you busy with? You won''t be fighting."


    She said and reluctantly told, "you''re still a child. You''d better focus on your studies. It''s too dangerous to mix outside. You forget that you almost got thatst time. You''d better be careful."


    Gu qiaoyue wanted to say that Hu Haoyu was almost shotst time. She didn''t say it when she thought of Zhang Peipei and Gu Qiaowan in front of her.


    She didn''t want her mother and sister to hear these dark things.


    Hu Haoyu listened to Gu qiaoyue''s concern. His heart was sweet, but on the surface, he said coldly:


    "I want you to take care of it."


    Then he lifted his feet and left.


    Looking at his left back, Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes silently:


    "This smelly boy!"


    Factory director Hu and his wife are very exquisite people. How could they give birth to such an awkward child? It''s really not cute at all.


    Gu Qiaowan also looked at Hu Haoyu''s back, grabbed Gu qiaoyue''s arm, andughed and joked in a low voice:


    "Elder sister, the boy said he liked youst time, and asked those bastards at the door to call you sister-inw?"


    Thest time the family store opened, she noticed that those bastards kept order outside and called sister-inw to Gu qiaoyue, as if it was because of this guy.


    Even now, there are gangsters outside the store from time to time. When I see Gu qiaoyue, I asionally call my sister-inw.


    "What sister-inw is not sister-inw? He is still young and joking." Gu qiaoyue nced at her and shook her head helplessly.


    She was really helpless to Hu Haoyu.


    This boy is a little mature and awkward. He doesn''t mix anything. He just goes to mix with the society. He was shotst time.


    I don''t know why he is so keen on such a dangerous thing as a child.


    Gu Qiaowan turned his head and looked at the back of Hu Haoyu leaving, as if thoughtful.


    She just saw clearly that Hu Haoyu was not joking. When he looked at his sister, his eyes were shining and he was unwilling. It was obvious that he was unwilling to beg.


    I just don''t know why this boy likes a girl so much older than him and looks very serious.


    But... She is younger, and she already has a brother-inw. Even if she doesn''t have a brother-inw, she doesn''t recognize this brother-inw who is much younger than herself.


    Gu qiaoyue and others went to several other houses in the afternoon to send annual gifts.


    The next day, he Jinchen and director Wu were left at home.


    He Jinchen and director Wu both live in the governmentpound. This trip will be over.


    I went to Director Wu''s house first.


    Director Wu and his wife were there. Seeing Gu qiaoyue''s familying, they weed them warmly.


    In director Wu''s opinion, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan are basically certain.


    Didn''t you see that even Si Moyan''s uncle recognized Gu qiaoyue? It is said that even Si Moyan''s third uncle recognized Gu qiaoyue, that is to say, Gu qiaoyue will enter the door of Si''s house sooner orter.


    This is why he always takes care of Gu qiaoyue''s family.


    He is very honest and cheap, but who says he can''t get close to thepany''s family.


    And even if he is honest, he can''t guarantee that those who want to be superior won''t find his trouble and mistakes.


    At that time, we can reflect the importance of having awork extending in all directions.


    Director Wu is not young. He looks at these things very thoroughly. While being honest, he does not forget to operate his ownwork.


    He had been thinking about not going to Xiangyue snacks to give new year''s gifts,


    However, he is a director after all. If he goes, he will inevitably have some concerns.


    But now that Gu qiaoyue''s family are here, he naturally has nothing to worry about.


    Reciprocity is supposed to be.

 Chapter 274

    After staying at director Wu''s house for a while, director Wu talked to Gu qiaoyue about the handling results of Lao Gu''s family''s door-to-door trouble some time ago.


    "Olddy Gu, Wei Meiqi and Zhang Yanyan were injured, and we were not easy to detain. We sent a warning to treat the injury. Gu Dahai and Gu Dajun were involved in fighting and affected social order. Each was fined 50 and detained for 10 days. Today, exactly 10 days expired."


    Hearing that she had been detained for ten days, Gu qiaoyue was stunned.


    She really didn''t expect to be detained for so long. She thought she had already been released.


    But I soon knew why. I smiled politely:


    "Director Wu is fair and honest. Fighting should be severely punished, otherwise everyone will fight in the future. That''s enough."


    Director Wu smiled and said something about Zhang Yang:


    "Zhang Yang has also been detained for ten days and fined 50 yuan. It''s a warning. It''s due today. I''ve warned these people. You should pay attention to it recently. Don''t anything happen when the new year is over."


    Gu qiaoyue knew that director Wu was really reminding her and thanked her sincerely:


    "Thank director Wu for reminding me. I''ll pay attention."


    These people of Zhang Yang and Lao Gu''s family are not good stubbles, and because she spent ten days in the Bureau, she must have suffered. Naturally, she will write these down on herself and will certainlye to trouble.


    And she was fined money. For Mrs. Gu, money is her lifeblood. It''s impossible to say that she doesn''te to trouble.


    I just don''t know why Mrs. Gu and her two daughter-inw haven''t been detained. Why didn''t theye to trouble?


    Of course, it''s just right not toe. I''m upset when I see you.


    When director Wu saw Gu qiaoyue, he smiled and said, "please remember my phone number. If you have anything, just call me directly."


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at director Wu in surprise, and then smiled: "that''s really thank director Wu."


    General rm, either broadcast a fixed rm phone, or go directly to the security guard of the Public Security Bureau. The director gives her a private number, which is really a favor to buy her.


    "You''re wee. Nephew Moyan and I are also friends. We are all friends. Don''t be polite about this little thing."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled. Naturally, she knew why director Wu bought her face many times. To be exact, it was not her face at all, but Si Moyan''s face.


    But it''s nothing. Si Moyan said that it doesn''t matter here. Use it when it''s time to use it.


    Of course she won''t be polite.


    In her dictionary, she didn''t mention being polite to Si Moyan, and she really needed the help of director Wu.


    Zhang Yang is not afraid here. She just calls once a time, but it''s hard to deal with the old Gu family here.


    In the final analysis, it is still rtives. If you do it yourself, you will inevitably be criticized.


    But others do it differently.


    Especially if you are arrested formitting an offence, it has nothing to do with yourself.


    If they dare toe, it will just let them go to the bureau to squat for a few more days, ckmail, fight and affect social order... No matter which one can let them be detained for a few days.


    Aftering out of director Wu''s house, the family went directly to He county magistrate''s house.


    He and his wife knew that Gu qiaoyue woulde today.


    Early in the morning, Mrs. he was already busy in the kitchen.


    In the hearts of he Jinchen and his wife, Gu qiaoyue has long been recognized as Si Moyan''s future daughter-inw, and Zhang Peipei is Si Moyan''s future mother-inw.


    When my nephew''s future mother-inw and daughter-inwe, they naturally want to make full face for Si Moyan.


    Mrs. he has been busy in the kitchen since she received the phone, and all kinds of good dishes have beenunched.


    He Jinchen was not busy with his work. He and Si Moyan personally entertained Gu qiaoyue and Zhang peipeipei''s mother and daughter.


    Zhang Peipei was also pleased with the enthusiasm of others. She knew that Gu qiaoyue was really recognized by Uncle Si Moyan''s family, and she didn''t want to drag her daughter down.


    After talking for a while in the living room, he went into the kitchen to help Mrs. he and casually had a good rtionship with Mrs. he.


    The two had met several times before, and each time they talked happily.


    This time they all have the same purpose. Naturally, they can talk together soon.


    He Jinchen didn''t want to be the light bulb of the two. After saying a few words, he went to the study on the pretext of something.


    As soon as Gu Qiaowan looked at the living room, he was left with a light bulb. He simply went to the kitchen to help.


    Only Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were left in the living room.


    Since what happened that day, both of them were embarrassed to avoid each other.


    Si Moyan was afraid that he would rebel when he saw Gu qiaoyue. It was too embarrassing.


    And Gu qiaoyue can think of her unreliable dream and almost eating people when she sees Si Moyan.


    Even when she came to county magistrate he''s house today, she was still very embarrassed. She didn''t know how to face it when she met Si Moyan.


    At this moment, they always feel that there is an ambiguous and embarrassing atmosphere around the sofa, which is very ufortable.


    Each other felt there was nowhere to put their hands and feet.


    It wasn''t like this before.


    Mingming used to hug asionally.


    However, since that day, after little Sima Yan almost seeded in rebellion and failed to go to bed, the embarrassing atmosphere between them seemed to be irresolvable.


    "Well, director Wu just gave me his home phone andpany phone." Gu qiaoyue first broke the deadlock.


    She felt it was necessary to tell Si Moyan about it. After all, people gave it to her in the face of Si Moyan. What she consumed was Si Moyan''s contacts, so she had to tell him about it.


    However, Si Moyan was obviously out of shape and didn''t know what he was thinking. He opened his mouth and said:


    "He''s almost fifty. He''s an old man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at him in amazement.


    Does the old man have something to do with the phone number given to him?


    Aware of Gu qiaoyue''s eyes, Si Moyan immediately noticed his gaffe and hurriedly said:


    "I mean very good. Director Wu is an old, calm and responsible director."


    Damn it, what was he thinking at that moment? Why did he think of others'' ideas about the little girl for the first time? Director Wu has a home and a room.


    It must be that Xiao Si Moyan rebelled too often recently, which made him a little in a trance and had to be suppressed.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t care, nodded and said, "well, I''m not polite."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. There''s no politeness between us."


    While talking, Si Moyan quietly approached Gu qiaoyue.


    "Qiao Yue, I miss you." he suddenly whispered in her ear.


    Gu qiaoyue only felt a little hot in her ears. As soon as she looked back, she found that she and Si Moyan had sat very close, and her fingers were only a little close to touching.


    And as soon as she turned back, she faced him face to face. The distance between lips was no more than ten centimeters. Each other could feel each other''s breathing.

 Chapter 275

    Si Moyan''s good smell rushed into Gu Qiao''s nose, which made her a little obsessed.


    That''s the smell. Up to now, she can still smell it asionally on the quilt.


    Especially when I think of him, it is particrly clear.


    She knew it was the taste of missing him, or his taste had been engraved in her mind. When she missed him, she could taste his breath in a trance where he had stayed.


    "I''m a little, too."


    Gu qiaoyue lowered her head and felt a little embarrassed.


    His face was also crimson.


    He said he missed himself. How could he be so happy.


    "A little?" Si Moyan asked happily.


    The little girl was shy. He didn''t think enough. The more he looked, the more happy he was. The more he looked at little Si Moyan, the more rebellious he was.


    "Yes." Gu qiaoyue nodded with a red face.


    Si Moyan''s eyes were filled with joy, but he still pretended to be disappointed:


    "Is it really just a little?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at him. Seeing that his eyes were disappointed, he couldn''t help feeling distressed and quickly changed his words:


    "There are many. In fact, I miss you too."


    "Really, how much do you want?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded hurriedly: "I miss it very much. I always feel that you smell on my quilt."


    After saying that, Gu qiaoyue found out what she had said, and immediately blushed and her heart beat.


    God, that


    What would he think.


    It''s like a pair of him, and his IQ drops directly.


    Sure enough, Si Moyan''s eyes lit up.


    This is... Is the little girl reminding him of anything?


    The quilt is full of his smell. It must be the smell he left that day.


    He held Gu qiaoyue''s hand tightly, looked into her shy eyes and said excitedly, "me too. I can''t sleep if I want to."


    After excitement, he calmed down and whispered in her ear, "when shall we..."


    Si Moyan asked in a low voice tentatively. His eyes were full of expectations. Xiao Si Moyan also became more and more rebellious.


    But before she finished, Mrs. he suddenly shouted:


    "Mo Yan, Qiao Yue, have dinner."


    Si Moyan''s face darkened. He just wanted to respond to the rebellion of Xiao Si Moyan. If he first explored the little girl, he might not have to wait until the wedding day.


    But I didn''t finish because this sentence was stillborn.


    Although Si Moyan had not finished his words, Gu qiaoyue still understood what he meant.


    I was nervous and didn''t know how to answer. Mrs. he just saved her.


    She stood up almost the first time and hurriedly said, "here you are."


    He also said to Si Moyan, "I''ll help carry the meal."


    She said and hurried to the kitchen.


    It''s really embarrassing and humiliating that she said that.


    But it''s good to think so. I said I wanted to flirt with him. After all, I''m an old aunt. He''s a little fart.


    But it''s wrong to think about it. If you flirt, it seems that you have been flirted.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t dare to think any more. She quietly patted her crimson and hot cheeks and hurried into the kitchen.


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue''s shy escape like a relieved burden. The corners of his mouth smiled and his eyes were full of spoil.


    He looked down at the rebellious Sima Yan, silently pulled down his clothes and went to the washroom.


    He needs to be calm, and so does Xiao simoyan.


    They must all calm down.


    The two families enjoyed themselves at dinner.


    The adults were talking. Gu qiaoyue was ufortable eating because of the frequent hospitality of Si Moyan nearby.


    Si Moyan politely brought her her favorite dishes from time to time.


    As long as Gu qiaoyue had two more chopsticks, he ate silently, wrote down the taste and name of the dish, and nned to learn to cook it for her in the future.


    Gu Qiaowan looked at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan from time to time, thinking what had happened to them just now?


    She saw it just now. The two of them sat quietly there for a long time. Then Mrs. he went to ask for dinner. Her sister suddenly stood up as if she was surprised, and her face was very red.


    In Gu Qiaowan''s impression, especially in the past six months, except for the ident of Si Moyan, my sister has always been calm no matter what happens, and rarely sits up so abruptly.


    Since then, she has been very red. Up to now, she doesn''t say a word. She looks very calm, but it''s obviously wrong.


    What did Si Moyan say to his sister just now?


    Or what did they do?


    Does this mean that the future brother-inw can be a prospective brother-inw?


    Gu Qiaowan''s eyes brightened at the thought of this.


    The other three naturally saw the small movements between Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    In addition to Zhang Peipei''s difort and hidden worry, county magistrate he and Mrs. he are happy to see his sess, and spare no effort to pull Zhang peipeipei to speak, so as to distract her attention and create more opportunities for her nephew.


    Although everyone has his mind, he can enjoy a meal.


    When Zhang Peipei was about to leave after dinner, Mrs. he suddenly said:


    "Sister Zhang, we''re going back to Kyoto for the new year tomorrow. Mo Yan doesn''t go back for the new year this year. He doesn''t have a hot meal at home alone. Can you please help Sister Zhang take care of him?"


    He Jinchen is a member of his family in the capital. His sons and daughters are still studying in the capital. Naturally, he wants to go home for the new year.


    The reason why he didn''t leave until the 28th of the year is that he is the county magistrate and has too many things to deal with. Otherwise, he would have gone back after the train a few days ago.


    As for Si Moyan, since he doesn''t intend to go back to Si''s house for the new year, he naturally can''t follow him to he''s house.


    Mrs. he spoke, and Zhang Peipei could not refuse.


    Mrs. he then said, "Sister Zhang promised. Thank you very much. Let Moyan live in Xiangyue snack these days, otherwise he will be lonely at home alone for the new year."


    So, when Gu qiaoyue''s family returned, Si Moyan packed up his things and followed him to Xiangyue snack.


    In the next few days, he will live in Xiangyue snack before he Jinchen and his wifee back.


    Si Moyan couldn''t help but get excited at the thought that he would live diagonally opposite Gu qiaoyue, and Xiao Si Moyan couldn''t help but revolt strongly.


    Si Moyan was very happy, and Gu qiaoyue was also vaguely excited.


    After knowing her, he spent his first birthday with her and his first year with her. Now it seems that he can stay with him.


    It seems really good.


    But Zhang Peipei couldn''t help worrying.


    The rtionship between Qiao Yue and Mo Yan developed too fast. She actually saw it at he''s house just now. They almost kissed and sat so close.


    What if something happens deep down?


    Especially now I have to live under one roof for several days.


    But they have promised Mrs. he, and it is impossible to drive people out.


    And she likes Si Moyan very much, just a little worried... In case something happens to the two people in these days.


    Now in this world, men don''t care, but women


    For the sake of her daughter, Zhang Peipei decided to wake up a little these days and be vignt against the two thousands of firewood and fire


    Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue didn''t know what Zhang Peipei was thinking. At present, they all tried to calm themselves down and didn''t care about the ambiguous atmosphere.

 Chapter 276

    On the evening of the 28th of the year, Si Moyan officially stayed at Gu qiaoyue''s house.


    At the same time, Zhang Peipei also raised her spirits and strictly prevented the two from doing anything out of control.


    Her recognition of Si Moyan is one thing, but whether they can do firewood and fire is another thing.


    Zhang Peipei thinks she knows her daughter very well.


    Although she was safe and had a good way of making money, she was a little careless about the emotional facts, especially before she was still in public with Mo Yan, which was not unexpected at all.


    This makes Zhang Peipei have to worry and guard against it, especially if she still lives under the eaves.


    The daughter can not care, but she can''t care.


    That night, after watching TV and saying good night to each other, Gu qiaoyue went back to her house, and Zhang Peipei followed Gu qiaoyue into the house.


    "Qiao Yue, are you tired today?" Zhang peipeipei asked.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head with a smile. "It''s OK, mom. What''s the matter?"


    In my impression, she usually doesn''te to her house sote. Today is unusual.


    Zhang Peipei shook his head and said, "nothing. I just think our mother and daughter haven''t spoken for a long time. I want to talk to you."


    Gu qiaoyue thought it was true. She must be a little lonely. She quickly got up, took her arm and said in a coquettish way:


    "Well, let''s have a good talk, mother and daughter."


    So the mother and daughter had a chat.


    Zhang Peipei didn''t mean to go back until veryte, and even said:


    "Qiao Yue, we haven''t slept together for a long time. Mom won''t go back tonight. Let''s sleep with you."


    Gu qiaoyue wondered, it''s not just a long time. Since she was seven and Qiaowan was six, she has been in the same room with Qiaowan.


    It was not until thest six months that she and Qiao Wan had their own house.


    To sum up, they haven''t slept in a bed since she was sensible.


    What''s the matter with her today?


    However, Gu qiaoyue didn''t think much. She just thought Zhang Peipei should have something on her mind, so she smiled and agreed.


    It''s rare to sleep in a bed with his mother. Gu qiaoyue slept veryfortingly.


    The next day, new year''s Eve, all kinds of food should be prepared during the new year.


    They are in the store for the new year this year. Those whoe to visit rtives will naturallye to the store. Although there are not many rtives, they should also prepare what should be prepared.


    It was another busy day. Si Moyan basically rushed to work and tried to brush his sense of existence in front of Zhang Peipei.


    In the evening, Zhang Peipei went to Gu qiaoyue''s house again. He wanted to talk to Gu qiaoyue and sleep in a bed.


    Gu qiaoyue thought something was wrong. After thinking about it again and again, she asked:


    "Mom, do you have something on your mind recently? Has something happened?"


    Zhang Peipei''s behavior was so strange that she was worried.


    Zhang Peipei''s face was stiff, but he shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s all right. What can I do?"


    Gu qiaoyue was confused, but she couldn''t ask. She had to let her alone. At the same time, she secretly observed what happened to Zhang Peipei.


    At thirty, Gu qiaoyue finally found out what was wrong.


    Whenever he and Si Moyan spend a little longer alone, Zhang Peipei always appears. He either sends some delicious food or asks Si Moyan or himself to help.


    Gu qiaoyue wondered. Looking at Zhang Peipei''s recent performance, he should have recognized Si Moyan. Why is it so suddenly.


    Obviously preventing Si Moyan from contacting himself?


    Si Moyan also lived at home before, and Zhang Peipei didn''t guard against him.


    Did... What she already knew about that night?


    But it shouldn''t be. Zhang Peipei watched Si Moyane back from the outside that night, which should dispel her doubts.


    Gu qiaoyue thought it over and thought that Zhang Peipei''s change was only after he Jinchen''s home that day.


    But that day, they didn''t do anything. Mo Yan also performed very well. What went wrong and made her so defensive?


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t understand. She might as well ask Zhang Peipei directly about this kind of thing, but it''s not good to tell Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan is the person he identified. Gu qiaoyue doesn''t want any misunderstanding between him and Zhang peipeipei. Now there is a misunderstanding, it must be solved as soon as possible.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and thought of a solution.


    But before she could think of a solution, the open shop door was suddenly pushed open with a "squeak".


    Gu qiaoyue looked around suspiciously.


    Few people havee since the family closed.


    But after seeing who the visitor was, Gu qiaoyue''s face was ugly for a moment.


    Soon, she sneered again.


    ing.


    As expected, isn''t it?


    The head of the old woman on crutches, with scarred scratches on her face, is not Mrs. Gu.


    Behind Mrs. Gu was a dignified man with a national face.


    Although this face hasn''t been seen for a long time, Gu qiaoyue is no stranger. Isn''t it Gu Dayong, her g father who tried to ruin Zhang peipeipei''s reputation when she had a family outside.


    At the moment, he was looking at Xiangyue snack with a serious face, with greedy light in his eyes.


    Beside Gu Dayong stood a woman in her thirties.


    He is ordinary, round and not tall. He can find Gu Dayong''s shoulder and looks a little ugly.


    At the moment, her red turtleneck sweater, the popr camel overcoat, ck bell bottomed trousers and brown pointed leather shoes are the symbols of the rich in this era.


    But it didn''t add color to her, but made her uglier.


    This woman is Gu Dayong''s second wife Luan Meili, a beautiful but not beautiful woman.


    Luan Meili, like Gu Dayong, looked at everything in the store with a greedy light in her eyes.


    Behind them, there are about a dozen people.


    Mr. and Mrs. Gu Dahai, Mr. and Mrs. Gu Dajun, and several grandchildren were also impressively listed. Even Gu Pengfei, who was only seven or eight years old, and Luan Meili''s little son, who was less than one year old, were brought in.


    Before, she was surprised that the old family members had been released, but they didn''te to trouble with themselves at the first time as before.


    Now it seems that he should be waiting for Gu Dayong toe back.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes came back from Luan Meili, fell on Gu Dayong, and sneered, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhang Peipei and Gu Qiaowan came out after seeing the old Gu familye in.


    Seeing Gu Dayong again, Zhang Peipei''s body still shook, but it soon returned to normal.


    This man had nothing to do with the moment they came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue talking, Zhang Peipei quickly stopped in front of her and took her words:


    "Sorry, we have been closed for several days. Please find another ce for dinner."

 Chapter 277

    After all, Qiao Yue and Qiao WAN are Gu Dayong''s own daughters. No matter what they do, they are easy to be criticized. At this time, Zhang peipeipei felt that she must stand out in front of them.


    Gu Dayong''s greedy eyes at Xiangyue snack finally came back and fell on Zhang Peipei.


    It was noticed that Zhang Peipei, who hadn''t seen her for half a year, almost didn''t recognize her.


    It''s OK to wear, not too fashionable, but ordinary clothes suitable for home, but the skin is too white, the posture is more straight, and the temperament has undergone earth shaking changes.


    When she spoke, she had a convincing momentum. Especially when she looked at him, she gave him an illusion of nobility and coldness.


    Is this his ex-wife?


    The Yellow faced woman who only knows how to wash, cook and work in the field with her children at home?


    If it wasn''t for Xiangyue snack, if it wasn''t for Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan, if they met in the street, they might have walked face to face. He didn''t dare to recognize that the person in front of him was Zhang peipeipei half a year ago.


    "Pepe, we''re not here for dinner."


    Gu Dayong subconsciously softened his tone and looked at Zhang Peipei gently.


    At first nce, he is a middle-aged man who is elegant, polite and easy to make a good impression.


    Unfortunately, neither Zhang Peipei nor Gu qiaoyue nor Gu Qiaowan cared about his deliberately soft tone, and even felt disgusted.


    But the tone of voice made Luan Meili''s not very good-looking face frown, and noticed Zhang peipeipei''s good-looking face.


    Is she Zhang Peipei?


    The divorced yellow faced woman in Gu Dayong''s family?


    Just a country woman. Why do you look so good?!


    The fire of jealousy rose. Luan Meili looked at Zhang Peipei''s face with jealousy in her eyes.


    She knew that Gu Dayong had a divorced wife at home. She thought she was a yellow faced woman in the countryside, but she didn''t expect


    Can she have such a face as a country woman?


    "Dayong, who is she?"


    Luan Meijiao asked dribs and drabs. Her eyes fell on Zhang Peipei''s face. She just wanted to go up and scratch it. They were divorced and dared to seduce her husband, a shameless smelly woman.


    Luan Meili''s voice was not naturally charming. She listened carefully and even a little rough, but she deliberately picked up her voice. What she said was very awkward.


    Not only not charming, but can make people get goose bumps.


    Gu Dayong frowned, quickly took his eyes back from Zhang Peipei, smiled at Luan Meili and said:


    "Beautiful, she is Zhang Peipei, the ex-wife I told you about."


    Gu Laotai on the side smiled and hurriedly came up to hold Luan Meili''s white hand, saying in a ttering way:


    "Beautiful, you can''t see that she looks very good. In fact, she is a dissolute woman in her bones. She was divorced after having an affair with others while we are not at home. She is not only dissolute, but also a chicken who can''ty eggs."


    She deliberately said a stop to insult Zhang peipeipei.


    In her heart, Zhang Peipei can only be retired by their old family.


    What divorce?


    That''s just a decent statement.


    Damn it, Zhang Peipei was divorced, and she didn''t let go of her and Gu Dayong''s house. What else did she say that it was her dowry.


    I bah!


    It''s said that it''s a dowry. When hees to his old home, that''s his old home. It''s hateful that a woman with a different surname still wants to upy it.


    Now she even got a snack bar with her Dayong''s money.


    Some time ago, they were taken to the Public Security Bureau. The injured Dahai and the army were detained for ten days and beaten.


    At the thought of this, olddy Gu hated her eyes red and wanted to strangle Zhang peipeipei. She couldn''t vent her hatred.


    However, today is not the time to let go.


    This Xiangyue snack must be obtained. It should belong to her family, and it should belong to her old family.


    Zhang Peipei, why does a bitch have these.


    Mrs. Gu thought hard, took Luan Meili''s hand and patted it. She said again in earnest:


    "Meili, she is a divorced bitch who can''ty eggs. Don''t make trouble with Dayong because of this. We Dayong love you most."


    Olddy Gu''s dark hands used to rough work are in sharp contrast to Luan Meili''s white hands raised by not working for a long time.


    Luan Meili looked at the dry ck hands of olddy Gu holding her hand, and her eyes were disgusted.


    She drew out her hand quietly, but her face smiled softly.


    "Oh, mom, there''s no such thing as endless rest in this society. Even if my sister did something sorry for Dayong, she''s divorced. Let''s not mention it."


    She thought she was a good thing. She turned out to be a slut!


    Luan Meili smiled disdainfully.


    Originally, she was worried about Zhang Peipei''s appearance, but now she''s not worried.


    It''s just a slut. No matter how good you look, you''re a slut.


    But also betrayed Gu Dayong. ording to her understanding of men, women like Zhang Peipei will never have a chance.


    "Yes, we are beautiful and sensible. We don''t mention this, but we are just a slut who can''ty eggs."


    Olddy Gu said happily, looking at Zhang Peipei''s face full of malice and disdain.


    Listening to Mrs. Gu''s words, Gu Dayong frowned fiercely and shouted as a reminder:


    "Mom."


    How can Zhang Peipei say that? It''s a matter of no shadow and nder her like this.


    And even if you want to nder, you can''t say that in front of others. Isn''t this making trouble for yourself?


    Women are really unreliable. If this annoys Zhang peipeipei, what about the next n.


    Mrs Gu knew what her son meant and wanted to make ns when he arrived. She smiled and didn''t take it seriously.


    It''s just a little Zhang Peipei. There''s no need to be so troublesome.


    Zhang Peipei looked coldly at the people of the old family and looked at them talking one by one. She looked cold, as if she wasn''t the one who said it.


    When they stopped talking, Zhang Peipei said coldly:


    "Have you said enough? If you have said enough, please leave. We have closed down."


    Half a year has changed her and made her strong enough.


    At the beginning, so many people ndered her, and she survived. Now this vicious remark is really nothing to her.


    Olddy Gu had disdained Zhang peipeipei, but now she was driven away again and again. Her hatred was hard to suppress. She red at Zhang peipeipei and said:


    "Zhang Peipei, I''m your mother-inw. I just can''t sit here if I don''te to eat here!"


    "Don''t forget, my son paid you to open your shop. If you know it, give it to my son quickly, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, what? Does olddy Gu still want to go to the police station for the new year?" Gu qiaoyue said coldly.

 Chapter 278

    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t allow anyone to hurt the people she cares about. Just now, these people, a bitch and slut, have touched her scales. If Zhang peipeipei hadn''t held her, she would have beaten these people.


    She doesn''t care about any blood, family, public opinion and reputation.


    "You..."


    Olddy Gu was very angry. Seeing that she dared to mention the Public Security Bureau, she pointed at her and shouted:


    "Well, you little bitch, dare you say that you took your second and third uncles to the police station for ten days. You unfilial thing, I won''t kill you today."


    As Mrs. Gu said, she raised her crutch and hit Gu qiaoyue.


    But how could Gu qiaoyue let her fight? As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed the crutch from Mrs. Gu.


    She pulled one end of her crutch and pulled it hard towards herself.


    Olddy Gu stumbled and was pulled to Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her and said coldly, "unfilial? Olddy, are you kidding? Do you want me to take out the documents to break the rtionship?"


    Although the severance document has no effect in court, it is still useful in front of Mrs. Gu.


    "Madam Gu, we have nothing to do with each other. As for filial piety or unfilial piety, you can''t judge it!"


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly loosened her crutch.


    Olddy Gu had been holding on to her crutch for fear that Gu qiaoyue would seize it and beat her. She had a lot of strength, but now Gu qiaoyue suddenly let go, she was miserable and sat down on the ground.


    Unprepared, there was a sharp pain in the ass.


    "Ah... I killed you little bitch! I murdered my own grandmother!"


    Mrs. Gu howled and felt that her butt and tailbone had been broken.


    Gu Dayong looked at everything in front of him and frowned fiercely.


    For Gu qiaoyue''s tough, he had seen it as early as half a year ago, but now he is still very angry and angry with Zhang Peipei. How can she educate her daughter into such a look without elders.


    "Pepe, I know you hate me, but you can''t teach your daughter to hate me. Anyway, I''m her own father and my mother is her own grandmother. As Qiao Yueqiao Wan''s mother, how can you teach them not to recognize their father and grandmother and connive her to beat her grandmother? You''re harming the children, you know?!"


    Gu Dayong said bitterly.


    Zhang Peipei was directly angry andughed at his shameless words. Their old family has done so many things sorry for Qiao Yueqiao Wan. Now they use Qiao Yueqiao Wan of not recognizing them? And said he taught it?!


    "I won''t bother you how I teach my daughter." Zhang Peipei said coldly.


    Gu Dayong''s eyes shed and continued to ache. He said, "Pepe, you... How did you be like this... You will teach bad children sooner orter with hatred."


    Olddy Gu was still sitting on the ground wailing. When she heard Gu Dayong''s words, she suddenly understood. She stood up and pointed to Zhang Peipei and cried:


    "Pepe, I know you hate me, but you shouldn''t teach my granddaughter not to recognize my grandmother. Anyway, I''m her grandmother. Even if I don''t recognize me, I can''t deny his biological father... My life is so hard. My granddaughter doesn''t recognize my grandmother... I might as well die... My life is hard..."


    Gu qiaoyue heard sneers on the side.


    Just now we had to fight and kill, and now we''re making this again?


    y love cards?


    Gu qiaoyue sneered twice. She wanted to see what they wanted to do.


    Gu Dayong took a deep breath, looked at Zhang peipeipei disappointed for a while, and said:


    "Pepe, I thought you could take care of your daughters even if we got divorced, but now it seems... It''s all right. Since you can''t fulfill your duty as a mother and educate your two children well, I''d better pick them up and educate them."


    Gu Dayong''s words fell, and Zhang Peipei, who had just sneered, shook his body.


    After the divorce, her two daughters are all she depends on. Now


    Gu Dayong came to rob her daughter.


    Gu qiaoyue was also angry. She hurriedly went to hold Zhang Peipei, held her hand and silently gave her strength.


    She knows better than anyone the position of her and Qiao Wan in Zhang peipeipei''s heart.


    Gu Dayong said he would take himself and Qiao Wan back when he came?


    Why is he!


    Gu qiaoyue pressed down her impulse to kill, took a deep breath, raised her eyes and said:


    "Mr. Gu! What''s your identity to pick us up?" Gu qiaoyue said coldly.


    Her eyes to Gu Dayong were cold.


    "I''m your father!" Gu Dayong looked at Gu qiaoyue with disgust.


    It was this daughter who not only failed his n, but also made him aughing stock in the vige and even the whole Qingyang County.


    If he had some father daughter affection for this daughter before, now, aftering back this time, in those ironic words, he has no feelings for this daughter.


    But this time, he still had to win them.


    Gu Dayong looked at Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan and softened their eyes a little. He smiled lovingly: "Qiao Yue, Qiao Wan, I know I was sorry for you before. I don''t know what your cousin did. No, I called prosperity and asked him to apologize to you."


    Gu Changsheng''s face behind the crowd shed unwilling, but when Gu Dayong looked at it, he immediately smiled, walked up to Gu qiaoyue and said apologetically:


    "Qiao Yue, I''m sorry. My brother wanted to make a mistake. My brother thought that Zhang Yang was a good man and wanted to introduce him to you. Unexpectedly, he was that kind of person. Qiao Yue, forgive my brother."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at them coldly and wanted to see what tricks they were ying.


    "Qiao Yue, you see, prosperity apologized to you. After all, it''s a rtive. Prosperity is also for your own good. Let''s just lift this matter. How about going home with dad and asking Qiao wan to stop fooling around."


    Gu Dayong looked at them with a kind face.


    However, Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan didn''t get his love. They all looked at him with a sneer.


    "Go home?" Gu qiaoyue said coldly.


    "Yes, go home, go home with dad." Gu Dayong nodded quickly, his eyes full of light.


    Xiangyue snacks daily into hundreds of pieces, such a big piece of cake, he must win his hand.


    He knew Zhang Peipei wouldn''t give it, so he started with his two daughters.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t miss the light in his eyes. Her eyes fell on Mrs. Gu again and suddenly smiled: "it''s OK to go home, but I''m afraid my front feet will go back and my back feet will be sold. After all, this hasn''t happened."


    She looked at Gu Taileng and smiled. Her eyes were full of malicious light.


    Go home, right? Calcte her, don''t you?


    She wants to see who ns who!

 Chapter 279

    Olddy Gu couldn''t help jumping as soon as she heard what Gu qiaoyue said:


    "Well, you''re Gu qiaoyue. When did I sell you? I sold you. What''s the matter? You''re the granddaughter of my old family. It''s natural to contribute to my old family."


    Olddy Gu is very angry with Gu qiaoyue. In her heart, she is the day of the old Gu family, but in the past six months, she has been against her one by one, especially the sisters Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan, and of course the bitch Zhang peipeipeipei.


    Gu Dayong frowned. Since he came today, he naturally knew all the things that had happened before. He didn''t feel wrong about what Mrs. Gu had done.


    Anyway, Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan divorced and followed Zhang Peipei. It would be best if they could create some ie for their old family.


    Unfortunately, it failed in the end.


    But he couldn''t say it at the moment. He quickly grabbed Mrs. Gu and said to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Qiao Yue, don''t mind. Your grandmother is old and doesn''t speak properly. In fact, she doesn''t think so. She also thinks Zhang Yang is a good destination for you. You see, his family is a double worker. You won''t suffer if you marry."


    "But it''s over. Let''s not mention it. I promise you, this kind of thing will never happen again in the future. You and Qiao Wan can rest assured."


    Mrs Gu knew that she almost broke Gu Dayong''s good deed. She smiled and red at Gu qiaoyue, but she didn''t speak.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at them with a sneer.


    Gu Dayong took out the look of being a father again and said, "well, Qiao Yue, Qiao Wan, please pack up your things and go back with me. It''s the new year''s day right away, and our family will get together."


    Luan Meili also came forward with a smile and said, "yes, Qiao Yue, Qiao Wan, go and pack up your things. After all, she is the daughter of our old family. How can she always live in an outsider''s house."


    Then she suddenly covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Oh, no, look at my memory. This is not an outsider''s home. This is Qiao Yue''s shop. Mom knows this is your shop, but it''s not the new year. Anyway, we have to go home for the new year. After the new year, let your fathere and take care of it for you. After all, you''re young and should focus on your studies."


    Luan Meili said, looking at Xiangyue snack, her eyes are full of greed. As long as Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan return to their old home, Xiangyue snack is theirs. The ie of 100 yuan a day is much higher than Gu Dayong''s sry.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered. Sure enough, their goal was to eat Xiangyue snacks.


    "Mom? Can you afford this title?" she looked at Luan Meili coldly and said.


    Luan Meili''s face stiffened. She looked at Gu Dayong softly, took his hand and said in a charming voice: "Dayong, you see, it''s hard for stepmothers to do, i... wuwuwuwuwu..." she said, hiding her face and crying


    Gu Dayong''s face is not very good. He originally wanted to take Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan back for a period of time, and then grab Xiangyue snacks when they are close to his heart.


    But now Luan Meili makes her own decisions and directly says the purpose.


    However, since it has been so, it doesn''t hurt.


    Anyway, Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan are his daughters, so they have to listen to him.


    "Qiao Yue, how do you talk? Even if Meili is a stepmother, it''s your mother. Hurry to pack up and go home with me."


    Gu Dayong said coldly, looked at Zhang Peipei and said:


    "Zhang Peipei, you can hate me, but my Gu Dayong''s daughter will never be raised by you. It''s a province to teach my daughter not to recognize my father."


    "Hehe... Dad?"


    "Hehe... Dad?"


    Gu Qiaowan and Gu qiaoyueughed coldly at the same time, and their faces were the same disdain and cold.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Gu Dayong with a sneer. At first, this man nned to destroy his wife for the future. Now, he ns to rob them back for a Xiangyue snack. He really let her see what it means to do anything for interests and what it means to be cold-blooded and ruthless.


    "Mr. Gu, you must not know. We have signed a Severance Agreement. There are no parents at all, and there are no stepmothers!"


    She mentioned the severance document to remind them that they had severed their rtionship.


    Gu Dayong shed and said, "what agreement to break the rtionship? You are bleeding from our old Gu family. Wherever you go, you are my Gu Dayong''s daughter."


    Of course he knew about the severance document, but he didn''t care. It''s a big deal not to admit it.


    Moreover, he also sent someone to check thews in this regard. Legally, there is no theory of severing the rtionship between father and daughter, let alone relevant provisions.


    In other words, even if there is an instrument, it will not y any role.


    Gu Qiaowan frowned. It seemed that he would not recognize the agreement to sever the rtionship.


    But he thought it would make her and Qiao Wan look after their family?


    "Mr. Gu, whether you recognize it or not is clearly written in ck and white. Even if there is no agreement, when you divorce my mother, our sister''s name is also listed in my mother''s household register. If Mr. Gu is here to pick us up today, I''m sorry. I''ll never go back to my old family. I don''t have a father, grandmother or those messy rtives surnamed Gu Qi. "


    Gu Qiaowan also hurriedly followed him and said, "yes, I will never go back to my old Gu''s house. That ce only makes me feel sick."


    "You..." Gu Da''s courage is not light.


    "How do you talk? I''m your father!"


    Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan didn''t speak, and their eyes were sneering.


    Zhang Peipei looked at the firmness of her two daughters. She was moved and sour. She stood up strongly and said coldly, "if Mr. Gu wants topete for the custody of Qiao Yue and Qiao Wan, we can see you in court. Now please leave. You are not wee in our family!"


    The reason why the old Gu family sent out today is to let Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan return to the old Gu family, and then win Xiangyue snacks through Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan.


    Xiangyue snack is now in the heart of the old family. It is a big cake. Everyone wants one. Otherwise, the whole family will not be touched.


    Seeing that Gu Dayong''s words were useless, Wei Meiqi stood up first:


    "Zhang Peipei, don''t forget that Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan are surnamed Gu. In the final analysis, they are all family members of our family. What''s the intention of you not letting them go home for the new year? I think eldest brother is right. You deliberately teach two children not to recognize their family. You don''t deserve to be a mother."


    Zhang Peipei looked at what Wei Meiqi looked at, and sneered at it. "I am not worthy of being a mother, but you has the final say. What is my heart?" ha ha, I just don''t want my daughter to recognize you as an olddy. What about her daughter?


    It''s none of your business. The angry Wei Meiqi wants to tear Zhang Peipei up.


    But look at Gu qiaoyue, she doesn''t dare.


    Gu qiaoyue, the madman, even olddy Gu said she would fight. She was really afraid.


    She pointed to Zhang Peipei and said fiercely, "you, Zhang Peipei, I kindly remind you that you are so ignorant of good people. In that case, I''ll see you in court."


    Zhang Peipei sneered, ignored her, looked at Gu Dayong and Gu Laotai, and said coldly:


    "Qiao Yue and Qiao WAN are my daughters. I won''t let anyone rob my daughter. Whoever dares to rob, no matter what means, I will make his life worse than death. You can have a try!"


    "Now please get out of here!"

 Chapter 280

    People have not seen such Zhang Peipei. At this moment, she is as high as the queen, with a cold and determined face.


    Gu qiaoyue never thought that Zhang Peipei would grow up like this one day.


    In the past, she was always a good daughter-inw and sister-inw in front of Lao Gu''s family. She spoke softly and only knew that she was buried in work. Where would she be like now.


    Looking at Zhang Peipei like this, Gu Dayong was in a trance for a moment.


    "Pepe, you..."


    This kind of Zhang Peipei was something he had never seen before. He was ready to move in his heart. His tone softened again, and there was some regret in his heart.


    If he didn''t divorce her, he wouldn''t have to rob his daughter now. The Xiangyue snack with a daily ie of 100 yuan is also his.


    "Da Yong!"


    Luan Meijiao drank and her face was very ugly.


    After all, she has been sleeping in the same bed for two or three years. She still knows what virtue this man is. If she is still in the unit, she will not hesitate to get angry and let Gu Dayong know how powerful he is.


    But now it''s in front of Zhang Peipei, who still looks like a fox face.


    She was afraid that Gu Dayong would be hooked, so she had to stop it for a while.


    Gu Dayong recovered and smiled bitterly. It''s toote to think now. They have divorced.


    "Zhang Peipei, anyway, Qiao Yue and Qiao WAN are my daughters. I just want to take them home for the new year." Gu Dayong said with some pain.


    Zhang Peipei sneered, pointed to the gate and said coldly:


    "Sorry, they''re in my Hukou book, and what you''re stepping on is my territory. Now please leave immediately!"


    Olddy Gu''s face was dark. She could no longer care about her purpose. She took a crutch and greeted Zhang Peipei.


    "I beat you to death, you bitch, who wants to rob my old family. I beat you to death!"


    Gu qiaoyue sneered, stepped forward directly, stopped in front of Zhang Peipei, grabbed Mrs. Gu''s crutch again, and said coldly:


    "It seems that you can''t remember the lesson!"


    With a sneer, Gu qiaoyue grabbed the crutch from Mrs Gu.


    Olddy Gu fell on the ground with her face to the ground and howled:


    "Ah, I killed you, my face, my old waist..."


    Olddy Gu opened her mouth with a mouthful of blood, and two front teeth fell out. She was so frightened that she fainted as soon as she was ck.


    Gu Dahai and Gu Dajun hurriedly went to see olddy Gu. Gu Dayong stepped forward and pped Gu qiaoyue:


    "Rebellious girl!"


    However, before his palm fell, he was held by a pair of big hands.


    Gu Dayong raised his eyes and saw a cold man in ck standing in front of him. It was Si Moyan.


    "Mr. Si, this is our family business. Please don''t interfere."


    Gu Dayong was still a little afraid of his boss Mo Yan. He didn''t expect that Si Mo Yan, who was celebrating the new year, was still here.


    However, so what? He must get Xiangyue snack.


    "You hit my man!" Sima Yan said coldly.


    Gu Dayong only felt a heart piercing pain on his wrist. His face turned white and cold sweat came out.


    "Mr. Si, you let go first."


    Si Moyan nced at him coldly, released his hand, nced at the Gu family in the room, and fell on Gu Dayong again. He said coldly:


    "How many railway bureaus are you in?"


    Gu Dayong thought he cared about his iron rice bowl on the railway, and thought he was a small captain now. He looked a little proud and said:


    "I''m in the third inning. Now I''m a captain, and I''m in charge of more than 50 people."


    At first, he thought Si Moyan would at least show some expression when he heard this, but Si Moyan stopped looking at him and stood directly on the edge of Gu Qiao''s moon.


    He was a little confused and said, "President Si, Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan are all my daughters. After all, this is my old family''s private affair. I hope President Si won''t interfere."


    If he had just wanted to recapture Qiao Yue and Gu Qiaowan for Xiangyue snack, now he would recapture them anyway.


    Even if you can''t get back two, you should also get Gu qiaoyue back.


    It''s the Chinese New Year. Si Moyan is still eating Xiangyue snacks. What does this mean? It means that he is really interested in Gu qiaoyue. He may marry Gu qiaoyue in the future.


    And he just said that Gu qiaoyue was his man, which was obvious.


    Others of Mohs group may not know, but he knows. Especially in thest year, Mohs group has been the leader in steel, which is not the key point. What is important is that he heard after returning to the unit six months ago. It is said that the rtionship behind Mohs group is very wide, and many big people sell their face.


    It is because of this that he came back this time to take back Qiao Yue and Gu Qiaowan at any cost.


    Of course, Gu Qiaowan''s custody is only incidental. The most important thing is Gu qiaoyue, a woman favored by the general manager of Mohs group.


    The future father-inw of the general manager of Mohs group is very interested in this identity.


    In fact, he has been home for a few days. He specially chose toe near the new year, thinking that Si Moyan could not be here at this time, which would be convenient for him.


    But I didn''t expect Si Moyan to be here.


    Gu Dayong was annoyed, but his face was still smiling. He couldn''t even take care of the pain on his wrist. "Mr. Si, I know you like my daughter Qiao Yue. Don''t worry. I''m yours in Qiao Yue. I''ll agree to your marriage."


    Sima Yan''s eyes were even colder. He didn''t look at him again. He looked cold.


    He had been on the second floor before and came over when he heard the news. However, he also knew Qiao Yue''s temperament and had been paying attention in the stairwell. If Gu Dayong didn''t want to hit Qiao Yue, he wouldn''te down.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue, Si Moyan''s eyes are distressed.


    How much she suffered before such a father.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t pay attention to these. She never had any patience with these people in the old Gu family.


    At this moment, all the patience was used up.


    Seeing that Zhang Peipei couldn''t catch up, she sneered and went directly into the kitchen. When she came out again, she held a kitchen knife in her hand.


    "Since you don''t go, don''t me me for being rude."


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue took out a kitchen knife, the old Gu family in a room were a little flustered.


    They all know that Gu qiaoyue is a madman and can sit out everything. They not only beat olddy Gu, but also used to smash her head on Zhang Yang''s back. Now this is a bright kitchen knife.


    Everyone turned pale, especially the younger generation, who put oil on the soles of their feet and ran out.


    Gu Dayong''s face was ck when he saw this. He wanted to say more words with Si Moyan, so as to leave some good impression on him, but now it was all destroyed by Gu qiaoyue.


    But he still didn''t think Gu qiaoyue would do it to him.


    "Qiao Yue, what do you look like? Put it away quickly!"


    Gu Dayong said coldly, turned his head and looked at Zhang Peipei bitterly: "look at you. What have you taught your daughter? Where do you deserve to be a mother!"

 Chapter 281

    Originally, Gu qiaoyue was the one who frightened the old Gu family.


    Now listening to Gu Dayong''s words, she couldn''t hold her anger. She walked towards Gu Dayong directly with a kitchen knife.


    Gu Dayong felt that Gu qiaoyue didn''t dare to do anything to him, but his heart was also lifted. Seeing Gu qiaoyueing, he was so scared that he ran away and ran along.


    "Gu qiaoyue, I''m your father!"


    However, it is of no use.


    Gu qiaoyue seemed to stare at him and ran a few steps to catch up.


    Gu Dayong didn''t dare to hesitate and ran a long way.


    Gu qiaoyue will not catch up.


    Fortunately, all the people on the street are going home for the new year. There are no people. Otherwise, her fierce reputation will spread again.


    Seeing the old Gu''s people running away swearing, Gu qiaoyue closed the store door directly with a ck face.


    The whole family was in a bad mood after the Spring Festival.


    As soon as they left, Zhang Peipei seemed to lose all her strength. She sat on the stool powerlessly, and her tears could no longer be controlled.


    Gu Qiaowan sat beside her, wiped her tears andforted her: "Mom, don''t be sad. My sister and I will always be my mother''s daughter. We won''t go back to the old Gu''s house."


    Gu Qiaowan also blushed. Those people in the old Gu family are really hateful.


    "Sister, what shall we do now?"


    Gu Qiaowan looked at Gu qiaoyue. She didn''t know what to do. She also saw the purpose of the old Gu family. It was false to take them back. The real purpose was to eat Xiangyue snacks.


    Do you really want to give them Xiangyue snacks so that they can be with their mother?


    However, Xiangyue snacks are those people who work so hard and struggle little by little from morning to night. Why are they cheap.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Zhang Peipei''s silent tears and felt ufortable.


    It seems that these people who take care of their family must be solved, otherwise they will be disgusted by such endless trouble.


    "I''ll deal with it," Gu qiaoyue said coldly.


    In that case, she will let them worry about themselves and have no time to trouble them.


    "Mom, Qiao Wan is right. We will always be your daughter. We have long broken off rtions with those people in the old Gu family. They won''t seed." Gu qiaoyue held Zhang peipeipei''s hand and said painfully.


    Why should she be bullied by those who take care of her family.


    Zhang Peipei took their sisters'' hands and nodded heavily: "mom knows, mom is ufortable. It''s all mom''s fault. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be entangled by those people who take care of your family."


    If she had not married her old family, these things would not have happened.


    "Mom, don''t say that. It''s none of your business."


    Gu qiaoyue painfully wiped her tears for Zhang Peipei, so she changed the topic and said:


    "Well, mom, it''s just clowns. We don''t have to care. Today is a big event. Almost at night, the car we ordered arrived. On the second day of the new year, we drove to grandma''s house to pay New Year''s greetings."


    Zhang Peipei nodded, tried to raise a smile and asked, "are you there?"


    "Here we are, auntie." Si Moyan said on the side.


    Just now he was talking to Gu qiaoyue about the car, but Zhang Peipei was very defensive against him these days. As soon as he said a few words, Zhang peipeipei came and separated them.


    Zhang Peipei smiled happily at the thought that there would be a car at home in the future.


    The days at home are getting better. Even when she goes home, she has confidence. At least she can earn some face for her family.


    Although her parents supported her divorce, she actually knew how many white eyes and jokes there were in the vige. It would be good if her parents could cheer up in the vige.


    The matter of Lao Gu''s family was so forked over, but it still lived in the heart of the family. Gu Qiaowan was not happy all day. She was afraid that one day the people of Lao Gu''s family would take back their custody and live the life of being bullied by Lao Gu''s family.


    While Zhang Peipei was cooking, Gu Qiaowan found Gu qiaoyue, hesitated and said, "sister, let''s go to Huaishu vige."


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows: "what do you want to do?"


    Gu Qiaowan couldn''t help it any longer and said ruthlessly, "I''ve prepared sacks and sticks. We''ll call our brother-inw together to beat up the old Gu family."


    "Puff..."


    Gu qiaoyueughed with a puff. Looking at Gu Qiaowan''s angry appearance, she couldn''t help rubbing her head and said, "you, when did you be so violent?"


    Gu Qiaowan muttered discontentedly, "I haven''t learned from you yet."


    "Huh?"


    Gu Qiaowan hurriedly said, "I just don''t like those people in my old family. If I beat them all..."


    Then she suddenly thought of something. As soon as her eyes lit up, she said, "why don''t we go to find the boy Hu Haoyu? He knows a lot of people in society and asks him to take someone to beat up the old family."


    Hearing this from Gu Qiaowan, Gu qiaoyue frowned, thought of Gu Qiaowan''s previous life, looked at her seriously and said:


    "Qiao Wan, you should remember that your task is to study hard. Don''t worry about these things. I''ll deal with them."


    Gu Qiaowan looked at Gu qiaoyue discontentedly and said, "but, sister, people are bullied to the end, and I don''t want to go back to my old Gu''s house. I don''t want to go back to that ce when I die."


    She sat angrily on Gu qiaoyue''s bed and couldn''t swallow it.


    Those people of the old Gu family are so hateful. Why? Her family''s life is good. Why should they destroy it!


    Gu qiaoyue sighed helplessly, looked at Gu Qiaowan and said seriously:


    "Qiao Wan, I know you don''t like them, so do I. don''t worry, I won''t go back to my old family, nor will you. The reason why I don''t let you go is to let you know that force is not the way to solve the problem. It depends on here."


    Gu qiaoyue pointed to Qiao Wan''s head.


    Gu Qiaowan looked at Gu qiaoyue discontentedly and muttered, "then you are not the same. If you see the old Gu family, do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue touched her nose awkwardly: "this, I have a sense of propriety."


    Gu Qiaowan is really right. Every time she faces old Gu''s family, she can''t suppress her anger. She always wants to do it. It''s best to beat them. They can''t take care of themselves.


    "Qiao Wan, don''t worry. I have a n. This time they will never have time to trouble us again." Gu qiaoyue said, with a cold light in her eyes.


    Gu Qiaowan''s eyes brightened, excitedly looked at Gu qiaoyue and said, "you, what do you want to do?"


    Gu qiaoyue nced at her unhappily, stretched out her hand, clicked on her forehead, and said angrily:


    "You ah, now your main task is to study. You will have the college entrance examination in the second half of the year. Don''t worry about these things. Go to school well and get admitted to No. 1 middle school in the city."

 Chapter 282

    Gu Qiaowan was about to curl her mouth, but she suddenly widened her eyes, looked at Gu qiaoyue strangely and said:


    "Shiyi middle school? Sister, do you mean to let me go to Shiyi middle school?"


    That''s the City No. 1 middle school, where the top students of the whole Daqing city gather.


    Gu qiaoyue swallowed hard.


    "Yes."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded faintly and said, "Qiao Wan, not only do you want to go, but I will also go. After high school, I will transfer to No. 1 middle school, and our family will go to Daqing."


    Her main business is in Daqing city. There is only one Xiangyue snack in Qingyang County. She has been training the store manager for a long time. At that time, she will hand over the Xiangyue snack to the store manager. Their family will go to Daqing city to live.


    Gu Qiaowan naturally wants to go too..


    Gu Qiaowan looked at Gu qiaoyue inconceivably for a while, suddenly stood up and said, "sister, I''ll go to review."


    Of course, she knows the difference between county one and city one middle school. Only when she has achieved particrly good results in Qingyang County can she be admitted to city one middle school.


    Since my sister is going to Shiyi middle school, she can''t hold back.


    Gu Qiaowan was high spirited and went to her room to review like a gust of wind. Gu qiaoyue smiled and shook her head.


    In the afternoon, the two cars that Si Moyan helped to order arrived, delivered them directly to the door and drove to the door of Xiangyue snack.


    Looking at a new white and ck car at the door, Gu Qiaowan and Zhang Peipei''s eyes were excited.


    "Qiao Yue, this car... Will be ours in the future..." Zhang Peipei swallowed her saliva and said excitedly, her hands trembling.


    Although I already knew it, I was still excited when I saw it.


    It''s a luxury to own a car. She didn''t dare to think about it before. Now she has two at once.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said with a smile, "Mom, do you like ck or white?"


    "Both like and look good." Zhang Peipei said excitedly. He couldn''t tell which one he liked at all.


    "Then I''ll give one to my uncle."


    "Okay, okay, okay."


    Zhang Peipei nodded again and again, and Gu Qiaowan touched the car excitedly. His eyes were full of love.


    "Sister, can I go in?"


    "Of course, the car will be ours in the future. You can take it whenever you want." Gu qiaoyue nodded with a smile.


    Gu Qiaowan excitedly opened the door and pushed Zhang Peipei into it:


    "Mom, you go in and try."


    Gu qiaoyue also took the key and sat in the driver''s seat. "Let''s go. I''ll take you for a walk."


    Then he stepped on the elerator skillfully and the car drove slowly.


    Gu Qiaowan and Zhang Peipei said, "Qiao Yue, can you drive?"


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "Si Moyan taught me."


    The driving skills of old drivers with decades of driving experience are naturally not taught by Si Moyan, but now they can only use Si Moyan as a shield.


    Gu qiaoyue''s skillful posture car found that her understanding of the cars of this era was still too one-sided. She thought that now all kinds of technologies are backward, and the quality and configuration of the car are not very good, but now she feels good to drive, which didn''t disappoint her.


    What Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know is that it''s not that she underestimates the technology of this era, but that the car is specially customized by Si Moyan. Every detail is the top existence in the industry, and the price is also extremely expensive. It can''t be bought at the market price of more than 10000 given by Gu qiaoyue.


    Of course, Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know these, and Si Moyan won''t say it.


    After driving around, Gu qiaoyue found his feel and drove faster and faster.


    Zhang Peipei and Gu Qiaowan turned pale at first, but Gu Qiaowan was relieved to see that Qiao Yue opened so smoothly.


    Ten minutester, Gu qiaoyue stopped at the door of Xiangyue snack.


    Zhang Peipei went back to the house to prepare the new year''s Eve dinner. Gu Qiaowan couldn''t get down in the car and shouted to Gu qiaoyue to teach her to drive.


    Gu qiaoyue will not refuse.


    There are still few cars, there are not so many regtions on driving, there are few cars, and the ident rate is very low.


    Gu qiaoyue taught her to drive at ease.


    However, facts have proved that it is not so easy to just learn to drive. Retreat bes forward, turn left into right, and step on the brake into the elerator


    When Gu Qiaowan was a child, she was able to turn, but she was very frightened.


    "Elder sister, why did you learn it as soon as you learned it? I have learned it for so long, but I still make mistakes frequently." Gu Qiaowan said somewhat discouraged.


    Gu qiaoyue touched her nose, smiled awkwardly and said, "well, I''ve learned for a long time. Don''t be discouraged. Just practice more."


    Gu Qiaowan nodded and said firmly, "well, I''ll practice well."


    If she was just curious at first and wanted to try, it really aroused herpetitive heart now.


    She must catch up with her sister. Her sister can learn it quickly, and so can she.


    If Gu qiaoyue knew what she thought in her heart and didn''t know what expression she looked like, in fact, when she learned to drive in her previous life, she was almost thirty years old and had studied for four months before she got her driver''s license.


    It''s good that Gu Qiaowan can master these in an hour.


    Gu Qiaowan practiced for another hour, and Zhang Peipei here prepared a new year''s Eve dinner.


    The family got together, had a noisy New Year''s Eve dinner and stayed up together.


    The family bought a car and celebrated the new year again. Zhang Peipei was happy and didn''t care that Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue sat so close.


    The family gathered to watch the Spring Festival G vigil.


    Now the Spring Festival G has just started for two years, and the program is not as wonderful aster generations, but Gu qiaoyue''s heart is iparably warm.


    It''s better to be with your family than anything.


    Gu Qiaowan looked at the hosts and stars on TV. His eyes were excited. He couldn''t move his eyes.


    Suddenly, she stood in front of Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Peipei and said seriously:


    "Mom, sister, I want to be a star."


    Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Peipei were stunned and looked at Gu Qiaowan strangely. They really didn''t understand how she suddenly had this idea.


    Gu Qiaowan said very seriously, "I want to go to the Spring Festival G."


    Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Peipei looked at each other.


    Gu qiaoyue said, "Qiao Wan, have you made up your mind?"


    In her previous life, her sister died at a young age and had no future at all. Now she suddenly said she wanted to be a star. Gu qiaoyue didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. After all... In her impression, the entertainment industry in future generations was so chaotic. Qiao Wan was a girl, and she was really worried.


    Gu Qiaowan nodded firmly: "sister, I want to be a star. I want to be on TV and the Spring Festival G to win glory for you."


    Looking at her iparably firm appearance, Zhang Peipei smiled: "then you have to work hard."


    She didn''t take Gu Qiaowan''s words seriously. She just thought it was her excited idea, but she didn''t expect how shocked Gu Qiaowan gave her in the near future.

 Chapter 283

    "Well, I will." Gu Qiaowan''s tone is still firm, and his eyes are firm. When he looks at the TV again, it bes full of light.


    Gu Qiaowan''s words made the familyugh and encouraged her one after another.


    Although I didn''t think Gu Qiaowan would really be a star in the future, this was her first dream and was a blessing.


    Although Gu qiaoyue has many prejudices against the entertainment industry ofter generations, she doesn''t say anything.


    Not to mention whether Gu Qiaowan''s dream will be a reality, even if it bes a reality, she will try her best to escort her and make her go more smoothly in her favorite field.


    Gu Qiaowan was very excited all night. Being a star was just her idea.


    When she saw those wonderful programs on the Spring Festival G, she suddenly had these ideas. She wanted to stand on the stage, let everyone see her, win honor for her mother, and let everyone dare not underestimate her mother.


    My sister uses her own efforts to make the family better, so she should also work hard.


    As soon as this idea rises, it gets out of control. I strongly hope I can be a star.


    Gu qiaoyue''s temporary dream became more and more firm. From then on, she also found her goal.


    After meeting Gu qiaoyue and spending the first new year with her, Si Moyan was very happy. He didn''t stop smiling all night.


    Quietly pulled Gu qiaoyue to the balcony, took out a box and handed it to her:


    "Qiao Yue, happy New Year''s Eve."


    "Happy New Year''s Eve."


    Gu qiaoyue also prepared gifts for him. Although she told him that she would not promise him six gifts before the 15th of the first month, she couldn''t help preparing gifts for him after she went back.


    The two exchanged gifts. Si Moyan was more happy. He took her hand and stood on the balcony. He only felt that he had the world.


    "Qiao Yue, do you know? I know that life is so beautiful and I am so happy when I meet you in this life."


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at him looking at the stars, suddenly climbed up his neck, quickly printed a kiss on his lips, and smiled:


    "I''m happy, too."


    Yes, the old naive took good care of her, gave her a chance to be reborn, gave her mother and sister, and now gave her such a perfect man. What else is she dissatisfied with?


    Gu qiaoyue, who has always been introverted, suddenly gave a kiss. How could Si Moyan let her go? He stretched out his hand to hold her and deepen the kiss.


    But Gu qiaoyue seemed to know that he would do so. After giving him a kiss, he quickly turned back to the house and said:


    "Come on in. It''s cold outside."


    The light in the room was a little dark, and no one found her cheeks red to the root of her ears.


    Si Moyan touched his nose, smiled helplessly at her ancient spirit, and followed him into the house.


    Gu Qiaowan came over and looked at Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue,ughing and joking in Gu qiaoyue''s ear:


    "Sister, what did you and your brother-inw do outside just now?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s face was red again. He looked back at her reluctantly and said, "children''s families, inquire about what."


    "I''m not young. I''m only one year younger than you."


    "One year younger is also small. You are a child in my heart. Watch your TV well. You are the one who wants to be a star, but you should study it well."


    Gu qiaoyue said, breaking her face and letting her watch TV.


    Gu Qiaowan was really attracted by TV again.


    Gu qiaoyue took a deep breath and knocked the melon seeds on the table.


    Si Moyan sat beside her and silently put his hand on her leg.


    Gu qiaoyue''s action of eating melon seeds was stiff. He turned back to see Si Moyan, but saw him seriously watching TV, as if he didn''t know where his hand was.


    Gu qiaoyue took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth, took his hand away and continued to eat melon seeds.


    But before she pinched a melon seed, Si Moyan put his hand on her thigh again.


    Gu qiaoyue looked back at him angrily, lowered her voice and said, "can you be serious? My mother is still there."


    Si Moyan smiled and whispered in her ear, "keep your voice down and don''t talk. When there''s nothing, they won''t find it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue''s old blood almost gushed out. This guy, can you be more rogue? He''s like this and let himself think nothing happened?!


    "Scoundrel!"


    Gu qiaoyue red at him and took his hand away again, but Si Moyan put it on Gu qiaoyue''s thigh again faster.


    "You..."


    Gu qiaoyue was ashamed and annoyed, and the sound line increased by several decibels.


    Zhang Peipei heard the news and turned to look at her: "Qiao Yue, what''s the matter?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s face stiffened and quickly smiled; "It''s all right. I identally ate a moldy melon seed."


    While watching TV, Zhang Peipei said, "maybe the snow was too heavy a few days ago and the melon seeds were damp. If you can''t eat them, don''t eat them. I''m eating peanuts well. Have a try."


    "OK."


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly replied. At the same time, he didn''t forget to stare at Si Moyan.


    This guy even put his hand on Zhang Peipei''s thigh when she was talking, and even rubbed his finger belly restlessly.


    Si Moyan smiled and whispered in her ear:


    "Qiao Yue, you almost let mom find out."


    Gu qiaoyue red at him.


    Come on, this guy has no face or skin. Forget it. It''s not the first time he''s been touched. Just get used to it.


    Gu qiaoyue blushed andforted herself silently.


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue, smiled low, peeled a sugar, handed it to her and said, "Qiao Yue, eat a sugar to drive away the bitterness."


    Sima Yan''s voice was not small. Zhang Peipei and Gu Qiaowan naturally heard it.


    Gu Qiaowan smiled vaguely at them, and Zhang Peipei shook her head with a smile.


    She recognized Si Moyan. As long as nothing happened before marriage, she wouldn''t care about them.


    Moreover, Si Moyan was so careful and kind to her daughter. Naturally, she was happy toment and smiled and said:


    "Mo Yan is right. The moldy melon seeds are very bitter. Eating a sugar just drives away the bitterness."


    Gu qiaoyue blushed and was ready to pick up the candy delivered by Si Moyan, but Si Moyan delivered it directly to her mouth.


    "I''ve peeled it off. Don''t take candy as soon as you eat melon seeds. I''d better feed you."


    Gu qiaoyue had to open her mouth and let Si Moyan feed her.


    Si Moyan took advantage of this opportunity to poke her tongue with evil taste.


    A current shed across, Gu qiaoyue was stiff and stared at the smiling Si Moyan.


    "Is it delicious?" Si Moyan asked with a smile, no more serious.

 Chapter 284

    Gu qiaoyue blushed and was teased again and again in front of the family. He was so ashamed that he wanted to find a seam to drill down. He felt that his question was ambiguous, as if he were asking whether his fingers were delicious.


    Fortunately, no one found his movements, or he would really lose his life.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, but Si Moyan asked again.


    "Isn''t it delicious?"


    Gu qiaoyue raised her head and red at him fiercely. Afraid that he would say anything untimely, she quickly nodded and said, "delicious."


    Sima Yan smiled with satisfaction.


    Gu Qiaowan followed the coax on the side of the: "isn''t it particrly sweet and delicious? It''s the candy that my brother-inw peeled and fed himself."


    Zhang Peipei also smiled and shook her head. Their feelings were good, and she was also pleased.


    At this time, the host of the Spring Festival G began the countdown to the new year, and the family''s eyes were attracted by TV again.


    "Nine, eight, seven... Three, two, one, New Year!"


    With the countdown of the host, 1986 officially came. At the same time, crackling firecrackers began to sound outside. It was a quiet night and lively in an instant.


    Si Moyan also got up early and went downstairs. He set off firecrackers on the whole point. Gu Qiaowan and Gu qiaoyue hurriedly followed up.


    Zhang Peipei also got up and followed him downstairs.


    Firecrackers have been set off by Si Mo Yan. Now there are several fireworks on the ground, with a heart-shaped firecracker in the middle.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyueing down, Si Moyan walked directly towards her, looked at her gently and asked, "do you like it?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded with a red face.


    So romantic, she can''t evenugh at herself as an old aunt.


    It seems that the red tide on her face hasn''t receded since watching the Spring Festival G.


    It''s all his fault. He''s always dishonest, so she can''t calm down at all.


    Gu Qiaowan also followed and saw the heart-shaped firecrackers at a nce.


    "Wow ~"


    She covered her mouth in amazement and looked at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan with ambiguous smiles in her eyes.


    Zhang Peipei, who came downstairs, smiled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly pushed Si Moyan and asked him to light firecrackers.


    Si Moyan also knew that Gu qiaoyue had a thin skin and was embarrassed enough to be seen by Gu Qiaowan. If Zhang Peipei saw it again, I''m afraid she would want to find a seam.


    And in front of his future mother-inw, he didn''t dare to make a high profile.


    Without hesitation, Si Moyan hurried over and lit firecrackers.


    When Zhang Peipei came downstairs and saw it, it was half loud and could not see the original shape.


    Gu Qiaowan looked at Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue. His eyes were full of teasing smiles. He went up and took Zhang peipeipei''s arm, smiled and said, "Mom, this is still the first year my brother-inw spent with us."


    Zhang Peipei also nodded and said, "yes, it''s difficult for Mo Yan."


    She knows how difficult this kind of thing is. How can a man not spend the new year at his own home? Even if they get married, the women go to the south for the new year''s Eve.


    But for the heavy snow this year, a scene like today would never have been possible.


    Si Moyan hurriedly said, "it''s not difficult, it''s not difficult at all."


    It''s toote for him to be happy to spend the new year with his beloved woman. How can he be embarrassed?


    Speaking of it, he would also like to thank the heavy snow, otherwise he must be in Kyoto now.


    Remembering the year of Kyoto, Si Moyan smiled bitterly.


    If he didn''t spend the new year at Gu qiaoyue''s house, he didn''t know that the new year could be just a small family, so warm.


    The firecrackers soon rang out. Si Moyan lit fireworks again. One by one, the fireworks rose into the sky and opened gorgeous flowers.


    Everyone looked up at the sky, and everyone had a smile on their faces.


    Gu qiaoyue''s heart is even more warm. After losing her family in her previous life, countless fantasies have been realized half a year after her rebirth. The family celebrate the new year together, eat new year''s Eve dinner together and watch fireworks together


    Not only did ite true, but also gave her such a perfect gift.


    Gu qiaoyue turned her head and quietly went to see Si Moyan, but she just bumped into his eyes. For a time, her face turned red again, but she didn''t turn her head as quickly as before.


    She just looked at him quietly with joy in her eyes.


    Si Moyan also looked at her quietly. The doting in his eyes couldn''t stop it.


    Their eyes gathered in the air, and the sparks sshed in the air, forming a huge colorful heart-shaped sentence.


    There are only each other left.


    Ten thousand years at a nce.


    Zhang Peipei and Gu qiaoyue also noticed their situation. Gu Qiaowan covered his mouth with stars in his eyes.


    Zhang Peipei smiled, shook her head, pulled Gu Qiaowan, who had be a light bulb, and went upstairs.


    There were only Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan outside. There were fireworks one after another in the sky. They looked at each other for a long time.


    Si Moyan''s low voice sounded: "Qiao Yue,e here."


    He stepped forward, opened his arms and stared at her quietly.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him, hooked her lips and smiled. She walked over and gently hugged his waist. Her head was buried in his chest. The ethereal voice sounded: "Mo Yan, I love you."


    For such a long time, he has been with himself, so that she who no longer believes in love has opened her heart again.


    Now, he has lived in her heart.


    Gu qiaoyue seldom takes the initiative. It is very rare to take the initiative again and again today, let alone say such beautiful words, which surprised Si Moyan.


    He hugged her tightly with his backhand, as if to knead her into his body. He put his head against her hair, gently sniffed and said:


    "Qiao Yue, I love you too. I want to thank you more. Thank you foring to my world and giving me a unique love in the world. In the future, I will love you with a hundred times more love than you love me."


    "Yes."


    They just held each other and didn''t speak again, but they seemed to know each other''s feelings at the moment, iparably warm and tacit understanding.


    After a long time, the sound of firecrackers outside gradually decreased, and the fireworks did not appear again. They separated.


    When they went upstairs hand in hand, Zhang Peipei and Gu Qiaowan were ready to rest.


    In the living room, Si Moyan took her hand and didn''t let go for a long time. Gu qiaoyue had to say, "I''m going back."


    Si Moyan nodded, but he still didn''t let her go.


    After a long time, he took her hand, gently printed a kiss and said, "well, have a good rest."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, turned her head and went back to her room. After just two steps, she suddenly turned around, climbed up his neck, gently printed a kiss, and quickly ran away, leaving only her charming words.


    "New Year gift."


    Si Moyan touched his lips and looked at the closed door with a smile in his eyes.


    This girl, remember.

 Chapter 285

    Of course, Gu qiaoyue remembered that she also prepared a gift, but just now, she temporarily changed the gift into a kiss.


    He hurried back to the house, patted his heart against the door, patted his hot red cheeks, and took a few deep breaths, which calmed down some crazy hearts.


    Si Moyan stood at the door for a while and went back to his room.


    She opened the bedside table, looked at the gifts prepared for her in the cab, picked up one of the beautifully packaged boxes and smiled.


    This was originally a new year''s gift just after midnight, but I didn''t have time to send it out.


    Looking at these gifts, Si Moyan smiled and thought about how to give her a new year surprise.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Peipei''s room.


    Zhang Peipei stood behind the door and listened carefully to the movement outside. He was relieved to see that they all went back to their houses.


    Over the past few days, she has been on guard against the two people''s dry firewood and fire, but she found that although their feelings continue to heat up, they seem to be quite measured, and nothing happened as she was afraid.


    Today, she was going to watch them go back to the house and thene back, but she finally went back to the house by herself, just to see if something would really happen to them without her own eyes.


    Now her heart was finally put down. She was very tired at this time and fell asleep at the end.


    She didn''t know she was asleep. Just before she fell asleep, Si Moyan jumped down from the window.


    Si Moyan stood downstairs, looked up at Gu qiaoyue, the light in the house had been turned off, carefully adhered to the wall, listened to her uniform breathing, and climbed directly to the second floor.


    Every one meter or so on the wall here, there is a shallow small channel, which he has long noticed, which is just convenient for his action tonight.


    He was so vigorous that he rushed up the second floor and stood on the windowsill.


    The curtains are pulled and the windows are closed. You can''t see anything from the outside. It''s not easy to get in.


    But it''s hard for him to be the captain of the special forces for so many years.


    He never thought that one day his skill would be used to climb the wall of the little girl.


    Maybe it''s because the room across the window is the beloved woman, or maybe it''s because the feeling of sneaking is very exciting. His heart is not very calm at the moment.


    However, this does not affect his action.


    Si Moyan didn''t open the window for the first time. Instead, he put his ears close to the window and listened quietly for a while. After confirming that the people in the room were asleep again, he took out a knife from his pocket, carefully stretched it into the gap of the window and moved it a little bit.


    With a slight click, thetch of the window opened.


    Sima Yan smiled in his eyes, carefully pushed open the window and went straight into the house.


    Seeing that the little girl was really asleep, she walked over directly with light hands and feet.


    To the bedside, looked at the sleeping Gu qiaoyue on the bed, endured the impulse to want a kiss, and put the gift by the bedside.


    When doing this, he restrained all his breath. He used to walk on the tip of the knife. It was easy to avoid being noticed, let alone Gu qiaoyue was still asleep, and it was impossible to find him.


    After finishing this, he dared not stay any longer and hurried out.


    But at this time, Gu qiaoyue on the bed suddenly whispered: "Moyan."


    The voice has a thick nasal sound and attractive charm.


    Sima Yan''s body froze, all his movements froze, and he didn''t dare to do anything else for a long time.


    After a while, he turned around and looked. His eyes were hot.


    Gu qiaoyue, dressed in blue pajamas, is holding the quilt and sleeping soundly.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why she said "Mo Yan" just now. At the moment, Si Mo Yan just wants to be a quilt in his arms.


    But it was sweet to think that she had called his name in her sleep.


    Looking at the space left behind her, his eyes were full of hot light.


    After breathing heavily for a long time, he turned around and was about to leave, but he saw that the drawer of the writing desk had been opened. He just saw an envelope in it and the words "Si Moyan" on it.


    Letter?


    Or for yourself?


    Si Moyan took the letter and left without hesitation.


    Back in the house, he couldn''t wait to take out the letter in his arms.


    It can be seen that the letter was originally intended to be sent out. Even the stamps and the recipient have been written, butter, the address may not be known. The word Kyoto is only written in the address column, but not behind it.


    Looking at the familiar handwriting, Si Moyan''s eyes were hot.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely a letter from the little girl to him.


    Just don''t know what it says?


    Si Moyan opened the envelope with expectation.


    A neatly folded love fell out of the envelope, and Si Moyan''s face became softer. If he didn''t want to know the content of the letter, he was reluctant to open it.


    The letter was carefully opened by him. When he saw the first line, he was excited.


    You are a light in my life. The moment I met you, it lit up my heart


    A letter of more than 1000 words, Si Moyan read it again and again, but he didn''t see enough.


    My heart is full of love. I can''t suppress it. I just want to go to her house now and hold her tightly in my arms.


    He never knew that such a hot heart was hidden under her reserved feelings.


    After reading it many times and appreciating the tenderness between the lines, Si Moyan carefully received the letter, found the letter paper and began to reply.


    Although he joined the army at the age of 14, his schoolwork has also declined. Serious Kyoto University graduates can write letters easily.


    But writing a love letter is the first time.


    I never thought that one day, like a little boy, he would lie on the tablete at night and write love letters.


    On the first night of the new year, he finished two firsts in his life.


    I climbed the wall of a girl for the first time and wrote a love letter for the first time.


    Fortunately, this is the room where Zhang housheng used to live.


    He used to be a teacher. There were paper, pens and new seals in the room. Otherwise, he couldn''t find the letter paper and envelope for the moment.


    After writing, he carefully put it into a new envelope, wrote the name of the recipient Gu qiaoyue, and took advantage of thete night, repeated his old skill, went to Gu qiaoyue''s house and put the letter in its original position.


    After this, Si Moyan was going to leave.


    But this time, not only did her feet stick to the ground, but also her eyes stuck to the man on the bed. Her mind was full of the contents of her love letter just now.


    Knowing that her love was so hot, he could no longer control himself. Hey in bed like a thief and gently hugged her.


    Gu qiaoyue just slept to death and was no longer vignt, but she could still detect someone in her bed.


    She was surprised. She opened her eyes for the first time and kicked the people behind her.


    "It''s me!"


    Si Moyan didn''t avoid it. He was directly kicked by Gu qiaoyue and still held her.


    "You..."


    Gu qiaoyue''s body was stiff. She turned over and sat up, pulled the quilt over herself, and looked at Si Moyan sleeping in bed, ashamed and annoyed.


    "Si Moyan, you rotten rascal!"

 Chapter 286

    Gu qiaoyue never thought that Si Moyan dared to climb her bed in the middle of the night. Looking at the innocent man lying inside, Gu qiaoyue wanted to kick it.


    It''s one thing to like him, but it''s another to get up in bed in the middle of the night.


    In fact, she really did, and kicked it without hesitation.


    But how could she be si Moyan''s opponent? As soon as she passed, she was caught by Si Moyan.


    "I never knew that my Qiao Yue should take the initiative."


    He said, unexpectedly printed a kiss on her foot, and said with an intoxicated face: "it smells good."


    "You..." Gu qiaoyue was frozen.


    His cheekiness also refreshed Gu qiaoyue''s three views again. He was too ashamed to know what to say.


    Even forgot to take back his feet and let him hold it in his palm and look at her affectionately.


    "Why are you here!" Gu qiaoyue asked fiercely.


    In the middle of the night, she woke up and found a man in bed. Even if the man was Si Moyan, she couldn''t bear it.


    Si Moyan grabbed her feet and gently rubbed them. His low voice had an intoxicating charm.


    "I miss you."


    Gu qiaoyue''s face turned red again. Unnaturally, he didn''t turn his head. He felt something strange on his feet. He quickly took back his feet and scolded reluctantly:


    "Hooligans."


    "I''m only a hooligan to you, will you?"


    At this moment, Si Moyan was a little more evil and charming than he was in the past, especially lying on his side, leaning on his head with one hand, looking at Gu qiaoyue vaguely, with a charming beauty, perfect like an elf in the dark night.


    Gu qiaoyue was also stunned. Unexpectedly, he admitted that he was a hooligan so easily, but he soon reacted and added the meaning after the second half sentence. He immediately stared at him angrily and said:


    "You hurry down."


    She wrapped the quilt tightly around herself and looked at him fiercely, ashamed and annoyed.


    But Si Moyan didn''t move. He still looked at her charmingly. After a long time, a low voice sounded slowly:


    "You are a light in my life. The moment I met you lit up my heart..."


    These words are familiar to Gu qiaoyue.


    At that moment, Gu qiaoyue only felt her blush and heartbeat. Just now she was angry, she lost her confidence, and then suddenly turned back to the drawer where the love letter was put.


    She kept the drawer closed. She wanted to buy a lock to lock it, butter forgot, and then she didn''t lock it. Today, when she opened the drawer to take things, she seemed to forget to close it. At that time, she took things in a hurry and didn''t pay attention


    But I didn''t expect


    Thinking of this and the contents of the letter, Gu qiaoyue was even more discouraged and dared not go to see him.


    Before, she only wanted to tell him the love hidden in her heart, which was impulsive and emotional.


    But now I feel embarrassed when I read the letter and ask it face to face.


    Taking care of Qiao Yue''s shy little woman, Si Moyan couldn''t love her more. He approached, gently held her in his arms and whispered, "Qiao Yue, you look so shy. I can''t see enough for my husband. What can I do?"


    Gu qiaoyue keenly grasped the word "for husband" in her words, and blushed with dissatisfaction:


    "We''re not married yet."


    "Oh, it''s girl Qiao Yue. You want to get married so much. Let''s go and tell mom at dawn and decide it. How about getting married after the new year." Si Moyan said with a smile.


    In a hurry, Gu qiaoyue opened her mouth and said:


    "No, I don''t want to get married."


    I''m kidding. She''s only 18 years old, and she can''t be 18 weeks old until March 19. Whether it''s weeks old or virtual age, she''s still a minor, and it''s too far from the legal age of marriage.


    But as soon as she said this, Si Moyan boasted and said pitifully:


    "Qiao Yue, don''t you want me anymore? I''m so sad. I feel my heart is breaking. How can you bear to hurt me so much? My heart and my people have given you..."


    He looked at her pitifully, and his tone was even more pitiful. But if you look closely, you can find the hidden smile under his eyes.


    Looking at his pitiful appearance, Gu qiaoyue had a headache, reluctantly took his hand and said, "no, I didn''t want you."


    "Did you agree to get married?"


    "I..."


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly stopped talking and looked at his face silently, smiling at his own Sima Yan. His face turned ck and kicked him:


    "Si Moyan, you dare to set me up!"


    "What is a routine?"


    Si Moyan escaped Gu qiaoyue''s attack and still smiled at her.


    Gu qiaoyue said, "you hooligan, shameless, rogue, you... You... You''re so angry with me... Don''t hide. If you dare to hide again, I won''t kill you. Don''te to my house in the future."


    This guy climbed her bed in the middle of the night, and now he still does her routine.


    In his heart, is she such a casual person?


    Climbing her bed in the middle of the night, do you think you can give yourself to him casually as long as you climb the bed.


    In her old age, Gu qiaoyue, who calls herself "old aunt", thinks more and more wronged, and her eyes are red.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue was really angry, Si Moyan didn''t dare to do it again, and didn''t dare to pretend to be poor. He begged for mercy and said:


    "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong. You fight. As long as it can calm you down, I''d like you to kill me."


    "Qiao Yue, don''t be angry, OK? I just love you too much. I really don''t mean to hurt you. Will you forgive me?"


    Gu qiaoyue greeted him one punch after another. He just felt that he couldn''t be wronged in his heart.


    After Gu qiaoyue yed for a while, Si Moyan didn''t hide. He just looked at her gently and saw her stop gradually. He asked carefully:


    "Qiao Yue, do you want to fight again? You''ll feelfortable if you fight again."


    "You, puff ~"


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t helpughing.


    "Qiao Yue, have you calmed down?" Si Moyan asked in surprise.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and pretended to be cruel and said, "No."


    "Then you call again?"


    "Hands hurt, don''t fight!"


    "Then I''ll knead it for you. After kneading, you can fight again. I promise to be good until you calm down." Si Moyan said, holding Gu qiaoyue''s hand and kneading it gently.


    Suddenly, Gu qiaoyue couldn''t get angry again.


    Besides, she had only some grievances. After he coaxed her, the grievances disappeared.


    But if he dares to follow her, don''t me her for following him.


    Who made him climb the bed in the middle of the night.


    "Si Moyan, do you think I''m a very casual woman?" Gu qiaoyue asked suddenly with a straight face and some alienation.


    Si Moyan suddenly jumped in his heart. Knowing that he had climbed the bed rashly this time and really hurt her, he shook his head and said, "no, absolutely not. I just read your letter. It''s hard to help myself for a time. I just miss you so much."


    Mentioning the letter, Gu qiaoyue''s face turned red and ck. He felt that the ck history had been stolen, and he was determined to reverse his routine.

 Chapter 287

    "Look, look, you haven''t said yet. You climb my bed in the middle of the night and peek at my letters. You just don''t respect me. You just feel that I''m free."


    Gu qiaoyue, an "old aunt", was able to catch her with her hands. With only one mouth, Si Moyan had no ability to resist. It was that she was a little ufortable and felt that it was too embarrassing for her old aunt to act like a spoiled girl.


    But in order to reverse the routine, she also threw herself out.


    Si Moyan, who was beaten by the reverse routine, was really worried. He couldn''t help rubbing her hands. He grabbed her shoulder anxiously and said seriously:


    "Qiao Yue, believe me, I really don''t think you''re free. If I think you''re free, I''ll break the sky."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t expect him to say so. Although she said she didn''t believe in superstitious vows such as "Heaven beat and thunder split", she was still very moved to hear him say so, but her face was still hurt.


    "But you sneak into my bed in the middle of the night."


    "I promise, I''ll never sneak into your bed in the middle of the night, or I''ll break the sky." he still kept his oath and said seriously, with worry in his eyes.


    "But you peeked at my letter."


    "I promise I will never read the letters written to you in the future, or I will be devastated."


    "But I''ll marry you...".


    Before you could say thest one, Si Moyan noticed that she might be something he could no longer swear to guarantee. Regardless of others, he suddenly held her lips and kissed her deeply.


    "Qiao Yue, I love you, but I will never force you to do what you don''t want to do. Trust me, okay?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him in such a hurry, and suddenly felt that it was not so important to climb the bed, what routine and anti routine, and what conspiracy.


    She nodded silently, "well, I believe you."


    "Qiao Yue, it''s very kind of you."


    Si Moyan hugged her tightly and said affectionately.


    Gu qiaoyue only felt that her heart was filled.


    After a while, he let her go, looked at her and said seriously:


    "Well, you haven''t had a good rest in the middle of the night. You have a good rest. I''ll go back first."


    Si Moyan said, and printed a kiss on her lips. Silently, he got up, put on his shoes, looked at Gu qiaoyue, and walked to the window very lonely.


    Looking at such Si Moyan, Gu qiaoyue suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    Obviously, they are old aunts. What do you care so much about?


    It seems that it doesn''t matter with the man you love. There are so many unmarried people living together in future generations


    Although I think so, I still can''t speak after all.


    Until he moved to the window very slowly, she finally opened her mouth and said, "why not..."


    It seemed that he knew what Gu qiaoyue was going to say. Si Moyan suddenly stopped her, looked at her affectionately and said, "Qiao Yue, I''m gone. See you tomorrow."


    Then he jumped down without giving Gu qiaoyue a chance to speak.


    Although he had seen it several times, every time he jumped out of the window, Gu Qiao''s heart tightened.


    He hurried to the window and saw him standing under the window waving to himself. He was relieved and waved to him.


    Closing the window again, Gu qiaoyue suddenly felt a little irritable.


    Especially when he thought of the ending and affectionate appearance when he left, he was even more agitated.


    What are you sticking to? Obviously, he is so kind to himself. Besides, a young invincible little fresh meat has taken the initiative to devote himself. Your old aunt is still hypocritical.


    There''s nothing to insist on. It seems nothing to sleep when love is strong


    Gu qiaoyue tangled for a while andy in bed again, but he couldn''t sleep. His mind was full of the way Si Moyan had just lying in bed and had taken the initiative to devote himself.


    The enchanting voice, the evil and aggressive eyes


    .


    Si Moyan climbed the wall and came back to his house. The whole person couldn''t help humming a little song.


    If he was not afraid of the poor sound instion in the room and waking others, he would like to celebrate with singing and dancing.


    When he left just now, he saw the little girl clearly.


    The words that didn''te out behind the sound of ''or...'' were obviously an invitation, and the way she was unwilling to let him leave


    He believed that if he had another ripe time, he would really have a little girl.


    It''s not a day or two for little brother Moyan to rebel. It''s OK when he didn''t have a loved one before. Now his loved one wanders in front of him every day and teases him from time to time. If he doesn''t let his little brother eat meat again, I''m afraid he can''t stand it.


    As for swearing not to climb the bed just now?


    Si Mo Yan hooked his lips and smiled.


    He said he would not climb her bed secretly in the middle of the night, but he didn''t say he would not climb her bed openly in the middle of the night. He could climb her bed secretly at other times.


    The third watch is from 11:00 to 1:00 at night. You can''t sneak during this time, so be aboveboard.


    As for other times, there is no restriction. You can be aboveboard and sneaky


    Sima Yan thought that the road ahead was really good, and his little brother was just around the corner.


    Thinking of the love letter he put in Gu qiaoyue''s drawer, he was in a better mood. He decided to ask her how she felt after reading the love letter tomorrow and whether she loved him more.


    Sima Yan was so excited that he couldn''t sleep. Little Sima Yan was so excited that he held his head high and looked forward to when he could cook meat.


    At the moment, Gu qiaoyue couldn''t control her silent tears, which were moving tears.


    After watching Si Moyan leave, she closed the window and was about to go to bed. She saw that the drawer was still half open and there was a letter lying quietly inside. She saw with sharp eyes that this letter was not the letter she had written to Si Moyan before.


    Thinking of some possibility, Gu qiaoyue blushed and quickly took out the letter.


    Sure enough, the recipient on the envelope became himself, and the handwriting was Si Moyan''s handwriting.


    Thinking that it might be si Moyan''s love letter to herself, she received it for the first time, and her mood was immediately full of joy and joy.


    When I opened the letter and saw the first line, my already red face suddenly turned red into shrimp.


    "I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you..."


    After two lines of ''I love you'' with an ellipsis, then:


    "Qiao Yue, there are eleven I love you above, which means I love you all my life." then on the lower right is'' capital Y, love, capital Y '', which is the abbreviation of'' Yan love month ''.


    Gu qiaoyue covered her mouth, her eyes were inexplicably wet, and then looked down:


    "From the first time I saw you, I was deeply attracted by you. My eyes can no longer be separated from you. I want to see you all the time uncontrobly and have a strong interest in you... Maybe you don''t know. I have secretly visited Huaishu vige several times to peek at you. I often stay opposite the alley where you set up a stall and see your busy figure..."

 Chapter 288

    A letter, I love you at the beginning, and then after knowing Gu qiaoyue, he fell in love with her step by step. He said how he secretly went to Huaishu vige, how he secretly looked at him, and how he secretly made an encounter.


    Even the encounter at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau was deliberately made by him.


    He remembered her from the first nce.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes turned red when she saw the end.


    Compared with him, she paid too little attention to him.


    He said that he would love her a hundred times more than she loved him. At that time, she only thought it was a beautiful love word, but she felt it from his letter.


    In those days when she first met, she didn''t even think of him. He had been secretly watching her.


    At first, she thought his love came too suddenly.


    But now it seems that it''s not sudden. It''s the outbreak after precipitation. It''s the confession after uncontroble love.


    "Fool!"


    Gu qiaoyue wiped her tears and was filled with the tenderness conveyed in his letter.


    Fold the letter again and put it in the drawer. This time, Gu qiaoyue secretly decided not to forget to buy the lock.


    But before I bought the lock, I wanted to lock her first love letter. Now I buy the lock, but I want to lock his first love letter and his love.


    The letter was put in the drawer. Gu qiaoyue sat for a long time before he got up and went back to the bed.


    She looked at the delicate box at the head of the bed and opened it. Gu qiaoyue smiled and touched the ear hole that was almost growing on her ear.


    Since her rebirth, she has been busy every day. She has never worn earrings. Unexpectedly, he noticed.


    Lying in the box is a pair of diamond earrings in the shape of love.


    The light is also shining brightly, which is very beautiful.


    She tried on the earrings, put them back in the box, nned to put them on early tomorrow morning, looked at the jade bracelet she had been wearing, touched the ne around her neck, and couldn''t helpughing again.


    He sent all the jewelry he had worn since his rebirth, and a bracelet he sentst New Year''s Eve. Is he going to contract all her jewelry?


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t like wearing ornaments, but she doesn''t want to let the things sent by Si Mo Yan lie idle.


    On the first day of the new year, even if we slepttest night, everyone got up early on that day.


    When Gu qiaoyue came out of the house, he had a pair of heart-shaped diamond earrings on his ears.


    Si Moyan saw it at a nce. At the moment he saw it, the corners of his lips drew a beautiful arc.


    It happened to be seen by Gu Qiaowan, who had juste out of the house and had some sleepy eyes. He was surprised and looked at Gu qiaoyue along his eyes.


    Time is an exaggerated exmation.


    "Wow, how beautiful."


    Gu Qiaowan came to Gu qiaoyue like a gust of wind, looked at the new earrings on her ears and eximed, "sister, your earrings are really beautiful. They are in the shape of love. It''s sent by your brother-inw. Do you want to show your love like this? I''m blind."


    Gu Qiaowan exaggerated his eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue blushed early in the morning, nodded silently and went to wash.


    Gu Qiaowan went directly to Si Moyan, gave him a thumbs up and whispered, "brother-inw, you''re really powerful."


    In Gu Qiaowan''s heart, Gu qiaoyue is the most powerful person. Si Moyan who can win Gu qiaoyue is naturally very powerful.


    Si Moyan still looked at Gu qiaoyue''s back with a gentle face and nodded as he should:


    "Yes."


    Gu Qiaowan looked at him, his face became serious again, and said, "but brother-inw, I have something I still have to say."


    Si Moyan raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Qiaowan.


    Gu qiaoyue immediately put her hands on her hips, made a fierce look, and seriously said, "although I also want you to be my brother-inw, if you dare to be bad to my sister in the future, I will not let you go. I will find a better brother-inw for my sister!"


    Si Moyan, who was still smiling, turned ck when he heard Gu Qiaowan''s words. He looked at her indifferently and said coldly:


    "You won''t have a chance."


    Then turn around and go.


    If he dared to say this to her for the sake of her being Qiao Yue''s sister, he would not let her go.


    But even so, Gu Qiaowan only felt as if he had been stared at by a beast, and his body shrank with fear.


    At that moment, I felt that the clothes behind me were wet and in a cold sweat.


    When he looked up again, he saw that Si Moyan had left.


    Gu Qiaowan quickly patted his heart and calmed his frightened heart, but he didn''t give up: "it''s best."


    She really didn''t understand. She didn''t say anything. Why did she feel that her future brother-inw seemed angry just now.


    Gu Qiaowan shook her head and went downstairs puzzled.


    Si Moyan went to the washroom, leaned against the door, looked at Gu qiaoyue, who was brushing his teeth, and said with a smile, "it''s very nice."


    Gu qiaoyue''s face was crimson again. She brushed her teeth silently, but her eyes were involuntarily ced on him in the mirror. In her mind, she involuntarily emerged the contents of the letter she sawst night, and her face became more red.


    After brushing his teeth, Si Moyan still stood at the door and looked at her with a gentle smile.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned as she washed her face


    "What are you doing?"


    Si Moyan: "no, I just want to look at you."


    Gu qiaoyue''s action of washing her face was stiff, and the temperature on her face was even hotter.


    The action was stiff and the heart pounded.


    Si Moyan stood on the side and watched Gu qiaoyue wash. Then he took a step forward, hugged her from behind, put his head on her shoulder and said obsessed, "qiaoyue, you''re so beautiful."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the two people in the mirror. Her heart beat badly. She blushed and said, "don''t make waves again early in the morning."


    Si Moyan smiled: "I only make waves to you."


    Gu qiaoyue said, "you rascal!"


    Si Moyan smiled: "I only treat you as a hooligan."


    "You..."


    No matter how calm and indifferent Gu qiaoyue is outside, she always feels helpless for such Si Moyan.


    But at this time, she suddenly smiled with good intentions and said, "do you want to be a hooligan to me?"


    Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue''s smile. He was only fascinated and nodded quickly: "HMM."


    "Ha ha..."


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly smiled.


    Being molested again and again, even y figurines have three points of anger.


    She suddenly stepped on the instep of his foot, and an elbow attacked his abdomen. When she took the opportunity to leave his arms, she grabbed him hard on his ass.


    Gu qiaoyue, who was sessful in anti molestation, stood at the door of the washroom, turned her head and looked inside. She directly bent over to cover her stomach. Si Moyan, who was frozen directly, hummed a small song and went downstairs in a good mood.


    Let him flirt with her all the time, and he finally got it back.

 Chapter 289

    Dumplings are indispensable in the morning of the first day of the new year, and lucky money is also indispensable before eating dumplings.


    Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan both received Zhang peipeifa''s lucky money. Of course, there is no shortage of Si Moyan, who temporarily lives at Gu qiaoyue''s house.


    Si Moyan felt embarrassed to receive the new year''s money when he was twenty-four, but Zhang Peipei insisted on giving it: "take it, you are a junior in my aunt''s heart, and it is right for the junior to take the new year''s money."


    Si Moyan had to take it.


    Gu qiaoyue took the long lost lucky money and felt her nose sour.


    I haven''t received my mother''s lucky money for many years.


    I remember when I was a child, Zhang Peipei also said that she would always give their sisters lucky money until they got married. She also said that after they got married, she would then wrap lucky money for their grandchildren.


    But since that, she has never received the lucky money she gave her bag again.


    In the red envelope is a 50 yuan note, which is a thick lucky money in this era. Gu Qiaowan is happy to say that he wants to use the money to buy records, learn music and dance, and learn performance.


    After the 18th month of the new year, Gu Qiaowan is already seventeen. It''s veryte to learn these at this age.


    But Gu Qiaowan was interested. No one in the family said anything, but silently supported her.


    On the first day of the new year, we had to go to our rtives, but after Zhang Peipei''s divorce, there were no rtives. As for those who need to move around in the county and city, they all finished moving around before the new year. It is rare for the family to sit idle in the living room, watch TV, chat and eat melon seeds.


    Of course, Si Moyan can''t help ying rogue and taking advantage of others when they don''t pay attention.


    Until the second day of junior high school, the family went to Shilin vige to pay New Year''s greetings, and Si Moyan stayed at home.


    It also takes more than half an hour to drive from Shilin vige. It was more than 9 a.m. when we arrived.


    Both aunts havee, and some other rtives havee to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Zhang is a big family in Shilin vige. When he was alive, he gave birth to a son and two daughters.


    The youngest son was Zhang Jingqi. His two daughters were Zhang Jinn and Zhang Jingyi. At that time, Lao Zhang''s family was still andlord and had a good family. The two daughters married andlord surnamed Wang in ZhouLing county and a rich man surnamed Liang.


    Later, when they fought thendlord, the zhangjias in Shilin vige donated their property and slowly declined. Thendlord family surnamed Wang also donated their property for self-protection and slowly declined. Both families gradually became farmers.


    Only the rich family surnamed Liang declined, but it was much better than thendlord''s Zhang family and the Liang family. Later, it developed slowly, better than both the Zhang family and the Wang family.


    One rich, one poor.


    Even close sisters and brothers, the rich dislike the poor is eternal.


    However, it is not obvious between Zhang Jingqi''s siblings. After ayer of rtionship, it bes more obvious that the rich dislike the poor when they develop to the generation of Zhang peipeipei and others.


    However, those surnamed Liang and those surnamed Wang are in the same county and city. As the rtionship gets closer, it gradually bes the attachment of those surnamed Wang to those surnamed Liang.


    Zhang, who was surnamed Zhang in the vige of Qingyang County, waspletely isted.


    But although it is isted, Zhang Jingqi is their own uncle. It is still essential to pay a new year''s call on the second day of the new year.


    Zhang Jinn and Zhang Jingyi are in their seventies. Naturally, they can''te to pay New Year''s greetings. It''s the younger generation of the Liang and Wang families whoe to pay New Year''s greetings.


    The eldest sister married to the Wang family has a son and a daughter all her life. They are Wang Feng and Wang Ke respectively.


    The second sister married to the Liang family has two women and one son. They are brother Liang Ruhai, sister Liang Yimei and Liang Rumei.


    Among them, Liang Yimei married the best. It is said that her father-inw and mother-inw are retired veteran cadres. Her husband also works in the county government. She is the best and has the most voice among the cousins who are not as good as one generation.


    In the room, a crowd of cousins gathered around to talk.


    In recent years, the times have changed too quickly. Under the changes of various policies and the previous changes of the production team, the gap between the rich and the poor among the three families has be smaller and smaller. However, because of their sense of superiority since childhood, they still don''t look down on the "poor" uncle''s family.


    Especially the sisters Zhang Zhenzhen and Zhang Sisi.


    At present, we are all talking about introducing jobs to Zhang Zhenzhen, Zhang Sisi and their husbands.


    In addition to Liang Yimei, Liang Ruhai felt the best about himself. He thought he was working in arge enterprise and had a good life. Under the banner of helping his cousin, he said:


    "Cousin, cousin husband, when will you grow those acres ofnd at home? Why don''t you go to ZhouLing county and I''ll introduce you to cleaning?"


    Seeing that none of them spoke, he shed disdain in his eyes, smiled and continued:


    "Although the cleaning job is a little tired, it can earn more than ten yuan a month. How much can you subsidize your family and improve your living standards? Don''t think the cleaning job is tired. Even that job, many people can''t get it."


    Wang Feng immediately said:


    "Yes, cousin Ruhai, you work in arge enterprise in ZhouLing county. It''s not difficult to help find a cleaning job,


    Cousin, cousin husband, it''s better to clean up if you farm at home. These days, the second thing is whether you''re dirty or tired. It''s mainly because you can earn money. Otherwise, you''re tired all year round at home and can''t earn money,


    Look at what you''re wearing. What are these? These clothes are thrown away in our county, and no one picks them up. "


    Several people looked at the clothes on Zhang Zhenzhen and others, and their eyes were full of disdain.


    ck cloth pants, blue cloth jacket, and they are all made by themselves.


    Now where can they make their own clothes? People in their county and city buy clothes in shopping malls.


    Even they can buy a suit of clothes a year and go out face to face.


    Seeing that Zhang Zhenzhen and Zhang Sisi are both wearing their own clothes, the disdain in the eyes of everyone is even more obvious.


    Liang Rumei also said on the side, "it''s really not good. Cousin, cousin husband, my daughter teaches in school. You can help clean up in school. Even if it''s a little far away in ZhouLing County, I don''t know if you can get used to it."


    Liang Yimei looked disdainfully at Zhang Zhenzhen, who had never spoken, sneered and said:


    "Don''t look down on the cleaning work. People do a lot of toilet cleaning work, and it earns more than cleaning. If you don''t mind it, I can help."


    She seemed to speak vigorously, sat upright, and said with sarcasm in her eyes:


    "I didn''t say you. Look at you. Everyone doesn''t know how to clean up. Now people go out and wear their own clothes, either blue or ck. They can be as ugly as they want. Even those who clean toilets in our county can afford to buy clothes when they go out."

 Chapter 290

    "Yes, you see what you wear. If you don''t have good clothes, I have two old ones that can be given to you." Wang Feng quickly agreed with a smile.


    It''s fun to make fun of Zhang Zhenzhen''s sisters. Even the younger generation disdains to look at Zhang Zhenzhen''s sisters, talk about them from time to time, and asionally hear several key words, poor, ugly, cleaning the toilet and so on.


    My cousins and cousins, when you say something to me, the more you say it, the more you go too far.


    Liang Yimei pped her hands and said, "cousin, cousin husband, don''t dislike it. I told you that cleaning the toilet can earn a little more than cleaning. Consider it. Go to ZhouLing county to find me after the new year."


    The toilets these days are not as clean as those ofter generations. They are generally dirty. Once they go in, they smell pungent. In particr, the public beta in small counties and cities is dirty and messy. No one does this kind of work at all.


    Introducing this kind of work is purely disgusting.


    Zhang Zhenzhen and Zhang Sisi are not much different from Zhang Peipei before. They are even more introverted than Zhang Peipei.


    They are the type who only know how to immerse themselves in work. Although they know that most of them are watching jokes and won''t really introduce them to work, they don''t know how to say it. They just don''t speak silently and let them say it.


    Anyway, a few words won''t drop a piece of meat, and this kind of thing basically happens on the second day of every year, and they haven''t been surprised for a long time.


    Zhang housheng and he cunfang, as well as Zhang Jingqi and Wu Honglian, as their hosts, are busy preparing meals. There are many things to do. Naturally, they can''t worry abouting here.


    When Zhang housheng came into the house when he was free, he heard Liang Yimei''s words and his face turned ck.


    He nced coldly, stood in front of the crowd and said with a smile:


    "Look what my cousin said. My sister''s brother-inw has children at home. How can I go so far away from ZhouLing county? Thank you, cousin."


    "By the way, Zhou Ying has also graduated. It''s hard to find a job now. Cousin, you can find such a good job. You just keep it for Zhou Ying. It saves her to find a job. How good the toilet cleaning work in the county."


    Zhou Ying is the daughter of Liang Yimei. She just graduated from high school six months ago and didn''t go to college.


    Liang Yimei said she would introduce the toilet cleaning work to Zhang Zhenzhen''s sisters. Zhang housheng directly asked her to leave it to her daughter.


    He used to be a teacher. His mouth had slipped. He ran around Daqing city for several months. He came into contact with all kinds of people. What kind of people to deal with and what kind of methods to use was easy to catch, and he was ruthless to deal with people.


    When people have nothing to say, they don''t know how to talk back.


    "You... I''m kind enough to introduce you to work. What do you mean?" Liang Yimei was annoyed directly.


    Her daughter graduated from high school. Although she didn''t go to college, she was also a top student. Where can I clean the toilet.


    But she forgot that this job was exactly what she had just said to introduce to the Zhang Zhenzhen sisters.


    Liang Yimei''s family lives well. In the past, several cousins of her uncle''s family were the object of her ridicule every new year. Even Zhang housheng, who teaches in the town, can sometimes be offended by her.


    They came not so much to pay New Year''s greetings as to show off. This time, of course, is no exception.


    The other families are close to Liang Yimei because her husband works in the county government and sometimes depends on her. Naturally, he speaks to her.


    But they didn''t expect that they were wronged by Zhang housheng after they said a few words.


    The atmosphere in the room became a little strange for a moment.


    Zhang housheng sneered and said with a smile: "am I wrong? Since it''s a good job, of course it''s for his children, otherwise the children don''t have a job, but his cousin introduces work to others. The children can''t be angry and make trouble with you."


    Although Zhang housheng smiled, his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, with a cold cold awn.


    Really think they are soft persimmons. Pinch them once you see them?


    "You..."


    Liang Yimei was angry, but she couldn''t find the words to refute for the moment.


    When others noticed something was wrong, they quickly changed the topic as soon as their eyes turned. Liang Rumei, Liang Yimei''s sister, said:


    "By the way, cousin, I heard you quit your job? Although the job of teacher is not as good as that of iron rice bowl technician, it''s still a job. Why did you quit on impulse?"


    As soon as the words came out, the others were surprised.


    Teachers are good jobs. Zhang housheng resigned?


    Liang Yimei immediately found the reason to ridicule Zhang housheng and immediately said in surprise:


    "Oh, dear cousin, you resigned? What do you think? You suddenly resigned? It''s hard to do a job? Or you made a mistake and were fired?"


    Other people whispered, and even several young people looked at Zhang housheng with disdain.


    In the past, they thought the cousin was a teacher and polite to him, but now?


    A teacher who has been dismissed, who knows if he has a bad style or made any political mistakes, this kind of person really doesn''t deserve their respect.


    Liang Ruhai heard that Zhang housheng was fired. He had some courtesy to him, but now this courtesy is gone. There is only a sneer. He smiled immediately after him:


    "If you''re fired, you''ll be fired. It''s all right. It''s no big deal. You''re also a teacher, an intellectual. Why don''t you ask your cousin Yimei to introduce you to a job? You also know that Yimei''s husband works in the county government. It''s OK to introduce you to a job. Even if it''s not as good as your previous job, it''s not too bad."


    He is talking about Liang Yimei''s husband. Her husband works in ZhouLing county government, which has always been Liang Yimei''s proud capital.


    In the past, by virtue of this, Zhang housheng''s siblings and sisters have been trampled down. Almost every time we meet, we have to mention her husband who works in the county government. Others have also boasted that they have be omnipotent and even more capable than the county magistrate.


    Hearing what his brother Liang Ruhai said, Liang Yimei immediately smiled proudly:


    "It''s a little funny. Although you have a bad attitude towards me just now, my cousin''s adult doesn''t remember viins. I''ll let your cousin''s husband help you find a good job."


    Zhang housheng nced at the three sisters Liang Yimei, and then looked at the way Wang Feng and Wang Ke looked at jokes. He immediately felt very boring.


    He said faintly, "no, I have a job."


    Liang Yimei''s third sister and younger brother were a little surprised. Can the teacher expelled from the school still find a job?


    Thought he said it on purpose, they immediatelyughed with disdain.


    "Cousin, don''t hold on. If you need anything, tell your cousin directly. My cousin is sure that adults don''t remember viins and will help you."

 Chapter 291

    Zhang housheng nced at them again and sneered. He didn''t pay attention to them anymore. Instead, he turned to his two sisters and said with a smile: "sister, brother-inw, if they can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour, you don''t care."


    "Zhang housheng, you say who can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour!" Liang Yimei was angry in an instant.


    Zhang housheng nced at her again and ignored her at all.


    "You, Zhang housheng, we are here to pay a new year''s call, not to be angry." Liang Yimei was very angry.


    In the past, every year, she looked down on the cousins of her uncle''s family. Every time they dared not say more. Even if they said too much this time, in Liang Yimei''s heart, they should ept it silently, rather than embarrass her in public like now.


    Zhang housheng didn''t ignore her this time, but said with a faint sneer: "cousin, you know you''re here to pay New Year''s greetings."


    "You..."


    Liang Yimei was about to get angry, but Liang Rumei on the side grabbed her and shook her head: "Yimei, stop talking. They regard your kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung, so they just ignore them and let them live and die all their lives."


    Liang Ruhai and Wang Feng also hurriedly came to persuade. Liang Yimei snorted coldly and didn''t quarrel again.


    Zhang housheng ignored them, looked at his two sisters and brother-inw, and said again: "sister, brother-inw, you don''t pay attention to them. You see them once a year, and you have the right to treat them as if they don''t exist."


    Liang Yimei gets angry again, but no one else stops her.


    Anyway, this is also my uncle''s house. It''s OK to make a small fuss. If it''s really hard, they can''t get down.


    Zhang Zhenzhen and Zhang Sisi nodded and looked at Zhang housheng with some worry.


    They knew that their sister and brother had opened a snack bar in the county, and their life was better, but they didn''t know that Zhang housheng resigned.


    Because I was very busy at home a few months ago. Later, I encountered heavy snow and didn''t move around a few months ago. I really didn''t know about Zhang housheng''s resignation. I was very surprised to hear it now.


    In their hearts, teachers are the most decent job. How can they say to resign.


    They both wanted to ask a few specific questions, but they looked at the way other cousins looked at jokes. They immediately gave up the idea and wanted to ask them what was going on when they left.


    Zhang housheng came here to greet people, but he didn''t want to greet them. He talked to Zhang Zhenzhen and Zhang Sisi for a while and told them not to let themselves get angry and go back to work.


    There are many rtives and many people paying New Year''s greetings. He has to be very busy just cooking. As the master of the family, he doesn''t have time to listen to their sarcastic words here.


    When Zhang housheng left, these people became popr again.


    Zhang Zhenzhen and Zhang Sisi were talking about their own feelings, and their husbands were also talking about other contact feelings.


    These people justughed at Zhang Zhenzhen and Zhang Sisi and were hated by Zhang housheng. Now they stopped talking about them.


    But as he spoke, the topic shifted to the Zhangjia sisters again.


    There''s no way. Among their cousins, Zhang''s four siblings are the most unhappy.


    "By the way, have you heard that cousin Pepe is divorced." Liang Yimei suddenly pretends to whisper with a smile.


    Other people have also heard about this, but the divorce is disgraceful after all. It''s in other people''s homes, so they didn''t mention it.


    Now, seeing Liang Yimei mention it, it is obvious that she has made up her mind to step on Zhang Jia''s sister and brother, and others are also steering in the wind.


    Wang Feng couldn''t wait and immediately said, "I heard about it. It''s said that cousin Peipei did something sorry for her husband and was driven out of the house."


    Liang Rumei then said, "yes, I''ve heard. You said that cousin Peipei is really true. How can that cousin husband say that she is also a regr employee on the railway? Why doesn''t she know how to cherish a good iron rice bowl?"


    "Who knows, it may be a change of heart, and it''s not necessarily a good friend." Liang Yimei sneered and tried to discredit Zhang Peipei.


    She was just hated by Zhang housheng and dared not speak about Zhang housheng. Now she spared no effort to turn the spearhead on Zhang peipeipei, who had just divorced.


    Anyway, as long as there are several poor people in Zhangjia, everyone is the same.


    Zhang Zhenzhen and Zhang Sisi have always loved Zhang Peipei, the youngest sister. At the moment, they said that Zhang Peipei was not right, and their faces immediately looked ugly.


    "Cousin, cousin, you don''t know what''s going on. You''d better not talk nonsense," Zhang Zhenzhen said first.


    When these people bullied her just now, she could not hear them, but she could not allow them to bully her sister.


    My sister was betrayed by the bastard Gu Dayong. It''s pathetic enough. These people are still talking nonsense behind her back. Even if she has always been introverted and doesn''t make enemies, she can''t sit idly by.


    Zhang Sisi also followed Zhang Zhenzhen and said, "Gu Dayong''s bastard is outside the room. It''s natural for my sister to divorce him. Don''t talk nonsense here and discredit my sister."


    As soon as Zhang Sisi said this, Liang Rumei immediately looked surprised and said, "so cousin Pepe is really divorced?"


    Others followed:


    "Oh, anyway, this woman''s divorce is not a good thing. What can cousin Pepe do in the future?"


    "Yes, men don''t cheat. She divorced rashly. I''m afraid it would be nice to find an old widower in the future."


    "In fact, it''s not certain who is right or wrong. My brother-inw has not been at home. Pepe can''t stand loneliness, and it''s not impossible..."


    "Who says not? Widow Zhang in our vige is her husband who works outside. She''s fooling around at home. She''s found that her husband wants to divorce her. She also says that her husband has an outside room outside. She really thinks others are fools and doesn''t know what''s going on¡°


    ¡­¡­


    Several people talked about Zhang Peipei''s divorce with one word and another. Everything was ridiculed. Pots of groundless dirty water poured on Zhang Peipei.


    Zhang Zhenzhen and Zhang Sisi blushed angrily, but they didn''t know how to refute for a moment.


    They knew the harm of divorce to a woman, but at that time, they knew that it was Gu Dayong''s fault. If her sister didn''t divorce, she would be in deep water in the fire pit.


    But these people indiscriminately me Pepe for everything. The more they say, the worse they hear.


    What kind of rtives are these? Are there such bad rtives of cousin who is looking forward to kissing?!


    Zhang Zhenzhen trembled angrily. She stood up and said angrily, "shut up! Don''t talk nonsense!"

 Chapter 292

    Several of the drooling cousins who were denouncing Zhang peipeipei looked at Zhang Zhenzhen in amazement, as if they didn''t understand why she suddenly spoke to them so aggressively.


    However, such a quiet joy is only a moment.


    Liang Yimei took the lead inughing with disdain: "why is cousin Zhenzhen so angry? We are all kind-hearted and are discussing to find a good home for cousin Pepe."


    "Yes, Zhenzhen, don''t be ignorant of the good heart." Wang Fengzhi looked at Zhang Zhenzhen angrily.


    Liang Rumei directly covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Zhenzhen, don''t take what we just said seriously. We''re not talking about Peipei, or a widow surnamed Zhang in our county."


    Zhang Zhenzhen''s fists were tightly clenched together. Looking at them, their eyes were full of anger. They wanted to blow them away directly.


    Liang Yimei ignored her and continued with a smile: "in this situation, cousin Peipei must not find a good one. I''ll go back and pay attention to it and see if I can help find something simr."


    Wang Fengjin then said, "there is a suitable man in our town. We all call him Chang old man. The old man died three years ago, and his children are married. He is the only one left to live. His life is OK, just a little older."


    "I''m not afraid when I''m old. If Pepe is divorced, it''s nothing to look for a teenager."


    "That''s just right. This old man Chang in our town is just 60 years old this year, almost 20 years older than Pepe. It''s OK to live together anyway."


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Yimei and Wang Feng introduced Zhang peipeipei to each other.


    But the content of the words made Zhang Zhenzhen and Zhang Sisi more and more angry, and their eyes were red with anger.


    "Don''t go too far!" Zhang Sisi couldn''t help standing up.


    They came to bully them in previous years. This year, Pepe just divorced. They treat Pepe like this. They really want to tear them up.


    I''m also more afraid that these words will be heard by Zhang Peipei.


    It''s hard enough for her to divorce and be bullied like this.


    But what they were afraid of was what they came for. As soon as they looked back, they saw three people standing at the door. They were not Zhang Peipei, Gu qiaoyue, Gu Qiaowan''s mother and daughter.


    "Pepe, when did youe here?"


    Zhang Zhenzhen and Zhang Sisi looked at Zhang peipeipei with some worry, for fear that she would be sad to hear what these people had just said.


    Zhang Peipei nced at Liang Yimei and others, smiled at his two sisters and said, "I just arrived."


    Zhang Zhenzhen and Zhang Sisi breathed a sigh of relief. Zhang Zhenzhen came forward and took Zhang peipeipei and said, "Peipei, let''s go to the kitchen to help. Mom and sister-inw must be busy in the kitchen."


    Zhang Sisi also said, "yes, your sisters should help in the kitchen. Go quickly. Mom is busy."


    They were anxious to pull Zhang Peipei out of here.


    These people in the room are waiting to see their sisterugh. They can''t leave their sister here to be bullied by them.


    The people in the room also saw Zhang Peipei''s mother and daughter at the door, and a startling light shed in their eyes.


    Even some doubt that the woman standing at the door is really the dirty Zhang Peipei?


    Zhang Peipei came here today wearing the smoky gray Nizi coat sent by Si Moyan. A big wave just ironed two months ago was draped over her shoulder, which made her skin white. The five centimeter pointed high heels on her feet just lengthened her body proportion.


    Holding a matching cigarette gray bag in his hand, he stops at the door. His temperament is cold and noble, which gives people an illusion of seeing the stars on TV.


    Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan behind him were also dressed in foreign style. They were first-ss in both appearance and temperament.


    Especially Gu qiaoyue, who was born good-looking. Although standing behind Zhang Peipei at the moment, it makes people want to ignore it. The eyes of all the young people in the room fell on her, and their eyes were amazing and jealous.


    The mother and daughter stood at the door, and just from the momentum, they crushed everyone present.


    Knowing that both sisters and brother-inw were worried about her, Zhang Peipei smiled and shook his head at them, indicating that they didn''t have to worry.


    In fact, she has been here for a while. She has been standing at the door just now. She also heard all the words of these people inside. She knows that the two sisters have maintained her. Now that she hase, naturally, she is not being bullied.


    In the past six months, Zhang Peipei''s temperament has changed dramatically. She is no longer the introverted Zhang Peipei who only knows how to work.


    Others bullied her and her sister. How could she not return it.


    "Sister, as soon as I came here, you drove me to work. At least let me have a rest."


    Zhang Peipei really didn''t hear what they had just said. She smiled and took Zhang Zhenzhen in one hand and Zhang Sisi in the other. The three sisters walked into the house.


    Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan also pulled together two aunts'' cousins.


    Yu Guang was looking at the aunts and uncles present.


    In fact, these people have disappeared in Gu qiaoyue''s memory. If she hadn''t met them today, she wouldn''t remember that she still has these rtives.


    Now I have to recall it before I have an impression.


    I remember in the past, on the second day of every new year, these people gathered at Grandma''s house to pay New Year''s greetings, but what they did was to trample on their family.


    Although their mothers, aunts and uncles feel very aggrieved, they are not arrogant at home. In addition, they respect that they are guests and don''t say anything when they are sneered at by others.


    And Gu qiaoyue, these young people, first of all, they are young and don''t understand the smell of gunpowder they see, and second, they can''t talk even if they understand.


    Moreover, their younger generation are bullied by their younger generation, and they can''t take care of their elders'' affairs if they are too busy.


    Zhang Peipei pulled the two sisters to talk.


    Other people who just said bad things about Zhang Peipei were surprised.


    Is she really Zhang Peipei?


    Zhang Peipei, the tuburagi who just divorced?


    It looks familiar, but it doesn''t look like it.


    Didn''t you say she was divorced? Why can it be so bright.


    It''s the dress on Zhang Peipei''s body. Others don''t know, but Liang Yimei knows. She happened to see it when she went to buy clothes years ago. This Nizi coat alone costs nearly 100 yuan, which is equal to the average person''s sry of two or three months.


    Even she only dared to look at it from a distance and didn''t even have the courage to try it on.


    But now this dress is worn on Zhang Peipei, who she despised before?!


    The more Liang Yimei looks at her face, the more ugly she looks, the more unwilling she is.

 Chapter 293

    Liang Yimei felt that among these cousins, only she married the best and her family was the richest.


    From the beginning, she was the envy of everyone, and the cousins of my brother-inw''s family all married to the countryside, so Zhang Peipei married an iron rice bowl, but it was also in the countryside, which was not as good as her marriage.


    In the past, she was the object of many stars and the moon. She often took the lead in stepping on the cousins of Zhang Jia. Every time, she was in high spirits and had a dark feeling in her heart.


    I likeing to my brother-inw''s house to pay New Year''s greetings more and more. I dress up brightly every year and enjoy the pleasure of stars and the moon.


    This time, she heard that Zhang Peipei was divorced. In the past, because Zhang Peipei''s husband worked on the railway, she was also an iron rice bowl and couldn''t step on it well. This time, she wanted to take this opportunity to step on her andugh at her.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhang Peipei was even more fashionable than her. I''m afraid this outfit adds up to at least more than 100 yuan.


    Where did she get so much money from a divorced woman.


    The more Liang Yimei thought about it, the more unwilling she was. She sneered and said, "cousin Pepe, I heard you''re divorced?"


    Even if she dresses well?


    That doesn''t cover up the fact that she''s divorced.


    A divorced woman, wearing such expensive clothes, who knows what shady activities she has done.


    The more Liang Yimei thinks about it, the more dirty she is, and the worse she looks at Zhang peipeipei.


    Zhang Zhenzhen and Zhang Sisi had stopped Zhang Peipei froming in because they were afraid that these people would talk about divorce and sprinkle salt on their sister''s wounds. Now they were even more worried when Liang Yimei really mentioned it.


    Both of them looked at Zhang Peipei worried for fear that she would be sad.


    Knowing that the two sisters were worried about her, Zhang peipeipei gave them aforting look, indicating that she was all right, and looked at Liang Yimei faintly.


    Gu qiaoyue also looked at Liang Yimei.


    She remembered this watch, aunt.


    This watch aunt is jealous and can''t look better than her. Pepe is bullied by her from childhood because she looks better than her. After marriage, she marries better than Zhang Pepe, and her arrogance is even stronger. If she doesn''t sneer and satirize every time she meets, it''s not her.


    Every year in the past, she would show how powerful she was, how powerful her husband was, and spare no effort to belittle her aunt, uncle and them.


    Every time, she disliked that grandma''s food was terrible, which was not as delicious as what they ate in the restaurant, and then began to show which big restaurants she had been to.


    They all turn a blind eye. After all, they are guests and it''s not easy to turn their faces directly.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at them faintly and then at Zhang Peipei. Seeing that she was sneering, she smiled and sat quietly beside Zhang Peipei, waiting to see how she responded.


    "Yes, I''m divorced."


    No one expected that Zhang Peipei would admit it generously.


    I saw her smiling indifferently and calmly. She didn''t lose her manners at all because of the divorce, as if this was a small thing.


    Liang Yimei had the intention to sprinkle salt on Zhang Peipei''s wound, but seeing Zhang Peipei''s calm appearance, she immediately felt powerless to punch on cotton.


    She gave a cold snort of disdain in her heart, turned her eyes, and directly sneered:


    "Since Pepe is divorced, why don''t I introduce one to you, cousin?"


    Even if she pretends to be calm, she is just a divorced woman who no one wants. She has plenty of ways to humiliate her.


    Zhang Peipei gave her a faint look, hooked her lips and smiled. She directly refused: "thank you, cousin. I can''t ask for it."


    "How can it not be necessary? There''s no reason why women don''t get married. Even if they get divorced, they should quickly find one. Just right, cousin Feng Feng has a suitable one here."


    Liang Yimei said and looked at Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng understood and quickly said with a smile: "Yes, it''s better for women to find a man to rely on. I happen to have a suitable one here. Old man Chang in our vige died his wife just three years ago. Although he is 60 years old, his children have be a family. You don''t have to worry about your cousin when you marry. You can directly live the life of an olddy served by the next group of sons and daughters-inw. Others want it You don''t have to have a chance. If you agree, cousin, I''ll help you with this red thread. "


    Zhang Zhenzhen and Zhang Sisi looked at Wang Feng with ugly faces.


    How dare she say this in front of Pepe? It''s disgusting. She''s 60 years old, and Pepe is 20 years old. How dare she!


    "Wang Feng, don''t go too far!" Zhang Zhenzhen stood up angrily.


    Liang Yimei nced at her disdainfully, covered her mouth and smiled:


    "Cousin Zhenzhen, how can you talk like that? Cousin Fengfeng is also kind to introduce her to cousin Pepe. You see, as a sister, you know that your sister is divorced. You don''t know to find someone for your sister. Do you want to keep us cousins from helping?"


    Wang Feng also covered her mouth and said with a smile: "yes, cousin Zhenzhen, don''t think so bad of me. I also think for the sake of Peipei. She is a divorced woman. It''s not a way to live alone. Who knows if some local ruffians will bully her. A widow will climb into bed in the middle of the night."


    "You, Wang Feng, you deceive people too much!"


    "Wang Feng, don''t go too far!"


    Zhang Zhenzhen and Zhang Sisi were angry at the same time. They had never been so angry. Now they wanted to rush up and tear these people.


    Even the two brother-inw''s faces were very ugly. What they said was too ugly.


    They all looked at Zhang Peipei worried.


    Zhang Peipei''s face was also very ugly, but he quickly grabbed the two sisters, shook his head at them, and said calmly, "don''t worry, sister, I''m fine."


    Then he turned his head and looked coldly at Liang Yimei and others. With a cold smile, he said faintly:


    "Since my cousins are so kind to introduce me, I can''t live up to your kindness."


    Zhang Zhenzhen and Zhang Sisi didn''t know what Zhang Peipei thought. Seeing her say so, their anxious eyes were red.


    "Pepe, they are bullying you. That''s an old man of 60."


    These people deliberately bullied Pepe. How could she follow their wishes.


    Zhang Peipeifortingly shook his head at them, turned his head and smiled at Liang Yimei and Wang Feng. He said faintly, "since my cousin and cousin are so considerate of me, it seems not good for me to refuse. Otherwise, cousin, you can take someone to my store after the new year. I''ll see if it''s appropriate. If it''s not appropriate, I''ll just help him find a job."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Peipei thought for a moment, looked at Gu qiaoyue and asked, "by the way, qiaoyue, county magistrate he said that several toilets in our county need to be cleaned."

 Chapter 294

    Looking at Zhang Peipei''s face against them, Gu qiaoyue almost smiled.


    Knowing what she meant, Gu qiaoyue nodded and said:


    "Yes, uncle he said he just needed people, but men must be used in the men''s room. Aunt Biao said that old man Chang can go to the men''s room, but the women''s room also needs women. It is said that the sry of this job is good. There are more than ten yuan a month, and you can get chemical fertilizer and go back to farming. I think it''s better not to let the fat and water flow into outsiders'' fields. Aunt Biao, you can go too. One man and one woman are just right It''s appropriate. "


    They have been here for a while. When they got to the door, they just met Zhang housheng. Knowing that these people were deliberately disgusting, they introduced their two aunts to cleaning the toilet.


    It''s just time to return.


    Looking at her daughter Gu Ling''s strange appearance, Zhang Peipei smiled, but nodded solemnly on her face:


    "Qiao Yue is right. The fat water can''t flow into the fields of outsiders. Cousin, do you think that old man Chang has a good rtionship with you? If it''s good, you can give him the job. If it''s bad, cousin, you''d better find someone else, or you can go with your brother-inw? Anyway, you''re all right at home. They all go to clean the toilet. They add up to 30 yuan a month It''s toote. "


    The mother and daughter said, and everyone present changed their faces.


    Wang Fengqi''s face was blue. He looked at Zhang Peipei fiercely and said, "what do you mean, Zhang Peipei? I kind-hearted to introduce you to someone, but you let me go... You..."


    Zhang Peipei looked at her lightly, looked innocent and said, "I''m kind enough to introduce you to work. Why, has cousin Yimei found a job for you? Yes, cousin Yimei''s husband works in your ZhouLing county government. It''s not easy to find a job for you."


    Zhang Peipei said, nced at Liang Yimei faintly, smiled and said, "yes, cousin Yimei."


    Liang Yimei''s face is also very ugly. Although she said it well, she knows what the facts are. Her husband is just a small clerk in the county. Although the work is easy, the sry is really not much, which is simr to Zhang housheng''s sry as a teacher in the past, and she has no real power.


    It''s nice to help find two jobs, but now let her find a job for everyone.


    But she bragged before. She said that her husband had a very good rtionship with the director of the county office and could talk to the county head. Now she really can''t refute Zhang peipeipei''s words, otherwise she wouldn''t beat herself in the face.


    I can only smile awkwardly: "I''ll go back and help everyone."


    Wang Feng, Wang Ke and others immediately brightened their eyes.


    Wang Feng took Liang Yimei and said, "so, cousin, can you really help our husband and wife find a job?"


    Wang Ke couldn''t wait to say, "thank you, cousin. Your sister-inw and I depend on you."


    Liang Yimei smiled and had to nod and say, "I''ll help pay attention..."


    Then I have to say that it''s hard to find a job now, so they don''t have too much hope, but before she spoke, Zhang Peipei said:


    "Cousin, since cousin Yimei said to help you find a job, it must be no problem. Now it''s much easier to find a job than before. Even the iron rice bowl in the factory is not so hard to find. My brother-inw can talk to the county magistrate, and I''m sure they can help you find an iron rice bowl, not to mention you. Even several nephews must be no problem, you know Say yes, cousin Yimei. "


    Zhang Peipei looked at Liang Yimei with a smile, but there was no temperature in her eyes. Every word in her words put Liang Yimei on the fire.


    After half a year, she has already seen a lot of things. Reliable family ties are family ties, and unreliable family ties are worse than enemies.


    For example, the old family, such as these cousins in front of us.


    Liang Yimei said that she could talk to the county magistrate, which is just bragging. In fact, there are so many people in the county government, and her husband is just a small clerk at the bottom. She hasn''t even met the county magistrate several times.


    It''s already very difficult to help find a general grocery job. How can we find so many iron rice jobs now.


    But when the cowhide blew out, everyone knew that her husband and the county magistrate could talk, and she could only respond with a hard head. In her heart, she keptining and her face was ugly.


    Zhang Peipei sneered on the side, and Gu qiaoyue almost suffered internal injury.


    She hadn''t found out before that her mother had such a dark side.


    It depends on whether these people will turn around her if Liang Yimei agrees but can''t find a job.


    In addition to the Zhang sisters, others surrounded Liang Yimei with all kinds of ttery.


    Zhang Peipei seeded in cheating Liang Yimei, turned their attention to Liang Yimei, and took Zhang Zhenzhen and Zhang Sisi out to help.


    Zhang Zhenzhen and Zhang Sisi''s husbands didn''t want to look at these people''s hypocritical faces here. They also got up and followed them, leaving only a room full of people ttering Liang Yimei one after another.


    Liang Yimei looked at the back of Zhang Peipei and others leaving. Her angry fists were firmly held together, but she could only ept the ttery of these people with a smile and promised to find a job for them.


    Zhang Peipei and others left here. Zhang Zhenzhen asked anxiously, "Peipei, are you okay?"


    What those people said just now was too much. They were really afraid that she would be stimted.


    Zhang Peipei shook her head, pulled the hands of Zhang Zhenzhen and Zhang Sisi, and said with a shallow smile: "elder sister, second sister, let you worry. I''m fine."


    When they saw that Zhang Peipei really didn''t seem to have something to do, they were relieved.


    Zhang Sisi said with some worry: "Liang Yimei''s husband knows the county magistrate of ZhouLing county. Peipei, you just cheated her and asked her to find so many jobs. I''m afraid she will hate you in the future."


    Although their sisters are introverted and don''tpete with others, it doesn''t mean they are stupid. What Zhang Peipei just did naturally shows that they are angry for them.


    But I''m also worried that Liang Yimei will hate her from now on.


    Zhang Peipei smiled faintly, took their hands andforted them: "elder sister, elder sister, don''t I say that so that they won''te to trouble me? For so many years, in which year did they not step on us?"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Zhenzhen and Zhang Sisi were also angry.


    Zhang Peipei is right. They reallye here once a year.


    But after all, Liang Yimei married a good family, and it is inevitable to despise them.


    Seeing the two sisters like this, Zhang Peipei Pei knew what they were thinking, so she smiled and said, "elder sister, second sister, you don''t really think that Liang Yimei''s husband knows a county magistrate?"


    "Isn''t it?" Zhang Zhenzhen and Zhang Sisi wondered.

 Chapter 295

    "Liang Yimei''s husband works in the county government, but he is just a small clerk. The county government is so big and there are many people working in it. How can a small clerk talk to the county magistrate?"


    Zhang Peipei said faintly, and then said, "elder sister and second sister, Liang Yimei just dares to bully us. She still has to pick up her tail to be a man outside. If she can really find so many jobs, why doesn''t she have a job herself?"


    Xiangyue snack is opened in the county town. Zhang Peipei has also seen many people working in the county government. He knows more about he Jinchen and the county leadership. He also has some understanding of the county leadership. Naturally, he knows how big liang Yimei''s Cowhide is.


    When Zhang Peipei said this, Zhang Zhenzhen and Zhang Sisi sisters thought it was true, so they put down their hearts and went to find Wu Honglian and others with Zhang peipeipei.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Zhang Peipei on the side, and her heart was full of joy.


    Gu Qiaowan didn''t think so much. He took the cousins of his two aunts to talk together.


    Gu qiaoyue followed Zhang Peipei and others to the kitchen.


    Both aunts and uncles are very nice people and take care of their family. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gu qiaoyue wants to see if he can help them.


    She had heard Wu Honglian and Zhang peipeipei talk before, and knew that the two aunts'' homes were also veryplicated.


    It''s hard for her to intervene in other people''s family affairs. She wants to help her two aunts and doesn''t want some other people to miss them, so she has to think about it in the long run.


    Gu qiaoyue quietly followed them, watching Zhang Peipei and his two aunts talking andughing, and his heart was full of warmth.


    This time it''s family affection. No matter what you do, you can think of each other, not the way you always care about your family.


    I have to say that the education of Zhang Jingqi and Wu Honglian is very sessful. The children educated are people with good nature. Although they have not made much achievements, it is also rted to the current environment. I believe that as long as the opportunityes, they can fly to the sky, but they can definitely live very well.


    Just like Zhang housheng, since he left his original unit and took charge of Xiangyue electronics, he has done very well. He has his own set of interpersonalmunication. I believe that he will grow into a great character in time.


    In the kitchen, Wu Honglian and he cunfang are busy preparing lunch. Zhang housheng is helping to cook the pot. Zhang Jingqi is taking Xiao Zhang Shuo with him.


    Seeing Zhang Peipei and othersing, Wu Honglian smiled and said, "just now I said I''d call you to the kitchen after I''m busy. You''reing. What''s up? Those people didn''t say anything ugly."


    For so many years, it is the same every year. Wu Honglian has long been used to indifference.


    Whatever they say, they ignore it anyway.


    Even Zhang Sisi and others are like this. If they hadn''t said too much this time, they would still be as calm and not angry as in previous years.


    Zhang housheng said angrily, "where can I say nothing? I still spray feces all over my mouth as before. I really don''t know where theye from."


    Wu Honglian said with a careless smile: "no matter what they are, let them jump and walk casually. Anyway, it''s only once a year. After jumping and walking, they will naturally go back."


    "Well, don''t say that. Let''s take a hand to cook the lunch and make it early so that they can finish eating and leave early." Wu Honglian asked several sisters to help cook.


    Zhang Peipei and others came. Zhang housheng was liberated and took his two brother-inw to talk outside.


    Gu qiaoyue took the opportunity to pull Zhang housheng aside and whispered, "uncle, pay attention to the tone of the two uncles and see if they want to work elsewhere."


    As soon as Zhang housheng''s eyes brightened, he quickly asked, "Qiao Yue, do you mean to help your two aunts?"


    Their sisters and brothers have always been in good rtionship. After he followed Gu qiaoyue, he thought about helping his two sisters more than once.


    However, he also has discretion. He didn''t directly mention it to Gu qiaoyue, but said it to Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi.


    At that time, Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi both said that the situation at the two sisters'' home was tooplex and they had to think of a proper way. Otherwise, if Mao rashly helped the two sisters, it would deepen the contradictions in their home and even bring trouble to the two sisters.


    He also knew this truth, so he kept pressing down and didn''t mention it.


    Now, listening to what Qiao Yue meant, he obviously wanted to help his two sisters, and he already had a way. Of course, he was happy.


    Looking at Zhang housheng''s happy appearance, Gu qiaoyue smiled without hiding and said directly:


    "I also know that the two aunts'' homes are veryplex. I think as long as they stay away from each other and see less of each other, it will be much simpler. Our Xiangyue snack is just about to open a branch. I want to open two branches in other nearby counties to take care of the two aunts. However, this is only a preliminary idea, and I don''t know whether it is suitable for them. You can inquire about it, not necessarily If they want to farm or breed, they can open a shop. "


    Zhang housheng knows more about his sister and brother-inw.


    He thought for a moment and said, "they''ve been farming and don''t know if they can take care of the store. In this way, I''ll go to find out first. If it''s OK, it''s best. If not, see if they want to farm or breed. But anyway, Qiao Yue, you don''t want to embarrass yourself."


    The two sisters are important, but he doesn''t want to embarrass Gu qiaoyue.


    It''s love to help, but it''s duty not to help.


    If Gu qiaoyue can offer to help them, it is already in the face of rtives. Naturally, he won''t ask too much.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said with a smile, "please bother your uncle."


    Looking at the back of Zhang housheng leaving, Gu qiaoyue is wondering what is suitable for them.


    For the two aunts and uncles, Gu qiaoyue has seen them several times after her rebirth. They are honest people and excellent to Zhang peipeipei, but they have not had deep contact and do not know their ability.


    However, in Gu qiaoyue''s view, the ability can be cultivated in theter stage.


    Just like Zhang Peipei, who saw her before? She is a good wife and mother. She is only suitable for raising children at home, farming at home and doing housework, but now she has not grown up enough to manage a store?


    Gu qiaoyue just thought about it a little, put it down and turned to the kitchen to help.


    In the kitchen, the mother and daughter finally got together, talking andughing, talking about their own family affairs.


    Both aunts have just learned that there is not only a snack bar in the county, but also a store in Daqing city. They even have a shop to buy electronic watches and BB machines they have never heard of.


    More importantly, these were actually made by their little niece Gu qiaoyue.


    Now when Gu qiaoyue came in, both aunts threw incredible eyes at her.

 Chapter 296

    Zhang Zhenzhen and Zhang Sisi are both local farmers. They are honest and hardworking at home. They admire Gu qiaoyue who can live a good life with her family at a young age. They don''t look down on her at all because she is young.


    "Qiao Yue, you are really good." Zhang Zhenzhen sincerely sighed.


    She knew that the idea of opening a snack bar came from Gu qiaoyue, but she didn''t know that they had opened a branch in only half a year.


    It''s nothing. More importantly, the little niece can open a shop to sell BB machines and electronic watches they haven''t even heard of, which ispletely beyond their understanding.


    Zhang Sisi couldn''t help but exmation: "yes, Qiao Yue just went to high school. It''s so powerful. In the future, Pepe''s life will be better and better."


    Gu qiaoyue could see that both aunts really praised her and said directly without affectation:


    "Aunt, if you praise me so much, you''re not afraid of my arrogance."


    "How could it be? I know Qiao Yue, you must have a sense of propriety." Zhang Zhenzhen smiled as she helped pick vegetables.


    Zhang Sisi also said with a smile: "yes, Qiao Yue, you are much better than our elders. Even if you are arrogant, you also have this capital."


    Being praised so much, Gu qiaoyue felt her nose unustomed.


    Zhang Peipei smiled on the edge and said, "don''t praise her. It''ll be heaven for a while."


    "When Heavenes, pull it down, ha ha......" Wu Honglian also teased Gu qiaoyue.


    "Grandma..."


    Gu qiaoyue gave a coquettish call, and Wu Honglian quickly surrendered: "ha ha, ha ha, our family Yueer won''t go to heaven. Even if she goes to heaven, she won''t have to drag. She will fly down by herself."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Several people in the kitchenughed again, and the atmosphere was very happy.


    Gu qiaoyue also helped pick children''s dishes for a while, and smiled and asked about the recent situation of the two aunts'' homes.


    The two aunts didn''t hide it. It''s basically the same as what Wu Honglian said. The only difference is that the situation in their respective homes said by the two aunts is not as serious as what Wu Honglian said.


    But the helplessness in the tone, Gu qiaoyue still heard that they just pretended to be okay. The fact may be far more than that.


    Wu Honglian and Zhang Peipei also heard what Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Zhenzhen and Zhang Sisi said, and both sighed on the side.


    Both Zhang Zhenzhen and Zhang Sisi know howplicated the situation at home is.


    I''m also afraid to work for them rashly or make them earn money, which will deepen the contradictions at home and even raise a family of white eyed wolves.


    In fact, in Gu qiaoyue''s view, those people in the two aunts'' families are already white eyed wolves.


    Now the work of their two families is basically done by two aunts and uncles with two cousins. The old ones above are entric. The money earned by their aunts and uncles is not shared by everyone, and they often treat them badly.


    Just two aunts and uncles are honest. If they want to be powerful, their family doesn''t know what it''s like.


    After understanding the general situation, Gu qiaoyue pondered for a while and suddenly asked, "aunt, do you want to open a shop in another county, or pack somend for nting or breeding?"


    Whatever it is, with Gu qiaoyue''s memories fromter generations, it can help them earn money and live a good life.


    But the premise is that things at home should be sorted out first.


    So Gu qiaoyue said to go to other counties instead of working in their own home.


    Zhang Zhenzhen and Zhang Sisi obviously didn''t expect Gu qiaoyue to say so. They were stunned for a moment, followed by great joy.


    But after the great joy, they all fell into deep meditation.


    Naturally, they know why Gu qiaoyue asked them to go to other counties rather than in this county. If in this county, it is Qiao Yue who helped them really make achievements, and with money, they may not be able to go into their pockets.


    No, not necessarily, but 100% can''t get into their pockets.


    The two families are not separated. The money they earn should be put together by the olddy. ording to the olddy''s preference, it''s thankful to give them one tenth at that time.


    If everyone in the family is good, it''s just that they earn money. But for those people in the family, they know best that they are people who eat people and don''t spit bones. Maybe they will me Qiao Yue for not helping them earn more money when they earn money.


    So they all hesitated.


    In fact, their days at home are bing more and more difficult.


    Because my mother''s brother and sister opened a shop in the county, the people in my mother''s family felt that their mother''s family had money, but they didn''t help them. They felt that they were useless and couldn''t speak at their mother''s house.


    They usually do a lot of work, but they still scold them from time to time.


    This kind of family is a quagmire. What if your brother and sister can''t get rid of it at that time.


    After hesitating for a long time, both aunts seemed to have made some decision and looked at Gu qiaoyue at the same time.


    Zhang Zhenzhen sighed and said, "Qiao Yue, my aunt knows you are a good child and really wants to help my aunt, but the situation at my aunt''s house is moreplicated. I''m afraid it will affect you at that time."


    Zhang Sisi also nodded and sighed: "yes, Qiao Yue, I know you want us well, but if you are unfilial, my mother-inw and sister-inw arezy and don''t take advantage of enough. We are doing all the work at home. We just want to develop in other counties, and they won''t agree."


    Everyone wants a good day.


    But if the basis of a good life is to let rtives get involved in their endless troubles, they would rather live such a good day.


    Looking at them like this, Wu Honglian and Zhang Peipei were also helpless.


    The two daughters are good at everything, but they are too kind-hearted and soft tempered.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at his two aunts for a while and suddenly asked seriously, "aunt, leave the others alone. I''ll ask you, have you ever thought of a good life?"


    "Yes, of course."


    "How can I not?"


    The two aunts said at the same time and sighed at the same time.


    Of course, they all want a good life, but there is arge family behind them. Even if someone helps them, they may not be able to live well.


    Looking at their appearance, Gu qiaoyue thought about it and said seriously: "aunt, sometimes, blindly giving in and giving can''t make the family harmonious, but will make thezy and the rogue more rogue, which will only bring down the whole family."


    After all, it''s family business. Gu qiaoyue can only point to it.


    Gu qiaoyue thinks that although the two aunts are introverted, they are not stupid. The biggest reason why they are good people at home is that the couple have a good rtionship and are too considerate of each other.

 Chapter 297

    Gu qiaoyue guessed right. Zhang Zhenzhen and Zhang Sisi are the same people. They are kind-hearted, emotional and poor at expression.


    This is also the biggest reason why they work hard at home.


    They want to live a good life and have a good rtionship with the couple. After all, those people are their husband''s brothers and sisters, parents, and they think about home and everything. As long as they give in, they can have fewer contradictions, even if they do more work at home.


    But in Gu qiaoyue''s opinion, they are kind-hearted to say good, but weak to say bad.


    But these two people are not born weak.


    Just like Zhang Peipei in the past, he was bullied by his old family. Later, he was not as strong as before.


    Gu qiaoyue''s words today directly focused on the key points of the problem, and even woke up the dreamer.


    People are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden.


    In fact, they have also appreciated the consequences of concessions. Now those people in the family are bing more and morezy, and even feel that their efforts are taken for granted. They should do the work at home.


    They have been dissatisfied with this situation for a long time. They have only been married for so many years, and have been used to giving in. They even forget to resist and think it doesn''t matter to do more work at home.


    But Gu qiaoyue''s words woke them up in an instant.


    Let them know that if this continues, they will not have a good day in the future.


    Looking at the silence of the two aunts, Gu qiaoyue said nothing.


    The kitchen was very quiet for a moment. Everyone was doing what he was doing. No one spoke and no one broke the silence, but everyone had some helplessness in his heart.


    Gu qiaoyue then looked at them for a while, winked at Zhang Peipei and Wu Honglian and left.


    Some words are hard for her to say as a junior, but it doesn''t mean that Wu Honglian and Zhang peipeipei are hard to say. It''s just for them to persuade at this time.


    People say to persuade and not to separate, but it''s not necessarily a matter of separation.


    Sometimes separation is the best for arge family and the best way to stimte people''s progress,


    Gu qiaoyue decided to put the matter of helping the two aunts on hold until they were officially separated.


    .


    There is nothing much in the countryside, that is, there is a lot ofnd, and each family''s yard covers a rtivelyrge area.


    Zhang Jia in Shilin vige was thendlord before. After the family property was donated, he left a small yard to live by himself, which is the yard they live in now.


    Although it is a small yard, there are many houses. There are a circle of triangles in the front row, a row of warehouses and kitchens in the back row, and pigs and chickens in the back yard.


    There is also a small yard between the kitchen and the front yard. As long as the movement in front is not very big, it can''t be heard in the back.


    No, the people in the front room have gone out, and several people in the back kitchen don''t know yet.


    Gu qiaoyue came out of the backyard and looked at the people walking towards the door with doubts in her heart.


    It happened that Gu Qiaowan, Zhang Zhenzhen and several cousins of Zhang Sisi''s family were also in the yard.


    Gu qiaoyue asked suspiciously, "what''s going on?"


    Gu Qiaowan skimmed his lips and said disdainfully, "just now, several children from my aunt''s house went out to y and saw the car outside."


    Gu qiaoyue knows.


    It must be that several young people went to y outside the yard and saw their car. First, they were surprised and went back to the house. That''s why everyone in the room went out to see it.


    "Elder sister, we don''t want to have a look, but don''t let them scratch it." Gu Qiaowan said with some worry.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head with a light smile: "no, they will scratch only when you go."


    It''s not her viin''s heart, but those people''s character. If they really know that the car belongs to them, they may start.


    If they don''t know, those people can still have some awe in their hearts, but they don''t dare to do it.


    Gu Qiaowan always listened to Gu qiaoyue''s words, and then nodded, but said, "I really want to go out and have a look at their faces."


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "then go and have a look."


    "But, sister, you just said..." Gu Qiaowan looked at Gu qiaoyue suspiciously.


    "As long as you don''t say the car is ours, they won''t do anything."


    Gu Qiaowan quickly nodded and took several cousins out to watch the excitement. At the same time, he also had to stare at those people. They didn''t scratch her car. It cost a lot of money to buy it.


    Several cousins are a little confused at the moment. Listening to what Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan just said, it seems that the car belongs to them?


    The idea startled several people.


    Sun Liwan, sun Lifang of the great aunt''s house and Shi Jinhua of the second aunt''s house let Gu Qiaowan pull them for several steps. They just recovered and stood still.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t pull them, and looked at them suspiciously: "cousin, what''s the matter with you?"


    The three looked up at Gu Qiaowan, then turned around to see Gu qiaoyue, who had been smiling indifferently, and subconsciously swallowed saliva.


    Sun Liwan also asked some incredible questions: "Qiao Yue, Qiao Wan, did you just say that the car outside... Is yours?"


    It''s not their suspicion, but there are too few cars these days. There are one car in the countryside, which can let the children of one vige run half the vige.


    Fortunately, zhangjiayuan is at the head of the vige. It''s the second day of the new year. Rtives who visit rtives go. Those who don''t visit rtives are also busy greeting guests at home and won''t go to the head of the vige to y. Naturally, I didn''t see Gu qiaoyue''s family driving over. Otherwise, before they get off, they will be surrounded by people in Shilin vige to watch the excitement.


    Also because of this, Gu qiaoyue doesn''t want to say that the car is his own for the time being. On the one hand, he is against Liang Yimei''s people, on the other hand, he doesn''t want to be surrounded.


    However, Gu qiaoyue, the cousins of the second aunt''s family, did not intend to hide it.


    She smiled and nodded, blinked and said, "cousins need to help keep it a secret."


    Three people in the heart stormy waves, hurriedly nodded and agreed.


    Sun Liwan, the eldest of them, is 21 years old, followed by sun Lifang, who is 19 years old. Shi Jinhua, the second aunt, is half a month younger than sun Lifang, and is also 19 years old. Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan are the youngest of their cousins, and several cousins have taken good care of them since childhood.


    But this time, they felt that the young Gu qiaoyue was the most stable and imprable.


    At least they feel that if they have a car, they must want everyone to know and envy them.


    But Gu qiaoyue was always so indifferent. If the children of aunt Biao hadn''t found the car, I''m afraid no one would know they bought a car.


    Thinking of the way the aunts were still shouting for help in the house just now, the corners of their mouths twitched and felt veryfortable. They were looking forward to those people knowing what face the car would be.

 Chapter 298

    The three thought that there were few cars in Qingyang County, which was the representative of the top rich. Now there is one in my aunt''s family. Does that mean that my aunt''s family is already very rich?


    Thinking of this, there was another burst of envy in their eyes.


    When Xiangyue snack opened, they didn''t go. They only knew that my aunt''s family had opened a snack bar in the county, but they didn''t know the scale of the snack bar, but they didn''t expect to be able to afford a car now.


    The three looked at each other and saw the envy and shock in each other''s eyes.


    However, although the three envy, they will not envy. In their hearts, Qiao Yue and Qiao WAN are their good sisters.


    I was worried that my aunt divorced and the future of my two cousins would also be affected. Now it seems that it should not be.


    The three are not young and calm. Gu qiaoyue won''t let them say, so they suppressed their shock. Then they thought about whether those people outside would take the opportunity to scratch the car. What if such valuable things were damaged.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Don''t let them break it."


    In a hurry, the three quickly followed Gu Qiaowan out.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at them in a hurry, smiled, shook her head and raised her feet to keep up.


    Before we reached the gate, we heard the exmation and discussion of aunt, uncle and uncles.


    In particr, Liang Yimei''s voice is the loudest and most proud.


    "I know this car. I saw it once in the courtyard of the county government. I heard it would take one or two in case. The richest Cheng family in our county has one, but their house is white and there is a red g floating on it. It''s beautiful. Yes, yes, it''s simr to this. It just doesn''t look new."


    Her voice is very high. When she speaks, the whole person is excited, as if the car was hers


    Everyone else was talking, and everyone was guessing whose car it was.


    "I don''t know whose car it is. Does anyone in Shilin vige make a lot of money?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard. Is it someone''s rtive? But why is the car parked at my uncle''s door?"


    "Ouch, this is a car. It''s really beautiful. It''s more than 10000 or 20000 yuan. Tut Tut, you can''t earn such a car all your life. Rich people will enjoy it."


    ¡­¡­


    When you and I talked, Wang Feng took Liang Yimei and said, "Yimei, your family works in the county government. When will you buy one to make us all open our eyes?"


    Wang Feng was just excited and ttered Liang Yimei.


    In her heart, Liang Yimei is the most capable of all her rtives. If someone can afford a car, it''s Liang Yimei.


    But when Liang Yimei heard this, she felt ufortable. Her voice was not small at all, and she felt embarrassed.


    "That''s OK. This car is only 10000 or 20000. Although my family knows the county magistrate and director, the government is strict and they all pay dead wages."


    The implication is that her family''s contacts are very good in the county, and the people they know are high-level, but because they work in government departments and are strict in management, they don''t get much sry.


    This is also true, and others don''t care.


    After all, no one dares to corrupt the government''s money these days, and only thinks Liang Yimei''s husband is a clean and good official.


    In their hearts, those who work in government departments are officials.


    "Yes, contacts are the most important. You can do things only with contacts. You know more about Yimei." Wang Feng also smiled.


    Others continued to point around the car and were even more curious about the owner of the car.


    Even people like Liang Yimei can''t afford a car. Did they buy a car in the vige and park it at their door?


    "Why don''t we go and find out who or whose rtives came to the car?" Wang Ke asked with a smile.


    Those who can afford to drive must be rich people. If you find out, make good friends and maybe develop in the future.


    There are not a few people who think so.


    But they are not from Shilin vige, so theye to Shilin vige to pay New Year''s greetings every year on the second day of the lunar new year. They don''t know the people in the vige or where to ask. Wang Ke proposed: "why don''t you ask your uncle?"


    As soon as this proposal came out, several people who were interested in making friends with car owners went to Zhang Jingqi.


    Liang Yimei and Wang Feng also went. When they left, they didn''t give up looking at the car. They just wanted to reach out and feel it. They went in and had a good feeling.


    But now I don''t know which rich man owns the car. They also have the idea of making friends. They don''t dare to touch it at all for fear that they will pay for it if it is damaged.


    Before leaving, they all told their children to look far away and never touch it. If it is damaged, they can''t afford to pay for it.


    Several children were frightened and hurriedly moved farther away. They looked at it and dared not touch it even if they thought about it again.


    Gu qiaoyue stood at the gate, watched these people talk and envy for a long time, and went to the yard to find Zhang Jingqi.


    Sun Liwan watched them leave to find Zhang Jingqi. She expected them to be shocked when they knew that the car was my aunt''s house. They let them bully them and didn''t tell them who the car was. At that time, they were surprised to death and let them regret going.


    Liang Yimei and Wang Feng had to follow to find Zhang Jingqi, but as soon as they turned around, they saw Gu qiaoyue and others standing at the gate. They suddenly looked bad and looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    When she was in the house just now, it was the little girl who had no elders and mocked her with their bitch mother.


    At this moment, seeing these poor girls standing here, willing to drive and want to see the car, he immediately disdained to smile.


    "Yo, only you guys want to see other people''s cars. Can such expensive things be seen by people like you?" Liang Yimei said with a sneer.


    Wang Feng also looked at them with disdain: "you can''t evenpare with a screw on someone else''s car. You still want to see someone else''s car. Ha ha, yes, have you seen a car? Do you know what a car is like?"


    Looking at the disdainful smile, looking at their two people as if they were high above, several peopleughed.


    Especially sun Liwan, who couldn''t hold back, watched them jump like clowns.


    Liang Yimei and Wang Feng originally wanted to see the inferiorityplex of several people, but they didn''t expect that these people wereughing. Suddenly they were not calm. Liang Yimei pointed to sun Liwan and said angrily, "little bitch, what are youughing at!"


    "Who did the bitch scold?"


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly.


    Where did Liang Yimei think of so much and immediately said, "bitch scolds you!"

 Chapter 299

    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    "Hahaha..."


    Several people couldn''t hold back any longer and leaned forward and backward withughter.


    Liang Yimei also reacted that she had just been fooled by Gu qiaoyue. She raised her hand angrily and hit Gu qiaoyue: "little bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing her raise her hand, sun Liwan and others behind her were startled and couldn''t care to smile.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes narrowed slightly and her face was cold. She reached out and grabbed her wrist. Her face was full of Sen Leng''s cold smile: "how? Fight?"


    Liang Yimei only felt a pain on her wrist and red at Gu qiaoyue and said, "let go, I''m your aunt! You arrogant little bitch."


    "Hehe, you know you are my cousin''s aunt, but you don''t know if you thought of this when aunt cousin called a little bitch." Gu qiaoyue smiled coldly and let go of her.


    After all, this is Grandpa''s house. Liang Yimei is also grandpa''s niece. Even if she does it, she can''t do it at Grandpa''s house.


    Liang Yimei quickly rubbed her wrist and looked at the extremely clear finger print pinched by Gu qiaoyue on her wrist. Her face was even more ugly.


    "Gu qiaoyue, wait for me!"


    Wang Feng also pointed to Liang Yimei to find her a job. Seeing that Liang Yimei suffered a loss, she hurried out to jump.


    She exaggeratedly pointed to Gu qiaoyue and said, "Why are you such a cruel child? Even your aunt dare to beat you. You see, I won''t teach you a lesson!"


    "Why, do you want to fight?"


    Gu qiaoyue sneered twice, stepped forward and looked at her coldly. She didn''t speak.


    Wang Feng immediately felt guilty. She put down her hand and said, "I, an elder, don''t have the same experience as you."


    "Hehe, elder? My dear elder, do you want tough to death so that you can inherit my woolen coat?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly and looked at her. Her eyes stayed on her big face for a moment, and then fell on her fat body. Tut tut said, "I''m sorry, you really can''t inherit this shape. You''re ugly and fat. You have orange peel on your face and old bacon on your body. Tut tut... Ugliness affects my three views."


    "Puff... Hahaha..."


    Gu Qiaowan behind him couldn''t helpughing again.


    "You... You..."


    Wang Feng''s face was ugly and purple. Unexpectedly, the little girl''s mouth was so smooth. She stared at Gu qiaoyue fiercely. She just wanted to strangle her, but she really didn''t dare to fight.


    Gu qiaoyue red and sneered, "what am I? I want to say I have no respect for elders? All your elders want to rob the younger generation of clothes, and want me to respect you. Sleepwalking, you?!"


    "You, don''t talk nonsense. When did I rob your clothes!"


    Wang Feng felt that she was going crazy. In the past, she bullied old Zhangjia every year. She had never suffered such a big loss when she came to Zhangjia to pay New Year''s greetings.


    "No? You just wanted tough to death. I inherited my Khaki woolen coat. I didn''t say you. If you dare to do it, you should dare to recognize it. Also, I didn''t say you. You''re so old, my clothes really don''t suit you. You''d better give up this idea as soon as possible."


    Gu qiaoyue said faintly and arranged his clothes. It seemed that he was really afraid of being robbed by Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng gasped heavily. She only felt that her eyes turned white and dizzy. She could be fainted at any time.


    "Bitch, bitch, the little bitch of the old bitch''s life, you, wait for me. I''ll find your bitch mother to clean you up!" Wang Fengqi held her head and was about to leave.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face suddenly changed, and her whole body seemed to be filled with ayer of cold air. She stepped forward, looked at Wang Feng coldly, and said word by word:


    "Say it again!"


    Wang Feng unconsciously stepped back and stammered:


    "What, what, what to say."


    Gu qiaoyue''s cold, substantive eyes shot straight at her and said in a cold voice, "I warn you, you can scold me. At most, I''ll return home, but if you dare to scold my mother, don''t think you''re an elder, I dare not hit you!"


    Gu qiaoyue said and raised her hand.


    Wang Feng looked at her raised hand and ran away


    "You, you... I''m an elder. I don''t care about you. I''ll let your mother teach you a lesson!" she ran away without looking back.


    I don''t know why, for the cold eyes of Shanggu qiaoyue, she always felt her back cold and subconsciously wanted to escape.


    Running into the yard, he found that he was scared like this by a little girl film. Suddenly, he was angry again, but he didn''t dare to really go back and teach Gu qiaoyue a lesson. He had to leave angrily.


    The rest of Liang Yimei''s face was also ugly. Especially when she saw that Wang Feng was afraid of a child, she despised it and turned around and left, but she had to be quick before she left:


    "Hum, a bunch of poor people! They still want to see other people''s cars. They dream!"


    It was they who deliberately found fault, but now they scolded them as poor. Just now they dared to scold Zhang peipeipei. Without talking, Gu Qiaowan couldn''t help shouting at her back: "I bah, you''re a poor ghost. Your whole family are poor ghosts. The car belongs to our family. You shameless go to see my car and scold me as a poor ghost!"


    Liang Yimei, who had left, seemed to hear the funniest joke. She turned and pointed to Gu Qiaowan and sneered with disdain.


    "Oh, that''s a joke. If your family can buy a car, I''lle down and serve you as a stool!"


    Liang Yimei shook her head, rolled her eyes, looked at Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan, and their eyes were full of disdain. In this way, she dared to say that the car was theirs. She had to find a time in her dream, a group of poor people.


    Gu Qiaowan looked at her look of obvious contempt for people and said coldly, "well, if you can''t do it, you''re a dog!"


    Liang Yimei sneered and looked at them disdainfully. Pointing to the parked car over there, she said, "a dog is a dog. Just that car. You can''t afford it in 800 years. A poor man still wants to buy a car? Don''tugh to death."


    Liang Yimeiughed, but theughter stopped suddenly when she looked at Qiao Yue''s cold eyes. She snorted coldly, shook her sleeves and turned away.


    Gu Qiaowan was angry, but he had to go up and argue with her.


    Gu qiaoyue held her and shook her head: "well, just ignore such people. There''s nothing to argue about."


    Gu Qiaowan immediately thought of what he had just promised Gu qiaoyue and stopped chasing. Anyway, at present, they don''t believe it''s still a good thing. Otherwise, who knows if those crazy people will scratch their car.


    But even so, she still couldn''t swallow the tone: "sister, they are too much. Can we just let them go?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her, smiled faintly and said, "of course not."

 Chapter 300

    "Elder sister, you have a way?" Gu Qiaowan''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    In her heart, her sister Gu qiaoyue is the most powerful person. She has a very blind worship for her. Even in her heart, there is nothing Gu qiaoyue can''t do.


    Now she says there is a way, then there must be a way.


    She was in a great mood at the thought that those who bullied them would be unluckyter.


    Gu qiaoyue ordered her forehead angrily and said, "you can''t be so small."


    Gu Qiaowan quickly covered his forehead and muttered, "elder sister, you''re not the same as me."


    Speaking of vengeance, she is far from her sister. She dares to think that her sister is really good at it.


    Think about Zhang Yang and Gu Wenni.


    Gu Qiaowan''s mouth twitched. If she didn''t follow her that day, Gu Wenni didn''t know what she looked like when she was beaten by her sister.


    "What?" Gu qiaoyue looked at her with a smile.


    On his own sister''s smiling eyes, Gu Qiaowan tightened her heart and quickly changed her mouth: "no, nothing, sister, what do you want to do, do you want me to do?"


    Sun Liwan and others also looked at Gu qiaoyue excitedly.


    They also hope that those people have bad luck. Every new year, those people get together and bully them.


    But they are naturally soft. Unlike Gu qiaoyue sisters, they not only dare to think, but also dare to do.


    Thinking of Gu qiaoyue''s appearance when she just met her two cousins, the three people burst out a light in their eyes. They looked forward to seeing Gu qiaoyue half ring, and then nodded seriously: "Qiao Yue, we can also help."


    I don''t know why, I always feel that I have the courage to follow my brave cousin, together with their courage.


    Before, they had never thought of doing anything to make those people look good.


    But now, they are looking forward to it.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at these people and smiled.


    She said faintly, "don''t do anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qiaowan was stunned. He didn''t have to do anything. How could he make those people look good without doing anything?


    But ording to my sister''s temperament, I don''t seem to be a person who will do nothing, and I just said I won''t let them go.


    Gu Qiaowan was stunned for a long time and asked anxiously, "sister, what do you mean you don''t have to do anything?"


    Sun Liwan and others also looked at Gu qiaoyue, drooping their eyes and thinking.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Gu Qiaowan unfathomably and said with a smile: "you want to go by yourself."


    Gu Qiaowan thought for a long time and couldn''t understand it. My sister clearly said she wouldn''t let them go. She just said she didn''t have to do anything, and let her think for herself


    How can they look good without doing anything?


    Don''t want to understand and ask, Gu qiaoyue still didn''t say anything, anxious Gu Qiaowan scratched his ears and cheeks, just don''t understand.


    "Sister, you want to kill me."


    Looking at her, Gu qiaoyue shook her head and smiled helplessly. Finally, she said, "you... Well, don''t think about it. There''s no need for us to do anything at that time. They all regret that their intestines are green. What else makes them feel worse than making them regret?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, but he was still puzzled.


    Gu qiaoyue then said, "so, we don''t have to do anything. Just wait for them to regret it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Regret yourself?


    Gu Qiaowan scratched his head and still didn''t understand: "regret? Regret what?"


    She was either stupid or didn''t turn the corner for a moment.


    Turning the corner, I immediately understood. As soon as I patted my thigh, I smiled: "yes, I didn''t think of it."


    Gu Qiaowan looked at her with an eyebrow.


    Sun Liwan and others also have a smile on their face. They like to see those people regret. Now the harder those people treat Qiao Yue and them, the more they regret in the future.


    My aunt''s family can afford a car. She must be richer than liang Yimei''s family.


    Those people think that Liang Yimei''s family is rich and powerful. They tter Liang Yimei and belittle and bully her aunt together. They don''t know that the aunt''s family is the richest one.


    "By the way, Qiao Yue, do you know the county magistrate?"


    Sun Liwan suddenly thought that when her little aunt first entered the house, she seemed to say he to the county magistrate, but she was vague and mentioned one, which others didn''t notice.


    She remembered that her parents said that when Xiangyue snack opened, most of the county leadership went to support it.


    In other words, my aunt''s family is not only rich, but also powerful.


    Although I don''t know how my aunt''s family did it, it doesn''t affect her worship of them.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t hide it either. She nodded with a smile and said, "well, I know."


    She turned her eyes, looked at Sun Liwan and others, and suddenly asked, "big cousin, second cousin and third cousin, do you want to separate?"


    It''s hard for her to tell her two aunts about the separation of their families, but it doesn''t matter if she is a junior.


    At that time, grandma''s side will persuade one wave, uncle''s side will persuade one wave, and cousin''s here will persuade another wave, that is, aunt and uncle are steamed stuffed buns. It is estimated that we must consider separation.


    She didn''t have to let them separate, but she couldn''t see the way two aunts were bullied and worked hard.


    As for the people in their family after the separation?


    None of her business?


    She is not a virgin. She can help two aunts at home. They are nice and kind to her.


    Speaking of this, sun Liwan''s three eyes were bright, looked at each other one after another, and all nodded abruptly.


    "Yes, how can I not?"


    "I dream."


    The smallest golden flower first said: "Qiao Yue, Qiao Wan, you don''t know how many people in our family go too far. Our family does all the hard work at home. Our grandparents always scold us for beingzy andzy. They say we eat for nothing. My uncle''s family eats with their eyes open and sleeps with their eyes closed every day. They shout tired before they work in the field. When they get home, they lie in bed. My grandparents also say they are the most tired and let them do less. That''s right It''s like we''re all servants and they''re all masters. "


    Speaking of the broken things at home, Shi Jinhua seemed to have endless words all at once. He kept talking. The more he said, the more angry he became. When he said, his eyes turned red, and bean big tears fell one drop after another.


    The sun Liwan sisters also followed, and their eyes were red. When she finished, she also said.


    "Our family does all the hard work. If we don''t do well, we have to be scolded. The money we earn after scolding has to be used by the family. We spend too much money every day. I''m angry when I talk about this. Originally, I was admitted to the University, but I didn''t let me study. My sister is the same. The college entrance examination will be held next year. Now my grandma and grandpa still talk about girls'' study at home every day, I won''t let my sister continue to go to college, but my uncle''s lobby sister hasn''t studied as well as me, so they all went to college... "


    Shi Jinhua also wiped tears and said, "me too. My grandparents also talk about it every day. That means they don''t want me to go to college. That is, my brother doesn''t give living expenses when he goes to college, so that my brother can''te back for the new year. He has to work and study outside to earn his own living expenses."


    "So is my brother. He didn''te back for the new year this year. He worked and studied outside."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 301

    Three people you say I say these sad things, and then they hug together and cry. It''s unfair at home.


    "It''s really too much. No wonder I haven''t seen my big cousin and my second cousin in the past two years." Gu Qiaowan said angrily.


    Their cousins have always had a good rtionship. Although they knew that their two aunts didn''t live very well in the past, they didn''t say these things when they met. They didn''t know that they were so aggrieved, which was even more aggrieved than her old days at home.


    Even Gu qiaoyue frowned when she heard it, and thought of the people of the old family. She felt that the people of the two aunts and the people of the old family were birds of a feather. They were allzy and didn''t take advantage of enough goods.


    "Seriously, you might as well split up." Gu Qiaowan continued angrily.


    The three cried together for a while, and then all looked at Gu qiaoyue. Thinking of what she had just said, they all said helplessly: "we all want to separate, but... The people in the vige live together. Where do we want to separate so easily, and my father..."


    Thinking of their father who always works hard, the three were disappointed.


    Father always attaches importance to filial piety. Even if he is not happy with the entricity of his grandparents and the cunningziness of his uncles and uncles, he is still filial to his father''s milk and help them.


    It''s not that they haven''t mentioned separation before, but Dad always stops them with a word:


    "Children, they are all a family. There is no trouble to get through. Besides, there is no separation in the vige. Isn''t it a joke for us to make a separation?"


    Every time they say something with hope, just like Dad, they have nothing to say.


    They all know the truth, and they know that if Dad rashly mentions separation, others will poke the backbone and scold their family for being unfilial.


    But... Such a life is really oppressive.


    Looking at the appearance of the three, Gu qiaoyue sighed in her heart and said, "as long as you want, there will always be a way."


    It seems that the three cousins look weak on the surface. In their bones, they are not the kind of people who work hard and let others bully. They are affected by the environment at home and don''t know how to resist for a while.


    But it''s relieved to think about it. In this era, every family lives together. Everyone has an almost persistent adherence to the saying that "the elders are not separated." several cousins can think about separation in their hearts, rather than work hard andin. They never thought it would be much better to break the current situation.


    Hearing what Qiao Yue said, the three asked hopefully:


    "Qiao Yue, do you have any way?"


    "Yes, Qiao Yue, if you have a way, you must help us."


    "Qiao Yue, we all want to separate, but dad doesn''t agree."


    Just now they have seen that Qiao Yue and Qiao Wan''s two cousins are powerful. They all feel that they can''t suffer if they follow them.


    In particr, the little aunt''s family became rich after they left their old family. At the thought of here, the three wanted to get rid of the current situation.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a light smile: "in fact, there is no secret to separation. It depends on whether you want to separate. If you decide to separate, it doesn''t matter what others say."


    Gu qiaoyue''s words made the three people look at each other and understand one after another.


    To put it bluntly, separation is still in the hands of parents. As long as parents make up their mind, separation is not difficult, but if parents have scruples, separation is just what they think in their hearts.


    But parents


    Especially Dad


    Thinking of the father''s refusal when he asionally mentioned the idea of separation several times before, the rising hope of the three people was extinguished again.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the three people and sighed: "cousin, it''s no longer the time to eat big pot rice. Now it''s all divided. Who is hardworking, who has food, who does more, who has a good life. If you always eat big pot rice, everyone wants to bezy, and life will never be good."


    ording to what Gu qiaoyue said, several people understand that if they are separated, their family will be diligent, and there are no entric Lazy eggs behind them. The days will certainly get better.


    If you want a good life, separate your family.


    But listen to Gu qiaoyue and say, "our family is to live a good life after breaking up with old Gu''s family. Seriously, no family can live a few days thatg behind."


    Gu qiaoyue''sst wordspletely stimted the three people.


    The three thought of a possibility. If they separated, their family were diligent and fast people, and they hadnd. If they tried to do some business like their aunt''s family, would their family also be rich.


    My aunt''s family has bought a car


    They don''t buy a car. Let''s buy a bike.


    Now they are dragged down by arge family. They are tired and endless work every day. But when they go to junior high school, they go to school every day and want to buy a bike. On the contrary, the people of my uncle''s family obviously don''t work. When they go to junior high school, grandma bought a bike for the lobby sister.


    Often think of these, they feel a burst of frustration.


    If they split up and spend their own money, she doesn''t have to look at her grandmother''s face if she wants to buy clothes and bicycles.


    The three were more and more excited, and the look in their eyes was more and more firm.


    Anyway, this time we have to talk about separation again. If parents don''t agree... They have to convince their parents to agree.


    Separation is imperative.


    Gu qiaoyue said nothing when she saw that her goal had been achieved.


    Not to mention the promise of helping them live a good life.


    The two aunts are hardworking people. She believes that even without her help, as long as the family is divided and no one is bullied, the life of the two aunts will not be too bad.


    The first few cousins were talking here. Not far away, the children of several cousins and cousins looked forward to the car. A few naughty walked over and touched it quietly for fear of being found. They hurried away and continued to look at the car over there with envy.


    But several people who went into the yard to find Zhang Jingqi didn''t find Zhang Jingqi, so they had to wait in the house.


    Anyway, he''ll show up at dinner.


    Zhang Jingqi doesn''t like these nephews. Every time hees, he looks at their family with his eyes on his head and a sense of superiority. Over time, he has no feelings for them.


    Knowing the faces of these people, he didn''t bother to pay attention to them. After they came, he took Xiao Zhang Shuo out to walk around.


    When he came back from the meal point, the room was full of people waiting for him to have dinner.


    Seeing him enter the house, Liang Yimei was dissatisfied at first, and said in a strange way: "uncle, where have you been? You''ll leave as soon as wee. I don''t know how much you don''t want to see our nieces."

 Chapter 302

    Zhang Jingqi nced at her lightly and held little Zhang Shuo as the master.


    He cunfang hurriedly went to hold Xiao Zhang Shuo down and said, "Dad, you eat, Xiao Shuo, I''ll take it with me."


    There are many guests and many people eating during the Chinese New Year. As hosts, he cunfang and Wu Honglian are too busy to serve at all.


    When Gu qiaoyue saw it, she waved to Xiao Zhang Shuo and told him to sit down beside him.


    The kids have already eaten here.


    These days, we usually have a simple meal, so we can see some meat and fish in the new year. Looking at the big fish and meat on the table, we can''t control the greedy insects in our stomach. One by one, their eyes are higher than the top, saying how good their daily life is, but when they get on the table, they show their true colors directly. One by one, they are incarnated as hungry ghosts, one by one, I can''t wait to pourrge pieces of chicken, duck and fish into my stomach.


    Even the cousins at the other table are no exception. They aim at chicken, duck and fish one by one. They want to pick up a whole te and put it into their mouth with one chopstick.


    In contrast, Zhang housheng, Zhang Jingqi, Gu qiaoyue and others, but everyone chews and swallows carefully.


    In particr, Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan basically eat vegetables that few people eat, and there are no chopsticks at all.


    When others saw it, they allughed in their hearts with disdain.


    A poor man who has never seen the world knows that meat is better than food.


    Life is better, and the new year''s banquet is also done well. Compared with the banquet with other people''s vegetarian dishes and meat dishes, Zhang Jingqi''s family has arge te of meat, and chickens, ducks and fish are all on the whole.


    But even if the meat and vegetables are enough, these people seem to have never eaten meat in their lives. After a while, the meat and vegetables will see the bottom. They all eat full of oil. Only then did they slow down and pick and eat two mouthfuls of vegetarian vegetables.


    When the food was almost ready, someone at the elder''s table couldn''t wait to ask, "uncle, is someone rich in the vige?"


    The one who asked this was Wang Ke, who had been thinking about the owner of the car outside.


    Others also looked at Zhang Jingqi and waited for his answer.


    Zhang Jingqi only moved two chopsticks to eat vegetables, but he didn''t eat much. At this moment, seeing them ask about this, he nced at him and said, "why do you ask?"


    In fact, I have roughly guessed why they asked this.


    He also saw the car parked outside. He also participated in the discussion on buying a car at that time. He knew that if it was fast, he could get the car on the new year''s Eve. Needless to say, the car outside must havee from Yue wench.


    When these people ask this, they must be thinking about the car. Even if he knows it, he won''t tell them.


    Listening to Zhang Jingqi''s insipid tone, Wang Ke felt ufortable, but his purpose was to find out who the rich people in the vige were or whose rtives in the vige were rich. Even if he was dissatisfied with Zhang Jingqi''s tone, he would not attack at the moment.


    "Uncle, have you seen the car parked outside? I don''t know whose car stopped at your door. Uncle, you may not know. That car is rare. In case of one or two, those who can afford to drive are rich people."


    Zhang Jingqi still said faintly, "I don''t know. If you want to know, go to the owner and ask?"


    I''ll ask you if I want to see the owner of the car?


    Wang Ke secretly cursed in his heart. He only felt that a mouthful of old blood was held in his throat. He couldn''t go up or down, but he still smiled and said, "look what you said, uncle. I''m not familiar with Shilin vige. How can I know the owner of others? Besides, I didn''t see the owner when the car was parked at the door."


    Seeing that Zhang Jingqi didn''t speak, he had to go on: "uncle, why don''t you go and find out whose car it is? After all, it''s parked at your door. In case it''s scratched, the owner of the car can''t trouble you."


    Others are looking forward to looking at Zhang Jingqi.


    Shilin vige is very big. Most people are surnamed Zhang. They are a big family with Zhang Jingqi''s family. They have some rtions regardless of distance. These people are Zhang Jingqi''s nephews and rtives.


    If the owner''s surname is Zhang, they used to be rted. Even if they are not familiar now, they will be familiar with each other slowly.


    Looking at their look of expectation, Zhang Jingqi sneered in his heart and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter what I do, who scrapes the flowers and who to go to."


    Seeing that Zhang Jingqi was still a light irrelevant appearance, the others were depressed for a while. Liang Yimei said directly: "uncle, let you inquire, you can inquire about it, and there will be no less meat. The car owner is a biger. It''s good for all of us to hear about it."


    A poor man in the countryside thinks he is an uncle. He''s still on the porch. He''s trying to help him find out. Don''t ask her in the future.


    Zhang Jingqi''s face cooled down, his indifferent eyes nced at Liang Yimei coldly, and then looked at these nephews who stepped on high and held low. He was more and more disappointed.


    He said directly and coldly, "I don''t know what''s big and not big. If you want to inquire, go by yourself. Don''t make up your mind on me."


    The owner of the car sat in the house and turned a blind eye to the things without eyes. Instead, he asked him to go out and inquire.


    Seeing Zhang Jingqi say so, he was looking forward to looking at his nieces, and his face changed.


    "Uncle, you''re wrong. What do you mean we make up our minds about you? You''re also our uncle. How can you talk like that?" Wang Ke said first.


    Then Wang Feng looked disdainful: "that is, uncle, you are our uncle. It''s too much to say."


    Liang Ruhai also said, "uncle, are you jealous that our nephews are better than your children and don''t want us to contact the rich people in your vige for fear that our nephews will be your son''s and daughter''s wealth?"


    Zhang Jingqi is not a good tempered person either. When he heard this, he immediately became angry. He put his chopsticks heavily on the table and said coldly, "how did I talk? How do you want me to talk? Come to my house one by one to bully my son and daughter, and want to bully me, an old man?"


    As soon as Zhang Jingqi got angry, everyone else chatted up.


    As soon as Liang Rumei turned her eyes, she immediately came out and advised: "Well, uncle, don''t be angry. They don''t mean that either. They just want to know who made the home and drove the car in our vige. They''re just curious. Besides, we don''t bully our cousins. We''re all brothers and sisters. What bullying is not bullying. We''ll have a good time. Don''t we all want to pull a bunch of cousins and cousins.


    "Yes, I''m angry with someone. I''m just asking to see whose car it is. I didn''t ask you to do anything." Liang Yimei continued in a strange way.


    "Hello, ha ha, very good..."


    Zhang Jingqi nced at these people coldly. He was not in the mood to say anything to them. He got up and said, "eat and go after eating. My family will thank you next year."

 Chapter 303

    Zhang Jingqi left angrily. Little Zhang Shuo seemed to be angry when he saw his grandfather who loved him the most. He hurried to catch up with him with his short legs. He called in his mouth: "Grandpa, wait for me, wait for xiaoshuo, grandpa is not angry..."


    Gu qiaoyue nced at the people at the table, his eyes were cold, and his heart was sneering.


    OK, it''s really good. Please return this attitude!


    Zhang Jingqi''s departure embarrassed everyone at the table. Heined that Zhang Jingqi, his uncle, didn''t give them face, but he didn''t think about why they had given face to Zhang Jingqi''s uncle.


    However, this embarrassmentsted for a short time. After that, these people didn''t take it seriously and turned their goal to Zhang housheng.


    As for Zhang Jingqi''s words about thanking guests next year, they ignored them at all.


    Thank you?


    They are close nephews. Why don''t theye to my uncle''s house to pay New Year''s greetings?


    He was just angry.


    They also saw Zhang housheng''s ugly face, but they didn''t care, and they didn''t hide their purpose.


    "Cousin housheng, you see, my uncle doesn''t know what kind of anger he is. Really, he just asks about whose car. Is that so?"


    Wang Keined and asked Zhang housheng with a smile: "by the way, brother housheng, do you know whose car it is? People who can afford to drive a car these days are great. A proper ten thousand yuan millionaire."


    Zhang housheng sneered in his heart, looked at him indifferently and said faintly, "I know."


    "Whose is it?"


    All the people at the table looked at Zhang housheng. Even Gu qiaoyue, several people looked up at Zhang housheng, looking forward to his mouth saying the name of the rich man who can afford to drive a car.


    Who knows, Zhang housheng looked at Gu qiaoyue, smiled and said, "that''s the car my niece bought."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hahaha..."


    The room was quiet for a few seconds, followed by a burst ofughter, one by one like hearing the funniest jokes.


    "When I say health care cousin, the younger generation is just joking. Why are you joking? Your niece bought a car? Who can buy a car one by one? I don''t mean you, health care cousin, you''d better not give gold to your family''s face." Wang Ke said with a disdainful smile.


    Liang Ruhai alsoughed and said, "hahaha, brother, Yimei can''t afford a car. Can your niece buy a car? Besides, how old are your nieces? Don''t joke with us. I don''t know. I thought you had paranoia... Hahaha... Drinking..."


    "It''s not a delusion, but he can really think." Liang Yimei said disdainfully.


    ¡­¡­


    A table of people, you say a word to me.


    Although it was a joking tone, it was ridiculed and looked down on both inside and outside.


    Zhang housheng just smiled faintly and waited silently to see them beaten in the face.


    Afterughing, these people kept asking who the parked car was, but in the end they didn''t find out anything.


    After dinner, the empty tes were removed and talked for a while.


    They all came from ZhouLing county. They had to walk to the county and take a shuttle bus back from the county. It was a long way. Every year, they had to finish their meal and start to catch up after a little rest.


    Seeing that the time to leave is getting closer and closer, they haven''t heard who the owner is. They don''t look good.


    Finally, I couldn''t find out, so I had to leave.


    Even when they left, they were still saying that Zhang Jingqi and Zhang housheng were unkind and didn''t want them to know who the owner was, for fear that they would affect them to climb up to the rich.


    Zhang housheng ignored them all.


    Climb the rich? He is now the richest man in Shilin vige and even the whole town. Is he going to climb others?


    Besides, the car belongs to my niece. He''s on the same line with my niece. What can I climb.


    When these people went out, Gu qiaoyue and others also said goodbye: "uncle, grandma''s box, let''s go back first. Tomorrow we''lle to your house first, and then go to aunt''s house together."


    "OK, it''s cold. Drive slowly on the road."


    Wu Honglian, Zhang housheng and others came out and sent them to the gate.


    At the gate, before the cousins left, they stood not far from the car and discussed something. It seemed that they didn''t find out who the owner was. They were still a little unwilling.


    Gu qiaoyue ignored them and walked to the car with Zhang Peipei and Gu Qiaowan.


    Here, a group of cousins looked at them walking towards the car, their eyes were full of ridicule and shouted.


    "What are they doing? They want to touch the car?"


    "I guess I haven''t seen a car yet. I''m curious."


    "I''m poor and curious. Hey, just look at it. Don''t be too close. Be careful to scratch it."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu qiaoyue''s mother and daughter ignored them at all. They went directly to open the door and sat in.


    The cousins were dumbfounded, pointed to the three and shouted:


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing? It''s a rich man''s car. Dare you sit in? Get out!"


    "Hey, Zhang Peipei, you''re not timid. Be careful that people lose money!"


    "You were found by the owner of the car. Don''t mention our rtives. Don''t try to trouble us. I don''t know how much the car costs. I don''t think I can afford to buy you."


    ¡­¡­


    These people scoffed loudly, but then they were stupid.


    Gu qiaoyue skillfully started the car, turned the steering wheel, drove the car to the main road, opened the window, leaned out her head, waved to Wu Honglian and others, and smiled:


    "Grandma, Grandpa, uncle and box son, let''s go back first ande back tomorrow."


    "Be careful on the road and drive slowly." Wu Honglian waved and smiled.


    Gu qiaoyue promised, closed the window, skillfully started the car and left.


    Leaving a bunch of cousinspletely dumbfounded.


    That car... Is it really theirs?


    What international joke is this? Isn''t that Zhang Peipei divorced?


    A single woman used the money to buy a car?


    If it were anything else, they wouldn''t be so shocked, but the problem is... It''s a car. There are few cars in Qingyang County, the representative of the rich.


    "Box son, did sister Peipei find another rich man?" Liang Yimei suddenly looked at Wu Honglian and asked.


    Everyone else hase back.


    Yes, Zhang Peipei, a divorced woman, suddenly has so much money. She must have found a rich object and bought her a car.


    Others are envious and jealous, and have some regrets.


    If they hadn''t offended Zhang Peipei before, they would have an old watch rtionship. Since Zhang Peipei has found a rich customer, he can help them more or less.


    But now... People have offended.

 Chapter 304

    Wang Feng, in particr, turned pale.


    She just wanted to introduce Zhang Peipei to the 60 year old widower in the vige. If Zhang Peipei hates her and her rich object knows it


    At the thought of this, Wang Feng''s face turned whiter. As soon as her eyes turned, she ran to Wu Honglian, took her arm and said:


    "Kuzi, you see I''m most filial to you at ordinary times. Can you help me tell my cousin''s husband that I really don''t know that my cousin has a date? Otherwise, I won''t introduce her."


    Wu Honglian knew there was another one. They even knew that their daughter had just divorced. They came to pick up one and introduced the object


    If someone introduces someone, she still believes that she is really good for her daughter, but these nephews... They will be very kind to introduce someone to Pepe? The words at that time were not so bad.


    Wu Honglian immediately looked ugly and asked coldly, "what object do you introduce? Why don''t I know?"


    Wang Feng didn''t notice Wu Honglian''s ugly face. She just wanted to make sure that Zhang peipeipei and her "object" hated her.


    She said anxiously: "Oh, Xiangzi, I really don''t know that my cousin already has an object, otherwise I don''t need it. The old man Chang in our vige is 60 years old. How can he be worthy of cousin Peipei? I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Xiangzi, you must help me speak in front of my cousin''s husband. I was really for Pei Pei. If I knew she had an object, I wouldn''t give her anything Introduction... "


    For others?


    Knowing that she was only in her forties, she introduced her to an old widower of 60 and had a good idea for her. She tricked Wu Honglian into being a fool.


    "Sixty years old, hehe... But she''s really a good cousin."


    Wu Honglian smiled angrily. Even if she was divorced, her Peipei was just 40. She even introduced an old man of 60.


    You should know that the average age is not so high these days. Sixty is already an old age. Who knows that he will turn up that day.


    But her good niece introduced such a person to her daughter and said it was for her daughter''s good?


    You can imagine what the situation was like at that time. When you think of these people''s sarcastic and contemptuous words falling on the poor daughter, Wu Honglian''s heart is like a drop of blood. She wants to eat the hateful woman in front of her.


    Looking at Wu Honglian''s ugly face, Wang Feng continued with courage:


    "Box son, you see what you said, I''ve always had a good rtionship with Pepe, and I''m kind this time..."


    But before she finished, she was coldly interrupted by Wu Honglian: "since the rtionship has always been good, I don''t need to help say anything."


    Wang Feng was frozen on the spot. His face was very ugly.


    But Wu Honglian ignored her, nced at these nieces indifferently, and directly ordered to leave: "well, it''s gettingte. If you don''t go again, you''ll miss the bus back."


    The cousins haven''t figured out why Zhang peipeipei suddenly had the money to buy a car. Naturally, they are unwilling to leave like this, but what Wu Honglian said is also true. If they don''t leave, they will really miss the bus back to ZhouLing county.


    The people were unwilling to go one after another. Liang Yimei muttered angrily as she walked: "bah, I''m still a rtive. I don''t know if I have a car to give us a ride."


    Although the others didn''t answer, they also meant it in their heart. Theypletely forgot how they looked down on others and even beat their daughters. They only thought that the Zhang peipeipei family had a car, but they didn''t want to give them convenience.


    Wang Feng still didn''t want to go. Zhang Peicheng became a rich man. Although it was difficult to ept it, she also tried to figure out her with all kinds of vicious ideas, but the facts were in front of her, and she had to ept it.


    She hesitated for a long time, suppressed her jealousy and resentment, turned her eyes, brazenly pulled Wu Honglian and said with a smile:


    "Box son, you see, I haven''te to see you for a long time. Otherwise, I won''t go back today. Stay with you. We can also talk well."


    Wang Ke didn''t want to go either, but it was shameful for him to stay in someone else''s house, so he helped Wang Feng speak.


    "Yes, my sister often talks about you at home. Let her stay with you for a few days."


    Everyone else left. When they heard what Wang Feng and Wang Ke said, they allined about why they didn''t expect to stay just now.


    Seeing how clever Wang Feng and Wang Ke were, he made an excuse to stay.


    Now that Zhang Peipei is rich, she has an excuse to stay and get closer. Even if she can''t get closer to Zhang Peipei, she can get closer to Wu Honglian and others sooner orter. If she gets closer to Zhang peipeipei, she can naturally find out how her money came from. Can they also be rich?


    But as soon as the idea rose, Wu Honglian said faintly, "our family lived in the county town years ago. We came back for a few days during the new year and only cleaned up a few houses."


    The implication is that there is no spare room for you at home.


    It was obvious that Wang Feng refused, but Wang Feng didn''t seem to understand. She didn''t care and said directly, "it''s okay. Anyway, there are many rooms in your house. I''ll just clean up a sundry room ande out to live."


    As soon as she said this, the faces of Wu Honglian and others changed. Even the sisters Zhang Zhenzhen and Zhang Sisi were not good at looking at Wang Feng.


    It''s important not to clean up during the new year. It''s said that cleaning up will sweep out wealth at this time.


    In order to stay, Wang Feng said she would clean the house. Naturally, everyone will not have a good face.


    Zhang Zhenzhen said coldly, "is there no ce to live at my cousin''s house? You muste to my mother''s house and kill and clean up and destroy my mother''s wealth?"


    Wang Feng also reflected what she had just said. She smiled. Knowing that she couldn''t live here, she paid attention to the sisters Zhang Zhenzhen and Zhang Sisi.


    "Cousin, I don''t mean that. Don''t I miss her too much for a moment and forget about it? Why don''t I go to live in your house? You see, our cousins haven''t seen each other for a long time. I miss you very much. I happen to stay in your house for a few days to get in touch?"


    Wang fengke smiled angrily. There was no half of the way he sneered at Zhang Zhenzhen and others in the room in the morning.


    Zhang Zhenzhen sneered. She was not stupid. Of course, she knew Wang Feng''s purpose. It was false to contact her. It was true to borrow her to approach her sister.


    For such people, Zhang Zhenzhen just sneered and said directly, "sorry, our home is in the countryside. The ce at home is small, dirty and messy."


    These are the original words that Wang Feng mocked them before, and they returned them intact.


    Wang Feng''s face was also embarrassed, but she still looked at Zhang Sisi.


    Zhang Sisi sneered and said coldly, "my home is small, dirty and messy."

 Chapter 305

    Even if Wang Feng was stupid, she could see that her family didn''t wee her. She was very angry. However, in order to find out why Zhang Peipei''s family suddenly had money, she really didn''t want to go back like this.


    However, Wu Honglian and others have ignored her, turned around and went back directly.


    Zhang Jingqi looked at Wang Feng, Wang Ke and other nieces who had left. He wanted to say that they didn''t have toe to pay New Year''s greetings next year, but when the words came to his mouth, he finally swallowed them back.


    As they get older, they pay more and more attention to family affection. Although these nephews are not very good, they are at least the children of their sisters.


    And now, they all know that the Pepe family has money. I''m afraid they wille if they don''te next year.


    That''s all. Let''s save some face.


    "s."


    Zhang Jingqi sighed heavily, turned away with a calm face and back hands.


    As soon as Zhang Jingqi entered the house, Zhang housheng asked he cunfang to close the door andpletely shut Wang Feng and others out.


    Wang Feng and Wang Ke''s brother and sister, who looked ugly, looked at the closed door, hated and regretted, and only felt that they had missed a great opportunity to be rich.


    Wang Feng''s daughter stood not far away, looked gloomily at the closed door, and then looked at Wang Feng, who was still at the door, and said impatiently:


    "Mom, do you go or not? If you don''t go, you won''t be able to catch the bus. People obviously despise you. Why do you stick your hot face to people''s cold ass? It''s your uncle. I don''t mean your mother. Your uncle''s family is really bad!"


    Wang Feng''s daughter is also more than 20 years old this year. She has just entered college. She is full of pride. In the past, she looked down on these distant rtives of her uncle''s family. When she met every new year, she was very high.


    It was the same this year, but I didn''t expect it when I left.


    My uncle''s cousin has money to buy a car?!


    For what?


    Being trampled on her head by people she despised in the past is really bad, especially for her. She just feels that she was pped hard.


    Looking at her mother''s low voice, she was even more angry. She hummed coldly and turned around and left.


    Wang Feng looked at her daughter''s angry departure. "What''s your mother''s hot face and cold ass? I''m not all for your good. Zhang Peipei is rich. Let''s lean on it now. Maybe we can also be rich."


    But as she spoke, she couldn''t hold her anger, "return my uncle. I''m afraid we''ll get a little bit of his family. It''s bad luck to have such an uncle for eight years."


    Wang Feng said angrily. Wang Ke looked back at the door of Zhang Jingqi''s house and said, "keep your voice down and be careful to be heard."


    "Hear and hear, who is afraid of who." although Wang Feng said so, her voice was still depressed.


    Wang Ke sighed and said, "I don''t know why Zhang Peipei suddenly became rich and bought a car."


    "It''s true that she just got divorced half a year ago. When we metst year, she also wore a blue cloth jacket made by herself. It looks earthy and ugly. This year, she wore the most popr Nizi coat for tens of dors. She said she wasn''t a big man''s lover. I don''t believe it."


    Wang Feng said with envy in her eyes.


    Why did Zhang Peipei make that woman rich? God, it''s really unfair.


    Wang Ke''s eyes were also a haze. He sighed and said, "who knows, anyway, I think her money muste from unknown sources, but we don''t care how her money came from. It''s ours to get it."


    "By the way, sister, since we can''t have a good rtionship with them for the time being, let''s wait until the new year. After the new year, we''ll walk more with their family. We alle, and we don''t believe they can drive us out. Shilin vige is watched by so many people. When we walk more, the rtionship will be repaired. Anyway, we are rtives and wait for the rtionship to be repaired Yes, just for the sake of my uncle''s face, Zhang Peipei will certainly help us live a good life. "


    "Well, brother, you''re right. Let it go for a while. I''lle and walk more after a new year."


    Wang Feng nodded fiercely, but she was still very unwilling, but she also knew that what her brother said was reasonable.


    Now wait for her to repair the rtionship with her uncle''s family, and then get close to Zhang Peipei. If she is really raised by others


    Since the man is so rich and can buy a car for Zhang Peipei, why should he buy a car for Zhang Peipei? Zhang peipeipei is an old woman. Most of her rtives are young and beautiful, and her daughter is better than Zhang peipeipei. I don''t know how many times. A young and beautiful person with an old pearl is a fool who knows how to choose. It depends on her and Zhang peipeipei.


    Wang Feng''s eyes fell on the daughter who was walking in front, and the light of calction shed in her eyes.


    It was finally quiet outside the gate, and Wu Honglian was the only one left in the family.


    Although Zhang Zhenzhen and Zhang Sisi were very far away from home, it was short and dark early now. They didn''t dare to dy any more. After talking for a while, their mother and daughter went home respectively.


    Anyway, rtives can get together in the past few days of the Chinese New Year.


    Today, they pay New Year''s greetings to Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi and gather at their mother''s house. Tomorrow, Zhang Sisi, Zhang Peipei and Zhang housheng will pay New Year''s greetings to their eldest sister, and they will also go to Zhang Zhenzhen''s house. By analogy, they also get together every day during the new year.


    On the way, sun Liwan and sun Lifang walked behind, looked at their parents walking in front, thought about what Gu qiaoyue said and her beautiful car, hesitated and hesitated. Finally, they made up their mind, bit their teeth and looked at each other. Sun Liwan first said:


    "Mom and Dad, when shall we separate?"


    Zhang Zhenzhen and his wife, who were walking in front, stopped in amazement and turned to look at the sun Liwan sisters behind them.


    Along the way, although they didn''t speak, they were also thinking about this problem. Unexpectedly, their daughters were also thinking about this problem.


    Separation. When children raised this issue before, although they refused, they thought about separation more than once, but they didn''t make up their mind.


    After all, they are rtives. Even if their parents are entric and their brothers are too much, the hard work falls on their family. They are still rtives. They are always determined to separate.


    But this time, they really want to separate.


    They watched Zhang Peipei live a good life quickly after leaving the old Gu''s home. The gap between them becamerger andrger. After Gu Qiaowan and Gu qiaoyue left the old Gu''s home, they dressed and talked better and better, transferred from the school in the town to the best No. 1 middle school in the county, and had a bright future.


    But look at their children. They will graduate from high school soon, but their future is bleak. They suddenly realize that if this continues, their daughters'' life is likely to be ruined in the hands of this family.


    Parents can be filial and care about their brothers and sisters, but when they meet their children, they put their children''s affairs first.

 Chapter 306

    Look at my parents'' dignified face.


    The sun Liwan sisters made up their minds and went straight to the road without hesitation:


    "Mom and Dad, our family is working hard at home, but let''s see what day we live?"


    "I was admitted to college, but I couldn''t go to college. Although my brother went to college, he had to go to work study by himself. He couldn''te back to reunite with our family during the new year. There was also my sister. My sister took the college entrance examination in the second half of the year, but ording to my grandmother, I still didn''t want my sister to go to college.


    Mom and Dad, do we have to hold grandma''s hand for the second half of our family''s life? Even if I forget, my dream of going to college has been broken, but what about my sister? Does she really not want to continue to go to college? "


    Sun Liwan''s words pierced the hearts of Zhang Zhenzhen and his wife like a needle. They were distressed to see their two daughters.


    Zhang Zhenzhen looked at her two daughters painfully, looked up at her husband, sighed and didn''t speak.


    She also wants to separate, but it still depends on the man''s meaning.


    Sun Liwan naturally understood this truth. She skipped Zhang Zhenzhen, looked straight at Sun Dadong and continued:


    "Dad, you are very honest. You are a good man. You honor your parents and take care of your brothers and brothers. But what about us? We are your children. Should we follow you to take care of your brothers and brothers and their family? Even apany us for the rest of our life in order to take care of them?"


    Sun Liwan said in a general way. The more she said, the more sad she was. Her eyes became redder and redder, and her big eyes fell bit by bit.


    Sun Lifang on the side also sobbed with red eyes.


    She doesn''t want to be bullied anymore, and she wants a good life.


    Sun Liwan wiped a tear, sobbed and continued: "Dad, it''s different from the time when we used to eat big pot rice. Now we are a hardworking family, and we can live a good life. However, the current situation in our family is that even if we work hard, no matter how much we do, we can''t fall into our hands, and we have to be scolded from time to time. When can we live a good life?"


    "It doesn''t matter if they are really good to us, but what''s the truth? Dad, they all regard our family as servants at home, or servants who can only do what they can''t eat."


    Perhaps there was too much resentment umted at ordinary times. When this broke out, sun Liwan seemed to have endless words. All the words she dared not say or could not say in the past burst out.


    The family stopped and stood on the road. Everyone looked miserable.


    Sun Dadong is even more so.


    He looked at his two daughters, then at his lover with a painful face, and his heart was like a knife.


    "Dad is useless," Sun Dadong said painfully.


    It was his foolish filial piety that made the family suffer so much, made the daughters have so much resentment, and made the younger brothers and sisters of his daughter-inw''s mother''s family want to help their family.


    Today, Zhang housheng asked him if he wanted to open a shop in another county, or to farm or breed in another county.


    He knows that the reason why Zhang housheng said to go to another county instead of his own county or home is because of his family and those people in his family... He knows better than anyone else.


    Over the years, he has worked more and more, but he hasn''t earned any money. Now he can''t even afford his son''s living expenses, and even his daughter can''t decide if she wants to go to college.


    He was also oppressed.


    In the past, his parents preferred his eldest brother and younger brother. He looked warm-hearted and thought that if he could do more, he could change his parents'' views on him, be better for him, and be better for his daughter and wife.


    But for so long, he knew in his heart that no matter how much he did, he would not be treated equally by them.


    It was not that he had never thought about separation before, but he always hesitated because the old man was not separated.


    When his parents were still there, he asked for separation. It was unfilial and would be stabbed into the backbone.


    But after listening to Zhang housheng''s words, he began to hesitate.


    Now, hearing his daughter''s words, thest line of defense at the bottom of his heart ispletely gone.


    Separation!


    Live a good life with your wife and children!


    Sun Dadong took a deep breath and closed his eyes. After a long time, he opened his eyes again. His eyes were already clear. He sighed heavily and said:


    "Well, Dad promised you to separate!"


    "Really?!"


    "Really?!"


    Sun Liwan and sun Lifang said in surprise. The whole person almost jumped up.


    Zhang Zhenzhen''s eyes also burst into surprise tears and separated. That was what she only dared to think in her heart before, but now she heard it from her husband''s mouth.


    Sun Dadong looked at his two daughters and his tearful old wife. Suddenly, he felt that he was really a failure as a father and a husband. He even let his wife and children live such a long time.


    He nodded heavily and said, "well, separate families, but your grandparents may not easily agree to this, so we have to discuss it."


    "Good." several peopleughed and hurriedly said.


    As long as Dad agrees, the family will stand on the united front and nothing will defeat them.


    "Well, let''s discuss while walking. It''s very cold on the road. Don''t stand here."


    Sun Dadong also smiled. After making up his mind, he just felt that the road ahead had be spacious. It seemed that as long as the family was together, there was nothing to worry about.


    The same thing is happening to the Zhang Sisi family.


    They are all people who have been squeezed. When they say separation, as long as they convince their father, there is basically no problem. The rest is just discussing how to sessfully separate.


    For more than half a month, the snow has notpletely disappeared. On the top of the mountain, between the fields and in the shade of the mountain, you can still asionally see snow everywhere.


    It''s still cold.


    But the people in the car didn''t feel it, and all their faces were smiling.


    Especially Gu Qiaowan, he hasn''t stopped smiling since he got on the bus.


    "Elder sister, you didn''t see those people''s surprised expression, ha ha... I''mughing to death. I''ve been asking who the owner is before. I don''t know that the owner is right next to them. Liang Yimei also said to cut off her head and use it as a stool. I''ll ask her when to cut off her head and use it as a stool next time I see her!"


    "Now it''s estimated that they all regret death. Ha ha ha, it''s refreshing to think about it!"


    Gu Qiaowan said proudly. At the thought of those people shocked and incredible, her mood was particrlyfortable. She just wanted to see with her own eyes the way they regretted beating their breasts and feet.


    "You''re so weird. That''s your cousin."


    Zhang Peipei helplessly looked at her daughter, shook her head and smiled, but there was no sense of me in her words.


    She was relieved to think of those people.

 Chapter 307

    Gu Qiaowan sniffed and said, "what''s the matter with aunt Biao? She said it herself. Mom, you don''t know how noble she was when she spoke. It''s like a big joke that our family can buy a car. Now, let''s face it."


    "I''ll see her again and again and see what else she has. I quickly call myself aunt cousin."


    How dare you introduce someone to my mother? She is still a 60 year old widower. She is angry at the thought of those individuals.


    "You still have to learn from your sister. See how steady your sister is."


    Zhang Peipei looked at Gu Qiaowan and shook her head helplessly. She was not saying that her daughter was disrespectful to her aunt.


    She doesn''t like those cousins very much. Now she''s relieved to see them eat t.


    Gu Qiaowan turned her eyes and looked at Gu qiaoyue in front. Her eyes were full of worship. She felt that her sister was powerful. She could make those people eat and regret without doing anything. This was more than beating them.


    I just don''t know when my sister will deal with the old family.


    Those people of the old Gu family are not as easy to deal with as these people. Those people of the old Gu family take whatever they want from their family. If they know that they have a car, they will certainly try to grab the car, just like robbing their snack bar.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qiaowan''s smiling face gradually became dignified.


    Although my sister said that those people who take care of their family are groundless.


    But she knew better that she was bleeding from Lao Gu''s family. If Lao Gu''s family pressed them with a word of filial piety, they really couldn''t help it.


    "Sister..."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu qiaoyue asked suspiciously while driving.


    The child called out his sister and said nothing behind him. He hesitated to see something.


    Gu Qiaowan opened her mouth to say something, and thought that Zhang Peipei was still in the car, which made her sad. In the end, she didn''t say anything:


    "It''s all right. I just think those people think it''s too cathartic. Don''t you think it''s cathartic, sister? I can''t see you talking."


    Gu qiaoyue still knows Gu Qiaowan. She knows that what she just wanted to say is definitely not this. She has some doubts in her heart. She looks at Gu Qiaowan behind her eyes through the rearview mirror, looks at her puckering face, and thenbined with the previous situation, what else she doesn''t understand.


    The girl must think of the old family again.


    But she didn''t say anything.


    She already has a way to deal with the old family.


    Anyway, it''s the new year''s day. Let them worry about themselves. Naturally, they don''t have time to find them trouble.


    She was supposed to do it today, but when she met these cousins, she didn''t go to Huaishu vige, but her aunt''s house is not too far from Huaishu vige, and some things will be the same tomorrow.


    There are many people during the Chinese New Year. If somethinges out, no one knows who sent it out.


    When they got home, Si Moyan was standing at the door waiting for them.


    Seeing Si Moyan from a distance, Gu qiaoyue suddenly felt that he was very poor.


    People went to visit rtives. He stayed at home alone. There were no rtives here in Qingyang County. He was alone


    When the car stopped, Si Moyan came up:


    "Aunt, Qiao Yue, you''re back."


    In front of Zhang Peipei and others, Si Moyan has always been a humble and polite young man. He sincerely treats Zhang Peipei and others and always knows how to win the favor of Zhang peipeipei and Wu Honglian.


    Seeing him waiting at the door, Zhang peipeipei hurriedly said painfully, "what are you waiting for outside in the cold weather, boy? Come in quickly."


    "Aunt, I''m fine. I''m in good health. I think you shoulde back soon ande out to have a look."


    Sima Yan said, and his eyes fell softly on Gu qiaoyue, who got off the bus. The deep feeling in his eyes made Zhang Peipei smile for a moment.


    "You child, it''s the same to wait in the house. Forget it, you young people."


    Zhang Peipei shook her head and smiled. With a happy face, she went straight into the house.


    Gu Qiaowan also smiled and said, "Mom, they are gone for a day now. It''s like three autumn days. Look what my brother-inw thinks. It''s estimated that if we don''te back, we will soon be a watchman stone."


    "Look at your child. What are you talking about?"


    Zhang Peipei angrily nced at Gu Qiaowan and looked back at the two people standing opposite. Their eyes were full of smiles.


    It''s really good for my daughter to find someone who thinks of her wholeheartedly.


    "I''m not wrong. Look at the way your brother-inw looks at your sister. Ouch, the noodles there are like hidden honey. They are so sweet that they can be greasy."


    Gu Qiaowan took Zhang Peipei''s arm and said with a smile into the room.


    Only Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were left outside.


    Gu qiaoyue listened to Gu Qiaowan''s words. She was very steady all the way. Her face was stained with crimson. Some shy didn''t dare to look up at Si Moyan, lowered her head and asked, "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Si Mo Yan said with a spoiled smile and gently took her hand: "soon, but Qiao Wan is right. If I wait a little longer, I will really be a Wangfu stone."


    "You are not ashamed," said Gu qiaoyue shyly.


    It''s just that others joke. He has no face and skin to follow and coax. What Wangfu stone and rogue stone are almost the same.


    "Yuer, you don''t know. I''ve never been ashamed." Si Moyan suddenly took a step closer and said in Gu qiaoyue''s ear.


    The temperature outside was very low, which made the smell he sprayed on her ears hotter. Bursts of heat waves sprayed on her ears, and her hot heart was hot.


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at him and raised her feet in shame to enter the house.


    Sima Yan fiercely took her hand and gently took her into his arms.


    "Good moon, I miss you so much."


    Gu qiaoyue said unhappily, "we haven''t seen each other for a day. No, we haven''t seen each other for half a day. It''s only seven or eight hours." in her heart, she was like eating honey.


    "Eight hours and twenty-three minutes."


    Sima Yan held her in his arms, his head against the top of her hair, and the maic sound seemed to have some magic.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned. He remembered so clearly.


    "Qiao Yue, every second I leave you is like a year, and your figure is in my mind."


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned and let him hold it. The whole person''s heart was sweet. I just felt that this should be the feeling of being spoiled by others.


    "Me too." Gu qiaoyue murmured.


    Where Gu qiaoyue didn''t see it, Si Moyan smiled silently. He continued: "Qiao Yue, let''s not separate, OK."


    "Yes." Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    Si Moyan gently straightened her body, looked at her eyes carefully and said affectionately, "Qiao Yue, it''s very kind of you. I don''t want to leave you for a minute. I''ll go to visit rtives with you tomorrow."


    He said, not missing any expression on Gu qiaoyue''s face.


    Go to rtives with her and announce to everyone that he is Gu qiaoyue''s future husband, which is his purpose.


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at him, put all the expectations in his eyes into the bottom of his eyes, knew his purpose, and finally nodded, "OK."

 Chapter 308

    Sima Yan''s eyes were full of smiles. He was as happy as a seven or eight year old child. He suddenly picked up Gu qiaoyue and turned around in ce for several times.


    "Qiao Yue, I like it very much."


    Looking at Si Moyan like a child, if he hadn''t seen his scoundrels and hooligans before, he almost doubted whether this person like a child was him or not.


    "Well, you put me down quickly." Gu qiaoyue was dizzy and patted him on the shoulder.


    I really don''t know what makes him happy. I just take him to visit rtives. As for this?


    Sima Yan put her down, pecked her hard on her lips, and said happily, "Qiao Yue, I really, really love you."


    On his very serious eyes, Gu qiaoyue''s helplessness turned into friendship, and she hooked her lips and smiled.


    "Me too."


    Sima Yan looked at her and felt that she was so attractive in front of him. He kissed her naturally.


    This kiss, without any erotic color, is just a kiss thates naturally from the depths of love, a kiss that suddenly erupts.


    It was not until a long timeter that they let go of each other.


    Sima Yan''s eyes became deep. Looking at Gu qiaoyue, there always seemed to be mes gathering.


    He secretly pressed down the heat in his heart, took her hand and said gently, "well, let''s go in."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded coyly and silently let her pull her into the house.


    At lunch, some cousins picked vegetables like hungry ghosts. Gu qiaoyue and others were not very full. They were already hungry now.


    Zhang Peipei came back and went into the kitchen to do some work. After a while, he cooked a few bowls of noodles.


    Several people gathered around the stove, eating hot noodles and talking together.


    After dinner and cleaning up, the young people talked around. Zhang Peipei said a few words and went upstairs to have a rest.


    There are only Gu qiaoyue, Gu Qiaowan and Si Moyan downstairs. Naturally, Gu Qiaowan can''t help talking about the cousins he saw today. Speaking of these rtives, he thinks of the old Gu family.


    She looked at the entrance of the stairs and didn''t see Zhang Peipei. She lowered her voice and said, "sister, what are you going to do with the old family?"


    She wanted to ask this on the way, but due to Zhang Peipei''s presence, she didn''t want to remind her of the sadness of her old family, so she didn''t ask. Now that Zhang Pei''s absence, she naturally asked.


    Gu qiaoyue took a sip of tea with a teacup and smiled unfathomably.


    Gu Qiaowan waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for her to speak. He shook her arm anxiously and asked, "sister, what are you going to do? Tell me."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, put down the teacup, looked at Gu Qiaowan and said, "do you really want to know?"


    Gu Qiaowan nodded heavily: "Mm-hmm."


    "I won''t tell you." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile and served tea again.


    In winter, I cook a pot of tea around the stove and drink it slowly. This taste is really not generally good.


    But Gu Qiaowan was really worried. She shook her arm and said coquettishly, "sister, just talk about it. I''m your good sister."


    Gu qiaoyue was shaken by her and couldn''t drink tea. She had to put down her tea cup and said, "Qiao Wan, do you think that child looks like Gu Dayong?"


    Gu Qiaowan was stunned, child? Which child?


    Then I thought it was the woman''s child and seriously recalled it.


    Like? She really didn''t notice that the child was still in her arms. She looked a little more than a year old. It didn''t seem like it.


    But soon she thought of Gu qiaoyue and asked what this meant. She widened her eyes incredibly: "sister, you mean..."


    Isn''t that child Gu Dayong''s?!


    Gu qiaoyue nodded with a smile and continued to drink tea, but a cold light shed in her eyes.


    Gu Dayong, Luan Meili, if they don''t find it, they don''t want to upy their things, but now they find it and want to upy their things, don''t me her for being rude.


    She didn''t intend to say those things that couldn''t be seen so early.


    But now


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue with a cold smile over there. He just felt that his little girl was good-looking and smart, even if she was bad, she was so good-looking and smart.


    If she guessed right, she should want to start from which child, but she doesn''t know how she knows?


    It seems that his little girl is not as simple as he seems.


    Si Moyan never fought a battle without assurance and did not do anything without a n. Even if it was an emergency, he could find the most reasonable solution, and adjust his n at the first time. Everything could be managed without leakage. Even if thepany''s affairs were not there, they could be handled very well.


    Otherwise, taking care of such argepany, he can''te to fall in love with Gu qiaoyue from time to time.


    And since he recognized Gu qiaoyue, he naturally found out the people and things around her.


    He also made it clear that Gu Dayong and Luan Meili couldn''t see the light, especially the child.


    Speaking of it, Gu Dayong''s head has long been green.


    Gu Qiaowan was shocked beyond measure. She kept her mouth open. She was stunned for a long time before she closed her mouth hard. A trace of dignity and coldness shed in her eyes.


    "Sister, what do you want to do, you say."


    Gu Dayong divorced Zhang peipeipei for his future. Now the child is not his


    Hehe, it''s really ironic. I just don''t know what kind of expression Gu Dayong will have when he knows.


    Gu Qiaowan is looking forward to it.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t intend to let Gu Qiaowan participate in it. After all, it''s not a good thing.


    She only hopes that she can do what she likes carefree all her life, but looking at her cold face, Gu qiaoyue suddenly feels that it''s OK for her to participate in some things.


    Otherwise, ording to her temperament, I really don''t know what to do.


    She said she was going to pack a sack to beat Lao Gu''s family.


    Gu qiaoyue thought for a moment, lowered her voice and said, "let''s go to aunt''s house tomorrow and take the opportunity to..."


    When Gu qiaoyue finished, both Gu Qiaowan and Si Moyan smiled.


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue and his eyes were spoiled. His little girl was really cute when she was bad.


    Gu Qiaowan also raised a big smile on her face and said, "sister, don''t worry, I must do it properly and don''t let people doubt us."


    This time, let''s see if the old Gu family is in the mood to find trouble with their family.


    Gu Qiaowan''s eyes are cold.


    The three men talked for a while and discussed the matter. It was like nothing. They went upstairs with a smile.

 Chapter 309

    The old Gu''s family in Huaishu vige is also sitting together at the moment, still discussing how to get Gu qiaoyue''s sisters back and how to upy Xiangyue snacks through them.


    "Damn it! Those two dead girls'' cheap hooves are bleeding from our old family. They are our old family''s people. It''s worth watching them when theye back. The two little girls dare note back. Their wings are so hard that they can fly!"


    "And what''s the matter with thatpany? What do you do when you don''t go home for the new year?"


    Mrs. Gu shouted loudly. Speaking of sister Gu qiaoyue, she was full of anger. She evenined about why Si Moyan didn''t go home for the new year and stayed at Xiangyue snack. When they went to Xiangyue snack, they couldn''t let go and talk to Zhang peipeipeipei.


    On the 30th day of the lunar new year, their family invited them. They dared note back and beat her. It was unfilial and hateful!


    The first and second days of the new year have been very busy, and they have no time to go. Mrs. Gu still thinks that they are all the descendants of the old family, and they are bleeding from the old family. On the first day of the new year, the two dead girls wille back to pay new year''s greetings.


    But she didn''t expect that people didn''te at all!


    Olddy Gu was very angry, and Gu Dayong also had a gloomy face.


    They all went to invite them on New Year''s Eve. Even if they were angry that they would note back on New Year''s Eve, it was natural for them to pay New Year''s greetings to their elders on the first day of the new year. It was what their younger generation should do, but they dared not appear.


    Or he would entertain rtives who came to pay New Year''s greetings on the second day of the new year. He really wanted to catch the two dead girls and beat them up.


    But he just thought that there was always apany over there, and he couldn''t do anything.


    Gu Dayong looked at olddy Gu with a gloomy face. If it weren''t for her, why would things have be so troublesome now.


    The dead girl bit tightly. They have cut off the rtionship. It really gives him a headache. Is it really necessary to go to court?


    But even when he went to court, he didn''t think he had much chance of winning.


    Those two girls are indeed on Zhang Peipei''s Hukou book. Legally, Zhang Peipei is their guardian, but he is not reconciled. Such a big Xiangyue snack earns 100 yuan every day. Why should Zhang peipeipei and those people in Lao Zhang''s family go?!


    "The little cheap hoof born of a bitch, dare not recognize grandma and don''t pay New Year''s greetings to grandma. It''s unfilial. Sooner orter, it will be split by thunder and lightning!" olddy Gu still scolded Zhang peipeipei and the three with dissatisfaction.


    "Mom, stop talking!" Gu Dayong suddenly snapped, a trace of disgust shed in his eyes.


    Mrs Gu was really angry when she saw her son and shut up immediately.


    Among the sons, she relies most on the eldest son, not to mention that the eldest son has married the daughter of their director, and her prosperity is just around the corner.


    She doesn''t want to offend her eldest son and daughter-inw. She has to go to the city to live a good life in the future.


    "Well, well, mom doesn''t say, don''t say, don''t I love you? Look at those two smelly girls. They are taught by Zhang peipeipei, and they don''t recognize you... Well, mom doesn''t say, don''t say."


    Mrs. Gu wanted to scold Zhang Peipei and Gu qiaoyue, but she shut up again with Gu Dayong''s gloomy face.


    Wei Meiqi nced. She was very dissatisfied with Mrs. Gu''s attitude towards the eldest brother''s family. After forbearing and forbearing, she couldn''t help but say in a strange way: "this family is still run by her mother. It depends on a son''s face. It wasn''t like this when the eldest brother didn''te back before."


    At this time, Gu Dayong''s face was not only ugly, but also olddy Gu suddenly picked up her crutch, threw it on the ground and shouted:


    "What are you talking about? Whose face do I see? Your eyes see my boss''s face? The second family, have you cooked dinner? Have you burned the Kang? And the youngest family, what are you still doing here? Don''t you see that it''s getting dark? You''re not going to cook. You want everyone to starve to death."


    Gu Dahai also stared at Wei Meiqi and motioned her to speak less.


    When Gu Dayong didn''te back, the two daughter-inw didn''t listen to her for a long time.


    However, Gu Dayong came back, but now he is not the same as before. He married the daughter of the director of the railway. He is also a second generation of officials. They all want him to help find rtionships and help their son find work, so they all have a lot of peace.


    Wei Meiqi has also been told by Gu Dahai several times. It''s not easy to be safe for a few days. Today, I don''t know which tendon is wrong and can''t speak in my head.


    However, when olddy Gu said this, Gu Dahai stared at her again. She immediately responded that she was almost bad just now. She didn''t dare to refute, so she skimmed her mouth and went to the kitchen.


    Li Lingling also went out, but instead of going to the kitchen, she took a bag of tree leaves and went to burn the Kang in her house.


    As for cooking? It''s not her turn today.


    And burn the Kang of others in the room? Don''t even think about it.


    Since Gu Wenni happened, Li Lingling haspletely seen through the old Gu family. Since then, her attitude towards the old Gu family has been light. Even now Gu Dayong and Luan Meili have returned, she has never thought of climbing up.


    Old family members are selfish and will help her son find a job? It''s impossible.


    Moreover, her son is still young and can''t use him to help find a job. As for the future, who knows.


    Li Lingling burned the Kang and rested in her room.


    Wei Meiqi went to the kitchen alone and worked for a long time. Seeing that no one was going to help her, she angrily stood at the kitchen door and scolded.


    Mrs Gu came out and yelled at Li Lingling''s house. She didn''t see Li Lingling go to the kitchen and asked Wei Meiqi to make a noise and hurry to cook. She went back to the house angrily and said to Gu Dayong: "my youngest daughter-inw''s wings are hard now. She doesn''t do any work at home. She doesn''t bother to eat like a pig every day and doesn''t work for nothing..."


    Olddy Gu Barra talked about Li Lingling''s mistakes for a long time, but she saw Gu Dayong''s face was always light, and she didn''t talk.


    Gu Dayong said faintly, "if it weren''t for Gu Wenni, the third brother and sister wouldn''t be like this."


    He didn''t know about the housekeeper. After the failure of framing Zhang Peipei, he didn''t have the face to stay in the vige and went back to the railway. However, he didn''t expect that so many things had happened at home in the past six months.


    The olddy knew what Zhang Yang was and wanted to marry her granddaughter to him. She didn''t me her three siblings for their anger. Now Gu qiaoyue''s sisters won''t kiss him.


    Gu Laotai said don''t go too far. She didn''t want to admit that it was her fault. She hated Li Lingling for not paying attention to her mother-inw.


    But in front of the eldest son, she didn''t refute what the eldest son said. Who made the eldest son developed now? She still pointed to the eldest son for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 310

    "Dayong, don''t talk about it when all this is over. First think of a way to see what the two dead girls will do? If they don''te back all the time, we really can''t help Xiangyue snacks?"


    ording to olddy Gu, we should go to the door of Xiangyue snack every day.


    Anyway, she can see that the people in the Public Security Bureau don''t catch the elderly and children and can''t let the man in charge make trouble. Otherwise, if they really catch the people in the Public Security Bureau, they will have to pay a fine. She should make trouble with several daughters-inw and children. Anyway, sooner orter, Xiangyue snack won''t open. They naturally let go. That Xiangyue snack is her.


    But she had already said this way before. Gu Dayong disagreed. He also said that it was because she made trouble that the rtionship became more and more rigid, and the two children were unwilling to recognize their family.


    In fact, in Mrs. Gu''s heart, two girls are just movies. It doesn''t matter whether you recognize her or not.


    But what my son said is really reasonable.


    The two children are so big. It''s time to make money. There is no Xiangyue snack. It''s too bad not to bring them back. You know, it''s not two girl films, but a lot of money.


    Gu Dayong thinks very well. Gu qiaoyue has attracted Si Moyan''s attention. The general manager of Mohs group, even if Gu qiaoyue''s background can''t be a wife in the future, he secretly follows him and doesn''t worry about eating and drinking all his life. He can also follow his family.


    Gu Qiaowan is also very good-looking. He will be introduced to the son of the leader on the railway at that time. If he seeds, he will not only get a bride price, but also get a strong marriage, so that his future work will be more and more smooth. Maybe he can be promoted to a director or manager one day.


    At that time, Gu Dayong failed to frame Zhang peipeipei and was scolded by so many people. Sister Gu qiaoyue said he wanted to follow Zhang peipeipei. He didn''t think much. Anyway, it''s enough to have a son. As for who the girl loves to follow.


    But after returning to the railway, he thought carefully and told Luan Meili about it. Only then did he find that he almost missed so much.


    The person that the general manager of Mohs group likes, even if he can''t get married at that time, he will always have a lot of benefits as a father.


    So taking advantage of the new year, she came back with Luan Meili in order to bring her two daughters back.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t know until I came back. Zhang Peipei also got a Xiangyue snack, which costs 100 yuan a day.


    This made him firm in his mind to bring his two daughters back.


    Gu Dayong pondered for a while, thinking about where to start, and thinking of the cold eyes when his two daughters looked at him, he thought it was really not generally difficult.


    At the thought of this, he was even more annoyed by Mrs. Gu.


    If it hadn''t been for her absence, the things Mrs. Gu did hadpletely separated her two daughters from him. How could the two daughters have seen him like their enemies.


    She also hates Zhang Peipei. She thinks Zhang Peipei deliberately taught her two daughters to hate her.


    Hateful Zhang Peipei, you can remember that Zhang Peipei''s face and body look so much better than before, and his mind is full of thoughts about the good life on the Kang when they just got married.


    When Luan Meili looked at her again, she thought she was ugly, but she couldn''t lose her temper.


    Luan Meili is the daughter of his immediate boss. Is she angry with her? I think the work is too smooth.


    "Son, do something."


    Seeing that Gu Dayong didn''t speak for a long time, Mrs. Gu couldn''t bear to urge.


    Gu Dayong looked at her indifferently and said with some anger, "it''s not something you''ve done. If you hadn''t hurt the two girls three or four times, could they be separated from me?"


    "I didn''t do it for their good." Mrs. Gu quickly argued.


    Gu Dayong didn''t bother to pay attention to her and said, "it''s really good for them. Will they be centrifugal with me? Well, it''s useless to say this now. I can''t find a good way for the moment. I''ll see them in the county after I leave my rtives in a few days."


    Gu Dayong said and got up and went out.


    Luan Meili kept up with her smile and didn''t pay attention to olddy Gu.


    Mrs. Gu was oppressed and dared not attack in front of her eldest son and daughter-inw. She went to the kitchen and caught Wei Meiqi.


    It happened that Wei Meiqi still wanted Gu Dayong to help his son find a job on the railway. Naturally, she didn''t dare to disobey Mrs. Gu, so she had to let her scold.


    In the past six months, Mrs. Gu was not less angry with her two daughter-inw. Now, seeing Wei Meiqi like this, she was proud and scolded more fiercely. She took her and twisted her two hands on her arm, which calmed the fire.


    Wei Meiqi looked at the figure of olddy Gu leaving and gave a fierce Pooh. Finally, she decided to swallow it first for her son''s work.


    Gu Dayong and Luan Meili went back to their house for the first time. Luan Meili teased the child and said, "Dayong, don''t worry about getting angry first. Although the two children were taught by their mother to leave you, they are surnamed Gu anyway. This can''t be changed no matter where they go."


    "The problem now is that mom has been really cruel in the past six months. It''s inevitable that the two children are angry. It''s not something that cane in a hurry."


    Luan Meili said slowly. Seeing that Gu Dayong had calmed down her anger, she smiled and said, "after all, you are their father. Go to find them more and be nice to them. Their resentment will naturally disappear slowly. Anyway, they are all born. The broken bones are still connected with tendons."


    "But I''m going to work after the new year."


    Gu Dayong is worried. The annual leave is only a few days. If he can''t take the two children in these days and wait for him to go to work, it must be more and more difficult.


    Luan Meili said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''ll write to my father and ask him to give you an extra month''s leave. This month, we''ll go to find them more together, but it''s best to carry Zhang peipeipei behind her back so that she won''t find it."


    Gu Dayong is not stupid. He immediately understood Luan Meili''s meaning.


    The two children Zhang Peipei can teach don''t recognize him. If he knows that he has contact with the two children, he will certainly be obstructed.


    "Still beautiful, you''re smart."


    Gu Dayong was in a good mood. He directly got up and came to the Kang and sat down in front of Luan Meili. He reached out and touched two round ones with a hue on his face:


    "Beautiful, let the old man give me a good fragrance tonight."


    "Annoying, no one can do it."


    "Don''t you like every good person of me? Well, don''t say it. You want me to satisfy my greed."


    Gu Dayong untied his trouser belt and pressed Luan Meili on the bed.


    Although Luan Meili is not as good-looking as Zhang Peipei, and her figure is not as good as Zhang Peipei''s, she is really capable. As long as she doesn''t look at her face in bed, she can make Gu Dayong forget the southeast and northwest.

 Chapter 311

    Gu Dayong isfortable, and Wei Meiqi''s meal is ready to shout outside.


    The family ate together.


    Li Lingling, who had been in the house for a long time, also came out. No matter how olddy Gu looked at her knife, she still sat down in Mount Tai and ate by herself, and no one paid attention to it.


    After dinner, Gu Dayong said, "Mom, give me the money and I''ll buy two clothes for the two children in two days."


    Mrs. Gu paid the most attention to money in her life. Even her most dependent eldest son asked for money, her first reaction was to refuse.


    "What, which two children do you buy clothes for?"


    Then he thought it might be for the two sisters of Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan. He got angry immediately and jumped to his feet and said, "Dayong, you said to buy clothes for the two little bitches? Why, our money is not from the wind. It''s better to buy clothes for them than to buy pork for our family."


    Gu Dayong''s face sank immediately.


    Luan Meili smiled and said with a smile, "look what mom said. Those two children are the granddaughter of the old family. Mom, don''t say that in the future. Otherwise, when the two childrene back, they can''t stay at home. Now the two children are separated from our family. How can the two childrene back if they don''t take some good things out and win over well."


    "But even if it''s not good to win over something, isn''t it fried balls at home for the new year? Just take some. It''s just two girl films. What clothes to buy."


    Before Mrs Gu spoke, Wei Meiqi shouted loudly. Her son didn''t buy clothes for the new year. Why buy clothes for the two girls?


    Although Mrs. Gu didn''t speak, she obviously meant that.


    Buy clothes for two girls? How is that possible?


    But when Gu Dayong''s indifferent eyes met, olddy Gu couldn''t say anything at once. Another thought was that if she really bought two clothes, she could bring the two girls back and change hands to buy a good price, she wouldn''t lose money.


    On this thought, Mrs. Gu''s face looked a little better and asked, "how much does it cost?"


    "Take a hundred first. If it''s not enough, I''ll ask you for it." Gu Dayong said faintly.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Gu Laotai and Wei Meiqi gushed out the rice in their faces and mouths at the same time. Even Gu Dahai, Gu Dajun and Li Lingling, who had been extremely disappointed with the family, looked at Gu Dayong.


    A hundred dors for clothes?


    He really dares to open his mouth. When this family runs a bank? And he Gu Dayong came back to give money to his family? Now open your mouth for a hundred dors?


    However, Li Lingling won''t say this because someone will say it for her.


    Sure enough, Wei Meiqi stood up and said, "why don''t you grab a hundred dors? Gu Dayong, you came back and gave your family a penny. Now you want a hundred dors? No, not a penny! You want to win over your daughter and take the money yourself."


    Gu Dayong works in the railway. He will definitely note back to this broken ce in the future. He will certainly not want the things in his family. His husband is the second child, which should be inherited. Her son Gu Changsheng is the eldest grandson. In the future, the old Gu family will be her son''s.


    Although it''s not her turn to take charge of the old Gu family, she subconsciously feels that the money in the family is Gu Changsheng''s. of course, she should help her son keep it well.


    Gu Changsheng thought so, so his face was ugly when he heard Gu Dayong''s words.


    In the past, when Gu Dayong didn''te back, he was the most learned in his family. No matter what happened at home, he had to discuss with him.


    Now Gu Dayong is back, there is nothing wrong with him, the eldest grandson. He is also very depressed in his heart.


    In particr, Gu Dayong also said that it was wrong to let Gu qiaoyue and Gu Wenni marry Zhang Yang before, which made him feel better. It was unclear to say that he was not?


    However, Gu Dayong is an elder and an uncle. He is angry and can only listen.


    Mrs. Gu didn''t speak. A hundred yuan was too much. Years ago, the youngest was caught in the Bureau. He paid a hundred yuan just for the fine. He was injured and spent a lot of money. The family didn''t have much money. If you gave a hundred yuan to buy clothes for Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan, the family would have no money.


    It''s the new year''s day now. Only in autumn can foode down and spare money be in hand.


    What''s more, she still buys clothes for those two dead girls. She''s not strong in her heart.


    "Dayong, it''s not that your mother doesn''t give it to you. You see you didn''t bring money back. Years ago, our family was hurt by those two dead girls and paid a fine of 100 yuan to the Public Security Bureau. Now the family really can''t get so much money." Mrs. Gu said calmly.


    Wei Meiqi also hurriedly said, "that is, I didn''t say you, big brother. You can earn a sry when you work outside. You can earn dozens of dors a month, which is more than all of us. You can''t get two dors back for the new year. Now you open your mouth and ask your mother for money?"


    Gu Dahai also said, "yes, brother, you don''t know the situation at home. How can you have so much money."


    Gu Dajun opened his mouth, wanted to say something, and looked at Li Lingling. Finally, he didn''t say anything and ate silently.


    Gu Dayong didn''t expect that his mouth asked for money. The family had this attitude, and his face was immediately ugly.


    "Mom, are you ming me for not giving you money? Then I ask you, can I give my family a share by marrying Meili? Meili is the daughter of our director. There are a lot of betrothal gifts for marrying her. I''m your son. You always take it for granted when you marry a wife."


    In fact, Luan Meili and Gu Dayong were in collusion. Luan Meili pasted it upside down. Where can I use a bride price?


    However, this panic Luan beauty will not open.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Gu''s face looked ugly. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Finally, she didn''t say anything.


    Gu Dahai doesn''t know what to say. It''s true that Gu Dayong got married and didn''t give betrothal gifts at home.


    But Wei Meiqi turned her eyes, sneered and said: "Hehe, brother, you are really joking. Mom will just give you a bride price for your daughter-inw. Do you want to take it for the second time? Does that mean that if you divorce again, mom will have to give you a third and fourth bride price? Our family doesn''t run a bank, but we don''t have so much money to marry your daughter-inw again and again."


    Wei Meiqi''s words came to the point at once.


    Mrs. Gu immediately said, "yes, boss, you''re getting married."


    Gu Da''s face was livid. He clenched his chopsticks, stood up and said, "since everyone doesn''t want to take the money, the two girls can''t call back. I can''t help it if Xiangyue snacks don''te."


    If you want to buy a hundred yuan Xiangyue snack every day, you don''t want to pay. Where can such a good thinge from?

 Chapter 312

    Mrs. Gu was stunned when she heard this. They wasted so much energy. Isn''t it just for the Xiangyue snack that cost 100 yuan that day?


    Don''t you really give money to buy clothes or Xiangyue snacks?


    "Don''t go, Dayong. Let''s find out if there is any other way." Mrs. Gu shouted anxiously.


    Gu Dayong went out without any reason.


    Luan Meili smiled, stood up and said in good time: "That Xiangyue snack is nearly 100 yuan a day. If you get it, how many 100 yuan wille. At that time, there is still money for a few clothes. Now the main thing is to please the two children first and pull their hearts back as soon as possible. Mom, why don''t the two childrene back? Why are they separated from our family, but still..."


    Luan Meili nced at the people in the room. The words behind didn''t go on, but everyone knew what that meant.


    Everyone present knows why Gu qiaoyue hates them so much. It''s not the things that have made trouble in the past six months.


    Luan Meili said that she was no longer staying. She got up and wanted to chase Gu Dayong away.


    Mrs. Gu looked at their backs, bit her teeth and said, "OK, buy it. As long as you can get the two children back, but I don''t have much here now. I can take out 50 yuan and add some of the rest."


    Mrs. Gu said, went into the house, took out five ten dor bills, reluctantly handed them to Luan Meili, and said painfully:


    "Beautiful, mom knows you''re a good person. Mom gave you the money. You must get the two children back. Don''t let the money go in vain. Also, save some money and your family is not rich."


    Luan Meili looked at the money in her hand, smiled and said:


    "I know, mom, we''ll spend as little as possible. If it''s not enough, we''ll add more. In fact, we can''t help letting Mom take the money before. Dayong has just been promoted, the superior leaders have to move around, and the small cadres below have to win over. There are ces where money is used everywhere.


    But mom, don''t worry. Dayong works on the railway. It''s impossible to put down his work there. No, Xiangyue snack wille back at that time. It must be taken care of by the second and third younger brothers. Let''s share some money. "


    Seeing Luan Meili say so, the face of a room of people eased a little. They expressed their understanding and asked Luan Meili to persuade Dayong that they also have no money. Otherwise, they would not say what they just said


    Luan Meili promised. When she went out, she sneered and took the money to go to Gu Dayong.


    They really want money to buy something for Gu qiaoyue''s sisters so as to get closer to their feelings, but they don''t want a hundred yuan for the time being. The reason why they want more is to let them know what a mistake they made in treating the two children like that before.


    If you make a mistake, you have to pay the price.


    And money is a good thing. Who doesn''t want it?


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know the situation of the old Gu family.


    Early in the morning, the family drove to Shilin vige.


    Of course, Si Moyan is also with us this time.


    Go to pay New Year''s greetings before you get married?


    Early in the morning, when Zhang Peipei knew that Si Moyan was going to pay a new year''s call, she disagreed. After all, they haven''t married yet, so it''s not good.


    Si Moyan seemed to know what Zhang Peipei thought. He smiled and said, "aunt, Qiao Yue is my dry sister. Her aunt is my aunt. It''s reasonable to pay a new year''s call."


    Originally, Zhang Peipei didn''t know how to refuse Si Moyan. Seeing that he said so, he hesitated and agreed.


    However, there is always something wrong with the dry sister said by Si Moyan.


    They used to be dry brothers and sisters, but now they have developed into a rtionship of boyfriend and girlfriend. They also say dry brothers and sisters. They always feel that this word is very wrong, and they can''t say what''s wrong.


    Finally, Si Moyan drove to Shilin vige with his family.


    After arriving at Shilin vige, the car stopped at Shilin vige. In addition to Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi, arge family of children went to Zhang Zhenzhen''s vige together.


    Fortunately, the two viges are not far away. It takes about 20 minutes to get there.


    It''s nothing to drive to Zhang Zhenzhen''s house, but those people in Zhang Zhenzhen''s family are really not very good. Gu qiaoyue doesn''t want to drive a car to show off. In that case, it will only make them cling to Zhang Zhenzhen''s family more. If they really want to separate at that time, it will be more difficult.


    The crowd gathered at Zhang Zhenzhen''s house.


    Zhang Zhenzhen''s family is not only their rtives, but also other rtives, such as Zhang Zhenzhen''s mother-inw''s rtives, sister-inw''s rtives, sister-inw''s rtives


    In order not to be troublesome, they all agreed on a day to pay New Year''s greetings together on this day. The host''s house is also easy, so there are more people.


    But there is basically a clear distinction between them. They entertain their own families.


    However, because Gu qiaoyue and Zhang housheng opened a snack bar in the county, these rtives will often pay attention to them when they know.


    On the one hand, they were jealous that they had made money. On the other hand, they said sarcastically that they were spectors. They advised them to close the door early. The wind ofbating spectors in the province blew up again. In the end, they had to pay a fine and go to jail.


    Zhang Zhenzhen''s father-inw and mother-inw are also sinister. What they say and what they say is that Zhang Zhenzhen''s mother''s family is rich, but she is unwilling to help her inws and despises them.


    Gu qiaoyue''s family ignored them directly and let them be weird.


    In addition to these, there are not a few people who pay attention to Si Moyan.


    There are no such good-looking boys in the countryside. They are handsome and have such good bearing. Standing in thisrge group of countrymen is a scenic spot. Whether they are girls from their own family or visiting rtives, their eyes will fall on Si Moyan with a little shame from time to time.


    Even more courageous, he handed him a ss of water from time to time, or brought him some melon seed candy, or found other excuses to chat up.


    Si Moyan was always light and didn''t speak. Even when others gave him something, he shook his head. He didn''t say a word, or even didn''t hear it.


    At noon, there was a rumor that Si Moyan was mute. Looking at Si Moyan one by one, they took pity.


    Sun Liwan''s lobby sister is sun Ln. Her eyes have never moved away since she saw Sima Yan''s first eye.


    She has gone to college. In Harbin, she has seen excellent students in various cities, but she has never seen Si Moyan so good-looking. Standing there, people dare not look at him directly. She subconsciously went to see him and couldn''t help approaching him.


    She didn''t chat up less all morning, but the other party didn''t speak, even didn''t seem to hear her, and didn''t respond at all.


    At the beginning, she was strange and even angry. She felt that this person really looked down on others. Later, when she heard that he was mute or even deaf, she was not angry at all, only sympathy.

 Chapter 313

    Such a good-looking man is a mute.


    God is jealous of talents. How pathetic.


    Sun Ln grabbed a handful of sugar and walked up to Si Moyan again. No matter whether he could hear it or not, she said sympathetically, "it must be hard for you not to speak. Are you born not to speak? Don''t you want to go to the hospital? Yes, you may not have the money to go, a mute, or a deaf. What a pity."


    Gu qiaoyue sat next to Si Moyan, listening to sun Lne over one mouthful and one mute, and almost suffocated an internal injury in her heart.


    He looked up at Si Moyan, and then at Sun Ln, who looked at herself and spoke sympathetically. He couldn''t helpughing.


    She really didn''t expect that Si Moyan, who pretended to be cold for fear of trouble, was misunderstood as dumb and deaf.


    "What are youughing at?"


    Sun Ln knows who Gu qiaoyue is. She can basically see her every new year. However, in the past, Gu qiaoyue was toozy to talk to her and never paid attention to her.


    But this time, at the first sight of her, she couldn''t help looking at her and paying attention to her. She was crazy with jealousy.


    There''s no way. Who makes Gu qiaoyue look much better and wear much better thanst year''s ck man? Si Moyan is still standing beside her. It''s impossible not to be jealous.


    Sun Ln was fascinated by Si Moyan at the first sight. It was impossible not to care about Gu qiaoyue''s existence.


    However, in order to make a good impression on Si Moyan, she still didn''t bother Gu qiaoyue.


    But now Gu qiaoyue suddenly smiled. She could feel that she wasughing at her.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at her faintly, holding back a smile and didn''t speak.


    mute?


    Dumb. Well, she won''t remind these people that Si Moyan is not dumb at all.


    Otherwise, ording to those people looking at his eyes, if it weren''t for the mute, he would have to gather a lot of people around him.


    She was just surprised that several girls had gathered around this guy before. Why did they suddenly disappear? Now sun Ln is left alone. These people think Si Moyan is disabled and quit.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t hold back her smile. She just got up and went out.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue ignored herself, sun Ln was about to attack, but when she thought that Da Meinan was still in front of her, she endured and continued to talk to Si Moyan.


    Although the beautiful man is mute, she is not blind. If she troubles Gu qiaoyue, she will be seen.


    Everyone has a love of beauty. When she heard that Si Moyan was a mute, she was still disappointed. She was going to give up. After all, she was a mute. Even if she looked good, she couldn''t hide the fact that he was a mute.


    But as soon as she saw him, she couldn''t helping over.


    "Can''t you speak and write? What''s your name? Can you write your name for me? Can you hear me? You can''t really be deaf..."


    Sun Ln smiled and said with a smile. Her small eyes blinked and looked at Si Moyan with a lovely look.


    The more you look at him, the more you think he looks good. You can''t help but look a little distracted. Thinking that if this man were his boyfriend, it would be envious of others. The premise is that others don''t know that he is mute or even deaf.


    Also think, if the dumb disease is not born, the deaf disease can be cured. I''m good to him now. If I''m cured at that time, I''ll be like picking up a beautiful man for nothing.


    Then the picture of being with a beautiful man appeared in my mind, thinking and giggling.


    When she came back, there was Si Moyan in front of her.


    As soon as I asked, I knew that people had followed Gu qiaoyue when she left, and she was still here giggling for a long time and beingughed at for a long time.


    Sun Liwan was so angry that she stamped her foot and turned away.


    .


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t helpughing when she came out of the door.


    "Si Moyan is a mute. Ha ha, ha ha, he said Si Moyan is a mute. I''m so happy, ha ha..."


    Si Moyan always looks cold when facing outsiders. Today, he was directly said to be mute.


    Gu qiaoyue thought more and more and felt funny. He found a corner and held the wall tough. He almost couldn''t stand up.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came.


    "Is it so funny?"


    Si Moyan stood behind Gu qiaoyue and looked at her leaning forward and backward with a smile holding the wall. The coldness between her eyebrows and eyes waspletely softened, and her eyes were full of doting.


    If he is seen by those people in the yard, he will be surprised to lose his chin.


    In fact, they not only doubt that Si Moyan is dumb, but also some doubt that he can''t hear it, so they can ignore everything in the outside world. But now... In front of Gu qiaoyue, he is like a big Lin boy, smiling gently and looking at where he still looks half cold just now.


    If he has been like this, not only will he not be misunderstood as dumb and deaf, I believe those yingyingyanyan will onlye forward with their lives.


    Who doesn''t like fancy men.


    Hearing the voice of Si Moyan, Gu qiaoyue didn''t feel embarrassed to be caught, but smiled more happily.


    "Dumb, ha ha... Si Moyan, I''m so happy... They say you''re dumb and deaf... Ha ha..."


    Sima Yan looked at the girl in front of him and smiled helplessly. He gently patted her on the back and spoiled her and said, "well, don''tugh, be careful."


    "In fact, it''s good to think about it. It can save you a lot of trouble. You see I''m so good-looking. If one of them likes me, won''t it cause you trouble? In this way, they will flinch directly and you''ll have no worries, little girl."


    Si Moyan spoiled and didn''t feel how narcissistic his words were. Instead, he felt that his method was simply not too good.


    How nice it is to be mute. Those people are deterred. They happen to live their own little life with the little girl.


    If only those people in the capital thought they were dumb.


    Do you want to get something back?


    It''s impossible to be dumb. Those people know they''re not dumb or deaf.


    Or a broken leg?


    Or missing an arm?


    Or get seriously ill?


    The more Si Moyan thought about it, he decided to do it.


    Although the little girl is very smart, after all, her foundation is too shallow. If those people in Kyoto know the existence of the little girl, they will certainly trouble her.


    If he is short of arms and legs, Ken will not be the threat of those people, nor will he be remembered. Naturally, he will note to the trouble of the little girl, and can prevent women other than the little girl from approaching.


    Thinking so, Si Moyan helped Gu qiaoyue to be happy, and suddenly said pitifully, "little girl, you see, I''ve been misunderstood as dumb and deaf. How poor it is. You''re stillughing here. I''m so sad."

 Chapter 314

    Gu qiaoyue finally stoppedughing and felt like this.


    Sima Yan was misunderstood as a deaf mute. It seems not good to gloat here.


    "Then I won''tugh. Anyway, others are misunderstood. Don''t care. I don''t dislike you." Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan andforted him.


    Si Moyan smiled and said seriously, "in fact, Qiao Yue, I misunderstood that I was dumb and deaf for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was misunderstood for her?


    Gu qiaoyue justughed too much, and every time she heard what he had said before, she was a little confused.


    Si Moyan continued tough and said, "you are so stupid. You see that I am so handsome. Many people must like me. Do you think if I am deaf and dumb, those people will note near me again, and no one will envy you and trouble you."


    Gu qiaoyue understood in an instant and was moved by Si Moyan''s eyes.


    After all, there are not many people who don''t care about these. He really paid in order not to let others trouble him.


    So, she naturally subconsciously ignored his narcissism and nodded seriously: "indeed, children can be taught. She is worthy of being the man I Gu qiaoyue likes."


    Si Moyan smiled and nodded seriously: "of course, for my sake, should I reward one?"


    Si Moyan pointed to his lips and looked at Gu qiaoyue with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him speechless in an instant, and suddenly reacted that he seemed to have been used by him.


    This guy


    I finally thought how narcissistic this guy was just now?


    She said with a straight face and speechless, "Si Moyan, can you stop being so narcissistic?"


    "Little girl, I''m not narcissistic. I''m good-looking. Although you''re a little worse than Qiao Yue, you''re still very good-looking. Look at those people, their eyes are straight."


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue with a smile and said narcissistic.


    I have to say that he had to take care of Qiao Yue''s heart. Even if she didn''t care much about her appearance, even if the focus of his words was still praising himself, he was still very happy to hear him say so.


    "For the sake of your sweet mouth, just..."


    Gu qiaoyue looked around, quickly printed a kiss on his lips, and then nned to repeat the old technique and run away from him.


    But this time, Si Moyan was obviously prepared. At the moment she took the initiative to meet her, she quickly hugged her, blocked all her escape routes, and kissed her directly.


    Gu qiaoyue was tightly held by him, and the situation reversed. He was forced to turn the initiative into passivity to meet his storm. He was only weak by his kiss, and the whole person hung on him.


    "Si Moyan, you''ve gone too far..."


    Gu qiaoyuey powerless on his chest, panting, and his chest was bulging. He just couldn''t see Si Moyan''s eyes hot.


    "Why did I go too far?"


    Si Moyan''s voice was low, some hoarse, with a strong lust.


    His eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue''s wet lips kissed by him. His eyes were full of mes. His eyes fell on her drum by drum chest. His Adam''s apple rolled and hurriedly didn''t turn his head.


    Two secondster, I looked back again, but I didn''t dare to look around.


    It''s outside here. If you look at it from this door, it''s his little brother who suffers.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t notice this. She still gasped and said weakly, "I haven''t said yet. You clearly said kiss."


    Said a kiss, but kissed himself almost unsteady.


    I really don''t know the skill of this man. He hasn''t breathed for ten minutes.


    "Qiao Yue, you wronged me, so I kissed you. I didn''t kiss much." Si Moyan quickly defended himself. He just smiled a little more in Gu qiaoyue''s eyes. What if the little girl is too cute.


    In fact, Si Moyan also saw that in front of outsiders, the little girl is always cold, calm and steady, but in front of him, she will be lovely and have the liveliness and shyness of the little girl.


    This makes him very happy, enjoy and like such a little girl.


    "Not yet." Gu qiaoyue touched her mouth and said angrily.


    "Really not, or we''ll try again. You can check whether it''s a little or a lot." Si Moyan smiled and leaned over again.


    Gu qiaoyue was so frightened that she quickly covered her lips and stared at him:


    "You dare, you see it''s swollen. How can I see anyer?"


    "Is it swollen? Let me have a look." Si Moyan said anxiously. He was about to see it, but his eyes were full ofughter.


    Gu qiaoyue was so angry that he didn''t notice it at all. He obediently took his hand and let him see it. He asked nervously, "how''s it? Is it swollen?"


    She felt numb on her lips. She didn''t know if it was really swollen. Without a mirror, she could only ask Si Moyan to help look at it. Otherwise, if she was really swollen, she would beughed at if she went back so carelessly.


    Si Moyan looked at it carefully for a while and said seriously, "it seems that it''s really a little."


    "Ah..."


    What can I do?


    "Don''t move. I''ll take a closer look. It seems that there is... Let me see..."


    Sima Yan said solemnly, looked at it carefully and approached slowly.


    Gu qiaoyue''s heart was on whether his lips were swollen. In order to let him see clearly, he also leaned forward to let him see more clearly.


    But then, suddenly, Si Moyan kissed him like this.


    Gu qiaoyue widened her eyes.


    There is only one thought in my mind.


    MMP, it''s a routine again!


    Do you have paste in your head? Why is the IQ cleared in front of this man and repeated routine?


    Fortunately, Si Moyan just kissed briefly and didn''t fight for ten minutes without breathing as before.


    To Gu qiaoyue''s shy and annoyed little appearance, Si Moyan simply couldn''t love it. He smiled and scraped at the tip of his nose. He still said solemnly: "don''t be angry. I didn''t really see it clearly just now. I want to try it myself to see if it''s swollen."


    "Now try?" Gu qiaoyue asked dangerously. Does this guy treat her as a fool?


    Try it yourself? Can she try it herself to see if his skin is loose?


    Si Moyan continued to nod solemnly: "well, try it. It''s not swollen. Wipe it. Don''t be so wet. Others won''t think much."


    Gu qiaoyue red at him, wiped her mouth, and said, "I''ll try to see if your skin is loose!" then she suddenly stepped on his foot, turned angrily and left.


    In exchange, Si Moyan screamed, "murder my husband!"

 Chapter 315

    "Sister, everything is going well."


    Gu Qiaowan made a gesture to Gu qiaoyue and said excitedly when she approached.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, ignoring the little depression just caused by Si Moyan''s routine, and asked in a good mood:


    "No doubt."


    After she came out of the alley, as soon as she arrived at the gate of Zhang Zhenzhen''s house, she saw Gu Qiaowaning back with an excited face and quickly weed him.


    Gu Qiaowan shook her head and said cunningly, "no, I specially picked ces with many people and said one or two words. When people noticed me, I withdrew. No one found that I said it."


    "But it''s several viges away from Huaishu vige. It''s estimated that it will take several days for the news to spread back. Will it take too long?"


    Gu Qiaowan was only dissatisfied with this.


    She wished everyone was talking about old Gu''s family. Now Gu Dayong knew that the child was not his. She looked at his regret.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "it''s all right. If you want to speed, you can''t reach it. This is just right. No one knows that we did it."


    Maybe Gu qiaoyue was a good man in her previous life, but Gu qiaoyue never wanted to be a good man after her rebirth.


    Since the old family dare to trouble them again and again and think about their things, don''t me her for her cruel means.


    Women''s reputation is the most important these days. If they don''t annoy themselves, she won''t use it.


    However, the child is not Gu Dayong''s, and she is not wronging Luan Meili. These things will happen in a few years if she doesn''t do them. What she does is to make what should happen happen happen happen a little earlier.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly, and his eyebrows were a little colder.


    She also looks forward to Gu Dayong''s appearance after knowing the truth. Will he still be the same as in previous lives? Knowing that his son is not his own, she has to live with Luan Meili for the future and raise a son for others.


    Knowing that the old Gu family would be unlucky soon, Gu Qiaowan looked very excited. After talking to Gu qiaoyue for a while, he said, "I''ll go around again."


    Gu qiaoyue knew that she meant to go to ces with many people to make the news spread faster.


    Gu qiaoyue ignored it and let her go by herself. She looked cold and stood in ce. She didn''t speak for a long time.


    Si Moyan went to Gu qiaoyue''s side, quietly took her hand and whispered:


    "What do you think?"


    "Nothing."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and didn''t say what she thought.


    Because she knew that even saying it wouldn''t change anything.


    Even if she knew the child was innocent, she would still do so, so there was nothing to tangle with.


    She recognized whether it was vicious or cruel.


    Si Moyan''s eyes shed, silently took her hand and stood side by side with her.


    He didn''t know what she was thinking, but he could see that she was in a bad mood at the moment.


    They stood at the door for a long time and didn''t go back until lunch.


    Sima Yan regained his cold look.


    When they came back, they ran into sun Ln head-on. Seeing the way they came in hand in hand, their faces immediately became gloomy.


    Then he turned his eyes, sneered, walked to Gu qiaoyue and whispered:


    "Ha ha, congrattions. Finding a mute really suits you."


    Gu qiaoyue nced at her lightly and said with a smile, "thank you."


    Sun Ln wanted toe and humiliate Gu qiaoyue, saying that she was willing to find a mute for Si Moyan''s beauty, but she didn''t want to hit the cotton directly. She suddenly snorted and turned away.


    She had seen Si Moyan grow well and didn''t care about his mute, but now she saw that the two were obviously a pair. She felt ufortable and lost her favor for Si Moyan.


    What''s wrong with being good-looking? I''m still mute and deaf.


    Gu qiaoyue is looking for a mute and deaf. What''s the use of being beautiful?!


    Gu qiaoyue ignored her. Anyway, what should be done has been done. It''s good to go back after dinner.


    There are many guests in the sun family today. Sun Liwan and sun Lifang used to work most at home. Naturally, they were pulled to work at this time.


    Gu qiaoyue and other rtives didn''t see them all day, and they didn''t have time to talk together.


    It was not until dinner that Gu qiaoyue finally saw the two sisters who brought the food.


    Look at the sun Ln sisters sitting at another table. Gu qiaoyue''s face sank.


    She still underestimated the unfairness of the sun family.


    Sun Liwan and sun Lifang are also grandchildren. Sun Liwan and sun Lifang are too busy to go out to see their rtives, while others have been ying outside and have dinner at the table. Sun Liwan and sun Lifang are busy serving dishes.


    Gu Qiaowan also quietly pulled Gu qiaoyue and said, "sister, look, I think the two cousins are still light. The family is really not generally entric."


    Gu Qiaowan nodded without saying anything.


    Shi Jin looked at Sun Liwan and sun Lifang, thought of herself, and silently lowered her head to eat.


    Zhang Peipei and others also looked heavy, but they still didn''t say anything after all.


    Anyway, I just met my sister and heard from her that they should have nned to separate after the new year.


    Now that she has decided to separate, she will wait. If she still can''t, don''t me their mother''s family for making trouble.


    Other tables were greeted by their rtives, while Gu qiaoyue ate in silence.


    Zhang Zhenzhen, sun Liwan and sun Lifang are not there. Even on the side of the men''s table, there is no shadow of sun Dadong. Needless to say, the family must be busy in the kitchen.


    After dinner, the others left one after another.


    Gu qiaoyue and others didn''t leave, waiting for Zhang Zhenzhen and others toe out.


    After waiting for a while, other rtives were almost gone. Zhang Zhenzhen and sun Dadong were almost busy and came out with their two daughters.


    At the sight of Zhang Zhenzhen, Zhang Peipei and others'' eyes turned red.


    "Elder sister, it''s hard for you." Zhang Zhenzhen silently hugged Zhang Zhenzhen. She felt painful and silently patted Zhang Sisi on the shoulder. "Second sister, you''re also hard."


    In the past, although she came every year and knew that her sister''s status at home was not high, she didn''t feel as deeply as she does today.


    Because in previous years, she didn''t live well at home. The sisters felt sorry for each other, and there was no bigparison. She didn''t feel so ufortable.


    But this year, they suddenly found that that kind of unfairness would really make people ufortable.


    Why do other people eat at the table outside, while my sister and brother-inw have to work in the kitchen for arge family of rtives

 Chapter 316

    Zhang housheng looked at his sister and clenched his fist. Then he looked at Sun Dadong on the side and said in a deep voice, "brother-inw, if you can''t separate this time, don''t me me for taking my sister and Liwan Lifang back."


    Yesterday, when Zhang housheng talked to him, they were all vague hints, but today it has directly be a threat.


    Sun Dadong knew it was his mother''s brother and couldn''t see it anymore.


    But in fact, he couldn''t see it anymore. He was deeply remorse for his wife and daughter''s suffering these years.


    He lowered his head, shed pain in his eyes and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let them suffer again."


    Zhang Zhenzhen looked at her husband and said with a smile, "don''t worry, this time our whole family will insist on separation."


    Zhang housheng nodded, his face softened a little, and said, "elder sister, if you need help, you must tell us that it doesn''t matter if there are fewer things to be divided. It''s mainly a family life. It''s no longer bullied and treated as cattle and horses like now."


    Atst, Zhang housheng looked at Sun Dadong again.


    Sun Dadong smiled bitterly and hurriedly said, "don''t worry about health. I''ll do what I say. If I can''t separate my family, I''ll take them away from here and take root in other counties."


    Since the separation was determinedst night, when he got home, he would subconsciously pay attention to the difference between his parents'' family and the eldest three.


    Unexpectedly, he was subconsciously ignored at ordinary times. After careful observation, he found that their family was really ves at home.


    Cooking and washing dishes are made by his wife with two daughters, and the chickens, ducks and pigs at home are fed by his wife with two daughters.


    During the meal, the olddy would give the biggest rice bowl to the eldest and third children,ughing and saying that they were growing up and asked them to eat more.


    When it was Liwan''s turn and Lifang''s turn, there was only half a bowl and a cold hum.


    After dinner, the olddy shouted to Liwan and Lifang to burn all the Kang of the family


    The children of the eldest and third families stay in their own room when cooking. They eat the best and most when eating. When sleeping, their two daughters also burn the Kang.


    They don''t have to cook, wash dishes or feed chickens, ducks and pigs. All they do is wash their clothes.


    At ordinary times, he subconsciously ignores and feels that it''s nothing to do more. The most important thing is family harmony and harmony.


    But when you look carefully, the difference is so big.


    These years, when he subconsciously ignored it, his wife and children have suffered so much and been servants of the family for so many years.


    This time, he will neverpromise again.


    If he hadn''t had so many rtives present today, he wouldn''t have been busy in the kitchen.


    Sun Dadong decided that when his rtives left, he would put forward the matter of separation. If he didn''t agree, he would take his wife and daughter to other counties after the new year. In the future, he wouldn''te back except for the new year''s festival.


    Looking at Sun Dadong, Shi Kaide also smiled bitterly. His situation is simr to that of sun Dadong. He is also foolish and filial, bullied by his family and hardworking.


    Looking at the situation of sun Da''s family today, it is almost the same as that of his own family.


    In the past, when there were rtives at home, their family was busy behind. The eldest and the third family greeted the guests in front, served dinner as they should, and talked andughed outside as they should.


    Their family is far from the sight of their rtives, and they are dispensable in the eyes of their rtives.


    Shi Kaide smiled bitterly, looked at his daughter and wife, and suddenly said, "elder sister, support life, Pepe, or you won''t go to my house tomorrow."


    Looking at the puzzled eyes of the people, he said with a bitter smile: "I''m going to mention the separation when I go back today, so our family may be in chaos tomorrow."


    Tomorrow''s family dinner. He proposed to separate his family tonight. Tomorrow, he will certainly not work hard and do everything at home as before. Those people are sozy. When rtives go, they may not be able to entertain them well. It''s better to thank them first this year.


    Zhang Sisi nced at his husband, a warm feeling shed in his heart, and said, "let''s get together again next year, and if the separation is sessful this time, we have to ask Peipei and housheng for help, and then we''ll get together well."


    Seeing them say so, the others didn''t say anything.


    Zhang Peipei said, "well, since you have decided, I won''t say anything. If you need any help, just say it. You must be polite."


    Gu qiaoyue was also pleased. ording to the situation of his two aunts, as long as he divided his family, he would be able to live well.


    As they talked, they walked out.


    Sun Liwan, sun Lifang and Shi Jinhua walked behind, took Gu qiaoyue sisters, excitedly said their feats yesterday, and thanked Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan again and again.


    "Qiao Yue, Qiao Wan, thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t dare to mention the separation with my father. Now, my father decides to separate, and we can live a good life in the future."


    "Yes, thank you so much."


    The three people took Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan''s hands, with gratitude in their eyes.


    They didn''t expect that yesterday it was so smooth that they made it clear that their parents were separated. Now they think about it, they all feel very excited.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "thank me for what I did. I didn''t do anything."


    "Well, we also thank you. If you didn''t wake us up and give us the courage to split up, we must still want to work hard andin. We think we can get rid of this family when we get married in the future. But now think about it carefully. ording to my grandparents, how can we find a good family for us? I guess we want to exchange US for bride price money. If we don''t split up, I''ll be happy They may ruin the rest of our lives. "


    Sun Liwan also threw herself out, regardless of whether it was appropriate to say these words.


    She is twenty-one. At the age of matchmaking, if she doesn''t separate her family, she may be used by her grandparents for the rest of her life.


    So after figuring out the key points, she went out and tried her best to separate her family.


    The cousins said a few words for a while, and it was time to separate. Gu qiaoyue told them again and again: "cousin, if you have anything, you must remember toe to us."


    I don''t know why, she always has a bad feeling in her heart.


    I just don''t think it should be so easy to separate.


    Over the years, they have worked hard and worked hard as cattle and horses at home. Now they suddenly propose to separate. Will the two families agree?


    Will you let such a good family go?

 Chapter 317

    Gu qiaoyue didn''t expect that her bad hunch became a reality the next day.


    Because there is no need to go to Zhang Sisi''s house on the fourth day of the new year, Zhang housheng and other rtives have also been entertained. ording to the n before the new year, they will go to zhoulingshan on the fifth day of the new year and Daqing on the eighth day of the new year.


    So they decided to go back to Xiangyue snack as soon as possible.


    So, early in the morning of the fourth day, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan drove a car to Shilin vige to pick up grandma''s family.


    However, when we arrived at Shilin vige, we found that the atmosphere at Grandma''s house was quite dignified. Grandma and uncle cuzi were not at home, so Zhang Jingqi and his grandson were at home.


    "Grandpa, grandma, where are they?" Gu qiaoyue asked curiously when she entered the door.


    It was agreed that no one would pick them up today, and there seemed to be something wrong with Grandpa: "Grandpa, are you okay?"


    Zhang Jingqi looked up at Gu qiaoyue. His eyes were green and ck. Tired, he said, "they all went to the hospital."


    "Went to the hospital? Who''s sick?"


    Gu qiaoyue was startled. He was fine yesterday. Why is someone ill today.


    Zhang Jingqi sighed and said, "your great aunt, she was beaten by the family. She was sent to the hospitalst night. Last night, Li Fang''s child came over with a bloody face. At this time, everyone is in the hospital and hasn''te back."


    Zhang Jingqi is bloodthirsty and murderous. If Xiao Zhang Shuo hadn''t asked him to take care of him, he would have killed her with a knife. He dared to bully her daughter. He really thought he was a paper tiger.


    Gu qiaoyue only felt a bang in her head, so she quickly asked, "which hospital is it in? I''ll go there now."


    "I''m still in the hospital in town. I''ll go too." Zhang Jingqi got up and said.


    He wanted to go for a long time, but there was a little Zhang Shuo at home. Knowing that Gu qiaoyue wasing today, he had been waiting here.


    But the eldest daughter is injured. He can''t sit still. It''s not easy to wait until Gu qiaoyuees, so Anne can''t help going to see her daughter.


    "Yes."


    Several people hurried to the town hospital.


    As soon as I arrived at the hospital, I saw a group of people making noise at the door of the hospital. There was an old woman sitting on the ground, shouting:


    "This is to force my old woman to die. When my son is raised, he will be separated. Damn old Zhang, he is trying to force my son to separate. This is to force my old woman to die. Forget it if I die..."


    The olddy is the olddy of the sun family and Zhang Zhenzhen''s mother-inw. After Zhang Zhenzhen''s identst night, her family didn''t follow her. Today, they didn''t go back. They were afraid of taking responsibility, so they came to the hospital together.


    As soon as she arrived at the hospital, Zhang Zhenzhen was in aa and didn''t wake up. She immediately panicked. As soon as the family discussed, they began to make trouble outside. Anyway, push out the responsibility first. At that time, even if Zhang Zhenzhen had something, they couldn''t rely on them.


    Mrs. sun sat on the ground, kicking her legs, patting the ground and yelling.


    Many people behind him also swear.


    Far away, Gu qiaoyue heard what they scolded.


    Just like the olddy, she scolded Zhang Zhenzhen''s family for being ruthless, and their parents worked hard to raise them. Now, seeing that their parents are old, they are making a fuss about separation and don''t want to take care of their parents.


    She also said that Zhang Zhenzhen beat her mother-inw. Her mother-inw just pushed her in a hurry. As a result, Zhang Zhenzhen fell and knocked her head on a stone. Then she said that Zhang Zhenzhen was taught by God. God didn''t like her bullying her mother-inw and separating her family


    There are also many people watching the excitement at the gate of the town hospital. They believe these words after listening to them. At present, they are pointing out that Zhang Zhenzhen''s family is not good.


    Anyway, it''s not easy for the elderly to pull their children. How can we see that the elderly have to separate when they are old? It''s really unfilial.


    Zhang Zhenzhen deserved to be beaten, and now she deserves to be hurt. It''s a punishment that God can''t see


    Gu qiaoyue''s face was livid and he got off with a gloomy face. He went to the back seat to hold Xiao Zhang Shuo and handed it to Si Moyan. He helped Zhang Jingqi get off.


    Zhang Jingqi worried all night. He was so old that he couldn''t carry it without sleeping all night. Now he heard these people scold Zhang peipeipei. His angry face and white hands trembled.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly held him andforted him in a low voice: "Grandpa, don''t worry first. First see how your aunt is and make things clear."


    Zhang Zhenzhen is in the hospital, sun Dadong and Wu Honglian are waiting for people to wake up in a hurry in the hospital.


    These people of the sun family were swearing outside, trying to discredit the sun Dadong family. They were swearing. Seeing Zhang Jingqiing, olddy Gu felt guilty and stopped swearing for a while. However, they soon scolded again, and even got up and pointed to Zhang Jingqi and said:


    "They are all your good daughters of Lao Zhang''s tutor. They encourage my son to separate from me. Why don''t you old zhangjias die..."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned fiercely, raised her eyes, looked at the olddy coldly, and then looked at the people behind. The people of the sun family who saw yesterday were present, and even sun Ln stood behind the crowd.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue, sun Ln''s face was cold. When she saw Si Moyan, a look of obsession shed in her eyes.


    But thinking that the man was a mute, he snorted coldly and took back his eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue looked around coldly, and her eyes fell on Mrs. sun again. She said faintly, "we have reported the case. Naturally, someone will find out what the facts are."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t lie. When she was on the road, she asked Si Moyan to contact director Wu.


    My aunt was beaten and almost died of cerebral hemorrhage. This is no longer an ordinary family dispute. We must go through the judicial procedure.


    Upon hearing that Gu qiaoyue reported the case, these people in the sun family were stupid. Mrs. sun forgot to cry, and the whole person was scared silly.


    Gu qiaoyue and others have ignored them and left with Zhang Jingqi.


    Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue''s cold look and gentlyforted: "qiaoyue, don''t worry, my aunt will be fine. Let''s go and have a look first. If we can''t, we''ll quickly go to the municipal hospital."


    "Yes."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded heavily.


    She is very upset now. She never thought that things would develop like this. If she had known it would, she would


    Even a little bitter is better than now.


    Several people entered the hospital, but outside, sun Ln was silly.


    Si Moyan''s voice was not small just now. Naturally, she heard it.


    But Si Moyan can speak. He''s not mute?!


    Sun Ln was stunned for a moment, followed by great joy in her heart.


    Si Moyan is neither mute nor deaf. How could she let such a good quality man go? She hurried into the hospital without thinking about it.

 Chapter 318

    Sun Ln scolded Gu qiaoyue and sun Liwan and sun Lifang sisters while running.


    Si Moyan is Gu qiaoyue''s brother. Sun Liwan, sun Lifang and Gu qiaoyue are cousins. They must have seen him and know that he is not mute or deaf. Damn, they didn''t tell her. She mistook him for mute and deaf and almost missed him.


    And Gu qiaoyue, who knew it clearly. She also watched her make a fool of herself and didn''t tell her. She thought of seeing them holding hands that day, and her face was even more ugly.


    Gu qiaoyue must be intentional. She''s afraid of robbing her!


    Sun Ln thought and ran a few steps faster. When she saw Si Moyan from a distance, her face was filled with joy. She elerated her speed and shouted that she was going to catch up with them:


    "Hey, wait for me. I''ll go and see my second aunt... Ah..."


    Maybe God didn''t like her. Before she finished, a dog fell to the ground.


    Gu qiaoyue, Si Moyan and others in front didn''t look back at her at all.


    Sun Ln climbed on the ground with an angry face, but she was unwilling to leave.


    She red at the others, got up and ran after them.


    But Gu qiaoyue, Si Moyan and others had long disappeared. She didn''t know that Zhang Zhenzhen was in that ward. She found several wards before she saw Si Moyan and others.


    "Can you speak?"


    As soon as sun Ln was happy, she hurried to Si Moyan''s side and asked with a surprised look on her face.


    Si Moyan didn''t even give her a look, and the others didn''t even give her a look.


    Zhang Zhenzhen is still in aa. After worrying about the people all night, she doesn''t care about others at all.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the sun Dadong family, Zhang housheng, Wu Honglian and others with red eyes. With a sigh in her heart, she went to Wu Honglian and asked, "grandma, what''s the matter with my aunt now? What did the doctor say?"


    Wu Honglian wiped her tears and said with red eyes, "say it''s hurt on your head. Let''s see the situation. If you can''t, you''ll be transferred to another hospital."


    Their town hospital is the best hospital in several nearby towns. Both hardware and medical conditions are much better than those in other towns. There are several wards, various specialists and operating rooms.


    Zhang Zhenzhen was in aa with blood all over her head. When she arrived, the doctor dared not dy. She was directly carried into the operating room and was not sent to the intensive care unit until dawn.


    The doctor said that the conditions of the town hospital were not very good. If possible, it''s best to transfer to the county hospital or the municipal hospital. Now wait for Zhang Zhenzhen to wake up and see the situationter.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and looked into the ward through the ss above the door. In the ward, he cunfang was watching. Seeing Gu qiaoyue looking in, he nodded at her and got up and came out.


    "Qiao Yue, you''re here. Does your mother know?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head, indicating that she hadn''t told her family yet, and asked, "what''s the matter with my aunt now?"


    He cunfang sighed, "s, I won''t know until I wake up." he said something she knew.


    What he cunfang said is simr to what Wu Honglian said.


    Gu qiaoyue called Zhang housheng to ask the doctor again. If not, transfer to another hospital earlier. In Gu qiaoyue''s opinion, the conditions of the municipal hospital must be better than those of the town hospital, and it''s really troublesome to hurt her head. The doctors said that if it is not handled well, there will be seque.


    The two went to the doctor together. Si Moyan naturally wanted to follow. He said to Gu qiaoyue: "qiaoyue, aunt, it''s better to transfer to the city hospital. I asked someone to contact the hospital and directly asked the hospital to send a car to pick it up."


    Now people are still in aa. Although they have a car at home, there are first-aid facilities on the hospital ambnce after all, and people can''t move freely if they are injured. It''s bad in case of secondary injury, so the best way is to let the hospital send a car.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said, "let''s contact first."


    Si Weihua is the mayor of Daqing city. Si Moyan also has awork in Daqing city. This is not difficult for him, and Gu qiaoyue is not polite to him.


    Si Moyan nodded, followed Gu qiaoyue to find a doctor, and called at the front desk of the hospital.


    Sun Ln doesn''t care what happened to Zhang Zhenzhen. She came in to find Si Moyan.


    Seeing Si Moyan leave, he immediately followed. Looking at the gentle way he talked to Gu qiaoyue, his jealous eyes were red, his fists were tightly clenched together, and his eyes looked at Gu qiaoyue with Yin pity, as if he wanted to shoot her through.


    Seeing Si Moyan calling, Gu qiaoyue and Zhang housheng went to the doctor''s office. She stayed beside Si Moyan and watched him skillfully call and contact the hospital. The whole person''s eyes burst out with excitement.


    He''s really good. He can send a car from the city in a word. Such a man would be better if he were her boyfriend.


    No, it''s not her boyfriend now, and it must be her boyfriend in the future.


    She is a college student. These days, college students are so expensive, especially female college students. She doesn''t believe him.


    Besides, women chasing men''s inteyer gauze. She put down her body to chase him. Isn''t it easy to catch him?


    As for Gu qiaoyue, she didn''t pay attention at all. She is a college student. What does Gu qiaoyuepare with herself?


    Thinking so, seeing that Si Moyan finished calling, she quickly blinked her star eyes, full of worship, walked up to Si Moyan and said, "brother Moyan, you are so powerful."


    Sun Ln is very bold. She went to college and talked to herself about the youth of the new era. She loves freely and has a much bolder style than the daughter-inw of a big girl in rural areas.


    If she was someone else, she would naturally be criticized.


    However, she is a female college student who goes out of the vige. Everyone in the vige thinks that the city people are like this, but they all feel strange.


    Si Moyan had noticed sun Liwan for a long time. Seeing hering, he frowned fiercely and said coldly, "brother Moyan is not what you can call."


    Even Gu Qiaowan was not allowed to call Mo Yange by him. How could a strange woman call him that.


    Qiao Yue said, brother can''t call casually, especially brother who is not rted by blood.


    Sun Ln turned white, and then said, "I''ll call you Mo Yan."


    Si Moyan looked at her coldly and said coldly, "who are you? What are you looking for me?"


    Sun Ln''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, they just met yesterday. She also said a lot to him. He didn''t know who he was and didn''t know himself?


    Her wronged eyes were red, but she still tried to smile and said, "Moyan, I''m sun Ln, sun Liwan''s cousin, and Gu qiaoyue''s cousin. You went to my Canada yesterday. We also said a lot of words. Don''t you remember?"


    Si Moyan nced at her indifferently, "I don''t remember." then he raised his feet and left.


    The hospital has contacted. He has to tell Qiao Yue the good news.

 Chapter 319

    Sun Ln looked at his back as he left. Her face changed. Finally, she didn''t give up following him and chirped:


    "Are you pretending to be right? You must have said that on purpose, right? How can you not remember me? We said so much yesterday, and you went to my house... Moyan, do you remember me now? My name is sun Ln, a junior student... Hello, wait for me..."


    Si Moyan had long legs and walked fast. Sun Ln trotted to the end, but she still couldn''t catch up. She was angry with her red eyes and wanted to cry.


    She is a college student. She is held in the palm of her family. She is the child of others in the eyes of those elders in the vige. She gets along with her ssmates politely at school and has never been looked at by anyone.


    She and the boys say a word, which one is not polite to her, when will it be like this.


    When she posted it herself, people said they didn''t know or remember it, and they didn''t even give her a chance to speak.


    Sun Ln hated it in her heart, but the more so, the more she didn''t want to let go, especially when she thought that Si Moyan just called and asked the municipal hospital to send a car, which made her itchy.


    If you don''t have some ability, how can you contact a listed hospital with a phone call? Ordinary people don''t have to go to the municipal hospital by themselves, or the hospital helps to contact.


    Looking at Si Mo Yan entering the doctor''s office, sun Ln bit her teeth and followed up.


    That man is her favorite. She must not let him get along with Gu qiaoyue alone.


    The doctor''s meaning is simr to what he said to Wu Honglian and others. If the conditions are good, it''s better to transfer to another hospital.


    Zhang Zhenzhen has a cut in her head, a broken leg andrge and small injuries on her body. Although she has been sutured, the doctor can''t guarantee that the injury on her head will be 100% cured. Going to the municipal hospital is more conducive to the recovery of the patient.


    The injury on the body is OK, especially the injury on the head. If you don''t deal with it well, the problem will be more serious.


    I learned some other information from the doctor. Zhang housheng, Gu qiaoyue and others helped Zhang Zhenzhen go through the transfer procedures. Now they are waiting for the ambnce from the municipal hospital.


    Back in the ward, Zhang Zhenzhen didn''t wake up. Sun Dadong squatted at the door, holding his hair in pain.


    Wu Honglian and others also sat in the corridor in silence, silently praying that Zhang Zhenzhen would wake up early.


    Sun Liwan and sun Lifang sat next to Wu Honglian. Their faces and bodies were bandaged. It was obvious that they were injuredst night.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Sun Dadong, his eyes cold, and then returned to normal.


    Reason told her that he could not be med for this situation. There were few top products in who''s house.


    Her eyes fell on Sun Ln again and said coldly, "where were you when you foughtst night? What did you do?"


    The corridor was too quiet, and Gu qiaoyue''s voice was not small. Everyone looked up at her, and then followed her eyes to sun Ln.


    People noticed that she also came in.


    Everyone''s eyes cooled down, especially Wu Honglian and Zhang housheng. They already knew the situationst night from the mouths of sun Liwan sisters and sun Dadong.


    After they left yesterday, Mrs. sun shouted to the Zhang Zhenzhen family to clean up quickly. She turned around and asked other grandchildren to rest. She said that they had worked hard today and had to go to rtives tomorrow to let them rest early.


    Sun Dadong''s heart was already unbnced. When he heard this, he immediately became angry and immediately said that he wanted to separate his family.


    The sun Dadong family is the mainbor force of the whole Sun family. Now thisbor force suddenly wants to be separated. Naturally, everyone in the family disagrees.


    Sun Dadong was determined to separate. Seeing this, Mrs. sun med Zhang Zhenzhen. She said she picked it up and reached out to beat Zhang Zhenzhen.


    When sun Dadong was not stopped, Zhang Zhenzhen was beaten. He himself was pulled aside by boss sun. First, he reasoned and told him to pay attention to filial piety and not to think about separation. Then, seeing that he still insisted on separation, he was angry and fought with sun Dadong. Then, the third brother went to help the boss beat sun Dadong.


    Mrs. sun pped Zhang Zhenzhen twice, and sun Liwan and sun Lifang hurriedly stopped her. As a result, her aunt and aunt came directly to help the olddy beat their mother and daughter, shouting that they would not be separated.


    The younger generation were also unwilling to fall behind and helped granny sun and their respective mothers beat Zhang Zhenzhen''s mother and daughter.


    After a long time, it was out of control. The other party was crowded. Naturally, Zhang Zhenzhen couldn''t beat it.


    Mrs. sun resented Zhang Zhenzhen. She felt that she was encouraging her son to separate from her. The bigger she was, the more angry she became. She greeted Zhang Zhenzhen with a crutch in her hand.


    Zhang Zhenzhen was beaten by her and her sister-inw and sister-inw. She also had to protect her two daughters. She received several sticks in her legs and gave a discount directly


    Zhang Zhenzhen fainted when she was in pain. It was a coincidence when she fell down. Her head just knocked on a big stone.


    When Zhang Zhenzhen fainted and saw the blood, people found the seriousness of the situation.


    Sun Dadong went crazy directly. He took the kitchen knife and chased the boss and children of the sun family. Finally, sun Liwan calmed down and asked sun Lifang to run to Wu Honglian''s house, which brought Zhang Zhenzhen to the hospital.


    After a burst of rescue in the hospital, he finally got out of danger temporarily.


    The intensive care unit didn''t let them in, so they kept watching outside all the time, but by this time, they haven''t seen the old Sun familye and have a look.


    At this moment, when I saw sun Ln, everyone''s hate eyes immediately shot at her.


    Sun Ln was still smiling and making a very reserved appearance. She gathered up with Si Moyan. Suddenly, she heard Gu qiaoyue''s words and immediately panicked with so many pairs of hate eyes.


    "I, I don''t know..."


    "You don''t know? Hahaha... You don''t know..."


    Sun Liwan first came to sun Ln with red eyes, raised her hand and pped her in the face.


    "Sun Liwan, you are crazy. Dare you hit me!"


    Sun Ln covered her face and looked at Sun Liwan strangely.


    Sun Liwan sisters have always existed like servants at home. She has never paid attention to them, but today, she dares to beat herself.


    Sun Liwan pped back and said coldly, "did I hit you? I don''t know. When did I hit you?"


    She said she didn''t know. She was in the crowd. She handed the stick in her aunt''s hand. She also said she didn''t know


    With these words, sun Liwan had tears on her face, and her backhand pped her in the face.


    Sun Ln''s eyes were red. Looking at these people in the corridor, her eyes were filled with hate. She looked at Si Moyan again. Jiao didi called pitifully, "brother Moyan, look at them..."


    Si Moyan gave her a cold look, turned back and said to Gu qiaoyue, "qiaoyue, I don''t know her!"

 Chapter 320

    Sun Ln''s eyes turned red, tears fell down, and she turned around to run.


    She came here for Si Moyan. Si Moyan ignored her. She had to face these people in Lao Zhang''s family. She didn''t dare to stay here anymore.


    Only then did she wake up a little and think that they beat Zhang Zhenzhen into the hospital. Up to now, she is still unconscious. The people of Lao Zhang''s family must hate her. If she stays here now, it''s like looking for death.


    She didn''t dare to stop and ran out quickly.


    But just ran a few steps, but a man blocked the way in front.


    Sun Ln ran away in a hurry and said, "get out of the way, get out of the way, you''re going to kill someone."


    "Go back and tell them it''s not over this time!"


    Sun Dadong is in great pain now. He never thought that he proposed to separate his family. Those people were so crazy that they knocked people unconscious.


    Sun Dadong felt that his heart was aching when he thought of the picture of his eldest brother and younger brother hitting him again and against night, especially the picture of his mother beating his wife and children with his sister-inw and sister-inw.


    How did things get this far.


    He just wants to separate his family. He doesn''t want the family to be thankless anymore. When cattle serve as horses, he is treated as servants to serve arge family. Why do he treat them like this


    Untilst night, he still thought that they were just toozy and had feelings for their family.


    But the truth is


    When sun Ln heard the voice of her second uncle, she suddenly looked up. She was so frightened that she stepped back for several steps and stammered, "I, I, I know..."


    She had never seen such a terrible second uncle. In her impression, the second uncle was always an honest man. He worked hard, beat and scolded, and never knew how to resist.


    As far as she can remember, she still remembers that her grandfather and father beat their second uncle. They all stood obediently and let them fight.


    Why did the second uncle be so terrible this time?


    Is it because they beat their second aunt?


    But my second aunt helped my second uncle split up. I should have called.


    Sun Ln looked at Sun Dadong in fear, and then hurried out while he wasn''t paying attention.


    Sun Ln ran away. Sun Dadong knelt straight in front of Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi and said painfully, "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry for you. I didn''t take good care of Zhenzhen and the two children."


    Wu Honglian wiped her eyes with tears. Don''t look at him. Her tears fell again, covering her mouth and sobbing in a low voice.


    Zhang Jingqi also kept calm and snorted coldly.


    Sun Liwan and sun Lifang stood beside Wu Honglian, crying in a low voice.


    Gu qiaoyue sighed and didn''t go to see them.


    It''s not sun Dadong''s fault, but it''s also his fault.


    If he had not been too cowardly and honest, if he had not had the right to speak at home and let others bully him, their family would not have suffered so much, nor would there be so many things, and Zhang Zhenzhen would not have been lying in the hospital bed and still unconscious.


    But looking at him, I feel sorry for him.


    Gu qiaoyue sighed, got up and left, and Si Moyan followed silently.


    In the corridor, there were only Wu Honglian, Zhang housheng and others, as well as sun Dadong''s father and daughter.


    Sun Dadong knelt straight, with red eyes and silent tears. If Zhenzhen doesn''t wake up, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Wu Honglian cried for a while. After all, she still didn''t me her son-inw, but she couldn''t say anything to forgive him. After all, her daughter was still lying unconscious inside.


    "Get up and wait until Zhenzhen wakes up." Wu Honglian sighed.


    Sun Dadong didn''t get up, and he didn''t have the face to get up.


    Zhang Jingqi was upset when he looked at him and shouted in a deep voice:


    "Let you get up. You didn''t hear me. Don''t kneel in front of my old man. If you don''t know, you think I''ve done something to you."


    Sun Dadong knew that his father-inw had the same temper. He didn''t dare to refute. He got up silently and squatted at the door again.


    The corridor was quiet again, leaving only a low, repressed cry.


    Wu Honglian cried and couldn''t help but say, "I didn''t know what evil I was doing. I thought I was looking for a good son-inw, but in the end, I didn''t have a good son-inw. Instead, my daughter suffered and suffered. The boss is still lying unconscious... If I knew this, I might as well keep my daughter in front of me all my life and send her to someone else''s house to have apetition..."


    "I regret that I didn''t polish my eyes. I don''t me anyone. I me myself. Why didn''t I find a good one for my daughter..."


    Wu Honglian was holding her handkerchief and crying.


    No one said anything, and sun Dadong dared not speak.


    He hated himself, too.


    It''s all his fault. If it weren''t for him, how could Zhenzhen suffer such a great crime? The doctor said that her legs might never be better, that her head was injured, and that she might be in danger of stroke when she gets old.


    At the thought of this, sun Dadong also burst into tears.


    Zhang Jingqi was upset at the moment. Listening to sun Dadong''s repressed cry, he was angry:


    "Cry, cry, now I know what to do. Now go out and see what your grandson''s people are doing outside!"


    Sun Dadong looked up at Zhang Jingqi and looked inside the ward. He didn''t want to leave. He wanted to wait here for Zhang Zhenzhen to wake up.


    Zhang Jingqi looked at him, sighed, snorted coldly, and didn''t pay attention to him again.


    After a while, sun Dadong still moved. He said to sun Liwan, "if your mother wakes up, call me the first time. I''ll go out first."


    He looked apologetically at Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi, then at Zhang housheng, raised his feet and left.


    Zhang housheng thought about it and followed up.


    "I''ll go with you."


    When he sent his eldest sister to the operating roomst night, he had already beaten sun Dadong.


    This night, looking at his pain, he felt bad. In the end, he chose to forgive him for the time being and wait until his eldest sister woke up.


    Sun Dadong looked at Zhang housheng and finally said nothing. He kept up silently.


    Suddenly Wu Honglian thought of something again and shouted to Zhang housheng, "housheng, go outside and have a look. Go to your second sister. Don''t talk about the situation here, but ask how your second sister is."


    Wu Honglian had to worry that her eldest daughter had been separated here. She was worried that something had happened to her second daughter.


    Zhang housheng nodded: "well, I see."


    He is also worried. The situation at the second elder sister''s house is not much worse. He is really worried that those people in the Shi family will be as unreasonable as those in the sun family. In case the second elder sister has something good or bad

 Chapter 321

    Before Zhang housheng and sun Dadong went out of the hospital, they heard the voice of olddy sun scolding Zhang Zhenzhen outside and the careless smear voice of the family. They immediately trembled with anger.


    Zhang housheng shook his fist and looked at the old Sun family. Finally, he turned to sun Dadong and said coldly, "solve it yourself."


    He was afraid that he would hate to mention the knife to cut down those people in Lao sun''s family. At this time, they all beat people in hospital. He didn''t say to go inside to have a look, but wantonly discredited Zhang Zhenzhen here.


    Zhang housheng took a deep breath, clenched his fists tightly, and silently told himself: don''t be impulsive. Qiao Yue has called the police. The police wille to investigateter. He wants to seek justice for his sister and can''t make trouble at this juncture.


    Sun Dadong nodded, controlled his trembling body and walked directly over.


    The people of the old Sun family stopped talking when they saw sun Dadonging. Mrs. sun stood up from the ground, pointed to sun Dadong and scolded: "second, do you still have my mother in your eyes? I''ve been waiting for you outside for a long time. How can youe out now!"


    Sun Dadong looked at olddy sun coldly and suddenly smiled. He smiled a little sadly and said:


    "Jen Jen is still unconscious inside. Shouldn''t you, mother-inw, go in and have a look? You want me toe out to see you? Mom, how did Jen Jen get hurt like this? You and you... It''s good to discredit her everywhere here?"


    Sun Dadong pointed to the people behind Mrs. sun. His eyes were full of anger. The people he looked at were also guilty, but his neck straightened again. It seemed that he was convinced that he was right in his heart.


    Mrs. sun didn''t turn her head to sun Dadong''s sad smile. There was an unnatural look on her face, and she soon shouted again:


    "What do you mean I know? What do I know? I don''t know anything!


    He told Zhang Zhenzhen to separate my son. No matter I''m an olddy, she''s right. Don''t think she''s hiding in the hospital. It''s over. I''ll tell you sun Dadong, you''re my son. You climb out of my stomach. Don''t turn your elbow out. How did Zhang Zhenzhen hurt? You''d better weigh it and don''t talk nonsense! "


    She came here with arge family to make trouble. She didn''t want to be irresponsible. As long as sun Dadong insisted that Zhang Zhenzhen fell by herself, naturally there was nothing wrong with their family.


    Others echoed:


    "Yes, Dadong, your surname is sun. You can''t turn your elbow out."


    "Yes, we just make some contradictions. That''s also an internal matter of our Sun family. Let''s solve it internally."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hehe... Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    Looking at these faces one by one, sun Dadong suddenly smiled, leaned forward and backward, and burst into tears.


    This is his family. They are still unconscious after beating people. They don''t go in and have a look. They think about how to shirk their responsibility.


    Sun Dadong didn''t see what kind of existence he was at home until this moment.


    He looked at Mrs. sun and the family behind him. His sad smile finally stopped and said word by word: "we''re not finished! I''ve called the police and will be investigated to the end!"


    When did Mrs. sun see such a sun Dadong? She was a little silly.


    In her heart, her son sun Dadong is the most unpromising. Such a son is only suitable for raising to work, because she thinks he is unpromising since childhood, and she despises him more and more. She scolds him if she has nothing to do, and her father ps him if he has nothing to do.


    Over the years, they have been used to beating and scolding. Unexpectedly, his first resistance turned out to be separation. Naturally, they don''t want to.


    Now I didn''t expect him to say that directly!


    However, Mrs. sun felt that she could hold her son, and immediately spilled as usual:


    "Oh, it''s really bad to be taught by my daughter-inw. I climbed out of my stomach. I was taught by my daughter-inw to break off my rtionship with me. If my son is raised, he doesn''t want a mother. It''s my mother''s life..."


    Sun Dadong looked at Mrs. sun coldly and looked at her sitting on the ground. He suddenly felt so strange.


    This is the mother he has always respected, and this is the family he has been working hard for. He only said that she would be investigated this time, but she opened her mouth to cut off the rtionship with her. In that case


    His eyes fell back on the calm faced grandson and sneered: "Dad, you think so. You think Zhenzhen fell her head and fell unconscious. We scratched the wounds on our family?!"


    Sun Dadong''s voice was louder and harsher. He looked at Grandpa sun painfully.


    When he was very young, the father taught him mainly to beat and scold. He said it was for his good and hoped that he would be promising when he grew up. After hearing this, he dared not do anything wrong since childhood and asked him to do whatever he wanted. He worked hard until he grew up, and the whole family worked hard after marriage.


    But this is the result of his listening to him?


    Mr. Sun looked at Sun Dadong and frowned. Disgust shed in his eyes. As usual, he shouted, "I''m your father. How can you talk to me? Your daughter-inw can rely on others if she falls on her own head."


    He didn''t like this son since he was a child. When he was a child, he didn''t have a boss and smart children. He always felt numb. He has been working hard since he grew up. He doesn''t like it, and some entricity is inevitable.


    Moreover, in his opinion, it is not entric. The other two sons are smart and can speak. Naturally, they should be put in front of the court to support themselves. It is reasonable to do less work. As for this second son, since he is so dull and can''t do anything else, he might as well do more work.


    In his mind, this is called clear division ofbor and putting everyone in the right position.


    Now I can imagine my anger when I saw that the second son, who had always listened to him, suddenly dared to talk to him like this.


    Sun Dadong smiled again. This father, what is he expecting?


    He smiled miserably, looked at his elder brother and younger brother, and asked again, "so, you don''t admit that you hit my injury?"


    Neither of them turned their heads and snorted coldly without talking.


    Sun Dadong smiled and looked at these people coldly.


    "My sun Dadong is blind and treats you as rtives, but I never know that you always treat me as servants and my family as servants. In this case, since you all say that I want to break up with you, then I will break up with you!"


    As he spoke, he suddenly took out a knife from his arms and looked at the sun family with sad eyes.

 Chapter 322

    Sun Dadong suddenly took a knife. Everyone was startled and subconsciously stepped back.


    Grandson sun and the grandson directly shouted, "Sun Dadong, what are you doing!"


    "Sun Dadong, you should dare to touch a hair of us!"


    Sun Dadong smiled bitterly, looked at the olddy sun sitting on the ground, looked at all this, looked at old man sun, and said with a sad smile:¡°


    Nezha cut his flesh and returned his father''s bone and his mother''s bone. Today, I will return you two knives, which can be regarded as returning the kindness you gave me. As for raising kindness, after all these years, our family should pay off the cattle and horses for your family. From now on, the bridge will return to the bridge and the road will return to the road. There are two wonders of kindness and righteousness! "


    As he spoke, he stabbed himself in the abdomen and pulled it out, followed by another knife.


    All this happened so suddenly that everyone was stunned. No one thought sun Dadong would suddenly make this shocking scene.


    Everyone stared at the painful sun Dadong kneeling on the ground with his stomach covered. His eyes were shocked and incredible.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe that this decisive scene woulde from sun Dadong.


    He covered his stomach in pain and said, "if I die, it''s my sun Dadong''s life. If I don''t die by chance, from now on, I sun Dadong will set up my own house and have nothing to do with my old Sun family."


    With this, sun Dadong fell straight down.


    Everyone was stunned, and the people of the sun family turned pale.


    That day and night, Zhang Zhenzhen was still unconscious inside. His son stabbed himself twice in order to break off his rtionship with them. I''m afraid he can''t live now.


    Master Sun suddenly stumbled for two steps, sat on the ground and murmured unconsciously:


    "How could it be like this? How could it be like this? The second man, he, he..."


    The onlookers were the first to react. They quickly covered sun Dadong''s bleeding abdomen and shouted to carry him to the hospital.


    Fortunately, this is the hospital. He shouted twice: "death!" the doctor immediately carried a stretcher out, and sun Dadong was also sent to the emergency room.


    Looking at Sun Dadong who was carried into the emergency room, Wu Honglian and others were also silly.


    "Da, Da Dong... This is, this is..."


    Someone kindly said what happened outside, and looked sympathetically at Wu Honglian and sun Liwan sisters in the corridor.


    The family is really poor. The woman is still lying in the hospital, and the man is sent to the emergency room


    If they had believed in the old Sun family outside before, now that there is sun Dadong, no one will believe it any more. They have forced people tomit suicide. What a grievance it takes to make such a decision.


    The people who sent sun Dadong in sighed and left the hospital, leaving only the rtives waiting in the corridor.


    Wu Honglian also stood unsteadily with her legs floating. As soon as she was dark, she fainted directly.


    Zhang housheng hurriedly helped her, but he only felt that he was ckening in front of him.


    Sun Liwan and sun Lifang both felt that the sky had fallen, and they couldn''t support it anymore.


    "Wow... Wow... Ah..."


    My mother is still unconscious. Now my father is sent to the emergency room. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead.


    Gu qiaoyue thought that everyone didn''t eat. He went to buy dinner for everyone with Si Moyan. Before entering the hospital, he heard what had happened just now. He was so scared that he hurried to the hospital.


    As soon as I entered the hospital, I saw this scene. The whole person was dumbfounded.


    Looking at Wu Honglian who fainted and was being pinched by the nurse, and then looking at the sun Liwan sisters who were crying out of breath over there, Gu qiaoyue shook her body.


    Since Zhang Zhenzhen''s ident, the voice of self me from time to time has be clearer.


    If she hadn''t separated her aunt, wouldn''t it be like this.


    Si Moyan held Gu qiaoyue, saw her remorse, and quicklyforted her softly: "don''t think too much, don''t me you, really don''t me you, they''ll be fine."


    Looking at the little girl in his arms, Si Moyan''s eyes were cold and looked like he was going to shoot through the door of the operating room.


    The little girl was already ming herself. Now something happened to sun Dadong. The little girl must be more sad for a while.


    It''s all the mess of the sun family!


    Si Moyan shook his fist, and even the wailing sun Liwan and sun Lifang sisters over there couldn''t stand it.


    "Qiao Yue, it''s really none of your business. Don''t me yourself. It''s their life. It''s the bad people of the old Sun family." Si Moyanforted Gu Qiao Yue with a worried voice when he saw Gu Qiao Yue''s white face.


    What kind of thing is sun Da Dongfang Zhenzhen? Why should his little girl be sad about these bad things in their family.


    Sun Dadong just doesn''t have a brain. His wife is lying in bed and hasn''t woken up. What are you doing here?


    Is this to make the little girl feel guilty all her life?


    Si Moyan wrote down sun Dadong in his little book, so that he didn''t have a good impression of sun Dadong for a long time.


    Gu qiaoyue is a rational person. She mes herself no matter how hard it is. Looking at these people falling down, she can only hold on to prevent herself from falling down.


    My aunt and uncle have fallen down now. My uncle and grandma can''t hold on when they are old. Since her proposal led to such a result, she should bear this responsibility and take care of the family at least before they wake up.


    Gu qiaoyue went over and hugged sun Liwan and sun Lifang, with red eyes tofort: "cousin, aunt and uncle Yi will be fine. It''s my fault. It''s my immature suggestion that makes your family like this. Don''t worry, I won''t let aunt and uncle Yi have anything."


    Things have happened. Now all we can do is try our best to make our aunt and uncle all right, otherwise she will really feel guilty all her life.


    "Qiao Yue, I don''t me you. I really don''t me you. We have to separate ourselves. If we want to me those people, they are too cruel." Sun Liwan said quickly.


    Sun Lifang also said, "yes, Qiao Yue, it''s not your fault. We also want to separate ourselves. We just didn''t expect them to be so cruel. They unexpectedly..."


    Sun Liwan and sun Lifang both burst out the light of hatred in their eyes.


    Mom was still in aa in bed. Those people forced dad to stab himself twice.


    Why are there such cruel parents in this world? Isn''t dad their son? Why did they do this to him.


    It''s just that my father works at home on weekdays. Now I have to treat my father like this.


    Sun Liwan and sun Lifang hated the people of the sun family at this moment.


    And they really don''t me Gu qiaoyue. They also want to separate. They''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but they haven''t put it into action.


    The only thing they didn''t expect was that they would be so cruel. In order not to separate them, arge family beat them together, and now they force their father like this.

 Chapter 323

    Sun Liwan and sun Lifang''s crying eyes were red and swollen, and their voice cried. They suppressed themselves and sobbed in a low voice.


    Wu Honglian woke up after the nurse''s rescue. At this moment, she also sat beside her and wiped her tears silently.


    She felt bad, too. She felt that if she had not taken a fancy to sun Dadong''s honesty and married Zhenzhen to him, there would be no such things behind.


    Zhang Jingqi sat on the chair in the corridor, taking care of his old wife and looking anxiously at the emergency room.


    If you me sun Dadong, how can he not me him in his heart? But when he saw that he was carried to the emergency room with blood all over, he felt painful and dripping blood.


    After all, he is a close son-inw. He has spent decades with his daughter and called his father for decades. Sometimes he is honest and willing to work. He always helps before and after going home. How can he have no feelings.


    In the final analysis, he can''t be med for everything about his daughter, and hemitted suicide and gave birth to grace for this.


    This is topletely break off rtions with my grandson''s family.


    Zhang Jingqi has been serious all his life, but what happened one day and one night also made him red eyed. The whole person looked like he was several years old overnight.


    He silently did not turn his head, wiped a handful on his eyes, and turned back as if nothing had happened to continue to take care of his old wife.


    In addition to the sobs of the people, the corridor fell into silence again.


    Everyone stared nervously in the direction of the operating room.


    He cunfang, who was taking care of Zhang Zhenzhen in the ward, also came out and took a nervous look at the door. Seeing this kind of person sighing, he wanted to go back and guard Zhang Zhenzhen.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly pulled her and said, "box son, if my aunt wakes up, don''t say anything about my uncle first. The ambnce of the municipal hospital is already on the road and should being soon. Then you and your uncle will go to the municipal hospital together."


    Now something happened to sun Dadong. The old Sun family was just at the gate of the hospital, but no one came in and took a look.


    Sun Dadong can''t be left alone. At that time, we''ll see if grandma and grandpa want to go to the city first. We''ll wait for sun Dadong''s rescue first. When the next ambnce arrives, we''ll go to the city together.


    He cunfang also had red eyes, sighed, nodded and entered the ward.


    Sun Dadong is still rescuing.


    Soon the ambnce arrived.


    Zhang housheng went to Zhang Sisi''s house and hasn''te back yet. He cunfang can''t follow him alone. Finally, Wu Honglian, Zhang Jingqi and sun Lifang followed him to the municipal hospital first.


    It''s impossible to hide such a big thing from Zhang Peipei. Gu qiaoyue also called her and asked her and Qiao wan to go directly to the municipal hospital first.


    The ambnce soon roared away.


    Gu qiaoyue followed her out and took a look. None of the old Sun family was outside, and her eyes sank again.


    His sons are in the emergency room. Life and death are unknown. The people of the old Sun family were just outside. After the ident, they all ran away.


    How cool is this family rtionship.


    If it''s just ordinary people, but the sun Dadong family has been a cow and horse for the old Sun family for half their life. It''s better to have such parents than not.


    Gu qiaoyue sighed and waited silently with sun Liwan in the corridor.


    Zhang Zhenzhen needs people, sun Dadong needs people, and the rest are waiting anxiously.


    Si Moyan went to Gu qiaoyue andforted him softly: "don''t worry, the second ambnce is already on the road. He will be fine."


    Although he doesn''t like sun Dadong now, he knows that if he dies, the little girl will feel guilty all her life, so sun Dadong can only live but not die.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. Now he can only pray that both of them will be fine.


    Nobody expected that things would develop to this extent.


    Gu qiaoyue really didn''t expect that sun Dadong could make such a decision this time. In order to break the rtionship, he even used this move.


    Gu qiaoyue also wants to never contact the old Gu family andpletely break off the rtionship, but she won''t use this move.


    It''s not easy to be reborn, but she cherishes her life.


    Moreover, she is also very rational and knows enough about the people of the old family. It is estimated that she really did that. As long as she doesn''t die, the old family will still get entangled. They can do anything for wealth.


    Gu qiaoyue sat on the chair in the corridor and waited for the news in the operating room with sun Lifang.


    However, there was no movement for a long time.


    After an hour, Zhang housheng came back with Zhang Sisi, Shi Kaide and Shi Jinhua.


    When the three saw Zhang housheng today and learned about Zhang Zhenzhen''s family from him, they were all startled and quickly followed him.


    They also talked about the separationst night, but although the family didn''t agree and the family had a big quarrel, it didn''t make Zhang Zhenzhen''s family like this.


    However, looking at the current situation of Zhang Zhenzhen''s family, they were all afraid for a while, and ayer of virtual sweat came out of their backs.


    When Zhang housheng came over, he didn''t see sun Dadong or Zhang Zhenzhen. He frowned and asked:


    "Elder sister, where are they? Have they gone?"


    He subconsciously nced at the operating room. Now he has a shadow over the operating room, especially when Gu qiaoyue and sun Liwan look at the direction of the operating room.


    "Is elder sister serious again?" Zhang housheng asked again before Gu qiaoyue and others answered.


    Zhang Sisi and others also looked anxiously at Gu qiaoyue and sun Liwan.


    Sun Liwan''s eyes turned red again. She sobbed and wiped her tears, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Looking at the niece, Zhang housheng, Zhang Sisi and others were more worried: "elder sister, what''s the matter with her..."


    Gu qiaoyue sighed and said what had just happened.


    Hearing this, the people present were shocked. They didn''t expect sun Dadong to do so.


    In order to separate the family, he did so.


    I stabbed myself two times and gave birth to grace


    How much harm did you suffer before you came up with this one. Even if you die, you have to break off the rtionship in such a decisive way.


    Zhang Sisi had cried once on the road. Hearing this, he couldn''t help crying with red eyes: "what evil did the eldest sister''s family do? How did it get to this extent? It''s his own son. How can the people of the old Sun family be so cold-blooded."


    "Old Sun family!"


    Zhang housheng clenched his fist and his eyes were red. Suddenly, he punched on the wall and roared. The whole person was on the edge of rage. Unexpectedly, so many things happened when he went to the second sister''s house.


    Had known this would happen, he and sun Dadong went to see the people of the old Sun family.

 Chapter 324

    Compared with Zhang housheng and Zhang Sisi, Shi Kaide thought more. When something like this happened at the eldest sister''s house, he was also sad. To put it bluntly, the situation of his house was not much different from that of the eldest sister''s house. He was also afraid that the separation would develop into an uncontroble situation at that time.


    It seems that this matter still has to be gradual. If not, just leave home with your wife and children first, otherwise it will be toote to regret if you really let your wife and children suffer.


    Shi Kaide patted his wife Zhang Sisi on the shoulder andforted: "my eldest sister and brother-inw are auspicious. They will be fine. They will be fine as long as they carry them."


    Zhang Sisi nodded and looked worried at the emergency room. He couldn''t helpining and said, "how can their family do this? It''s still their own son. This person is lying in the emergency room, and no one appears!"


    She had just heard the general situation and knew that the people of the old Sun family had been here before, but they all ran away after the ident of her brother-inw.


    Even Mrs. sun and Mr. Sun didn''t stay to see what happened to their son, dead or alive!


    How can this not make people cold.


    Zhang Sisi said angrily. Sun Liwan, sitting in the corridor chair, wept silently, and her heart became more and more ufortable.


    My father is lying in the emergency room. Life and death are unknown. My grandparents and those people


    Shi Kaide looked at Sun Liwan and sighed. He quickly pulled Zhang Sisi and asked her to stop talking.


    Zhang Sisi was just worried about anger. Now he looked at Sun Liwan''s appearance and was even more distressed. He went up and gently hugged her shoulder andforted: "Liwan, it''s all right. Everything will pass. Your parents will be all right."


    Sun Liwan suffered too many grievances and fears all day and night. At this time, her parents fell down, and she felt that the sky seemed to copse all at once.


    Before, my mother was unconscious, and at least my father, but now... My father is also lying in the emergency room


    Sun Liwan was lying on Zhang Sisi''s shoulder, crying depressed, her eyes red and swollen.


    Then the door of the emergency room opened and the doctor came out.


    "How''s it going, doctor?" the crowd hurriedly greeted him.


    The doctor looked at the crowd and said in a calm voice, "the patient is out of danger for the time being."


    They were relieved. Sun Liwan suddenly lost all her strength, and her whole body softened. When she knew that her father was all right, the fatigue umted by her worries and fears all night rushed up, and she fainted when her head tilted and her eyes were dark.


    They hurriedly took sun Liwan to the ward.


    Sun Dadong was pushed to the intensive care unit. Zhang Sisi and others guarded outside the ward, while Shi Jinhua guarded sun Liwan who fainted.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan went to the doctor to understand the situation and asked if they could move to another hospital now.


    Although the condition of the town hospital is much better than that of other town hospitals, it is still worse than that of the city hospital. Generally, in case of severe patients, the town hospital will rmend going to the city hospital if conditions permit.


    Now sun Dadong is injured in the abdomen. Although he has been treated urgently, he can''t give good treatment under the conditions of the town hospital. Of course, the hospital rmends going to the municipal hospital.


    The ambnce from the municipal hospital came quickly, and sun Dadong was also sent to the ambnce.


    Everyone rushed to the city hospital.


    At the same time, the people from the town police station sent by director Wu also went to Lao sun''s house to investigate what happened.


    If it''s just an ordinary civil dispute, there''s no need to be so troublesome. They just need to mediate. However, they have learned that the victim is still unconscious in the hospital. This matter is serious and they must take it seriously.


    After seeing sun Dadong''s ident, the sun family were all stunned. No one wanted to go to the hospital to see how Sun Dadong was. After a short shock, they thought of the consequences of this incident.


    In case sun Dadong dies, in case Zhang Zhenzhen dies


    Killing people pays for their lives!


    On this thought, how dare the sun family stay at the door of the hospital and run home one by one.


    Although sun Ln was a college student, she was already frightened by the picture of sun Dadong stabbing herself. She was pulled by her parents and ran home.


    When she got home, sun Ln just recovered some reason. After thinking for half a day, she said, "Grandpa and grandma, how''s the second uncle?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one spoke in the room because they didn''t know how Sun Dadong was.


    Mrs. sun was even more angry and said, "if you die, you dare to threaten his mother. Even if he dies, he is also a member of our grandson''s family. What kind of meat and bone cutter, I don''t have him, sun Dadong?"


    But although she said so, Mrs. sun was also beating drums in her heart.


    Especially when I think of sun Dadong''s resolute appearance, I''m even more afraid.


    Lao Zhang''s granddaughter said she had called the police, and sun Dadong also said she had called the police, in case


    "Old man, do you think the police will reallye?" sun looked at him in fear.


    At the moment, Grandpa sun also had no backbone. He sat in a chair with a dark face and didn''t speak.


    Mrs. sun looked at Sun Ln again and said in fear, "Lan''er, you went to college and are the most learned person in our family. Do you think the police will reallye?"


    Sun Ln didn''t hear what Mrs. Sun said at all. She was also ying drums in her heart. She thought about whether she did itst night. After thinking for a long time, she only thought that she handed a stick to her mother. She was afraid that her fist and foot would hurt herself by mistake, so she looked on the side and didn''t move forward at all.


    If she just handed the stick, even if Zhang Zhenzhen died, she should not be able to rely on herself.


    Thinking so, sun Ln was a little relieved. She raised her head and looked at everyone with a depressed face. She frowned. Although she couldn''t rely on herself, it''s hard to say for her parents and brother, but they all moved their hands.


    Seeing that his daughter had not spoken, boss sun quickly asked, "Lan''er, your grandmother asked you something. Can the policee?"


    Sun Ln sighed and said anxiously, "if the second uncle really called the police, the police wille. We still have to make ns early.


    In my opinion, it''s better to stand alone and carry the matter down first than to get all the family arrested. Others will wait for the news of second uncles and aunts. If they are all fine, let''s go and ask for it and try to keep it private, so that everyone will be fine. "


    Sun Ln said calmly. Her mind turned fast. She wanted to pick herself out, and then pick her parents and brothers first. This is the best way at present.


    Anyway, you have to carry things down by yourself first.


    Everyone looked at each other. Look at me, I''ll look at you.


    Carry it down, who will resist?

 Chapter 325

    Seeing that no one spoke, sun Ln calmly made an analysis and said: "yesterday''s incident, everyone except me participated, and no one can escape. However, if we are all caught, no one will go to ask for mercy from the second uncle. In the final analysis, the crux lies in the second uncle.


    Grandpa and grandma are the second uncle''s parents. They want to listen to their words. My father is a big brother. The second uncle always listens to my father''s words. The rtionship between the second aunt and my mother is also good. We can go to the second uncle and the second aunt to beg for mercy. After all, we just missed it for a while and didn''t think it would be like this. The question now is, who will carry it down first. "


    Sun Ln said, with her eyes upright and a look of thinking for arge family, but she picked out her family for the time being.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the third family and finally on the third daughter-inw.


    The third daughter-inw was startled, stared and said, "what am I doing? I was standing outside. I didn''t do it."


    She was guilty when she said this, but... Looking at the family, she obviously wanted to make herself resist things. She didn''t want to.


    Sun Ln didn''t speak again. She had said it clearly. Besides, it was time for the old three to hate her.


    Granny sun and grandpa sun also think what sun Ln said is very reasonable.


    Mrs. sun''s face sank when she listened to her third daughter-inw''s words: "the third family, we saw it when you didn''t move. You can''t rely on it, but now it''s not the time to say this. The third family will carry it down first. It''s said that there was a quarrel and a fight between sister-inw. Don''t worry, we will protect you."


    The third daughter-inw''s face turned white and immediately jumped up: "it''s impossible. Why should I carry it down? It''s my sister-inw who beat me the most. She''s also going to fight."


    "Old three!"


    Mr. Sun Li drank, looked at his third daughter-inw with deep eyes, and said gently as far as possible: "the third family, you just carry it down for a few days. When we go here and ask for the second son, we will certainly be able to let you out."


    "Why don''t you go? Why should I go? Your family just bullies me. I''m not sun. Even if I''m not sun, my son and my husband are still sun."


    The third daughter-inw said and looked at the third sun on the side.


    But sun Laosan didn''t dare to look at her. Don''t go too far. In fact, he also agreed with sun Ln''s words in his heart. This time, he went either himself or his daughter-inw. It must be better for his daughter-inw to go than himself.


    The third daughter-inw was even more angry. She stood up and said ruthlessly, "OK, OK, you''re very good. Let me resist if you get into trouble? It''s beautiful to think. I went back to my mother''s house. What do you like! There''s no door for me to resist!"


    She said and went out.


    Mrs. sun and Mr. Sun are very angry.


    Mrs. sun immediately shouted, "OK, if you have the ability, don''te back if you go back!"


    "Don''te back, don''te back, rare?!"


    The third daughter-inw left angrily, but she ran back as soon as she went out, shouting with a white face: "it''s over, the police areing."


    All the people in the room were flustered. One by one, with white faces, stood where they were, and their legs began to tremble.


    "What to do, what to do..."


    Mrs. sun was so frightened that her eyes fell on the old third daughter-inw who hurried back. She said in a deep voice, "old third daughter-inw, you still have to fight this!"


    "Think beautiful, impossible!"


    She''s not stupid. Anyway, she killed herself and didn''t do it. The police can''t do anything about her. But if she carries it down, the people of Lao sun''s family will be all right. She is a daughter-inw with a foreign name, and people will not care about her life and death.


    She has seen everything thoroughly in this family for so many years. She is not Zhang Zhenzhen''s fool. She thinks that by working more and being filial to the old man and wife, she can make others read her good.


    "You... You... You..."


    Seeing that the police had entered the door and had not found the top cylinder, the people in the whole room were worried, and the younger generation cried directly.


    They all started. Listen to what the lobby sister means. Anyone who moves his hand will be caught.


    The police came in so fast that they didn''t have much time to think at all.


    Now that the police havee, they must have known something before they came. Looking at the people who were scared pale in this room, the chief policeman said, "we are from the town police station to investigate Fang Zhenzhen''s serious injury. Pleasee with us to assist in the investigation."


    Look at me and me from the old Sun family. Mrs. sun suddenly pointed to her third daughter-inw and said, "she beat people. Take her away."


    "Yes, yes, she beat it!"


    No matter the younger generation or the elder generation, except sun Laosan and her own son and daughter, everyone else pointed to the third daughter-inw.


    Where the third daughter-inw was willing to do it, she yelled: "you nonsense. It''s obviously the boss and his daughter-inw, and you, an old and immortal, who don''t want to me me."


    She quickly looked at the police and said:


    "Comrade policeman, I know what happened yesterday. My second brother''s family suddenly wants to split up. The olddy is afraid that after my second brother''s family split up, no one will do the work at home. When she gets angry, she hits my second sister-inw, and my sister-inw will follow. My eldest brother also pulls my second brother to fight, and those little people will join in the fun... They are all them, and they beat people..."


    "The third family, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Old three!"


    "Sister inw!"


    Mrs. sun, Mr. Sun and the eldest family shouted fiercely at the same time. They just wanted to eat her.


    The third daughter-inw sneered and said, "you want me to carry it for you. Dream. We''ll go to prison together!"


    "You dead woman, don''t pull me to death. I''ll fight with you!" the eldest daughter-inw went up angrily and wanted to beat the third daughter-inw.


    "Bah, I''m a bitch and want to set up a memorial archway. I almost killed someone. I want to fight you. Dream of it!"


    Seeing that the two were about to fight, several policerades frowned fiercely, quickly pulled the people away and said coldly, "what''s the matter? Go to the police station ande with me."


    The police came up immediately. All the people over the age of 18 were handcuffed. Mrs. sun and Mr. Sun were old and didn''t touch them for the time being.


    All the people in the room were silly, shouting loudly one by one, saying it was none of their business and putting the responsibility on others.


    The eldest daughter-inw said it was the third daughter-inw who did it. The third daughter-inw said it was the whole family. Sun Ln said it was the third daughter-inw. The younger generation of the third family said it was the eldest family who did it. It''s none of their family''s business


    In a word, the old Sun family is in a mess. No matter how good the rtionship is, they all climb up and bite each other now.


    But in the end, no one escaped the fate of being taken away.

 Chapter 326

    The whole grandson''s family was left with granny sun and grandson, and three children under the age of 18.


    Many people gathered outside to watch the excitement of Lao sun''s family. They were dumbfounded when they saw that more than half of the family had been arrested.


    "What''s the matter with the old grandson''s family? Killing and setting fire?" someone who didn''t know asked strangely.


    The person who knew immediately sniffed and said, "it''s murder and arson. You''re far away. I don''t know. There was a lot of noise in the old sun''s housest night. The second daughter-inw was beaten and hospitalized."


    "What, Zhang Zhenzhen was beaten in hospital? Why?"


    "What else can we do? This big family bullied the second son of the sun family. They couldn''t live on and wanted to separate. This big family beat them up. Zhang Zhenzhen directly beat them into hospital. I heard that people haven''t woke up yet. They do evil. I think this family deserves to be arrested."


    "Don''t you deserve it? I said the old Sun family was so entric that something would happen sooner orter. Sure enough."


    ¡­¡­


    The people at the gate pointed and watched the grandson''s people being taken away in the police car. Everyone looked into the grandson''s yard to see how the grandson and grandson were.


    What else could Mrs. sun and Mr. Sun do? They were paralyzed.


    Mrs. sun sat on the ground and cried. She scolded the third daughter-inw for being ignorant and the second family for not giving a living. Looking at two of the remaining three children, she pped each of the two children angrily.


    "It''s all caused by your bitch mother. If she resists herself, how can the family be taken away!"


    There are three children left, two of whom are from the third family, and the other is the youngest son of the eldest family. He is an old son of the eldest family. He is just ten years old. He is the youngest of his grandchildren. He is usually like a baby pimple.


    At this moment, Mrs. sun hugged him and began to cry. All the words wereining about her third daughter-inw.


    The child listened and felt that his parents, sisters and brothers were arrested because of his three aunts. Looking at the two cousins, his eyes were full of resentment.


    Suddenly, he broke away from the olddy''s arms, took the stick and greeted the two children.


    "It''s all you. I''ll kill you. You return my parents, brothers and sisters. I''ll kill you..."


    The two children, 14 and 16, were not stupid at the moment. They ran away immediately and went out to grandma''s house.


    There are only two old people left in the old grandson''s family, plus a little grandson who is just ten years old.


    Mr. Sun looked at Mrs. sun crying badly and said impatiently, "what are you crying for? You can bring your son back."


    "What can I do? My life is so hard. Why did I give birth to such a Huo Huo Jing as the second son? I knew I would strangle him as soon as he was born. It saved him from harming our family..."


    "Stop crying!"


    Grandson Li drank, raised his feet and walked out.


    Mrs. sun immediately asked, "where are you going?"


    "Go find the viin," said grandson with a ck face.


    Sun Laoer stabbed himself twice. When his life and death were unknown, he didn''t expect to find him. Now the eldest son and the youngest son had an ident, he immediately thought of looking for him.


    Lan''er is right. The crux of this is still the viin. As long as he looses his mouth, the boss and the third will be all right.


    Mrs. sun immediately stood up and said, "I''ll go too. I''ll see if the viin wants to kill our family!"


    Master Sun frowned, finally nodded and said, "take your youngest son with you."


    The two men closed the door with calm faces. When the old couple came out, they retreated a few steps away and still looked at them. They were disgusted and talked a lot.


    "If I say that this family has be so angry, it is all the trouble of these two old people. If they had been better to the second family and were not so cruel, as for the current situation, the whole family has been arrested. Now they know they are afraid?"


    "Isn''t it? We should take a warning in the future. We can''t be too partial to children, or the old Sun family will learn from the past."


    "What are you talking about? We won''t be like the old couple. Our family is t with a bowl of water."


    ¡­¡­


    The people talked. The old couple''s face became more and more ugly, but they still felt that they were right. It was all the fault of the second family. If the second family hadn''t suddenly separated, how could so many things have happened.


    The old couple crossed the crowd with calm faces and were about to leave.


    Suddenly someone raised his voice and asked, "what are you old couple doing here? Won''t you go to someone else''s second family?"


    Mr. Sun didn''t speak. Mrs. sun red at the man:


    "It''s none of your business who we''re looking for!"


    "Cut, you think I don''t care about your family''s broken things. What virtue? A lot of old people still die. Well, I deserve to take the whole family to the public security bureau!"


    "It''s estimated that the old couple are looking for the second family. I don''t know where theye from. Zhang Zhenzhen is still unconscious. They dare to look for it!"


    "More than that, I heard that the second son stabbed himself twice in order to break off his rtionship with them. Now I don''t know whether he is dead or alive."


    "My God! I stabbed myself twice. The old Sun family doesn''t know what evil it did. My son would rather stab himself twice than break off rtions with them. It''s really cruel!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. sun was angry when she listened to these people''s words. She would scold when she opened her mouth.


    The grandson, who had gone far, stopped and drank: "why don''t you go yet? Don''t where the ink is with them. Hurry to find the second son."


    Olddy sun red at these people, took her little grandson and hurried away.


    These people really went to find the sun Dadong family, and there was another discussion. They all scolded the old couple for being shameless.


    There was also a voice saying that sun Dadong made too much trouble this time. They were all a family. They had to call the police and so on.


    But as soon as he said this, he was refuted.


    I''m kidding. Zhang Zhenzhen has his mother''s family. Now people lie unconscious in the hospital. How can their mother''s family give up? Even if sun Dadong doesn''t want to call the police, my mother''s family will call the police.


    There was no one in the sun family. After talking around for a while, they all dispersed, but they also sounded an rm in their hearts.


    Especially those who are usually unfair to several children, they are making a big rm in their hearts. They secretly decide to level a bowl of water in the future, otherwise they will lose more than they gain.


    At this end, Mrs. sun and Mr. Sun walked for more than an hour and finally came to the town hospital, but when they inquired, they knew that Zhang Zhenzhen and sun Dadong had all been transferred to the municipal hospital.

 Chapter 327

    Now, the old couple are stupid.


    The farthest ce they have been in their life is the county. They don''t know which direction the city is in. How can they find it now?


    Mrs. sun immediately cried at the door of the hospital.


    "Why am I so miserable? The whole family was sent to the police station by the Huo Huo Jing. Why didn''t the Huo Huo Jing be struck by the sky and thunder? Now he''s still hiding from me..."


    Many people at the gate of the hospital watched the morning. Now I''ll see olddy sun crying and shaking her head at the gate of the hospital.


    If I had known so, why did I have to start.


    If Zhang Zhenzhen had an ident, they would care a little. They didn''t just want to get rid of their responsibility and push sun Dadong farther and farther. Why should sun Dadong stab himself twice and still give birth to grace, and why should it be like this.


    If I thought the couple were pitiful when I heard them discredit Zhang Zhenzhen in the morning, now I just think the old couple are hateful and pathetic.


    The old couple cried at the gate of the hospital for a while. Seeing that no one paid attention to them, they were really tired of crying. They couldn''t think of a way for a moment and a half, so they had to go home first.


    At the moment, Daqing people''s hospital.


    Zhang Zhenzhen finally woke up, looked at the people in the room, looked at her two daughters, and remembered what happenedst night. Zhang Zhenzhen''s tears came down directly.


    He cunfang quickly wiped her tears andforted her: "elder sister, don''t cry. You just had an operation, don''t cry and lead to the wound."


    Zhang Zhenzhen nodded weakly, but her tears couldn''t stop. He cunfang had to wipe her quickly. Her eyes were red and her heart was very ufortable.


    All the people in the room had red eyes. Although they said these words tofort Zhang Zhenzhen, the sad and depressed atmosphere was really bad.


    As soon as the nurse came in, she looked at the red eyed people in the room, sighed and said, "don''t cry, otherwise it will affect the patient''s mood. It will be slow for the wound to get better. Say something happy. The patient is happy and can get better faster."


    As soon as they heard this, they nodded quickly, wiped their tears silently, and began to say other things to transfer their emotions.


    After talking for a while, Zhang Zhenzhen swept around the room and suddenly asked, "where''s Dadong? Why didn''t you see him?"


    All the people in the room looked at me and you again. Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said, "aunt, my uncle hasn''te yet at home. We still have to deal with things at home."


    He cunfang also nodded hurriedly: "yes, my brother-inw said he would end it with them. Anyway, don''t worry about it. Just take good care of yourself in the hospital, but don''t let my brother-inw worry."


    The others nodded.


    "Just take good care of yourself, or you''ll get hurt in vain if you can''t handle things well in the boss''s house?"


    "Yes, sister, don''t think about anything. Your task is to take good care of your body. Dadong and we will do everything else."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone said a word to me. I didn''t dare to mention that sun Dadong was still in the intensive care unit and didn''t wake up.


    Zhang Zhenzhen didn''t doubt it. She nodded and said, "I''ll take care of my body. In fact, it''s good. I''m hurt, and those people in the old Sun family won''t stop us from separating."


    Speaking of the old Sun family, they sighed again.


    But somehow I still remember the nurse''s words, tried not to mention these ufortable topics, and apanied Zhang Zhenzhen to say something easy.


    Zhang Zhenzhen was seriously injured after all. When she woke up for a while, she was too sleepy to stand it and fell asleep again.


    Everyone was relieved.


    The doctor also checked. Now Zhang Zhenzhen ispletely out of danger. The rest is to stay in hospital and take good care of the injury.


    Seeing Zhang Zhenzhen sleeping, he cunfang, Wu Honglian and others stayed here, while others stayed in the corridor.


    Sun Dadong hasn''t woke up yet. Everyone''s heart is carrying it for fear that there will be good or bad.


    Zhang Zhenzhen has woke up. If sun Dadong has something good or bad, they really don''t know how to tell Zhang Zhenzhen.


    The houses in Daqing city have been decorated. At night, some people go back to rest and some people continue to guard here. Because they have a ce to stay, they don''t go back and stay here to take care of them.


    Zhang Zhenzhen woke up twice, ate something and went to sleep, but Sun Dadong didn''t wake up.


    It was not untilte at night that sun Dadong woke up, and everyone was relieved.


    The intensive care unit can''t go in too many people at a time. Sun Dadong wakes up and only sun Liwan goes in to apany him.


    Seeing his daughter, sun Dadong quickly asked, "how''s your mother?"


    Sun Liwan remembered the doctor''s advice and didn''t dare to leak out a little sad emotion. She said, "my mother woke up and asked about you. We all said you were at home and didn''t dare to say you were hurt."


    Sun Dadong was relieved and said again and again, "OK, OK, that''s good. Don''t let your mother know, otherwise she should worry again."


    He did that because he was too disappointed and had no hope of separation. He didn''t know how to think of this method.


    At that time, when Zhang Zhenzhen fainted, he took a knife and waved it all over the yard, almost cutting everyone.


    Later, in a hurry to send Zhang Zhenzhen to the hospital, he directly stuffed the knife in his arms. It''s OK to have thick clothes in winter.


    At that time, looking at his parents and big brothers and little brothers, he suddenly had the illusion that he would have been better if he had not been born in this family.


    Then


    After stabbing two knives, he knew he regretted. It was not that he regretted breaking off the rtionship with the old grandson''s family in such a decisive way, but that Zhang Zhenzhen and his children in the intensive care unit were worried. The boss was still working and studying in the school during the winter vacation. How sad it would be if he knew something had happened to him. It was estimated that the child could not go to college.


    When he woke up to hear that Zhang Zhenzhen was all right, he was relieved and said, "don''t let your brother know about it."


    "Well, I know." Sun Liwan nodded.


    Sun Dadong sighed and said, "Li Wan, dad is sorry for you, sorry for your mother. I knew them... They..."


    When he mentioned the old Sun family, he couldn''t say a word. He was full of disappointment and anger. After saying a few words, he was too angry. The ups and downs of his abdomen affected the wound on his stomach. A burst of pain made his face white.


    Sun Liwan hurriedly called a doctor.


    "Try to let the patient calm down, don''t think too much, let alone be angry, otherwise it will affect the wound on the stomach." the doctor told him.


    Sun Liwan nodded again and again, and sun Dadong quickly controlled his emotions and tried not to think about the people in the old Sun family.


    When the doctor left, sun Liwan said, "Dad, you''re good to recover from the injury. Don''t think about anything now. Grandma, Grandpa, uncle and two little aunts are waiting outside. Don''t think about anything else. Don''t think about everything until the injury is cured."


    Sun Dadong nodded hurriedly. He thought of something and said, "this hospitalization..."

 Chapter 328

    Knowing what sun Dadong was going to say, sun Liwan quickly said, "Dad, don''t think about these. My uncle and aunt said they would arrange it. You should really thank them. In the future, our family will repay my uncle and aunt. Now the most important thing is to take care of the injury first and don''t let them worry again."


    "Well, dad knows, Dad won''t think about it!"


    Sun Dadong said, but in his mind, his parents forced him to say that Zhang Zhenzhen was like when he fell. He thought that he was still not good at home, and finally he was bullied by them


    Thinking about it, sun Dadong''s eyes turned red again.


    But he still remembered the doctor''s words, controlled his emotions, and didn''t want to worry his daughter.


    Sun Liwan also tried to talk to him on the side to avoid his wishful thinking.


    Fortunately, just after the operation, people''s physical functions are very weak. When they wake up, they fall asleep again.


    Sun Dadong stayed in the intensive care unit for another day and transferred to the general ward.


    Zhang Sisi and others didn''t go back either. They took turns to take care of them in the hospital with Zhang Peipei and he cunfang.


    That day, Zhang Sisi and Shi Kaide came out of the hospital and went back to the house on Ningwu street. Shi Kaide suddenly said, "Sisi, let''s go to another county first."


    Looking at the situation of the eldest sister''s family, he was really afraid.


    These days, I was worried about the injury of my eldest sister and brother-inw, and I didn''t have time to think about anything else. Now that they have stabilized, Shi Kaide is thinking about it again.


    Anyway, he can''t let those people hurt his wife and daughter. The eldest sister''s family can''t happen to his family.


    Zhang Sisi looked up at Shi Kaide. After a lifetime, she still knew what her man was thinking.


    She nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    "Then when we get back, let''s discuss with housheng and ask them for their opinions, and we''ll settle down in another county. When our eldest sister and brother-inw are well, we''ll start." Shi Kaide pinched Zhang Sisi''s hand, stopped to look at her and said, "I''ve been a loser all my life. In the future, I don''t care about anything else and live for our small family."


    Zhang Sisi looked at his husband, looked at the firmness in his eyes, and felt sweet in his heart. He only felt that his future life had be a broad road.


    She nodded, thought for a moment and said, "what shall we do?"


    "Let''s ask about the welfare. I''m not sure about it, but you know me. I''m stupid. I may not be able to do business. I''m good at raising animals in all kinds of ces. If not, we''ll go farming and raising animals, just want you and your children to suffer."


    "Why not bear hardships? I''m afraid I can''t work hard for my family. If I do more work, I can live better in the future. Let''s go back and ask health care and Qiao Yue. I think Qiao Yue''s child is very good. The eldest sister and brother-inw are hospitalized and arranged by Qiao Yue and her boyfriend. Otherwise, if it''s just us, where can the municipal hospital send an ambnce to pick it up In the town hospital. "


    Shi Kaide also nodded and said, "yes, Qiao Yue is really a good child. In the future, let Jinhua follow Qiao Yue and Qiao Wan more, or learn from them."


    "Yes, I think so."


    The couple talked and walked to the house on Ningwu street.


    In front of Ningwu street, Zhang Sisi said again, "I heard my sister-inw say that Qiao Yue bought the house, and the whole three floors are hers. Pepe will have a good life in the future."


    "It''s all right. Let''s follow Qiao Yue and give them a good life in the future." Shi Kaide also said with a smile, with enthusiasm in his heart.


    Then they went up to the second floor.


    When they got home, they saw a room full of people gathered in the living room on the second floor, all with a dignified face.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" Zhang Sisi asked anxiously.


    He cunfang said anxiously, "the old couple of the sun family havee to the hospital."


    "Ah!"


    Both Zhang Sisi and Shi Kaide eximed.


    "That''s not good. The eldest sister doesn''t know that her brother-inw is also hospitalized. If theye, the eldest sister will also know. The doctor can say that bad mood will affect her recovery."


    Although Zhang Zhenzhen''s injury has been kept for several days, it''s not good after all. They haven''t dared to let Zhang Zhenzhen know.


    He cunfang said, "second sister, it''s all right now. When the third sister passed by just now, she saw them at the gate of the hospital and stopped them directly. Now, the welfare is still stopped there. However, ording to their temperament, I''m afraid it will make trouble and can''t be stopped for long."


    "What can I do?" Zhang Sisi said anxiously.


    Shi Kaide frowned and said, "I''ll go there now. One more person has more strength. I and housheng stopped them for a while." he said and left.


    Gu qiaoyue sat in the living room with a calm face.


    After knowing that those people from the old Sun family were arrested, Gu qiaoyue knew that the old couple woulde to the door, but he didn''t expect that they were quite capable. They came to Daqing city so soon.


    "It''s not a way to stop them. It''s not good for them to make trouble outside. Let people send them back directly." Gu qiaoyue said faintly.


    Others also looked at Gu qiaoyue: "qiaoyue, what do you mean?"


    "Let my uncle drive them back. They don''t stop them if they want toe. They will send them back when theye. Anyway, there are only a few shuttle buses from Qingyang County to Daqing city. If they want to toss, let them toss, depending on how much money they have." Gu qiaoyue said with a sneer.


    I can''t see anything by taking the shuttle bus, but it''s not a small sum of money for them to take it once a day or several times a day. It depends on whether they can give up.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. Anyway, they can''t see their aunt and uncle." Gu Qiaowan said.


    Others nodded in session. Now they hated the people of Lao sun''s family. They were full of anger when they heard that they dared to find them.


    "Then I''ll call housheng." he cunfang got up and said.


    Gu qiaoyue stopped: "no, I''ll drive the car directly to my uncle."


    "That''s good."


    Gu qiaoyue got up and left. Si Moyan naturally left with her.


    As soon as he came out, Si Moyan took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and said with a smile, "qiaoyue, you don''t just want to send them back?"


    This little girl, the smile just now is not as simple as sending people back.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him and said with a smile, "those who know me are Mo Yan."


    Si Moyan was immediately happy. His good-looking lips slightly lifted up and said with a smile: "let me think about what my little girl should do? Drive a car and take them to the suburbs, and then leave them in the suburbs. Let them find a way to go back by themselves?"

 Chapter 329

    Gu qiaoyue''s lips were raised. Although he didn''t speak, the meaning was also obvious.


    Let her take the old couple home?


    No money for car oil? No money for human and material resources? No money for time?


    She doesn''t want to waste a penny for those people.


    Besides, these two people are the culprit of their aunt and uncle who are still lying in the hospital. Will she be kind?


    She took them around Daqing city and fainted. It was her kindness to throw them anywhere and let them live and die.


    They are lucky to find the way back, but they are unlucky not to find the way back.


    "You are so naughty, but I like it."


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s appearance, Si Moyan couldn''t helpughing. Ruffian hooked up Gu qiaoyue''s little Qiong nose and said, "you wait for me here, I''ll drive."


    Si Moyan''s hand was patted open by Gu qiaoyue. He blushed and had no good way: "go, go!"


    Zhang Zhenzhen and sun Dadong are all right. Gu qiaoyuexin, please get better and have an outlet to vent his anger. Si Moyan is naturally in a good mood.


    I drove with Gu qiaoyue directly to the door of the hospital.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw Zhang housheng and the old Sun family in a stalemate at the door of the hospital. There were many spectators nearby, all pointing at Zhang housheng.


    Needless to say, the old couple used the trick of selling miserably and discrediting.


    Most of the time, the masses sympathize with the weak. Whenpared with Zhang housheng, it is obvious that they are rtively weak. In addition, they deliberately sell miserably, so the masses naturally turn to them.


    "The old couple are really poor. Their own son who came to see the hospital was stopped from entering. s, why is this man like this? What do people care about them when they visit the doctor?"


    "Yes, why should you stop the old couple from entering?"


    "Peoplee to see their own son."


    ¡­¡­


    There were voices denouncing Zhang housheng everywhere.


    Zhang housheng is toozy to exin to them, but if they want to go beyond him to the hospital to find Zhang Zhenzhen and sun Dadong, don''t even think about it.


    Gu qiaoyue asked Si Moyan to sit in the car. She got off by herself. Before the person arrived, her voice came first:


    "Oh, Grandpa and grandma sun, why are you here? My uncle and aunt are in the hospital. Let me take you."


    Gu qiaoyue said anxiously as soon as she came over, with a warm face pulling them to the hospital.


    Not only the old couple were stunned, but even Zhang housheng was stunned, as was Shi Kaide, who hurried over there to help.


    Qiao Yue, what are you doing?


    But Gu qiaoyue continued to smile and said, "by the way, Grandpa and grandma sun, have youe to bring money?"


    The old couple are more confused. Gu qiaoyue and they still know each other. Zhang Zhenzhen''s niece is the first one who said to call the police. Is she suddenly so enthusiastic now?


    There must be fraud!


    Once again, Gu qiaoyue asked if they had any money. They immediately became vignt. For fear of being determined by Gu qiaoyue, they quickly shook their head: "no, no money, don''t pit our money."


    Gu qiaoyue''s warm face suddenly became stiff and said with a bitter face:


    "How can I pit your money? My uncle and aunt are hospitalized here. They don''t have money to pay the expenses and are about to be kicked out. Didn''t youe to deliver the money? Go and pay the hospitalization expenses first, otherwise my uncle has just had an operation and will be kicked out, which will kill him."


    "What money? It''s none of our business if he doesn''t have money in hospital. We''re looking for our son!" olddy Sun said anxiously as soon as she asked for money.


    Even the onlookers were surprised by their poor crowd just now. Didn''t theye to see their son? My son is ill in hospital. What''s wrong with paying the hospitalization fee? Howe it''s none of their business to be hospitalized and have no money?


    Gu qiaoyue''s enthusiasm just disappeared. Looking at them, his face sank, and his tone was choked: "grandma sun, how can you say that? You''re my uncle''s mother. He''s still in hospital because you''re hurt. How can you say it''s none of your business? My uncle has just had an operation. If he doesn''t pay the money and is driven out, he will really die."


    "My aunt was injured by your family, and my uncle was also seriously injured because of you. How can you say that you are also your parents? How can you say no matter... I know you are anxious to let my aunt and uncle tell the police that you didn''t beat them, but my aunt and uncle are still lying in bed in aa. Anyway, you should recover the injury first and then help them Will you testify... "


    The people who had just sympathized with the old sun and his wife immediately understood this.


    The old couple just said that their son who came to see the hospital was fake.


    If you beat someone, you need help to testify. It''s not them. How can there be such a thing.


    Listen to Gu qiaoyue and say, "why don''t you lend my uncle some money and let him hand in the hospital money first. He will pay you back when he is well."


    Originally, the old couple listened to Gu qiaoyue''s spread out all the things. They were still a little ufortable. They had no face to stand here, but they were anxious when Gu qiaoyue said they wanted to borrow money.


    "No money, no money. I still want to ask him for two money. Get out of the way and don''t dy me to find my son!"


    Mrs. Sun said imperiously. Seeing that Gu qiaoyue didn''t get out of the way, she sat on the ground and shouted:


    "You people stopped me from looking for my son. What''s the attempt? My life is hard. My son is hospitalized. These people don''t let me take a look."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her with a sneer: "Mrs. sun, the hospital is waiting for you to pay the hospitalization fee. I know you are my uncle''s parents. You must pay the hospitalization fee first when you go in. Are you sure you want to go in?"


    Mrs. sun stopped crying at once. Her face, which had just been sshed, froze and sat on the ground for a long time without talking.


    She is a country woman who hasn''t even read a book, but she doesn''t know the doors in the hospital. Hearing what Gu qiaoyue said, she thought it was true, and immediately hesitated.


    "Old man, why don''t we go."


    The old man was also hesitating. He paid the hospital fee for the viin when he went in, but he couldn''t see anyone if he didn''t go in. What about the boss and the third?


    The onlookers couldn''t see it anymore. Someone stood up and said, "olddy, anyway, I''d better pay the hospitalization fee first."


    "Yes, this is my own son."


    Mrs. sun and Mr. Sun changed their faces and looked hard at the hospital. Mr. Sun suddenly said, "we didn''t bring money. In this way, we''ll go back and get the money before wee."


    As soon as Mrs. sun heard that, she got up and shouted, "old man, you really have to pay that viin!"


    "Shut up!" grandson shouted.


    Mrs. sun turned pale with fear.

 Chapter 330

    Gu qiaoyue looked at them, sneered, and suddenly said enthusiastically, "really, that''s good. Go, go, go, just as we rented a car, let''s hurry to get the money and pay the hospitalization fee."


    Gu qiaoyue said and dragged Mrs. sun to the car. Zhang housheng immediately understood and dragged Mr. Sun to keep up.


    "No, we''ll just go back by ourselves." the old man said quickly.


    He didn''t want to be with them. He said that going back to get the money was just an excuse. His real purpose was to hide and go in quietly when these people left.


    But how could Gu qiaoyue let him achieve his wish and immediately smiled: "it''s troublesome to take a car. It''s just that we rented a car and sent you back to get the money. It can save a lot of time."


    "Yes, yes, save time and effort." Zhang housheng also said.


    He now understood what Gu qiaoyue meant. He had to say that it was really a good way. If he tried to stop them, they might not be able to stop them ording to the way they were making jokes, but it was different. It was not their business to go by themselves.


    "No, we''ll just take the shuttle bus ourselves." they struggled and didn''t want to leave.


    But how could Gu qiaoyue let them go and pull them to the bus: "the bus is too slow. It''s still fast. Let''s go and get back quickly."


    They can''t earn anything at all. Gu qiaoyue and Zhang housheng.


    Of course, in the eyes of others, both of them are good-natured and angry, holding the two old children carefully.


    Zhang housheng said sorry in the back: "sorry, olddy, I was so angry just now because you beat my sister. I knew you wereing to pay the hospitalization money, and I wouldn''t stop you. Let''s go get the money and pay the hospitalization money to my sister''s brother-inw first. They were waiting for the money to save their lives."


    Zhang housheng''s voice was not small, just so that the onlookers could hear it clearly. No one doubted anything. Watching these people get on the bus, they all talked and dispersed. However, no one said that Zhang housheng was not good, but there were more people talking about the old couple.


    Shi Kaide also hurriedly followed up and mped the old man and woman in the middle of the car.


    "What are you doing!"


    When he got on the bus, grandson couldn''t help but yell.


    Just now, so many people were watching. They also said they were going back to get the money. They couldn''t get out with a breath of anger. He couldn''t care about these people when he was in the car.


    "Go and get the money."


    Gu qiaoyue sat in the passenger seat and looked at them with a smile, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes.


    She''s doing this today to disgust them on purpose, but it''s not a temptation.


    If they are really willing to give some hospitalization expenses, at least they still have some friendship in it, but they are unwilling to give a penny.


    "No money, I tell you, not a penny." Mrs. sun scolded loudly, her saliva sshing.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and stopped talking. Neither Zhang housheng nor Shi Kaide spoke.


    No matter what Gu qiaoyue wants to do, they just look at it. Anyway, they both owe a lesson. If they weren''t really a little old and afraid of being broken, he would want to hit someone.


    "You let us down!" Grandpa Sun said in a deep voice.


    No one spoke in the car.


    "Do you hear me? Let us down. What are you doing? I''m looking for my son. Please let us down." Mrs. sun also shouted loudly.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned, looked at them, and said impatiently, "if you shout again, I''ll block your mouth!"


    The olddy disagreed and immediately shouted, "You cheap hoof, how dare you..."


    But before she finished her words, Zhang housheng suddenly pulled off her shoes and stuffed them into her mouth. The olddy turned her eyes white and stretched out her hand to take them away. Zhang housheng grabbed her hand impolitely.


    "You''d better be calm, or don''t me me for being rude."


    Grandson was so frightened that when he was about to speak, Shi Kaide said coldly, "you also want to plug a smelly shoe?"


    Grandson was too frightened to speak.


    He suddenly found that these people in Lao Zhang''s family are crazy. They can''t reason at all and can do anything.


    At the thought of this, he was even more afraid, but he didn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    They finally calmed down. Gu qiaoyue gave Zhang housheng a thumb.


    My uncle was so powerful that they were afraid to speak.


    Si Moyan drove and drove all the way. The old couple looked at the moving scenery outside and looked more and more away from the crowd. They were even more frightened.


    Finally, the car stopped about thirty kilometers away from the city.


    "Here it is." Gu qiaoyue said faintly, motioning Zhang housheng and Shi Kaide to get people down.


    As soon as the old couple got off the bus and looked at the deserted ce, they were stunned.


    After getting off the bus, Mrs. sun was no longer grabbed by anyone. She quickly took out her shoes and put them on. After two mouthfuls of Pooh, she said ruthlessly, "where are you taking us?"


    Unexpectedly, Gu qiaoyue looked at them with a sneer and directly greeted Zhang housheng and Shi Kaide to get on the bus.


    After waiting for the bus, Gu qiaoyue opened the window and said, "I don''t know where this is. If you''re lucky enough to touch the city, you''re lucky. If you can''t touch it back, touch it slowly. By the way, remind you, don''t get close to the hospital, otherwise next time, we can also consider sending you to a farther ce."


    After Gu qiaoyue finished, Si Moyan stepped on the elerator and the car went away.


    Only the old man and the olddy were left in the original ce. They stared at this deserted ce and looked silly.


    Where is this, how do you go back, and in which direction is the way back to Daqing?


    You look at me and I look at you. Finally, they all sat on the ground and cried.


    It''s noon. They haven''t even eaten. They are tired and hungry, and there are no people... It''s going to kill them!


    I was tired of crying. I saw no one passing by. They were even more afraid.


    "Old man, what shall we do?" old Sun said in fear. I don''t know if there will be wolves in the wilderness. In case they haven''t walked back in the evening


    Once here, olddy sun trembled with fear and almost fainted.


    However, they are all farmers. Although they are a little old, they are strong and strong. This matter is not enough to make them faint.


    With a ck face, Mr. Sun cursed Lao Zhang''s family a few words. He looked at the crying Mrs. sun and said, "what else can you do? Go, or you still want to spend the night here."


    Neither of them could meet, so they had to go back along the way.

 Chapter 331

    On the way back, Zhang housheng almostughed and gasped, and Shi Kaide couldn''t helpughing. They really thought Gu qiaoyue would send the two people back. Unexpectedly... When they thought that the two people were in the middle of the road and would go, several people felt relieved.


    As for whether the old couple will have an ident, there is really no need to worry. Although people in this era have a small 99 in each family, they are honest at least, and there are still rtively few people whomit great evils.


    Those two people have no point but to suffer.


    "Hahaha, see if they dare to make trouble in the hospital. Hahaha, throw it again and again when you see it next time, and it will be farther and farther away again and again."


    Zhang houshengughed and felt iparably relieved. Then he thought of something and asked, "by the way, Qiao Yue, where is this?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s lips were hooked up and said faintly, "in the middle of Qingyang County and Daqing city."


    Go back to Qingyang County and Daqing city. No matter which direction you go, you can get there. You just have to suffer.


    Zhang housheng took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, gave Gu qiaoyue a thumbs up and said, "tall, powerful, ha ha... Anyway, I can see that I can''t offend anyone in the future. You are really cruel."


    Gu qiaoyue nced and said, "are you cruel? If I''m really cruel, I should put it somewhere else so that they can''t find their way home all their life. Moreover, it''s far from what they do to their aunt and uncle."


    Zhang housheng''s face sank when he thought of the big sister''s house. Suddenly he said, "Qiao Yue, why don''t we go back and throw them away? I always think it''s too cheap for them."


    Gu qiaoyue took a hard blow at the corner of her mouth, and silently turned to see him: "who just said I was cruel?"


    Zhang housheng touched his nose, smiled and stopped talking.


    When he got home, he asked if he had sent the two people back. Gu qiaoyue and others agreed that they had been sent to Qingyang County.


    Everyone didn''t tell Zhang Zhenzhen about the people from the old Sun family, but after a few days, when sun Dadong''s situation stabilized, they told sun Dadong about it.


    However, the things that Gu qiaoyue and Zhang housheng did naturally didn''t say.


    In fact, no one knew except one of their clients in the car at that time.


    When sun Dadong heard that the old couple came to the hospital to see him, his heart still raised a trace of expectation. But when he heard that they came to plead for the old sun''s family, and that he didn''t want to give a penny when he was hospitalized, the just raised trace of expectationpletely disappeared.


    Of course, he knows why they came, but he can''t be so cruel. Although he hurt himself, what about Zhang Zhenzhen? They hurt people. What happened to the medical expenses?


    Sun Dadong smiled bitterly, looked at Zhang housheng and said, "since they hurt people, they should pay the price, that is..."


    Sun Dadong took a deep breath, calmed himself, and said, "after all, they are my parents. They care for life. If you can, you''d better... Let them go. I have nothing to do with them in the future."


    Sun Dadong looked at his wrapped abdomen and felt that the pain of the wound was not as painful as that in his heart.


    He even wondered whether they were their own parents and why they could be so cruel. He stabbed them twice in front of them. They didn''t even look at themselves. The only time they came was to plead for those people. Even if they asked for themselves, they were unwilling to give them a penny when they mentioned medical expenses.


    Zhang housheng nodded, looked at Sun Dadong and sighed.


    "Brother-inw, you can recover from your injury. Don''t think about anything else. Just live a good life in the future."


    Sun Dadong nodded. Yes, he still has his wife and children. He still has to live in the future.


    Although these things have happened, at least the family has been divided. In the future, the people of their own small family will live together, and the wife and children will no longer have to be bullied by them.


    .


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the tenth day of the ninth lunar new year. The original n to go to zhoulingshan and the eighth day of the eighth lunar new year naturally came to naught.


    However, after Zhang Zhenzhen and sun Dadong got better, he cunfang didn''t dy any more. On the tenth day of the first day, Xiangyue snack branch in Daqing began to open.


    Everyone is also busy. Every day, sun Liwan and sun Lifang are busy taking care of Zhang Zhenzhen and sun Dadong, while others are busy with their own affairs.


    Zhang Sisi and Shi Kaide''s family are all going home. Before going home, they said their ns.


    "Mom and Dad, we''re going to pack up and live in other counties after we go back this time." Zhang Sisi said seriously, which is the result of the couple''s serious consideration.


    Wu Honglian sighed and asked, "have you all figured it out? Where''s the family?"


    With Zhang Zhenzhen, Wu Honglian is also worried about Zhang Sisi.


    They are the mainbor force in the family. If the family is really separated, the Shi Family disagrees, and if it gets noisy again... Don''t think about the eldest daughter.


    Shi Kaide nodded and said, "we have said about separation. They have not agreed. This time we n to clean up and leave the house, and we don''t want thend at home. We don''t ask for anything else, we just want our family to live in peace."


    Shi Kaide said and looked at Zhang Sisi and Shi Jinhua. His eyes were distressed. For so many years, it was his ipetence that treated his wife and children badly.


    He looked at Zhang housheng again and said with some bad intention, "that''s right. Can housheng lend us some first, but don''t worry, I will pay you back as soon as I earn money."


    There are things about the eldest sister''s family in front. Zhang housheng also hopes that the second sister''s family can live in peace, separate their families, and make no trouble. Naturally, it''s better. He said with a smile, "what do you borrow or not? It''s what the family says and does, but if you want to go to other counties, you really don''t need to borrow money."


    Zhang housheng said, looked at Gu qiaoyue and said, "qiaoyue has made arrangements here. As long as you are willing, you can be our partner."


    Shi Kaide was delighted and looked at Gu qiaoyue excitedly.


    He has been together these days. He knows Gu qiaoyue better. He knows his niece''s ability. His niece is willing to help him. Naturally, he is very grateful.


    Moreover, Zhang housheng''s family only crossed the better after cooperating with Gu qiaoyue. He knows this clearly and has a certain understanding of Gu qiaoyue''s ability.


    "Qiao Yue, what do you mean?" Shi Kaide asked carefully.


    Even Zhang Sisi and Shi Jinhua looked at Gu qiaoyue excitedly.

 Chapter 332

    Gu qiaoyue smiled lightly and said without arrogance: "it depends on what my uncle wants to do. If my uncle is willing to open a shop, he can join us in Xiangyue snacks and open branches in other counties and cities. If my uncle wants to farm or breed, I have a cooperation n here."


    Shi Kaide and Zhang Sisi looked at each other. Shi Kaide said, "engage in breeding."


    Zhang Sisi also said with a smile: "the chickens, ducks and pigs at home are raised by our couple, and it''s better to cultivate than farming."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled. In fact, in her opinion, they are indeed suitable for farming or farming. No matter what they do, she can help them find the right route with her memory. Making money is certainly not a problem.


    "That''s just right. I''m going to build a farm, but there''s no suitable person to take care of it. Since my aunt and uncle are willing, we just cooperate. I pay for it. Aunt and uncle, you contribute. You know, I''m still a student, but I don''t have much energy to manage."


    Although Gu qiaoyue said so, how can Shi Kaide and Zhang Sisi not understand Gu qiaoyue''s mind.


    Although it is said to be cooperation, it is also obvious that it is to help them.


    Gu qiaoyue is clearly making a snack bar. How can he suddenly go to farming? It is obvious that he said so because he heard that they want to farming. He was afraid that they had no money to invest. How can they not be grateful.


    "Qiao Yue, how can you let your aunt thank you?" Zhang Sisi took Gu qiaoyue''s hand, tears in his eyes.


    It''s not that she is partial to her mother''s family, but that her mother''s family is really a thousand times better than her mother-inw''s people.


    The people in the mother-inw''s family only think about how to squeeze them and how to make them work more. It''s best to work without eating. However, the people in the mother-inw''s family try their best to help them and live a good life with them, which makes her not moved and not partial to her mother''s family.


    Zhang Peipei said with a smile: "sister, where are you talking? What else does the family say to thank you or not? And Qiao Yue also said it was cooperation. Let''s listen to Qiao Yue first."


    Zhang Sisi quickly nodded, and the family looked at Gu qiaoyue again.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a shallow smile: "since we want to engage in breeding, it''s no fun to make a small fuss, so I''m going to buy a piece ofnd to build a farm in Changwu County next to Daqing city. The terrain there is better and suitable for breeding..."


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t understand the knowledge of breeding, but when science and technology are developed in future generations, many rich financial channels have programs to teach farmers how to get rich, including breeding and farming.


    At that time, when Gu qiaoyue came back from work every day, he was most interested in watching these programs, including raising eel, fish, pigs, scorpions and crabs... All kinds of programs were introduced.


    Although Gu qiaoyue can''t rememberpletely, she also knows what she needs roughly.


    Farms must be built, animals will get sick, and veterinarians must be there. Although my aunt and uncle also raise chickens and ducks at home, raising one or two is different from raising many, so breeding experts have to be recruited... There are absolutely a lot of things to do.


    Gu qiaoyue clearly said the things to be prepared in the early stage one by one, and said the preparations on her side, those on Zhang Zhenzhen''s side and Shi Kaide''s side. One by one, she was stunned to hear Shi Kaide and others. She was shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    He and his wife mean to set up a home in another county and raise some animals. It''s a business, but ording to Qiao Yue, it''s obviously going to be big.


    To build a farm, we need to hire experts and veterinarians... How big is it?


    Listening to Gu qiaoyue finish, Shi Kaide swallowed his saliva excitedly and asked carefully, "Qiao Yue, how big are you going to make?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "since we want to do it, of course, how big it is, let''s build the farm first, start breeding, and then do the surrounding sidelines. If we raise pigs, we can make sausages and bacon for sale. If we raise chickens, we can also make roast chicken, and then vacuum package it and make it into local characteristics for sale..."


    Gu qiaoyue said a lot, and a room of people looked at her.


    Everyone has the illusion of how long Gu qiaoyue''s brain is and why he can think of so many ways to make money.


    You know, either way, it''s enough for them to earn a full pot.


    When he finished, Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "how about cooperation?" his face was a little more solemn when talking about work.


    Naturally, what she said just now was not a whim. She had already made a general n in her mind.


    In the future, her main energy will naturally be in electronic products and real estate a few yearster, but before that, it will not prevent her from investing in other businesses.


    In this era, in the eyes of most people, especially rural people, doing business is spection. However, at this time, in the words ofter generations, there is gold everywhere. You can make money by doing anything. As long as you can get rid of the shackles and really dare to do it, you can make money.


    Aunt and uncle are kind to their family and have a way to make money. Naturally, she will not leave them behind. She can help them find a way to make money suitable for them and make a small profit at the same time. Gu qiaoyue will not miss it.


    Shi Kaide nodded hurriedly: "cooperation, of course, is... I have no money here..."


    He said, scratching his head with embarrassment.


    "I''ll pay for the factory. I''ll do the early investment. My aunt and uncle are responsible for the management. We''ll divide it into three or seven, I''ll divide it into seven and you three."


    This is the result of Gu qiaoyue''s careful consideration. They pay their own money and they contribute. If they say five or five points, they will certainly disagree. Even if it''s three or seven, Gu qiaoyue is afraid that they won''t agree.


    Sure enough, Shi Kaide and Zhang Sisi quickly put their hands on it and said, "no, no, we''re all doing it for the first time. We can''t manage anything at all. We have to learn now. Where can we get so much?"


    "Yes, 30% is too much. We can''t pay a penny. Where can we take so much, or..."


    Zhang Sisi said, paused, and then said, "Qiao Yue, otherwise, if you don''t dislike it, your uncle and I will help you. Just give us some sry. We''re afraid we can''t do well in management. Don''tpensate all your investment money at that time."


    Although they also raise livestock at home, Qiao Yue clearly wants to build arge farm. How can they get it? Moreover, they get 30% of the ie without paying a penny. They always feel uneasy.


    They say they can help, but how much can they do? It''s farmers who make efforts at home. It''s nothing to make some efforts.

 Chapter 333

    Shi Kaide nodded and said, "yes, yes, Qiao Yue, my uncle knows you are kind to help us, but... Qiao Yue, how can we ount for 30% of your profits without paying a penny."


    Shi Kaide is an honest man, otherwise he would not have been bullied at home for so many years.


    Zhang Sisi was taught by Wu Honglian. He is not the kind of person who likes to take advantage of others.


    At the moment, Gu qiaoyue felt that she had taken advantage of her and was not at ease.


    Gu qiaoyue also liked such rtives. She just took a fancy to their character and said she wanted to cooperate.


    Otherwise, if it''s really the kind of person who doesn''t take advantage of enough, what others do is taken for granted in his eyes. Even if it''s rtives, Gu qiaoyue won''t say he wants to cooperate with them.


    Looking at their worried appearance, Gu qiaoyue smiled: "aunt and uncle, don''t worry first. Listen to me."


    "Although I pay and you contribute, if the farm starts, I''ll be the one who takes money even if I don''t work for a long time. You have to contribute to all kinds of things in the future. I''ve really taken 70%. If you don''t agree, we''ll just give it 50-50."


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue smiling, Shi Kaide didn''t know what to say.


    Three or seven points, they all think they have an advantage. Qiao Yue even wants five or five points.


    However, they also saw that Gu qiaoyue really helped them. If he refused again, he would be a little hypocritical.


    The couple looked at each other and nodded.


    Shi Kaide said, "then press 37. We''ll get 30%, but Qiao Yue, I promise you, I''ll do a good job in the breeding nt wholeheartedly in the future and try not to worry you."


    "What I''m waiting for is my uncle''s words." Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    After discussing the matter, the people discussed the details again, and the three of Shi Kaide''s family went back.


    This time, they will settle the separation, and then they will seriously go to other counties for development.


    After Shi Kaide and others left, Gu qiaoyue was ready to start the farm.


    At this time, there were basically no experts in agriculture and breeding. However, Gu qiaoyue remembered the famous experts who often went on TV in future generations. After thinking about it, she decided to invite those people and directly made a list for Zhang housheng to find.


    Zhang housheng looked at the strangers in his hand and felt some doubts.


    When did Joe know these expertsst month?


    However, he didn''t ask much and went to work immediately.


    These people are experts inter generations, but they are ordinary people at this time. It''s easy to find them.


    Zhang housheng has been in Daqing for such a long time, and there are BB machines and electronic watches in front of him. He has also umted certain contacts. It is easy to find a few people.


    Zhang housheng will deal with these things, and Gu qiaoyue is also relieved.


    The next afternoon, Shi Kaide''s family of three came to Daqing city. Although their faces were not very good, the family''s affairs were finally handled.


    Shi Kaide voluntarily cleans himself out of the house and doesn''t take a penny from his family. He even voluntarily gives up their own things.


    Although others were still reluctant to give up thebor of the family, Shi Kaide insisted on separation. Although the old couple were angry, they finally agreed.


    They didn''t agree and there was nothing they could do. They had heard about the sun family. The family split up and brought the family to the police station. They didn''t dare to make it hard, but they hated Lao Zhang''s family and Zhang Sisi in their heart.


    If it weren''t for Lao Zhang''s family, would their son want to separate from them?


    If they don''t separate their families, they will lose the strongbor of their family?


    Shi Kaide''s family is away. Who will do the work at home in the future? Who makes the meal? Who feeds the animals? Who will do the heavy work in the field?


    But even if they were cruel, the Shi Kaide family were determined to separate, and they had nothing to do.


    Sessful separation, no matter what others think, but the three people of Zhangjia and Shi Kaide are happy.


    A family of three came to Daqing for two days. Shi Kaide took money and Zhang housheng to Changwu county.


    Buyingnd to build a farm doesn''t bother Qiao Yue. Zhang housheng has been in Daqing for so long and has already exercised. It''s no problem to solve these things. She just needs to take the money.


    As the days passed by, it was the 13th day of the first month in the twinkling of an eye.


    It was originally scheduled that Xiangyue snacks would open on the 15th of the first month, butter I felt that the 16th of the first month was the day of school. The business had not stabilized on the 15th. I was afraid that Zhang peipeipei could not be busy alone, so I decided to open on the 14th.


    And today they have to go back and prepare in advance.


    Because Zhang Zhenzhen and sun Dadong had not been discharged from the hospital, Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi stayed in Daqing to take care of them. Zhang Peipei and his family returned to Qingyang County together.


    These days, Gu qiaoyue''s family are not in Qingyang County. I don''t know that the old Gu family have fallen out for a long time, and no one has spare time to find trouble with their family.


    Zhang Zhenzhen and sun Dadong had an ident. Although they were separated by several viges, there was no airtight wall in the farmhouse. Two dayster, the old family heard about Zhang Zhenzhen''s family. The family was very gloating.


    Mrs. Gu grasped this matter and scolded Lao Zhang''s family ruthlessly. She said that Lao Zhang''s daughters were all good at stirring the family. The small ones took care of their old family, the big ones took care of their old grandson''s family, and took them all to the police station


    Although others know this, it''s no wonder Lao Zhang''s family, but because Zhang''s daughter wants to separate, Lao sun''s family sent them to the police station, and those in hospital were hospitalized


    In the end, there''s everything to say.


    Some say that old Zhang''s daughters are all good at stirring the family, while others say that the sun family deceives people too much


    After two days of gossip, Gu Dayong gradually stopped. Instead, Gu Dayong was wearing a green hat and raising a son for others.


    In fact, it was said before the old grandson''s family, but the old grandson''s family happened so suddenly and made so much noise that it was temporarily suppressed for a while.


    But after two days of talking about the old Sun family, I didn''t see the old Sun family, Zhang Zhenzhen and sun Dadong. Slowly, no one said it. Gu Dayong raised his son for others.


    As he said this, almost all the viges knew about it. Some people specially pulled Gu Dayong''s son out topare with Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan.


    Although Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan had a bad life at home, they were also famous little beauties in shiliba vige.


    Gu Dayong and Zhang Peipei are also good-looking. Gu Dayong is tall and big. Although his character is not good, he is definitely thick eyebrows and big eyes. When he was young, many big girls liked him.


    But looking at Gu Dayong''s son, it''s hard to say.

 Chapter 334

    Although the child is too young to see anything, but with a small nose, small eyes, big mouth and sparse hair, he is really not like Gu Dayong, nor like anyone in the family.


    At the beginning, people also thought that although the child was not good-looking, it might have followed Luan Meili. After all, Luan Meili didn''t look very good.


    But as these words spread, more and more people talked about it, and everyone felt that the child''s origin was unknown.


    Even with Luan Meili, if it''s a real son, it''s impossible not to be like Gu Dayong.


    As a result, people are more and more confident. In the end, Gu Dayong is directly raising a son for others. The child is not Gu Dayong''s clock at all.


    It spread quickly. When Lao Gu''s family was still sparing no effort to publicize that Lao Zhang''s daughters were all Huo Huo Jing, it spread in shiliba vige.


    But after all, this is a family disgrace. No one has gone to Lao Gu''s family to say it.


    They all talked in private, and then they went to see Gu Dayong''s little son in the name of wandering with the old Gu family in private, carefully guessed his appearance, and thenpared with Gu Dayong.


    Thisparison is more and more different.


    So, the rumors spread more wanton.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. After several days of brewing, things still spread to Lao Gu''s family.


    First, Wei Meiqi went back to her mother''s house. Her mother''s family asked him about Gu Dayong''s son and advised her not to raise a son for nothing.


    After all, Lao Gu''s family is not separated now. Although Gu Dayong raised his son for others, in the final analysis, Lao Gu''s family raised his son for others. Of course, Wei Meiqi disagrees.


    When I got home, I made a fuss about it.


    In this uproar, the old Gu familypletely fried the pot.


    Olddy Gu heard that Luan Meili''s son was not her own grandson. That''s enough!


    You know, it was because she knew that Luan Meili had given birth to a fat boy to her old family that she framed Zhang Peipei with Gu Dayong to make room for her grandson''s daughter.


    But now... Big fat boy is not his big fat boy. How can she ept it.


    Mrs. Gu only felt that the world in front of her was dark, and Wei Meiqi was still booing along:


    "Mom, how can we say that our family can''t raise a child with unknown origin? Now it''s crazy outside. They say that the child is not the kind of big brother. I don''t know whether it''s true. I look at the child with small nose, small eyes and big mouth. There''s really nothing like our family. We are prosperous and sessful, and Pengfei of my uncle''s family. Which child was not big eye The eyes are small and the mouth is beautiful. Look at the child again, tut tut...... "


    Wei Meiqi said in a loud voice on the side. Mrs. Gu''s face was even more ugly.


    She said how the child looks so ugly. Although his children were not very good-looking when they were young, they were all good. Originally, she thought that Luan Meili was not good-looking. Maybe the child grew up with his mother, but now it seems


    Wei Meiqi also said, "I heard Luan Meili was married for the second time. When she used to follow her ex husband, she liked to fool around outside. Mom, do you think the eldest brother asked her to keep an eye on her and find someone to raise children for her?"


    "Otherwise, if you think about it, her family is rich, and her father is a director. How can she fall in love with the eldest brother for no reason? Our family has lived in the vige in the past, but it should be said that the city people take the initiative to marry rural people... Mom, I don''t think it''s reliable..."


    Once some thorns enter the heart, they can''t be pulled out even if they want to.


    The more olddy Gu wanted to get angry, she scolded and went out to find Luan Meili.


    "Luan Meili, you bitch,e out. If you don''t make it clear to me, I''ll let my son divorce you today!"


    Luan Meili''s mother''s house is not here, and there are no acquaintances here. She stays at home and doesn''t go out every day. Naturally, she doesn''t know what''s going on outside. Now she sees olddy Gu swearing and entering her house, and her face is ugly immediately.


    "Mom, what do you mean!"


    She has been in the old family for such a long time. The people of the old family treat her with respect. They serve her delicious and delicious every day. She doesn''t let her touch the work at home at all.


    What''s wrong with the olddy today?


    If it had been in the past, olddy Gu would have kept quiet because of her mother''s identity. But now, she can''t care about anything else. Her mind is full of the idea that the child is a wild species and can''t raise children for others.


    "What do I mean? I ask you, who is that child? Don''t tell me it''s my daredevil. Look at that child. It''s a bit like my daredevil! You bitch, you want me to take care of my family and raise a son for you. You think it''s beautiful!"


    "If you don''t make it clear to me today, I''ll make it difficult for you. Don''t think your mother''s family has some skills, you can bully my old family. Even if your mother''s family is powerful, you have to see if you can get enough!"


    Mrs. Gu shouted angrily.


    Her voice was not small. Everyone in the neighborhood heard the noise and began to watch it here.


    Li Lingling naturally heard it, but she didn''t go out.


    Luan Meili heard about it a few days ago, but she didn''t like her old family at all, and didn''t want to get involved in their affairs. When she heard it, she just didn''t hear it.


    Wei Meiqi was gloating and yelling on the side.


    "Luan Meili, you''d better be honest. You''d better think about whether the child belongs to my eldest brother. Besides, your mother''s family is no matter how powerful you are. Now you''re in our Huaishu vige, they just can''t reach it!"


    Luan Meili was cluttering in her heart. She didn''t understand how these people suddenly knew.


    But after all, she grew up in the city. She suppressed her panic and said calmly:


    "Mom, where do you listen to other people''s nonsense? If the child is not Dayong, who else can it be? Don''t bully me. My mother''s family is not here. My father is also a director on the railway anyway! Dayong still works under my father''s hands."


    She is a smart girl. Naturally, she knows what the old family care about most.


    As long as her father is still the director for one day, she is not afraid even if the child''s affairs are really known by the old family.


    These days, she can see clearly the faces of Lao Gu''s family. These people can have no bottom line for money.


    But this time she was really wrong. Mrs. Gu likes money, but she has been nning for the old family man all her life. She can''t afford to raise children for others, especially a boy.

 Chapter 335

    "You bitch, you still want to sophistry. You see, that child is a bit like my brave! If you don''t tell me honestly, I won''t kill you!"


    Olddy Gu is really angry and can''t care about anything else.


    She can''t even care about those people waiting to watch the excitement outside. Anyway, it''s spread outside, and she''s not afraid of shame.


    "The child is not clear. Don''t want us to help raise a son. You''d better be honest!" Wei Meiqi also shouted with her hands on her hips.


    Luan Meili was afraid in her heart. Coupled with a guilty heart, she didn''t know what to do with her white face at the moment.


    At this time, Gu Dayong just came back from the outside. As soon as he arrived at his door, he heard these people say that the child is not his. He just clicked when he raised his son for others.


    He and Luan Meili did it before they got married. Once, Luan Meili suddenly came to him and said she was pregnant.


    He didn''t doubt it at that time, but Luan Meili was the director''s daughter, and said he didn''t want to follow him. Naturally, he wanted to enjoy the welfare of the whole people. He had one at home and one outside.


    Later, Luan Meili gave birth to a fat boy for him. Her father seduced him with a promotion and raise. Naturally, he agreed to divorce Zhang Peipei and marry Luan Meili.


    Now hearing these people say that the child is not his, he began to get angry.


    Seeing Gu Dayonging back, the onlookers outside offered to give way.


    The discussion just now stopped and looked at him sympathetically.


    Gu Dayong raised a son for others. At the beginning, it was just a rumor. It became a fact in everyone''s mind.


    When Gu Dayong entered the yard, people outside talked again:


    "Gu Dayong is also pathetic. For the sake of this woman''s divorce from Zhang Peipei, now Zhang Peipei has opened a snack bar in the county city. Don''t mention how good life is. Looking at Gu Dayong, he thought he married a sweet cake. After making trouble for a long time, he was treated as a wronghead and raised a son for others."


    "No, but I don''t think he''s pitiful at all. When he framed Zhang peipeipei to steal, the big guy looked at it. What''s this called? It''s good for good and evil for evil. It''s estimated that God doesn''t like him."


    "Whether God can get used to it or not, I can''t get used to it anyway. If everyone is like him, do we women still want to live? The big guy said, isn''t it?"


    "It''s not. If I say he deserves it, don''t let Zhang Peipei, who has the ability, go up and raise a son for others."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a circle around the old Gu family. Of course, Gu Dayong heard it. The more he listened, the more he was oppressed. Zhang Peipei''s figure with outstanding temperament always shed in his mind from time to time.


    If the child is really not his


    How could he have been obsessed for a while, abandoned Zhang Peipei''s ability and good-looking, and chose Luan Meili''s ugly. Now even the children may not be his own.


    Now he stood in the yard with a ck face, looked at Luan Meili and said:


    "Beautiful, are they true? Is this child mine?"


    Luan Meili was very guilty, but when she saw Gu Dayonging back, she was so angry.


    "Gu Dayong, do you doubt me?!"


    Mrs. Gu used to give birth to Gu Dayong because Luan Meili gave birth to a son, but now... The fat boy is not a son. How can she allow Luan Meili to talk to her son like this? She immediately went up and gave Luan Meili an ear and said:


    "Doubt you?! I bah, you know what you''ve done. Tell me now whether this child is brave or not."


    Luan Meili hated to death, but she couldn''t admit it.


    Even if the child is not Gu Dayong''s, it must be Gu Dayong''s!


    Now she is alone in Huaishu vige and her mother''s family is not in front of her. If she admits it, there will be no room for turning around. If the old Gu family does something... The consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Gu Dayong, do you think the child is not yours?"


    Luan Meili looked at Gu Dayong with a sad face. Her eyes were red and her tears fell down. Her poor appearance made people look moved.


    Looking at Luan''s beautiful appearance, Gu Dayong also recovered some reason now.


    After all, he has been running outside for so many years, and he can be a captain on the railway. Naturally, he has some ability. Even if he is suspicious and so many people are watching outside, he doesn''t want people to see himugh.


    And Luan Meili''s father is his immediate boss. His career wants to take another step, but it depends on her.


    In just a few seconds, Gu Dayong figured out the joints, calmed himself down, walked to Luan Meili and said gently:


    "Of course I believe you. I was just angry. Don''t take it to heart."


    Luan Meili immediately cried in his arms, and the big stone in her heart fell. No matter who the child is, as long as Gu Dayong believes it''s him.


    But what she didn''t see was the cruel color that shed from the bottom of her eyes when Gu Dayong held her.


    It''s not difficult to find out whether the son is his or not.


    However, it is absolutely not easy for him to make things big before he finds out.


    Seeing that it was this time, Gu Dayong believed Luan Meili''s words and immediately shouted angrily:


    "Dayong, don''t be cheated by this woman. She just wants to find someone to help her raise her son. We must find out whether the child belongs to our family."


    People outside also coaxed:


    "Yes, Dayong, you can''t help others raise children. It''s better to find out about the issue of children."


    "Yes, Dayong, although you are not my son, I am also your uncle. I can''t watch our old family''s blood confused."


    "Dayong, it''s better to find out."


    ¡­¡­


    People outside talked a lot.


    The old Gu family is a big family in Huaishu vige, and almost half of the people in the vige are of the same family.


    People of the older generation, in particr, attach the greatest importance to blood. Now that the matter has started, of course, they want to make it clear.


    If the child is really their old family, it would be better. If not, they can''t raise children for no reason.


    A gray haired old man stood up on crutches, looked at Gu Dayong and said:


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to find out. I heard that it can be tested in the hospital now. Since the child is controversial, it''s better for us to have a test for the reputation of Dayong''s daughter-inw."


    The one who said this was a great grandfather of Lao Gu''s most respected family. ording to his seniority, Gu Dayong had to call him great grandfather.

 Chapter 336

    Hearing this, Luan Meili waspletely afraid.


    Whether the child was Gu Dayong''s or not was clear to her. If it really came out... Her body trembled with fear.


    Gu Dayong noticed Luan Meili''s trembling and became more and more suspicious.


    However, because Luan Meili''s father is his immediate boss, he doesn''t want to make it big, so he has to speak immediately.


    But olddy Gu said first:


    "Yes, his great grandfather is right. It''s better to find out. If it''s really my family''s flesh and blood, we naturally have to recognize it. If not, we can''t raise children for no reason."


    Gu Dayong looked at Mrs Gu, frowned fiercely, and said coldly, "I believe in beauty."


    "Brother, it''s not a matter of believing or not. Now the people in shiliba vige know about it. If you don''t want people to talk about our family and say that you are wearing a green hat in the future, you''d better go and have a test and make things clear."


    Gu Dahai and Gu Dajun don''t know when they wille back. They stand at the door calmly and say.


    It''s about their family''s reputation. They can''t sit idly by.


    Seeing things getting worse and worse, Luan Meili was really worried. She really didn''t expect that she could make these things even if she tried every means to find a receiver from the countryside.


    But the current situation is that we can''t go to the hospital for examination anyway.


    Her brain was spinning rapidly, thinking of ways to deal with it. Pitifully, she looked up at Gu Dayong and said, "Dayong, I didn''t have children until I was with you. You must believe me, or I''ll kill myself."


    She was about to hit the door. Gu Dayong quickly grabbed her, looked calmly at the onlookers outside and said:


    "It''s our family''s business. Let''s break up."


    Even if he was suspicious, he couldn''t let it get worse and worse.


    Mrs. Gu wanted to speak, but Gu Dayong red at her and said, "Mom, I believe in beauty. You''d better stop making trouble!"


    Then he looked at Gu Dahai and Gu Dajun and said, "it''s just that others make trouble. What do you two mean? Do you want to see my jokes with others? Do you just hope that the child is not mine?"


    These words are a little heavy. Gu Dahai and Gu Dajun still want to say something, but they can''t say anything to Gu Dayong''s fierce eyes.


    Olddy Gu was also stared by Gu Dayong and dared not speak.


    Gu Dayong eased his tone and said to the onlookers outside, "I don''t know how the rumorse from outside, but I believe in my wife and hope you don''t talk nonsense and nder my wife''s reputation."


    The others were all muttering with disdain, but they didn''t say anything.


    People are willing to be the receiver. What can they say?


    But that didn''t stop them from whispering.


    Anyway, now in the hearts of outsiders, they are more convinced than before that the child is not Gu Dayong''s child.


    If it were Gu Dayong''s child, things would be like this. Luan Meili should prove her innocence and take the initiative to ask for the test, rather than preventing the test like this.


    No matter what others think, Gu Dayong just wants to hold things down first. He looks at Grandpa and says with a little respect:


    "Grandpa, I believe my wife and children must be mine. Someone deliberately spread rumors outside to discredit our family and hope Grandpa will be fair."


    Gu Dayong said this, and others despised it.


    Just the old family. Do those people still have a reputation?


    They framed Zhang Peipei to force people to divorce, not kiss their daughter and sell their granddaughter... Which of these things did they not see with their own eyes? Still need them to discredit?


    The vige head also came. Because of the previous events, the vige head still couldn''t bear to see the old family members and didn''t want to get involved in the old family affairs. He immediately said:


    "You can handle your family affairs by yourself. We don''t want to or can''t manage it, but don''t do anything to discredit the family surnamed Gu."


    He waspletely disappointed with his old family.


    First, he framed Zhang Peipei to steal people. They were divorced and went to calcte their daughter. Recently, he ran to rob the snack bar opened by Zhang Peipei. This kind of thing has happened these days.


    Now when people in Huaishu vige go out, they just say that they are surnamed Gu. They are from Huaishu vige. Others ask whether Gu Dayong''s family or Gu Dayong''s Huaishu vige?


    Every time he heard these questions, the vige head wanted to drive the old family out of the vige.


    Gu Dayong drove people away, and the vigers gradually dispersed.


    The vige head just wanted to drive the family out and didn''t want to disturb their family affairs at all.


    After leaving the door, he went home with a ck face. Some young people caught up with him and asked, "Uncle vige head, what are you doing with a ck face all the time?"


    The vige head looked at him angrily, hummed, raised his feet and left.


    The young man rubbed his nose, so he came up to say hello to the vige head. Where did he provoke him?


    The young man couldn''t figure it out. He raised his feet and was about to leave. He saw the vige head who had just left suddenly stop, look back and say angrily:


    "They are all surnamed Gu. Although the jokes of Gu Dayong''s family are made by his own family, people outside don''t know. They all think that Gu''s surname in Huaishu vige is a family. A group of owners who don''t have the concept of the overall situation don''t even know the disgrace.


    When you go out and say your surname is Gu, those outside say whether you belong to Gu Dayong''s Huaishu vige or Gu Dayong''s old family. They still feel honored one by one! My old face feels ashamed! "


    The vige head snapped his old face angrily, which was obviously very angry.


    The little young man was suddenly taught a lesson by the vige head for no reason. Before he understood it, he saw the vige head turn around and leave angrily.


    Looking at the back of the vige head leaving, and then thinking about going out in thest six months, I said that I was Gu of Huaishu vige. People''s eyes


    The little young man was immediately ufortable, and he didn''t care about the excitement of the old Gu''s family. He just felt that the reputation of Huaishu vige was ruined by the old Gu''s mouse excrement.


    On the way, when I met other people who were still telling jokes about the old family, I immediately got angry and yelled again at the others in the words of the vige head.


    So the others he yelled at were ufortable.


    Yes, what''s so happy about it? It''s known in shiliba vige. When I was in the vige, I only thought it was the excitement of Gu Dayong''s family, but when I went out, I knew you were the old Gu Dayong''s family in Huaishu vige


    They are all gu!

 Chapter 337

    Now Gu Dayong''s family has ruined his reputation.


    What are they happy about?!


    It''s all caused by the rat shit of my aunt''s house!


    Therefore, no one saw the excitement of Gu Dayong''s house, and everyone was very unhappy.


    Their surname Gu of Huaishu vige has been ruined by Gu Dayong''s family. What can we do!


    My family name is Gu. I''m also an old Gu


    Gu Dayong and his family are still making trouble about their children.


    That night, some of Gu in Huaishu vige directly gathered at the vige head''s house.


    "Vige head, it''s no good. Now our surname Gu''s reputation has been ruined by Gu Dayong''s family. When people go out, they hear that I''m surnamed Gu of Huaishu vige, and they don''t look at me right."


    "Yes, when I said my surname was Gu, people asked if it was the old family in Huaishu vige. The old family is really not a thing... I have no ce to put my old face."


    "s, shame..."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people sat in the vige head''s house, smoking big cigarette bags andining about the clouds and fog.


    It''s true, but most of them haven''t read. When they go out and listen to others, they exin that it''s not a matter if they and Gu Dayong are not a family. They even talk to outsiders about the gossip of old Gu''s family, but now they remember


    It''s all Gu. It''s a shame!


    The reputation has been ruined!


    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, the vige head made these people aware of the seriousness of the problem and did not worry. He just smoked a big cigarette bag and said slowly:


    "What can I do? Gu Dayong''s family is also surnamed Gu, and they have lived here for generations. Can I drive them out?"


    Someone stared and said, "why not? Just drive out. They have ruined the reputation of our surname Gu. Let them stay in the vige. Sooner orter, it will stink our whole Huaishu vige."


    "That''s right. Now Gu''s family has made such a thing again. We old Gu''s daughter-inw is not innocent, so Gu Dayong''s daughter-inw has something to do."


    Speaking of Gu Dayong''s daughter-inw, these people thought of Zhang Peipei. Someone said:


    "If I say this Gu Dayong is really not a thing, what a good person Zhang Peipei is. He forced the family to divorce him. Now it''s good that he raises children for others by himself! It''s so noisy that we Gu have no face!"


    "Isn''t it? Look at Zhang Peipei''s ability to open a snack bar in the county. I heard that the shop can earn 100 yuan a day! And his two daughters, one in the county''s No. 1 high school and the other in the county''s No. 1 middle school, are among the best schools in our county. It''s a certainty to enter the University. Look at the old family, just one Changsheng went to high school and is still in No. 3 middle school. It''s far from No. 1 middle school! "


    "Let me say that those old Gu family people have crooked eyes and crooked hearts. There are no crooked people all over the body. Don''t put good ones. Just take bad ones as a treasure. They would rather raise sons for others than their own daughters..."


    "Bah, bah, bah, you don''t seem to be surnamed gu!"


    ¡­¡­


    These people are speechless. The more you say, the more angry you are. The more you say, the more you want to drive out those old family members.


    The vige head listened to these people and smoked a big cigarette bag while he was silent.


    He wants to drive his old family out, but he has to find a good time.


    "It can''t be urgent. The old Gu family has ruined the reputation of our surname Gu, but after all, their ancestors are also from Huaishu vige. It''s unrealistic to drive them out for no reason. We still have to wait for the opportunity."


    "s, this family is really a disaster!"


    "When Dayong''s father was there, the family looked good. Why is it like this now?"


    "It''s not the woman who made trouble with olddy Gu. If I say it''s her who should be driven out of Huaishu vige. There''s nothing without her."


    "The old man said well. If you marry a wife, you will help three generations. If you don''t marry a wife, it will harm your children and grandchildren!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people quarreled in the vige head''s house for a long time. The more they said, the more angry they became, but they couldn''t really drive them away. They were all on fire and went home.


    One by one, they secretly decided that since they could not be driven away, they should also keep an eye on them and save them from doing things that would damage their reputation.


    However, they did not expect that the next day, the whole county was talking about the old family of Huaishu vige again.


    .


    The vige head and his family are talking here, and the old Gu family is uneasy.


    Granny Gu and others mored to go to the hospital for a family examination. We can rest assured that the child is Gu Dayong''s.


    Gu Dayong kept a calm face and didn''t speak, weighing the pros and cons of things.


    Luan Meili insists that the child is hers. If she goes to the family test, she doesn''t believe her. She wants to take the child back to her mother''s house and divorce Gu Dayong.


    Mrs Gu and others were frightened. Although they all suspected that the child was not Gu Dayong''s, Luan Meili''s family was powerful and involved Gu Dayong''s work, so the matter was put down for the time being.


    But olddy Gu always has a thorn in her heart. It makes her ufortable. She can''t sleep at night.


    Gu Changsheng thought it over and over again and thought it was a good opportunity.


    In the past, when Gu Dayong didn''te back, he was the most learned and eldest grandson in the family. He discussed everything with him, whether it was his third uncle, his father or his grandmother.


    But after Gu Dayong came back, he was just a grandson, and nothing could turn him.


    More importantly, the child has received so much attention when he is so young. If it is proved that the child is really not the old family, Luan Meili is not afraid to entangle more even if her mother''s family is powerful.


    If Gu Dayong divorces her, Gu Dayong''s job on the railway will certainly be bad. He may have to lose his job. He has no wife, no children and no women. Can hepare his status at home?


    That is, Gu Dayong doesn''t divorce Luan Meili because of his work. He can also use this handle to let Luan Meili help him find an iron job on the railway.


    Gu Dayong is a junior high school graduate, but he is a high school student who graduated this summer vacation. His education is higher than Gu Dayong, and his future achievements are certainly higher than him.


    The more he thought about it, the more active Gu Changsheng''s mind was. He got up directly and quietly went to find Mrs. Gu.


    "Grandma, we can''t just let this go. In case the child is really not ours, isn''t our family regarded as the big head of injustice, and the more I think about it, the more I think about it, the more I think about it, the more wrong I think. If the child is really my uncle''s, why doesn''t she stop it from being tested? After the test, no one will gossip about her reputation, unless..."

 Chapter 338

    Olddy Gu couldn''t sleep for this. Seeing her eldest grandsoning, she immediately frowned and said:


    "What else can we do? Dayong disagrees with the test. Luan Meili is forced to divorce again... s, what''s all this? I think Luan Meili must be guilty."


    Gu Changsheng turned his eyes and said ruthlessly, "grandma, needless to say, she is guilty. If the child has no problem, why don''t we check it? It shows that the child has a problem."


    How can olddy Gu not know this truth? It is because she knows this truth that she wants to be stabbed. She can''t sleep.


    "I know, but... I can''t help it if your uncle doesn''t allow the test."


    "Grandma, I have a way."


    Gu Changsheng lowered his voice and whispered in Mrs. Gu''s ear for a moment.


    Olddy Gu''s eyes lit up and said suspiciously, "really?"


    "Grandma, it''s true. I heard that two hair can be tested now, but for the sake of insurance, let''s take someone over.


    If uncle doesn''te, we''ll secretly hold the child for inspection, and then get some uncle''s hair or something else for inspection.


    Grandma, we don''t ask for anything. We just ask for peace of mind. If the children are really our old family, it''s natural. If not, we can''t help people raise children at home. "


    Gu Changsheng simply said that olddy Gu was in her heart. She gritted her teeth and said:


    "Well, early tomorrow morning, I''ll quietly hold the child. You take your uncle''s clothes and let''s take the early bus to the county hospital."


    "OK."


    The grandparents and grandchildren settled the matter, and they were all at ease.


    Before dawn the next day, the grandparents and grandchildren got up. Mrs. Gu crept to Gu Dayong''s house to hold the child. Gu Changsheng found a dress Gu Dayong wore yesterday and rushed to the county together.


    Mrs. Gu didn''t know. As soon as she went out, Gu Dayong opened her eyes, frowned, looked at Luan Meili beside her eyes, and got up to catch up with her.


    He also had a thorn in his heart, wondering whether the child was his own.


    So when Mrs. Gu came in, she didn''t make a sound. Now she''s going out to find out about it.


    Just after going out for a while, Gu Dayong caught up with him. Both grandparents and grandchildren were stunned.


    "Dayong, mom is just taking the children out to get some air." Mrs. Gu said anxiously.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him faintly and saw the child with small nose, small eyes and big mouth in her arms. The thorn in her heart was even more cruel.


    In my memory, Qiao Yue and Qiao Wan were not like this when they were young. They were thick eyebrows and big eyes. Even if they couldn''t keep up with the nutrition and were a little thin, they were also very good-looking. But the child looked white and fat, but there was no ce like himself, nor like Qiao Yue and Qiao Wan when they were young.


    Gu Dayong said stuffy, "let''s go to the county." he walked ahead with his hands on his back.


    Olddy Gu and Gu Changsheng looked at each other. They were all happy when they didn''t understand anything.


    Mrs. Gu shouted directly: "Dayong, my mother doesn''t doubt beauty. My mother thinks this child is nothing like you when you were young. Let''s go to have an inspection. If it''s our old family, my mother is happy. If it''s not, we can''t raise children for no reason, right..."


    Olddy Gu talked all the way, and Gu Changsheng also coaxed. Gu Dayong never spoke.


    After waiting for the bus, Gu Dayong suddenly said:


    "Whether the child is mine or not, don''t make any noise. I have my own n."


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Gu was stunned:


    "Why, if you don''t, would you rather have a green hat on your head if you still raise children? What do you make others think of you and our old family?!"


    "Mom, I have my own n!"


    Gu Dayong raised his tone and was so frightened that olddy Gu was panting.


    Or Gu Changsheng said with some eyesight: "uncle, tell Grandma what you n to do. You''ll be angry with grandma."


    Gu Dayong looked at olddy Gu and said after thinking for a while:


    "Mom, Luan Meili''s father is the director of our unit, which is good for my future work. With him, I won''t be promoted. I may be promoted to manager in the future. Therefore, no matter what the facts are, this matter can''t make a big difference. Luan Meili is still useful."


    But even so, Mrs. Gu still couldn''t swallow the breath, but she finally responded with a muffled voice when she thought of her son''s future.


    Gu Dayong was satisfied.


    Gu Changsheng''s eyes turned around. It seems that uncle should have a n in mind and take himself.


    When the bus arrived, the three people took their children directly to the county and went straight to the hospital.


    When Luan Meili woke up and didn''t see Gu Dayong and the child, she immediately panicked.


    There''s nothing else I don''t understand. I hurried to the county regardless of others.


    But she got upte and missed the bus, so she had to run to the county town.


    At the moment, the county has been tested in the city. When Luan Meili arrived at the county hospital, unfortunately, he just came out and got it.


    As soon as Luan Meili entered the hospital, she saw Gu Dayong, who was looking at a report. In a hurry, she went up to grab the report.


    But there''s still time.


    Gu Dayong''s eyes glowed red. Olddy Gu alsopletely forgot Gu Dayong''s instructions when she came. She went up and pulled Luan Meili and fought.


    "You bitch, I asked you to steal. I asked you to wear a green hat for my brave family. See if I don''t kill you today!"


    Olddy Gu pushed Luan Meili and rode on her for a fight. I don''t remember Gu Dayong''s instructions when I came.


    Luan Meili, a girl who grew up in the city, is the opponent of Granny Gu, a rural woman used to farm work. At present, she has to be beaten.


    Luan Meili is ignorant. Her mind is full of things like what to do if she is found.


    She looked at Gu Dayong for help and shouted with thest glimmer of hope:


    "Dayong, the child is yours, really yours, you have to believe me..."


    But how could Gu Dayong believe her? It was clearly written in ck and white that he had no blood rtionship with the child.


    Thest glimmer of hope is broken. Even if you have been prepared before, you can''t make trouble even if you know that the child is not your own. You should stabilize Luan Meili and work first.


    However, at this moment, the anger in his heart hit him, and he couldn''t suppress his anger at all.


    When he went up, he gave Luan Meili two feet and said ruthlessly, "Luan Meili, are you worthy of me?!"


    For the sake of this woman and his son, he abandoned Zhang Peipei and his daughter, but that''s how she treated herself?!


    At this moment, Gu Dayongpletely forgot that he divorced Zhang peipeipei not only for his son and the woman, but also for his own future and Luan Meili''s father as the director behind him.


    Now his son is not his. He is angry and mes others for all his mistakes, but did he not cause such consequences himself?!

 Chapter 339

    With so many people in the hospital, the story of Lao Gu''s family in the hospital was immediately spread.


    In addition, the old Gu family was originally a celebrity in Qingyang County and the focus of the negative teaching materials discussed before and after tea. If this happened again, it naturally spread as quickly as possible.


    They openly beat people in the hospital, and the hospital could not ignore it and directly reported to the police.


    As a result, the old Gu''s people went to the police station again.


    Qingyang County is under the jurisdiction of director Wu, and the old Gu''s people are acquaintances in the police station.


    When director Wu saw the family, he had a headache rubbing his temples. He didn''t understand why Zhang peipeipei was such a smart person and his ex husband''s family were such goods.


    After all, it was a family matter. After learning about what happened, director Wu gave a warning and education and put it back.


    Gu Dayong stayed at the police station for a while and gradually calmed down.


    My son is not his anymore, but I can''t lose my job!


    His current captain position is promoted by Luan Meili''s father. If he really offends his father-inw because of this, after all, his father-inw is the director. It''s easy to wear small shoes for himself, and even lose his job, so we have to think about it in the long run.


    Luan Meili calmed down now.


    She is a smart person. When Gu Dayong was chosen as the sessor, it is because Gu Dayong has a low status and a heavy sense of utilitarianism. She is determined to climb up and take care of it in the future. Even if things leak out, Gu Dayong can''t take care of her.


    So when she got out of the police station, Luan Meili was beaten ck and blue, but her back was straight, and she didn''t see her embarrassment at all.


    She looked at Gu Dayong and said coldly:


    "Gu Dayong, think about it yourself. If you don''t mind, what my father promised you before still counts. If you mind, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the divorce formalities now, but you don''t want to stay on the railway. Think about it yourself!"


    Looking at Luan Meili''s fearless appearance, olddy Gu was angry again. She was going to hit her, but the police came out to stop her immediately.


    Luan Meili sneered and ignored Mrs Gu at all. She just looked at Gu Dayong without fear and waited for Gu Dayong to decide.


    Gu Dayong mercilessly looked at Luan Meili''s indifference. His angry eyes were red and his fists were tightly held together. The whole person was like a crazy leopard. In that way, he just wanted to go up and tear Luan Meili.


    How dare she!


    How dare she talk to herself in such a tone when she does such a thing!


    Bitch, bitch!


    But even if he was angry, his reason was still there, knowing that Luan Meili was telling the truth.


    He can''t gamble, he can''t afford it!


    Now the child is not his, but he still has a job. If he doesn''t even have a job, he will have nothing.


    At this moment, he suddenly regretted going to the hospital. If only he didn''t know all this.


    But it''s toote to say anything now.


    He looked at Gu Laotai and Gu Changsheng mercilessly. If it weren''t for them, he wouldn''te to the hospital and wouldn''t know all this.


    They did it!


    He took a deep breath, calmed himself down and said:


    "Go home. Let''s talk about it at home."


    Listening to Gu Dayong''s words, Luan Meili smiled. She knew she had won the bet.


    This man still attaches great importance to that job. As before, he just wants to climb up. In order to climb up, he can do anything.


    She immediately hooked her lips and smiled. As usual, she went up and took Gu Dayong''s arm.


    "Dayong, although this child is not yours, I''m still young. I''ll give you another son in the future. Anyway, things have happened. Let''s not care so much."


    Gu Dayong only felt a mouthful of old blood in his throat and wanted to strangle Luan Meili.


    Mrs. Gu is even more so. She swears all the way back, but it happens that she has to consider her son''s work, so she can only swallow it for the time being.


    Coincidentally, when they got back to the vige, someone had learned what they heard in the county first. The whole vige knew that the child was really not Gu Dayong''s. they were waiting to see the excitement of Gu Dayong''s family and felt that there would be a big noise this time.


    But when the old Gu family came back, Gu Dayong and Luan Meili were still holding hands. They were stunned one by one and felt that the world was crazy.


    After such a thing happened, Gu Dayong coulde back hand in hand with Luan Meili as if nothing had happened.


    Looking at olddy Gu''s dark face, they wanted to eat Luan''s beautiful appearance. They felt that they had returned to reality.


    However, the old family didn''t make trouble, and everyone was still a little disappointed.


    They followed them all the way back to the old Gu''s yard, waiting for the old Gu''s family to make a big noise, but they just didn''t make a noise, as if there was no such thing, so they had to go back boring.


    I don''t know that the old family doesn''t want to make trouble?


    They wanted to strangle Luan Meili. Everyone was holding a fire in their heart, but Gu Dayong pressed it, and they had no way.


    Luan Meili also knows that she has temporarily suppressed these people of the old Gu family with Gu Dayong''s work, but this is definitely not a long-term n. As long as she stays in Huaishu vige, it is dangerous.


    In this case, she had to give her old family some benefits first, and then find a way to leave here as soon as possible.


    He promised several iron rice jobs. He said he would tell her father when she went back and try to find an iron rice job for the men in the family.


    Everyone was happy.


    As for Gu Dayong''s green hat? It''s still worthwhile to exchange green hats for a few iron jobs and get a sry.


    For the time being, she stabilized the old family. At night, she proposed to go back.


    Gu Dayong also had his own n in mind. He wanted to exchange this matter for some benefits with his old father-inw. He didn''t care about Xiangyue snack, so he agreed immediately.


    First use this to exchange the benefits with the old father-inw, then ask for leave toe back and deal with the Xiangyue snack, and then hold the Xiangyue snack in your hand.


    Thinking of Zhang Peipei''s appearance now, I was confused again.


    Now I have Luan Meili''s handle in my hand. I don''t have to be afraid of her. It''s not impossible to catch Zhang Peipei back, one at home and one at work.


    With this in mind, I felt a little better before.


    So, on the twelfth day of the first month, Luan Meili and Gu Dayong went back to work with their little son, who was just over a year old.


    Mrs. Gu and others felt that her family had been green for so long, and she couldn''t swallow it. But she could only swallow it for the sake of her son''s career and a good life for her family.


    Just wait for her son to finish the work of the unit, bring Luan Meili back to her, and let her torture and vent her anger.


    While others were thinking about the benefits promised by Luan Meili when she left, they were not so angry.

 Chapter 340

    Old Gu''s family had a lot of trouble. When it happened, Gu qiaoyue''s family happened to be in Daqing city and didn''t know it.


    When they returned to Qingyang County, Gu Dayong and Luan Meili had left, and no one came to trouble them again.


    The old Gu family was warned by Gu Dayong. He also knew that Gu Dayong had his own ns for Xiangyue snack and Gu qiaoyue sisters. He was afraid of disrupting his ns and didn''te to trouble Gu qiaoyue''s family.


    On the 14th day of the first month, Xiangyue snack opened. The first gossip I heard was about the old family.


    Just now everyone knows that this matter of old Gu''s family is making trouble.


    Gu Dayong wore a green hat firmly, raised his son for others for more than a year, and swallowed it.


    They heard it from diners. They knew the rtionship between the Gu qiaoyue family and the old Gu family. They came to gossip and looked at Zhang Peipei''s attitude.


    It is reasonable to say that Zhang Peipei, the original match, should have a reaction even if she is unhappy, but she has no reaction at all, as if they were talking about a stranger, which has nothing to do with her.


    Even so, there are still many people defending her.


    "Gu Dayong, that bastard, deserved to let him do some immoral things. Now it''s all right. I''ll be rewarded if I lose my wife and lose my soldiers."


    "Yes, but Gu Dayong doesn''t know what to think. He hasn''t divorced yet."


    "What else can you think? It''s not for his work. It''s said that Luan Meili''s father is the director of their unit, Gu Dayong''s immediate boss, and Gu Dayong''s daughter who can give up the director of others? Let alone a green hat, it''s estimated that he has to bite his teeth and swallow in his stomach."


    ¡­¡­


    The people were talking. Zhang Peipei just didn''t hear what to do.


    Now, Gu Dayong is a thing of the past for her. No matter how good he is, he has nothing to do with her.


    Listening to these things, Gu qiaoyue just smiled faintly, calmer than Zhang Peipei. She couldn''t see that she operated it behind her back.


    Gu Qiaowan was a little shallow. After hearing this, he couldn''t close his mouth happily.


    However, there were so many diners downstairs. She was still measured and didn''t say anything. When she saw Gu qiaoyue go to the second floor, she went upstairs directly. Crackling was a burst of excited emotion.


    "Elder sister, it''s really cathartic. Hahaha, that boy is not his son. Hahaha, he deserves it! Old Gu''s people can''t steal chicken and eat rice..."


    Gu Qiaowan became more and more excited. She almost couldn''t helpughing downstairs just now.


    Now she can''t hold back when she''s upstairs and there''s no one else.


    When she finished venting her joy, she found that Gu qiaoyue didn''t say a word. She looked at a book in her hand as if she didn''t care at all. She was a little puzzled.


    "Sister, aren''t you happy?"


    Gu qiaoyue nced at her faintly and said, "what''s so happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qiaowan, who had been happy for a long time, didn''t know what to say.


    What are you happy about? Of course, I''m happy. The old Gu family bullied them. Gu Dayong should celebrate happily when he saw that the woman was divorced from her mother.


    But I don''t seem to care at all?


    After thinking for a long time, Gu Qiaowan finally thought of one of the joints and asked in a low voice, "sister, do you think they haven''t divorced?"


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes and didn''t speak.


    Divorce?


    Ah ~ from the beginning, she knew Gu Dayong would not divorce.


    What''s more, what''s the meaning of divorce? What he wants is that he has to swallow it.


    But she didn''t speak. Gu Qiaowan thought it was true. Then he said angrily, "I think he owes. People don''t divorce him when they wear such a big green hat. Luan Meili is still so ugly. I don''t know what the old Gu family think."


    Looking at Gu Qiaowan''s appearance, Gu qiaoyue finally put down her book and spoke.


    "Divorce, why divorce? It''s better if they don''t divorce, otherwise you want him toe back and pester our mother after divorce?"


    Gu Qiaowan was stunned. Gu Dayong came back from divorce to continue pestering his mother?


    Will mom remarry him because of his entanglement?


    If you remarry, don''t you have to go back to your old family?


    She doesn''t want to go back to Lao Gu''s house, let alone the Xiangyue snacks that their family worked hard toe up with finally fall into the hands of Lao Gu''s family.


    These days, she had seen through the true face of Lao Gu''s family, and when she returned to Lao Gu''s family, she jumped into the fire pit.


    But Gu Dayong is his father after all.


    As soon as such an idea came out, Gu Qiaowan shook her head violently.


    No, even if Gu Dayong is her own father, she won''t!


    Such men bully their mother, bully their sisters together with their old family members, and rob their hard-working snack bar. She doesn''t want such a father.


    And from small torge, she lived with her mother. She spent less time with Gu Dayong than with her uncle.


    To put it bluntly, I have no feelings.


    She must not allow Gu Dayong to remarry just because he is her father.


    At this moment, many ideas shed through Gu Qiaowan''s mind, but in the final analysis, there was only one idea, that is, Gu Dayong and his mother must not remarry.


    She said anxiously, "no, they can''t remarry. I won''t agree with my mother to go back. My old family is a fire pit!"


    Gu Qiaowan has never been firm.


    Zhang Peipei came up from downstairs and heard Gu Qiaowan''s words as soon as he got to the stairs.


    She looked a little trance, and then she sighed helplessly.


    These people of the old family broke their daughter''s heart, but it''s good. Those people who stay away from the old family always hurt less.


    "Qiao Yue, Qiao Wan," Zhang peipeipei called softly from the stairway.


    Zhang Peipei came over and looked at the two daughters, sighed and said, "don''t worry, mom is measured and won''t go the old way."


    Those people are people who eat people and don''t vomit bones. She will never let her two daughters go back.


    Gu Qiaowan nodded hurriedly and said, "yes, you can''t go the old way. Mom, promise me. If hees to you to remarry in the future, you must not promise."


    Zhang Peipei looked at her little daughter worried, sighed in her heart, gently stroked her hair and said gently, "don''t worry, mom promised you that she will never go back to her old home in the future."


    Gu Qiaowan was relieved.


    But he couldn''t help saying, "there are no good people in that family. We''re doing well now. We can''t let them destroy it."


    "Well, don''t let them destroy it."


    Zhang Peipei said lovingly, looking at the older daughter''s calm and calm appearance, and then looking at the younger daughter''s resentment. With a faint sigh, her heart was also sour.

 Chapter 341

    After the mother and daughter talked for a while, Zhang Peipei went down and got busy.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Gu Qiaowan, shook her head and said with a smile:


    "Don''t worry now?"


    This little girl is really


    I don''t know who she learned from. Don''t think she can''t see it. She just saw Zhang Peipeie up and said that on purpose.


    Seeing being exposed by his sister, Gu Qiaowan scratched her head and smiled.


    "Sister, you are so smart that you can''t hide anything from you."


    "You..."


    Gu qiaoyue ordered her forehead angrily and smiled helplessly. The child has a lot of heart.


    Gu Qiaowan covered his forehead and said with a smile: "sister, don''t point my forehead. I''m not as smart as you. If you point so much, what should I do if I be more stupid? I''m going to take the test of No. 1 middle school. If I be stupid, I can''t take the test of No. 1 middle school."


    "You know, I haven''t reviewed well for a few days?" Gu qiaoyue angrily nced at her.


    Gu Qiaowan put out his tongue at her and ran back to his room to review like a gust of wind.


    She has a lot to do. She has to take an examination of the City No. 1 middle school and learn about acting.


    She is not joking. She will use her own efforts to win honor for her mother like her sister.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her back, shook her head and sighed. Thinking of the old Gu family, she looked cold again.


    In his previous life, Gu Dayong knew that the child was not his child. He was willing to take a green hat and didn''t divorce Luan Meili. In this life, it is true.


    It seems that some people''s character is really like this. No matter what happens early orte, and under what circumstances, they will still make the same choice.


    However, with these things, I believe that the old family will note to trouble them for a while and a half. In this way, their goal has been achieved.


    No matter how the people in Qingyang County talk about the old family, no matter how angry and expected the old family.


    Gu qiaoyue''s family are running their own small shops and making their own small money safely.


    That night, Gu qiaoyue received a call from Jiang Ning again and learned that the fourth batch of goods had arrived on the road, and the electronic watch had women''s money, which also arrived with this batch of goods.


    For women''s models, many people have inquired from Zhang housheng and others. There is absolutely no problem in sales.


    Needless to say, this fourth batch of goods will certainly make a lot of money.


    On the fifteenth day of the first month, Zhang housheng and Shi Kaide also came back. They knew that Gu qiaoyue had returned to Qingyang County. They drove to Qingyang County instead of having the Lantern Festival together.


    Two cars, one for thepany, are usually driven by Zhang housheng. Zhang housheng drove directly to Changwu county this time.


    Thend in Changwu county has been settled, and thend has been drawn down. Now there is only preliminary construction left.


    School starts tomorrow, but fortunately, Changwu county is not too far away. One round trip a day is enough. Gu qiaoyue immediately decided to go to Changwu county.


    When passing through Daqing City, Gu qiaoyue called Fang Jianbo together.


    Fang Jianbo is a talent in architecture. Naturally, he can''t waste it in the snack bar. Before, there was no construction work for him. Now, of course, it wille in handy.


    Knowing that Gu qiaoyue is going to take him to build a farm, Fang Jianbo is also very happy.


    During the winter vacation, with the help of Gu qiaoyue''s family, Zhang RuRu''s school had been found. In Daqing City, Zhang RuRu settled down, and he was relieved.


    And now they still live in Gu qiaoyue''s house. Zhang RuRu and he cunfang live together and help in the store after school. There''s nothing to worry about.


    Now he can pick up his favorite career again, he is naturally very happy.


    Daqing is just over an hour away from Changwu county.


    Thend of the farm is in the suburb of Changwu county. Now thend is cheap. Under the sign of Gu qiaoyue, Zhang housheng can buy as much as he can.


    Now thisnd, let alone a farm, is enough to build ten farms and several factories rted to sidelines.


    After Gu qiaoyue roughly looked at it, she also said she was very satisfied.


    Let Fang Jianbo start to pull up the factory building.


    Fang Jianbo''s speed was very fast. He immediately asked Zhang housheng and Shi Kaide to help measure thend and said to give Gu qiaoyue a specific n in a few days.


    There is no doubt about the employers. Gu qiaoyue can''t watch them build factories here. He directly arranged Fang Jianbo and Shi Kaide to be responsible for the construction of factories here. He is only responsible for allocating money.


    Both of them rolled up their sleeves and nned to do a big job. That afternoon, they plunged into it to recruit people, contact their former teammates and buy materials... It was hot.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help with the construction of the nt. After reading it, he went back to Daqing with Zhang housheng.


    On the way back, Gu qiaoyue talked about the arrival of the fourth batch of goods.


    "Uncle, the fourth batch of goods will arrive these days. There are women''s watches with us. You can sell them here. I''m starting school, so I won''te here."


    "So fast?" Zhang housheng was slightly surprised. It was just the new year when the goods arrived?


    But then he smiled: "OK, your uncle, I''ve also exercised these days. I''m sure I''ll do it properly."


    At the beginning, hundreds of thousands of people were so scared that they didn''t dare to sleep at night, but there were the first time and the second time. Now Gu qiaoyue is about to start school, and he can''t drag his niece back.


    So even if he doesn''t dare to sleep anymore, he has to go on.


    "I believe uncle, you can do it." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Zhang housheng is really suitable for doing business. It can be seen from his ability to build awork of contacts in Daqing within half a year.


    And he also has his own set of social skills. It''s the right way to go.


    Zhang housheng raised his neck and said with a proud smile, "that''s right. I''m your uncle!"


    The fourth batch of goods will take a few days to arrive, and the school starts tomorrow. After arriving in Daqing City, Gu qiaoyue went to the hospital to see his uncle and aunt, talked with his grandparents and others for a while, and drove back after dinner.


    As soon as I got home, I saw Si Moyan waiting outside. Gu qiaoyue smiled and felt better all at once.


    "Here you are."


    On the eighth day of the ninth lunar month, Si Moyan had something to do. They hadn''t seen each other for more than a week.


    Si Moyan came slowly, his affectionate eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue and looked at her, as if the fatigue in recent days had disappeared.


    Even though he was tired and wanted to sleep now, he couldn''t suppress his joy. He looked at her and raised a shallow smile and opened his lips:


    "Qiao Yue, I miss you. I miss you so much."

 Chapter 342

    Gu qiaoyue quietly looked at him in front of him and suddenly found that his white chin was full of dense beard residue and his eyes were ck. Although the whole person wasughing, he looked very tired.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu qiaoyue asked with a frown.


    What has he been doing for more than a week?


    Make yourself so tired?


    Si Moyan shook his head and said with a gentle smile, "I miss you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at him, Gu qiaoyue frowned and asked again, "you haven''t had a good rest for a few days?"


    Since I met him, except for the avnche ident years ago, I saw him for the first time.


    It looks like I haven''t slept for days.


    Sima Yan looked at her caring look, his heart was warm, and his physical fatigue seemed to be swept away.


    "Qiao Yue, I''m so happy."


    He said, went up and hugged her, "Qiao Yue, let me hug. I really miss you."


    Although he was happy, he couldn''t suppress the tired ancient sound. Gu qiaoyue silently bore his weight, and his heart was full of heartache.


    For such a long time, she only knew that Si Moyan retired from the army a year ago and then ran the Mohs group. She only knew that he was the son of the capital secretary''s family and knew nothing about other things.


    She has never taken the initiative to learn about him, even what hispany does.


    All along, he seems to have no facts. He wanders around from time to time, making her think that hispany actually doesn''t matter.


    But today, looking at him so tired, she suddenly felt that she knew too little about him. She had always enjoyed the convenience he brought and his kindness to herself.


    He said he wanted to stand beside him through his own efforts, but he didn''t even know what he did. How could he stand beside him?


    "Yes."


    Gu qiaoyue answered with a low voice and said painfully, "let''s go upstairs first. You''re tired. Go and have a rest first."


    Although he didn''t say it, how could she not see that he was very tired?


    Sima Yan held her tightly and sniffed deeply at her neck. After a long time, he said:


    "Yes."


    He was really tired. Years ago, because he wanted to be with her all the time, he insisted on moving thepany headquarters to Daqing city. After dealing with it, he kept shaking hands in front of the shopkeeper and handed over everything to the following people.


    But many things still need him to deal with. The umted work was crowded together after he entered thepany on the eighth day of junior high school.


    All kinds of things, all kinds of meetings one after another, and there is little free time.


    But at the thought that she would start school at 16, and then he couldn''t see her for another week, he pushed all the things today toe back to see her and spend the Lantern Festival with her.


    But when she came back, she knew that she had gone to Changwu County today.


    After Si Moyan responded, he held her for a while. When he saw someoneing, he didn''t give up, let her go and went upstairs with her.


    I was very tired, but I didn''t see her for so long. I still couldn''t bear to fall asleep. I just sat with her on the sofa for a long time, said a lot of words and told all my thoughts. I couldn''t help being tired. I dozed off and fell asleep on the sofa.


    Looking at Si Moyan who fell asleep while sitting, Gu qiaoyue was distressed and confused. He gently held him and asked him to lie on the sofa and sleep morefortably with his legs.


    The tired Si Moyan didn''t sleep well. Knowing her movements, the corners of her lips aroused a smile and pulled her hand.


    Two hands hold each other, one big and one small, feeling each other''s temperature.


    Heart fit, meaning interlinked.


    He closed his eyes and was content.


    She smiled, looked at the blue and ck under his eyes, gently stroked his face full of beard residue, and her eyes were distressed.


    This man is really silly and lovely. He is so tired that he doesn''t know to have a good rest. He ran over and stood downstairs waiting for her.


    Her eyes lingered on his face and couldn''t move them.


    Looking at this man, Gu qiaoyue''s heart will sigh from time to time that the old naive treats her well, reborn with memory, and apanied by this man.


    Just now she was really moved when she heard that he let himself work hard in order to see himself before school began.


    Once upon a time, this was something she couldn''t even think of.


    I never dared to think that one day a man would treat her so well.


    Listening to his gradually even breathing sound, she gently rubbed his pricking beard and muttered, "fool."


    Si Moyan put his pillow on her leg and fell asleep on the sofa.


    Gu qiaoyue has been watching on the side. She is also sleepy. She also sleeps against the sofa.


    Gu Qiaowan was studying in the house. As soon as he opened the door, he saw the couple in the living room. After thinking about it, he closed the door and went in to study.


    Zhang Peipei also went upstairs once. Seeing these two people, she finally continued to be busy again.


    No one bothered. Si Moyan justy on Gu qiaoyue''s leg and slept until it was dark before he woke up.


    When I woke up, I saw myself lying on Gu qiaoyue''s leg and falling asleep. Si Moyan''s ear tip was stained with a suspicious blush.


    Looking up at the little girl sitting on the sofa and sleeping with her head up and one hand still on her chest, Si Moyan was in a good mood and smiled. Just about to get up, Gu qiaoyue opened her eyes and said:


    "Are you awake and hungry?"


    Si Moyan smiled and nodded: "a little."


    "I''ll go downstairs and get you something to eat."


    Gu qiaoyue said she was about to get up, but just moved, her legs were numb, and her ufortable eyebrows frowned together.


    So let Si Moyan sleep on her legs for nearly three hours. It was obvious that her legs were numb because ofck of blood cirction.


    Si Moyan quickly held her and said painfully, "you don''t know that you love yourself at all. Don''t you know to put me on the sofa and let me sleep by myself?"


    "You are so tired, I want you to sleep..." morefortable.


    Thetter words stopped abruptly, and his face was stained with a suspicious blush.


    She saw that Si Moyan slept soundly and didn''t want to move. She was afraid that a move would wake him up, but more... In fact, she was still greedy for his face and the warmth of that moment.


    At that time, it seemed that another voice was telling her to hold the man until the end of time.


    Of course, she was embarrassed to say these words. Even if she wanted to make him sleep morefortable and was unwilling to wake him up, she was embarrassed to say them.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s appearance, Si Moyan didn''t understand anything. His heart immediately became soft and confused.


    He gently helped her relieve her numb legs from being pressed for too long, and asked carelessly, "how did you let me sleep? Why didn''t you say it?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s face reddened, shook her head and said, "it''s all right. Even I fell asleep and forgot about it."

 Chapter 343

    Si Moyan hooked his lips and smiled. Looking at the little girl with a red face and obviously shing eyes, he whispered in her ear, "did you look at me so handsome and lust for my beauty for a moment and forget?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue''s face became more red. He looked at him angrily and said, "you''re too narcissistic!"


    When I first met him, he was clearly fan, President of gaoleng. How can he be like this now


    Shake your tail to sell cute and a little narcissistic wolf dog model?


    Si Moyan was more narcissistic. He touched the beard residue on his chin and said solemnly, "do you think I''m more charming?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Moyan continued: "in fact, I think so too. Why don''t I grow a beard for a few days to satisfy your greed?"


    Satisfy your cravings?!


    For what? Did you say anything?


    This man, this serious teaser, doesn''t know who he learned from.


    Just then, Zhang Peipei also brought two bowls of hot bone soup noodles. Seeing Si Moyan wake up, he smiled and said, "eat first, and then have a good rest."


    Si Moyan quickly sat upright and said with a smile, "thank you, aunt."


    Zhang Peipei told them to eat while it was hot, so they went downstairs to continue their busy work.


    This afternoon, Si Moyan came with a beard and ck circles under his eyes, but he startled Zhang peipeipei and others and asked him to have a good rest, but he insisted on waiting outside for Gu qiaoyue toe back.


    So when I came over in the afternoon, I saw him sleeping on his daughter''s leg in the living room, and she didn''t say anything.


    She can see it now, and hopes that they will go on steadily all the way. As long as they don''t do something out of control, others will just turn a blind eye.


    Si Moyan is really hungry. He hasn''t eaten all day.


    I was only tired before. Now I get up after sleeping for a few hours. My fatigue is relieved a little, and my stomach starts to protest immediately.


    A bowl of noodles turned upside down in two minutes. I drank all the soup.


    Gu qiaoyue only moved a few chopsticks here. When he looked up, he saw that he put down the empty bowl. Suddenly, there was a spasm in the corners of his eyes. He got up and said, "I''m going to bring you a bowl."


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he saw that Si Moyan had carried the bowl she had just eaten and ate it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Aware that Gu qiaoyue looked at himself, Si Moyan looked up and said pitifully, "I''m hungry."


    Looking at him like that, Gu qiaoyue''s embarrassment and surprise disappeared. He went downstairs and brought two bowls of rice.


    When Si Moyan came up, two empty bowls had been put in front of him.


    He said, "Qiao Yue, yours is better than mine."


    "All the same noodles." Gu qiaoyue said silently and handed him a bowl again.


    "I''m not full yet. Here you are."


    Gu qiaoyue bowed her head to eat, but Si Moyan looked at her and insisted, "your food is really better than mine, with your fragrance."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t understand what he meant. She bowed her head and ate silently without paying attention to him.


    Si Moyan didn''t speak, so he looked at her. After a while, he bowed his head and began to eat.


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at him and felt distressed in her eyes. He was really hungry. She had never seen him eat so much at once before.


    The bowls of noodles at home are very big. Zhang Peipei is really full. He usually only has two bowls at most.


    He eats very fast, but he is not rude at all. He is silent. He doesn''t make a sound when eating noodles, giving people a pleasant feeling.


    Aware that Si Moyan looked up, Gu qiaoyue suddenly felt caught. He quickly bowed his head to eat and covered up what he had just peeped at him.


    Si Moyan looked up at her, and his lips raised a good-looking smile. The whole person looked soft.


    The 16th day of the first month, the beginning of school.


    Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan got up early in the morning.


    Gu qiaoyue was still driven by Si Moyan to the school gate. The car stopped. They both sat in the car in silence.


    They all know that this difference is a week. They haven''t felt anything before, but this time, Gu qiaoyue''s heart rose inexplicably, and he didn''t move for a long time in the car.


    "Here I am."


    After a long time, she spoke, but she still didn''t move in the car.


    Si Moyan turned his head and looked at her. He rubbed her head and smiled softly, "well, I''m not around and pay attention to my body."


    "Yes."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. For the first time, he didn''t open his hand.


    Si Moyan continued, "remember to eat on time."


    "OK."


    "It''s cold now. Remember to cover the quilt when you sleep at night."


    "Yes."


    "You can''t eat cold food and cold dishes. Don''te into contact with bad students."


    "OK."


    "Especially the boys. Although the boys are shy on the surface, they will have a lot of ideas in their hearts. Especially if you are so good-looking, they will definitely make your idea."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at Si Moyan, pulled again at the corners of her mouth, and finally nodded.


    Seeing her nod, Sima Yan''s lip angle was more curved, but he said again:


    "Remember to call me every day. Your school canteen has installed a telephone. You dial my pager and I''ll call you back as soon as possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue wondered, when did the school canteen install a telephone? Why doesn''t she know? I didn''t have it when I had a holidayst semester.


    "The most important thing is to miss me."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him, suddenly smiled, nodded, and said overbearing, "OK, I''ll check my post every day. If something''s wrong one day, you''ll be fired by me."


    "So cruel."


    "Why, don''t you like it?"


    "With pleasure, I wish you could check my post ten times a day. It''s best to follow me and supervise me all the time."


    Si Moyan said, suddenly attached himself, printed a kiss on her cheek, smiled softly and said, "I''ll wait for you to have a holiday."


    Gu qiaoyue touched the ce he kissed, and nodded sweetly. He was about to get off with his things.


    Sima Yan looked at her with a deep feeling in his eyes.


    He can still remember that there were several unkind people in the school who really wanted to tie the little girl to themselves.


    Just then, the little girl who had got off suddenly turned around, kissed him on the face, quickly carried her backpack, closed the door and ran away.


    Si Moyan, who had just flirted with the little girl''s achievements, was in a good mood. He watched Gu qiaoyue get out of the car. Suddenly, he was frozen. He didn''te back until the door mmed. He looked at her smiling face and walked away with a brisk step, shaking his head andughing.


    His little girl is always so cute and always fascinates him.

 Chapter 344

    Gu qiaoyue, who seeded in the sneak attack, was in a good mood and hummed a little song all the way into the campus.


    Sincest semester, Gu qiaoyue is a celebrity in the school and is praised as a beauty Xueba.


    Basically everyone in the school knows her.


    At present, she is carrying a backpack, ck pants, a white Nizi coat and a pink high cor sweater covering her white neck. Her hair is tied up high. Walking on the campus is a beautiful scenery.


    She was full of youth and attracted the attention of many people the moment she stepped into the campus.


    Obsessed, envious, jealous


    With her arrival, the students also talked about it one after another.


    "She is Gu qiaoyue. It seems that she looks good again after a winter vacation."


    "The white Nizi coat on her is really nice. Last time I saw one simr to this in the mall, it costs tens of dors."


    "Sister Qiao Yue is really beautiful. She''s more beautiful than sister lian''er in senior three."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu qiaoyue always makes people talk about where he has been all the way.


    But others know Gu qiaoyue, but Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know many people.


    Last semester, she spent half her time asking for leave. In addition to studying, she was with several people in the dormitory and had little intersection with others.


    So the whole school almost knew her, but they didn''t dare to say hello to her.


    Most of the students at this time are still very simple. When they see girls, especially good-looking girls, they don''t know how to chat up, and they basically don''t dare to go forward to chat up.


    If you rush to chat up, you will even be described as a rascal.


    "Qiao Yue, Qiao Yue, here."


    Far away, Gu qiaoyue heard Xiang Yurou''s voice. Next to her was Zhang Xiaohe, followed by a group of four in Jiang Hao''s dormitory.


    Their families are from the county next door. They certainly can''t catch up today, so they arrived at the schoolst night. Knowing that Gu qiaoyue came to school today, they waited early in the morning. Seeing Gu qiaoyue from a distance, several people weed him.


    Seeing the little friends, Gu qiaoyue quickly walked a few steps to them.


    "Qiao Yue, long time no see." Xiang Yurou came over and took Gu qiaoyue''s arm and smiled.


    Zhang Xiaohe and others also greeted one after another.


    "You arrived yesterday?" Gu qiaoyue asked with a smile.


    Nodded to Yurou and others: "our family is far away. Of course, we have toe early, otherwise we will miss the school opening report. How was the winter vacation?"


    The partners who haven''t seen each other for more than a month always have endless topics when they get together. A few people talk andugh and report together.


    Gu qiaoyue also knew that these people were specially waiting here to report with her.


    After the report, Jiang Hao and others temporarily returned to their dormitory and made an appointment to go out together in the evening.


    On the first day of school, the school doesn''t studyte. Students who haven''t seen each other for a long time will get together on this day. This is basically the tradition of No. 1 middle school, and they are no exception.


    When they arrived at the dormitory, they simply cleaned up, and the three girls gathered together to talk about the new year.


    At this time, the door of the dormitory was suddenly pushed open, and four girls blocked at the door.


    One of the girls with a student''s head said with high toes:


    "Who is Gu qiaoyue?"


    Although it was a question, their eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue. They obviously knew who Gu qiaoyue deliberately asked.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the four girls at the door indifferently, frowned and said coldly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    These people, with their necks raised high, looked like they couldn''t get along with each other. They just came to find fault.


    Sure enough, a man stepped forward and looked up and down at Gu qiaoyue, and said in a loud voice:


    "Just like you, you still want topete with sister lian''er for the position of school flower. Ha ha, don''tugh. I think you''d better take a good look in the mirror andpete with sister lian''er again."


    A person on the side also looked at Gu qiaoyue and said disdainfully, "Hey, I tell you, the location of the school flower is sister lian''er. You''re just a freshman. You''d better not rob sister lian''er with us, otherwise you''ll look good."


    "Don''t look at your virtue, but also dare topete with sister lian''er."


    Obviously, the middle has not spoken, but the one who looks good is sister lian''er in their mouth.


    Just, school flower?


    When did shepete with her for school flowers?


    She spent half ofst semester asking for leave. What school flowers do you have time topete with her?


    "Inexplicable."


    Gu qiaoyue lightly shook her head, and was speechless. She turned to the table and continued reading.


    There are more and more things to do, so she ns to jump one level when she transfers to another school next semester and go directly to the third year of senior high school. Therefore, this semester, she ns to self-study all the knowledge of the second year of senior high school. This is a lot of work, and she doesn''t have much time to learn.


    She doesn''t have time to ink here with these people.


    But what she didn''t know was that the way she shook her head hadpletely angered several girls opposite, especially the girl called sister lian''er, who frowned fiercely.


    One of the girls looked at lengxinlian carefully. Seeing her frown, she quickly asked loudly, "Gu qiaoyue, what do you mean by shaking your head? Do you look down on our sister lian''er?"


    Lengxinlian frowned and looked at Gu qiaoyue. Her eyes were full of jealous light: "Gu qiaoyue, what do you mean!"


    She is now in the third year of senior high school. She has always been the school flower of No. 1 middle school since she was in senior high school, and has been sought after by everyone.


    But justst year, her name as a school flower was suddenly reced by someone inexplicably. Others would alwayspare her with Gu qiaoyue, which made her very unhappy.


    She has known Gu qiaoyue and knows that her family has opened a snack bar. Her mother is still a woman divorced because of stealing. Why should such a woman argue with herself.


    What''s more, there are always people secretly saying that they are not as good-looking as Gu qiaoyuechang.


    At the thought of this, lengxinlian was filled with anger, and a feeling of being provoked spontaneously.


    At the beginning of this semester, I heard those people talking that they were better off looking at Gu qiaoyue than studying well. Where could they sit still? In addition, several people with good rtionships were defending her against injustice, so she simply came directly.


    She has always held herself high, but she was treated so coldly and lightly by Gu qiaoyue, which made her even more ufortable.


    She bit her lip and looked at her, suddenly sneered. Just now she looked at Gu qiaoyue proudly, and suddenly changed into a poor look of being bullied.


    "Gu qiaoyue, I admit you are very good-looking. I just want to tell you that you deserve the name of the school flower. I don''t mean to rob you."


    One second ago, she looked arrogant and no one looked up. The next second, she changed into a soft and weak white lotus pattern, which surprised Gu qiaoyue to turn around and look at it.


    At this look, I immediately understood why she changed so much.

 Chapter 345

    It turned out that a circle of people had surrounded the gate of the dormitory just now.


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and smiled.


    Just said that the woman was still questioning, how did she be weak in a moment? I see.


    The skill of seamless switching between the former and thetter is really skilled.


    This position is worse than Zhang Cuicui ofst semester. Zhang Cuicui is always soft and weak. The girl suddenly changes her face and is not afraid that she will be exposed one day.


    However, not only did she change her face, but even several people who followed her collectively changed their emphasis.


    He was directly turned into the oppressed party by the high spirited bully just now.


    "Yes, Gu qiaoyue, how can you do this? Sister lian''er just wants to be friends with you. You don''t want to and don''t have to bully sister lian''er like this."


    "Gu qiaoyue, you''ve gone too far, sister lian''er. Let''s go and ignore her."


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, these two people also know her true purpose, otherwise they would not react so quickly to help her dress up as the white lotus.


    Zhang Xiaohe and Xiang Yurou both stared.


    Didn''t these people suddenlye to their dormitory to find Qiao Yue and say that Qiao Yue robbed the school flower position that took lengxinlian? How suddenly... Qiao Yue bullies Leng Xinlian?


    If they hadn''t been watching their exquisite acting skills in the dormitory, they would have almost believed their nonsense.


    "Hey, what are you talking about? When did Qiao Yue bully you?"


    Xiang Yurou stood up first. These people are really... By the way, Qiao Yue said before that such a person is called Bai Lianhua, who specializes in deceiving the public with a weak appearance. She can''t let Qiao Yue be bullied.


    "Yes, you came to our dormitory for no reason and asked Qiao Yue how she bullied you because she robbed your name as a school flower?" Zhang Xiaohe was also angry.


    These people are really inexplicable enough. Bullies don''t take such bullies. They go to their dormitory and say they bully her?


    Zhang Xiaohe felt that his cognition had been subverted by these people.


    Leng Xinlian ignored Xiang Yu and Zhang Xiaohe. She just lowered her head and wiped the corners of her eyes without tears, looked up at Gu qiaoyue and said softly:


    "Gu qiaoyue, I just want to tell you that I have another semester to take the college entrance examination. I don''t want to dy my college entrance examination because of other things. I don''t care about the name of a school flower. If my younger sister likes it, just take it. I also hope you won''t let those people talk about me with you, which will dy my review."


    Both her tone of voice and attitude are very good. It seems that she is a good sister who is bent on learning, but is troubled by others'' discussion with Gu qiaoyue.


    However, the content in the words is telling others. Gu qiaoyue deliberately asked others to talk about her with herself. Gu qiaoyue cares about the name of a school flower and deliberately robbed her in this way.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    She withdrew her idea.


    Where is this position worse than Zhang Cuicui?


    Not only is it not bad, it''s also much better.


    Zhang Cuicui just pretends to be weak. No matter who she is in front of, she is weak, but lengxinlian is a soft hidden knife. When she is soft, she is soft, and when she is strong, she is just right.


    Bullying people is OK, but bullying her, Gu qiaoyue?


    "So you don''t care about the name of the school flower?" Gu qiaoyue put down her book and looked at lengxinlian with a sneer.


    Leng Xinlian nodded and said, "Gu Xuemei, I just want to review well in thest semester. I really don''t want to argue with you."


    "Oh? What are you doing in our dormitory today? Come to tell me that you don''t care about the name of school flowers? Isn''t it good to spend this time reviewing?"


    She can hide a knife in cotton, but she can''t take care of Qiao Yue?


    Don''t care if youe to their dormitory to dere sovereignty? Others are not fools.


    "Leng Xinlian, don''t treat others as fools."


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly, walked slowly to her, attached to her body, and whispered in her ear, "you don''t care, I don''t care, don''te from looking for trouble, otherwise, you can inquire about the fate of Zhang Cuicui and Shan Jiajia."


    Gu qiaoyue went back and continued to lean on the table, hugged her chest and looked at her with a smile: "now that you''re finished, can you go back? After all, not only do you want to learn, but I also want to learn."


    She said, picked up the book on the table and shook it, indicating that she had been studying just now.


    People outside thought that Gu qiaoyue had been reading with her back to them just now. It was lengxinlian who stood at the door and said that Gu qiaoyue bullied them.


    But people are reading, how to bully them?


    For a moment, the people waiting to watch the excitement outside looked at lengxinlian, and their eyes became a little subtle.


    It seems that they came here to make trouble, and people have been reading and have no time to pay attention to them. Why do they just say that Gu qiaoyue bullied them?


    Can Gu qiaoyue bully them while reading?


    Leng Xinlian looked at Gu qiaoyue''s smile, and then listened to the low voices outside. Her angry face was green and white, and her hands in her sleeves were tightly held together. Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s eyes, it seemed that she was going to eat her.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled coldly, picked her eyebrows and asked, "what? Didn''t you say you should review well? Why don''t you go? Don''t worry, I don''t care about the reputation of school flowers. People in the school should know that I wasn''t in school half the timest semester, but I didn''t have a husband tomand others to talk about us together."


    "Gu qiaoyue!"


    Leng Xinlian really didn''t expect that Gu qiaoyue was so powerful. She easily dissolved her moves in a few words and fought back without trace. Isn''t it clear to tell others that she''s talking nonsense?


    "Why? What else?" Gu qiaoyue looked at her with a smile.


    Leng Xinlian took a deep breath, suppressed her anger, smiled at Gu qiaoyue and said, "I''m so sorry. It seems that I misunderstood Gu Xuemei. Since Xuemei didn''t make peoplepare, it must be that other people like topare us. After all, we are so excellent."


    She finished, turned and left.


    You can look as ugly as you want.


    Her little attendants also hurried to keep up. When they left, they didn''t forget to stare at Qiao Yue and others.


    One of them said ruthlessly, "wait for me. Sister lian''er is not so easy to bully."


    "You all call her sister. Is she big? Aren''t you from the same session?" Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.

 Chapter 346

    This word spread to Leng Xinlian''s ears in front. Her feet were staggering, her face was ck, and her fists were tightly clenched together.


    This time, I wanted to find Gu qiaoyue''s trouble, set off with myself, and let everyone know that Gu qiaoyue is arrogant and domineering and unworthy of being a school flower.


    As a result, stealing chicken can''t erode the rice, making him a fault finder. Finally, he was satirized that he was old before he left.


    Is she old?


    Where the hell is she old?!


    Leng Xinlian can''t swallow this breath.


    She has been a school flower of No. 1 middle school for two and a half years. Where is she not held? Piansheng has been pulled out topare with a freshman of senior high school sincest year. Now she is satirized by this freshman of senior high school


    When she arrived at the dormitory, Leng Xinlian angrily sat on the chair and looked at the two little attendants who followed up. She didn''t pretend anymore. She said coldly, "don''t call me sister in the future!"


    It was because they called her sister lian''er and asked Gu qiaoyue to satirize her age.


    I''m obviously about their age. How can I get old?!


    "Well, well, sister lian''er, what do you say? Don''t be angry. We don''t have the same experience with that vulgar woman." the girl came up with a smile and coaxed lengxinlian''s arm.


    "Huh?"


    Lengxinlian gave her a cold look.


    The girl quickly changed her mouth and said tentatively, "well, sister lian''er, how about Xinlian?"


    "Just Xinlian," said lengxinlian coldly.


    After a pause, she said, "also, go and inquire about Zhang Cuicui and Shan Jiajia."


    Gu qiaoyue''s woman specially mentioned these two people. It must not be groundless. She''d better know herself and her enemy well.


    "They?"


    The three gave a light wheeze.


    When Gu qiaoyue talked to lengxinlian before, her voice was very low. Only lengxinlian heard it, but no one else heard it. At this moment, when lengxinlian asked, they were all confused.


    "Xinlian, why do you suddenly ask them?"


    Leng Xinlian didn''t answer her, but asked, "do you know?"


    "Yes, how can I not know."


    "Xinlian, you didn''t know that you were away from school most of the timest semester. These two people have been famous for some time. Zhang Cuicui designed Shan Jiajia and was turned into a gang of gangsters outside the school. At that time, it was noisy. Zhang Cuicui was also expelled from the school. After that, there was no news. Now I don''t know what happened."


    "What else can she do? If she does such a thing, no school will want her. Dropping out of school is light. It''s not easy to get married in the future."


    Leng Xinlian listened, and a thinyer of sweat suddenly appeared on her back.


    Thinking of what Gu qiaoyue said, a terrible idea suddenly rose in her heart.


    Those two people won''t end up like that because they offended Gu qiaoyue


    Immediately, she quickly shook her head. How could it be that Gu qiaoyue was just a freshman in senior high school. How could she do such a big thing without being discovered.


    She must have bluffed and deliberately frightened herself.


    Although she thought so, Leng Xinlian asked, "tell me about them."


    Last semester, she was taught by her mother at home because she wanted to participate in a quick calctionpetition. She didn''te to school most of the time. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened.


    "Xinlian, why are you suddenly interested in them?" someone asked curiously.


    Leng Xinlian snorted and didn''t speak.


    The three quickly began to talk about Zhang Cuicui and Shan Jiajia.


    Finally, a sentence was added: "when Zhang Cuicui first started, she still had a dormitory with Gu qiaoyue, but she moved out by herself when she was in military training."


    Leng Xinlian has a good family. Her father is a deputy county magistrate and her uncle is the director of the Bureau of education. It is said that her mother is also a senior intellectual. She just resigned to teach Leng Xinlian at home in recent years.


    From the first day of school, they are the little attendants behind Leng Xinlian, and they still know something about her temperament.


    "Xinlian, why did you suddenly ask them?"


    Leng Xinlian snorted and said faintly, "it''s all right. I asionally hear their names today and ask them casually."


    Gu qiaoyue... No matter whether she did it or not, she won''t let her go!


    This is no longer about who is the school flower, but... If she dares to oppose herself, it will not be exposed easily.


    The daughter of a small snack bar owner dares to fight her


    "Ha ha..."


    Lengxinlian sneered twice, her face was unpredictable, and her eyes were full of vicious color.


    The other three people in the dormitory looked at each other and knew that Gu qiaoyue was going to be unlucky.


    You know, in the past few years of high school, lengxinlian has never let go of everyone against her.


    All three of them did not speak in silence.


    In the eyes of outsiders, lengxinlian is a school bully and a school flower. Only these people in their dormitory know how vicious this woman is.


    "Xinlian, what do you want to do?" someone asked carefully.


    Lengxinlian nced at her coldly, snorted coldly and said, "the old way!"


    Her uncle is the director of the Bureau of education. She has always been the most painful one, just dealing with a student with little background.


    "I heard that Gu qiaoyue was the first in the whole grade at the end ofst semester?"


    Lengxinlian said coldly, and a vicious n quietly formed in her mind.


    The three nodded: "yes, yes."


    Lengxinlian sneered, looked at the three people and said casually: "how can she be the first in the exam? She must have copied it, okay?"


    First? straight A student?


    Then start with her.


    "En en, I see." all three were ttering smiles.


    How can you not understand? It''s not something they haven''t done.


    "Let''s go out and publicize that Gu qiaoyue got the first ce in giarism, but..." the girl paused and suddenly remembered something:


    "Xinlian, she is only two points away from the full score, more than 30 points away from the second ce. I''m afraid no one will believe her."


    Leng Xinlian''s eyes cooled down, only two points from the full score


    She has never had such a good result!


    Gu qiaoyue, why?


    "I have my own arrangements for this. You just do it."


    Lengxinlian said coldly, how about good grades? She has some ways.


    When the three went out, from the beginning of school, there was no heavy burden of study, and the students were very busy. It is still very easy to spread some news at this time.


    After the three went out, lengxinlian also went out.


    She walked directly to the teacher''s office and knocked on the door of the teaching director''s office in senior one.


    In No. 1 middle school, there is a teaching director in each grade, and each teaching director has his own independent office.


    Hearing someone knocking at the door, the first grade teaching director said without raising his head:


    "Enter."


    "Director Cheng." Leng Xinlian pushed the door in, smiled faintly, walked straight to the chair opposite the desk and sat down.


    "I have something I want to ask director Cheng for help."

 Chapter 347

    Leng Xinlian left, and the onlookers outside dormitory 303 dispersed.


    Zhang Xiaohe hurried to close the door and said angrily, "it''s really unlucky. She was asked for trouble on the first day of school. What broken school flowers are rare to herself. She thought others were as rare as her."


    "It''s disgusting to look at her white lotus. Compared with Qiao Yue when she is old, we don''t know how many streets Qiao Yue dumped her." Xiang Yurou also said.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at them and shook her head: "who is she?" there was some doubt in her eyes.


    Sister lian''er? It looks like a senior student, but she really doesn''t know.


    And she doesn''t know anything about school flowers.


    Besides, the high school in the 1980s was so simple, how could there be a school flower.


    Gu qiaoyue just took care of the woman who was called sister lian''er. She didn''t think about it at all.


    She didn''t go to high school, but did she have school flowers in high school in the 1980s?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yu was gentle. Zhang Xiaohe looked at her in surprise and said, "you don''t know her?"


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged. "I really don''t know. You know, I spent half ofst semester asking for leave."


    "But she is Leng Xinlian, the school bully of No. 1 middle school. The whole school doesn''t know her." Zhang Xiaohe said speechless. Looking at Qiao Yuegang''s enthusiasm, she thought she knew.


    "Cold heart lotus?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said she really didn''t know.


    He pulled a stool to Yurou, sat on the edge of Gu Qiao''s moon, tilted his head and looked at her: "you haven''t even heard her name."


    Gu qiaoyue continued to shake her head.


    Xiang Yurou looked at Gu qiaoyue with a serious face and patted her on the shoulder. Without holding back, he smiled:


    "Hahaha... Let meugh for a while... Hahaha... Qiao Yue, you are powerful. I will obey you if no one is satisfied. Leng Xinlian also came to challenge you. Who knows you don''t even know who she is, hahaha... I''m so happy..."


    Zhang Xiaohe looked at Gu qiaoyue and was speechless. When Gu qiaoyue didn''t care about other things, he was depressed enough to take her as his opponent.


    People took her as an opponent, but she didn''t even know who she was.


    "If she knew this, she would be angry enough to vomit blood." Zhang Xiaohe shook his head and said. At the same time, he looked at the book in Qiao Yue''s hand carelessly and asked, "you haven''t sent the book yet. Where did youe from..."


    "Ah!"


    As she spoke, she suddenly screamed like she found the new world, grabbed Gu qiaoyue''s book, looked at the page and widened her eyes.


    After a long time, she looked up and pointed to Gu qiaoyue and said in an incredible way:


    "Qiao Yue, do you want to be so abnormal! In the second semester of senior two, you are reading math books in the second semester of senior two! You, you, you are abnormal!"


    Xiang Yurou also looked shocked and leaned over to see the book in Zhang Xiaohe''s hand. When he saw that it was really a math textbook for senior two, he immediately widened his eyes like Zhang Xiaohe.


    "Qiao Yue, don''t tell me that you have learned all the knowledge of the first semester of senior high school and thest semester of senior two. Today, school has just started. We have just started the first semester of senior high school, and the textbooks haven''t been distributed yet... Do you... Want to be so abnormal!"


    Xiang Yurou said the same thing as Zhang Xiaohe and swallowed hard.


    This... People are really angry than people.


    How did she do it.


    Last semester, he was not in school for most of the semester. He was the first in his whole age. By the way, this guy not only got the first in his whole grade, but also only two points from the total score. It is said that one point has been deducted for Englishposition, one point has been deducted for Chineseposition, and all the others have full marks.


    The most outrageous thing is that the whole school was talking about her when she got the report card on holiday, but she didn''t show up at all and didn''t get the report card.


    Now she is learning by herself the knowledge of the second half of senior two


    For a time, both felt deeply hit.


    Gu qiaoyue calmly took her book from Zhang Xiaohe''s hand, nodded faintly and said, "I''ll just look at it when I''m free."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Both of them were speechless for a while. Look around?


    I believe she''s just looking around!


    Just look at it. There will be an calculus book on the side. Do you check it while watching it?


    Just look at it, you can be the first in the whole grade. The whole subject is only two points short of the full score?


    "Gu qiaoyue, are you born to hit people?" Xiang Yurou suddenly said.


    She thought she worked hard enough, practiced karate and judo for five years, learned English, German and Russian, and practiced piano and violin in winter and summer vacation, but she came step by step like ordinary people since childhood.


    And Gu qiaoyue... She just flies.


    Last year they went to high school together. At that time, she was just starting to learn the knowledge of senior one. At the end of the semester, she was self-taught in the off-duty semester of senior one. She didn''t see it in a winter vacation. She was self-taught in the second half of senior two


    Moreover, in the first half of the semester, she asked for leave from time to time.


    It''s only half a year to study high school courses.


    These are not included. She also partnered with brother Jiang Ning to run a Xiangyue Electronics


    A high school student, who is also a school bully and does business, in contrast, Xiang Yurou instantly felt weak.


    Zhang Xiaohe looked at Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou. He suddenly shook his head and said, "stop it. You two were born to attack people. I''ve been hit by you."


    "No, no, no, I was forced to learn by my parents since I was a child. Gu qiaoyue is the real blow. She is only two points short of the full score of the whole subject. This is the first in the history of a school."


    Xiang Yurou exaggerated. He used to sit with Zhang Xiaohe and said to Gu qiaoyue, "you''d better tell the truth. How can you be so powerful."


    Zhang Xiaohe also said, "yes, yes, tell the truth. Are you a fox spirit, or are you a Wenqu star? The God of wealth?"


    Seeing the two people talking more and more outrageous, Gu qiaoyue reluctantly put down the book, turned and looked at them speechless, "can you be more reliable?"


    "Yes, why not? You are not only the Wenqu star, but also the goddess of heaven. You came down on purpose to attack us mortals."


    Xiang Yurou said with an exaggerated face. Zhang Xiaohe nodded seriously on the side: "yes, yes, like I''m the object of your attack."


    Knowing that the two were joking, Gu qiaoyue shook her head again and turned to continue reading.


    The two exaggerated jokes on the side. Seeing that Gu qiaoyue didn''t participate, they came up to her and said, "qiaoyue, to be honest, do you have any ns?"


    "What n?" Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows, but her eyes didn''t leave the book.


    "You don''t have any ns. Why are you in such a hurry? Study all the time? You''ll learn the second semester of senior two in half a year?" Xiang Yurou said, hugging Gu qiaoyue''s shoulder.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes still didn''t leave the book, but casually said, "Oh, I want to take the college entrance examination next year¡°

 Chapter 348

    "Take the college entrance examination next year... Next year..."


    Murmured to Yurou. First, he didn''t understand. Then he widened his eyes, "Qiao Yue, do you want to..."


    Take the college entrance examination next year, that is to say, she will jump one level and go directly to the third year of senior high school after this semester?


    It''s said that primary school grade skipping and middle school grade skipping are in the past, but there are not many high school grade skipping.


    That''s why Zhang Xiaohe and Xiang Yurou are so surprised.


    The curriculum of high school is much more difficult than that of primary school and middle school, and Qiao Yue even said that she would skip the grade and take part in the college entrance examination next year?!


    Both of them felt incredible, but looking at the textbooks for the second half of the second semester of senior two in her hand, they felt as if they were taken for granted.


    She''s only a freshman now, and she''s almost finished her sophomore course. It doesn''t seem wrong to jump directly to sophomore after this semester.


    "Qiao Yue, we believe you."


    After a long time, after digesting the shock brought by Gu qiaoyue, he softened the rain, Zhang Xiaohe said at the same time.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and thought for a while. She still didn''t say that she nned to transfer to another school at the end of this semester. Anyway, it''s not toote to talk about it at that time.


    All three put lengxinlian aside, talked andughed in the dormitory, and went to the ssroom together.


    The first day of school is always busy and happy.


    The day passed quickly. That night, the people who had not seen for a long time gathered together again. It was the Binhao hotel or the box where thest party was held.


    But this time, in order to prevent thest ident, they went back to school early after dinner.


    Anyway, I''m in the same school. I can see it at lunch.


    Boys and girls go back together.


    Zhang Xiao came to Xiang Yurou and talked with her in a funny way. He was fighting in front of her, and there were theirughter all the way.


    At the back, Zhang Xiaohe and Zhang Jianguo quietly held hands and silently felt each other''s hearts. Even without saying a word, they both felt very warm and happy.


    The rest of Gu qiaoyue, Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang can only be sandwiched between the two couples.


    In front of a pair of pstick, behind a pair of greasy crooked.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and shook her head. "When will you two find a girlfriend?"


    Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    "It''s better to study hard in high school," said Wu Xiangyang.


    "Also." Gu qiaoyue nodded, which is really the truth.


    Several people talked andughed, and it was easy all the way, but when they were approaching school, Gu qiaoyue suddenly stopped, frowned and looked at the nearby alley. Just now, she seemed to see


    Are you wrong?


    It''s sote.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Hao asked suspiciously, looking down her eyes at the nearby alley.


    The alley was dark and there was nothing.


    "Nothing."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and raised her feet just as she was about to leave, but at this time, a scream came from the depths of the alley.


    It''s really him?!


    "I have something else to do. You go back first."


    Gu qiaoyue said in a hurry, and she had rushed into the dark alley.


    She is a girl. How can Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang rest assured and catch up at the same time.


    Zhang Jianguo and Zhang Xiaohe also saw it and hurriedly called Zhang Xiaohe and Xiang Yurou, who were still fighting in front. The four also followed him into the dark alley.


    Gu qiaoyue was very fast. He crossed the alley and went to another street. At first sight, a small teenager was beating around arge group of people.


    That boy is not Hu Haoyu.


    "This boy!"


    Gu qiaoyue gave a low curse and looked around. He soon had a goal. He walked quickly to pick up the bricks and ran out.


    When Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang came over, Gu qiaoyue had rushed into the crowd and fought with these people.


    One brick at a time, fluent and without hesitation.


    They didn''t dare to hesitate. They went up barehanded and robbed two steel pipes to help Gu qiaoyue.


    Then came Xiang Yurou and others.


    Just now, seven or eight people besieged Hu Haoyu. At this moment, they suddenly saw so many people rushing up. Those people immediately panicked.


    "No, the boy has help. Let''s go!"


    These people ran away. It was only a few breaths. There were only Gu qiaoyue and Hu Haoyu who had sat on the ground and looked at them after Gu qiaoyue and others came.


    "Are you okay?"


    Gu qiaoyue walked over and looked at him worried.


    Hu Haoyu looked up at her and snorted. Don''t turn your head and don''t look at her.


    Gu qiaoyue patted him on the head


    "You still have a temper. If you fight here alone, you''re not afraid of idents. Tell yourself, how many times have you been? You really don''t want to die!"


    The first time I saved the boy, because he looked a little like her son in a previous life, I saved him.


    Later, I knew that he was the son of factory director Hu.


    Just outside, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure like him at the end of the alley. But when she looked again, it was dark and there was nothing. She thought she was dazzled. Unexpectedly, it was really this boy.


    If he hadn''t heard that scream and rushed over just now, the boy wouldn''t know how much pain he would have to suffer.


    Not now.


    He saved him, and he hummed to himself.


    Looking at his proud head pinned, Gu qiaoyueughed angrily.


    "You''re great, you''re capable..."


    But before she finished, she heard the boy suddenly say:


    "Why don''t you like me to save me? You still like me, don''t you? In this case, you can break up with the old man si Moyan directly. It''s good to be my girlfriend. I promise you, I''ll be absolutely good to you in the future. I''ll do whatever you want me to do, and I won''t fight if you don''t let me fight..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned and wanted to tell him not to joke. He could be his aunt at his age.


    But he was angry, expected and stubborn.


    Suddenly, she was messy in a gust of wind.


    The boy seems a little serious???


    Jiang Hao, Xiang Yurou and others were also stunned.


    This boy... Looks about twelve or thirteen years old. Go to junior high school? Or primary school?


    Now


    Are children so mature now?


    Everyone looked at Gu qiaoyue and looked at her dignified appearance. Xiang Yurou, who was almostughing, also held back a smile and looked dignified.


    Because she also found out that the boy is probably serious.


    The boy is knocking at the foot of the wall of the chief instructor


    Zhang Xiao looked at Wu Xiangyang and Jiang Hao. He thought the two good friends had a bumpy love path, strong love enemies and each other was their love enemies.


    But now it seems... Not only is the love enemy strong, but also a little


    So small

 Chapter 349

    Gu qiaoyue looked at Hu Haoyu seriously. After a long time, she took a deep breath, rejected those messy ideas in her heart, and suddenly said, "Hu Haoyu, those were your people just now."


    Whether the boy is serious or not, I can''t think he is serious.


    Hu Haoyu dodged his eyes, stuck his neck, didn''t turn his head, and said in a stuffy voice, "No."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him with a sneer, sighed and said in earnest:


    "Hu Haoyu, it''s wrong to lie. ording to your arrogant nature, you will suddenly scream? Your scream is deliberately leading me here. Why are you so stubborn?"


    The boy was almost cheated by him.


    Hu Haoyu is awkward and arrogant. Even if he is injured, he will bear to say nothing. Will he scream in a fight?


    I remember the first time I saved him and sent him to the hospital for dressing up. His face turned white with pain. He was stunned. He didn''t have a pit. Will he scream at this moment?


    And although he looks very embarrassed, he will find that he is just embarrassed, and there is basically no injury on his body.


    "Hu Haoyu, do you think I should talk to your parents and let them have a good..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted again.


    "You also said that you don''t like me. You care about me so much. How can you not like me? You even know my temperament so clearly. How can you not like me? Gu qiaoyue, just admit it. You just like me. Don''t worry. When you are with me, I will never dislike you spending time with the old man si Moyan..."


    "Hu Haoyu!"


    Gu qiaoyue is really angry this time. Can this boy not be so rude.


    "Hu Haoyu, stop making trouble. You are still a child. You should be responsible for your future."


    This guy can''t figure it out.


    So little know what is like?


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head helplessly and was really speechless to the little guy.


    "I didn''t make trouble. Gu qiaoyue, don''t always treat me as a child. I''m thirteen. I''m an adult. If I put it in ancient times, I can get married in two years."


    Gu qiaoyue held her forehead, and the corners of her eyes twitched fiercely. In her heart, there were really 10000 "grass mud horses" galloping, and she felt the pain of jumping in her temples.


    "Hu Haoyu, can you be obedient?"


    "If you break up with Si Moyan and stay with me, I''ll be obedient."


    "I, you are like this, I beat you, believe it or not." Gu qiaoyue raised her hand to beat the bear child.


    But the bear child looked up at her, "beat and beat, beat and scold and love. My father and mother often beat and make noise."


    "Poof, ha ha..."


    Xiang Yurou finally made himugh.


    When she smiled, the others couldn''t helpughing.


    Even Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang look like they can''t helpughing.


    "Hahaha, it''s really funny, Qiao Yue. Who is this boy? He''s so cute and explosive." Xiang Yurou covered his stomach, smiled and fell on Zhang Xiao, patting him on his chest.


    "An uncle''s bear child!" Gu qiaoyue said angrily, pping Hu Haoyu on the head.


    "Bear boy, I let you beat, scold and love. I think your boy is itchy. If you really want to be old, you have to call me aunt, you know, smelly boy!"


    Hu Haoyu red at the people behind Gu qiaoyue whoughed more than once, and said firmly on his face, "Gu qiaoyue, you just like me, or you won''te to save me. Anyway, I don''t care. I just recognize you!"


    Then he pointed to Jiang Hao, Wu Xiangyang and others, and said angrily, "and you, I warn you that Gu qiaoyue is mine and will be my wife in the future. No one of you can think of her, otherwise don''t me my brothers for being rude to you."


    His voice fell, and behind him was a row of young people with steel bars, more than half of the number just now.


    They took a steel stick in their right hand, pped it on their left hand, and said in unison, "who dares to make an idea about our sister-inw, let''s see if our brother agrees."


    Gu qiaoyue vomited blood at the corners of his mouth. Look at the gangsters behind, and then look at Hu Haoyu standing in front like a little adult.


    Finally, he turned ck and said, "good, good, really good, Hu Haoyu, your boy is powerful. Don''t say you know me in the future!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu qiaoyue directly raised his feet and left.


    Every time she faces Hu Haoyu, she feels angry and spitting blood at any time.


    Jiang Hao and others looked at Hu Haoyu, shook their heads and left with Gu qiaoyue.


    This boy is really


    I don''t know whether to say that Gu qiaoyue is charming or that the boy is too precocious.


    Hu Haoyu looked at Gu qiaoyue''s back, and then looked at the two boys who were obviously single and much older than him behind her. He frowned and waved to the two rows of subordinates.


    One of them came over with a smile:


    "Boss."


    Hu Haoyu suddenly pped him on the head, then kicked him in the stomach and shouted, "didn''t you say it''s safe? Didn''t you say you wanted to wait for her beauty to save the hero?"


    "Where did the beauty save the hero? Ah? How could she be seen through?"


    Hu Haoyu was angry. For this, he nned and prepared for a long time. He stared at her and prepared for another beauty to save the hero. But as a result, he was seen through at the beginning.


    The young man who was beaten by him was a head higher than him, with a bitter face and said repeatedly, "boss, I don''t know. Maybe my sister-inw is too smart."


    "Nonsense, she must be smart!"


    After venting, Hu Haoyu angrily squatted on the ground, grabbed his hair, looked at his small body, suddenly looked at the young man who had just been beaten by his fat, and asked, "do you think I''m not tall enough?"


    The young man nodded, then looked at Hu Haoyu''s cold eyes, quickly shook his head and said, "boss, you''re still young. Wait a few years, we won''t return..."


    However, before he finished his words, he was patted on the head by Hu Haoyu.


    "Small, small, you are so special. Where am I small? One or two say I''m small. Where am I small!"


    "Not small, not small, boss, you are not small!"


    The young man quickly asked for mercy with a wry smile.


    The boss, with enough ability and enough force, took them to win a third of the lower forces in Qingyang County in only half a year, but he was young.


    He is also the most taboo for people to say that he is young.


    Really, worry.


    Coax is not, respect is not, can only let him be cloudy and sunny,ugh with him on the side, ready to get a few heads at any time.


    Especially recently, the boss has been lovelorn again, and he has to suffer his head frequently.


    Do you want to talk to your sister-inw and make him feel sorry for them.


    Really not to find the old man surnamed Si, beat him up and force him to break up with his sister-inw?

 Chapter 350

    Hu Haoyu and his subordinates are distressed here. He doesn''t know what to do and how to get Gu qiaoyue''s heart.


    But Gu qiaoyue and his party, who had already left, wereughing one after another.


    "Hahaha, I''m reallyughing to death today. It''s an eye opener. Our qiaoyue''s charm is really... Hahaha, boundless charm and unique style, hahaha... That boy is only twelve or thirteen years old. He even likes us qiaoyue..."


    "Qiao Yue, tell us how you conquered him, ha ha... That boy really wants tough to death..."


    ¡­¡­


    Several peopleughed with glee.


    Gu qiaoyue rubbed her temples with a headache.


    She really thought Hu Haoyu was joking before. After all, she was still young... But today... That boy really gave her a big surprise.


    What can I do?


    She doesn''t like the grass teeth of old cattle. She can''t eat the tender grass of Si Moyan. Hu Haoyu is still a grass tooth. Why


    Why did she give this grass tooth to Huo Huo


    Gu qiaoyue rubbed the swollen and painful temples, unable to solve it.


    Should that boy be so precocious? If he is a normal adult, she doesn''t care whether he likes himself or not. Anyway, she only likes Si Moyan.


    But the problem is that he is a child.


    Is this the future flower of our mothend?


    "I don''t know, that boy..."


    Gu qiaoyue said speechless, looked at these happy guys and said fiercely, "it''s really so funny? Shouldn''t you give me advice as a friend?"


    After a while, Xiang Yurou stopped smiling, patted Gu qiaoyue on the shoulder and said with a strong smile: "in fact, there''s no way. Who makes you charming... Ha ha..."


    Said to Yurou and smiled again.


    In her opinion, it''s not a big deal.


    As for children, it''s normal for love calves to start. Although the child matures a little early and the people she likes are much older than her, Xiang Yurou doesn''t think it''s a problem.


    Children are forgetful. As time goes by, they will always forget it slowly.


    The others nodded.


    Zhang Xiaohe also said with a smile: "Yurou is right. The child soon forgot."


    Of course, Gu qiaoyue knew they wouldn''t have any good ideas, but she left it behind.


    They''re right. Children soon forget.


    And after this semester at most, I will go to Daqing city. I don''t often see it at that time. After a long time, I will naturally forget it.


    Everyone went back to school with a smile. As soon as they got to the school gate, Gu qiaoyue''s pager rang.


    At this time, there was no one to call her except Si Moyan.


    "You go back to the dormitory first. I''ll go to the canteen." Gu qiaoyue said hello and went to the canteen in the school.


    A telephone was installed in the canteen. Gu qiaoyue went over and dialed Si Moyan. As soon as it rang, someone picked it up over there:


    "Qiao Yue."


    "How do you know it''s me?" Gu qiaoyue leaned against the telephone booth and smiled unconsciously on his face.


    At the same time, Si Moyan on the phone also smiled.


    He installed the school phone. He naturally knew the phone number. No one called him with this phone except his Qiao Yue.


    "You and I have a good heart. How about you? Do you miss me?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the students who came to the canteen from time to time and resolutely shook her head, "No."


    "Really not? Does that mean you''ll miss me if I go to see you?"


    Si Moyan''s low voice sounded on the phone. Gu qiaoyue blushed and subconsciously said, "where are you?"


    "Tell me first if you miss me?"


    "Yes." Gu qiaoyue finally nodded and said his innermost thoughts.


    "I miss you too."


    Si Moyan''s voice of missing you fell in Gu qiaoyue''s ear. She hooked her lips and smiled. No wonder Si Moyan had to let himself say he missed him. It turned out that it was so happy to hear people on the phone say he missed himself.


    Maybe it was because she was in a good mood, or maybe it was veryte at the moment, and there were fewer peopleing to the canteen. She actually said several words to him in a row.


    After talking to Si Moyan for a while, they said good night to each other and hung up the phone when the lights were almost off.


    After this phone call, the depressed mood after meeting Hu Haoyu also dissipated.


    Xiang Yu and Zhang Xiaohe all know that Gu qiaoyue is going to make a phone call. As for who is on the phone, it goes without saying that they can guess.


    When Gu qiaoyue returned to the dormitory, it was another joke.


    The first night of the dormitory was spent inughter andughter, and the next day ss will begin.


    Early in the morning, several people in Gu qiaoyue''s dormitory went to the ssroom together, but the atmosphere along the way was obviously wrong, and many people pointed at them.


    When the people in the ssroom saw the threee in, they immediately quieted down and looked up at Gu qiaoyue, the middle of the three.


    Gu qiaoyue did not squint and sat in his positionst semester.


    Soon, the ssroom became lively again, but the topic of discussion made Gu qiaoyue frown.


    giarism, leaking answers, buying answers, teaching Director


    Gu qiaoyue frowned deeper.


    At this time, the head teacher Tian Lili came in, and the ssroom was quiet again.


    Tian Lili''s eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue, frowned, sighed and said, "Gu qiaoyue,e out with me."


    Gu qiaoyue got up and went out. When the students talked just now, she already knew what had happened. Now she was called out by the head teacher. She was not surprised.


    "Teacher." she said hello lightly.


    Tian Lili looked at the girl in front of her, sighed and said, "you know."


    "Yes."


    "No matter what, the teacher believes you." Tian Lili looked at Gu qiaoyue and said seriously.


    Gu qiaoyue''s excellence is obvious to all in their office. Just at the beginning ofst semester, they basicallypleted the whole course of the first semester of senior high school. They are not surprised to get such results.


    But she never thought that the teaching director of grade one in senior high school insisted that Gu qiaoyue stole the test paper and determined that Gu qiaoyue was giarism.


    "Teacher, can you tell me the specific situation?" Gu qiaoyue asked faintly.


    Just now in the ssroom, she listened to the students in the ss talk a few words, the specific is not clear.


    Tian Lili sighed and told the truth about what she knew.


    "Since yesterday afternoon, some students began to say that you giarized. Your score is only two points away from the full score. Many students think it is impossible. This time, there was a story of giarism. Whether it is senior one or senior two or senior three, many students collectively went to the headmaster''s Office and asked for a strict investigation.


    As a result, the problem was really found. The teaching director said that before the exam, you went to his office, and there were test papers in his office at that time. Finally, when you checked again, there was a set of spare test papers missing. "

 Chapter 351

    giarism?


    This is a big ck spot for a student.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned fiercely. Who is dealing with her?


    giarism is certainly not groundless. The people behind the scenes


    Tian Lili said the matter again and asked anxiously, "Qiao Yue, did you really go to the teaching director''s office at that time?"


    "Yes." Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue nodding, Tian Lili sighed. She felt that Gu qiaoyue would never giarize. She was so excellent. Where did she need giarism?


    But she really went to the teaching director''s office before the exam, and the teaching director insisted that the test paper was right in his office. At the end of the exam, a set of spare test papers was missing.


    Although the teaching director did not specify that Gu qiaoyue copied, the meaning was almost the same.


    Gu qiaoyue went to the teaching director''s office, and there were fewer test papers. It seemed that there was no one else except Gu qiaoyue.


    "Qiao Yue, please calm down and go to the headmaster''s office first. I''ll try my best to talk to you for the rest." Tian Lili looked at Gu qiaoyue and was helpless.


    The child is really smart, but how can he get involved in the vortex of giarism? It won''t happen, but he will drop out of school.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded faintly, looked at Tian Lili''s worried look, thought about it, and said:


    "Teacher, I went to the teaching director''s office, but there was nothing on his desk at that time. I went to get the admission ticket and left. The whole process took no more than two minutes, and the teaching director was also in the office at that time."


    It goes without saying that the teaching director is lying, but why he lied and ndered himself is unknown.


    Tian Lili frowned and said, "so the teaching director deliberately wronged you?"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak.


    Tian Lili frowned. Logically, she believed Gu qiaoyue, but why did the teaching director do so?


    At the age he taught, there was such an excellent student, only two points short of full score, breaking the highest record of each session in the past. It is reasonable that as a teaching director, he should protect such a student, but now he nders her for giarism


    Tian Lili really can''t figure out why the teaching director should do this. As a teacher, shouldn''t we all love our students?


    "Well, don''t think about this first. Isn''t the headmaster looking for me? I''ll go first." Gu qiaoyue said and went to the headmaster''s office.


    She doesn''t worry about giarism at all.


    "I''m with you." Tian Lili hurriedly followed. In her heart, Gu qiaoyue is a student. She will be afraid when she meets this kind of thing. She has to follow up and help. Anyway, Gu qiaoyue is her student, and she believes she won''t giarize.


    On the way, Tian Lili said a few words offort to Gu qiaoyue. She didn''t giarize. The school will find out and give her a fair answer.


    But Tian Lili found that Gu qiaoyue didn''t seem to worry at all. She didn''t seem to worry about herself.


    All the way to the headmaster''s office.


    Several teachers and students who jointly reported Gu qiaoyue have gathered in the office.


    Cold heart lotus is also impressively listed.


    Seeing her, Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    She was still wondering who was dealing with her, and now she knows.


    It seems that I suffered a loss yesterday and came to trouble again.


    Tian Lili didn''t know about Gu qiaoyue''s holiday with lengxinlian. As soon as she came in, she greeted the headmaster and said:


    "Headmaster, this is Gu qiaoyue. She is a very smart student. She finished previewing the senior one course at the beginning ofst semester. This can be testified by a colleague in my office."


    She had said this to the headmaster alone before. This time, she told them in front of so many people that Gu qiaoyue''s achievements were excellent and could not be copied.


    As soon as her voice fell, the senior one teaching director sitting on one side said:


    "Miss Tian, do you suspect I''m lying?"


    He is the direct leader of Tian Lili and has great authority among teachers. If this sentence goes on, ordinary people would have dared not speak.


    Tian Lili was silent for a moment, but she said seriously: "of course not. I''m just telling the truth. When Gu qiaoyue asked for leave, all of us in an office had taken the examination of her together. She was a very excellent student, and I wasn''t surprised to get a high score."


    If it had been before, she might not have dared to talk to the teaching director like this, but Gu qiaoyue''s words just now made her suspicious.


    As a teacher, she has a high professional ethics. She can''t see the teacher''s ndering students from a low heart. What''s more, he nders his own students.


    "You..."


    The director of senior one education was angry.


    If it was normal, he would do everything possible to teach such a good student, but now


    He looked at lengxinlian quietly and swallowed his saliva. The promise she gave was too tempting for him. He couldn''t refuse, and... She had something to do, so he had to do it.


    He took a deep breath, restrained his thoughts and sneered:


    "How do you exin the missing test paper in my office? When I get the test paper until the exam, as long as Gu qiaoyue goes to my office alone, can the test paper still grow wings?"


    In any case, he must bite theck of the test paper andplete the task assigned by lengxinlian.


    Everyone present frowned. It was a fact that he had lost his test paper. Gu qiaoyue was the only one who went in.


    If it weren''t for Gu qiaoyue


    Everyone in the headmaster''s office was silent.


    At this time, a girl beside lengxinlian suddenly said:


    "In fact, we are really curious about how Gu Xuemei can get such a high score in the exam. Her score is close to full score. This is the first time since the establishment of No. 1 middle school. Even if she is smart, she can''t make all the standard answers."


    "That is, among these students here, which one is not a leader with good grades, but also a ssmate known as a genius, but none of them is close to the full score like Gu Xuemei. Anyway, I think it''s impossible. If she didn''t get the test paper in advance, she couldn''t have such a high score."


    "The most important thing is that the teaching director has said that only Gu Xuemei has been to his office. If she didn''t steal the test paper while the teaching director didn''t pay attention, how could she lose one test paper? Now the evidence is conclusive, and I hope Mr. Tian won''t cover up."


    There are not only top students in senior one, but also top students in senior two and senior three. They jointly reported Gu qiaoyue.


    At the beginning, although they didn''t believe that someone would get such a good result, they didn''t suspect her of giarism.


    After the beginning of school, the news of her giarism spread. At this time, they were also skeptical and didn''t want to report it.


    Until someone found them and asked them to report together, and there were not a few people who knew that Gu qiaoyue reported this time, covering almost all the top students in the whole No. 1 middle school, everyone was moved.


    If Gu qiaoyue really has real talent and learning, they have nothing to say, but if they really giarize... They will never allow a giarist to upy the reputation of genius.


    The reputation of genius can be anyone''s, but it must not be a giarist''s.

 Chapter 352

    The principal''s office is still quiterge. In addition to the desks, chairs and bookcases, there is also arge conference table. At present, the circle of the conference table isposed of these students who jointly report Gu qiaoyue and Tian Lili, Gu qiaoyue''s head teacher.


    Listening to these students'' words, Tian Lili''s eyebrows jumped, opened her mouth, and finally said nothing.


    She can go against the director of senior one teaching, because she also suspects that he lied and deliberately ndered Gu qiaoyue.


    But she couldn''t help but let the students express their doubts.


    Tian Lili is very anxious. She doesn''t know how to help Gu qiaoyue clear her suspicion.


    With the joint report of these students and the testimony of the director of senior one education, Gu qiaoyue''s giarism seems to be a firm thing. It seems that everything is futile. Gu qiaoyue is a good score.


    Gu qiaoyue always sat in a chair with her chest in her arms, watching a circle of people crusading against her.


    Her eyes fell on the director of senior one teaching, and stayed on lengxinlian for a few seconds.


    She remembers saying to Yurou that Leng Xinlian''s uncle is the deputy director of the Bureau of education. That should be deputy director Cai. Tosi Moyan''s blessing. She also had dinner with deputy director Cai, but she doesn''t know how much he knows about his niece.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and was about to speak when she saw that the door of the office was pushed open and a middle-aged man came in.


    It''s deputy director Cai.


    Deputy director Cai also received a report. He heard that someone in No. 1 middle school had giarized and seriously damaged the reputation of No. 1 middle school. In addition, his favorite niece came to him, so he stopped by to have a look.


    As soon as lengxinlian saw deputy director Caiing, she immediately got up with a smile and said, "uncle, you''reing."


    The headmaster also quickly stood up, "why is deputy director Cai free today?"


    As he spoke, he was also in a cold sweat, worried that deputy director Cai came for the giarism of the exam.


    Sure enough, whatever you worry aboutes.


    Deputy director Cai said directly, "college president, I heard that there was giarism in the final exam ofst semester. I happened to pass by and came to have a look. How about checking it out?"


    That''s what he asked, but he already had the answer in his heart.


    When my niece went to see him yesterday evening, she told him the whole story.


    First, the teaching director lost her paper. She happened to go to the teaching director''s office alone. Now she got such a good score. More importantly, the student didn''t stand out in the middle school entrance examination, but now she is only two points short of full score.


    When something goes wrong, there must be a demon. So many things are connected, and he has determined that it is giarism.


    The headmaster wiped the cold sweat on his head and said, "there is no substantive evidence for this matter. We are dealing with it."


    "Oh? Did the giarized student call?" deputy director Cai said, looking around for a week, and suddenly fixed his frame on Gu qiaoyue.


    Isn''t this the little girlfriend of President Si, the future niece and daughter-inw of county magistrate he?


    Is she also one of the students who reported this joint report?


    He nodded to Gu qiaoyue. When he was about to speak, he saw the headmaster pointing to Gu qiaoyue and said, "this is Gu qiaoyue''s ssmate suspected of giarism this time, but her head teacher thinks her grades have been very good and there is no suspicion of giarism. This matter is still under further investigation."


    Deputy director Cai frowned fiercely. Gu qiaoyue copied it?


    This... Impossible!


    Will He county magistrate''s future niece and daughter-inw copy?


    Deputy director Cai''s forehead suddenly burst into a cold sweat, and he regretted going through this muddy water for a while.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if he county magistrate''s future niece and daughter-inw giarized, they can''t point it out by themselves. Isn''t it in that He county magistrate and the general manager hate themselves? I''m not really tired of sitting in the position of deputy director.


    "Is there any misunderstanding about this?" deputy director Cai said quickly.


    At the moment, he just felt that he was roasted on the fire by his niece. He knew this. He shouldn''t have promised her toe to school yesterday.


    Originally, he thought that if he really did giarize, he would make another speech to resist giarism, which would be good for his reputation as a deputy director.


    But he never thought that the person who these people resisted was Gu qiaoyue.


    If he had known this, he should have asked morest night. That''s good


    Hearing what her uncle said, Leng Xinlian frowned: "uncle, it''s a foregone conclusion. Gu qiaoyue is giarism..."


    Before she finished, she was coldly interrupted by deputy director Cai.


    "Heart lotus!"


    Deputy director Cai took a deep look at his niece, put on a fair and just look, and said, "giarism is a great ck spot for a student. Don''t talk nonsense until you find out."


    Leng Xinlian looked at her uncle''s appearance and frowned fiercely. She wondered what happened to her uncle? But he didn''t speak again.


    Anyway, the teaching director testified that it was a foregone conclusion. Gu qiaoyue could not escape the charge of giarism.


    Since my uncle wants to maintain his good image of being a fair and just director, he can''t destroy it. When this matter is handled, my uncle will say again, and Gu qiaoyue will not escape the fate of being dismissed.


    Lengxinlian sneered in her heart and looked contemptuously at Qiao Yue, but she saw that she was still sitting in a chair, which was not about herself.


    Without sess, Gu qiaoyue saw a look of fear on her face. Lengxinlian was disappointed, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Gu qiaoyue will no longer be a student of No. 1 middle school from now on.


    There were people from the Education Bureau, and the students and teachers present were quiet. Anyway, what should be said has been finished. Now it''s up to the principal to make a final decision.


    Director Cai also looked at the headmaster and said, "headmaster Gao, No. 1 middle school is the best high school in Qingyang County, but there must be no wronging of students, otherwise it will damage the reputation of No. 1 middle school."


    The headmaster nodded seriously and said again and again: "director Cai, don''t worry, I will find out."


    He said, looked at Gu qiaoyue, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "Gu qiaoyue, do you have any evidence to prove that you didn''t copy?"


    Just now others have said all kinds of "evidence" to prove Gu qiaoyue''s giarism. Now Gu qiaoyue is left to defend herself.


    If she can show evidence that she didn''t giarize, it will pass, but if she can''t show it


    As the principal of No. 1 middle school, with Director Cai watching, he can only deal with it impartially.


    He knew in his heart that lengxinlian was director Cai''s niece. Lengxinlian insisted that Gu qiaoyue was giarism, and director Cai appeared here at the right moment. Obviously, it was not an ident. It must have been called by lengxinlian.


    Then, director Cai''s position is clear.


    Just, Gu qiaoyue giarized?! Moreover, he doesn''t want to wrong any student, so he just hopes that Gu qiaoyue can prove himself.

 Chapter 353

    The headmaster also believed in Mr. Tian''s words, and had verified with the teachers in Mr. Tian''s same office before. Mr. Tian didn''t lie, that is to say, Gu qiaoyue''s own achievements were very excellent.


    As for the senior one teaching Director... He doesn''t think he will deliberately wrong the students, so there should be a misunderstanding.


    Therefore, under the pressure of director Cai, he gave Gu qiaoyue the opportunity to defend herself.


    Gu qiaoyue naturally understands the meaning of the headmaster and deputy director Cai.


    At this moment, she finally got up, sat upright, put her hand on the table and tapped the table carelessly.


    After a long silence, he suddenly turned and looked at the teaching director of senior one:


    "Do you want to insist on what you just said that I stole the test paper? Did you see it with your own eyes?"


    The teaching director of senior one has absolute dignity among the students of senior one. Few students dare to speak to him like this. If it was in the past, he must use his identity as the teaching director to severely scold Gu qiaoyue for disrespect to her teacher at the first time.


    But now, he was guilty. The more guilty he was, the more he wanted to sit down. He nodded heavily and said, "yes, I saw with my own eyes that you stole the test paper."


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and said with a light smile, "really? But how did I hear you say you just lost the test paper and didn''t see that I stole it? Your words are inconsistent."


    The teaching director stood up in a hurry and said, "I''m saving you face and want you to stand up and admit your mistakes."


    "Oh, that''s right."


    Gu qiaoyue seriously nodded and stopped seeing him. Instead, he turned to deputy director Cai and the principal, shrugged and said, "since the teaching director insisted that he saw me steal the test paper with his own eyes, I have nothing to say..."


    Before Gu qiaoyue finished, lengxinlian sneered and said, "just admit it!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly sneered twice, looked at lengxinlian indifferently, and said with a smile:


    "When did I say I admitted it? It seems that you are more worried than me. Why? Oh, I know. Did you go to my dormitory to trouble me yesterday and fail to seed? Now you have to try your best to do what I copied?"


    Lengxinlian directly stood up, pointed to Gu qiaoyue and said, "Gu qiaoyue, don''t talk about it! We''re talking about it now."


    However, Gu qiaoyue just nced at her and said with a smile, "what are you excited about? I just told the truth."


    Then, without waiting for Leng Xinlian to speak, she said, "since everyone believes that I giarized and the teaching director also says that I stole the test paper, it seems that I really can''t argue. In this case, take the test again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people present looked at each other and looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly and said with confidence:


    "In order to prove my innocence, please ask the headmaster to give a question on the spot, and I will answer the question on the spot. If I can''t get everyone''s satisfactory results in the exam, I think I''m unlucky. Otherwise, please find out who''s lying and who''s spreading rumors, and return my innocence¡°


    Gu qiaoyue finished, looked at the senior one teaching director and Leng Xinlian with a smile, and then said with a smile: "all the teachers present can test me at will. Of course, the knowledge of senior one is tested in school, and I hope the questions given by all teachers are within the knowledge of senior one."


    The headmaster nodded and agreed with Gu qiaoyue''s proposal. Instead, he asked, "do you have any objection?"


    The others nodded no objection.


    Leng Xinlian looked at the senior one teaching director and said, "who knows if she reviewed during the winter vacation? Maybe she knew that one day, she reviewed all the senior one courses again during the winter vacation. After all, more than a month has passed, and her grades are better than before."


    Everyone present frowned. It was a little mean to say this from a teacher.


    Tian Lili said: "director, Gu qiaoyue''s score is only two points away from the full score. Except for Chinese and English, all other subjects are full scores. Is it difficult for her to take a higher score than the full score? If so, please ask the director to take a higher score than the full score first!"


    Tian Lili''s words were impolite, and the others couldn''t helpughing.


    Yes, it''s only two points from the full score. If it''s higher, it''s really difficult for people.


    "You..."


    The instructor''s angry fingers trembled and looked at Tian Lili with a cruel look.


    This Tian Lili is against herself many times today. When it''s over, he must make her look good.


    "Well, let''s go ording to Gu qiaoyue''s proposal. Let''s make a question on the spot. It''s only limited to the knowledge of the first semester of senior high school. If Gu qiaoyue can''t answer it..."


    The headmaster nced at Gu qiaoyue and vaguely felt that this seemed inappropriate.


    It is much more difficult to answer questions on site than in the test paper, because the tests on the test paper are rtively simple and basic, so it is not necessary to set questions on site. In case some teachers have high difficulty, it is also possible to fail to answer.


    But the matter hase to this point, and Gu qiaoyue put it forward by herself. It can only be done like this.


    Gu qiaoyue knew the headmaster''s concern. She looked at the headmaster, smiled politely at him, took over the conversation and said, "if I can''t answer, please quit school."


    Gu qiaoyue said so. The headmaster shook his head, waved his hand and said:


    "Well, in that case, let''s start."


    The other teachers looked at Gu qiaoyue and felt a pity. They thought to see the situation. If she was really capable, they would work out a simpler problem to let her pass safely.


    Of course, if she can''t answer any questions at the beginning, it also proves to some extent that she doesn''t have the ability to get high scores. It doesn''t matter what questionse outter.


    The teaching director racked his brains to think of any problems that could embarrass Gu qiaoyue.


    Things have developed to this point. Anyway, he has to take care of the fact that Qiao Yue giarized.


    Otherwise... If the school really finds out, it''s him.


    Each of the teachers present gave a piece of paper and began to write questions. The knowledge of the first semester of senior high school was not limited to subjects and degrees of difficulty.


    Some people are difficult andplex, while others give some basic topics.


    The teachers get together to work out a problem. Opposite, Gu qiaoyue has been sitting in a chair with her chest in her arms, not worried at all.


    And other students are waiting silently.


    Lengxinlian looked at Gu qiaoyue coldly and sneered.


    This time, Gu qiaoyue is waiting for bad luck. She can''t guarantee others, but the problem set by the teaching director must be very difficult.


    Since she Gu qiaoyue put down her cruel words, she waited to be fired if she couldn''t answer the question.

 Chapter 354

    Finally, each teacher''s questions were worked out, and several test questions were put in front of Gu qiaoyue.


    Because it is a temporary intention, the teachers write the questions, which is naturally not as many as the examination questions, but the degree of difficulty is really not certainpared with the examination questions, and the answer time is shared equally ording to the examination time.


    "Gu qiaoyue, there are fifty questions in front of you. Please answer them in 50 minutes."


    The 50 questions are basically about half of an ordinary test paper, and the examination time is half less than that of an ordinary test paper, but the difficulty of these 50 questions is not necessarily.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t care about these. She nodded faintly, took the pen handed over by the headmaster and began to answer the question.


    Gu qiaoyue had alreadypleted the senior one course by herself. These questions were based on the senior one course. Naturally, she didn''t have to work hard to answer them.


    I saw the pen writing on the paper, as if I didn''t have to think. I nced at the question and quickly wrote the answer.


    She answered the questions very quickly, which made everyone staring at her stare. Everyone had an idea. Such a fast answer speed was either blind writing or giarism.


    At this time, everyone looked at Gu qiaoyue and preferred the second kind. Did she really not copy?


    Only Leng Xinlian and the senior one teaching director sneered.


    They don''t think Gu qiaoyue can answer all the questions. Even if Gu qiaoyue answers the questions of other teachers, he can''t answer the questions of the teaching director.


    Soon, Gu qiaoyue finished the first four questions. Each time she finished one, she handed it directly to several teachers.


    Four test papers, each of which is Gu qiaoyue''s neat answer. Even the steps of solving the problem are written neatly, and no mistakes can be found.


    Four papers down, the teachers have basically recognized Gu qiaoyue''s ability, and feel that ording to her grades, there is no need to copy at all.


    Therefore, giarism certainly does not exist.


    I just don''t know why the teaching director said that Gu qiaoyue stole the test paper and found that she copied it?


    By this time, some teachers have looked suspiciously at the teaching director.


    But the teaching director didn''t care at all. He always looked at Gu qiaoyue with a sneer.


    Thest paper was left. Gu qiaoyue looked at it for a while without writing. She looked up at the teaching director and smiled coldly.


    Just when the teaching director thought she was going to give up, Gu qiaoyue bowed her head and began to answer the question.


    She still answered the questions quickly. After a while, she finished thest test paper.


    The teacher who wrote the questions before will correct them, and then hand them over to other teachers.


    The teaching director paid attention to this. He deliberately gave Gu qiaoyue difficult questions. When she finished answering, he handed the test paper to him for inspection. He directly tore up and scolded Gu qiaoyueda for all his wrong answers. Others could not see the test paper, and naturally would not find that he gave questions that did not belong to the scope of senior one knowledge.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue had finished answering, he stood up and said, "since you have finished answering, give it to me."


    He said he was about to reach for the test paper.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him with a sneer and got up to hand him the test paper. However, just before the test paper was to be handed to him, Gu qiaoyue suddenly turned around and put it in the middle of the table, sneering:


    "I hope several teachers can check these questions together. After all, this is the problem set by the teaching director. He also points out that I stole the test paper. If he can''t see clearly and gives me a wrong judgment, I can''t cry."


    Gu qiaoyue said that the teaching director would deliberately wear small shoes for her.


    "Gu qiaoyue! You have no respect!"


    The teaching director was very angry, and he was even more afraid. There were several problems he had not learned in the first half of the first semester of senior high school, which would certainly be criticized.


    But on second thought, he was not afraid.


    There are ten questions in total. Naturally, he can''t produce the knowledge points of the first half of the semester, but he interspersed two questions.


    Even if it is found, it''s a big deal to say that you remember wrong. This is the knowledge of the off-duty semester of senior one. And didn''t Tian Lili say that Gu qiaoyue had finished previewing the knowledge of the first half of senior one just at the beginning of senior one? It can also be said that it''s for the school entrance examination. Gu qiaoyue, see if she really previewed.


    Seeing that his test questions had reached other people''s hands, the teaching director sneered and ignored Gu qiaoyue.


    Even for the knowledge points in the first half of the first semester of senior high school, he also selected some biased ones that are not the key ones to test her. This kind of question looks not too difficult, but because students will learn the key knowledge when they learn, this kind of non key knowledge will sometimes be missed, but they will not be able to answer it.


    In short, his recement consists of three parts. One part is the difficult exercises in the key. If in the exam, it basically belongs to the selected answers, and the other part is the biased knowledge points. This kind of looks simple, but it is actually very difficult. Of course, thest part belongs to the knowledge points that have not been learned in the off-duty semester of senior one.


    No matter what he thought, he didn''t think Gu qiaoyue would get all the answers right.


    Even if the wrong answer is correct, there are difficult knowledge points in the key points. Even if these two answers are correct and she hasn''t learned, I don''t believe she can answer correctly.


    The teaching director thought coldly.


    At this moment, he haspletely forgotten that he is still a teacher. His mind is full of driving Gu qiaoyue out of the school. Only in this way can he cover up his lying and ndering Gu qiaoyue. Only in this way can his position be improved.


    Leng Xinlian said that if this thing is done, deputy director Cai will promote him to work in the Education Bureau.


    The teaching director looked at deputy director Cai, smiled pleasantly and nodded at him.


    In his heart, deputy director Cai is Leng Xinlian''s uncle. He muste to support Leng Xinlian this time. Even if he doesn''t know his own business, he should support it.


    He has heard of it more than once. Deputy director Cai loves his niece very much. As long as he has done things properly this time, it will not be far away to work in the Education Bureau.


    Director Cai was puzzled when he saw the teaching director''s ttering smile, but he didn''t care.


    The previous four questions havee out. Gu qiaoyue answered all the questions correctly. Such achievements will not be copied at all. Gu qiaoyue''s usation of giarism is preliminarily cleared, which also makes him rx.


    As long as Gu qiaoyue doesn''t find out giarism in her own hands, she won''t offend He county magistrate and general manager.


    "How''s it going?"


    Deputy director Cai turned to the headmaster and asked.


    The headmaster nodded, handed the test questions to deputy director Cai and said, "all right, director Cai, have a look."


    Deputy director Cai''s face brightened. When he took the test paper, he wanted to see it, but he saw the teaching director suddenly stand up, "how can it be all right? It''s impossible!"

 Chapter 355

    The teaching director was afraid. ording to the previous agreement, if Gu qiaoyue got all the questions right, it proved that she was not giarism. Not only that, but also a thorough investigation!


    If you make a thorough investigation, the teaching director subconsciously looks at Leng Xinlian. He did it after listening to her.


    Leng Xinlian''s face is ugly. She didn''t look at the teaching director at all. She''s not calm now. Gu qiaoyue said before that she would thoroughly investigate the people who spread rumors


    Everyone looked at the teaching director. The headmaster asked with an ugly face:


    "No way? You tell me what''s impossible?"


    I''m really disappointed. I really think he can''t see the mystery in these questions. Such a good seedling, if he has been studying in No. 1 middle school andter admitted to a famous school like Tsinghua and Peking University, his own school can be famous.


    But he just wants to kick such students out!


    Everyone looked at the teaching director with examination and doubt.


    The teaching director noticed his gaffe. He smiled awkwardly and said:


    "No, I don''t mean anything else. It''s only been 20 minutes. No matter how powerful Gu qiaoyue is, he can''t finish all the questions so quickly. Is there anything we don''t know?"


    Others thought that it was only 30 minutes before they started to do the questions, and Gu qiaoyue finished all these questions, and they were all right. Even the deliberately targeted questions given by the teaching director were answered correctly. Such a genius... It''s


    All the teachers looked at Gu qiaoyue''s eyes.


    If only such students were in their own ss, they would be well trained. This is a good material for Tsinghua and Peking University. No, it''s a genius.


    You should know that among the questions given by the teaching director, there are two questions in the off-duty semester of senior one. She has done everything she hasn''t learned at all.


    It seems that what Tian Lili said is true. She really finished previewing the knowledge she wants to learn early. No, it can''t be said that it''s finished previewing, but it''s finishedpletely. She doesn''t have to teach all the time.


    But Gu qiaoyue looked coldly at the teaching director. Seeing that he still tried his best to say he copied, she said with a sneer:


    "Something I don''t know? Hehe, do you still want to say I giarize? How can I giarize when so many people look at me?"


    "Otherwise, I''d better ask the headmaster to publish thest test question, so that everyone can see if I giarize."


    In the pale eyes of the teaching director, Gu qiaoyue looked at the headmaster.


    The headmaster sighed and said, "let''s have a look."


    As he spoke, he handed out the test question just given by the teaching director.


    The students who jointly reported Gu qiaoyue at the scene took it to see that many of them were sophomores and juniors of senior high school. Naturally, it is easy to see that all these questions are right, and naturally know that several questions are the knowledge points of the first half of the semester.


    Seeing the test question given by the teaching director, everyone''s eyes at the teaching director became subtle.


    This question... Can be said to be deliberately embarrassed, but piansheng hasn''t been embarrassed yet. Gu qiaoyue answered all of them correctly.


    The other top students in senior one looked at Gu qiaoyue''s answers, and their faces were blue and purple, and finally all became red.


    They couldn''t answer several of these questions, but Gu qiaoyue answered them all. What does this mean? It shows that Gu qiaoyue is really better than them, but they jointly report that others giarize?


    This is simply, several people feel hot on their faces and dare not go to see Qiao Yue.


    Suddenly, someone stood up, bowed to Gu qiaoyue and said, "I''m sorry, it''s our fault. Gu qiaoyue, you''re the smartest student I''ve ever seen. You''re a real Xueba genius."


    Then, the others stood up, "sorry, we were wrong."


    Only Leng Xinlian is still sitting and looking at Gu qiaoyue coldly. She hasn''t recovered yet. How can Gu qiaoyue be all right? Even the obvious difficult questions put out by the teaching director are right.


    Although it is a senior one''s question, there is one knowledge point that is biased. If she doesn''t take care of the answer written by Qiao Yue, she can''t answer it.


    Gu qiaoyue


    Lengxinlian''s fists were firmly clenched together. The whole person''s face was very gloomy, especially those who got up to apologize to Gu qiaoyue one by one.


    She nned it from beginning to end, but now


    Not only failed, but also let Gu qiaoyue win the reputation of a genius Xueba. How could she swallow this tone!


    However, the general trend is gone. If she really bites Gu qiaoyue and giarizes, it will affect her own reputation.


    Leng Xinlian almost broke her silver teeth, but she had to stand up and say to Gu qiaoyue, "ssmate Gu, it seems that we misunderstood you. In this case, it''s over."


    "Lift it? Ha ha..."


    Gu qiaoyue sneered twice and turned to the teaching director.


    "I remember the former teaching director insisted that I stole the test paper, but I remember that when I went to your office that day, there was no test paper on your desk, and I just went to get the research certificate. I stayed in your office for less than two minutes. I haven''t left your sight from beginning to end. How did I steal the test paper under your eyes?"


    Gu qiaoyue was never a person who didn''t fight back after being beaten. Now she proves that she didn''t giarize. Naturally, it''s time for her to fight back.


    Want to lift it? It depends on whether she agrees or not.


    If she had said these words before, few people present would believe her and even think she was sophistry for herself.


    Now that she has cleared the suspicion of giarism, saying these words will greatly increase her credibility and cause people to think deeply.


    ording to Gu qiaoyue''s results, she certainly doesn''t need to steal and giarize the test paper. Then the teaching director is lying


    But why


    He is the teaching director. Why would he deliberately wronged a student?


    "You, Gu qiaoyue, you spit! You have no respect!"


    Gu qiaoyue no longer looked at him, but looked at the headmaster and said:


    "Please also ask the headmaster to give me a fair check on this matter. This time, I am lucky and have the ability to clear the suspicion, but if this matter is put on someone else and the teaching director personally identifies him to steal the test paper, if his grades are slightly unsatisfactory, will he be used of giarism forever?


    At least it ruined his reputation. At worst, it ruined his life. I also hope the president and director Cai can pay attention to it. "

 Chapter 356

    Gu qiaoyue''s words made everyone present think deeply, especially the students who had previously jointly reported Gu qiaoyue''s giarism, looked at the teaching director with a look of resentment.


    They couldn''t help thinking, what should they do if this happened to them, and whether they could use their own ability to clear the suspicion for themselves like Gu qiaoyue.


    After all, there are times when exams don''t work properly, and they still answer questions under the eyes of so many people. If a nervous answer is wrong, it will really bebeled as giarism, will be expelled from school, and will destroy the rest of your life


    For a time, people were terrified, and they were extremely cold about the practice of the teaching director.


    "Headmaster, please be sure to find out about it and give consideration to the students."


    "Find out about it and give consideration to the students."


    "There are people who put rumors behind their backs and nder giarism. We must also find out."


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, all the students in the whole office except Leng Xinlian began to ask the school to find out about it.


    The teaching director looked at Leng Xinlian with a gray face and asked for help. He knew that he couldn''t help but check it. As long as he checked it, he could find out his own problems, but Leng Xinlian still invaded her own mind and didn''t give him any response.


    He hurriedly asked for help and looked at Director Cai.


    "Director Cai..."


    Before he finished, director Cai interrupted him. Director Cai gave him a cold look and said, "this matter must be strictly investigated!"


    "Director Cai..." the teaching director shouted in horror again.


    How is a thorough investigation? Why did director Cai say strict investigation?


    Isn''t he called by lengxinlian to support him? Aren''t you going to fire Gu qiaoyue? Now that things are exposed, shouldn''t we try to keep things down?


    How could you ask for a thorough investigation?!


    The teaching director is really flustered. He can''t help checking his affairs. Once checked, his job will be lost.


    College teaching director, this is a good iron rice bowl. If he loses it... He loses it because of ndering students, he just wants to find a job as an ordinary teacher in other schools. He may not be able to find it.


    He was really scared. After director Cai ignored him, he quickly looked at Leng Xinlian:


    "ssmate Leng, can you help me tell your uncle..."


    Leng Xinlian is also afraid. The development of things to this extent has far exceeded her prediction. Now she doesn''t know what to do.


    Hearing the teacher''s words, she subconsciously looked at her uncle.


    However, she was still very smart. She immediately said to director Shangcai''s cold eyes: "director of education, I really can''t help you with this. Since it''s a thorough investigation, it''s a thorough investigation. If the director of education doesn''t do anything wrong, there will be no problem."


    She said warning and looked at the teaching director.


    Just a short time ago, she has sorted everything out. Now the most important thing is not to let the teaching director say anything inappropriate.


    The teaching director was very frightened at the moment. He couldn''t take care of Leng Xinlian''s sign. When he heard her say to make a thorough investigation, his face was even more pale.


    Gu qiaoyue took a panoramic view of the interaction between lengxinlian and the teaching director, and said coldly with a smile:


    "Then bother the headmaster. Since the teaching director can lie and wronged me, maybe he is with the rumor monger. Maybe the rumor monger is the teaching director himself, but he doesn''t know why the teaching director hates me so much?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled coldly. Naturally, she knew that the rumor was not the teaching director, but while the rtionship between lengxinlian and him had reached the verge of disintegration, I believe that as long as she adds another fire, it mighte to an end.


    "Not me!"


    Sure enough, after Gu qiaoyue''s words, the teaching director copsed and shouted.


    "Really? It seems you know who it is." Gu qiaoyue looked at him coldly.


    The teaching director gave Gu qiaoyue a hard look and turned to lengxinlian. Looking at lengxinlian''s cold warning, he took a deep breath and said:


    "It was Leng who came to me and said that as long as I said Gu qiaoyue stole the test paper, he would let me go to work in the Education Bureau. I was obsessed and agreed."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! When did I find you!" Leng Xinlian directly stood up.


    The teaching director ignored her and said directly, "Leng Xinlian''s uncle is director Cai. I thought this was what director Cai meant, so... Sorry, it''s my fault."


    Up to now, he has no other way but to admit his mistake. He just hopes to minimize the impact of this matter by admitting his mistake.


    "Liang Jingren!" Leng Xinlian shouted the name of the teaching director with a ck face.


    She took a deep breath, turned her head, looked at the teaching director and said coldly:


    "Director Liang, please speak carefully. I''m a junior high school student who is about to graduate. It''s necessary to nder a junior high school sister? Director Liang, I know you see that my uncle is director Cai and deliberately drag me into the water. The purpose is to let my uncle let you go. Then I want to say, director Liang, you really think too much. My uncle is a teacher who has no ethics like you It won''t be tolerated. Even if you wronged me, it''s no use pulling me into the water! "


    Leng Xinlian''s words were resounding and reasonable, as if the teaching director was trying to pull her into the water to coerce Director Cai into making things small.


    Everyone looked at lengxinlian with sympathy.


    Leng Xinlian they still know. They are good-looking, study well, and are very good to everyone. Where can a proper beauty Xueba deliberately nder students?


    On the contrary, since the teaching director can deliberately perjure and frame Gu qiaoyue to giarize, it is not impossible to pull others on the back after the incident.


    "Teaching director, sister Leng is very nice. Don''t nder her." a man beside Leng Xinlian hurriedly said.


    She is one of the insiders. Naturally, she thinks that if the teaching director carries this matter alone, there will be nothing for them.


    Others have also agreed, including those who know it and those who don''t know it. They simply believe in lengxinlian.


    Most of them feel that lengxinlian doesn''t need to frame Gu qiaoyue.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The teaching director suddenlyughed, looked at Leng Xinlian with cold eyes and said word by word:


    "Well, well, I''m a senior one teaching director, but I was fooled by one of your students. Ha ha... Well, good."


    Heughed, looked at Director Cai again and said coldly:


    "Director Cai, don''t think I don''t know. Leng Xinlian came to me under your name. Don''t think you can muddle through without admitting now. I have evidence... Just wait. She will pull you down as deputy director sooner orter! Ha ha..."

 Chapter 357

    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The teaching directorughed like crazy.


    He thought he was going to work in the Education Bureau. He thought... Hehe, he didn''t have anything and was regarded as a gun envoy. How can he not hate it.


    Director Cai''s face was ugly. He looked at lengxinlian and said in a cold voice, "thorough investigation!"


    Leng Xinlian''s words may be able to frighten others, but she can''t frighten him. There is definitely her figure in this matter.


    In the past, she did whatever she wanted in the school in her own name. This time, she even moved Gu qiaoyue. Does she know how much trouble she caused for herself!


    Leng Xinlian was stunned and investigated thoroughly... Is uncle serious this time?


    The curtain hase to an end. The following thorough investigation was naturally taken over by someone in the school, and these students left one after another.


    Gu qiaoyue was stopped by director Cai.


    Only Gu qiaoyue and director Cai are left in the office.


    Director Cai looked at Gu qiaoyue standing in front of her from beginning to end. Her eyes were full of appreciation. If other students encountered that kind of situation, I''m afraid she would have been scared and didn''t know what to do, but she... nned carefully step by step to clear her innocence and let the people behind the screen have nowhere to hide.


    It''s just that, after all, it''s my niece and my sister''s only daughter.


    "Miss Gu, I''m really sorry about this. It''s lian''er''s fault. It''s my uncle who didn''t take care of her. She''s still young. Some things are inevitably of no importance. I hope Miss Gu won''t care about her for my face."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Director Cai lightly and frowned gently.


    Young, don''t know the weight?


    Hehe, Leng Xinlian is in senior three. She is older than herself. Now she says she is young. Don''t worry about her?


    Gu qiaoyue faintly looked at him for a while and smiled: "of course, director Cai''s face is very important, but... Director Cai may not know that I have a holiday with your niece. I want to ignore it, but I don''t know whether your niece will ignore it."


    She understood that director Cai was so polite to her because of the face of Si Moyan and he Jinchen. If it weren''t for them, director Cai wouldn''t say this to himself.


    Even, it doesn''t necessarily require a thorough investigation.


    At best, she proved that she didn''t giarize. As for the people who want to find out behind the scenes


    Now it is impossible to ask Director Cai to really punish Leng Xinlian. Maybe it will freeze this rtionship.


    It''s not that she doesn''t give up this rtionship, but... She doesn''t want to make trouble for Si Moyan.


    Director Cai frowned, sighed and said, "I''ll transfer her to another school."


    Gu qiaoyue is right. Based on his understanding of his niece, she will not give up. Instead of letting her stay here, she may have trouble with Gu qiaoyue, it''s better to let her transfer to school quickly. She''s good, I''m good, and everyone is good.


    "Then thank Director Cai."


    "Hahaha, thank you. These are what I should do. When I''m free, ask my boss to have dinner together."


    ¡­¡­


    Director Cai and Gu qiaoyue said two more words, and Gu qiaoyue left.


    When I went out, I saw Tian Lili waiting outside.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyueing out, Tian Lili was relieved: "Gu qiaoyue, are you okay?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head with a smile. "Teacher, thank you very much this time. Thank you for believing me."


    For Tian Lili''s maintenance, Gu qiaoyue was still very moved.


    "Thank you for what thank you, you are my student. It is right to protect your students. If you really want to thank me, study hard and get a good score next semester. Later, you will be admitted to Tsinghua University and Peking University and give me a long face."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Tian Lili with a light smile and suddenly said, "teacher, I''m going to transfer next semester."


    She could have said it so early, but... She can only say sorry for Tian Lili''s expectations.


    After transfer to the city, I was admitted to a good school, but also from other schools. As for whether to give Tian Lili a long face, different people see different people.


    "Ah..."


    Tian Lili obviously didn''t expect Gu qiaoyue to say so suddenly. She didn''t react for a moment.


    "How do you want to transfer?"


    She paused and asked anxiously, "is it because of this incident? The teacher promised you that he would find out the truth about this incident and that no one would nder you in the future."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly, shook her head and said, "no, the transfer has already been decided. After a while, my family will move to Daqing city. It''s not convenient for me to go to school in the county, but I will finish this semester in No. 1 middle school."


    Tian Lili was disappointed that such excellent students would soon be transferred to other schools.


    But on second thought, Gu qiaoyue was relieved that he would go to Daqing high school.


    People go high and water flows low. The teaching quality in the city is much better than that in the county city. Gu qiaoyue''s transfer to the city will benefit her without harm.


    Thinking of this, Tian Lili said with sincere blessing: "Qiao Yue, the teacher supports you."


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Tian Lili asked, "which school are you going to in the city? Do you want the teacher to write a letter of introduction for you?"


    "That''s troublesome, Mr. Tian. I''m going to the City No. 1 middle school next semester." Gu qiaoyue arrived truthfully.


    "City No. 1 middle school is indeed the best high school in Daqing. You should cheer up, Qiao Yue. If you don''t understand anything, ask the teacher in time. The teacher will help you get into City No. 1 middle school." Tian Lili patted Gu Qiao Yue on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    The better the school, the more difficult the enrollment requirements are.


    However, Tian Lili felt that with Gu qiaoyue''s achievements, it was still very simple to go to No. 1 middle school.


    The teachers and students returned to the ssroomughing and talking.


    Tian Lili briefly exined the solution of the giarism incident, and specially said Gu qiaoyue''s achievements this time, so that the students in the ss can learn from her.


    The matter was perfectly solved. Xiang Yu was gentle. Zhang Xiaohe was also happy for Gu qiaoyue. Other students admired Gu qiaoyue when they knew that Gu qiaoyue could give full marks in front of so many students and teachers.


    Especially after knowing that the teaching director deliberately embarrassed her and asked her to do exercises she hadn''t learned.


    At the break, many students talked to Gu qiaoyue.


    This has never happened before.


    Although Gu qiaoyue looks good, she is also rtively tall and cold. She belongs to the kind of existence that can be viewed from a distance and can not be sphemed. There are few times when shees to her like today.


    Throughout the day, Gu qiaoyue was the focus of the ss.


    It was not until after the evening self-study that Gu qiaoyue was liberated when they returned to their dormitory.


    The whole person had a feeling of copse. Even her routine phone calls at night were forgotten by her.


    Until the pager rang, Gu qiaoyue went downstairs and called Si Moyan.

 Chapter 358

    One week after school, Gu qiaoyue once again became the focus of the whole school. People talked about her everywhere.


    However, this discussion is all about worship.


    Many people say that the director, the principal and the teacher must be very nervous when they are stared at by so many people. Maybe they can''t be nervous about the questions they would have done. Gu qiaoyue can answer all the questions correctly and finish them in only 20 minutes.


    It''s so amazing that people can''t worship it.


    This week, the matter was thoroughly investigated.


    Leng Xinlian didn''te to school the day after the incident. After two days, it came out that she had transferred to Daqing city.


    As for the specific inside information, I have everything to say.


    Some people say that Leng Xinlian asked someone to nder Gu qiaoyue for giarism and transferred to another school after being found out. Others say that Leng Xinlian has good grades and must go to a better school.


    For these, Gu qiaoyueughed it off.


    Anyway, it''s good that she doesn''t bother herself. It''s not that she''s afraid of trouble, but


    Well, she''s really afraid of trouble. At that time, it''s better to think about Xiangyue electronics, or the future development of real estate, and the Xiangyue farm that is being prepared recently. If it''s bad, you can think about opening more Xiangyue snack branches.


    Several students who spread rumors in senior three also found out and were punished ordingly.


    The teaching director was also dismissed for ndering students for stealing and giarism.


    As for the lost test paper


    Indeed, a test paper was missing, but it was not stolen, but sold by him.


    After this incident, a series of real giarism events were involved, and many students in grade one were involved.


    But these have nothing to do with Gu qiaoyue.


    In the 303 dormitory, Xiang yurouqi said ruthlessly, "this cold heart lotus is really lucky. Others have been punished. She''s lucky. There''s nothing wrong with directly transferring to school."


    Zhang Xiaohe also sneered: "there''s no way. There''s no way to let others have great power. In fact, it''s the best result that she can transfer to another school. Otherwise, if she''s still in school, she''ll be in trouble with us endlessly."


    "That''s what I said. Forget it. I don''t want her anymore."


    Xiang Yurou finished depressed, turned to Gu qiaoyue, who was still reading carefully, and asked with a smile:


    "Xiao He, you see, we are both filled with righteous indignation here. We want to think about things. Look at our Qiao Yue. Tut Tut, Taishan is pressing the top, and we don''t frown..."


    "No, at that time, so many people said she giarized. We were both scared to death. She was not afraid at all."


    Listening to the two people talking in their ears, Gu qiaoyue put down the book, reluctantly shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid of the shadow. Why should I be afraid if I didn''t do something bad."


    "That''s what I said, but who is not afraid of that kind of thing? Who can be as calm as our Qiao Yue."


    "Yes, Qiao Yue, you''re really good."


    Xiang Yu was gentle. Zhang Xiaohe pulled Gu qiaoyue andughed. All kinds of praise gradually turned into teasing.


    After a while, the threeughed and made a mess.


    Thest three sses in the afternoon will be off.


    Last night, while talking on the phone with Si Moyan, he said he woulde back today.


    After three sses in the afternoon, Si Moyan was waiting for Gu qiaoyue outside the school.


    I haven''t seen you for a week. When they saw each other, their hearts seemed to fly to each other.


    Gu qiaoyue stopped and looked at him from a distance. Her heart was filled at that moment.


    Behind Gu qiaoyue, Xiang Yurou and others smiled when they saw Si Moyan.


    "Qiao Yue, your family ising to pick you up. Go, go, go."


    "Wow, it''s so sweet. I send them to school and pick them up after school. I talk on the phone every night... Tut tut tut... Envy others." Xiang Yurou made a sour joke.


    Zhang Xiaohe nced at her teasingly, his eyes fell on Zhang Xiao and said with a smile: "Zhang Xiao, Yurou hates that you didn''t call her every night, didn''t send her to school, after school... Wuwuwuwu..."


    Not surprisingly, before Zhang Xiaohe finished his words, he was covered by Xiang Yurou''s mouth.


    "Well, you Zhang Xiaohe, you dare to tease me here. How are you doing with your family Jianguo? Have you secretly dated at night..."


    "Woo woo..."


    Zhang Xiaohe struggled and scratched the itchy meat to Yurou: "let you talk nonsense. When did I secretly go on a date..."


    The two girlsughed together here. Zhang Xiao and Zhang Jianguo looked at them and their eyes overflowed with a spoiled smile.


    Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang both fell on Si Moyan across the road, and their eyes sank.


    They can''tpete with that man in any way.


    I''m really unwilling.


    However, they can''t even express themselves. They''re afraid that once they say something, they can''t even make friends in the end.


    Sima Yan''s eyes also stayed on Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang for a moment, and the corners of his lips evoked a shallow radian. After seeing Gu qiaoyue lifting her feet towards him, the radian of his lips becamerger.


    While Zhang Xiaohe was ying with the rain, Gu qiaoyue had gone to Si Moyan.


    In the car, they were silent, but the ambiguous atmosphere in the car seemed to be everywhere.


    For a week, I have called before going to bed every day and never disconnected.


    But at the moment of seeing each other, they are still deeply attracted to each other. In addition to each other, the surrounding scenery turns into a virtual shadow.


    Only each other is left in our eyes.


    Obviously, there are many words, but it seems that you understand everything without saying anything.


    Missing, rejoicing


    At the moment of seeing each other, it turns into essence, which makes people deeply realize the sentence: you are sitting opposite, but I still miss you.


    "When did youe back?" Gu qiaoyue broke the opportunity and his tone was happy.


    "Just now." Si Moyan spared words like gold, but Yu Guang never left her for a moment.


    Before I met him, he had never been divided into Saturday and Sunday. After I met him, he wanted to be Saturday and Sunday every day.


    The car was silent again, and the ambiguous atmosphere was everywhere.


    Gu qiaoyue looked ahead, but Yu Guang med him. His ck suit gave people a feeling of business elites. He drove seriously and made her happy when he looked handsome.


    Gu qiaoyue never knew that a man could look like this.


    With such meticulous beauty, she likes it in her heart.


    His body seemed to send out endless temptation, attracting all her mind.


    "Does it look good?"


    Si Moyan suddenly turned his head and looked at Gu qiaoyue with a low smile.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly turned back and looked down with a crimson face.

 Chapter 359

    "Does it look good?"


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue didn''t answer, Si Moyan''s low voice sounded again. He directly parked the car on the roadside and looked down at her crimson face. The hot breath sprinkled on her ears, bringing a ripple.


    "Good looking."


    Gu qiaoyue''s heart moved and said it unconsciously.


    After that, she looked up sharply.


    At that moment, the lips touched a weakness.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned.


    Looking at the handsome face close at hand, looking at the tenderness in his eyes that seems to be tired of death, and looking at the shallow smile on his lips, the whole person looks like a captured soul.


    My mind is nk.


    Suddenly, that piece of softness was closer and touched his own weakness


    His breath overflowed, and suddenly there was a wet and greasy feeling on his lips. Something slipped, wet and greasy, with a unique taste.


    "You..."


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly regained his mind. He quickly leaned back to avoid, but he leaned back harder and hit his head heavily against the door.


    "Hiss ~"


    The expected pain did not hit, but there was a low voice in my ear.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan, who was lying on his body, his face was crimson and silently said goodbye.


    Si Moyan took a step faster and stopped her from turning away.


    He couldn''t turn his head, but could only look at his deep spoiled eyes.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Sparks and tenderness are intertwined.


    Sima Yan only felt a palpitation in his lower abdomen, the subconscious rolling of his Adam''s apple, and his eyes became more and more deep and warm.


    "Do you... Hurt?"


    Gu qiaoyue murmured, trying to change the topic.


    His head didn''t hit the door. He protected the back of her head with his hand. Listening to his inhaling sound just now, it''s not hard to think that he should have been hit very painful.


    Si Moyan subconsciously shook his head and then nodded again. His eyes were stained with a smile: "some pain."


    "Ah, what should I do?"


    For the boss Mo Yan, Gu qiaoyue''s brain seems to have be unable to think. The whole person is stunned. He has no calmness in the past, and he can''t imagine that he just hit. Such pain is like scratching for Si Mo Yan, a tough man, but he cries pain?


    "It won''t hurt if you kiss."


    Si Moyan lowered his head and took the initiative to send his thin lips.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face reddened and was on fire. No matter how dull he became, he soon understood what he meant.


    "You, hooligan... Woo woo..."


    All that remained was a series of "whine" sounds, which turned into a deeper and more seductive sound after a moment.


    Si Moyan couldn''t wait. At that time, he was so red that he couldn''t stop moving. The crimson of this had already scratched his heart.


    This kiss... A long time.


    The car also stopped at the roadside for a long time.


    Both of them were panting. Si Mo let her go and fastened her seat belt again. Looking at her scarlet cheeks and those eyes that seemed to overflow, he felt that the Adam''s apple rolled for a while, and the whole person was not good.


    I wish


    But this was on the way, and he could not allow them to finish their first work in such a hasty situation.


    It''s all over. He''s still so close. Gu qiaoyue blushed and gently pushed his chest:


    "You... Go drive."


    Si Moyan still looked at Gu qiaoyue with a smile and didn''t move.


    "You... Stay away from me." Gu qiaoyue pushed again.


    Si Moyan still didn''t move.


    Gu qiaoyue wants to speak again, but her lips are held by someone who doesn''t know how to eat.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes widened. This guy... Is it over? It''s been so long. Now he''sing again. Don''t go home.


    But she couldn''t refuse his kiss.


    Another long, deep kiss.


    At the end of the day, Si Moyan endured the palpitation in his heart,y on her shoulder and said emotionally: "Qiao Yue, my girl, when can you give it to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qiao''s heart fluttered and couldn''t say anything.


    When


    Although she can''t help but incarnate into a girl when she is with her boss Mo Yan, she can''t think, and her mind bes nk, it doesn''t mean she''s stupid.


    She fully understood Si Moyan''s words.


    When to give it to him


    If it was in the past, she would severely gather up with him and scold him for being a hooligan, but I don''t know when she started... She had some palpitations in her heart and couldn''t help thinking farther.


    Maybe, it''s really not impossible.


    Gu qiaoyue blushed and looked up at the handsome face in front of him. His eyes were so hot that he seemed to swallow her into his stomach.


    She opened her mouth and was about to speak, but saw Si Moyan suddenly peck on her lips with a smile: "you are so simple."


    He looked at her gently, scraped at the tip of Gu qiaoyue''s nose, hooked his lips and smiled, and turned to drive.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue''s face changed. After half a ring, he waved his fist at Si Moyan and clenched his teeth.


    She asked so seriously and provocatively, but in the end she said she was simple... Don''t think she didn''t know the meaning of simplicity.


    Bullshit simplicity. He was teasing himself. He thought seriously for a long time.


    Damn, damn, damn!


    Gu qiaoyue thought childishly in her heart, then shook her head, waved away the childish and talked about the hateful viin again and again.


    She is an old aunt. She is shameless. She wants to flirt with small fresh meat, not by small fresh meat.


    Damn, I was molested by little fresh meat, and I was molested by little fresh meat again and again.


    What about the dignity of an old aunt who is reborn in the 21st century? She has been molested three or four times?


    No, you must flirt back.


    The viin who had just been waved away by Gu qiaoyue, who was thinking of rebellion all the time, once again upied the leading consciousness and was ready to attack Si Moyan.


    To counter molestation, crush small fresh meat.


    "Baji!"


    A clear voice sounded in the car. Gu qiaoyue sessfully flirted with her. She sat in the passenger seat with a sly smile. Her face turned red and sat solemnly, as if nothing had happened. It was like the sound that she didn''t make just now.


    The car just started suddenly braked violently.


    Si Moyan touched the cheek just kissed by Gu qiaoyue and turned to see Gu qiaoyue: "Qiao Yue, you..."


    Does the girl know how dangerous it is? She''s ying with fire.


    "Huh?"


    Gu qiaoyue ''puzzled'' turned to look at him: "what''s the matter? Why suddenly stop?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at this serious little girl, looking at her little expression as if nothing had happened, looking at her red cheeks... Si Moyan took a deep breath and sighed:


    "Qiao Yue, you can say if you want, I can''t wait, but now the car is too simple. I don''t want to hurt you. At least I have a room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She just wanted to flirt. How did it seem that... She was flirted again?

 Chapter 360

    Gu qiaoyue sat in the car in good order, and her red cheeks stopped temporarily and returned to their normal color.


    The car also restarted as if nothing had happened.


    But everything just happened.


    Therefore, both of them have their own thoughts.


    Gu qiaoyue regretted being molested again on impulse. She decided not to be impulsive in the future. She didn''t have a perfect grasp. If she couldn''t slip away after lifting, she must not lift him. If this man was serious, it would be her own loss.


    Si Moyan regretted why he was not a little impulsive and why he was so rational. If he was a little impulsive, Xiao Si Moyan wouldn''t rebel so badly.


    The little guy has been rebelling all the way and always feels that his pants are going to be punctured.


    The direct consequence of what happened just now is... The atmosphere in the car is more ambiguous. It seems that the two people just breathe and feel that each other''s breathing is heavy.


    Back to Xiangyue snack, this ambiguous atmosphere continues.


    At the door of the store, Gu Qiaowan had just finished school. They came back early. She looked at them, tilted her head and thought for a while, muttering:


    "I always feel something wrong. What happened?"


    Her voice was not small. Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan listened clearly.


    Perhaps it was a guilty conscience. Gu qiaoyue''s cheeks, which had recovered all the way, became red again after Gu Qiaowan''s words.


    When Gu qiaoyue turned her head to look at them, she just saw Gu qiaoyue''s red face. She stayed on her face for a while, and then muttered: "look at the degree of blushing, it must be something that happened. Should it be..."


    "Gu Qiaowan!"


    Gu qiaoyue quickly stopped her talking to herself.


    This girl, how can she just... Dare to say anything.


    "Sister, why are you so fierce?"


    Gu Qiaowan came up, took Gu qiaoyue''s arm, said with a smile, suddenly reached out and touched her forehead, and then said solemnly:


    "It''s so hot. You may really have a fever. Why don''t you let your brother-inw help you get some antipyretic medicine from the health center?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue was sweating for a while. This matter... So she wanted to say whether she had a fever??!


    "Sister, these days, influenza, a few ssmates in our ss have a fever, you must pay more attention to your sister."


    Gu Qiaowan is holding Gu qiaoyue''s arm and talking in her ear.


    Gu qiaoyue was a little guilty. Now, listening to Gu Qiaowan say these words, he was even more guilty. He nodded silently, indicating that he would pay attention.


    Fortunately, as soon as she returned to the room, Zhang Peipei brought out hot food with a smile and greeted Gu qiaoyue for dinner. The embarrassing atmosphere was relieved.


    Now the store has hired waiters and store managers. Zhang Peipei can just watch on the side every day, and she doesn''t have to be so busy. When Gu qiaoyue and others eat, she sits on the side and watches, casually telling them what happened at home these days.


    "Where are they again?" Gu qiaoyue asked with a frown, putting down her chopsticks.


    Zhang Peipei shook his head and sighed, "No, the people of the sun family came quietly this time. No one found that they had slipped in. Your aunt knew about your uncle and cried all day. It happened that those people also asked your uncle to take the money. They said that they had been in prison for a few days because of him and asked you topensate him. They also said that they wanted severance fees. They said that they raised your uncle For so many years, you have to give them money to break off the rtionship... "


    "s, the sun family is not afraid of retribution for their brother-inw."


    Listening to Zhang Peipei sobbing and sighing about her aunt''s family, Gu qiaoyue also frowned fiercely.


    These people of the sun family are really not ordinary shameless.


    He forced his son tomit suicide and cut off the rtionship. If he didn''t die, he still asked for parenting expenses? What else did he say about thepensation for going to prison?


    Hehe... They don''t have to be responsible for beating people? If they are caught, theye to the victim forpensation?


    Just listening to Zhang Peipei say this, Gu qiaoyue was very angry, not to mention Wu Honglian and others present at that time. I''m afraid he was even more angry.


    Sure enough, Zhang Peipei sighed and said, "your grandmother is ill with Qi. She has lived in the hospital for two days. She is old and can''t help being angry. s..."


    Listening to Zhang Peipei say this, Gu qiaoyue frowned and looked very ugly.


    "What is my uncle going to do?" Gu qiaoyue asked in a cold voice.


    Before, she thought they separated by themselves. Her aunt and uncle were seriously injured and felt a little guilty, but now it seems... It''s better for such families to separate early.


    Although injured, it''s better than being exploited by them all the time.


    "s, what else can I do? Your uncle said that if they still came to stir up trouble, he would call the police and said that he had repaid their kindness. Now don''t want to get a penny from him, but the family, s, cried, made trouble and hanged. The olddy said she was going to be killed in the hospital, and your uncle''s wounds cracked


    Your uncle is also poor and has no taste in his heart. This time something like this happened. The people of the sun family didn''t say to see him. They finally went there. They either asked for money orpensation. They relied on your uncle and aunt for the investigation... "


    Zhang Peipei talked about what happened in the hospital these days, and Gu qiaoyue''s face was even more ugly.


    These days, although Zhang Peipei returned to Qingyang County, he would go to Daqing every other day. He knew what happened in the hospital. When he said it, he was more distressed than sorry.


    The life of her sister''s family is like this. It''s hard for her to be a sister.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Anyway, they are separated, and their days will get better and better in the future." Gu qiaoyue took Zhang Peipei''s hand andforted him softly, but his heart was cold.


    If the sun family is still noisy, she doesn''t mind giving them some trouble.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Fortunately, your aunt and uncle are almost fine. They will almost be discharged from the hospital in more than a week... You eat first, and I''ll go downstairs to have a look."


    Zhang Peipei is also a restless person. After talking to them for a while, he goes out and looks busy.


    Zhang Peipei left, but Gu qiaoyue''s face showed no sign of moderation at all. Si Moyan silently sandwiched vegetables for her, rubbed her head, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s all right. The bad news of the wicked is not talk."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan and didn''t care.


    But the next day, my family received a call from Zhang housheng of Daqing city. The sun family''s Retribution came and begged for mercy.

 Chapter 361

    "Qiao Yue, the couple of the sun family came again with arge family. They said they came to apologize. They also said that it was their fault to make thousands of mistakes. They asked us adults not to remember viins, and what they said to let us let them go. By the way, Qiao Yue, do you know what''s going on?"


    Listening to Zhang housheng''s words on the phone, Gu qiaoyue subconsciously thought of Si Moyan.


    He just said yesterday that the wicked will have bad returns. Today, the people of my grandson''s family went to the hospital to apologize. Is it such a coincidence?


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t believe the so-called coincidence.


    Besides, the sun family went to the hospital a few days ago and asked for money. ording to the development trend of that day, if you don''t want money, you shouldn''t suddenlye to the door to apologize.


    It seems that they have really got "retribution" and are afraid.


    Just, who is it?


    "Uncle, I don''t know, but now it''s the best. If they have nothing to do, they''ll find trouble..."


    "Yes, your aunt and uncle were annoyed by those people a few days ago. Now they take the initiative to say they won''te. It''s best. I''m just a little strange how they change so fast, and those words are too strange. I''ll think about asking you. Since there''s nothing wrong with you, they don''t care."


    After talking to Zhang housheng for a while, he hung up.


    Zhang housheng said that the people of the sun family had found them and begged to let them go. After understanding, Zhang housheng roughly knew that the sun family had something to do these days.


    Sun Ln was expelled from school. The boss of the sun family was warned when he went out to work. The children of the sun family were caught and beaten by arge group of gangsters. They also said that they offended people they shouldn''t offend


    People of the sun family,rge and small, were more or less warned, beaten and beaten.


    The sun family panickedpletely.


    Offended the wrong person? They have been busy with sun Dadong recently. They haven''t offended anyone at all. There will be no one except Zhangjia people.


    So, under the control of fear, the family finally discussed and came together to beg for mercy.


    Is it such a coincidence?


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t believe it.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Si Moyan took a te of fruit and put it in front of Gu qiaoyue. He pinched a grape and handed it to her mouth.


    "Good, open your mouth."


    Gu qiaoyue opened her mouth, swallowed the grapes handed over by Si Moyan, looked at him without blinking, and suddenly asked, "did you do the things of the sun family?"


    "Well, those people make you unhappy."


    Si Moyan replied without hesitation, which made Gu qiaoyue feel sweet. This man really made her feel his feelings all the time.


    So zing.


    Si Moyan pinched another one and handed it to her mouth. He smiled and said, "the fruit hasn''te down yet. It took me a lot of time to get this box of fruit. You should eat more face."


    Gu qiaoyue looked down at the washed grapes and cut melons on the te, and her heart was as sweet as honey.


    Now people still live on the food and clothing line. A few acres ofnd at home are used to grow food. Few kinds of fruits are seasonal fruits. It is difficult to eat such off-season fruits.


    "Thank you."


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly said with a smile, raised her head and looked at him with beautiful eyes, so that he could emotionally see the joy and sincere and passionate friendship in her eyes.


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue''s appearance, his lips curled up in a beautiful arc, and his heart was soft and confused. He reached out and rubbed the top of her hair,ughing:


    "You are the best thanks to me, Qiao Yue. I like you."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, and the whole person leaned in his arms: "I like you too."


    Si Moyan smiled, pinched a grape and handed it to her mouth.


    The time that two people get tired of together always passes quickly, and two days pass by in a sh.


    Gu qiaoyue returns to school again, and Si Moyan goes to Daqing city to do his business.


    After the giarism incident, Gu qiaoyue''s reputation in the school has be more famous. She is a beautiful Xueba.


    However, she has always been on the front line of two points in the ssroom and dormitory. Except for a few friends, she is polite and alienated from others, but no onees to her.


    Gu qiaoyue finished reviewing all the courses in senior two at school. She asked Tian Lili for leave again.


    She has good grades and canplete her studies well without supervision. Tian Lili agreed without asking more questions.


    For Gu qiaoyue to ask for leave again, Xiang Yurou and others are not surprised. After all, she was away from school half the timest semester. This time she could resist taking leave for almost a month, which has been beyond their expectation.


    In their hearts, Gu qiaoyue, after all, still has a Xiangyue electronics business. It is very rare that so many things can be taught in school.


    April day, the weather has gradually warmed up, took off the heavy cotton padded clothes, people are also refreshed a lot.


    Gu qiaoyue left the school gate and walked home.


    These days, every time she goes to school, she is sent by Si Mo Yan, and she is connected by Si Mo Yan after school. Strictly speaking, she hasn''t really walked the road from Xiangyue snack to No. 1 middle school.


    She asked for leave this time, not all because she had encountered things, but she had learned all the knowledge from senior one to senior two, and she had begun to learn in senior three. She was fully confident that she would go to City No. 1 middle school at the end of this semester and jump to senior three.


    So there''s nothing wrong with staying at school. It''s better to ask for leave to see your industry.


    Xiangyue snack has opened four branches, Xiangyue electronics is still slowlyying its storefront, and Xiangyue breeding industrial nt is still under construction, which is in the charge of Fang Jianbo and Shi Kaide. She asionally goes to see it on weekdays, and everything is going on in an orderly manner.


    Because Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan went to school, the family did not hurry to move to Daqing.


    Gu Qiaowan will take the college entrance examination in a few months. This time is the sprint stage. Zhang peipeipeipletely handed over the Xiangyue snack bar in Qingyang County to the store manager, and she took care of her two daughters wholeheartedly.


    Gu qiaoyue was on her way back, thinking about her career in her mind.


    It is now 86 years, and it is very close to the beginning of real estate.


    In addition to a few stores, she also bought somend, all of which are in the prosperous area of future generations. I believe that in a few years, when the economy is developing rapidly, what she bought now will be a lot of wealth.


    However, because the money in hand is limited, she buys most of thend in Qingyang County, thend in Daqing City, and thend in Kyoto, Haishi and Shenzhen


    There are so many developed first tier cities in future generations. Thesends are much cheaper than in previous generations. Although the price is low now, they are not in vain.

 Chapter 362

    The money Gu qiaoyue earned through Xiangyue electronics has basically been invested. She doesn''t have much money left. It''s really difficult to buy others.


    "s, money..."


    In other people''s opinion, Gu qiaoyue has a lot of money by selling a batch of BB machines and electronic watches.


    But only Gu qiaoyue knows that she is really short of money, especially money.


    Although thend now is much cheaper than that ofter generations, and it is also the best time to enclosure, but... Although it is cheaper than that ofter generations, it is definitely arge amount.


    The money for selling electronic watches and BB machines is just a drop in the bucket.


    She must find other ways to get money. She will never miss the uing real estate tide and the stock market tide.


    Fortunately, she still has a few years to prepare. She must take advantage of these years to hoard more start-up funds.


    No way, who makes her heart big.


    Knowing so much information about future generations, any one or two can make people rich. If she doesn''t do something, she always feels sorry. Isn''t it blind? God wants her to be reborn?


    Gu qiaoyue unconsciously kicked the stones on the roadside, thinking about making money.


    Right here, suddenly.


    "Ah... Let me go... You bastards, let me go..."


    "Let go of me... Let go of me... Help..."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and suddenly stopped.


    Turning around and looking into the alley, I just saw a girl surrounded by two obviously flowing rascals.


    And the sound


    I always think I''ve heard it somewhere.


    Gu qiaoyue rubbed her head. The sound was absolutely familiar, but she couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    She is not a nosy person, but now the familiar voice... Gu qiaoyue frowned, looked around, picked up her favorite brick and walked into the alley.


    "Let her go!"


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly. The bricks in her hand were thrown around by her. She looked angry, but her eyes fell on the frightened girl standing against the wall.


    No wonder I''m familiar. I''m really an acquaintance.


    "Who are you, who dares to disturb me?"


    The two rascals turned and looked at Gu qiaoyue. The ferocious expression on their face solidified at the moment they saw Gu qiaoyue.


    "You..."


    "It''s you? What a coincidence!"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nced faintly at the two rascals. Her eyes didn''t take back from the girl.


    "Du Juan!"


    This is Du Juan, Zhang Yang''s neighbor.


    Gu qiaoyue''s best friend in her previous life. At that time, she married Zhang Yang. She was bullied in her mother-inw''s family and always liked to talk to her.


    She alwaysforted her patiently, and then


    She went to Shenzhen to work hard. In the first few years, she could see her asionally when she came back. Later, the family settled in Shenzhen and never came back and never saw her again.


    Unexpectedly, she saw her again so long after her rebirth, several years earlier than her previous life.


    "Do you know me?"


    Hearing Gu qiaoyue calling out her name, Du Juan was a little confused. Then she hurriedly shouted, "go and call people. They are all scumbags here. You can''t beat them."


    How can a girl deal with two rascals? Don''t take yourself in because of saving her.


    And if she ran away now, she could find someone else to save her, but if she was caught, they would both be miserable.


    Nervous, she didn''t see that the two rascals turned white after seeing Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes finally took back from the girl, fell on the two rascals again, and smiled coldly:


    "What a coincidence. Are you out? Do you want to go back?"


    The two rascals shook their heads in fear:


    "No, no, that... We just passed by and joked with the girl... Really... We didn''t mean anything else... Joking..."


    The two stammered, and their eyes fell on the bricks in Gu qiaoyue''s hand. Qi Qi shivered.


    Last time, Zhang Yang asked them to deal with Gu qiaoyue, they had seen Gu qiaoyue''s power.


    Although the girl is delicate and weak, she is so fierce when fighting... I''m afraid to think of it.


    I was beaten upst time and finally caught.


    Now when they see Gu qiaoyue, they are afraid from the bottom of their hearts.


    This woman is not only powerful and cruel, but also has something to do with director Wu.


    Hit her this time


    The two begged for mercy again and again. Gu qiaoyue was toozy to see things like them, and said coldly:


    "Get out! Don''t let me see you again!"


    The two quickly rolled away.


    There are only Gu qiaoyue and some Du Juan who haven''t recovered.


    Du Juan looked at Gu qiaoyue, and the light of worship shed in her eyes.


    It''s really awesome. Just two words scared those people away. Such a girl... Really makes people worship from the heart.


    Du Juan looked at Gu qiaoyue with starlight in her eyes. Her eyes were full of worship. After a while, she responded to the reward and quickly bowed to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, I might have... Thank you so much."


    In Gu qiaoyue''s impression, Du Juan is a very good and gentle big sister image, which gave her too much tenderness in that hard day.


    However, she herself was withdrawn because of some things. She never married thest time she saw her.


    "You''re wee. I just ran into it."


    Gu qiaoyue said gently, bending over to help her pick up the basket and vegetables on the ground and handed it to her.


    Du Juan quickly took over the dishes and thanked again: "thank you, thank you so much."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said nothing more.


    Du Juan came out of the alley with Du Juan and sent her to the main street. Du Juan had nothing to say to Gu qiaoyue.


    "Qiao Yue, my house is in the alley in front. Go in and have a drink?" Du Juan said warmly.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the familiar and strange alley and his face sank slightly.


    This is the alley where Zhang Yang''s family lived in the previous life. She hasn''t been here for a long time. After rebirth, she thought she would nevere to this alley again, but she didn''t expect


    Gu qiaoyue smiled at Du Juan and said, "no, it''s gettingte. I have to go home."


    "Then you muste and have a seat when you are free."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded.


    Looking at Du Juan''s back when she left, she suddenly said, "Du Juan, my family is in Xiangyue snack. Come and have a seat when you have time."


    "OK."


    Seeing Du Juan disappear in the alley with a basket, Gu qiaoyue left with a smile. The memory of Du Juan alsoes to her mind.

 Chapter 363

    Now Du Juan looks like she is in her twenties. She is still a little jumpy. She is not as deep as she was in her previous life, but she shows a sad appearance from time to time.


    It can be seen that the things that led to her deep feelings have not yet happened.


    When Gu qiaoyue went back, he had been thinking about Du Juan.


    The first time I saw Du Juan in myst life was two yearster. At that time, Du Juan had lost her current liveliness, and the whole person seemed to have ayer of sadness on the slope.


    To be exact, Du Juan she has never seen before.


    I remember it was because... I was saved by a rascal on the road... By her fiance at that time


    Heroes save the United States, this is a beautiful talk.


    However, this is the beginning of a nightmare for Du Juan.


    Because her fiance wentte, when she went, Du Juan''s clothes had been stripped half. Although her virginity was still there, people still attached great importance to women''s virginity at this time


    So


    Du Juan''s fiance withdrew, which was also known by others.


    After that, Du Juan has been living in gossip.


    In case of such a thing, I''m afraid even the most lively person will change overnight.


    Thinking, Gu qiaoyue suddenly stopped.


    Du Juan didn''t marry Zhang Yang when something like that happened, butter she heard that it seemed to happen this year


    That is to say


    She just inadvertently saved Du Juan from the tragedy of her previous life.


    She was not seen by her fiance. She was molested by a rascal. In this life, Du Juan should not be withdrawn. She must be the lively Du Juan in the future?


    Thinking of this, Gu qiaoyue''s footsteps became brisk.


    But I don''t know that the gear of fate has been rolling forward, and what should happen will still happen.


    Gu qiaoyue went to Daqing city the next day, followed by Changwu county. When she came back, she heard a gossip in the store.


    "You know what? That girl is really pitiful. Tut Tut, she has been seen by those bastards. s, she has been retired by her fiance now. I''m afraid it will be......" someone shook her head and said with regret.


    Someone answered: "no, that Du Juan is a very good girl. Why did she encounter such a thing? Although those rascals didn''t seed, they happened to be seen by her fiance. Now... That man can tolerate his woman''s experience..."


    "If I were her fiance, I would definitely withdraw from her."


    "That''s why it''s said that Du Juan is poor. No one knows when she is molested by a rascal. It''s known to everyone when she is withdrawn by her fiance."


    "Her fiance said in front of so many people that he would withdraw from his marriage. Can it not be known?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue entered the store, he heard thesements. The whole person suddenly coaxed him in his head. He went up and asked:


    "You said Du Juan, but Du Juan in textile alley?"


    "Yes, little boss, you know?"


    "Poor girl, so many things happened in one day, s..."


    ¡­¡­


    Du Juan as like as two peas in the past.


    When I went shopping, I was watched by a rascal and pulled into the alley to be obscene. I was just hit by a passing fiance and saved.


    But because her fiance witnessed these things, she withdrew from Du Juan directly.


    Although his innocence was saved, he was dismissed and it is difficult to say he was kissed in the future.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t understand. Hasn''t she cracked this matter? Why will Du Juan meet again?


    Did you expect it wrong?


    Gu qiaoyue felt a pang of sadness at the thought of Du Juan, who was silent and had no desire.


    No, she has to see what''s going on.


    Gu qiaoyue went out directly and went to the textile alley.


    To Du Juan''s house.


    "Who are you looking for?" a middle-aged woman asked when she opened the door. Seeing Gu qiaoyue, a charming girl, she asked suspiciously:


    "Are you?"


    "Aunt, I''m looking for Du Juan. I''m her friend. Is she okay?"


    This woman Gu qiaoyue knew. It was Du Juan''s mother. Seeing her red eyes, things should not be false.


    When Du Juan was mentioned, the middle-aged woman''s eyes turned red. She looked at Gu qiaoyue for a moment. It seemed that she was wondering when her daughter had this friend. Finally, she turned sideways and opened the door and said:


    "It''s Du Juan''s friend. Come in quickly. Du Juan is in the house. You can persuade her, the child... s..."


    The middle-aged woman sighed, shook her head and went into the kitchen: "I''ll pour you water."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    Du Juan''s home is still in her memory. When she pushed the door in, she saw Du Juan lying in bed with silent tears.


    "Sister Du Juan." Gu qiaoyue whispered.


    Du Juan turned her head to see Gu qiaoyue. She was slightly surprised when she saw Gu qiaoyue. She sat up and tried to pull out a smile. She asked, "Why are you here, qiaoyue?"


    Gu qiaoyue stopped her from doing it, let her lie in bed and said, "sister Du Juan, if you want to cry, cry better."


    She won''tfort people, but looking at Du Juan''s red and swollen eyes, trying to cry but holding back, her heart is a burst of pain.


    "I''m fine." Du Juan shook her head with a smile. "It''s just a little sad. It''ll be fine in two days."


    "You... Will pass."


    It was very ufortable, but she pretended to be strong. Gu qiaoyue didn''t know how tofort her. She just patted her shoulder gently and didn''t speak in silence.


    "Qiao Yue, I always think you are very familiar, as if we knew each other in ourst life." Du Juan suddenly said.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, nodded and said, "maybe, I also have a feeling of being like old friends at first sight."


    Du Juan''s mother pushed the door in and handed Gu qiaoyue a ss of water. She looked at Du Juan who was still lying in bed and said to Gu qiaoyue, "thank you so much. If something like this happened, she still came to see her. Can you please talk with her more?"


    "Don''t worry, sister Du Juan will be fine." Gu qiaoyue said seriously.


    "Mom, I''m fine." Du Juan said gently.


    "s."


    Du Juan''s mother sighed, turned around, quietly touched her tears, and hurried out.


    "What are you doing here? Get out of here. You''re not wee in our family!"


    Mother Du, who had just gone out, suddenly snapped, followed by a man''s voice.


    "Aunt, I just came to see Du Juan. Besides, it''s none of my business to withdraw from the marriage. She''s seen by a bastard. I can''t be a man with a green hat."


    "Besides, when I went there, she lost half her clothes. Who knows if anything has happened, or such things have not happened once or twice. My so-called hero saving the United States is just a good thing to disturb her... Du Juan, Du Juan, youe out... Do we let you stand in front of us? What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 364

    The unpleasant words were at the door. Du Juan''s mother trembled angrily and chased him with a broom.


    "I let you discredit my Du Juan. I''ll kill you. Stop!"


    They live in a densepound. There are many families in apound. Whoever has a disturbance immediately attracts others to watch.


    No, as soon as there was amotion here, many people gathered around.


    "Don''t beat other boys, mother cuckoo. It''s not his fault. Who let Du Juan... s, mother cuckoo, you''d better be more open."


    "Yes, mother cuckoo, after all, it''s normal for a man to be unwilling. It''s up to my son, and I won''t let my son be willing."


    "You can''t say that. The man''s work is also inappropriate. It''s OK to close the door. Everyone who makes trouble outside knows it. Now, what can Du Juan do in the future..."


    "Yes, Du Juan''s mother is just Du Juan. It will be difficult for orphans and widows..."


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of words from the onlookers fell into Du Juan''s mother''s ears, as well as Gu qiaoyue and Du Juan''s ears.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face sank. The man had absolutely no good intentions. He didn''t say who withdrew from his family at home, but he shouted at the door. All the neighbors came to join the fun.


    The intention is disgusting.


    Gu Qiao looked at Du Juan with a white face around her, silently held her hand and whisperedfort: "sister Du Juan, it''s okay."


    Du Juan nodded and suddenly walked towards the crowd.


    Gu qiaoyue followed silently.


    When many people saw Du Juaning, they silently made way and looked at her sympathetically.


    "Don''t worry, Du Juan. I''ll kill this nonsense Feng Gouzi."


    Du Juan''s mother''s eyes were red with anger. She was really frightened. She helped her daughter find such a marriage, which ruined her daughter''s reputation.


    Such a thing is already sensitive, and Du Juan is even more ufortable. But he is good. Where he goes and where he says, now people nearby know about Du Juan and that Du Juan has been demobilized.


    Where is this fiance? It''s a lifelong enemy.


    "Mom, let me handle it."


    Du Juan shook her head at her mother and looked at the beaten ex fiance sitting on the ground. Her face was pale without a trace of blood.


    "Du Juan, you''re here. If you don''te again, your mother will kill me. You said that we were unmarried couples before, right? Now I''m quitting, but that''s also because you don''t know what it''s about me. If your mother catches me, she''ll beat me. Do you think I''m good at bullying..."


    As soon as the man saw Du Juaning, he shouted and stood up. When talking, his eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue, and the amazing color in his eyes shed by.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him all the time. Naturally, he didn''t miss the look in his eyes.


    This man looks like a good man, but... From his eyes and actions, Gu qiaoyue still sees that this man is obviously not a good thing, and his honest appearance is only used to deceive people.


    Gu qiaoyue''s cold eyes looked at him. The man was so frightened that he quickly took back his eyes and fell on Du Juan.


    Looking at Du Juan, his face is a victim''s grievance. With his honest appearance, people really think he is a good man.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and shed a light in her head. When she looked at the man again, she looked at him with examination and doubt.


    Du Juan had an ident the day before yesterday and was saved by herself. There was another ident yesterday


    If I didn''t save Du Juan the day before yesterday, has something happened


    Gu qiaoyue''s guess in her mind became clearer and clearer. Was it because she was saved by herself the day before yesterday and her fiance didn''t catch up and couldn''t withdraw from her marriage on arge scale, so there was yesterday''s thing again?


    Du Juan looked at the man with a white face. She took a deep breath to calm herself down as much as possible and said:


    "Feng Tao, you''ve been here once yesterday. Why did youe here again today? My reputation has been damaged. Can you be reconciled if you want me to die?"


    When she said thest sentence, she couldn''t suppress her grievances and anger. The suppressed calm disappeared, and the whole person became hysterical, and her tears ran down uncontrobly.


    Seeing her daughter crying, Du Juan''s mother could no longer pretend to be strong, so she cried with Du Juan in her arms.


    People sympathize with the weak.


    The orphan and widowed mother cried in their arms, and the others sympathized.


    After all, this incident ruined Du Juan. The former fiance Feng Tao also came to the door one after another and made a lot of noise. It''s really too much.


    They also remembered that when yesterday happened, the fiance had already made trouble once, and came again today


    Think about Du Juan''s mother. Her daughter has lost her reputation and has been asked by her former fiance to withdraw from her marriage one after another. Can you not be angry


    "Hey, what are you doing here today?" someone asked the man.


    "Didn''t youe here yesterday and give up a kiss? What are you doing today? Bullying a girl and bing addicted?"


    "Hey, don''t think Du Juan is easy to bully. Our neighbors are not vegetarian! If you dare bully Du Juan, let''s see if we agree!"


    ¡­¡­


    You and I helped Du Juan crusade against Feng Tao.


    Feng Tao was pressed by so many people and was scared to step back for several steps. "I... I came to warn Du Juan not to find me again in the future!"


    Holding Du Juan crying, Du Juan''s mother heard the man''s words, immediately got angry, took a broom and hit the man.


    "Bah, when did my daughter go to see you? You shameless, you dare to nder my daughter''s reputation again. I, I have to kill you today!"


    Feng Tao dodged and shouted, "she didn''te to me now, but when she calmed down, she will certainlye to me and beg me not to withdraw from her marriage. I just came to her in advance and said that even if she knelt on the ground and begged me, I must withdraw from my marriage. That''s why I want such a dissolute woman to be my wife."


    This man is definitely one of the most disgusting men Gu qiaoyue has ever seen. The degree of disgust is evenparable to those of the old Gu family.


    "This is the best joke of the year I''ve ever heard."


    Gu qiaoyue stepped forward and stood in front of Du Juan and Du Juan''s mother, watching Feng Tao sneer.


    Her cold eyes fell on Feng Tao and said coldly, "after the incident, Du Juan never came to you. Every time you came to Du Juan, but now she says Du Juan will go to you. Will you be a prophet?"


    If youe to the door with unnecessary spection to discredit a woman, such a man deserves to be killed!

 Chapter 365

    Feng Tao''s eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue. He was afraid of her cold eyes, but he stuck his neck and said loudly:


    "Who are you? When you''re full, you take care of our family..."


    "Your family''s business? Are you kidding? Who just withdrew from marriage and kept saying that Du Juan wouldn''te to you? Why is it your family''s business now?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the man coldly and confirmed her guess a little. At the same time, she silently pinched Du Juan''s hand andforted her.


    "There''s another thing I''m curious about. Where do you work?"


    "I..."


    Just as the man wanted to talk, he suddenly thought of something. Looking at Gu qiaoyue, he asked fiercely:


    "You care where I work. I said you care too much. You should also care where I work. Do you like me..."


    "I know, I know. He works in an agricultural machinery factory," said a neighbor nearby.


    This is no secret. At that time, Du Juan was engaged to formal employees of the agricultural machinery factory, which was envied by people in a courtyard for a long time.


    Who knows that things are changeable. How long has it been? Such a thing happened.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Feng Tao with a sneer, and her doubts became stronger:


    "Today is Sunday, yesterday was Saturday, and the agricultural machinery factory was closed, that is to say, it should have been at work yesterday. Why don''t you go to work and hang around in the street?"


    "I, I ask for leave. I say you are a smelly woman. Why do you care so much? When do I ask for leave still hinder your business?"


    Feng Tao stood up, pointed to Gu qiaoyue and scolded.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him coldly, suddenly stepped forward, kicked him on the chest, stepped back several steps and fell to the ground.


    "I''m a nosy person. What''s the matter? It''s in your way? I''m really nosy for a scum man like you. It''s light to hit him once!"


    Gu qiaoyue walked towards him step by step, stepped on his chest, looked at him and said again:


    "Also, I don''t like being scolded by others, especially by scum men like you. I''ll feel very disgusted. You''re disgusting to me now. What do you say to do?"


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly and rolled hard under his feet. Feng Tao shouted in pain and scolded more loudly.


    "You stinky woman... Ah..."


    "Still scold?!" he said, and said hello one after another.


    This sudden change calmed everyone. No one thought that the girl from Du Juan''s family was so violent that she beat a big man without fighting back.


    "Du Juan, who is this girl?" a neighbor swallowed his saliva and asked.


    Du Juan didn''t speak, and she was very frightened.


    In fact, she knows nothing about Gu qiaoyue. She only knows that her name is Gu qiaoyue. She saved herself the day before yesterday. She can be found in Xiangyue snack. She knows nothing else, but she feels very kind, as if she had known each other a long time ago.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s fierce beating of Feng Tao, Du Juan suddenly feltfortable.


    When she went to the market to buy vegetables yesterday, she didn''t know why. She was watched by two rascals again.


    Pulled into the alley


    At that time, she thought the sky was going to fall and she thought she was going to be finished, but soon Feng Tao appeared and saved her.


    At that moment, she was really moved. Holding him, she burst into tears.


    But he pushed her away and scolded her, scolded her for being rude, scolded her for seducing others, and said he wanted to withdraw from her.


    At that time, there was a crowd of people watching, but he abused her without restraint. He kept shouting at her home from the street to let everyone know that she was molested by two rascals.


    She will never forget the way so many people looked at her


    She begged him to keep his voice down and stop shouting, but he said, "you''re afraid to shout about these things? You should let everyone know what you''re doing! Let everyone know you''re a seductive slut!"


    She hated her former fiance more than those two little gangsters.


    Seeing Qiao Yue beat her, Du Juan suddenly didn''t know where her courage came from. She went up and punched and kicked Feng Tao, and began to cry.


    Squatting on the ground, holding his head and crying.


    Her life was so ruined that she still doesn''t understand why things are like this.


    Du Juan''s mother hurriedly hugged Du Juan andforted her in a soft voice.


    Others looked at Du Juan squatting on the ground crying. Several people were red eyed. Several people usually yed well with Du Juan and hid from Du Juan afterwards.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes were red, and she kicked Feng Tao heavily: "now tell me why you appeared in the street yesterday."


    "Cough, cough..."


    Feng Tao was beaten by Gu qiaoyue, and his mouth was a violent cough.


    "I won''t let you go. I tell you, I have a lot of people in society. Just wait. I want someone to kill you!"


    "So, you were looking for the two people who were looking for Du Juan yesterday!" Gu qiaoyue asked coldly.


    Hearing this, Du Juan looked at Feng Tao with hatred.


    "It''s you! It''s you. I said how could it be that you happened to be there. How could those people run away when they saw you? You yelled all the way for fear that others don''t know. Is it you, right? Why did you hurt me so much!"


    Du Juan has long suspected what happened yesterday.


    She looks average. She has never been noticed before when she went out to buy vegetables, let alone found by those rascals.


    And now the social atmosphere is better. Although there are such rascals, they will never find trouble in broad daylight.


    But she was found one after another these two days, which was obviously wrong.


    Now hearing Feng Tao''s words, all the doubts in Du Juan''s heart seem to have found a breakthrough.


    "Why did you do this to me!"


    Du Juan was crying hysterically and was about to rush towards Feng Tao.


    This man ruined her life!


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly stopped her and held her softly tofort:


    "Sister Du Juan, it''s okay, it''s okay. Let''s give Feng Tao to the police. If he did it, I believe the police will find out!"


    Hearing what Gu qiaoyue said, others agreed.


    After listening for such a long time, they basically understood.


    Such things as quitting rtives have not happened before, but there has been no trouble like Du Juan. Basically, both men and women have negotiated and quietly quit their rtives, which will not make everyone know at all and stink the woman''s reputation.


    ording to the current situation, Du Juan was really designed by Feng Tao.

 Chapter 366

    Feng Tao looks honest. How can he be so cruel? If he wants to withdraw from his family, just withdraw well. He has to hurt Du Juan so much. What a hatred.


    At the moment, Feng Tao is also stunned. He thinks he is perfect. He never thought he was exposed by a girl.


    Hey on the ground, still in an honest manner, arguing for himself.


    "You talk nonsense. I think you deliberately help Du Juan nder me! I tell you it''s impossible. You just wronged me. If I knew this, I shouldn''t have saved her and let her people take turns!"


    His words were ugly. Gu qiaoyue kicked him directly, ignored him at all, and said to several middle-aged men nearby:


    "I believe several uncles have children and women at home. No one is willing to let his daughter meet such scum. Such scum should be strangled in the cradle. Since he refuses to admit it, we will send him to the Public Security Bureau for the police to investigate. I believe the police will give Du Juan a fair answer."


    "Yes, this scum should be sent to the public security bureau!"


    "I''ll go and have some more go with me. If you bully the girls in our yard, you should let him know how powerful they are, and let outsiders know that the girls in our yard are not so easy to bully. Behind every girl, there are people in our yard!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several middle-aged men came to surround Feng Tao and shouted to take him to the Public Security Bureau.


    Feng Tao was really scared silly this time. He naturally knew what he did. Making trouble was nothing more than quitting his family without being picked up.


    As for Du Juan''s reputation, he never considered it.


    But he didn''t think why things suddenly became like this.


    Originally, he came here today just to talk to Du Juan and casually get back the engagement gift money. This money was used to marry Ju''er, but he didn''t expect to be chased and beaten as soon as he came here. Now he still makes things like this.


    To the public security bureau? Then what he did must be exposed and he will be fired from the factory.


    When the job is gone, how can I go to Ju''er, that is, marry her and raise her with what.


    "No, I don''t want to go to the Public Security Bureau. I didn''t do anything. It''s illegal for you!"


    Feng Tao shouted loudly and looked at Du Juan for help.


    "Juan''er, I really didn''t order your business. I just yelled angrily for a moment. I really didn''t mean to damage your reputation and didn''t want to shout it out. Forgive me. We''ll return to the bridge in the future. I won''te back to you..."


    "Impossible!"


    Du Juan, who has always been gentle, is unprecedentedly strong this time. She looks at Feng Tao with red eyes.


    "Feng Tao, when I saw you yesterday, I was really moved and grateful to you, but what about you... How did you do it... You started yelling at me when you came to a crowded ce for fear that others didn''t know. At that time, I just felt ugly and didn''t think about your purpose at all, but now I think back... Feng Tao, you did it on purpose, you did it on purpose My reputation is ruined! "


    "I still don''t understand. Even if you don''t want to marry me, why do you do this to me? Where am I sorry for you!"


    Du Juan looked at Feng Tao lying on the ground and asked with a sad and angry face.


    This is the only thing she doesn''t understand.


    She and Feng Tao were introduced by rtives, and they asionally went out to meet. They had no deep emotional foundation.


    As he proposed to withdraw, she would agree at most if she felt ufortable.


    But he ruined his life in this way.


    "Feng Tao, tell me why!"


    Du Juan again sternly questioned. She looked shaky, but her face was tough.


    Feng Tao looked at such Du Juan and felt a burst of guilt.


    He didn''t feel guilty since he prepared for it until it happened. At this moment, he suddenly felt a little bad.


    Looking at her hysterical appearance, Feng Tao opened his mouth and remained silent for a while. When he looked up again, he said, "as long as you don''t send me to the Public Security Bureau, I''ll tell you why!"


    He knew that if he was found out, he would be guilty of hooliganism.


    Just, things have been screwed up. As long as you don''t go to the Public Security Bureau, you can do whatever you want.


    Du Juan looked at him with resentment and wanted to send him to the public security bureau now, but now... She wanted to know what all this was for.


    She has experienced too much in the past two days. Now all her strength seems to have been evacuated. She leans against her mother and looks at Feng Tao coldly:


    "OK, you say!"


    Feng Tao looked at Du Juan''s resentment, took a deep breath and said in a heavy tone: "I like others!"


    In a word, it clearly stated the purpose of this time.


    Du Juan smiled bitterly and looked at him with bitter eyes:


    "That''s why, that''s why you hurt me?!"


    "Tell me, can I force you to marry me? You think too highly of yourself! Even if no one wants me, I won''t force you to marry me!"


    Feng Tao dared not look at Du Juan''s eyes, lowered his head and muttered, "that girl is an orphan. My parents don''t agree with me to marry her!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Du Juan suddenlyughed and pointed to Feng Tao. Tears ofughter came out.


    "If your parents don''t let you marry, you will harm me. As long as I have a bad reputation, your parents won''t let you marry me, and you can marry her openly!"


    "Hahaha... Feelings, I Du Juan is a joke, is it an object for you to sacrifice? Do I Du Juan deserve bad reputation? Are you not afraid of retribution if you treat me like this?!"


    Du Juan cried hysterically. If it was for other reasons, she might not be so sad.


    But her fiance designed to be famous for other women in order to be with other women.


    Du Juan suddenly felt that the world was so strange and shocking.


    Although she doesn''t have any feelings for Feng Tao, she always thinks that watching him be honest and honest can be her dependence for the rest of her life. Even if she doesn''t have feelings, she can help each other and find an arm to rely on each other.


    But


    In the end, there was only injury left!


    All the people present were sobbing at Feng Tao''s words, and looked at Feng Tao with contempt.


    For one woman, deliberately hurt another woman.


    Du Juan''s luck is really too bad. How did she meet such a fiance.

 Chapter 367

    There were people who had been engaged by their daughter. They were all sad and silently decided to find a way to check the character of their future son-inw after going back. Otherwise, if their daughter met Du Juan, she would really cry.


    Some families whose daughters have not been engaged have also decided to polish their eyes. They must not choose a person who looks honest but has a bad heart like Feng Tao.


    Some people also have a new understanding of this kind of honest person. They think that people really can''t determine the difference between good and bad by appearance. The most important thing is what they see.


    In the past, people who looked honest like Feng Tao were the standard for some uncles and aunts to find a son-inw for their daughter. They thought such talents were reliable.


    But with Du Juan, they have be cautious.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Feng Tao with disgust and said coldly, "please send him to the public security bureau!"


    Upon hearing Gu qiaoyue''s words, Feng Tao was silly. Didn''t he already say no?


    "Du Juan, didn''t you promise me not to send me to the public security bureau? You don''t mean what you say!"


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and stepped forward: "yes, Du Juan promised you, but I didn''t promise, and Du Juan''s mother didn''t promise. Other people present except Du Juan didn''t promise you. They can send you as long as they like. Who is more suitable for people like you to send you to the Public Security Bureau!"


    She doesn''t judge his love, but for one thing, sacrificing the rest of another woman''s life for one woman can''t pass Gu qiaoyue alone.


    ording to Feng Tao''s situation, he can choose to make it clear or use other methods, but he chose to sacrifice others''ter life to fulfill his so-called love.


    Gu qiaoyue disagrees with such a view of love and such a person.


    Their feelings, why let others pay!


    "No... I won''t go to the Public Security Bureau, you can''t send me!" Feng Tao shouted loudly and begged Du Juan for mercy again.


    "Du Juan, just let me go. I really didn''t mean it. I can''t help it. I''m sorry for you, just let me go!"


    Du Juan looked at her ruthlessly. She didn''t care about him, and others didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Several people pulled Feng Tao to the direction of the Public Security Bureau.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t follow up. Whether Feng Tao broke thew and how the Public Security Bureau would deal with it had nothing to do with her. She didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    She''s just responsible for sending people.


    She walked up to Du Juan, patted her on the shoulder, sighed, and said in a deep tone: "sister Du Juan, it''s all right. I believe this matter will spread quickly today. You are the victim, they..."


    Gu qiaoyue sighed and said, "anyway, things are over."


    Now this society is not the open society ofter generations. The fact that Du Juan was molested by two rascals is well known by Feng Tao. Although she failed, she said everything now, which will still affect her reputation.


    Even if others know that she was framed, they will only sympathize with her. As for marrying her


    Even future generations are much more rxed in this regard, but how many people really don''t care?


    Although this is the case, the result now is also a very good result. At least it proves that she was framed, and the person who framed her has been found out.


    "Thank you, Qiao Yue, really thank you. If it weren''t for you, I might never know... I thought she really wanted to withdraw because of this... I thought it was my fault..."


    Du Juan suddenly rushed over and hugged Gu qiaoyue. The whole person threw herself in her arms.


    These two days are the darkest time of her life. Last night she even thought of suicide.


    "Sister Du Juan, it''s okay. Don''t cry. It''s all over. It''s not your fault. It''s because he''s tooplicated. He''s not suitable for you."


    Gu qiaoyue gently patted Du Juan on the shoulder, felt her trembling body, and sighed in her heart.


    Things have happened. Now this is the best result, but... The damage has been caused, and the rest can only be borne by Du Juan silently.


    Fortunately, Feng Tao was caught and will be punished.


    "Aunt, let''s help sister Du Juan back first."


    Others on the side also nodded one after another,forting Du Juan and asking them to go back first. Don''t think about it.


    Du Juan''s mother and Gu qiaoyue helped Du Juan back together.


    Du Juan, she has suffered too much. Now she has copsed and can''t get strong.


    After settling Du Juan in bed, Du Juan''s mother went out and poured hot water in.


    Du Juan drank hot water, rested for a while, calmed down her mood, and then recovered a little, but her look was still ugly. The whole person seemed to have been drained of her spirit.


    Looking at such Du Juan, Gu qiaoyue sighed and suddenly asked, "sister Du Juan, do you want to go to Daqing."


    For Du Juan, the current Qingyang County is mostly bitter memories.


    Like her previous life, she has been in Qingyang County. Although she calmed down, these bitter memories have been buried in her heart, leaving her no happiness for the rest of her life.


    In this life... Gu qiaoyue thought that if she left this ce that made her sad, she might be able toe out again in the future.


    In thest life, Du Juan gave her tenderness when she was suffering. She should repay her kindness and lend her a helping hand when she was suffering.


    When Du Juan''s mother heard Gu qiaoyue''s words, she nodded again and again:


    "Yes, Du Juan, why don''t you go to Daqing city and rx. If you''re not happy there ore back when you miss your mother, will you?"


    She asked softly and looked at Du Juan anxiously.


    Although things have passed, the pain remains in her heart. All she can do is to make her daughter want to be open as much as possible, let her go out and rx as much as possible, and dissipate the pain.


    Du Juan looked at Gu qiaoyue and then at her mother. She was silent and didn''t speak.


    Du Juan''s mother seemed to know what she was thinking. She stroked her hair and said softly:


    "Du Juan, you don''t have to worry about your mother. My mother works in the textile factory and has a sry every month. If you go to Daqing city and get along well, my mother will find you. At that time, our mother and daughter will settle down in Daqing City, OK?"


    "But, mom, you''re alone..." Du Juan said anxiously.


    When such a thing happened, she really didn''t want to stay here anymore, but she was really worried about leaving her mother at home alone.


    "You don''t have to worry about mom. Mom can take care of herself," said Du Juan''s mother.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the mother and daughter and suddenly said, "aunt, why don''t you go to Daqing with Du Juan."

 Chapter 368

    Du Juan''s mother looked at Gu qiaoyue with some tangles in her eyes.


    To Daqing City


    Seriously, she also wants to leave here with her daughter and take her daughter to a strange city to start over.


    However, she has a job here and can earn some money anyway. If her daughter doesn''t live well in Daqing, she can send part of her sry to her daughter.


    But if they follow, they both have no jobs. In a strange city, how long can they live with only a little savings in their pockets?


    "I''d better forget it. Du Juan just go to rx." Du Juan''s mother thought for a long time and finally refused.


    She wants to be the backing of her daughter and let her daughter go to other cities without worries.


    Du Juan''s mother said so. Gu qiaoyue also thought about why she was unwilling to go. After thinking about it, she said:


    "To be honest, Xiangyue snack belongs to my family. We also have branches in Daqing city. In addition to Daqing City, other nearby counties and cities also have branches. If aunt and sister Du Juan are willing, they can work in our store temporarily. If you don''t want to work in Daqing City, you can go to other ces and don''t worry about work."


    Gu qiaoyue''s words made them happy.


    How could they not want to leave here when such a thing happened.


    Leaving here, abandoning the sad memories here and starting over elsewhere is their best way out at present.


    I was worried that if I didn''t have a job in Daqing, I would sit idle and have no way back


    But now, Gu qiaoyue helped them solve this worry. They have nothing to hesitate.


    The mother and daughter looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    Du Juan held Gu qiaoyue''s hand and said gratefully, "Qiao Yue, thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, I might have been the day before yesterday..."


    "Sister Du Juan, you and I are like old friends at first sight. I can''t sit back and watch you get hurt. Sister Du Juan, don''t be polite to me. If you really want to thank me, go to my store to work and focus on my work to create more ie for me."


    "Qiao Yue..."


    Du Juan holds Gu qiaoyue''s hand and her eyes are red. How can she not know? Gu qiaoyue just wants her not to think more.


    Yes, if you do more things and put your heart into your work, you won''t think much.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Du Juan, held her hand and said seriously, "well, sister Du Juan, now you don''t care about anything. The most important thing is that you should adjust your mood to meet the new life. Everything else has passed."


    Du Juan nodded heavily, left here, went to apletely strange environment and began a new life


    Du Juan''s mother also had a happy look on her face: "when shall we go, I''ll go and leave."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "if you can handle it as soon as possible, aunt, we can leave tomorrow."


    "Ah... Tomorrow is Monday, so it won''t be so fast..." although Du Juan''s mother wants to leave as soon as possible, she didn''t expect Gu qiaoyue to think faster than her.


    Leave tomorrow


    It will take her at least two or three days to go through all kinds of formalities and instructions.


    Du Juan''s mother thought about it, looked at Du Juan and said, "why don''t you go there tomorrow, Du Juan? Mom will go to you after she has handled everything."


    "OK." Du Juan nodded.


    After discussing the matter, Gu qiaoyue apanied Du Juan for a while.


    Out of the textile alley, Gu qiaoyue''s heart was a little heavy.


    I thought that the moment I met Du Juan again, I had helped her escape the fate of her previous life.


    But


    The only good thing is that Du Juan doesn''t have to bear the stigma of her previous life.


    "Forget it, let''s go step by step." Gu Qiao murmured.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded from behind.


    "Gu qiaoyue!"


    Listening to the gnashing of teeth, Gu qiaoyue frowned and rolled her eyes, "it''s really haunting!"


    Ignore him, raise your feet and leave.


    "Gu qiaoyue, stop!"


    When Zhang Yang saw Gu qiaoyue, he ignored him at all, and his anger was even greater. After shouting, he ran to Gu qiaoyue and blocked her way.


    "Gu qiaoyue, what are you doing here?"


    Zhang Yang looked at the girl in front of him fiercely, but his eyes shed amazing. She looked better than thest time he saw her.


    I don''t know why, obviously I should hate, but some are just the unspeakable feelings. Looking at her, I feel veryfortable and happy


    Hate is not hate, like is not like, veryplex, like love and hate intertwined.


    This feeling once made Zhang Yang very helpless. At the moment, looking at her, the hatred on her face dissipated slowly, was slowly reced by happiness, and her tone was softer: "Qiao Yue, did youe to me?"


    Looking at his narcissistic appearance, Gu qiaoyue turned her eyes: "looking for you? Hehe, looking at him indifferently, why looking for you? Who do you think you are?"


    When this man was just born, she really had a deep hatred in her heart, but after such a long time, those hatred dissipated and all that remained was indifference.


    Now Zhang Yang is just an ordinary person who once had a festival for her. If he doesn''te to her for trouble, she won''t go to him deliberately.


    But if he didn''t have eyes to hit him, she wouldn''t be soft hearted.


    To Gu qiaoyue''s mocking eyes, Zhang Yang said anxiously, "Gu qiaoyue, you know I like you, why can''t you like me a little."


    Gu qiaoyue turned her eyes again, ignored him, raised her feet and left.


    For her indifference, Zhang Yang''s fists were tightly clenched together and stepped forward to stop her again.


    "Gu qiaoyue, why did you do that to me! You know I like you!"


    For such a long time, every time he couldn''t see her, he always wanted to strangle her.


    But every time he saw her, his heart became tangled again, and the impulse to strangle her became the obsession to get her.


    At such a moment, only a back was far away, and he could recognize her at a nce.


    However, she ignored him as if she hadn''t heard him calling her.


    Gu qiaoyue stopped, looked at Zhang Yang in front of him, and smiled: "like?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him indifferently. Nausea spread in her heart. She said coldly, "Zhang Yang, do you think people like you are qualified to say like?"


    Zhang Yang''s eyes were red when she said a word. When she came up directly, she wanted to catch her and question her.


    "I''m not qualified?! why am I unqualified? I knew you first. Even if you want to find someone together, that person should be me¡°


    "Oh, I see! You just look down on me. You just think Mr. Si has money to be with him, don''t you? You''re a smelly woman who sees money!"


    Zhang Yang''s eyes were red and roared, but Gu qiaoyue didn''t hesitate to meet him.

 Chapter 369

    Of course, Gu qiaoyue was not polite to Zhang Yang. He raised his foot and kicked him away.


    She came over step by step, looked down at him, smiled coldly and said:


    "I just like Si Moyan. What''s the matter? I just like him. What''s the matter with money? I just want to be with him, but I despise you. You still want to beat me?! Zhang Yang, seriously, you are the cheapest man I''ve ever seen! A man like you never deserves to say the word Xi Huan!"


    She just stepped on her chest and pped him in the face.


    Like?!


    The word "like" from Zhang Yang''s mouth is the most disgusting to Gu qiaoyue.


    What qualifications does he have to say he likes? When he meets one and loves another, he has already had no less than five girlfriends before he is 20 years old. He ys with other people''s feelings and hurts one by one.


    In this world, he is the least qualified to say like!


    "Zhang Yang, I advise you not to treat yourself too much as a dish. You are at most a dish of dog shit. You still want to be looked up to at the table. Dream!"


    Zhang Yang red at her with resentment and wanted to eat her: "Gu qiaoyue, don''t go too far!"


    "Too much?!"


    Gu qiaoyue sneered with disdain and looked at him lying on the ground like a dead dog. She looked at herself with resentment. She walked in a few steps and said coldly:


    "I just go too far. What can you do with me?"


    "Also, don''t trouble me. Don''t call me when you see me on the road. You''d better walk around when you see me. Don''t appear in front of me, or you''ll regret it!"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said coldly, "it''s light to y once. I''ll be like this..."


    She said,ughing like a devil. Suddenly she stepped on his abdomen and rolled it hard.


    She looked into his angry eyes and smiled like a devil:


    "This time it''s the abdomen. Next time I''ll think about going down a little more! For example, here, or a little lower... Step hard... What do you think will happen... Will there be no descendants in the future?"


    She said, a little down, and she had to step hard.


    "No, you vicious woman, let go of me!" Zhang Yang was stunned and tried desperately to get up, but he couldn''t get up.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him coldly for a while. Then he lifted his feet and let him go. Standing not far from him, he said faintly: "remember my words. Next time, I''ll let you be a father-inw!"


    Gu qiaoyue lifted her feet and left.


    Zhang Yang was left lying on the ground. He felt a chill between his legs. The whole person seemed to lie on the ground as if he had copsed.


    Why is this


    He just likes Gu qiaoyue. What''s wrong? Why did she do this to herself?!


    No, he doesn''t like her. He just wants to imprison her around and torture her severely, making her life worse than death!


    Just a smelly woman, why so arrogant!


    Zhang Yang got up, patted the soil on his body, looked at the direction Zhang Yang left with hate on his face, and then turned to go home.


    He will not let go of Qiao Yue. This time of humiliation, he will make her double pay him back.


    He wants her to survive under herself, not to die!


    As soon as I got home, Zhang Yang''s mother came out.


    Looking at his son, he immediately rushed up.


    "How did you get it? What''s the matter? You went to fight again? Your mother didn''t say you. You''re a junior in senior high school. Put your mind on your study."


    Zhang Yang walked into the house with a dark face and ignored her at all.


    Zhang Yang''s mother didn''t care. She continued to say in his ear:


    "By the way, Yangyang, did you go to Xiangyue snack these days? Don''t you like Gu qiaoyue? Mom agreed that she came in. You try to catch her."


    She talked endlessly. Since she knew that Xiangyue snack was Gu qiaoyue''s four years ago, she had been thinking about Xiangyue snack. If she had nothing to do, she said to let Zhang Yang chase Gu qiaoyue.


    Zhang Yang rebelled outside and didn''t talk much at home. He wouldn''t say anything outside at home at all.


    Even if he had been arrested and detained for ten days, he kept it from him.


    Up to now, Zhang Yang''s mother has always thought that Zhang Yang is a senior three student and will take the college entrance examination soon.


    In the past, Zhang Yang didn''t speak up every time he heard his words because of some small Jiujiu in his heart, but now when he heard her words, Gu qiaoyue''s cruel foot almost broke her son''s and grandson''s root. He was very angry.


    "Let her in? You''re going to let her in and kill your son, aren''t you? I was hurt by her and squatted in the public security bureau one after another. She beat me like this, and you asked me to chase her. Mom, are you my mother? What''s your heart!"


    Zhang Yang''s mother was yelled by Zhang Yang and stepped back for several steps. Looking at Zhang Yang''s gloomy face, the whole person was stunned and asked in an incredible murmur:


    "Yang Yang, you said you were in prison. What''s the matter? And the injury on your body was hit by that woman?!"


    "Aren''t you at school? Why are you in prison?"


    "Yang Yang, tell mom what''s going on!"


    In her heart, Gu qiaoyue is a woman. There''s no reason why men can''t make women, but now look at her son... It''s obviously wrong.


    My son said he was in prison. He was clearly at school. Why would he be in prison?


    What about the school?


    "Yang Yang, how''s school? Did you drop out?"


    For a time, Zhang Yang''s mother felt that the sky seemed to fall. All her thoughts were to make her son stand out and get a good university, but now


    Prison, fighting


    In the past, she was just like her son in the past, and even if boys fight and like to y, it doesn''t matter, but now it seems


    Zhang Yang slipped his tongue for a moment, red at her fiercely, and closed the door of his house with a p.


    Zhang Yang''s mother was locked at the door and shouted anxiously, "Yang Yang, tell your mother what''s going on and how you can enter the public security bureau! What about school? Can you still go to college?"


    Zhang Yang in the room was lying on the bed, listening to her shouting outside. She pulled the quilt on her head irritably.


    But the sound outside continued. He was so annoyed that he sat up, took his bag and went out.


    Zhang Yang''s mother saw the door open and was about to ask questions, but she saw that he ignored her and went out directly.


    She hurriedly followed and shouted, "Yang Yang, where are you going? Yang Yang, make it clear to mom!" she chased out of the textile alley without catching up with anyone.


    When she came back, Zhang Yang''s mother thought more and more wrong. She simply had a horizontal heart, locked the door and went to Xiangyue snack.

 Chapter 370

    Gu qiaoyue turned her head and threw it behind her.


    When I got home, I called he cunfang and told her about Du Juan''s family. He cunfang said she would arrange it there.


    Because today is Sunday and the textile factory is also on holiday, Du Juan''s mother has to wait until tomorrow if she wants to quit her job, not so soon.


    So when they were at Du Juan''s house, they had already discussed and asked Du Juan to go to Daqing city first tomorrow. After Du Juan''s mother''s resignation procedures werepleted, they would go there again.


    Things were arranged properly. Gu qiaoyue sat in the living room, writing and drawing. If someone saw what she wrote on the paper, they would find that the handwriting on it was neat, and it was all about future ns.


    Real estate, electronic products, stock market turmoil... The ns and settings of each step are clearly listed.


    As for Xiangyue snacks and farms, they are not nned.


    In Gu qiaoyue''s heart, Xiangyue snack is Zhang Peipei''s industry, and the farm is only temporarily intended to help his aunt.


    Only a few yearster, the real estate, electronic products and stock market turmoil were the basis for her to make money.


    When Gu qiaoyue is free, he will ponder over these things, write down what he knows or vaguely knows in his memory, and then sort out a line. After sorting out, he will destroy these things.


    Rebirth is a secret. These things will happen in the future. She will not leave any information that can bring danger to herself.


    At present, Xiangyue snack is at the peak of meal. There are enough waiters and the store manager is also very responsible. Generally, Zhang peipeipei, Gu qiaoyue and others don''t have to worry much.


    Naturally, Gu qiaoyue doesn''t have to help carry dishes downstairs if he has nothing to do at the beginning.


    The known information was sorted into a line, and Gu qiaoyue had a general idea in his heart. Gu qiaoyue burned the paper directly.


    As soon as the fire was finished, a loud noise came downstairs.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and got up to go downstairs to have a look.


    As soon as we got to the stairs, a waiter came up and saw Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Little boss, what did a woman say? You beat her son and are making trouble below. The boss just went out to talk about pork cooperation. He''s not in the store at the moment. What should I do, little boss?"


    "Hit her son?"


    Gu qiaoyue curled her lips and smiled. The first thing she thought of was Zhang Yang who had just been beaten by her. Then the one downstairs is likely to be her mother-inw in her previous life.


    After her rebirth, although she often met Zhang Yang, she had never met the former mother-inw.


    "Go down and have a look."


    Gu qiaoyue said faintly and went downstairs directly. The waiter hurriedly followed.


    Downstairs, sure enough, there were many people watching around a middle-aged woman.


    Speaking of, the reason why their Xiangyue snack is so famous now is really inseparable from these people whoe to trouble three or four times.


    Gu qiaoyue stood at the entrance of the stairs and looked at the woman surrounded by people downstairs.


    She recognized the woman at a nce - the mother-inw of her previous life, the mean woman who only wanted to take advantage.


    In previous lives, she was bullied by her. When she saw her, she was like a mouse seeing a cat. If she could hide, she would be obedient, just because she didn''t want to be beaten.


    But in this life, she felt nothing when she saw her again, as if it was just an insignificant viin who came to the door to find trouble.


    Or not even the viin, just a small cannon fodder.


    Gu qiaoyue listened to thements of the onlookers and the woman''s arrogant calls and curses.


    Before, she was strange. ording to Zhang Yang''s mother''s temperament, if she knew that Zhang Yang had been beaten by herself three or four times and squatted at the police station, she should havee to her for trouble. Why has there been no news all the time.


    Now she understands that people didn''t know her feelings before.


    "Gu qiaoyue, I tell you, my son was beaten by you and sent to the Public Security Bureau. It''s not over. Come out! I''ll kill you bitch!"


    After Zhang Yang''s mother yelled and scolded, Gu qiaoyue came over with a cold smile.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyueing, the onlookers immediately gave way. Someone quickly told her what he knew.


    "Qiao Yue, the woman said her son was Zhang Yang. You beat him and got him to the Public Security Bureau. What''s the matter?"


    When someone asked this, someone immediately said:


    "What else can happen? Her son must have done something too much. Otherwise, people will take care of Qiao Yue and send him to the Public Security Bureau. If it''s all right, even if it''s sent, the Public Security Bureau won''t care!"


    "That''s right. The woman is willing toe to the door to find trouble. She''s not afraid that she herself will be sent in!"


    "Zhang Yang, I always think this name sounds familiar. Have you ever heard of it?"


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers were still talking. Gu qiaoyue ignored it, but looked down at Zhang Yang''s mother sitting on the ground and turned her eyes.


    It''s really time... All of them are in the same position, sitting on the ground, kicking their legs, crying and yelling


    It''s a familiar routine.


    I haven''t seen such people since Xiangyue snack opened.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s said that Mrs. Gu has used this trick.


    It seems that this move is really tried and true for those of them who are used to being naughty.


    "Are you looking for me?!"


    Gu qiaoyue looked down at Zhang Yang''s mother with a faint tone, but her momentum was full.


    Zhang Yang''s mother''s appearance coincided with that in her memory. Her face was still that mean, and she was still so unreasonable when she sshed and scolded people.


    The only difference from the previous life is that when she looked at herself, it was no longer the mean look of wanting to drain all her blood, but... With examination and a trace of fear.


    At this time, Gu qiaoyue was not the Gu qiaoyue who cowered in front of her in her previous life. When she stood in front of her, she was full of momentum, which made her feel fear from her heart.


    "You are Gu qiaoyue!"


    Under the gaze of Gu qiaoyue, Zhang Yang''s mother sitting on the ground was embarrassed, as if she had been stripped of her clothes.


    In the contrast of Gu qiaoyue, she was so unbearable sitting on the ground, as if she was born shorter than her.


    She stood up directly and looked at Gu qiaoyue fiercely, as if the only way to make her less afraid.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded faintly and said, "I am!"


    Then there is no following.


    Zhang Yang''s mother thought she would ask herself something, but she didn''t know what to do with such a light and unfriendly woman.


    Under the momentum of Gu qiaoyue, she seemed to say nothing wrong and was making trouble for nothing.


    Finally, she said, "you beat my son today?"


    "Who is your son?" Gu qiaoyue said faintly.

 Chapter 371

    Zhang Yang''s mother choked in her throat. She couldn''t go up or down. She even felt the sarcastic eyes around her.


    She came to trouble people and said they had beaten her son, but they didn''t even know who her son was.


    Zhang Yang''s mother put her hands on her hips and hurriedly said, "my son is Zhang Yang. You beat him today."


    "Yes!"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, looking still so indifferent, and then there was no following.


    Zhang Yang''s mother thought she would exin. At least say why she hit Zhang Yang.


    Then she can take this to trouble her and put all her excuses down with her strong arrogance.


    But she didn''t say anything, so she admitted it neatly, which made her have a deep sense of powerlessness. She didn''t know how to ask for questions for a moment.


    The questions prepared on the way, those unreasonable sshes, all seem to have no room to y.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gu qiaoyue hugged her chest and said calmly, "if you''re okay, please pay the loss fee of our store before you leave."


    "What loss fee?!"


    Zhang Yang''s mother suddenly widened her eyes. She came to find trouble, not to give money.


    What loss fee?


    She came and sat on the ground for a while. She made a noise. How could there be a loss.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly, looked at her like a smile and said:


    "Just now, during your noisy time, three people left without paying for their meal. The total meal money of the three people was $3.2. Also, just now, you knocked over a bowl of beef soup in our store. The beef soup was 80 cents and one yuan per bowl. Another guest broke a te of cold skin because he came to see the excitement..."


    After a series of ounts, Gu qiaoyue stretched out her hand directly towards her, and her tone became cold.


    "Eight yuan altogether. Please pay and leave."


    Zhang Yang''s mother was silly. Gu Qiao''s monthly ount was clear, but she still couldn''t understand why she came to make trouble alone. She had to lose eight yuan before she started to make trouble.


    "You, you wronged me!"


    She pointed to Gu qiaoyue angrily with an angry face.


    Gu qiaoyue still smiled calmly and recruited the store manager:


    "Go and get her all the bowls she broke just now and the cold skin on the ground. The spilled beef soup is absorbed by the ground. Get the meat slices and bones and let her see how much loss there is in our store."


    The store manager endured the convulsion of the corners of his mouth and went to find the dishes that had been swept together just now.


    "Gu qiaoyue, you... You bully people!"


    Zhang Yang''s mother was about to cry. She clearly came to trouble. Why did she be like this.


    Eight dors, a week''s work in vain!


    Why should shepensate!


    She didn''t do anything!


    Zhang Yang''s mother is going to sit on the ground and spill.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and then said:


    "Since you just started making trouble, the guests who should havee to our store for dinner are now standing here to watch the excitement. If a person only eats a bowl of cold skin and consumes 50 cents, seven guests have been watching the excitement here since just now, which affects our business. It''s at least 3.5 yuan. This is the price of only ordering a bowl of cold skin. If they order anything else , there are many prices. "


    "If you sit and make trouble again, you can attract more people toe and watch. Even if one person is less, ording to fifty cents, one person is fifty cents and ten people are five dors. If you like, I can ask people to move the tables and chairs in the store and let you perform heartily. First, you can afford the money!"


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly.


    Zhang Yang''s mother, who had to sit on the ground, heard her words and maintained the action of sitting down for a full minute. Finally, she didn''t dare to sit down.


    She looked at Gu qiaoyue, swallowed her mouth and almost cried: "Gu qiaoyue, I''m talking about you beating my son today. Don''t tell me anything else! Don''t bully people!"


    It''s impossible for her to lose money.


    Even kill her!


    Even if there is, it won''tpensate her!


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her with a sneer and smiled again:


    "It seems that your memory is not very good. As I said before, I beat Zhang Yang because she should, and I sent him to the Public Security Bureau. Specifically, you can consult the Public Security Bureau, or I can send you there now."


    After spending so much time together in her previous life, Gu qiaoyue had already touched her temperament thoroughly.


    Her only son, Zhang Yang, is the flesh of her heart. She likes to be cheap, but bullies the soft and fears the hard.


    If you are hard, she is soft.


    On the contrary, if you tell her in a good voice, she will only think you are bullying, which will be more unreasonable and advance an inch.


    So Gu qiaoyue suppressed her arrogance with an absolutely strong attitude as soon as she came up, andter. She has been led by the nose.


    By now, Zhang Yang''s mother waspletely stupid. She didn''t know how things developed like this, let alone what to do next.


    If you continue to trouble Gu qiaoyue and ask her why she beat her son, you''ll go to the Public Security Bureau. Go to the Public Security Bureau... She doesn''t dare.


    But if we continue to make trouble, we are likely to lose more money.


    Finally, she bit her teeth, looked at Gu qiaoyue fiercely and said, "wait, this is not over!"


    She was about to go out, but the shop assistant quickly stopped at the door and put a garbage shovel in front of her.


    "Hello, this is what you damaged just now. It''s eight yuan in total."


    Several shop assistants stopped at the door. Gu qiaoyue stood behind her with her chest in her arms and looked at her with a smile all the time.


    Zhang Yang''s mother pointed to the waiters and couldn''t speak for a long time. Finally, she suddenly turned around, pointed to Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "You ckmailed me!"


    "Really?"


    Gu qiaoyue sneered, pointed to the fragments of the bowl in the garbage shovel and said, "didn''t it break because you hit it? Didn''t it fall because you were scared?..."


    She pointed out several times and then said, "do you want the guests here to testify?"


    Several of the onlookers immediately stood up.


    "I testify that I was frightened by her and the bowl fell to the ground, so I should let herpensate."


    "Yes, that''s her. I was scared out of the bowl by her!"


    The people who stood up to testify were those who broke the bowls. Now they stand up purely for the sake of not paying for the bowls. Now it''s better for someone to carry the pot for them.


    As for Gu qiaoyue, she just looked at her and wanted to teach her a lesson.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her with a light smile and said, "is it clear now? Lose money!"


    Gu qiaoyue stretched out her hand and her eyes became cold.

 Chapter 372

    The sound of "losing money" was full of momentum. Zhang Yang''s mother stepped back several steps and stammered after standing still:


    "I, I, I have no money!"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her coldly for a long time and said to the waiter behind her, "go write an IOU for her."


    Listening to Gu qiaoyue''s words, Zhang Yang''s mother sat down on the ground.


    She''s just looking for trouble. Why should she be forced to spend money in the end.


    They said they had no money and asked her to write an IOU.


    Why is it like this.


    After a while, the store manager wrote an IOU and brought it over. Gu qiaoyue motioned her to pass it to Zhang Yang''s mother.


    "Since I have no money, I can''t force you. I''ll owe it first." Gu qiaoyue said coldly.


    The store manager took a pen and paper to Zhang Yang''s mother.


    Zhang Yang''s mother just didn''t want to sign again, but with so many people watching, she also wanted to leave as soon as possible, so she had to sign with hatred.


    "Gu qiaoyue! You beat my son..."


    Before she finished, Gu qiaoyue said, "it seems that you still want to go to the Public Security Bureau. Let''s go and let the police exin to you why I beat your son and why your son was detained for ten days."


    "You, you..."


    Zhang Yang''s mother pointed to Gu qiaoyue and wanted to kill her now.


    But from the beginning, she lost the initiative, and now she didn''t have the courage to make trouble. She had to turn around and leave.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly said, "wait!"


    Zhang Yang''s mother just felt her body tremble and subconsciously stopped: "what else!"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled at her, then stood at the door of the store and shouted, "Heisan, Gouzi, and Wang Er,e here."


    The people whose names were called by Gu qiaoyue were arranged by Hu Haoyu at the door of the store to prevent other rascals froming to trouble.


    Gu qiaoyue noticed them early in the morning, but he just kept quiet.


    She knew that although the whole Qingyang County seemed to be harmonious on the surface, those rascals seemed to go their own way, but they were not.


    These rascals have unified jurisdiction and belong to different strengths.


    Gu qiaoyue turned a blind eye to save a lot of trouble. In this way, at least other forces won''t trouble them.


    These people have been watching at the door of the store for more than half a year, but they were called by Gu qiaoyue for the first time.


    When Gu qiaoyue called them, they all looked at each other for a while. They didn''t know how they provoked the future sister-inw and were named by her.


    However, the three also hurried out and smiled in front of Gu qiaoyue.


    "That sister-inw..."


    "Hmm?" Gu qiaoyue nced at her coldly.


    Several people quickly kept silent and changed their way: "what did Miss Gu ask us to do?"


    Gu qiaoyue directly gave them the IOU in her hand and said with a smile, "it''s hard for you to watch the store door for me. Here''s the money she owes. You keep an eye on the money. Your brothers can use it."


    "That''s so funny. We are just......" the three refused again and again.


    Eight yuan is not much, but it is enough for them to have a good meal. All three peopleughed and said sorry words, but they hurried to pick it up.


    "Thank you, Miss Gu."


    The three were happy, but Zhang Yang''s mother waspletely stupid.


    If this IOU is in Gu qiaoyue''s hands, she is not afraid at all. Anyway, she will die. She has no money, but if this IOU is in the hands of these rascals


    Zhang Yang''s mother trembled with fear. Looking at Gu qiaoyue, she said, "Gu qiaoyue, I owe you money. What are you doing for them!"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her with a smile and said, "the money is mine. Who do I give you?"


    Zhang Yang''s mother opened her mouth and finally shut up.


    Originally, I thought that I would lose the money, so I signed the IOU happily, but now... How can I lose the IOU in the hands of these rascals.


    Zhang Yang''s mother snorted coldly and hurried away. What else can she do now? She can only go back and give the money quickly. The saved bastardse to find trouble.


    The troublemakers came, and other diners went to dinner one after another.


    The people who beat the dishes and let Zhang Yang''s mother lose money just now said to Gu qiaoyue with a smile: "little boss, look, she has paid for the meals we beat just now, hasn''t she..."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, nodded and said, "of course, she has paid for you just now, so you don''t have to pay any more.


    After she finished, she said loudly to others: "in view of the fact that someone made trouble just now, which has had an impact on everyone, all the consumption present today will be given a 20% discount."


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue said this, everyone in the store was happy.


    A few people who had just entered the store and had not had time to consume also hurriedly asked whether they were included in the bag, and got a positive answer. The big guy ordered a lot more things than usual.


    Some people take advantage of this rare opportunity to buy more and n to take them home to their wives and children.


    Xiangyue snack is thriving, but Zhang Yang''s mother who went out of the store just now has a decadent face.


    She went to trouble, but instead she got an IOU.


    She quarreled with people in the factory and fought with people in the textile alley. She rarely lost, but this time... She lost so thoroughly.


    She suddenly heard what her son said: "are you going to let her enter the door and kill your son? I have to squat in the public security bureau one after another by her. If she beat me like this, you still let me chase her?".


    She finally understood the meaning of this sentence. Gu qiaoyue was so evil that she could not marry. If she married back, she would have to ride on her neck.


    She wants to marry a obedient daughter-inw who works hard and allows herself to beat and scold, but Gu qiaoyue''s evil can suppress her daughter-inw everywhere.


    Even if she has Xiangyue snacks.


    If such a woman marries back, she and her son will suffer.


    She thought angrily all the way, took out the IOU she held in her hand and tore it angrily.


    After tearing, I felt morefortable.


    But then she thought that there was another one in the hands of those rascals, and suddenly withered again. The IOU was in the hands of those people. She had no other way but to give money.


    But... Eight yuan, less than half a month''s sry is gone.


    She didn''t dare to think about it. She was very distressed when she thought about it. She wanted to go back and tear Gu qiaoyue.


    However, at this moment, she really didn''t dare. When she went, she was so high spirited and depressed when she went back.


    Those rascals in society listen to her so much. They are obviously not simple people. How dare she provoke? It doesn''t matter if she provokes. But what about her son? His son will be admitted to college soon.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yang''s mother suddenly stopped and her face changed.


    My son spent ten days in prison and fought. Is she still in school?


    As soon as the idea came out, she just felt that her whole back was wet with sweat.

 Chapter 373

    With a pale face, Zhang Yang''s mother immediately wanted to ask at school, but when she got to school, she remembered that today was Sunday and the school was on holiday.


    She came home in a state of panic. Just after she got home, she saw several rascals standing at the door, and her face turned white again.


    The bastards took out an IOU and shook it in front of her. They said with a smile, "when will we pay back the eight yuan? Our brothers are still waiting to have a good meal."


    Zhang Yang''s mother was so frightened that she stepped back for several steps and gave the money quickly.


    When she got home, she found Zhang Yang sleeping at home. Angry, she directly picked him up and asked angrily:


    "Zhang Yang, get up and tell me what''s going on in school. Are you still in school?"


    Zhang Yang''s mother suddenly found that she was really a failure as a mother. She never knew what her son was doing, and even whether he was still in school. She was still waiting for him to enter the University.


    Over the years, she and her husband thought that her son had grown up and there was no need to take care of him as before, but they didn''t expect that this would happen because they didn''t take care of him.


    She really couldn''t imagine what her son would do if he had dropped out of school.


    Zhang Yang slept soundly. When he was called so, he was angry. He red at her fiercely and roared angrily. He went out without paying any attention to her.


    Zhang Yang''s mother was so angry that she cried alone in the house. She went to school the next morning, but learned that her son had been expelled as early asst semester.


    She felt that the whole world had copsed. She came home with a heavy heart all the way. At the door, she saw a group of people pointing around a car.


    Yesterday we agreed to pick up Du Juan to Daqing today.


    Gu qiaoyue drove to the textile alley to pick up Du Juan early in the morning.


    The car appeared in the alley. The people in the alley were ordinary workers and their families. When they saw the caring in, they looked around and looked strange.


    When Gu qiaoyue got out of the car, everyone was surprised. It seemed that he didn''t expect such a young girl to drive.


    Gu qiaoyue helped Du Juan find out Feng Tao''s honest but evil hearted guy yesterday. Many people remember her.


    Seeing that she was driving over, they gathered around to inquire about what they had seen.


    "Is that your car?"


    "How much is this car?"


    "Are you looking for Cuckoo?"


    All kinds of voices sounded, and the yard suddenly became lively. Du Juan''s mother and daughter also heard the movement.


    Du Juan''s mother hurried out to say hello: "Qiao Yue ising. Come in and sit down."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and followed Du Juan''s mother to Du Juan''s house.


    Some of the onlookers stayed outside to watch the car, and some went to Du Juan''s house with them.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw the salute at the door. One of the girls asked curiously, "aunt, why do you still salute? Are you going out?"


    Du Juan''s mother smiled and said, "Du Juan is going to Daqing with Qiao Yue."


    When a woman heard Du Juan''s mother''s words, she was a burst of exmation.


    "Go to Daqing? God, what''s a good ce to go to Daqing? Life in a big city is not easy. Du Juan didn''t work and didn''t know others in the past. How can she live?"


    "Du Juan''s mother, I didn''t say you. Although something happened to Du Juan, isn''t it the past? Live a good life here. Although some people will gossip, at least you still have a sry. Du Juan will go out less to help take care of her family. Your mother and daughter won''t have a hard time."


    Others also said, "yes, yes, anyway, it''s stillfortable at home."


    Several girls who used to y well with Du Juan also came up to Du Juan and advised:


    "Du Juan, you have to think clearly. Daqing is a big city. You are not familiar with your life in the past. Don''t worry. We can take care of some people at home."


    "Yes, Du Juan, we can''t escape because of something. Besides, we found out yesterday. That bastard Feng Tao deliberately framed you. Others know you''re wronged and everything will be fine."


    "Du Juan, listen to me. Even if others gossip, you can still live. If you go to Daqing City, your life will be worse than now. You have to listen to me and think about it."


    ¡­¡­


    A few people said a word to me, surrounded Du Juan and Du Juan''s mother, and advised them not to go elsewhere.


    Du Juan''s mother listened to these people''s persuasion. Although she knew that they might be kind, she was still ufortable.


    It''s nothing to be talked about? Let Du Juan stay at home and try not to go out?


    Feelings are not their own girls. They don''t feel bad.


    There''s nothing to say here. I turn around and go home. I don''t know how to talk about them.


    It''s not her mean heart, but it really happened.


    When she went to buy vegetables this morning, she heard someone say about Du Juan. One of them was one of these women. She said that if Du Juan in her family was good at ordinary times, how could she be bullied by those rascals? She also said that Du Juan deserved it


    That''s ugly


    At that time, she understood that these people had a set of skills on the surface and behind the scenes, and they were more determined to leave here with Du Juan.


    Only when she went to a new ce could Du Juan not be affected by this incident and return to a normal life.


    "You don''t have to persuade me. Du Juan and I have discussed it. Du Juan will go to find a job first. I''ll go there when I find a job. We won''te back in the future."


    Du Juan''s mother said faintly, with an irresistible smile on her face.


    Du Juan also said to the little sisters who had a good time:


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Daqing is a big city after all. There will be a ce for me. Anyway, it''s always better than now."


    Both mother and daughter said so, and the others sighed for a while. They advised them one after another. Seeing that they couldn''t persuade them, they stopped talking.


    Whatever their heart, one thing is true.


    They have never been to big cities and have a deep fear of big cities.


    Most people had a hard life a few years ago. Now they are not easy to get better. They still have a job to support their families. No one wants or has the courage to leave their stable job and go elsewhere.


    When I heard that Du Juan''s family was going to another city, I felt it was too risky.


    As long as you stay here, anyway, Du Juan''s mother has a job and can support their mother and daughter for tens of dors a month.


    But when you go somewhere else, you have nothing.


    The crowd talked around for a while, and someone caught empty and asked about Gu qiaoyue''s car. Gu qiaoyue just smiled faintly and said that the car belonged to her uncle, so there was no following.


    After talking for a while, Du Juan''s mother said it was time to start, and everyone went out one after another.

 Chapter 374

    Seeing Gu qiaoyueing out, the people around the car quickly got out of the way.


    Zhang Yang''s mother was also among the people and looked envious around the car. Seeing Gu qiaoyueing over and walking straight to the car, she was stunned.


    This car is


    Zhang Yang''s mother quietly stepped back for several steps, turned and ran back to her home quickly.


    As soon as he entered the door, he shouted, "Yang Yang, Yang Yang, youe out. Gu qiaoyue''s family has bought a car?"


    She shouted all the way and pushed open Zhang Yang''s door.


    Zhang Yang also looked stunned and was shocked by the news from Zhang Yang''s mother.


    Gu qiaoyue has a car?


    There are few cars in Qingyang County. She has bought a car


    "How do you know?" Zhang Yang asked anxiously.


    "The car is parked downstairs. I saw it with my own eyes. Du Juan and Gu qiaoyue knew each other. They seemed to say they were going to Daqing."


    Before Zhang Yang''s mother finished her words, Zhang Yang ran out.


    When I went out, I only saw the shadow of a ck car.


    Many people were talking about Gu qiaoyue, her car and Du Juan''s family going to Daqing.


    Zhang Yangqi''s fists were tightly clenched together, with a gloomy face.


    Gu qiaoyue really already has a car. It must have been bought by the general manager. It''s really a bitch. She can give up everything for the man''s money.


    Yes, she must have slept with the man surnamed Si. Otherwise, how could someone surnamed Si buy her a car.


    Bitch, it''s a bitch.


    From a long time ago, Zhang Yang had regarded Gu qiaoyue as his own woman in his private heart. Although Gu qiaoyue was not polite every time he saw him, he was fascinated and confident that Gu qiaoyue would only be his own in the end.


    Who is the man surnamed Si? Even director Wu is respectful to him. How can he really marry Gu qiaoyue, a rural woman, so he must just y with Gu qiaoyue. Gu qiaoyue will be his own sooner orter.


    But today he suddenly understood that even if Gu qiaoyue would be her in the end, he must be innocent.


    Is he really going to be put on a green hat by her?


    No... even the green hat doesn''t matter!


    The man surnamed Si is so kind to Gu qiaoyue now. He must have given her a lot of good things.


    At that time, when she is abandoned, I will find her myself. At that time... Everything given to her by Si will be in my own hands.


    Whether it''s Xiangyue snacks, cars... Or other more valuable things.


    Thinking so, Zhang Yang''s clenched fist slowly rxed.


    What''s a green hat? Just squeeze her dry and kick her.


    In Zhang Yang''s mind, Gu qiaoyue presented the things Si Moyan gave her with both hands... Cars, Xiangyue snacks, electronic watches... Good things with both hands respectfully. He took those things and kicked her.


    Thinking of her unwilling appearance, Zhang Yang feltfortable and his face was full of vicious smiles.


    Yes, that''s it!


    If she wants to survive, she can''t die! Let her regret, let her humble lie at her feet, and beg herself to leave her!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Just thinking, Zhang Yangughed excitedly.


    Zhang Yang''s mother ran slowly. When Zhang Yang came to her, she saw himughing. She asked strangely, "Yang Yang, what are youughing at?"


    Zhang Yang turned his head and looked at her. His attitude was rare to get better.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll get Xiangyue snacks and Gu qiaoyue''s car to our house."


    "Yang Yang, you... Or forget it. Gu qiaoyue is too evil." Zhang Yang''s mother felt a chill when she thought of Gu qiaoyue.


    Just now, when she saw Gu qiaoyue, she was far away and dared not face up, for fear that she would pit her again.


    Zhang Yang looked at her, his smiling face immediately turned into a haze:


    "Mom, didn''t you tell me to find a way to get her and Xiangyue snacks? Why do you go back on your word now?"


    Zhang Yang''s mother''s eyes twinkled and said, "I didn''t know that Gu qiaoyue was so powerful. I thought she was a good woman."


    But Zhang Yang didn''t listen to her at all. He raised his feet and left.


    Gu qiaoyue, he is bound to win!


    Zhang Yang''s mother looked at Zhang Yang''s back and her eyes twinkled. She didn''t know whether she should persuade him or... Support him?


    After all, a car is enough to drive her crazy, not to mention nearly 100 yuan a day for Xiangyue snacks.


    But... Thinking of Gu qiaoyue''s woman, she was worried that if she didn''t get anything, she would have to go to the bureau again.


    Thinking so, Zhang Yang''s mother''s face was full of tangled color.


    Suddenly, she pped her thigh and remembered what she had temporarily forgotten.


    Zhang Yang was expelled without telling himself!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yang''s mother chased up angrily: "Zhang Yang, stop! What''s the matter with you being expelled from school?!"


    Out of the textile alley, Gu qiaoyue drove with Du Juan all the way to Daqing.


    Du Juan was obviously a little nervous.


    She has been in Qingyang County since she was born. When educated youth went to the countryside a few years ago, she didn''t follow her before she was old.


    By the time I reached my age, that era had passed, and all the educated youth who went to the countryside had returned.


    Over the years, she has not been outside Qingyang County.


    People are always looking forward to and uneasy about the strange environment.


    Now Du Juan is like this. She has both hope and anxiety about her future life.


    Sitting in the car, she twisted her fingers together and was very nervous.


    What is Daqing like, will you meet people you know, and everyone knows that their own things are publicized again


    Or, in Daqing City, can she start her new life?


    Gu qiaoyue noticed Du Juan''s uneasiness, smiled andforted:


    "Sister Du Juan, it''s okay. Daqing is thergest city nearby. It''s much better and bigger than Qingyang County..."


    "You used to live in Ningwu street. Ningwu street is a newly developed street in recent years. The street is very clean and more than thergest street in Qingyang County. My uncle, aunt, Grandpa and grandpa are all there. You used to live with them..."


    Gu qiaoyue said something about Daqing City, trying to let her know more and ease her nervous mood.


    "Sister Du Juan, you are still young. You should study hard in the past. When we open a branch of Xiangyue snack, you should be the store manager alone."


    "Ah, store manager?!"


    Du Juan turns to look after Qiao Yue in surprise.


    She just wanted to find a ce where she could settle down, so that she could livefortably without being troubled by other people''s eyes.


    As for being a store manager or something... She never thought about it and didn''t dare to think about it.

 Chapter 375

    "Qiao Yue..." Du Juan hesitated and was about to say something like that.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "sister Du Juan, we have four branches of Xiangyue snack so far. We will continue to open branches in the future. We certainly need a store manager."


    "Sister Du Juan, you are still young, learn things quickly, and you are still a high school student. You must focus on training you when you have passed. Being a store manager is the lowest. When we develop to a certain extent, you may also be a regional manager."


    Gu qiaoyue''s words brightened her eyes. People said that soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers. She also wants to climb higher one day, but


    She knows her own abilities.


    "Qiao Yue, I''m afraid I can''t. although I graduated from high school, others went to work after graduation, but I''ve always stayed at home, really..." Du Juan said with some uneasiness.


    Her father left just after she graduated from high school. Her mother is an employee of the textile factory. She goes out early and returnste every day. She has to wash and cook when shees back. It''s very hard. Du Juan looks at it with heartache.


    Originally, she was going to take her father''s ss to the agricultural machinery factory, but her mother always thought it inappropriate for a girl to go to the agricultural machinery factory, so she wouldn''t let her go. She wanted to introduce her when there was a vacant position in the textile factory.


    Since then, Du Juan has been helping with household affairs at home, and then she can earn a lot of private work she can do at home.


    After that, my mother went to work outside. She did private work at home and took outundry and cooking to reduce my mother''s burden. My mother and daughter depended on each other and lived a good life.


    After two or three years, she is used to such a life. Now, hearing that Gu qiaoyue wants to train her to be a store manager, and even higher positions are waiting for her, although she will expect, she will still be very worried.


    Qiao Yue gave her a new life and helped her out of the haze. If she helped her screw up the store


    Gu qiaoyue was not in a hurry, but said with a faint smile: "sister Du Juan, this is just my preliminary idea. If you don''t do well, we won''t give you the store. After all, we also want to make a profit."


    "But sister Du Juan, if you arepetent, I really hope you can study hard."


    Du Juan hesitated for a while, and finally nodded heavily: "Qiao Yue, don''t worry, I''ll study hard."


    Qiao Yue said what she had to say for her own sake. What''s more, Qiao Yue is kind to her. Now she gives her a job and gives her something to do. Why doesn''t she study hard.


    She must study hard and help Qiao Yue manage the store so that she has no worries.


    As the two talked along the way, Gu qiaoyue filled Du Juan with a lot of soul chicken soup.


    What women should strive for self-improvement and live an active life. I believe that women can hold up a sky... Such spiritual chicken soup is poured into Du Juan bowl by bowl.


    When she arrived in Daqing City, Du Juan had high morale and was determined to be a strong woman in Gu qiaoyue''s mouth.


    Gu qiaoyue took Du Juan to settle down in Ningwu street.


    There are many houses in Ningwu street. Before Du Juan came, he cunfang had cleaned up two houses for Du Juan and Du Juan''s mother.


    Just seeing the row of bright stores downstairs, Du Juan''s heart was still shocked and didn''t return to her mind. Then she went to the second floor and looked at the luxurious living room. Du Juan just felt as if she was dreaming.


    "Sister Du Juan, this is your room, next to your aunt''s room. You''ll live here in the future." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Du Juan nodded, then suddenly looked up at Gu qiaoyue and said, "Qiao Yue, here... Here..."


    "You can use this as an employee dormitory."


    Originally, she nned to decorate the house here to live with her family, but with more and more peopleing to Daqing City, she suddenly found that she could not live here sooner orter, so she simply took it as a dormitory and a ce to stay temporarily.


    When Fang Jianbo built the factory in Changwu County, Gu qiaoyue nned to ask her toe back and build a house in Daqing.


    She has taken good care of thend, which is on Xiangshan Mountain in Daqing city.


    She ns to buy the whole Xiangshan as her future home.


    However, at present, she is a little short of money, and the matter still needs to be dyed.


    Of course, she won''t tell her family such a grand n for the time being, otherwise the family will have to be scared silly.


    At that time, there were several houses, which surprised the whole family. If you say you want to buy a mountain to build a house now, you should not be scared to think you are crazy


    Du Juan didn''t believe Gu qiaoyue when she heard that it was just an employee dormitory.


    She''s not stupid. Really, how could the staff dormitory be decorated so well.


    The transparent and shining chandelier, leather sofa and marble floor above her head can reflect people. Even the washroom is so clean... If this is an employee dormitory, what did she and her mother live in before


    At present, most ces are just a courtyard with only a few bathing ces. Toilets are also public. Clutter is amon phenomenon.


    Few people have bathrooms at home like this. I''m afraid only the rich people in developing coastal areas will have such houses.


    After a short shock, Du Juan hesitated and said, "Qiao Yue, don''t lie to me. This is your house. You have helped me so much. I really can''t live in your house to trouble you."


    Gu qiaoyue has helped her so much. How can she live in someone else''s house.


    As if she had thought she would say so, Gu qiaoyue smiled and patted her on the shoulder and said, "sister Du Juan, you really think more. This is really a dormitory. I don''t believe you ask..."


    Gu qiaoyue turned her head and just saw Zhang RuRuing back. She hurriedly called, "RuRu, tell sister Du Juan if this is a dormitory."


    Zhang RuRu was originally asked by he cunfang toe back to get her things. As soon as she came back, she saw Gu qiaoyue and ran over happily.


    "Sister Qiao Yue, why are you here?"


    "Don''t worry about this. Tell sister Du Juan if this is a dormitory." Gu qiaoyue rubbed Zhang RuRu''s small head and said with a smile.


    Zhang RuRu nodded again and again: "yes, my father and I, as well as aunt he, Aunt Zhang, Uncle Zhang, grandma Wu and Grandpa Zhang... All live here. Sister Qiao Yue said that this is a dormitory for us to live in, but I think it''s here..."


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly interrupted her next words and said, "sister Du Juan, you can rest assured to live, and you see there are so many empty houses here. Anyway, they are empty."


    After hearing what Gu qiaoyue said, Du Juan hesitated for a moment. Then she nodded and said seriously, "I... qiaoyue, I don''t know how to thank you for your great kindness to me. Anyway, I will do well in the future."

 Chapter 376

    After settling down, Gu qiaoyue took Du Juan and Zhang RuRu to the store.


    Since Zhang RuRu came to Daqing City, she has be a lot more cheerful. Especially, she helps in the store after school every day. She contacts more people and has greater courage.


    Knowing that Du Juan was new to the store and a friend of Gu qiaoyue, she warmly took her to talk.


    All the way, she chattered like a little sparrow, which relieved Du Juan''s anxiety.


    When I got to the store, the whole person rxed.


    Gu qiaoyue introduced her to he cunfang, stayed in the store for a while and looked at the situation in the store.


    The Xiangyue snack in Daqing city is bigger than that in Qingyang County, not a bit, and the passenger flow is also more, not a bit.


    Now it''s past the dinner point, but there are still a lot of people.


    Of course, there are many more shop assistants than Qingyang County.


    Now the branches in Daqing have been managed by the store manager, and he cunfang manages all the branches.


    When Zhang Peipeies from Qingyang County, all Xiangyue snacks, whether the head office or the branch, will be handed over to the store manager for management. They have nothing to do. Just take care of the ounts and deal with the opening of the branch.


    They had already discussed the matter of opening a branch with Gu qiaoyue.


    The branch of Xiangyue snack follows Xiangyue electronic branch, that is, where Xiangyue electronic branch opens, the branch of Xiangyue snack will also open.


    One takes the catering route and the other takes the electronic product route. The two seem to have no rtionship, but as long as the name of Xiangyue is hung, there will be a mutually beneficial rtionship.


    For example, Xiangyue electronics and Xiangyue snacks in Daqing.


    People who eat at Xiangyue snacks do not necessarily go to Xiangyue electronics to buy products, but most of those who buy products at Xiangyue Electronics will go to Xiangyue snack branch.


    In the future, with the increasing poprity of Xiangyue electronics, it will also drive the poprity of Xiangyue snacks.


    Gu qiaoyue stayed in the store for a while. After eating something, he nned to find Si Moyan.


    Come to Daqing City, of course she will find him.


    Andst night they talked on the phone and agreed to visit him at hispany when they arrived today.


    Si Moyan''spany is in the city center. It''s more than half an hour''s walk.


    But as soon as she walked two blocks, Gu qiaoyue suddenly stopped and her eyes fell on a middle-aged beautiful woman in front of her.


    It was a woman with good temperament at first sight. Her skin was well maintained and her hair wasbed neatly. Just looking at it, people felt veryfortable, like bathing in the spring breeze.


    From the perspective ofter generations of Gu qiaoyue, this man is at least in his fifties, but he looks at most 40.


    She was standing at the door of a shop, exining something with a puzzled face.


    Gu qiaoyue came closer and heard what they were saying.


    "Comrade, I promise I''ll bring you the money when I get it. My wallet is missing. I really don''t mean to eat for free."


    "No, no, no, who knows if you won''te back after you leave. If you want to go, you can take something here."


    A man who was obviously a waiter lingered on the middle-aged beautiful woman, his eyes fell on a green bracelet on her wrist, stopped for a moment, pointed to it and said:


    "That''s it. It looks like it''s worth some money. If you mortgage it here, you can get the money."


    "This..." the middle-aged beauty hesitated.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes also fell on the bracelet on her wrist and frowned slightly. The bracelet was green and transparent. It was valuable at a nce.


    If you put this here


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes fell on the middle-aged beautiful woman again. Looking at her clothes, she should be worth a lot. It''s not like lying. It''s bad luck to meet this kind of thing. Why don''t you let her have a good rtionship?


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, walked directly over and asked, "how much is it? I gave it for her."


    When asked about this, Gu qiaoyue felt that she was full of domineering spirit. She had the sense of seeing a hero save the United States and "let go of the girl", which made her embarrassed.


    At the same time, the two people who were deadlocked looked at Gu qiaoyue. Amazement shed in the eyes of the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    When the waiter saw that someone had paid the bill, he quickly said with a smile on his face, "three yuan, miss, this woman has spent three yuan in our store. Look?"


    Gu qiaoyue directly took out three yuan and handed it to him.


    The waiter took the money and left. The middle-aged beautiful woman looked at Gu qiaoyue gratefully: rade, thank you so much. Leave an address. I''ll send you the money at that time."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the middle-aged beautiful woman, and the middle-aged beautiful woman also looked at her.


    I just think the girl looks dignified and elegant, looks very good, and makes people feelfortable at first sight. The most important thing is that she is kind-hearted.


    She has been deadlocked here for a long time. So many people passed by, but the girl came to help her.


    "Aunt, no, I don''t think it''s easy for you to lose your wallet. Take this money first, otherwise it''s hard to go without money." Gu qiaoyue smiled and handed her another five yuan.


    A few dors is not a problem for her. It''s a good thing for her to help the woman and make a good rtionship.


    After so many years of edification inter generations, her eyes are not vicious, but they are absolutely not bad. It can be seen that this woman has a great origin.


    She wants to do business in the future. She has her own code of conduct. At the same time, it is also essential to make good friends.


    "Thank you, miss. My name is he ronghua. What''s your name, little girl? How can I find you in the future?" he ronghua thanked and took the five yuan handed over by Gu qiaoyue.


    Today is a bad day for her. She lost her wallet as soon as she got off the bus, and I don''t know if she left it in the car.


    The key is that she hasn''t found it yet. After getting off the bus, she came all the way to find a restaurant for dinner. After dinner, she found that her wallet was missing.


    She was in a stalemate with the waiter for a long time. If Gu qiaoyue hadn''te to solve the siege, she could only take off the old pit ss jade bracelet and press it here for the time being.


    I didn''t expect that the girl was so kind that she not only paid for her meal, but also solved her worries.


    He ronghua looked at Qiao Yue with his eyes full of appreciation for the excellent young students. The meaning of appreciation is not obvious.


    Gu qiaoyue also had no affectation. She smiled lightly and said, "aunt, my name is Gu qiaoyue. I''m..."


    "Sister Qiao Yue, you are here. You can catch up with you."


    Gu qiaoyue was about to say that she could find herself in Xiangyue snack. Suddenly, she heard an anxious cry behind her. Turning her head, she saw Zhang RuRu running panting.


    Seeing her running in a hurry, Gu qiaoyue hurriedly asked, "Ru Ru, why are you running in such a hurry? What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 377

    The middle-aged beautiful woman and Gu qiaoyue both looked at Zhang RuRu and temporarily ignored the stubble just now.


    Zhang RuRu covered her stomach, held her legs and panted for a while before saying:


    "Sister Qiao Yue, aunt he asked me to tell you that if you are not in a hurry, don''t go back first and go to pick up Aunt Zhang and uncle sun out of the hospital in the afternoon."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. He cunfang had been busy just now. She didn''t bother. She forgot to ask her aunt and uncle.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue had something to do, he ronghua smiled and said, "since Miss Gu is going to be busy, let''s go first. Thank you very much today."


    "You''re wee. Then I''ll go first?"


    "Bye."


    After they separated, Gu qiaoyue left with Zhang RuRu.


    On the way, Zhang RuRu looked back at he ronghua step by step. She just felt that the woman was really temperament and good-looking. She was like a richdy on TV and a host of newswork. She was solemn, elegant and noble in her bones.


    "Sister Qiao Yue, who was that woman just now? It''s really beautiful."


    Gu qiaoyue also looked at he ronghua and agreed with Zhang RuRu.


    "I don''t know. I just met her on the road. I thought she had a good temperament, so I helped her."


    This woman should be a very beautiful type of life, beautiful people envy.


    However, if in the previous life, Gu qiaoyue might envy her, but this life


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head with a smile. She was envious, but more was infinite fighting spirit.


    Her future has infinite possibilities, and she will live beautifully and be the envy of others.


    "Oh."


    Zhang RuRu looked back frequently until he ronghua disappeared from sight.


    She looked up at Gu qiaoyue and suddenly asked:


    "Sister Qiao Yue, you said that when we are as old as her, can we look so temperament like her?"


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, she would suddenly ask, smiled and said, "you don''t have to envy others. As long as you work hard to live and improve yourself, you will also have your own unique temperament."


    "Really? Can you look like her?"


    Zhang RuRu shed a light in her eyes and asked Gu qiaoyue.


    "Well, really." Gu qiaoyue nodded heavily and rubbed Zhang RuRu''s head.


    "If you live hard and improve yourself, your temperament will be improved unconsciously."


    "Maybe one day, when you look back, you will find that you are also the one who makes others envy."


    Gu qiaoyue hooked her lips and smiled, and her steps were a lot lighter.


    Zhang RuRu looked up at Gu qiaoyue and worshipped her.


    In the afternoon, I went to pick up my uncle and aunt and discharged from the hospital. They were so badly injured at that time that they were almost all right now.


    But after all, I just got out of the hospital and need to rest for some time.


    As soon as she got to Ningwu street, Gu qiaoyue saw Si Moyan standing downstairs and saw them directly meet her.


    "Grandma, Grandpa, uncle, box son..."


    Si Moyan politely greeted everyone in the circle, and smiled at Zhang Zhenzhen and sun Dadong who had just been discharged from the hospital: "uncle and aunt, congrattions on leaving the hospital."


    "Mo Yan ising. Why are you standing downstairs? Go upstairs."


    Wu Honglian likes Si Moyan very much, especially his politeness. Every time she eats a grandmother, it makes her heart warm.


    Sima Yan said with a smile, "grandma, I''m fine. I''m specially here waiting for you toe back. Today, my aunt and uncle were discharged from the hospital. I was busy just now and didn''t have time to pick them up. I''m really sorry."


    If his subordinates or those people in Kyoto saw such Si Moyan, his chin would have to fall off.


    However, in the eyes of Gu qiaoyue''s family, this is the real him, and I don''t feel anything wrong at all.


    As they talked, Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan on the side, and his face was a little hot.


    He came


    Originally, she said to go to Si Moyan in the afternoon, because she just caught up with her uncle and aunt to leave the hospital, so she called Si Moyan and said that today was not over.


    I didn''t expect him to catch up directly.


    After all, Zhang Zhenzhen and sun Dadong had just been discharged from the hospital. They were still a little weak. After talking for a while, they hurried upstairs.


    Si Moyan walked in front of Gu qiaoyue and looked at her gently.


    Gu qiaoyue lowered her head and murmured, "Why are you here?"


    "Didn''t you let mee?"


    Si Moyan picked his eyebrow and helped her sort out the scattered hair. He looked at her gently and spoiled her in his eyes, so that others who looked back at them quickly didn''t turn their heads.


    I just feel that these two people are just standing quietly, talking quietly, and a simple action is sweet.


    Gu qiaoyue looked up in amazement and wondered, "when did I let youe over?"


    Si Moyan scraped her nose with a smile and said with a spoiled smile:


    "My little girl, you said your uncle and aunt were discharged today. Naturally, you wanted me to pick them up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him with a speechless face. Does she mean that? Why doesn''t she know?


    Listen to Si Moyan again: "but I''m sorry, I was busy with some things just now. You had been away for a long time when I came here. I couldn''t pick up my aunt and uncle with you."


    Gu qiaoyue was suddenly moved. Her bright eyes looked at him and said, "since you''rete, I''ll punish you for being with me this afternoon."


    "Yes, my queen."


    Simoyan smiled and made a Western Knight salute.


    So amused that Gu qiaoyue ''puffed'' and directly smiled: "Si Moyan, do you know that you have such a funny temperament."


    "Do you like it?" Si Moyan raised his eyebrows and looked at her smiling, with a smile in his eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him and clearly saw endless friendship in his eyes. She was soft in her heart and clearly showed her love for him, so that he could clearly see that he also liked him very much.


    She nodded heavily and said seriously, "I like you in that form."


    Cold, indifferent, gentle, funny,... No matter what kind, Gu qiaoyue never gets tired of seeing it.


    Si Moyan took her hand and said, "where is the queen going this afternoon? I will always be with you and protect you."


    Gu qiaoyue thought and said, "well... First go to eat, then go around the city, and then... By the way, let''s go to Xiangshan."


    "Xiangshan?"


    Si Moyan asked suspiciously. He still knew Xiangshan, but it was close to the suburbs and sparsely popted. Where to do?


    "Well, it''s Xiangshan. I''m going to buy it." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.

 Chapter 378

    These things, Gu qiaoyue can''t tell Zhang Peipei and others for the time being.


    But it doesn''t matter in front of Si Moyan. She believes Si Moyan will know her intention and ambition.


    "You want to put your home on Xiangshan in the future. It''s good. The environment around Xiangshan is very good. It''s on the edge of the city. If it''s built, it must be very good." Si Moyan said with a smile.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s eyes, he is more spoiled. His girl is really not a simple person. Others can''t remember to live in Xiangshan.


    Or she has bigger ambitions, such as


    Sure enough, Gu qiaoyue said:


    "I not only want to put my home on Xiangshan, but also build Xiangshan into a gathering ce for the rich, and build several luxury vis on Xiangshan, so that the rich can be proud of owning Xiangshan''s houses."


    The reason why Gu qiaoyue chose Xiangshan is not only to make herselffortable, but also its value.


    Inter generations, people in Daqing city did not know that people living on Xiangshan were either rich or expensive. They were noble people at the top.


    Moreover, after a few years, Daqing has developed rapidly and the urban area has expanded countless times. Xiangshan now seems to be in the suburbs of Daqing, but it will be a ring city center of Daqing in a few years. Even the houses under Xiangshan are an inch ofnd and an inch of gold, let alone on Xiangshan.


    Gu qiaoyue knew the news and certainly didn''t want to let it go.


    Xiangshan, she is bound to win!


    Even if it may be expensive, it''s not so easy to build it, but so what?


    Listening to Gu qiaoyue''s words, Si Moyan''s eyes lit up. Sure enough, his little girl was so different.


    He looked at Gu qiaoyue with bright eyes and suddenly said, "Qiao Yue, let''s go to Xiangshan now."


    Although he is not in the system now, he still knows more news than ordinary people. Otherwise, he will not choose to do business after retiring from the army, and in less than a year, he will build the Mohs group into a degree of stamping his feet and shaking three times in Kyoto.


    Now, the little girl said she wanted Xiangshan. No matter what she used to do, he would go and have a look. He would try to find out the information urately, so that she could make a steady profit no matter what she did.


    They drove to Xiangshan together.


    At the moment, he ronghua, who had just met Gu qiaoyue this morning, also went to the mayor''s courtyard and got together with Mrs. Si.


    "Sister-inw, I thought you would arrive in two days. I didn''t expect you to arrive today. How about seeing Moyan?"


    Mrs. Si put a te of fruit in front of he ronghua and asked with a smile.


    He ronghua shook his head and said, "no, I just arrived today. I won''t see the smelly boy''s girlfriend before I see him. By the way, do you know where I can see the smelly boy''s girlfriend?"


    Mrs. Si smiled. She knew that her sister-inw hade to Daqing since the end of the new year. It must be for this matter.


    Mo Yan told the boy that he couldn''t tell his family about Gu qiaoyue.


    But she still couldn''t see her sister-inw worried.


    After the Spring Festival, he quietly told her that Si Moyan had talked about his girlfriend''s breaking her life.


    However, he just said that Si Moyan talked about his girlfriend, but he didn''t say anything else, and told he ronghua to keep it confidential.


    He ronghua is the eldest daughter-inw of the Si family and in charge of several state-owned enterprises. Naturally, he ronghua is not a fool. Of course, she understands what Mrs. Si means and knows the weight better.


    She has lived in the upper ss circles in Kyoto for most of her life. Of course, she can see through many things, such as the situation of her youngest son Si Moyan.


    Why did Moyan suddenly retire from the army?


    You should know that the Si family is a military family of the times. Retiring from the army is tantamount to giving up the core position of the family. Who is willing to retire from the army and give up the core position of the family?


    But Si Moyan left the army without hesitation. After leaving the army, he chose the business path andpletely left the core circle of the family.


    How could she, a mother, not understand his intention to do so.


    She can clearly see the power struggle of those people in the family in recent years.


    Si Moyan has be more and more excellent in recent years. People who envy him are making all kinds of obstacles to frame and assassinate... Until the ident half a year agopletely killed him and chose to retire from the army and stay away from the family power center


    One side is family affection and the other is power, which has always been a difficult problem for the children of these aristocratic families.


    Si Moyan left directly, not to escape, but to choose a new journey.


    Who says that the children of the military must join the army to be promising?


    Even if her son doesn''t join the army, he will still make a difference!


    Of course, there is another most important reason why he ronghua praised Si Moyan for abandoning the army and going into business, that is, those lives.


    At that time, he was already 23, and the time was getting closer and closer to those lives.


    I''d rather believe it.


    At that time, she was also particrly worried. Since there was not much time left, she also had countless blind dates in Kyoto, which ended without any trouble.


    Moreover, the girls on a blind date in Kyoto, not to mention that Moyan doesn''t like it, she is a mother.


    One by one, when Mo Yan was still a leader in the army, his hospitality was not good.


    But when Moyan retired from the army, they avoided him one by one. Even if they went on a blind date, they were all picky, or advised him to go back and continue to join the army.


    Mo Yan didn''t agree with these women, and she wouldn''t force him. He went to Daqing to avoid the blind dates prepared by his father. She simply turned a blind eye to him.


    I vaguely felt that maybe he went somewhere else and could have a glimmer of hope.


    So when he gave up the core position of the family and went into business, she chose to support him.


    As a mother, she only wants her son to live well. Since he has a choice, she absolutely supports it.


    When she heard that the third brother and sister said he had found a girlfriend and loved him very much, she really wanted to fly to him immediately and have a good look at what kind of girl it was, which could melt her son''s heart that Zhang Tianhe said he would die alone.


    But she knew more about her son''s situation.


    So even after knowing the news, I still pressed down my excitement. I stayed in Kyoto for another two months and found an opportunity to travel to Daqing.


    The purpose, of course, is to meet the girl.


    Mrs. Si looked at he ronghua''s undisguised excitement and smiled and said, "look, sister-inw, you''re happy. If those people in Kyoto see it, their chin won''t fall off."


    He ronghua smiled and shook his head: "between our sisters, don''tugh at me. I carry it all the time in Kyoto. It''s not easy toe out. How hard it would be if I carried it all the time."


    "If my sister doesn''t talk about those empty things, tell me about that girl. Does Mo Yan really like other girls? Is the girl good, beautiful, sensible..."

 Chapter 379

    He ronghua''s curiosity about a series of questions was undisguised.


    Mrs. Si had never seen her in such a hurry before. She immediatelyughed with a puff.


    "Look at what my sister-inw said. Can Mo Yan''s choice be excellent? I''ve seen that child. It''s really excellent. Not only I praise, but also his third uncle."


    "Really, tell me again."


    Looking at he ronghua''s appearance, Mrs. Si shook her head with a smile and said, "it''s no good. Your own daughter-inw, you''d better understand it slowly by yourself."


    He ronghua was ten years older than her. When she was young, he ronghua was already a famousdy in Kyoto and made a marriage with the boss of the Secretary family early. How many girls envied her at that time.


    At that time, she was also very envious of the big miss he family, who had a particrly good appearance, temperament and fate. Every time she saw her, she could not help but cast envious eyes.


    At that time, he ronghua was already the fiancee of the boss of the family, but she was still so easy-going and treated her as well as her sister.


    Later, they became sister-inw and had a very good rtionship.


    Others say that the sister-inw rtionship is not good, but they don''t say that at all.


    When they were in Kyoto, they were often together. Then she followed Si Weihua to Daqing City, and their contact was never broken.


    In Mrs. Si''s heart, he ronghua has always been calm and moderate, and has never seen her so excited.


    So he smiled and said, "don''t worry, sister-inw. I won''t introduce the girl. You still have time to go and see for yourself. I want to see. Our Moyan and other girls are made for each other. The girl is smart and loyal. Like you, she has an extraordinary vision in business. She was praised as a flower by his third uncle when she met for the first time."


    "So good, then my silly son is blessed." he ronghua smiled and couldn''t wait.


    "Walk, let''s go and have a look. It''s quiet and doesn''t let people know. It saves people''s girls."


    Mrs. Si said to her sister-inw that she was so excited about her future daughter-inw that she shook her head in silence:


    "Sister-inw, you just came here. Don''t worry. We''ll go this afternoon. I asked. The girl also happened toe today. I''m sure we can see her this afternoon."


    The two sisters inw spoke for a while, and he ronghua urged them again. They had to go to Xiangyue snack together.


    At the door of Xiangyue snack, Mrs. Si said, "this is the snack bar opened by the girl''s house. Business is very good."


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look."


    When they went in, Mrs. Si asked for a card seat on the second floor, ordered something and asked the waiter:


    "Is your little boss there?"


    The people of Xiangyue snack call Gu qiaoyue the little boss. Zhang Peipei and he cunfang are a general manager and andy.


    Speaking of the little boss, we all know it''s Gu qiaoyue.


    The waiter smiled and said, "our little boss is not in the store at ordinary times. If you have something to do, you can leave a contact information. Our little boss will contact you."


    The waiters in the shop are specially trained to answer such questions without leakage, and will not expose the whereabouts of the boss.


    He ronghua looked at the waiter and was satisfied. Although she had not operated the catering industry, the waiter had good quality and ability.


    Mrs. Si asked again, "is your manager he in? I can find her."


    The waiter smiled and said, "I''m really sorry. Neither our little boss nor manager he is here today. You can leave your contact information and they will contact youter."


    "Do you know where they have gone?" Mrs. Si asked again.


    The waiter shook his head and said, "sorry."


    Unable to ask anything, Mrs. Si shrugged helplessly and had to say, "it''s all right. Go and be busy."


    The waiter left. Mrs. Si looked at he ronghua, shrugged and said, "it seems that you can''t see your future daughter-inw today, sister-inw."


    He ronghua was also disappointed. She was really curious about the woman who could move her son.


    However, this disappointment soon dissipated. Anyway, she knew that her future daughter-inw was the little boss of the store, and she was not afraid of finding no one.


    Just when she was looking at the store, she took some examination.


    At this nce, I soon found that this store is different from the small store I used to go to. There is a big stomach King activity hanging on a big sign at the door. Those who seed in the challenge can get a month''s free meal voucher.


    After the big stomach King activity, there is an uing Qingming activity.


    It is still more than a month away from the Qingming Festival. It is clearly written in the activity that if you spend more than 5 yuan before the Qingming Festival, you can get a special Qingming fruit for free on the Qingming Festival day.


    She also saw that many people would get a small ticket when they paid. It could be seen that they were participating in the Qingming fruit activity.


    The consumption atmosphere in the store is something she has never seen in other ces. Even in Kyoto, there are various promotional activities, but she has never seen such a consumption atmosphere as Xiangyue snacks.


    From the perspective of a businessman, this is a very good marketing method, that is, she doesn''t know who came up with these marketing methods.


    When the waiter brought the food again, he ronghua asked, "do you often have this activity in your store?"


    The waiter smiled and said, "as long as it''s arge festival, our store willunch all kinds of activities."


    "Who nned these activities?" he ronghua asked with a smile.


    These are trade secrets. She just asked casually. She thought the waiter wouldn''t say it.


    But the waiter said, "at the beginning, our little boss gave us ideas. Later, let us waiters brainstorm and give us ideas together."


    The waiter said, pointing to the bottom corner of the activity sign on the table and said:


    "You see, there is a name here, which is the creative person of this activity. Sister Ling came up with the activity of Qingming Festival. Their family had a kind of delicious Qingming fruit, so they came up with this idea. Our general manager paid her an extra half month''s sry."


    The waiter''s eyes lit up when he said this.


    When she first started working, she thought she would only be a waiter carrying dishes in the store.


    But after entering the job, she found that Xiangyue snacks really have unlimited possibilities. Various reward systems encourage them to use their brains, because as long as they do well here, there is still more room for promotion.


    The two people who trained with them have been promoted to store manager, which makes them see unlimited possibilities..


    Looking at the lifelike look in the waiter''s eyes, he ronghua has a more understanding of the small shop and is more curious about her future daughter-inw.

 Chapter 380

    There are all kinds of snacks in front of us.


    Cold skin, leaky fish, rougamo, hot and sour soup


    Bright color, he ronghua looked at his appetite. After drinking hot and sour soup, he praised: "good, good taste."


    "Of course, Moze likes the food here. Hees to eat every holiday." Mrs. Si also ordered her favorite leaky fish.


    It''s still a familiar taste, but she always doesn''t eat enough. She always thinks about it when she gets home after eating it today.


    When tasting delicious food, no matter how much people usually talk, they will talk less now.


    At this moment, Mrs. Si and he ronghua both buried themselves in eating and had no time to talk at all.


    When he wiped his mouth after dinner, he ronghua praised: "no wonder the business in this store is so good, the food is so delicious, and there are all kinds of promotional activities. It''s strange that the business is not good."


    "Yes, so his third uncle always said that Qiao Yue was full of ghost ideas. By the way, I haven''t told you yet. Although she managed this Xiangyue snack, it''s not her industry. There''s another Xiangyue electronics that is her own industry. This Xiangyue electronics has made a lot of money in the past six months."


    Speaking of Gu qiaoyue, Mrs. Si is full of admiration.


    Besides he ronghua, Gu qiaoyue is the woman she admires most.


    Although most of the elders admire the younger generation, Mrs. Si really admires Gu qiaoyue. She shows her wrist watch and says:


    "Thedy''s watch in my hand is the goods I took from her, as well as Weihua''s BB machine. Most of the BB machines and electronic watches in the whole Daqing city and nearby counties and cities were taken from her."


    "The girl has many ghost ideas, but she just doesn''t sell or say anything when she has something in her hand. Sometimes she sells it for half a month, sometimes a month, sometimes even longer."


    "Many people are staring at her Xiangyue electronics, waiting for her toe and sell."


    "The girl also said that this is hunger marketing. We should take advantage of scarcity to control the volume of goods. It is because it is rare and can control the price. Once more, the price will fall."


    "His third uncle said, Qiao Yue is a baby."


    Speaking of Gu qiaoyue''s ghost ideas, Mrs. Sipletely forgot that she had said to let he ronghua know by herself, and the words of praise couldn''t stop.


    He ronghua somehow thought of the girl she saw in the street this morning. She said her name was Gu qiaoyue.


    Could that be her?


    He ronghua hurriedly asked, "Qiao Yue? Is your surname Qiao?"


    "No, my surname is Gu and my name is Gu qiaoyue. You''ll know when you see the girl. She looks very good, dignified and elegant. She doesn''t look like a girl from the countryside. The most important thing is that the girl is only a freshman in senior high school today..."


    Mrs. Si praised again.


    He ronghua smiled.


    Gu qiaoyue, it seems right.


    She said that the girl was a good girl with such a kind heart. Now she found that she was the future daughter-inw that her son liked. She immediately felt that her son had a good eye.


    After dinner, they talked for a while. Before Gu qiaoyue or he cunfang came back, Mrs. Si said, "sister-inw, shall we wait or go back first?"


    Knowing that what I saw today was Gu qiaoyue, his future daughter-inw, he ronghua was not in a hurry.


    "No, go back. I''ve been staying in Daqing in recent days. We have plenty of time."


    "All right."


    The two left. After a while, Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue returned to Xiangyue snack together.


    Originally, they wanted to go on a date. Finally, they went directly to Xiangshan for a round. It was also a date. Xiangshan said it was not big, but it was also a mountain. They were tired after a round. They simply went back to Xiangyue snack to prepare for dinner.


    In addition to the card seat, there are many boxes on the second floor of Xiangyue snack, one of which is where the employees usually eat.


    Because it is the catering industry, everyone is busy when ites to the meal point. At this time, the box is just empty.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan went directly into the box.


    Along the way, they had talked about the nning of Xiangshan, so they didn''t talk about this topic again.


    Anyway, it still needs some umtion to buy Xiangshan. Gu qiaoyue was not in a hurry, but talked about another thing.


    "Mo Yan, I''m going to go to Shenzhen. You know, Jiang Ning and I cooperated in the sales and development of electronic products. A few days ago, he called and said there was something wrong with the R & D there. I want to go and have a look."


    Previously, Si Moyan wanted to go to Shenzhen because Jiang Ning had been jealous. He wanted to exin things clearly for fear of his misunderstanding, which also saved unnecessary misunderstandings between them.


    She looked at Si Moyan seriously and said:


    "Mo Yan, although the BB machine has been released now, we all know that this kind of thing will be eliminated sooner orter, and there are mobile phones in foreign countries. In the future, there will certainly be smaller and more convenient mobile phones to rece mobile phones. We are starting research and development. This research and development is particrly important. I want to go and have a look."


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue trying to exin to himself. He suddenly smiled, reached out and touched the top of her hair, and said with a smile, "little girl, are you worried about me being jealous?"


    The originally good atmosphere was destroyed by his sentence.


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes and covered up her embarrassment: "I don''t have it."


    "No? Then why do I see care in your eyes?"


    Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue gently with a smile, looked at his obvious care but didn''t admit it, sighed and said:


    "Qiao Yue, you don''t have to feel sorry. I really like your care. I''m really moved that you can exin so much to me."


    "Don''t worry, although I am jealous and worried that others will take you away, I will never stop you from flying higher."


    Si Moyan took Gu qiaoyue''s hand on the table, gently picked it up and printed a kiss on it.


    Jiang Ning''s feelings for Gu qiaoyue are clear to him. It''s definitely the way a man looks at a woman he likes.


    But the little girl may be slow in this regard. She hasn''t seen Jiang Ning''s feelings clearly. Naturally, he will spare no effort to turn Jiang Ning''s feelings for Gu qiaoyue into friendship and cooperation in Gu qiaoyue''s heart forever.


    He knows very well that the tighter the drag, the more dangerous it is. Jiang Ning''s feelings for the little girl. Since the little girl can''t see clearly, he naturally won''t give her a chance to see clearly.


    "Qiao Yue, you''re right. Jiang Ning is your partner. You call him brother Jiang. That''s our two brothers. I won''t misunderstand. Even if I''m jealous sometimes, I''ll bury it in my heart."

 Chapter 381

    This kind of Si Moyan, Gu qiaoyue doesn''t like it, and his heart is deeply moved.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s moved appearance, Si Moyan smiled, "when will you leave?"


    "A weekter," Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    "That''s OK, but you promised me that you should apany me well these days before you leave. You know, although I will let myself not misunderstand, if you want to see other men, I will still feel a little ufortable."


    Some people can always learn from their own feelings.


    When I first met Gu qiaoyue, Si Moyan knew nothing about the rtionship between men and women, but he couldn''t stand his rapid progress. Hepletely found the trick in only half a year.


    For example, to spoil, to be tired, and to be good to her all the time


    Of course, this is not a problem for Si Moyan, because he wants to be tired of being with her all the time.


    But in dealing with his rival in love, he was still a little difficult at the beginning, but gradually, he also caught the trick, that is to be warm.


    Be her little sun and warm her all the time.


    For those feelings she has not found, she can cut them if she can, and those she can''t cut them down to feelings other than love.


    For example, since Jiang Ning is a friend and a good big brother in Gu qiaoyue''s heart, let it always stop in the role of friend and good big brother.


    For example, Gu qiaoyue''s uneasy and kind-hearted ssmates, since they are ssmates and friends, let them always stop in the rtionship between ssmates and friends.


    At this moment, he will try his best to maintain the friend rtionship between Gu qiaoyue and Jiang Ning.


    When Gu qiaoyue was sent to huiningwu street, Si Moyan called:


    "Does thepany have a project under development in Shenzhen? Leave that project to me and book me two tickets a weekter."


    "But President Wang is in charge of the Shenzhen project."


    "Let him take charge of the project in Kyoto."


    Sima Yan then hung up the phone.


    The project in Kyoto is much moreplicated than that in Shenzhen. Originally, he would leave for Kyoto in half a month, but since his little girl said she was going to Shenzhen, he naturally had to follow.


    Otherwise... He can rest assured, little girl, but he can''t rest assured of Jiang Ning''s bad intentions.


    In the next few days, he ronghua came to Xiangyue snack almost every day, but she didn''t let Mrs. Si apany her anymore.


    Gu qiaoyue went to Si Moyan''spany every day, so the future mother-inw and daughter-inw avoided it so skillfully.


    Si Moyan brought a woman to thepany for the first time. When Gu qiaoyue entered Si Moyan''s office, the whole Mo family whispered curiously.


    "Hey, who is that woman? How can she be with our unkindpany?"


    "I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve seen ourpany''s gentle face towards women. Did you see it just now? That smile can be boring."


    "Hey, hey, do you think that woman will be the general girlfriend of ourpany and the future boss''s wife?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as this came out, everyone in the whole office looked at her with contempt.


    "You''re four or four stupid. It''s so obvious, isn''t it?"


    "Oh, but ourpany president really talked about his girlfriend. Then... She must die of sadness?" the speaker nuzui and sobbed at the Secretariat outside the other office.


    "Don''t worry about her. She doesn''t think that ourpany can always see her? I really think that when she bes a secretary, she can make the general manager look at her. Moreover, she is not the general manager''s secretary, and her tail is cocked up all day."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Come here."


    Whispering stopped immediately after the arrival of a woman wearing pointed high-heeled shoes and a long white skirt, and everyone began to work hard.


    It''s not Tomb Sweeping day yet. Although the weather is warmer than that in winter, it''s still very cold. In particr, the woman''s white long sleeved dress makes people look cold.


    She is the object of these people''s discussion - Fang Feiyu, and she is also the only female secretary of the whole Mohs in Daqing. Of course, she is not the Secretary of Si Moyan, but the Secretary of another boss, General Wang.


    Si Moyan doesn''t have a secretary. His subordinates, general manager Wang, contact him directly. It can be said that although general manager Wang has a general name, what he can do is secretary Si Moyan.


    Of course, only Si Moyan and President Wang know these things. In the eyes of others, Si Moyan and President Wang are just partners.


    At the same time, because Si Moyan doesn''t have a secretary in the eyes of outsiders, fangfeiyu simply thinks of herself as the Secretary of Si Moyan and President Wang. She always thinks highly of herself, and most of the employees at the bottom don''t like her.


    At this moment, I was a little overjoyed to see that their chief secretary came back with a woman.


    Fangfeiyu gave these people a cold look, and her eyes fell on the closed door of Si Moyan''s office. She stepped on her brown scissors and high heels, twisted her waist, poured two cups of tea and knocked on the door.


    He knocked on the door and pushed in without waiting to speak.


    It was the first time she saw president Si bring a woman here, and it was the first time she saw president Si''s tenderness towards a woman. She must go and see what kind of role that woman was, and she could let president Si treat her like this.


    Of course, she went in without asking for permission when she knocked at the door. She was a little careful in order to let the woman see that she was different in front of the general manager.


    As for the Secretary, she would not be angry. She curled her lips and smiled. Before going in, she deliberately pulled down her cor.


    Her charm, she still has confidence.


    Moreover, although President Si is very indifferent to people, she has never been angry. She just went in without waiting for an answer. It''s not a big mistake.


    The general manager will not say anything even if he is unhappy.


    With these thoughts, she pushed the door in, but when she went in, the professional smile on her face disappeared in an instant.


    When the woman was sitting in the boss''s chair dedicated to the president of thepany, and the president of thepany even stood beside her with a spoiled face, her eyes... Were gentle that she had never seen before.


    She just felt that her mind blew for a while, calm and everything disappeared at this moment.


    She suddenly took two quick steps in excitement. In front of Gu qiaoyue, she pointed to her and shouted, "who are you? That''s the general position of thepany. Get up!"


    Gu qiaoyue, who was talking to Sima Yan, looked up in surprise at the woman yelling at her. Looking at her face, she was angry and didn''t know why.


    "Can''t sit? Why?!"


    Gu qiaoyue asked faintly, ncing at Si Moyan''s face.

 Chapter 382

    After that impulsive roar just now, Fang Feiyu immediately noticed his gaffe.


    She quickly restrained her look, but she still couldn''t help staring at Gu qiaoyue. Then she took a deep breath, straightened herself, put a professional smile on her face and said:


    "Miss, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to yell at you just now. It''s really..."


    She looked embarrassed and then said business as usual:


    "Miss, this is the general position of ourpany. I saw someone sitting in the general position of ourpany. First, I was excited because I was in a hurry. I think you must be the senior manager sent by thepany. If so, it''s actually nothing to sit in this position."


    Fang Feiyu smiled, stood straight, looked at Gu qiaoyue, his eyes were sharp, and his words were even more aggressive.


    Gu qiaoyue obviously looks much younger than her age. At this age, she is either a student or has already dropped out of school. She can''tpare with herself in any aspect.


    But she said that Gu qiaoyue was the top level sent by thepany, which was self-evident.


    She is disgusting to Gu qiaoyue! I''m telling her: if you''re not the top level sent by thepany, please get up. You should know yourself clearly. That''s not where you should sit.


    If it were an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would stand up immediately after hearing her.


    Who is Gu qiaoyue?


    She doesn''t like this little office trick in her previous life.


    She could see the woman''s mind, and naturally she would not let the wild fire blow again, giving her any chance to covet her own man.


    "Really? Does anyone have such a rule?" Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and looked at Si Moyan.


    "Did you decide?"


    Si Moyan spoiled and shook his head, rubbed her head, smiled and said, "you are my fiancee, all my things are yours, just a mere chair. How can you not sit."


    Hearing this, Fang Feiyu only felt as if she had been hit by 10000 points and retreated several steps in a row.


    But before it was over, Si Moyan said coldly, "what''s the matter with you? Who let you in?"


    Si Moyan has always been so indifferent. She used to feel nothing, but today,pared with Gu qiaoyue''s attitude, she suddenly felt like a pick beam clown.


    She took a deep breath, raised a professional smile on her face again, and said, "Mr. Secretary, although you are the top level of thepany, you should not be divided between public and private. Thepany is thepany, not your personal property. I believe the boss won''t want you to be like this."


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and looked at Si Moyan.


    What is this? Isn''t this hispany? Why is it the general manager and the boss?


    Listen to Si Moyan: "this is not your business. Go to the property to settle your sry this month. You can go."


    "General manager!" Fang Feiyu shouted in surprise.


    She really didn''t expect to be fired. She didn''t do anything. Why.


    "Mr. Si, are you because of this woman..."


    Before she finished, Si Moyan said coldly again:


    "Get out!"


    Fang Feiyu looked at Si Moyan injured, but Si Moyan didn''t look at her from beginning to end. Even a cold look didn''t give her.


    Tears fell, and Fang Feiyu looked at Si Moyan dimly.


    She has always been arrogant in thepany and feels that with her beauty, she can definitely win the coldest general manager of thepany. Even in her heart, they are a perfect match.


    But


    All her dreams were mercilessly shattered at this moment. She felt that she was a joke. She didn''t speak any more, but turned her head to Gu qiaoyue. Her eyes were fierce, as if she was going to eat her.


    Why?


    For what?


    This woman is obviously not as beautiful or attractive as herself. Why can she get the favor of the general manager.


    fiancee


    Why should such a woman be the chief fiancee of thepany.


    She looked at Gu qiaoyue mercilessly.


    Aware of her eyes falling on Gu qiaoyue, Si Moyan frowned again and finally looked at Fang Feiyu, but the eyes were so cold.


    Fang Feiyu was so excited that he quickly took back his eyes. His eyes were full of unwilling and resentment.


    She dared not stay any longer, let her tears fall, turned around and hurried out.


    At the door, he suddenly stopped and sobbed:


    "Mr. Secretary, my performance, Mr. Wang and the bosses of the headquarters are obvious to all. Thepany is not your talk. They won''t allow you to dismiss me for no reason!"


    She ran back to her desk crying all the way. Lying on the table, she cried sadly.


    This scene was seen by many people. The whole office pointed at her, but no one came tofort her.


    After crying for a while, she wiped her tears and went to President Wang''s office.


    Wang and Si are always partners. She believes that Wang will never let Si be so arbitrary.


    She can''t leave thepany and give the head office to that suckling girl.


    She shook her fist and raised her hand to knock on the door of President Wang''s office.


    But then she suddenly remembered that President Wang was not in thepany today, so she had to go back to her desk and didn''t mean to leave at all.


    She doesn''t believe she will be fired because of this small mistake. She won''t!


    She wants to wait for president Wang toe back and do justice to her. She wants everyone to know that that smelly girl is a disaster and will make thepany unable to work well.


    At that time, everyone knows how to choose between work and that smelly girl. I believe the general manager will not give up such a good job because of a smelly girl.


    She thought hard, her eyes full of poison light.


    Speaking of Ye Qiao, she waited a little while and saw president Wange back in a hurry.


    She immediately greeted him, cried and said, "President Wang, I have something to find you."


    President Wang came back in a hurry when he heard that Si Moyan came to thepany with his girlfriend. When he came back, he was going to Si Moyan''s office, but Fang Feiyu stopped him.


    He frowned and was about to speak. When he looked up, he saw her crying. There was a trace ofpassion in his heart and said softly, "go to my office."


    When the two entered president Wang''s office, Fang Feiyu cried and said, "President Wang, you should enlighten president Wang, he..."


    "What''s the matter with him?" Mr. Wang was worried as soon as he heard the word enlightenment.


    "Mr. Si is confused by a woman. He wants to fire me... Mr. Wang, I have been in thepany for so long. I have no credit and hard work. I... Mr. Wang... How can Mr. Si fire me? It''s all that woman..."


    Fang Feiyu was still wiping her tears and didn''t find that President Wang had be very ugly.

 Chapter 383

    "Woo woo... Mr. Wang, how can Mr. Si be so arbitrary? Even if I don''t have credit, I have to work hard. Moreover, I''m the only secretary in thepany. If I leave, what can you do..."


    Fang Feiyu cried sadly, but President Wang never spoke.


    Mo''s family is in Daqing city. There are two responsible persons, one is general manager Mo Yan, and the other is general manager Wang Yu.


    People in thepany say that Mohs has two great gods, the first God, the ruthless general manager, and the second God, the gentle smiling God King.


    President Wang has an excellent reputation in thepany because of his gentle image.


    Moreover, people in thepany think that President Wang must have a higher position in Mohs than President Si.


    Otherwise, why do you think President Wang has a secretary, but President Si doesn''t have a secretary?


    Even Fang Feiyu thought so, so he expressed his dissatisfaction with Si Moyan in front of Wang Yu.


    However, she did not know that in Wang Yu''s heart, Si Moyan was God, the Supreme God and the God of MOH.


    Would he allow a little secretary to nder his God?


    "You can go," Wang Yu said coldly.


    Fang Feiyu, who was still crying about Si Moyan''s words, was stunned when he heard Wang Yu''s words. Looking at his cold face, he immediately smiled.


    President Wang was really unhappy, so he said that President Wang would not look at President Si''s arbitrariness.


    Hurriedly and happily said: "thank you, Wang..."


    However, before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Wang Yu''s cold words: "go to the property and pay your sry. You can go now."


    "Knot what?"


    Fang Feiyu waspletely stunned and stammered for a long time: "knot... Knot sry... President Wang, you..."


    Wang Yu nced at her coldly, raised his feet and went out.


    I thought this woman was a little proud, but fortunately she has some abilities. She can use it for a period of time, but I didn''t expect


    Who is boss Si? That''s God. God can easily move all hearts? It''s hard to move my heart. This stupid woman ran to provoke


    I''m so full that my heart isme and my eyes areme!


    Thanks to the fact that he saw her crying just now, he also moved a trace ofpassion for her. He knew it was this, and he just blew it away. Where would he listen to her for a long time.


    Wang Yu shook his head and left.


    Fang Feiyu stood in the office for a long time. The whole person was stupid.


    How did this happen?!


    Why did you get fired?!


    No, it must be a mistake. I must have heard it wrong.


    She quickly turned around and caught up, "President Wang, President Wang... You just said..."


    She swallowed all the rest of her words and watched a circle of people watching the excitement around the door of the office, lowering their heads and leaving.


    In the past, she was so arrogant in front of these people. Now she is so embarrassed.


    She didn''t know how much these people had heard and whether they knew they were fired.


    And she soon knew.


    "Fang Feiyu, you''d better stop shouting. We all heard what President Wang said just now. Let you go to the finance department to settle your sry! You''re fired!"


    "I didn''t expect that she was so brave that she ran to President Wang to sue president Si. She really thought that the senior leaders of others would really listen to her gossip?"


    "That''s right. Now, I''m fired."


    "If I say this is called retribution, who makes her nose up day by day, who doesn''t look up to her? She deserves to be fired.


    ¡­¡­


    These people look at Fang Feiyu with disdain and say with a sneer.


    They were curious when they saw Fang Feiyuing out of the general manager''s office and lying on the table all the time. Then they saw her crying and stopping general manager Wang. The fire of gossip in their hearts could no longer be suppressed. They ran to the door of general manager Wang''s office one after another to listen to the corner.


    I didn''t expect to let them hear such a lively story.


    But Fang Feiyu seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer. There was only one sentence left in his mind: "you''re fired!"


    She was really fired, not that she heard wrong, but really!


    In the disdainful eyes of the people, Fang Feiyu suddenly had no idea to ask. She went back to her desk to pack up her things.


    Although these people usually don''t see Feiyu''s behavior, they are embarrassed to fall into the well again and go back to their desks to work.


    In Si Moyan''s office.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t know the situation outside. She sighed and nuzui, looked at Si Moyan and said, "that''s a great beauty. You hurt her heart like this, tut..."


    "You are just yful."


    Si Moyan rubbed Gu qiaoyue''s hair with a smile. His eyes were spoiled, and took the initiative to exin:


    "She is not my secretary, but a subordinate secretary. In their eyes, I am just a person in charge here, and Mr. Mo''s person in charge is Mr. mo..."


    From Si Moyan''s words, Gu qiaoyue knew that Mo was apany founded after he retired from the army. Because of his special identity, he walked outside in the name of Mr. mo.


    Except for a few confidants in thepany, no one knows that he is actually the behind the scenes boss of Mohs.


    People in Kyoto also think that after he retired from the army, he joined Mohs and became one of Mohs''s management. He is just a small business person, not even the boss.


    Listening to Si Moyan''s exnation, Gu qiaoyue asked suspiciously, "then they believe it?"


    How can Si Moyan say that he is also the direct family of thepany? No one doubts that he went to a smallpany to be an ordinary management?


    It''s strange to think about it.


    "They don''t believe it and can''t help it. The time when Mohs was really established was half a year earlier than when I retired from the army."


    "That''s right." Gu qiaoyue nodded and understood.


    That is to say, when Mo''s family was founded, Si Moyan was still in the army, so it could not be Mr. Mo at all. Besides, outsiders also said that Mr. Mo''s surname was mo. even if some people thought it was unusual, they would not think of Si Moyan to Mo''s boss.


    But


    Si Moyan even set up the Mohist family when he was still in the army, that is to say, he had already nned to leave and arranged early


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly found that this man is really powerful.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s appearance, Si Moyan smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Do you think I''m particrly powerful as a man in your family?"


    Gu qiaoyue turned her eyes and said, "narcissism!"


    But the next moment, his lips were held, and his breath alone rushed into his nose, driving a ripple in his heart.


    "Secretary..."


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and a handsome young face appeared at the door. He looked at the scene in front of him. The next moment he turned around and said, "that dead ghost, I may have gone to the wrong ce."


    Then he hurried out and closed the door.

 Chapter 384

    In the office, Si Moyan''s face was dark. The delicious food he got was destroyed. It''s strange that he was in a good mood.


    And after being seen this time, it''s not easy to think about something in the office next time.


    "Wang Yu, smelly boy!" Si Moyan cursed low, looked at Gu qiaoyue and smiled, e on, let''s continue."


    Gu qiaoyue made a big red face and hurriedly pushed him away: "dead ghost?"


    The man just shouted "dead ghost"... These two words are very simr to the title between men and women.


    It''s not her suspicion, but


    Well, corruption sees Renji, especially when one of them is still his own man. Gu qiaoyue''s suppressed corruption seems to rekindle a dead marriage.


    "What ghost?" Si Mo Yan was stunned.


    "What the man said just now." Gu qiaoyue pointed to the door of the office.


    Si Moyan just remembered this stubble. He med him for his sudden intrusion just now. He was very angry when he was disturbed. He didn''t expect what the person who made him angry said at all.


    Si Moyan gnashed his teeth and looked at his little girl''s obviously strange eyes. He quickly exined, "you misunderstood. That''s Wang Yu, my right hand."


    Although I don''t know why the little girl''s eyes be so strange because of a ''dead ghost''.


    Gu qiaoyue naturally believed in Si Moyan, but just now she was a little corrupt. She still knew what her man was like after getting along with him for so long, but she still felt embarrassed.


    When the office flirting is found, does she want to hang out?


    And that man is still Si Moyan''s right-hand man. He will inevitably meet in the future.


    At the thought of the embarrassment of seeing each other again, she felt depressed.


    It''s all his fault. Well, he suddenly ys office kissing. Now, he''s found.


    After ncing at Si Moyan, Gu qiaoyue got up and said, "you''re busy. I''ll go back first."


    The first time I came to his work ce, I experienced such embarrassment.


    At first, the admirer came to the door, and now he was pushed to see the embarrassing scene


    It''s really embarrassing and suffocating.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and was about to go out, but Si Moyan grabbed her. "Wang Yu is my right hand. I''ll introduce him to you."


    Gu qiaoyue was again pressed by Si Moyan to sit in the boss''s chair and shouted to the outside:


    "Come in."


    Wang Yu stood at the door for a long time. He couldn''t digest what he saw just now. His boss flirted in the office.


    It''s so


    He doesn''t find it strange that anyone flirts in the office, only his boss.


    Is that still the boss I know who is suffocating and cold everywhere?


    Hearing the voice of the boss inside, Wang Yu took a deep breath and hurriedly pushed the door in


    As soon as I entered the door, I licked my face and said with a smile, "boss, sister-inw, I''m really sorry. I just... Suddenly went out for a while."


    He pointed to the outside and absolutely could not admit what he had just seen, even if he had seen it.


    The more embarrassed Gu qiaoyue was, the lighter his face was.


    Anyway, it''s already so embarrassing. What to face is still to face, and... She''s an old aunt. If she can''t even cope with this scene, how can it be justified.


    She came over to shake hands with Wang Yu and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Gu qiaoyue, Si Moyan''s girlfriend."


    "Hello, sister-inw. I''ve heard about you for a long time. Indeed, seeing is better than hearing. Sister-inw, I''m Wang Yu. Just call me Wang Yu."


    Wang Yu quickly shook hands with Gu qiaoyue, licked his face and smiled, but he was amazed.


    The fiancee dered by the boss is really different!


    I was seen with the boss just now. If I saw myself again now, I might be very ashamed if I were an ordinary person, but my sister-inw


    This face is not red and heart does not jump to shake hands with himself. He is simply a big man, more calm than a big man.


    Fight with the boss!


    Si Moyan came over, looked at Wang Yu with an eyebrow and asked calmly, "what are you looking for me?"


    Looking at the boss''s face, Wang Yu asked for leave and quickly said:


    "Boss, it''s like this. There''s a very important project in Shenzhen. You need to see it yourself."


    Si Mo Yan Yu Guang looked at Qiao Yue and said calmly, "you are responsible for this project."


    "No, boss, I''m already in charge of Kyoto projects, one in the South and the other in the north. Even if I grow wings, I can''te over. I''d better go and have a look, boss."


    Wang Yu said and quietly looked at Gu qiaoyue''s face.


    This is the task told by the boss. I must make my sister-inw think he has to do it when he goes to Shenzhen. I don''t mean to look at her.


    Shenzhen? Si Moyan is going to Shenzhen, too? Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan suspiciously.


    I don''t think it''s such a coincidence.


    Then he saw Si Moyan think about it and said, "well, when will it be over?"


    "About a weekter, I know you want to spend more time with your sister-inw, but thepany is also very important. I hope you can ovee it."


    "I see, you go down first." Si Moyan waved faintly.


    As soon as Wang Yu left, Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue and said with a gentle smile, "Qiao Yue, look, it''s really a coincidence. It seems that we are destined to go together."


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence."


    It happens that they all go to Shenzhen. It happens that they all leave after a week. It''s not a coincidence.


    Si Moyan nodded quickly and said with a smile, "yes, I regretted that I couldn''t go with you yesterday. Today''s opportunityes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan''s forced exnation. She only felt funny. She shook her head silently and said nothing.


    It doesn''t matter whether he arranged it deliberately or it''s really a coincidence.


    Let''s go together. There''s a caregiver.


    After staying with Si Moyan for a while, Gu qiaoyue directly got up and said, "you''re busy first, I''ll go back first."


    Si Moyan quickly stood up and said, "wait, I''ll see you off."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "forget it. Wang Yu sent a lot of documents just now. Just hurry to work and I''ll go back by myself."


    Sima Yan looked at a pile of documents on his desk and thought of going to Shenzhen in a week. There were still a lot of things to deal with. He had to nod and say, "wait for me at Xiangyue snack. I''ll find youter."


    "OK."


    Out of the office, Gu qiaoyue felt several lines of sight fall on her.


    It was hotter than when he appeared with Si Moyan just now, mixed with several envious eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue chose to ignore them and left directly.


    "Big... Miss Gu!"


    At this time, Wang Yu chased out and shouted.

 Chapter 385

    "Wang Yu?" Gu qiaoyue said suspiciously.


    What''s the matter with him?


    When Wang Yu came quickly, he whispered to Gu qiaoyue, "sister-inw, I''ll take you out?"


    Looking at his serious appearance, Gu qiaoyue nodded without refusing: "HMM."


    After leaving the office, Gu qiaoyue asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Yu said with a smile, "it''s really my sister-inw. Her eyes are like a torch."


    "Sister-inw, I really have something to do."


    Gu qiaoyue stopped and looked at him with a smile.


    Wang Yu scratched his head, smiled a little embarrassed, resumed his serious appearance and said:


    "Sister-inw, it''s not easy for my brother to find a woman. He has never been interested in that woman, so sister-inw, you must treat my brother well!"


    Looking at his serious way of saying these words, Gu qiaoyueughed with a puff.


    "You want to say that your eldest brother dies alone. It''s my blessing to see me?"


    "No, No." Wang Yu quickly waved his hand: "sister-inw, I don''t mean that. It''s the boss... The boss is not easy. I just hope you can keep going with the boss."


    Looking at his appearance, Gu qiaoyue couldn''t helpughing: "hahaha, look at you like this, I''m ying with you."


    How unattractive Si Moyan was before. He brought a girlfriend back and let Wang Yu worry about it.


    And Wang Yu, who looked smart and prudent before, how can he be so... Jumping off now.


    These words don''t seem to be what he can say at all.


    "Hey, hey, does sister-inw think I''m too lenient?" Wang Yu scratched his head and walked away with Gu Qiao.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "how could it be."


    "In fact, it''s not easy for the boss. He finally has an exciting woman. Our brothers are happy for him. Therefore, I take the liberty to say these words to my sister-inw today. I hope you can understand."


    They talked and walked for a while. When they reached the gate, Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "well, I''ll go back first."


    "I''ll see you off, sister-inw?" Wang Yu quickly smiled.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head with a smile and said, "thank you. No, go back and be busy. I can go back by myself."


    "Well, the boss said that I would be in charge of the work here in Daqing City in the future. If my sister-inw has anything to do, she wille to me. I will not hesitate."


    "Well, thank you."


    Wang Yu said a few words to Gu qiaoyue and went back.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and walked out of Mo''s office building, but just a few steps away, she was stopped by a woman.


    "Bitch, what means did you use to keep thepany together with you? You give thepany back to me, you give my work back to me, you bitch!"


    As soon as Fang Feiyu came out, she pointed to Gu qiaoyue, who was full of resentment. The whole person''s eyes were red like madness.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned fiercely, gave her a faint look, raised her feet and left.


    "Stop!"


    When Fang Feiyu saw that Gu qiaoyue didn''t pay attention to her, she became more angry. She ran a few steps and stopped in front of Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her coldly with her eyebrows, helped her forehead and said silently, "Miss, please get out of the way!"


    "You give me back the general manager! Give me back my work, you bitch!" Fang Feiyu said persistently, looking at Gu qiaoyue''s eyes with a strong hatred.


    The good work of Mohs group and the good man of Si Moyan are gone now because of this woman. Before she came, everything was fine, but now... She has nothing.


    For Fei Yu''s hateful eyes above, Gu qiaoyue turned his eyes silently and didn''t want to pay attention to such a madman at all.


    But Fang Feiyu kept her from leaving.


    Gu qiaoyue took a deep breath, calmed herself, and said faintly, "first, Si Moyan has never been yours. He is my boyfriend. Forgive me, I can''t give him to you."


    "Second, please stop pestering me and my boyfriend."


    "Third, your job is lost by yourself, but it has nothing to do with me. Also, please remember that only the one who opens his mouth and closes his mouth to scold other people''s bitches is the cheapest!"


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly, walked in a few steps, looked at her with cold eyes, and said coldly, word by word:


    "In thest sentence, do you get out of the way yourself, or do I beat you out of the way? To remind you, I will never show mercy when I beat people, especially the women who covet my man."


    Gu qiaoyue said, waving her fist at Fang Feiyu.


    At that moment, Fang Feiyu seemed to see the shadow of President Si on her. They were all the same cold and ruthless! The only difference is that thepany doesn''t beat women, and this woman


    She subconsciously stepped aside and still looked at Gu qiaoyue with hatred.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at her coldly, didn''t say anything, raised her feet and left.


    Fang Feiyu looked at Gu qiaoyue''s back and looked in a trance.


    She stood where she was, as if she were dead.


    There''s nothing. She''s got nothing.


    Although Mohs is not a state-owned enterprise or a central enterprise, his benefits are very good, but now... There is nothing.


    Without a job, he... Even less.


    Previously, she thought she was very close to Si Moyan. As long as he came to thepany, they could see him. With her beauty, she could get his heart sooner orter.


    But unexpectedly, he already has a fiancee!


    "Fiancee... Hahaha... Joke, I''m a joke..."


    Fang Feiyu suddenly smiled, retreated several steps in a row, and finally fell to the ground.


    When Si Moyan said she was going to fire her, she didn''t think she was a joke.


    She went to Wang Yu and sued Si Moyan. She wanted Wang Yu topete with Si Moyan so that she could stay in thepany. She didn''t think she was a joke.


    However, Wang Yu also wants to fire her. They all face the woman


    Just now she saw Wang Yu talking to her with a smile. Wang Yu is the general manager of thepany. Although he is gentle, he has never smiled at anyone so much.


    Why, what''s good about that woman? Let them face her one by one.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t take Fei Yu''s disappointment to heart.


    Covet things that don''t belong to her, covet her, Gu qiaoyue''s man... Gu qiaoyue feels that she has never been a good person, and she can easily sprinkle salt on people''s wounds.


    Fang Feiyu lost her job because of her own death, but she med her. Then she let her see clearly that she lost her job because of her own death. It has nothing to do with others. She can only me herself.


    But just then, there was a sudden sound of footsteps behind.


    Gu qiaoyue fiercely turned back and saw Fang Feiyu running towards him with a brick.

 Chapter 386

    "Die, you die. As long as you die, everything will return to the original position. It''s you, it''s you! It''s you!"


    Fang Feiyu ran towards Gu qiaoyue with bricks in his hand, and raised his hand to her head.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes sank. Between the lightning sh stones, she was about to make a move, but someone took a step faster than her and grabbed the brick that hade in front of her.


    "Are you all right?" Si Moyan asked anxiously.


    He used to work in the office, but when he saw Wang Yu calling Gu qiaoyue, he didn''t know what the reason was. He followed up until Wang Yu returned, and he kept looking at Gu qiaoyue''s back.


    Naturally, I heard what Gu qiaoyue said to Fei Yu.


    Just about to go back, Fang Feiyu picked up bricks to chase Qiao Yue. He hurried over.


    Fortunately... Fortunately I caught up with


    God knows, at that moment just now, he was so frightened that his heart went up to his throat.


    If something really happened to Qiao Yue, he couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    Gu qiaoyue still hasn''t recovered. She shook her head, looked at Si Moyan, and asked:


    "Why are you here?"


    Shouldn''t he be working now? How did you show up here?


    Si Moyan didn''t answer her, but turned to Fang Feiyu, his face dark.


    I thought she was an insignificant woman, but unexpectedly, this woman wanted his little girl to die.


    "Damn you!" Si Moyan said one by one.


    Fang Feiyu waspletely stunned. The whole person fell to the ground. He didn''t understand how things developed to this extent, nor why Si Moyan appeared here and blocked her attack


    She just wanted to stay in thepany, just wanted to be with him. How could this happen.


    She suddenly got up and climbed to Si Moyan''s footsteps. The crying pear blossom said with rain:


    "Mr. Si, I''m sorry I was wrong. I really didn''t mean to. I just like you so much. I didn''t want her to die. I just wanted to teach her a lesson. Who let her rob you..."


    Si Moyan raised his feet and pulled Gu qiaoyue back several steps.


    Several security guards immediately came to surround Fang Feiyu.


    Si Moyan didn''t pay attention to her anymore. He didn''t even look at her again. He turned around and looked at Gu qiaoyue with worry and said, "I''ll take you back."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said nothing in silence.


    Looking at the back of Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue, Fang Feiyu stopped crying, and hatred gradually filled her eyes.


    She stumbled to her feet andughed. Her face was full of tears. She shouted at Si Moyan''s back:


    "Si Moyan, who do you think you are? Aren''t you just a little dog who works for others? You don''t like me? Hahaha, I tell you, don''t regret it, don''t regret it!"


    She shouted hysterically, expecting Si Moyan to look back at her, but Si Moyan never looked back.


    Fang Feiyu fell to the ground again.


    All the security guards around her sighed and looked at her like a madman.


    The woman always scolds thepany. She doesn''t look at who she is. She likes thepany of others. Everyone doesn''t say anything. Anyway, thepany has always been cold. She is the same to everyone, and she is not special to her.


    But now she sees that the family secretary always has a girlfriend and wants to kill her girlfriend. It''s really crazy.


    Several security guards feel that fortunately, thepany always has eyes and doesn''t like this woman, otherwise... It''s probably worried enough to meet such a woman.


    Si Moyan has something to do. He sends Gu qiaoyue back to Ningwu street and is busy.


    Originally, they made an appointment to have dinner together in the evening.


    Gu qiaoyue''s mood was not very good. Si Moyan also saw it. He knew it was his own trouble, and he didn''t know what to do for the time being. He had to go back first.


    Gu qiaoyue went upstairs with a heavy heart and returned to his room.


    She only thought that woman was a woman who coveted her man, but she didn''t think she was so crazy.


    To kill her.


    At that moment, Gu qiaoyue was more frightened than angry.


    She had no deep hatred with her. She wanted to kill her.


    Is it too much love or too crazy.


    No matter which kind, Gu qiaoyue made a hard note of Si Moyan who caused everything.


    It''s not good to provoke such an extreme person.


    As for Si Moyan''s prosperous appearance, if he provokes several extreme characters, he will not live.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head, abandoned these messy ideas, fell into bed, and soon fell asleep.


    But even in her dream, she dreamed that she was being chased and killed. All the women came to ask her why she robbed their men and desperately pursued her.


    In the evening, Gu qiaoyue woke up because a knife cut her and was awakened.


    She was so frightened that she was sweating that she patted her face and felt even more depressed.


    She''s just talking about a boyfriend. She can''t even dream of provoking anyone.


    I went to wash my face. When I went out, I heard many people talking in the living room.


    Gu qiaoyue went out and saw Si Moyan''s smiling handsome face.


    Still so handsome and good-looking, no wonder they can be liked by those women, so that they even have to be chased and killed in their dreams.


    "Qiao Yue got up. Come here. Mo Yan brought us good things again today. Come and have a look." Wu Honglian was the first to find Gu Qiao Yue and shouted with a smile.


    Others also looked at Gu qiaoyue and waved to her toe quickly.


    "Come on,e on, it''s said that this is a rare fruit that can only be eaten in rich cities in the south. What''s its name? Stay yo... Stay what..." Wu Honglian also greeted with a smile, but she couldn''t remember the name of the big fruit on the table for a moment.


    "Grandma, this fruit is durian. It''s shipped from Taiwan," Si Moyan said with a smile.


    "Yes, durian, I heard it smells and tastes delicious. I don''t know how smelly it can be. Will it be as smelly as the stinky tofu..." Wu Honglian said with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue came over and saw two big durians on the table.


    People in the whole room looked curiously around the table, the sofa was full of people, and several people stood on the side.


    "Qiao Yue,e on,e on, we''ll wait for you. Let''s open one first and try the rest. Take the rest home and try it for your mother and Qiao Wan. It''s a rare thing." Wu Honglian said again.


    Sima Yan smiled again and said, "grandma doesn''t need it. I have something for my aunt."


    Looking at the way Si Moyan amused the whole family, Gu qiaoyue didn''t turn her eyes.


    Does this guy really think taking two durians can make up for her broken heart? She was almost hit with a brick. She even dreamed of being chased and killed, okay?

 Chapter 387

    Gu qiaoyue sat down quietly, but secretly he flew countless knife eyes to Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan didn''t seem to notice. After Gu qiaoyue came, he began to open durian, first gave it to grandma and grandpa, and finally put a piece on a te and handed it to Gu qiaoyue.


    "Qiao Yue, do you want to taste it?"


    Gu qiaoyue red at him, took the te, and said in a low voice, "if you have nothing to pay attention to, it''s not rape or theft!"


    This was just heard by Wu Honglian. Wu Honglian frowned and said, "what the child said, Mo Yan sent fruit. How can he be courteous? It''s not rape or theft."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue was speechless and red at Si Moyan again. He quickly smiled and said, "no, grandma, I''m ying with him."


    Secretly, I didn''t forget to step on his foot.


    Good guy, buy off the whole family. Do you still have the right to speak at home?


    I didn''t think it was wrong for the whole family to like Si Moyan before. Until today... If there is a fight in the future, who are we going to face.


    Gu qiaoyue red at Si Moyan and silently worried about his future for several seconds.


    With a gentle smile, Si Moyan pinched a Durian and handed it to Gu qiaoyue. He smiled in her ear and said:


    "Qiao Yue, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. Will you forgive me? I''ll let Wang Yu pay attention to hiring next time. It''s best to recruit all men. Thepany tries not to have a woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue stared at him again speechless, bowed her head and ate durian mercilessly, but there was a warm current in her heart. Most of the depressed mood of being chased and killed in her dream dissipated, but she still didn''t speak with a straight face.


    A man can''t get used to provoking peach blossoms, and he can''t get used to offending himself with peach blossoms, so that he can pay attention to not provoking peach blossoms as much as possible.


    Although peach blossom is not necessarily something you can''t get on without provoking, it''s always right to pay attention.


    Si Moyan''s voice was very quiet. Others ate durian, which they thought was very rare. No one heard them.


    Although it tastes strange in your mouth, unlike apples, pears and oranges, and smells strange, no one is willing to put it down.


    After all, in their hearts, this is a very rare fruit that they have never seen or eaten.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak. She ate durian silently. She just felt that the taste of durian was a lot sweeter. She didn''t know whether it was the effect of Si Moyan''s words just now or whether the durian was sweet.


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue and smiled softly. No one could see anything wrong between them.


    Until I finished eating, it was time to be busy. Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were left in the whole living room.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Gu qiaoyue always feels that people in this room create opportunities for her.


    Even Xiao Zhang Shuo was carried downstairs for a walk by Zhang Jingqi.


    Wu Honglian took Zhang RuRu to the store. When she left, she told Gu qiaoyue not to go to the store. When they came back, they would bring dinner for her and Si Moyan.


    So there were only two of them left.


    As soon as the man left, he estimated that he hadn''te downstairs yet. Si Moyan came up and asked, "Qiao Yue, are you still angry?"


    Gu qiaoyue frowned, shook her head and said, "No."


    On reflection, she really had nothing to be angry about. The woman was wishful thinking, and Si Moyan didn''t do anything sorry for her.


    She was so angry that she didn''t know why.


    But she just couldn''t control herself and wanted to be angry.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''m wrong, okay?"


    Si Moyan came forward and hugged Gu qiaoyue, his chin against the top of her hair, coaxing gently like coaxing a child.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Gu qiaoyue suddenly turned around and looked at him and asked.


    "Qiao Yue, don''t worry. I''ll try my best to use men in the future. Women won''t recruit. They covet your man. After all, your man is so excellent..."


    Gu qiaoyue hammered on his chest angrily: "narcissism!"


    Si Moyan took the opportunity to hold her hand, printed a kiss on it and said with a smile:


    "You said it yourself. You won''t let go of any woman who covets your man. Of course, I have to help, so that no woman has a chance to covet your man."


    "Qiao Yue, I''m yours. I''ve been yours since the beginning, so don''t be angry. All those who dare to covet me don''t need your hands. I''ll drive them away."


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue. The tenderness in his eyes was like being tired of death. People wanted to indulge in his tenderness forever.


    "Well, I''m not angry."


    Gu qiaoyue leaned back in his arms and got such a man who spoiled herself. She was always satisfied. Even if she was temporarily ufortable, she could adjust well soon.


    Si Moyan pressed her shoulder and didn''t let her lean in her arms. Instead, he pointed to his lips and said with a smile, "since you''re not angry, kiss one and show me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who did you learn this rogue style all the time?!


    Gu Qiao gave him a white look and remained unmoved.


    Si Moyan insisted on pointing to his lips: "are you still angry?"


    Gu qiaoyue sighed silently in her heart and kissed him on the face, "are you satisfied?"


    Si Moyan was disappointed and said, "but you seem to be still angry."


    "No."


    "Then why don''t you kiss here."


    Si Moyan pointed to his lips again. The meaning could not be more obvious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him for a long time, from ruthless to shy, and then... She suddenly attached, touched the dragonfly and left quickly.


    He didn''t dare to lean into his arms, so he immediately changed his hand and sat on the sofa opposite him.


    Sima Yan looked at his empty arms and felt a little lost. Shouldn''t he covet that kiss and lose a hug because of a kiss?


    Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue opposite, smiled, got up and sat on the opposite sofa with Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him and stood up. She stared at him and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Little girl, don''t you want to lean on me? Lean on me." Si Moyan smiled and took Gu qiaoyue in his arms.


    Si Moyan likes this feeling very much. He sits with the little girl and holds her in his arms. No matter what he does, he seems to be happy.


    Even if small Si Moyan would rebel from time to time, his heart was still warm.


    They sat in the living room talking and watching TV. They forgot the loss of time. They just felt that everything was so warm andfortable.


    Until the evening, Wu Honglian and others came back and brought them food.

 Chapter 388

    Gu qiaoyue, Si Moyan and other Wu Honglian brought back to feed, and it was already veryte.


    There are also rooms for Si Moyan in Ningwu street. In the evening, Si Moyan stopped directly in Ningwu street.


    Because I''m going to Shenzhen in a week. Before that, Gu qiaoyue naturally wants to go back and tell her family.


    He cunfang told him to settle down when Du Juan''s mother came, and Gu qiaoyue went home.


    This time, Si Moyan didn''t follow. He was going to Shenzhen soon. Before that, he had to settle down with thepany.


    He ronghua squatted in Xiangyue snack for four days, but he didn''t see Gu qiaoyue for four days. He always missed it for various reasons.


    Finally, on the fifth day, she stopped squatting and found Mrs. Si directly. She nned to go to Ningwu street to meet Gu qiaoyue as her future mother-inw and pay back the eight yuan casually.


    But Mrs. Si told he ronghua, "sister-inw, you may not get your wish this time. The girl went back early this morning."


    "... back?"


    Mrs. Si looked at he ronghua and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Xiangyue snack is here. The girl wille sooner orter. Why don''t you meet Mo Yan first? You''ve been here for five days and haven''t seen Mo Yan yet."


    He ronghua sat on the sofa and didn''t see her future daughter-inw. She looked bored.


    She''s been squatting for nothing these days?


    If you knew this, you might as well go to see your future daughter-inw early, give a gift, and help your son settle down first.


    It''s better now. She goes to Xiangyue snack every day and squats. Listening to those people say Gu qiaoyue, she feels that this future daughter-inw is excellent, but she hasn''t seen anyone. s


    "Sister-inw, why don''t you tell Mo Yan and let him bring the girl directly to see you?" Mrs. Si asked again when he ronghua looked bored.


    He ronghua shook his head: "forget it, I will go back on thest day of tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    "s, it seems that I have only one face to face with that girl." he ronghua sighed and then said strangely:


    "Hey, it''s strange that you say. I heard those waiters say that every time the girles to Daqing City, she must spend most of her time in Xiangyue snack. Howe when I go to squat, the girl won''t go?"


    Looking at he ronghua, Mrs. Si raised her eyebrows and smiled. She was not talking.


    She knew that Gu qiaoyue, the future nephew and daughter-inw, and her sister-inw would like it. Sure enough.


    In the end, he ronghua had to give up.


    Anyway, although I didn''t say a few words with my future daughter-inw as my future mother-inw this time, I''ve seen it at least, and I''ve asked a lot secretly. I know that my future daughter-inw is a very good girl with a very kind heart. That''s enough.


    He ronghua waved his hand and said, "forget it, let them get along first. When the timees, the smelly boy of Moyan must bring it to me. I''d better go and see the boy of Moyan first and go back. I can''t even see my son this time."


    He ronghua said and got up to see his son.


    Such a saying that the wind is rain is put in front of those people in Kyoto. I''m afraid they don''t believe that this is the famous Kyoto celebrity he ronghua.


    Mrs. Si smiled, shook her head and said, "sister-inw, it''s almost lunch. At least go after dinner."


    "Yes, let''s make something to eat and bring some to the smelly boy. If you can''t, you''d better call the smelly boy to have dinner."


    He ronghua said and got up to make a phone call.


    Mrs. Si shook her head reluctantly, looked at the clock on the wall, got up and went to the kitchen. As she walked, she said, "Moyan''s pager number is XXXXX."


    My sister-inw always has no brain in front of her own people. She''s like a female boss in charge of severalrge state-owned enterprises.


    After leaving for five days, Gu qiaoyue returned to Qingyang County alone.


    But far away, I saw the closed door of Xiangyue snack. The past lively scene no longer exists.


    Gu Qiao''s heart is tight.


    The car stopped at the door of Xiangyue snack. Gu qiaoyue''s bad feeling became stronger. Why did he suddenly close the door? Xiangyue snacks rarely close.


    And when I talked to my family on the phonest night, I was still fine. Why did I suddenly close the door today.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue''s car stopped at the door of Xiangyue snack, people in several nearby stores saw it and came out to solve their doubts.


    "Qiao Yue, why did youe back? Go to the hospital to see your mother!"


    Gu qiaoyue just felt a bang in her head, mom, the hospital


    What happened?!


    "What''s the matter?" Gu qiaoyue asked anxiously.


    Immediately someone said, "those people who are not the old familye to the door again. s, they are full of blood..."


    Blood?!


    Gu Qiao''s heart jumped violently, and he almost fell down when he stumbled at his feet. Blood? Whose blood?!


    The store is closed. It must be from my family.


    Someone on the side quickly held Gu qiaoyue. Someone said, "you mother-inw, why do you say so much and let the child be well?"


    When the man yelled, the big guy found Gu qiaoyue''s pale face.


    Someone hurriedly said, "Qiao Yue, don''t think about it. Your mother just kowtowed her head and shed some blood. It was the staff in the store who sent it to the hospital by bike. It should be all right."


    "Yes, it must be no big deal. When your mother went to the hospital, she calmly arranged for all the guests in the store to go to the hospital after closing the door. It must be all right. Qiao Yue, don''t worry too much. Go and have a look first."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to these words, Gu qiaoyue''s reason recovered a little. After thanking him, he quickly drove to the hospital.


    As soon as I got to the door of the hospital, I saw several waiters in the store surrounded by Zhang Peipei.


    Suddenly seeing Gu qiaoyue, Zhang Peipei wondered, "qiaoyue?"


    "Mom!"


    Gu qiaoyue quickly took a few steps, held Zhang Peipei and asked, "Mom, how are you?"


    Her eyes fell on Zhang Peipei''s forehead wrapped in gauze, and her face was very ugly.


    damn! Old family again!


    Before, with Gu Dayong returning to the railway, these old family members didn''t appear, so they lived a lot.


    She thought she was all right. Unexpectedly, these people came out as demons again in a few days.


    Looking at his daughter''s worried look, Zhang Peipei hurriedly said, "mom is all right. She just kowtowed her head. The doctor said it''s okay."


    "Mom, what''s going on? Why did the old familye again?"


    After carefully checking Zhang Peipei''s condition and seeing the medicine prescribed by the doctor, he found that there was really nothing serious. Then he asked coldly.

 Chapter 389

    Speaking of the old family, Zhang Peipei''s face sank, sighed and said:


    "This is the gate of the hospital. Let''s get in the car."


    The Xiangyue snack in Qingyang County was not big, so three waiters and a store manager were recruited.


    Today, something happened suddenly. In order to prevent the old family members from making trouble again after they went to the hospital, Zhang Peipei directly closed the store door. Several waiters and store managers were worried that Zhang peipeipei came alone.


    One man was responsible for riding the bike back, and the others followed Zhang Peipei into the car.


    On the bus, Zhang Peipei told the story again.


    It turned out that the day after Gu qiaoyue left, Gu Dayong came back from the railway. Aftering back, he came to Xiangyue snacks every day topound with Zhang peipeipei.


    Zhang Peipei naturally disagreed. When he came, he drove him out directly, and the little gangsters outside also helped.


    Although I often saw him wandering outside, I didn''te into the store again and propose to Zhang peipeipei in front of all the diners in the store.


    I thought it was going to pass.


    But today, Gu Dayong didn''te, but all the old Gu family came.


    As soon as they came over, they smashed up and strongly asked Zhang Peipei to give them the store, and to take Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan back.


    Zhang Peipei naturally wouldn''t agree. Between the two sides, Zhang peipeipei knocked his head on the corner of the table and saw blood. Those talents of the old family ran away in fear.


    Listening to Zhang Peipei say these things, Gu qiaoyue''s face was gloomy.


    When a hundred footed insects die but don''t freeze, Gu qiaoyue suddenly has an impulse to chop up the hundred footed insects of the old Gu family.


    She wanted to see if these people woulde out to be demons if they were chopped up.


    "Mom, why don''t you go to Daqing first." Gu qiaoyue, who was silent for a long time, suddenly said.


    She''s really scared. She just broke it this time, but what about next time?


    Those old family members are crazy. They can''t use ordinary people''s thinking to guess them. Who knows what they will do next.


    Zhang Peipei shook his head and said with a smile, "Qiao Yue, mom knows you''re worried about me, but don''t worry. Mom''s okay. Those old family members are clowns in front of me now. I won''t take them to heart. If they make trouble again, I''ll call the police directly and let director Wu deal with it."


    Gu qiaoyue sighed and wanted to persuade again, so Zhang Peipei said again:


    "Wait a few more months. When your sister''s college entrance examination is over, our family will go to Daqing city together. Let''s do it before that. Otherwise, your sisters are in Qingyang County. I''m really worried about going to Daqing City alone."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t say anything.


    Qiao Wan is about to take the high school entrance examination, and it''s really not easy to move.


    But before that, the old family really have to clean up.


    Otherwise... I''m going to Shenzhen right away. If the old family members make trouble again and again, she doesn''t trust to leave like this.


    Go home and open the door.


    What came into view was a mess, with tables and chairs staggering, bowls and tes falling to the ground, and pieces of leftovers.


    As soon as he came in, the store manager took the clerks to clean up. Gu qiaoyue said, "put it away. Don''t clean up first."


    The store manager looked at Zhang Peipei and didn''t know what to do.


    Although today''s business is yellow, we still have to open the door to do business tomorrow. If we don''t clean up, how can we do business tomorrow.


    Zhang Peipei nodded and asked the store manager to listen to Qiao Yue''s arrangement.


    Without saying anything, Gu qiaoyue helped Zhang Peipei upstairs, settled her in bed and said:


    "Mom, from now on, you''ll recover in bed. Don''t worry about other things. Trust me, I''ll handle it."


    Zhang Peipei looked at Gu qiaoyue with a solemn face and couldn''t help worrying: "Qiao Yue, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t know yet, but don''t worry, your daughter, I won''t be impulsive." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Zhang Peipei looked at Gu qiaoyue for a while and saw that she really didn''t look impulsive. Then she nodded and said:


    "Well, then I''ll have a good rest. I''ll leave the downstairs to you. Let director Wu intervene when necessary. After all, our stores were smashed and people were injured. Those people who take care of their family should also give some lessons."


    Originally thought Zhang Peipei would stop her from looking for her old family, but she said she could teach some lessons appropriately.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her suspiciously.


    Zhang Peipei seemed to know what Gu qiaoyue was thinking, smiled and said:


    "My daughter, why don''t I understand? If you don''t let people clean up those things, you just want the police to intervene and want to take this opportunity to teach the old family a lesson. Don''t worry, my mother won''t stop you this time. Some people should give some color to see, otherwise they will advance an inch."


    "Mom used to be afraid that you would be talked about, but now mom has figured out what to talk about, as long as you live happily. Besides, I believe my daughter''s achievements will not be limited to Qingyang County in the future. You will have a broader sky in the future. We don''t need to pay attention to their gossip."


    Zhang Peipei''s words surprised Gu qiaoyue.


    In the past, Zhang Peipei always thought about her reputation. No matter what she did, her reputation always came first.


    Let her see the old family, try to avoid, try not to carry the reputation of unfilial.


    It''s hard for her to say these words now, but it also reflects from the side that the old family must have hurt Zhang Peipei this time. Otherwise, she wouldn''t say these words.


    "Well, mom, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    When Gu qiaoyue came out of Zhang Peipei''s house, she called director Wu first and briefly exined the situation here. Director Wu said he woulde in person.


    After hanging up, Gu qiaoyue went downstairs.


    Looking at the busy hotel in the past, Gu qiaoyue''s face became gloomy and ugly again.


    When several shop assistants and store managers saw Gu qiaoyueing down, they all stood up one after another.


    "Little boss," they whispered.


    Gu qiaoyue looked around and asked, "tell me the specific situation."


    Several clerks and the store manager looked at each other. The store manager first said, "the day after the little boss left, Gu Dayong came to the door..."


    From several shop assistants and store managers, Gu qiaoyue learned that Gu Dayong should have lost his job, so he wanted toe back and find Zhang Peipei.


    Of course, Zhang Peipei ignored him. Gu Dayong was driven away by Zhang Peipei every time he came, but he came every time.


    Then yesterday, I don''t know how, the old family came together

 Chapter 390

    The store manager continued to say what she knew: "little boss, it seems that Gu Dayong has something wrong on the railway and has been fired. His son and daughter-inw are gone. Now hees back with nothing. Those people in the old Gu family seem to dislike him."


    She learned this from what Gu Dayong said these days and what Gu Laotai and others said.


    Gu qiaoyue is a little strange about Gu Dayong''s situation.


    ording to the trend of his previous life, Gu Dayong chose to ept after knowing that his son was not his own son. ording to the previous development trend, he has always been on the right track. Why did he suddenly... Get fired?


    Who did it?


    Who did Gu qiaoyue think of for the first time? Anyway, Gu Dayong won''t be fired for no reason.


    Luan Meili chooses Gu Dayong to help her raise her son, so she will not trip Gu Dayong.


    To some extent, Gu Dayong already knows that the child is not his own, but Luan Meili will not leave in order to climb higher in the future. Luan Meili''s father is one level higher than Gu Dayong. Even if he wants to teach Gu Dayong a lesson, he will only be demoted or put on a small shoe, not dismissed.


    After all, this cheap son-inw is also involved in her daughter''s life, and they are on the same line.


    But the problem now is that Gu Dayong was fired.


    Gu Dayong was fired, Luan Meili will definitely not want him again, that is to say, their divorce is inevitable.


    But why was Gu Dayong fired?


    Gu qiaoyue was puzzled, but he didn''t think about these problems anymore.


    Anyway, she was happy that the old family had bad luck.


    Gu Dayong drew water with a bamboo basket in vain. God has an eye and deserves it.


    Several clerks and store managers continued to talk about the details of today''s event, which is basically simr to what Zhang Peipei said when he was in the car. The difference is that he has different perspectives and views.


    But the specific things have been sorted out. The people of the old Gu family are angry because Gu Dayong was dismissed, and they don''t respect Gu Dayong as much as before.


    After Gu Dayong failed to find Zhang Peipei several times, the old Gu family lost their patience and came directly to rob him.


    There is also a reason why Zhang Peipei suddenly changed his mind, no longer scruples about secr vision, but also teaches the old family.


    Because this time the old Gu family came, they not only wanted Xiangyue snacks, but also Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan.


    What''s more, Gu also has the final say that Gu Qiao Yue and Gu Qiaowan are surnamed Gu, and should be the old people who care about their families. What should be married should be counted by her old family.


    Of course, there is also a very important thing, which haspletely changed Zhang Peipei''s attitude.


    Mrs. Gu slipped her tongue and said that a boss surnamed Huang in the county wanted to marry Gu qiaoyue, and the bride price has arrived at the old Gu''s house. Now she is waiting to get Gu qiaoyue back and pack it up for the boss surnamed Huang.


    Several clerks and the store manager said, quietly looking at Qiao Yue''s face.


    They have been working in the store for half a year, and they know about their boss and the old family.


    Seriously, they all love their boss and two small bosses. Why did they spread out such a family.


    It used to make a single moth from time to time to rob Xiangyue snacks. This time, he directly and ruthlessly pointed out that he wanted to sell Gu qiaoyue.


    Said to marry, but what''s the difference between that and selling?!


    Besides, now who doesn''t know the rtionship between Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan? Those two people are a natural couple.


    But these people of Lao Gu''s family wanted to separate her from Si Moyan, marry a boss surnamed Huang, and even ept the bride price.


    To put it bluntly, why do they receive betrothal gifts?


    Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan have been divorced for a long time. They both followed Zhang Peipei and lost Zhang Peipei''s Hukou book, but the family even received a bride price and wanted Gu qiaoyue to marry


    It is said that this has happened once. Unexpectedly, they don''t learn a lesson. They can do it again for money!


    Several clerks and store managers sighed for a while and defended their own boss and little boss.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak again. After they finished the whole event, they sat silently until director Wu brought someone over.


    "Miss Gu, this is..." director Wu saw the mess in the room as soon as he entered the door.


    Although I had been prepared, I was startled when I saw it.


    It''s not that he said that these people of the old Gu family are really dead professionals. If they offend anyone, they will offend Gu qiaoyue. Don''t you know that she is the girlfriend of President Si?


    Three times and four times, one after another, you''ll have to kill yourself sooner orter!


    "Director Wu, I want to report the case. My mother was seriously injured by the old Gu family, and the store was smashed." Gu qiaoyue said faintly.


    Director Wu nodded quickly and said, "this has constituted a criminal case and can be filed. As long as there is human and material evidence, you can be sentenced."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, looked at several clerks and store managers, and said, "director Wu, they have seen the whole incident, and nearby residents can see it. They can testify. I want to call the police."


    Director Wu nodded quickly, and then motioned his men to obtain evidence.


    He also said to Gu qiaoyue: "don''t worry, Miss Gu, the situation this time is very bad and has a great impact. We will deal with it impartially. After obtaining evidence, we will arrest people."


    But Gu qiaoyue said, "I''ll go with you."


    Director Wu looked at Gu qiaoyue in amazement and was puzzled.


    He still knows the rtionship between Gu qiaoyue and the old Gu family. He''s going to catch the old Gu family this time. If he gets enough evidence, Mrs Gu, Gu Dahai, Gu Dajun, Gu Changsheng... These participants are all within the scope of his grasp. How can she say that she is also Mrs Gu''s granddaughter and surnamed Gu. It''s not good for her to follow.


    Although the old family man deserved it, if she followed, she would inevitably bear a charge of unfilial.


    "Miss Gu, you''d better not go." director Wu thought for a moment and advised kindly.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and shook her head: "director Wu, I have one more thing to ask."


    "Miss Gu, please."


    Director Wu hurriedly said, thinking of persuading Gu qiaoyue again. After all, it''s about her reputation. If someone gossips about it, he can''t exin it to President Si.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and shed a cold light in her eyes. She asked, "director Wu, if I don''t report the case after the evidence is conclusive, can I withdraw the case?"


    Call the police and withdraw the case? What is this?


    Director Wu still looked at Gu qiaoyue puzzled and didn''t speak for a long time.

 Chapter 391

    Gu qiaoyue looked at director Wu''s puzzled look and said with a smile, "director Wu just needs to tell me whether it''s OK or not."


    "Without major casualties, if the two sides are willing to reconcile, they can withdraw the case." director Wu looked at Gu qiaoyue puzzled and said.


    This girl just said she wanted to report the case, but now she says she wants to withdraw the case. What are you doing?


    But he still didn''t miss the cold in Gu qiaoyue''s eyes.


    I''m afraid this girl is withdrawing the case, but she also has another plot.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and didn''t speak again. He waited with director Wu for the people under him to get evidence back.


    After a moment of silence, Gu qiaoyue asked again, "does director Wu know that there is a boss surnamed Huang in Qingyang County?"


    Director Wu thought for a moment and shook his head: "I know most of the bosses in Qingyang County, but a boss surnamed Huang... I haven''t heard of it yet."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and asked nothing else.


    Soon, all the people who went to collect evidence came back. Gu qiaoyue asked other clerks to clean, while she took the store manager to Huaishu vige with director Wu.


    A police car and a ck car drove all the way to Huaishu vige.


    When approaching Huaishu vige, the police siren sounded. Many people heard the news and came out to see. They guessed who hadmitted the crime.


    And the people of the old family panicked when they heard the siren from a distance.


    "The police, the police areing. Is it possible that Zhang Peipei is dead and the police areing to arrest people!" said Wei Meiqi in fear.


    Olddy Gu also fell to the ground in fear, and her face turned white.


    As soon as Gu Dayong heard Wei Meiqi''s words, he suddenly ran up: "what are you talking about? Zhang Peipei was killed by you?!"


    Early this morning, these people went to Qingyang County without telling him. He didn''t know until they got into trouble outside and hurried back. He knew that these people had gone to Qingyang County.


    However, he didn''t know about Zhang Peipei. At the moment, when he heard Wei Meiqi''s words, the whole person was full of yin and ruthless color.


    The work on the railway has be yellow. Now Zhang Peipei is his only hope. These people killed Zhang peipeipei!


    "You, you fools who can''t aplish enough and can''t defeat enough! Killing people pays for their lives, you''re waiting to go to jail!" Gu Dayong shouted loudly.


    He had expected to get back together with Zhang peipeipei and get Xiangyue snacks. At that time, he would be the boss, rich, such a beautiful wife, and Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan''s daughters. Everything would be back on track again.


    But now


    Everything is spoiled by these fools.


    What boss, what Xiangyue snack, it''s over


    Gu Dayong stared at these people and kept pacing in the yard. The whole person was on the edge of madness.


    But suddenly, he stopped and said:


    No, even if Zhang Peipei is gone, Xiangyue snack is still there, and Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan are still there. They have lost their mother and certainly don''t want to lose his father again.


    Yes, yes, he must have a chance!


    Maybe Zhang Peipei is gone, which is still a good thing for him.


    Thinking of this, Gu Dayong was less flustered, but he didn''t show it.


    These days, since the family knew that he had been fired from the unit, they had all kinds of eyes on him, disliked him for eating but not doing anything, and said that he had nond at home and should not live in this home.


    At that time, when his family divided thend, he was a formal worker in the iron rice bowl of the unit, and his household registration was also the collective household registration of the unit. Naturally, he did not divide thend.


    These people in the family dislike him for having nond, but they don''t think about who makes money outside these years.


    But Gu Dayong forgot that he made money outside, but he hasn''t given a point to his family for three years.


    He hasn''t given a penny to his family since he was outside with Luan Meili.


    In the past, he sent money to Zhang Peipei, who would always give part to the old house.


    But since he didn''t send money to Zhang Peipei, Zhang Peipei naturally didn''t have money to give to the people in the old house.


    At that time, it was also for this reason that Granny Gu and others had trouble with Zhang Peipei. They all said that Zhang Peipei swallowed the money Gu Dayong originally wanted to give them.


    The old family man was already impatient with him for not giving money to his family in recent years. Now he has no job and is even more reluctant to eat and drink at home.


    Gu Dayong has tasted the irony in just a few days.


    Even Mrs Gu didn''t face him again.


    Therefore, Gu Dayong is actually cruel to these people of the old Gu family. He vowed in his heart that he will not mix with these people of the old Gu family when he gets Xiangyue snack.


    Even Mrs Gu was abandoned by him.


    But I didn''t expect these people to provoke these things and kill people in. Now it depends on what they do!


    I thought Zhang Peipei was gone. If he couldn''t catch up with Zhang Peipei, he would certainly not get Xiangyue snack.


    But after figuring it out, Gu Dayong expected that Zhang Peipei was really gone.


    In this way, he can take advantage of Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan''s psychology that they don''t want to lose their rtives and get Xiangyue snacks again.


    You can even get the good son-inw of President Si, and


    Gu Qiaowan is also good-looking. Maybe she can catch a better son-inw.


    Gu Dayong thought quietly and secretly. He looked at the old Gu family''s mess and nned to go out to hide. He sneered in his heart.


    The police cars are at the door. Go and hide? Hehe, where to hide? Can you hide?


    Sure enough, soon, all these people were blocked in the yard by the people brought by director Wu.


    "You are suspected of deliberately wounding people and smashing private finances. Now please cooperate with the investigation."


    Director Wu said that the police entered the yard one after another and quickly controlled the people who smashed the Xiangyue snack in Qingyang County.


    Outside, the whole people of Huaishu vige heard the siren. Now they followed the siren and surrounded the gate of Lao Gu''s house.


    Looking at this posture, the people in the vige whispered one by one, talking about what evil the old family had done this time.


    Among the crowd, the vige head, several respected elders in the vige and the people of Gu family all looked ugly.


    One of them threw his sleeves and said, "I''ve long said that these people of the old family are a disaster. Look, now even the police have recruited! It must have been a crime outside."


    "We have been in Huaishu vige for such a long time, and no police have ever been on the door!"


    "Disaster! How can such a person be born in our Huaishu vige? Shame! Such a person must be expelled from the vige! There can be no such disaster in our vige!"


    "Yes, yes, drive out of the vige!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 392

    Several n elders, vige chiefs and n chiefs with other surnames stood behind and whispered. Their faces were hard and unusually ugly.


    This time, even several n chiefs with foreign surnames said:


    "This is Huaishu vige. Although the vige head''s surname is Gu, you can''t be so partial to the people whose surname is Gu. The old Gu family has a big family. How can you stay in our Huaishu vige?"


    Another surname also said to the patriarch:


    "Yes, vige head, if you don''t drive them out of the vige, we''ll write a joint letter to let the vige and the town just be you, vige head!"


    "I agree. These people of the old family can''t stay in the vige anymore. They may have to teach the younger generation badly in the future."


    Both the people with foreign surnames and the people with Gu surname asked to drive the people of Lao Gu''s family out of the vige.


    The vige head''s face was ugly. He looked at an old man with a ck face.


    The old man is no one else. He is Gu Dayong''s uncle, that is, the eldest brother of Mrs. Gu''s deceased husband. He is also an old man surnamed Gu.


    Last time, if it hadn''t been for his help, the old family would have been driven out of the vige.


    Not only did the vige head look at him, but everyone else knew that as long as he could talk to Lao Gu''s family, they all looked at him.


    He sighed, and the whole man said dejectedly, "well, I don''t care about it. They did it themselves when they came to this step!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone else was relieved.


    Although the Huajia old man is closest to the old family, he has always had a good reputation in the vige. Others are afraid that he will continue to block him. At that time, he will tear his face because of this, and everyone''s face will be ugly.


    Fortunately, he finally realized the seriousness of the situation and did not stop it.


    The old man Hua Jia sighed again after saying that he didn''t care about his family. He leaned powerlessly against a big tree and muttered to himself:


    "Ah Rong, it''s really not my brother who won''t help you this time. It''s really... s, they''re too much. They''re badly taught by your oldpanion! It''s not the big brother who said that you should be well disciplined when your oldpaniones down here. The younger generation of the family are badly taught..."


    A Rong is the nickname of Gu Dayong''s father and the brother of the Huajia old man.


    A Rong left early. After he left, old Gu''s family was headed by olddy Gu.


    In fact, these people of Lao Gu''s family were not like this before. At least when Gu Dayong''s father a Rong was there, their family still had a good reputation in the vige, otherwise the vigers would not tolerate them for such a long time.


    However, since Gu Dayong''s father left and the whole family was managed by Mrs. Gu, the children and grandchildren have been going downhill.


    One is more selfish than the other, one is more open-minded about money, and one is more ck hearted. What you do is more and more excessive


    Now... Even the police have called, and I don''t know what evil they have done.


    Huajia old man has given up, and others will not obstruct it.


    In fact, they have long hated the ugly eating appearance of the old family.


    It''s better to get out of the vige early. It''s better for them to move out their ancestral graves.


    Pooh, Pooh, the ancestral tombs can''t be moved yet.


    Their ancestral tombs are the ancestral tombs of the old Gu family. The people of the old Gu family are rtives. The ancestral tombs must not be moved.


    But if we don''t move our ancestral graves, the old family must move away.


    Without the obstruction of Huajia old man, the vige head directly stood up and shouted:


    "Now that everyone is gathered here today, I will announce one thing. After the discussion between the vigemittee and the Gu family elders, Mrs. Gu has ruined Gu''s reputation and damaged the reputation of Huaishu vige. All the houses have been expelled from the family, and will no longer be vigers of Huaishu vige and will not be protected by Huaishu vige!"


    Now, although there is a saying of Hukou, the countryside is still very backward. In many viges, when necessary, the n head and vige head still follow the rules left in the past and give ethnic sanctions to some offenders.


    Such a thing is refute with registered residence registration, which is not allowed in the national perspective, but it is allowed in the hearts of the people.


    As soon as the vige head said this, the whole vige was boiling and cheered one after another.


    "Yes, drive them out of the vige. We haven''t been out of Huaishu vige for many years, but they either enter the Bureau or recruit people from the bureau one after another. We don''t have such people! Drive them out of the vige!"


    "Get out of the vige!"


    "Don''t let their surname Gu, just because of them, we all feel ashamed when we go out!"


    "I feel sick of sharing their surname! Let them get rid of Gu!"


    ¡­¡­


    The vigers shouted and talked loudly.


    Gu qiaoyue, who hasn''te down from the car, didn''t expect that the vige made such a decision to drive out of the vige?


    It''s not that Gu qiaoyue didn''t expect. She is really a person whoes back fromter generations. She hasn''t heard of the saying of driving out of the vige at all.


    And in previous lives, there were no such things.


    Gu qiaoyue hooked her lips and smiled. Anyway, this time we should see what the old Gu family should do.


    Director Wu did not expect that these people would be so excited to ask to drive the family out of the vige.


    As a director, he has heard of these things. In some viges, families say that there are things other than families. Such things have not happened before.


    But now it is a new society. As a director, he will not allow these things to happen.


    Although he can''t see these people of the old Gu family, after all, the old Gu family''s registered permanent residence falls in Huaishu vige.


    Get out? Get there?


    Is it difficult for them to be ck families?


    Now the state is rushing to check registered residence, so as to make everyone fall to the household. There is also the reason why people who have already had to rush out.


    The people of the old Gu family are also stupid. They never thought that the people in the vige would expel them from the family and drive them out of the vige at this time!


    However, the most important thing now is not these, but how to deal with these people in the Public Security Bureau.


    At the moment, director Wu didn''t care about these for the time being. He waved his hand and said, "take the people away first."


    As for the registered residence, he still has to find out what the vige head has to say, education and education.


    He also had some doubts at the moment. When Gu qiaoyue said he wanted toe with him, he thought he was going to do something and plot.


    But she hasn''t appeared until now. He''s a little confused now. Does she really juste and have a look?


    But she didn''t look likeing to see her before. Even if youe to see her, there''s no need to bring a store manager here?

 Chapter 393

    Director Wu couldn''t understand it. Just when he was confused, old Gu sat on the ground in her yard, patted the ground and shouted.


    "Ah... I''m going to die. My granddaughter is going to kill my old woman... Gu qiaoyue, you white eyed wolf, you''re going to sue your grandmother. You''re unfilial. You''ll be struck by thunder and lightning. You must die..."


    Mrs. Gu suddenly sat on the ground and asked the little policeman to catch her. She was stunned by her sudden ssh.


    At this time, when Wei Meiqi saw that olddy Gu was sshing on her side, she also sat on the ground and scolded.


    Then Gu Dahai, Gu Changsheng and Gu Shengli scolded.


    The youngest Gu Pengfei slept on the ground and rolled, and the whole old Gu''s yard was full of curses.


    Scold Gu qiaoyue, Zhang Peipei, Gu Qiaowan and Lao Zhang people. Even Gu Dayong didn''t escape being scolded by these people.


    Of course, there are a few exceptions.


    Gu Dayong, he didn''t go to Qingyang County this time. Director Wu didn''t include him.


    Li Lingling, she didn''t go either. From beginning to end, she didn''te out of her house. Just when the police came in, she stood at the door of her house and looked at all this with a sneer.


    Then Gu Dajun.


    He followed under the threat of Granny Gu, but he didn''t do it from beginning to end. When he saw that Zhang Peipei''s head was full of blood, he was stunned. After he came back, he had been in the house without talking, and almost turned himself in to the Public Security Bureau.


    At the moment, when he saw the people from the public security bureaue to the door, he was much calmer.


    Although he didn''t push people, he also followed, and should be punished.


    Moreover, he has long been disgusted with what his family has done. Now the result is... Expected.


    Director Wu looked at these people, his eyebrows jumped, and his face was dark.


    He has never seen such a family, men and women, big and small, fighting together to resist arrest


    He was about to wave and have all these people arrested.


    But at this time, she saw Gu qiaoyue get out of the car ande here.


    Thinking of Gu qiaoyue''s words to withdraw the case, he raised his eyebrows and stood aside without saying anything, waiting to see the y.


    Seriously, he was really curious about what Gu qiaoyue would do.


    People in Huaishu vige also saw Gu qiaoyueing and made way one after another. Someone even asked:


    "Qiao Yue, is your mother all right? Something really happened to her? Did the old family do it?!"


    Gu qiaoyue ignored everything, went straight to the front and stood at the gate of the old Gu''s house.


    When the old Gu family saw Gu qiaoyue, their eyes were red, but they were more afraid.


    Director Wu has made it very clear just now that they came to arrest people after receiving a report.


    If Zhang Peipei has an ident, the person who reported the case can only be Gu qiaoyue or Gu Qiaowan.


    At this moment, seeing Gu qiaoyueing, just now all the people who were fighting and rolling stopped.


    They were thinking whether to beg for mercy and let Gu qiaoyue withdraw the case, or continue to roll around and press Gu qiaoyue with the word of filial piety to force her to withdraw the case.


    Soon, Mrs. Gu had a choice.


    The curse that she had just stopped immediately rose again. She staggered to her feet, pointed to Gu qiaoyue and scolded:


    "Gu qiaoyue, you white eyed wolf, I''m your grandmother. You dare to sue your grandmother. You''re unfilial. You''ll be struck by the sky!"


    Wei Meiqi also followed:


    "Gu qiaoyue, you can see clearly that those of us who are going to be arrested are your elders, your brothers and sisters. You are unfilial. You are not afraid to be stabbed by the world!"


    "Gu qiaoyue, dismiss the case quickly, or you''ll be drowned by spittle Xingzi and sue your own grandmother. It''s unfilial!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the yard, with the scolding of Mrs. Gu, the whole yard became lively, all of which scolded Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue stood at the door and looked coldly at these swearing, sshing and rolling old Gu family members in the yard.


    And the onlookers outside also talked about it.


    "Gu qiaoyue sued? Anyway, it''s all grandma. How much hatred is there, kissing granddaughter to sue grandma?"


    "s, no matter how much hatred, it is unfilial for my granddaughter to sue my grandmother."


    "You can''t say that. Qiao Yue has always been sensible. If he hadn''t been forced by the family, he wouldn''t have to sue."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone talked about it.


    Some people say that Gu qiaoyue is unfilial to sue grandma. Others say that Gu qiaoyue is also forced to hurry.


    Others took out what Gu qiaoyue had done in the past six months and said that Gu qiaoyue had changed and was not the sensible child before.


    This was also refuted, saying that Gu qiaoyue had changed and was forced by the old Gu family.


    Anyway, they have their own views and say everything.


    Gu qiaoyue took thesements into her ears and sneered quietly.


    Zhang Peipei''s worry is not unreasonable. No matter what the old family members have done to them, if they resist, it is unfilial in some people''s hearts.


    However, what does the views of these people have to do with her?


    How can outsiders like themment on filial piety and unfilial piety.


    However, since Zhang Peipei cares about her reputation, she can''t let herself pollute her reputation, so the punishment of Lao Gu''s family can''t be less, but her reputation can''t be damaged by them.


    She Gu qiaoyue can not care, but since Zhang Peipei cares, she can''t carry the charge of unfilial.


    She has consulted director Wu. Zhang Peipei is only slightly injured and the loss in the store is notrge. Even if these people of the old family are really sentenced, they can''t be sentenced to multiple sentences.


    Now these people of the old family are dead but not stiff in her heart.


    Since we have to clean up, we should do it hard at once. Otherwise, it will be another trouble when these insects recover again.


    Gu qiaoyue had an idea with a sneer in her heart, and the cold light appeared in her eyes. She lowered her head and wiped a handful of tears that didn''t exist at all.


    Everyone looked at her and naturally saw her wiping her tears.


    The people who just talked about Gu qiaoyue''s unfilial behavior immediately shut up.


    Gu qiaoyue was forced to be helpless, and people turned their spears to the people who said Gu qiaoyue was unfilial:


    "Look at what Qiao Yue''s children have been forced into. If there is a way, how can she sue her own grandmother? The children are wronged and crying. s... What evil are these people of Lao Gu''s family doing? Look at what''s forcing the children."


    "How sensible Qiao Yue was before. She looked at the grievances of her children. s, a good granddaughter had to force her to centrifugal with herself andmit sins."


    Said Gu qiaoyue unfilial people also silently bowed their heads and wondered if they had gone too far.


    The people of the old family really do too much evil. If they were not forced to hurry, who would rather Sue grandma for being unfilial.

 Chapter 394

    The onlookers'' voices gradually decreased. The effect of appropriate weakness is that no one says that Gu qiaoyue is unfilial. On the contrary, they all think that the old Gu family did too much.


    To achieve the desired effect, Gu qiaoyue took a deep breath, looked at the old Gu family and said:


    "I can withdraw thewsuit, but I have conditions."


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue''s words came out, all the crying people in the yard stopped and looked at Gu qiaoyue and said.


    "What conditions!"


    The onlookers also had a burst of discussion, saying that Gu qiaoyue was a good child. At this time, they left a trace of affection for Lao Gu''s family.


    More people shouted outside: "Qiao Yue, don''t be silly. If you let go of the old family, they will certainlye to you again."


    "Yes, your mother was hurt by them. Where can she be released? People like them should be locked in."


    The people who said Gu qiaoyue was unfilial were silent.


    Gu qiaoyue pressed her hands and said to the people outside, "I appreciate your kindness, but... Forget it. As long as they promise my conditions, I won''t care this time."


    Gu qiaoyue''s words won another apuse.


    In the cheering, it is natural to scold the old family.


    Gu qiaoyue ignored thesements outside, but said coldly to the old Gu family in the yard:


    "First, you are not allowed to go to Xiangyue snacks in the future. You are not allowed to find me, my sister and my mother. We have broken off our rtionship. We have nothing to do with each other. You are not allowed toe to us in the name of our rtives and force us to give you Xiangyue snacks."


    "Second, give back boss Huang''s betrothal gift. It''s still that sentence. I have nothing to do with you. You can''t decide my marriage!"


    Gu qiaoyue''s voice was not small. As soon as this came out, people outside were in an uproar.


    What boss Huang? What bride price? Why is there this one?


    Did Gu qiaoyue bring the police to the door not just because Zhang Peipei was injured?


    The old family sold their granddaughter again?


    Not only the people outside were in an uproar, but even Gu Dayong in the yard suddenly jumped up and pointed to Mrs. Gu and others and said:


    "What bride price, what boss Huang, what have you done behind my back!"


    Gu qiaoyue belongs to Si Moyan. Who is Si Moyan?


    That''s Mr. Mohs, boss Huang. How can you rob a woman with Mr. Mohs.


    At the thought of this, Gu Dayong felt that these people were fools one by one. They took the risk of offending the general manager of the Department and received other people''s betrothal gifts to marry Gu qiaoyue to others?


    If the chief manager knows... If boss Huang goes back on his word... It''s nothing.


    Mrs. Gu didn''t turn her head, ignored Gu Dayong, stuck her neck and said:


    "What bride price, what boss Huang, I don''t know!"


    Gu qiaoyue ignored her and just continued:


    "You don''t know the best. Anyway, it''s useless for you to receive the bride price. I have nothing to do with you. You can''t force me! But if boss Huanges to you to return the bride price, don''t me me for not reminding you."


    Will the bride price be returned?


    Mrs. Gu was frightened. She had taken part of the bride price money to Gu Changsheng''s daughter-inw as a bride price. If she returned it


    "Gu qiaoyue, you are my granddaughter! You can marry whoever I ask you to marry! Boss Huang, you have to marry or not!" olddy Gu shouted with red eyes.


    That''s three thousand dors. If you pay it back, it''ll kill her.


    So now anyway, Gu qiaoyue has to marry boss Huang, even if she hasn''t even met boss Huang, let alone know that boss Huang is always ugly.


    Gu qiaoyue ignored her, but looked into the crowd and his eyes fell on several ethnic elders and vige heads.


    "The vige head grandpa and several ethnic grandfathers, you helped testify in the divorce agreement at that time, but the people of the old family clearly broke the marriage, but they still came to us for trouble three or four times, and asked the vige head and several ethnic grandfathers to make decisions for us."


    The vige head and several elders stood up, nodded to Gu qiaoyue and said kindly:


    "Qiao Yue, since we are in charge of this, we will decide for you anyway. Don''t worry about boss Huang. We won''t let her seed."


    At the beginning, Gu qiaoyue had to be sent to Zhang Yang''s bed because of her 1000 yuan bride price. They didn''t seed in cooking cooked rice, so she had this broken marriage agreement.


    But now it''s good. It''s only half a year. These people of the old family are doing the same thing again and selling their granddaughter again.


    Other n elders also said, "yes, we several n elders helped testify about this. We must not let these people break the contract."


    "Thank the vige head and several ethnic grandfathers." Gu qiaoyue thanked politely.


    The vige head took out the original agreement and read it on the spot.


    Gu qiaoyue''s sister and old Gu''s family broke up, which was well known at that time.


    But as half a year passed, it was almost forgotten.


    In people''s hearts, after all, they are rtives connected by blood. How can they be separated by a paper agreement? This paper agreement is also lower and lower in their hearts.


    But as the paper was taken out again and the events were linked, people thought of a lot of things.


    Yes, what do such rtives keep for?


    If you can''t buy your granddaughter once, you have a broken marriage agreement ande for the second time. No one can guarantee whether they wille again for the third time.


    After reading the divorce agreement, the vige head said to Mrs. Gu and Gu Dayong in the yard:


    "Madam Gu, Gu Dayong, there is a broken marriage agreement. You have nothing to do with the sisters Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan. It''s not right for you to receive betrothal gifts. I advise you to return the betrothal gifts as soon as possible."


    "Yes, people are doing it. Heaven is watching. You will be punished sooner orter for doing so many immoral things."


    ¡­¡­


    A touch of ugliness shed across Mrs. Gu''s face, but it soon disappeared.


    She has always had a thick skin, which can be seen from the fact that she can pester Gu qiaoyue''s family three or four times after breaking her kiss, and can also receive other people''s betrothal gifts.


    Gu Changsheng gave Gu qiaoyue and the vige head a hard look, suddenly stepped forward and whispered in Mrs. Gu''s ear:


    "Grandma, just now the vige head and n head have expelled our family from the vige and family, and I''ve found someone to understand that there is no such thing as breaking the marriage in thew. That paper can''t be counted."


    Mrs. Gu received the 3000 yuan bride price, but he took the lead. Although I don''t know why boss Huang can offer the 3000 yuan bride price to marry Gu qiaoyue, what does it matter? The money will be in his pocket.

 Chapter 395

    That''s three thousand yuan, which can make him less struggle for at least ten years. With this money, he can do anything.


    He is the grandson of his old family. He has the highest education and the broadest future. Arge part of the money will be spent on him.


    In any case, he must keep the money, and Gu qiaoyue must marry boss Huang.


    He has found someone to understand that there is no legal break of marriage. Moreover, at the beginning, the paper agreement was the witness of the vige head and ethnic elders. Now their family has been driven out of the vige and family. They don''t need to pay attention to the vige head and ethnic elders at all, that is to say, the paper agreement can''t threaten them.


    Olddy Gu''s eyes lit up when she heard Gu Changsheng''s words, but she hesitated.


    If you really say so, you will agree to be expelled from the family and vige.


    After that, even if their family still lives here, they can no longer have a foothold in the vige. They will be excluded everywhere, let alone the protection of the family.


    But at the thought of the three thousand yuan


    Granny Gu bit her teeth, stood up and shouted to the vige head:


    "Vige head, our family has been expelled from the family and the vige. Who knows how your broken marriage agreement came from? We won''t admit it!"


    "You... You... Madam Gu, you are shameless!"


    The vige head and several elders did not expect that olddy Gu could say this. They were very angry at once.


    The vigers also saw the shameless behavior of olddy Gu again.


    In order to frame Gu qiaoyue, Mrs. Gu took so many people in their vige to catch the traitor in the name of looking for someone. When they wrote this broken marriage agreement at that time, they were all watching. Now they say they don''t admit it if they don''t admit it. This cheek is really not ordinary, which isparable to the bark of the old locust tree.


    Gu Changsheng also stood up and said in righteous words:


    "Legally speaking, there is no saying that Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan sisters are the bones and blood of our old family anyway. We will not allow our own bones and blood to flow out. As for Gu qiaoyue''s marriage, we, as rtives, naturally have the right to manage, especially grandma. As an elder, Gu qiaoyue''s grandmotherst night had the right to manage."


    Wei Meiqi also stood up and shouted:


    "Yes, boss Huang took a bride price of 3000 yuan. Such a good family liked her. It was her blessing to take care of Qiao Yue, but she was so good that she was dissatisfied and came to ask for quitting her rtives and threatened to arrest us in prison. She really raised an unfamiliar white eyed Wolf."


    "Three thousand yuan! God, three thousand yuan of betrothal gift..."


    As soon as Wei Meiqi said this, the vigers were in an uproar.


    That''s three thousand yuan. The regr workers of the iron rice bowl in the city only pay dozens of yuan a month. What''s the origin of boss Huang? He suddenly took out three thousand yuan as a bride price. Are you crazy.


    Wei Meiqi''s 3000 yuan bride price sessfully aroused heated discussion in the vige, and the old family members in the yard stared at her.


    Wei Meiqi also noticed that she had leaked her mouth, and her face turned red. She murmured, "I''m a quick talker for a moment. I just don''t like Gu qiaoyue''s cheap and obedient face. Although we said that we took the bride price, she married Gu qiaoyue to enjoy happiness. She doesn''t know how to cherish it. If she doesn''t say, she will hold us..."


    The more Wei Meiqi said, the lower her voice became. In the end, she lost her voice directly.


    When the bride price of 3000 yuan was received, several people agreed that they must not say it. After all, this is 3000 yuan, not a small amount.


    Before 1000 yuan, they said they bought their granddaughter. If 3000 yuan, they would have to be stabbed in the spine.


    But now, what should be said and what should not be said are finished.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at these people with a sneer.


    Sure enough, the key to letting them smash Xiangyue snacks was the 3000 yuan bride price.


    She really didn''t know that she was worth so much money, 3000 yuan


    Even director Wu''s eyes widened. These days, the wedding bride price is usually hundreds of yuan, and the most is 1000 yuan, but boss Huang is 3000 yuan at once.


    This


    I don''t know why, director Wu smelled the smell of conspiracy.


    You know, 3000 yuan of bride price is rare in Qingyang County and even Daqing City, but now... It even appears in a rural family.


    But also designated to take care of Qiao Yue


    Not only director Wu, but also Gu qiaoyue smelled an unusual smell.


    Not to mention that boss Huang himself hasn''t even seen or heard of it, but it''s strange to think about this 3000 yuan bride price.


    However, now is not the time to take care of these, but


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Mrs. Gu and others with a sneer and said coldly:


    "I don''t care how many betrothal gifts you have received, and whether you agree to break the marriage agreement or not, now you have only two choices. Either I continue to sue you, you follow director Wu to the Public Security Bureau for investigation, or... Promise my conditions."


    "Gu qiaoyue, don''t be ignorant of the good people. We are for you. That''s a three thousand yuan bride price!"


    Now that things havee to this point, Mrs. Gu is also out of her mind. No matter whether others know about the 3000 yuan bride price or what others think of her, she yelled directly.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at Lao Gu''s family one by one in the yard, sneered, and suddenly asked, "in that case, let me ask you, what''s boss Huang''s name?"


    "How do I know someone''s name!" Mrs. Gu choked subconsciously, and immediately realized that it was wrong.


    Gu Changsheng behind her also noticed something wrong and shook his head at her.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and asked, "let me ask you again, how old is he?"


    This time, Mrs. Gu hurriedly said, "20!"


    ¡°23!¡±


    However, at the same time, Gu Changsheng was afraid that Mrs. Gu would say something wrong and reported a number.


    Twopletely different numbers!


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and stopped talking. Obviously, these people haven''t even seen what boss Huang looks like. They only saw a bride price of 3000 yuan.


    Just... What exactly does boss Huang want to do?


    People in Qingyang County should know that the old Gu family''s people and her Gu qiaoyue are wrong. Even if they propose marriage, they should go to Zhang Peipei. Instead, they found the old Gu family


    What''s more strange is that he didn''t show up at all?


    Gu qiaoyue felt a lot of suspicion in her heart, but her face didn''t show it at all. She just looked at the old Gu family who can do anything without a lower limit for money.


    The vigers were also contemptuous.


    It''s clearly greedy for the 3000 betrothal gifts to sell his granddaughter. Now it seems that he really thinks of others'' care for Qiao Yue.


    Don''t even know their name and age, and dare to kiss?


    What does boss Huang look like? Is it tall or short? Is it fat or thin? Is it always ugly? I haven''t seen any of the old Gu''s people.


    This family is really

 Chapter 396

    For the old family, the vigers of Huaishu vige have long been unable to say what to say and what words to describe them.


    Anyway, now the people of Lao Gu''s family have admitted that they are not from Huaishu vige or Gu''s family, and they have nothing to do with them.


    Is


    Everyone looked at Gu qiaoyue and felt sympathy. How could a good girl spread out to the old Gu family.


    But director Wu was puzzled. What was Gu qiaoyue going to do?


    If she came to prove to the vigers that it was not her unfilial behavior, but that Lao Gu''s family had gone too far, she had done it.


    After listening to the vigers''ments, we can hear that even if he catches all the old family members now, the vigers should only feel that they deserve it, not Gu qiaoyue''s unfilial behavior.


    However, it seems that this is not the case.


    ording to his understanding of Gu qiaoyue, Gu qiaoyue is not a person who cares what others say about her.


    While director Wu was wondering, Gu qiaoyue suddenly said:


    "Forget it, no matter whether you admit breaking the letter or not, and no matter how much bride price you took from boss Huang, it has nothing to do with me."


    "You smashed Xiangyue snack and hurt my mother. I was really angry and wanted you all to be punished, but... This is thest time. For the sake of our surname Gu, I withdraw thewsuit! In the future, the bridge will return to the bridge and the road will return to the road, and I have nothing to do with the old Gu family!"


    Gu qiaoyue turned around, looked at the vigers outside and said loudly:


    "I have done my utmost to my old family. This time, they smashed my shop and hurt my mother. I can withdraw thewsuit, but next time, I will sue them until they spend the rest of their life in prison."


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    The vigers cheered.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t say anything more. In director Wu''s more confused eyes, he turned and was about to leave.


    At this time, Gu Dayong suddenly ran up and shouted to Gu qiaoyue''s back:


    "Qiao Yue, I''m your father anyway. I really don''t know about them this time. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have abandoned you at the beginning. Will you forgive my father..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Gu qiaoyue stopped, sneered twice, suddenly turned to Gu Dayong and said coldly:


    "Excuse me?!"


    Gu Dayong quickly nodded: "well, forgive dad. If Dad and your mother get back together, we will still be a happy family."


    "Hahaha..."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, and her tears were about toe out. She suddenly stoppedughing, looked at Gu Dayong and said coldly:


    "Where on earth did you get the courage to say these words? Forgive you? This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life!"


    Gu qiaoyue sneered, took a deep breath, looked into Gu Dayong''s eyes and asked word by word:


    "Gu Dayong, if we don''t have Xiangyue snacks, will youe to my mother to get back together?"


    Gu Dayong was silent. He opened his mouth, his eyes twinkled, and didn''t say anything.


    Will it?


    Of course not!


    But now he couldn''t say that. He quickly nodded: "of course, you are my daughter..."


    "Enough!"


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly interrupted him with a cold drink.


    She smiled again. Gu Dayong''s eyes twinkled at the pause just now. She saw it clearly.


    Sure enough, what should she expect from her father.


    This Gu Dayong


    From beginning to end, he was the only one in his heart. For his own future, he could give up his sisters and mother. Now his future is gone, he came to them again.


    But without Xiangyue snacks, he would note to them.


    In the final analysis, he only likes Xiangyue snack, which can make money, not their sisters and mother.


    "Gu Dayong, I won''t forgive you. I''ll never forgive you!"


    Gu qiaoyue said and left. After taking two steps, she suddenly stopped again, smiled bitterly and said:


    "Just before you came back to frame your mother, I had a dream. I dreamed that... Your mother was sessfully framed by you and became aughing stock of the vigers. She was looked down upon by everyone, bullied and driven crazy. Finally, she fell into the ditch and died. My sister and I became children without father and mother. Finally, my sister was killed. I was the only one left. I was a cow and horse in your family, beaten and scolded ¡­¡±


    She paused and then said, ter... You really appeared at night to frame my mother. Everything you did proves that the dream is true. You really came back to frame my mother. If God hadn''t opened his eyes and let me have such a dream in advance, something might have happened to my mother and sister..."


    Only she knows that it''s not a dream, it''s a real thing in a previous life. If God didn''t open his eyes, if she didn''t do it again


    What really happened in her previous life reappeared in front of her, making her unable to breathe.


    She took a deep breath and said in a heavy tone, "Gu Dayong, you''re not my father!"


    With that, Gu qiaoyue didn''t stop and drove away.


    Her face was expressionless and the car drove fast.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    In the future, she will not have any feelings for the old family.


    Knowing that Gu Dayong has no feelings for them, why did shee so once?


    In the final analysis, she is also unwilling. She still has a trace of fantasy about her so-called father. She even deceives herself and others to see if he can have even a trace of repentance when he has nothing and everything returns to the origin.


    Even if she knows it''s impossible, she still


    In the future, she will no longer be vulnerable and show mercy to the old family. This time... Let the revenge be more violent!


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Gu qiaoyue suddenlyughed. The smile was sad and crazy.


    Scared, the store manager sitting in the passenger seat quickly turned to look after Qiao Yue and asked anxiously, "little boss, you..."


    "I''m fine."


    Gu qiaoyue drove out of the vige, stopped at a deserted ce and said, "we''ll wait here."


    The store manager didn''t know, so Gu qiaoyue didn''t exin.


    The ce where they parked was hidden. They could see director Wu driving back in a police car, but they couldn''t see that Gu qiaoyue had stopped and didn''t go back.


    Director Wu was a little depressed. He didn''t know what he was doing this time.


    Although he knew that Gu qiaoyue would withdraw the case, he didn''t think he could catch the old Gu family back from the beginning, but he thought Gu qiaoyue would do something.


    He also held the idea of watching the excitement, but... In the end, he didn''t see any excitement.


    Gu qiaoyue only said to dismiss the case and didn''t do anything to the old Gu family. Seeing the end, it really baffled him. It really didn''t look like Gu qiaoyue''s temperament.

 Chapter 397

    Watching director Wu''s car leave, the store manager is still sitting in the passenger seat, silently apanying Gu qiaoyue.


    She doesn''t know what the little boss is thinking, but she knows that the little boss must be in a bad mood.


    After all, the man was her father. She thought that if it happened to her, she would not be calm without a small boss.


    They just sat for a while. Gu qiaoyue suddenly said, "have you ever thought about making some achievements in the future?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s sudden words made the store manager confused and excited.


    Do something?


    She never thought about it, but... If she could, she also imagined those powerful characters


    I''m afraid no one will refuse to make some achievements.


    "Little boss, what do you mean?" she asked carefully.


    Gu qiaoyue turned her head and looked at her for a while. The store manager''s name was Miao Xiaoyu. She graduated from primary school, but she still had her unique ce to be a store manager among a group of junior middle school students.


    At least her management ability is outstanding enough, at least much more outstanding than other clerks in the store.


    Xiangyue snack didn''t recruit a store manager at the beginning, but recruited a group of waiters, and Miao Xiaoyu was promoted from this group of waiters.


    Gu qiaoyue also paid special attention to her performance. She deeply felt that if she was given a tform, she would be able to show herself well, and even fly to the sky.


    Such a person is destined not to be the manager of a snack bar all the time.


    At present, she has no sessful person, so she has been observing for so long. In addition to Miao Xiaoyu, several people are also within the scope of her observation.


    Calling her out alone this time also has her purpose.


    Miao Xiaoyu was flustered by Gu qiaoyue. She tried to calm herself down and asked carefully again, "little boss, do you have any orders?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, took back her eyes and said:


    "When you go down this road, you wille to the backyard of old Gu''s family in Huaishu vige. There is a running small canal under the wall on the west side of the backyard. There will be a burden in the canal. Go and bring me that burden."


    When Gu qiaoyue finished, she looked at Miao Xiaoyu again and said with a smile:


    "How do you dare?"


    Miao Xiaoyu didn''t answer immediately.


    She can be liked by Gu qiaoyue. She is also smart. She knows that this time is definitely not so simple. Combined with what the little boss said before


    This is definitely not as simple as taking a burden, and... Where will the burden be put in the canal, or the canal of the old family.


    She can see clearly the rtionship between the old Gu family and her little boss. There can be no burden for her at all.


    In other words, if this is true, the burden must have been put by the old family man. Since the little boss said it, who is the insider?


    If so, it may be a challenge and an opportunity for yourself.


    The little boss has asked himself whether he wants to make some achievements, that is, he obviously wants to promote himself.


    In a short while, Miao Xiaoyu thought a lot.


    She nodded solemnly and said, "little boss, I''ll go."


    There was no superfluous words. After seeing Gu qiaoyue nod, she walked along the road pointed by Gu qiaoyue.


    Looking at the back of Miao Xiaoyu leaving, Gu qiaoyue hooked her lips and smiled.


    This is not only a test for Miao Xiaoyu, but also an opportunity for that person.


    It''s a secluded road from here to Lao Gu''s backyard.


    The road is so narrow that few people are seen.


    In the past, this road was taken asionally when the next vige went up the mountain to cut firewood or dig medicinal materials.


    But now it''s busy farming season. Few people go up the mountain. This road is even more secluded.


    Miao Xiaoyu walked all the way ording to the road pointed by Gu qiaoyue. Sure enough, he came to the old Gu''s backyard and saw the small canal.


    There was a burden in the small canal.


    Miao Xiaoyu''s heart beat a little fast. She looked around and hurried over to take the burden.


    At this time, a deep female voice came from the other side of the canal separated by the wall:


    "I''ll go back to you at night."


    Then there was no sound.


    Miao Xiaoyu stood there for a while and hurriedly left the old Gu''s backyard with his baggage on his back.


    She walked a long way with her baggage. Suddenly, she felt that it was hard in the baggage. When she touched it again, it was obvious that it was a stack of neat. How could it be so like


    Money?!


    As soon as this idea came out, Miao Xiaoyu''s heart suddenly became faster. He couldn''t help touching it carefully, and his heart beat wildly.


    It must be true. She collects money and checks in Xiangyue snacks every day. She can touch it. It''s absolutely true.


    It''s nothing but money.


    Just the right size, the outside should be wrapped with ayer of paper, neat, ording to this size, it should be a hundred denominations.


    Such a thick stack should


    Just now she heard them talking about the 3000 yuan bride price. If you guessed right, this should be the money.


    She quickened her pace at the thought of this.


    This money... God, it''s the money that the little boss asked himself to get.


    Why does the little boss trust herself so much that she is not afraid to run away with the money?


    For such arge sum of money, there was a moment when she had the idea of running with the money, but she finally endured it.


    She knows that with this money, if she is lucky, she can be rich for a long time, but the second half of her life will be ruined. If she doesn''t think of itter, her heart will suffer.


    She walked so fast that she couldn''t help telling herself:


    "The boss and the little boss are kind to themselves. They must not be ungrateful. No matter where the moneyes from and what it will be used for now, they must take it back to the little boss."


    Miao Xiaoyu walked faster, almost twice as fast as when he went.


    Seeing the ck car from a distance, Miao Xiaoyu breathed a sigh of relief. There was a wind under her feet and ran over at twice the speed just now.


    In front of the car, he quickly opened the door, and the whole person rushed into the car, took the door, and was very relieved.


    All the actions are done at one go.


    With a little relief, she quickly avoided it like a snake, threw the small burden into Gu qiaoyue''s arms and said:


    "Little boss, you''re really careless. Aren''t you afraid I''ll take the money away? My God, it''s dangerous!"


    Miao Xiaoyu was out of breath because she ran too fast. When she spoke, she copsed in the passenger seat.


    God, it''s really breathtaking.


    Along the way, not only the money is hot, but also the heart is hot. It''s thousands of dors! Just give it back?

 Chapter 398

    Looking at Miao Xiaoyu''s appearance, Gu qiaoyue curled her lips and smiled with a little ridicule:


    "Oh? Then why didn''t you run away with it?"


    Hearing Gu qiaoyue''s words, Miao Xiaoyu solemnly looked at Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Little boss, you and the boss are kind to me. I can''t do such an ungrateful thing. Although this money is very tempting to me, little boss, I think I can earn it back with you sooner orter."


    "Hahaha... Have eyes!"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled again and then asked, "do you know how much money it is?"


    Miao Xiaoyu thought for a moment and said honestly:


    "If you guessed correctly, it should be the bride price money given by boss Huang. It is estimated that there are 3000, but there should be no 3000. The old Gu''s people may have used some of it."


    "Good."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded. Instead of unpacking the baggage, he threw it aside and drove back.


    On the way, Miao Xiaoyu said again, "by the way, when I went to get my baggage, a woman said she woulde to you at night."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "well, I know."


    She''ll find her, as expected.


    They are not talking.


    Miao Xiaoyu didn''t ask again. When Gu qiaoyue needed her to do something, she would naturally say that she wouldn''t ask if she didn''t say it. It''s best to wait.


    Until returning to Xiangyue snack, Gu qiaoyue said, "pay attention to it and see if it is suitable to be a store manager. I will report you to an adult night school in Daqing city. When the summer vacationes, you will go to Daqing city with us. Now you work in the store in Daqing City."


    Miao Xiaoyu nodded happily: "thank you, little boss."


    "Don''t talk about it first." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    For Miao Xiaoyu, she ns to take her with her temporarily. She doesn''t have the right people around her. Miao Xiaoyu is not old and has strong learning ability. Although her education is not high, she can also study slowly. The most important thing is to exhale her personal ability.


    "Yes, I know." Miao Xiaoyu nodded happily.


    The situation in her family is veryplicated. Her family is in the nearby countryside. Her parents have only one child when they are old. She has only graduated from primary school and has not been assigned a job, so she can only farm at home.


    But there was not muchnd in the family, so they could barely grow enough to feed the three members of their family.


    She can''t help it. She can only find a job, but there are few jobs these days. She hasn''t found a job in the county for more than a month.


    If the boss and the little boss hadn''t taken her in, the situation in her family wouldn''t have improved.


    Now the little boss also said she would cultivate her. She was grateful from the bottom of her heart and silently decided in her heart that she must work hard and study hard, and help the little boss work more in the future, so as to live up to the expectations of the little boss.


    Xiangyue snacks have been cleaned up and can be opened normally tomorrow.


    After Gu qiaoyue and Miao Xiaoyu came back, Gu qiaoyue took the baggage upstairs.


    When the baggage was opened, there was indeed a stack of 100 yuan bills. After roughly counting, it was 2400 yuan.


    A pile of money was spread out and put on the tea table. Gu qiaoyue sneered and thought about the relevant details of waiting for the rabbit.


    Of course, she won''t let go of the old family members so easily.


    Although the old family members beat Zhang Peipei Pei and smashed their shop, even if they filed a case, the sentence would not be too heavy.


    And after all, she reported the case. Although others don''t say she is unfilial now, it''s not necessarily after a long time.


    Zhang Peipei has always been more concerned about her reputation. Although she is a little optimistic at the moment, Zhang Peipei will not be happy if she really carries the reputation of unfilial in the future.


    Therefore, she reported the case today and then withdrew the case. It''s just a pretence to scare the old family, and let others see if she is unfilial. What''s behind is a big move.


    Don''t they like receiving betrothal gifts?


    What if they don''t go back after receiving it?


    And... Boss Huang


    After learning from Miao Xiaoyu that a boss Huang asked his old family to marry her, she took it to heart.


    It can be said that the famous people in Qingyang County basically know her rtionship with Si Moyan and her rtionship with the old Gu family.


    Since boss Huang made a move of 3000 yuan, he must also be a rich man. If he knew his rtionship with Si Moyan and hired him, what''s his purpose?


    If you don''t know, where did hee from?


    In addition, if you know your rtionship with the old Gu family, you don''te to find Zhang peipeipei, but go to the old Gu family. What''s the purpose?


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t understand it. He always felt that boss Huang was not a simple person. Since he was involved, he must find out.


    The cold light shed in Gu Qiao''s eyes.


    Now the only contact with boss Huang is the old family. Use the old family to catch boss Huang and see who he is.


    There was no business today. After Gu qiaoyue came back, the clerks went home early. Only the store manager Miao Xiaoyu downstairs was still there.


    She was still excited all the way back from Huaishu vige until now.


    Thinking of what Gu qiaoyue said, thinking that she could continue to go to school, learn more, and even achieve something, she was not excited.


    In the evening, when Gu Qiaowan came back from school, he looked at Miao Xiaoyu suspiciously.


    "What''s going on?"


    Miao Xiaoyu was about to speak when he saw Gu qiaoyueing down from upstairs and said, "the old Gu family came and smashed it, and my mother was hurt."


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t hide a lot of things from Gu Qiaowan anymore, and she can''t hide it this time.


    Qiao Wan will know sooner orter what so many people know, and Zhang Peipei is still lying upstairs.


    As soon as Gu Qiaowan heard it, he blew his hair and threw down his schoolbag to go out.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly pulled her: "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll find those bastards!" Gu Qiaowan roared with red eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue sighed, patted her on the head angrily, and said, "you haven''t understood what happened, is it too reckless to find it?"


    "But mom is hurt!" Gu qiaowanhong looks at Gu qiaoyue.


    Since the ident at home, their mother and daughter have depended on each other. Zhang Peipei and Gu qiaoyue are the people she cares about most.


    Now suddenly tell her that Zhang Peipei is injured


    Gu qiaoyue sighed and said, "I didn''t make it clear. Mom just knocked it. It''s no big deal. Besides, I''ve already looked for it here. There are other arrangements. Don''t make trouble for me."


    Then he patted her on the shoulder and said, "well, now go upstairs and see mom."

 Chapter 399

    Gu Qiaowan went upstairs with red eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her back, shook her head, looked at Miao Xiaoyu and said, "why haven''t you got off work?"


    Miao Xiaoyu hurriedly said, "little boss, I made something to eat. I''m going to get off work."


    Usually the family eats in the downstairs kitchen. Sometimes they eat something in the store and rarely do it alone.


    There is no business today. Gu qiaoyue still wants toe down and see the cook. Unexpectedly, Miao Xiaoyu has finished it.


    "Thank you."


    Miao Xiaoyu smiled foolishly: "little boss, don''t say that. For me, you are my great benefactor. I am willing to do something for you."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, walked over and patted her on the shoulder: "don''t say that much. You''ll do well in the future. Let''s get off work first."


    Miao Xiaoyu nodded happily, packed up his things and left work.


    Gu qiaoyue closed the door, took the te and went upstairs.


    "Mom, Qiao Wan, have dinner first."


    Gu qiaoyue shouted and put the food on the table.


    Zhang Peipei and Gu Qiaowan also came out.


    Gu Qiaowan still had tears on her face. Her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had cried.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at it with a smile and said, "you are seventeen and still crying."


    In the past, if Gu qiaoyue said something, Gu Qiaowan would refute it immediately, but this time, she was silent.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, pinched her cheek and said, "well, don''t look so sad. I promise you, the old Gu family will have bad luck soon."


    Gu Qiaowan still didn''t go to see her, lowered her head and silently picked up the rice.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Zhang Peipei suspiciously and picked her eyebrows.


    Zhang Peipei helplessly looked at Qiao Wan and sighed: "she has been like this since she knew."


    Gu Qiaowan took a few bites of rice, suddenly put down his chopsticks and said, "Mom, sister, I must take a good test this time. Our family will go to Daqing city and nevere back."


    Her sudden appearance made Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Peipei look at each other, and nodded at the same time: "well, when the summer vacationes, our family will go to Daqing city."


    Gu Qiaowan nodded heavily, and tears flowed down again.


    She choked and said, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t just caught up with the college entrance examination, our family would have gone to Daqing City, there would be no such things, and my mother wouldn''t have been hurt."


    Gu qiaoyue quickly patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s not your fault. Who can think that the old Gu family''s people wille suddenly? Don''t think about it."


    Gu qiaoyue knew that she would suffer. Unexpectedly, she attributed it to herself.


    How can you me her for such a thing?


    Zhang Peipei also said, "yes, Qiao Wan, don''t think about it."


    Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Peipeiforted Gu Qiaowan for a while, and Gu Qiaowan felt better.


    But he said again and again: "I will study hard. I want to go to Daqing city and stay away from them in the future."


    "Well, well, you must refuel." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    The family said something again for a while. Gu qiaoyue roughly said what he had done with director Wu to find Lao Gu''s family. He didn''t say what he nned to do in the future, nor did he say anything about boss Huang.


    It''s just that Zhang Peipei''s injury has made Gu Qiaowan like this. If you talk about boss Huang, Gu Qiaowan may be angry and go to Lao Gu''s family again.


    Several people were talking when they heard a knock on the door downstairs.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes sank. She knew that the man should havee. After looking at Zhang Peipei and Gu Qiaowan, she smiled and said, "I''ll eat well, mom. You and Qiao Wan eat slowly."


    After Gu qiaoyue finished, he got up and went downstairs.


    When I opened the door, it was really her standing outside.


    "Come in." Gu qiaoyue said faintly.


    Without hesitation, Li Lingling hurried in.


    They sat down on the chair in thest corner of the store. Gu qiaoyue opened the door and said, "say it."


    Li Lingling was obviously a little nervous. She had been in contact with Zhang Peipei before, and it was the first time she contacted Gu qiaoyue.


    In her heart, Gu qiaoyue is somewhat evil. It seems that no matter whates to her, it will be beneficial to her, and the people who oppose her... Think about it carefully, they have never seeded.


    But this time, when Gu qiaoyue asked her to do it, she still did it.


    The old Gu family has been destroyed. She must find a way out for herself.


    In her heart, Gu qiaoyue''s family is her retreat.


    However, she has been afraid to find Gu qiaoyue, but looking for Zhang Peipei.


    But Zhang Peipei is also much smarter than before. Her little cleverness is of no use at all. Zhang Peipei can always pull a thousand pounds in four or two, so she has to press down what she wants to say. She has been ying Tai Chi for so long.


    She thought it was no longer feasible to surrender to Gu qiaoyue''s family, but this time, Gu qiaoyue found her and asked her to get out the bride price.


    Although she was afraid, she quickly agreed.


    She knew that Gu qiaoyue had not seeded in defecting for so long. This time, Gu qiaoyue suddenly came to her. It was her only chance. If she couldn''t grasp it again, she wouldn''t have any chance.


    So ording to Gu qiaoyue, after stealing the money and putting it in a small ditch, she asked for a meeting.


    She has done what she said, so now is the time for her to ask for return.


    She hurriedly sat opposite Gu qiaoyue and said with some uneasiness:


    "Qiao Yue, my aunt hasn''t done anything sorry for you before. My aunt knows that you have great ability. My aunt doesn''t ask for anything else, so I beg you if you can pull her out. My aunt doesn''t want to make a lot of money, but just want to make a living."


    Gu qiaoyue hooked her lips and smiled faintly, silently looking at Li Lingling opposite.


    Li Lingling has always been the smartest woman in Lao Gu''s family.


    From a long time ago, she has always been the type who shoots cold shots in the back, but always smiles at people.


    Behind her back, she encouraged Mrs. Gu to find trouble for them, but she was smart. When she faced Zhang peipeipei and their sisters alone, she was always kind.


    On the surface, she seems to be the best person for them.


    But on the surface, it''s just on the surface, and Gu qiaoyue won''t forget the secret things.


    And there is a Gu Wenni between them, which is doomed that they will never stand on the same line.


    But this does not prevent them from cooperating temporarily.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak for a long time, Li Lingling called nervously, "qiaoyue?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said faintly, "I don''t know how to make money, but if this thing is done beautifully, the money is yours. You can live wherever you want. Life can be very moist."

 Chapter 400

    "Qiao Yue."


    Li Lingling shouted reluctantly.


    Although the money was not a small amount, she did not have a heartbeat after she made the money, but she knew how important it was to earn money.


    This can be seen from Xiangyue snack. She can see clearly which is more important, nearly 100 yuan a day or three yuan at a time.


    In the past, she thought of Xiangyue snacks. She came to Xiangyue snacks first, then learned her skills and earned some money to open the same shop.


    Butter... She knew about Zhang Sisi''s family, and her idea was overthrown.


    Her mother''s house is in the vige of Shi Kaide. Last time she went back to her mother''s house, she heard about Zhang Sisi and Shi Kaide.


    After they separated, they went to other counties to breed.


    She still knows about Shi Kaide and Zhang Sisi. With their skills, it is absolutely impossible to think of farming, so this must be Gu qiaoyue''s attention.


    In addition, it is very fast for the Shi family to go to other counties for breeding. If there is no support, it will never be done so soon.


    And still go to other counties, it is even more necessary to have a certain ability, otherwise how to get a foothold is a problem.


    She doesn''t know how big the farm is, but one thing can''t be denied, that is, she can make money.


    Since then, she decided to hold the thigh of Gu qiaoyue''s family. Maybe Gu qiaoyue will make a living for her in the future.


    But she has worked for her, and she just wants to spend thousands of dors to kill her.


    People are always dissatisfied. Li Lingling doesn''t get what she wants, and her face bes a little ugly.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her and said with a cold smile, "why? Don''t you want the money?"


    "No, there''s so much money that I dare not. Otherwise, Qiao Yue, you''d better help your aunt make money." Li Lingling hurriedly said.


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows, hooked her lips and said with a smile, "if there is a business to make money, do you think I will tell outsiders?"


    As soon as she heard this, Li Lingling stared, looked like an elder, and said with a smile, "that''s not what you say. Qiao Yue, I''m your aunt. We can cooperate, just like you and your aunt. If you have money, you must earn it for your own family. Don''t you say so."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled again. She looked at Li Lingling with contempt and smiled.


    "Last year, Gu Wenni went to Shenzhen. What did you say? Our Liang Zi has been married. Do you think I will lead wolves into the house?"


    Li Lingling''s face became ugly. She clenched her fist and said with a smile after half a ring:


    "Look at what Qiao Yue said. Winnie went to Shenzhen because of her grandmother, but it has nothing to do with you. Besides, I''m your aunt. How can I lead a wolf into the house? Qiao Yue, don''t you still trust your aunt."


    "It seems that you have forgotten that there is no rtionship between me and my old family. Naturally, you are no longer my aunt. Now we are a cooperative rtionship. I pay you to do things. I think giving you that money is a win-win situation for both sides."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and continued:


    "When things are done, the money will be yours. Anyway, the old family must be scattered. You can take the money to Shenzhen to find your daughter at that time, but even if you don''t want it, anyway, the matter has been sessful, and there is only subsequent fermentation left. It doesn''t matter whether you have it or not."


    Gu qiaoyue said faintly, and there was no meaning ofpromise at all.


    Li Lingling''s face became more and more ugly. She suddenly stood up, pped the table and said ruthlessly, "aren''t you afraid? I''ll tell them when I go back. You stole the money?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled again and looked contemptuously at Li Lingling: "you can try."


    Will she say?


    Will she give up the money in her baggage?


    I''m afraid Li Lingling hates her old family no less than she does.


    Li Lingling mercilessly looked at Gu qiaoyue for a while, and then sat on the stool again with an ugly face. The whole person was more decadent.


    Yes, Gu qiaoyue is right. She won''t say it. Not only won''t she say it, she will certainly promote things to ferment, let the old Gu family owe a huge amount of foreign debt, and let them never have a good life.


    Her Winnie was driven away from Shenzhen by them.


    Shenzhen is so far away, for so long, I don''t know how she is, whether she has found a job, whether she has a good life, whether she is hungry or tired.


    And her Pengfei, who was instigated by Mrs Gu, didn''t recognize her mother! Thinking of every time Pengfei went to Gu Laotai to say something about her, she felt a pang of pain in her heart.


    Her son is not close to her, which is probably the greatest sorrow of a mother.


    "OK, I hope you keep your word." Li Lingling said in a heavy tone.


    With that money, she can take the money to find Winnie. Later, their mother and daughter will live in Shenzhen.


    As for Pengfei and Gu Dajun


    Li Lingling painfully closed her eyes. It was clear when she opened it again.


    When it''s time to give up, you have to give up!.


    Pengfei has been badly provided by Mrs. Gu. If he takes him with him when he leaves, he may yell and report. At that time, he will not only be unable to leave, but the money he finally got will be taken away by the old Gu''s people.


    As for Gu Dajun


    That cowardly man... He certainly won''t watch him leave with money and let them always take care of their family with such arge amount of foreign debt.


    So she had to go by herself. Fortunately, she still had Winnie.


    Just go to Shenzhen to find Winnie. When you settle down,e back to pick up Pengfei.


    In a short while, she figured out the way to get the money.


    She looked at Gu qiaoyue, bit her teeth and said:


    "What''s next?"


    After figuring it out, when facing Gu qiaoyue, there was no previous ttery. She couldn''t get what she wanted after all, and there was no need to tter again.


    "You don''t have to do anything. You just need to look at it and let me know when boss Huanges." Gu qiaoyue said faintly.


    Li Lingling nodded, thought for a moment, and said, "but Huaishu vige is so far away from Qingyang County, I can''t inform you at the first time."


    "You don''t have to worry about this."


    Gu qiaoyue said faintly, took a BB machine and camera and put them in front of her.


    "Take these things. Just dial this number when boss Huanges." Gu qiaoyue wrote the phone number of the store to him.


    "How to use this thing." Li Lingling looked at the little BB machine and didn''t know how to use it at all.


    She has seen the camera in the photo studio, but this small one doesn''t know what it is.


    Gu qiaoyue had to teach her the usage of this thing and said, "this is the popr BB machine. If things are done well, the camera and BB machine will be given to you, which is also worth a lot of money."

 Chapter 401

    The camera is used to take pictures. If boss Huang has left before Gu qiaoyuees, the camera cane in handy.


    Moreover, the camera given by Gu qiaoyue is the most popr at present. The sound has been reduced to the lowest. If you stay a little away, no one will notice.


    Although Li Lingling wondered how Gu qiaoyue could have such a good thing here, she directly agreed.


    Give it to her. If she can''t use it, she can sell it directly. It''s another sum of money.


    "Then I''ll go first," said Li Lingling.


    Looking back, he saw Gu Qiaowan blocking the door.


    "What are you doing here!"


    Gu Qiaowan stood in the doorway and stared at Li Lingling fiercely.


    Now she has no good impression of the old family.


    "Qiao Wan, she has something to do here." Gu qiaoyue said faintly.


    Gu Qiaowan also stared at Li Lingling fiercely, without making way: "the old Gu family hurt our mother!"


    Zhang Peipei also came down, nodded faintly to Li Lingling, looked at Gu Qiaowan and said, "Qiaowan, she is one of her own."


    Every time Li Linglinges, it''s daytime. Gu Qiaowan is at school again. She doesn''t know that Zhang Peipei and Li Lingling have contact.


    Li Lingling also said, "I hate old family people as much as you!"


    Gu Qiaowan was pulled down by Zhang Peipei, nodded to Li Lingling and said, "it''s gettingte. Go back early."


    Li Lingling nodded and left directly. The store door closed again. There were only three women left in the store.


    "Elder sister, what are you doing?" Gu Qiaowan looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    Li Lingling suddenly came. It was very suspicious. Just now she saw that her sister gave her a camera, which was even more suspicious.


    Zhang Peipei also looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    What Gu qiaoyue did today, she didn''t know. Seeing Li Lingling now, she was curious about what they were going to do.


    When Li Lingling went to find her, Zhang Peipei didn''t tell Gu qiaoyue.


    Today, Li Lingling suddenly came and looked for Gu qiaoyue, which made her very confused.


    In fact, Gu qiaoyue didn''t know that Li Lingling hade to Zhang Peipei, but she had a good eye for people. She had already noticed that Li Lingling was obviously separated from the old Gu family.


    That''s why I found her. Li Lingling agreed, which was also in her expectation.


    Seeing both of them looking at themselves, Gu qiaoyue sighed and didn''t hide it any more. She said, "go upstairs first and show you something."


    The three went upstairs. Gu qiaoyue took out the package with 3000 yuan from her house.


    "What is this?"


    Zhang Peipei and Gu Qiaowan looked at Gu qiaoyue suspiciously at the same time.


    "This is from the old Gu family. It should have been 3000 yuan. It''s a gift from a boss surnamed Huang to the old Gu family." Gu qiaoyue said faintly, but a cold light shed in her eyes.


    "Bride price?"


    Zhang Peipei and Gu Qiaowan''s faces changed.


    Gu Wenni is gone. The old Gu family has no girls now. It goes without saying who the 3000 yuan bride price is for.


    "Sister, this is..."


    Gu Qiaowan clenched his fists together and pressed his hatred.


    Last time, they tried to marry their sister to Zhang Yang in exchange for the 1000 yuan bride price. This time?!


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said faintly, "it was given by a boss surnamed Huang. The goal is me."


    "Damn old family!"


    Gu Qiao stood up and was about to go downstairs with his fist in his hand.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly pulled her: "what are you doing? Sit down!"


    Zhang Peipei also said, "your child is getting more and more impulsive. Your sister has already said that she has ns. Why are you so rash?"


    Gu Qiaowan sat down on the sofa with a ck face and didn''t speak.


    Zhang Peipei sighed, looked at Gu qiaoyue and said with an ugly face:


    "Today they came to say that the boss surnamed Huang liked you, but... I didn''t expect that they received so many betrothal gifts!"


    "Qiao Yue, it seems that we don''t know a person surnamed Huang, and almost the whole people of Qingyang County know your rtionship with Si Moyan. Si Moyan is still the nephew of county magistrate he. It''s reasonable to say that he shouldn''t..."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said:


    "Yes, the man surnamed Huang is really suspicious, so I asked Li Lingling to go back and look at the old Gu''s house. Once there is news, I''ll go and have a look. I want to see what the man surnamed Huang wants to do!"


    "How are you going to get the money?" Zhang peipeipei asked.


    Since the money is the bride price given by boss Huang, now there are no people and no bride price. I''m afraid the old Gu family will be beaten with chicken and eggs.


    "Li Lingling doesn''t want to stay in old Gu''s house. This money is just right for her." Gu qiaoyue curled her lips and smiled.


    This money is not so easy to take. Since you take it, you have to bear its heat.


    When something happens to the old Gu''s family and Li Lingling runs away, then... The old Gu''s people will doubt that Li Lingling stole the money.


    Gu Qiaowan was about to say why the money should be given to the old Gu family. Before her words were exported, she figured out the joints and smiled coldly.


    "Sister, you are really smart!"


    Now, the old family members have to deal with boss Huang''s debt collection and try to get the money back


    The old family ispletely over!


    "Are you still looking for them now?" Gu qiaoyue asked with a smile.


    Gu Qiaowan quickly shook his head: "I''m waiting to see the excitement."


    The y will be very good then!


    "You, just review well. Don''t think about anything. The high school entrance examination is important. Don''t forget that you''re going to the City No. 1 middle school." Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help pinching her face full of cogen.


    Gu Qiaowan listened to the n for the old Gu family. Her previous depression dissipated. She was in a good mood and looked at her: "you don''t have to do it at all."


    As she spoke, she turned and went back to the room to review.


    Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Peipei looked at her back and shook their heads. They all had a loving face.


    Although Gu qiaoyue looks only 18 years old, she is over 40 years old in her heart. She really loves Qiao Wan like a younger generation.


    Gu Qiaowan closes the door, and Gu qiaoyue''s mother and daughter also take back their sight.


    Zhang Peipei looked at Gu qiaoyue, sighed and said, "Qiao Yue, nobody said anything today?"


    Although she said to Gu qiaoyue today that she should give some color to the old Gu family, she was still worried after Gu qiaoyue left. She was afraid that Gu qiaoyue would have a reputation of unfilial again because of this incident.


    Gu qiaoyue has been criticized for not showing mercy so many times before. If the old Gu family didn''t do too much, her reputation of unfilial can''t be eluted.


    But this time is different. This time, I took director Wu and others to the Public Security Bureau. I almost caught the old Gu family''s people to the Public Security Bureau. Even if the old Gu family''s people did too much, Gu qiaoyue is, after all, a granddaughter and will be criticized.


    Just like his brother-inw sun Dadong, although he is from the old Sun family, I''m sorry he was ahead, but now sun Dadong is still stabbed in the spine.


    This is filial piety. The word filial piety weighs on people!

 Chapter 402

    "Mom, don''t worry. I really don''t care." Gu qiaoyue sighed helplessly and leaned against her arm.


    Zhang Peipei really takes fame seriously.


    In her previous life, she was driven crazy because of her reputation and fell into the ditch.


    In this life, although those tragedies did not happen, she did not care so much about her own reputation, but she still attached to the reputation of her two daughters for fear that they would be stabbed in the spine.


    Zhang Peipei sighed, "Mom doesn''t want to see you being said."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and looked up at her: "Mom, you said that my achievements can''t be limited to a small Qingyang County. They like to say, just let them say."


    "You child." Zhang Peipei smiled helplessly.


    Gu qiaoyue took the opportunity and said, "Mom, only when you are strong enough can you avoid these things. On the contrary, when you are not strong, even if you do well, some people say you are."


    "Just like your mother, you used to take care of your old family, but not everyone thinks you are filial, or some people say it is unfilial for you to live alone as soon as you get married."


    "Just like me, I beat Wei Meiqi, pushed Mrs. Gu, scolded all the people of the old Gu family, and brought the police to the door to catch them, but some people said that I did right and well, and the old Gu family deserved it."


    Listening to Gu qiaoyue''s words, Zhang Peipei sighed in her heart. Yes, she was often said to be unfilial in her first few years of marriage, but in fact, she did no less to the old Gu family than the two daughters-inw.


    Looking at Zhang Peipei, Gu qiaoyue smiled again:


    "Mom, no matter what we do, someone will say. Everyone has different ideas, different standards and angles to measure things, and different views. It is impossible for people to live in the world without being said."


    "If the old familyes to the door and we blindly give in, maybe others will say that we are cowardly and that we deserve to be bullied."


    Zhang Peipei didn''t say anything. She understood these principles, but... She still cared.


    After a long silence, she smiled, patted Gu qiaoyue on the shoulder and said:


    "You''re so weird. Well, mom doesn''t care. The old family can''t be used to it anymore. Moreover, your height is more than one Qingyang County. People can say what they like."


    "I hope you can do what you say this time," Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Zhang Peipei was stunned and then helplessly looked away: "you child... Well, mom must do what she said this time and try to make herself no longer care about these."


    It''s not Gu qiaoyue thinking more, but Zhang Peipei really is.


    She always understood the truth, but she was still bound by the rules and ethics. She broke out asionally and didn''t care about the rules and ethics for the time being, but when she calmed down, she would still care.


    It''s not that ignoring rules and ethics is a good thing, but that Zhang Peipei cares too much, which will inevitably suppress himself and lose his true self.


    Because of the sudden incident of boss Huang, Gu qiaoyue temporarily decided to postpone his trip to Shenzhen.


    I called Si Moyan that night and said it.


    Si Moyan frowned when he heard that someone went to Gu qiaoyue to propose marriage to the old Gu family.


    He and Gu qiaoyue have simr ideas.


    Although he stayed in Qingyang County for only half a year, many people still know him because of his uncle, and even many people know that he is a member of the capital secretary''s family.


    It is reasonable to say that no one will touch him, but the fact is just the opposite.


    After hanging up the phone, he immediately asked someone to check boss Huang, but he couldn''t find anything. The boss Huang seemed toe out of thin air.


    In this way, he raised his vignce and came to Qingyang County the next day.


    Gu qiaoyue quietly waited for the fish to take the bait at home. Instead of waiting for the fish, he waited for Si Moyan toe.


    "Qiao Yue, it''s strange everywhere. I asked someone to check this boss Huang, not to mention the whole Qingyang County, but there is no one in the nearby county and Daqing city. It seems toe out of thin air."


    Listening to Si Moyan''s words, Gu qiaoyue also solemnly got up.


    Originally, she just doubted this person''s purpose, but ording to Si Moyan, it''s really strange.


    "Is it possible that she went for you?" Gu qiaoyue suddenly frowned and asked.


    She has never left Qingyang County except Daqing city and nearby counties. It is impossible for her to know a boss Huang.


    Moreover, her status is limited, and the people she offends are ordinary people. She should not have such great ability to pay 3000 yuan at once.


    Sima Yan was silent.


    If he came for him, but found a little girl... Si Mo Yan''s eyes became very cold at that moment.


    Looking at him, Gu qiaoyue felt a pain in her heart. She gently stroked the corners of his eyes and said with a smile:


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong at present. Don''t worry."


    Originally, she wanted to catch boss Huang, but if he was really extraordinary, he might not be able to catch him.


    If people don''t care about the three thousand yuan at all, they will withdraw directly after knowing the situation here, and don''t want the money directly, it will be troublesome.


    It''s really ufortable for such a boss Huang to pop up behind his back.


    Si Moyan gently held Gu qiaoyue''s hand on his forehead, hooked his lips and smiled.


    "I''m fine. I''m worried about you. I''ll stay to protect you these two days."


    Looking at the sad face in his eyes, Gu qiaoyue knew that he must have something he didn''t say to himself, or it might be moreplicated.


    However, she didn''t ask, just smiled, nodded and said, "well, I''ll give it to you."


    Gu qiaoyue told Si Moyan about the situation in the past two days, and the boss Huang didn''t show up at all, but he also said about the old Gu''s people who helped him contact.


    As they talked, Gu qiaoyue suddenly thought of something. Looking up at Si Moyan, he said, "Moyan, do you think it will be your confidant?"


    "Huh?"


    Sima Yan frowned and didn''t like what Gu qiaoyue said.


    Gu qiaoyue took his hand and said:


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me. I think so. You see, I don''t know boss Huang at all, but he hired me to marry. Do you think anyone wants me to marry?"


    "As long as I''m married, I''m sure I can''t be with you. It''s not difficult to guess why I''m hired to my old family instead of my family."


    "Since he''s not from here, he certainly doesn''t know about me and the old family. Maybe he just sees the greedy nature of the old family and thinks that as long as he receives the money, I''ll definitely get married..."

 Chapter 403

    Gu qiaoyue analyzed it wisely. The more he analyzed it, the more he felt it was like this.


    Slowly, she sat up straight from Si Moyan''s arms and asked Si Moyan with a dignified face.


    "Si Moyan, tell me the truth. When you were in Kyoto, did you have any confidants, or did someone like you very much and have been chasing you."


    Sima Yan frowned and a figure crossed his mind.


    I have to say that Gu qiaoyue''s analysis is in ce. He really thinks it''s possible ording to Gu qiaoyue''s analysis.


    Seeing that Si Moyan didn''t speak for a long time, Gu qiaoyue had a bad feeling in her heart, and said unhappily, "some are right, some must be. You look so handsome, how can you have no confidante."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t find that when she spoke, she was as simple and jealous as a little woman, which was clearly put on her face, which was different from her calm path in the past.


    Si Moyan was thinking about things. He suddenly heard Gu qiaoyue''s words and looked at her little expression with pursed lips. He immediately felt a soft mess in his heart and stretched out his hand to hold her.


    "Are you jealous?"


    "No, I don''t."


    Gu qiaoyue struggled to sit up, and a blush shed on her face.


    What happened to her? She just ate the vinegar of a person who didn''t know whether it existed or not. She really thought Si Moyan had a confidant?


    Si Moyan smiled, held her tightly in his arms and said:


    "Qiao Yue, I only love you and love you forever. There will never be another woman. My people and my heart are yours. You don''t have to eat other people''s vinegar, just eat your own vinegar."


    "If anything, how can I eat my own vinegar." Gu qiaoyue stared at him.


    But he found that he had fallen into his ditch.


    "What do you say?" Sima Yan said with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue touched her nose and red at him. She was silent and didn''t speak. After a long time, she said, "let me go first and let my mother see what''s going on."


    Si Moyan hugged her tightly again: "I really don''t want to let go."


    After Gu qiaoyue was released, he quickly got up and sat opposite Si Moyan.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how to do itter. It''s up to him to say it.


    "You haven''t made it clear to me whether there is such a person?"


    "No."


    Si Moyan nodded seriously and then said, "maybe I didn''t find it."


    "Is there any!" Gu qiaoyue''s voice became smarter.


    "To get down to business, you''re still so timid. A big man has or doesn''t have. Besides, I won''t believe it if you say no. how can no one like you?"


    Si Moyan touched his nose and said awkwardly, "actually, I really don''t know. You know, I didn''t have time to contact women in the army before."


    "Really?"


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and felt inexplicably sweet in her heart.


    Si Moyan thought seriously again, nodded seriously on his face and said, "I think back again, really not."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, temporarily lifted the stubble and said:


    "But... Who is it? Is there really a boss Huang who nced at me in a hurry that day and never forgot me? He can''t extricate himself from love from now on?"


    Gu qiaoyue teased herself, but she couldn''t understand how.


    Of course, self ridicule is naturally impossible.


    Before she was reborn, the farthest ce she had been was Qingyang County. She had only been there a few times, and she was ck and thin. She was not the type of love at first sight.


    Even now, although it is really good-looking, Gu qiaoyue only thinks it can only be regarded as dignified, and it is not the kind of person who falls in love at first sight.


    After thinking for a long time, Gu qiaoyue still felt that this man should deal with Si Moyan.


    Get this guess result, Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan more painfully.


    They all went to the frontier of Qingyang County. Some people tried to rob his girlfriend to deal with him. When he was in Kyoto, he didn''t know how many open guns and hidden arrows he had experienced.


    To Gu qiaoyue''s Distressed eyes, Si Moyan rubbed his nose uneasily and said, "well, don''t think about it. Don''t worry about it. I''ve asked someone to check it."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "HMM."


    Maybe it was the pain in her heart. She said, "don''t worry, I won''t marry anyone except you."


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan are talking about who is boss Huang and what purpose they have.


    And Huaishu vige, the old Gu family, fried the pot again.


    "Ah... Where, where..."


    In the evening, after a terrible scream, there was a hysterical howl:


    "That bloody man, shameless, stole it on my head... Don''t let me catch it. If I catch it, I will skin and cramp. I have to chop him! It will kill me... I won''t live anymore..."


    All the people of old Gu''s family gathered around the door of Mrs Gu''s house in the sound of curse.


    "Mom, what''s going on? What''s missing?" Wei Meiling asked anxiously.


    "Yes, mom, what''s missing?" Gu Dahai asked anxiously.


    Then came Gu Changsheng, the grandson, and others.


    Mrs. Gu didn''t have time to pay attention to them. She was anxiously rummaging around the house.


    After a while, the whole room became a mess, and rags and strips were thrown on the floor.


    No, no, not anywhere!


    Since she got the 3000 yuan bride price, she took out 600 yuan and kissed Gu Changsheng. She wrapped the remaining 2400 yuan neatly under the mattress and counted it before going to bed every night.


    However, when I counted it tonight, I found it missing, even the money and baggage.


    Olddy Gu sat down on the ground. If she was hit hard, she couldn''t stop crying for a long time.


    When she heard these people talking, she looked up fiercely, pointed at them and said:


    "Who is it? You''d better stand up to me quickly. Who is it!"


    She looks like a thief now. It''s a whole 2400 yuan. How can anyone not be excited.


    Except for the family, no one knew that she hid the money in her house.


    "It''s you, isn''t it? It''s you!"


    Mrs. Gu suddenly pointed to Gu Changsheng.


    She stuffed the money under the mattress. Gu Changsheng was the only one who knew about it. There would be no one except him.


    Gu Changsheng saw that olddy Gu pointed to herself and immediately worried: "grandma, how can it be me? I don''t even know what you lost."


    Wei Meiqi also hurriedly said, "yes, mom, what did you lose?"


    She wondered if Mrs Gu was hiding something good from them? At first, the old man worked on the railway. Although he died suddenly, he left a lot of good things when he was willing to drive.


    The dead old woman has something good to hide and hide. Now it''s good. If she loses it, it''s up to others!

 Chapter 404

    "No, it''s gone. The bride price is gone!"


    Mrs. Gu has no idea now. Hearing that Gu Changsheng said it wasn''t him, she doesn''t know whether to believe it or not. She pped her thigh and roared out.


    With her roar, the old Gu familypletely fried the pot.


    "What, what''s gone?"


    Wei Meiqi first jumped up and asked.


    In her heart, the money will be her son''s and will be used to marry her son''s daughter-inw.


    The three grandsons of the old Gu family, Gu Changsheng and Gu Shengli, are hers. They are all old enough to marry a daughter-inw. She can count on the money to marry a daughter-inw for her son.


    But now... Tell her it''s gone!


    "This, this, this... This is a lot of money! Who killed it!" Wei Meiqi didn''t stand firm and sat down on the ground.


    Others are also in a trance. How can it be gone?!


    "Grandma, look for it again and see if it''s in another ce." Gu Changsheng said anxiously, and went up and continued to look through the olddy''s things.


    Wei Meiqi also quickly got up and helped to find: "yes, it must still be there. It can''t be lost."


    Everyone else came to help find it.


    However, the room was so big that it turned upside down and didn''t find anything.


    "It''s gone... It''s really gone..."


    "How could I lose it? It''s impossible..."


    "Could it be stolen..."


    ¡­¡­


    The old family members sat on the ground together, one by one crying like dead parents. That''s two thousand four, a lot of money. How can we say it''s gone without it.


    Li Lingling sneered in her heart, suddenly looked at olddy Gu and said, "Mom, did you hide the money and tell us you lost it?"


    When the others heard this, they all looked at Mrs. Gu, and their eyes were not good.


    Yes, it''s possible!


    She kept the money all the time, and no one else came at home.


    Olddy Gu was angry and didn''t invite her. She was ck and couldn''t stand stably. Her mind was full of how the money could be gone.


    At this moment, when I heard someone say this, I fainted as soon as I was ck.


    Everyone else was worried about where the money went and whether she was dizzy or not.


    When she went to Xiangyue snack to make trouble, Wei Meiqi learned a move. Seeing that olddy Gu was dizzy, she immediately pinched her with her ck and hard nails.


    As soon as Mrs. Gu woke up, she sat on the ground, patted the ground and howled.


    "God damn it, who stole it..."


    Howling enough, she looked at Li Lingling who had just spoken, pointed to her and scolded:


    "You bitch, I think you stole it. It''s almost the same. I stole it? What do I steal it for? It''s not our family''s ce here..."


    Li Lingling smiled disdainfully and said coldly, "search, search, everyone in the house to see who stole it!"


    At this time, the family did not believe anyone, and finally unanimously decided to search.


    The cries of the old Gu family were not small. Coupled with the excitement during the day, many people came to watch the excitement.


    Some of us gathered around the gate, othersy on the wall and wondered at the house by house turning of the old family.


    "What kind of moth is old Gu doing?" someone said suspiciously.


    Others came earlier and said, "what else can we do? I heard that Mrs. Gu lost her money to sell her granddaughter. I''m looking for it."


    "Lost?!"


    Others who had just arrived and didn''t know what was going on were all in a burst of exmation.


    "That''s three thousand dors, so lost?!"


    "Yes, if I say, this old family man may be punished. Look at what their family does. It''s estimated that God doesn''t like it."


    "Who knows, maybe they stole it from their own family. You see, they suspect it was stolen by their own family. They are searching house by house."


    Someone also paid attention to the three thousand yuan and said, "what three thousand yuan? Some of them have been taken by Mrs. Gu to be an engagement gift for her eldest grandson."


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion outside is loud, but the people inside can''t care so much. Now they just want to find the money and see if the murderer stole the money.


    But... The yard was so big that it was only three feet away from digging, but nothing was found.


    So the old family sat on the ground and howled again.


    Adults and children cry together.


    Suddenly, Gu Changsheng''s eyes fell on those watching the excitement outside. He thought that he had 3000 betrothal gifts at home, which had been poked out during the day


    Now it has been proved that it was not stolen by his family, it can only be


    Gu Changsheng looked hard at the onlookers outside and suddenly said:


    "Who is it? Stand up to me quickly, or I''ll report the case early tomorrow morning. I''ll make you feel overwhelmed."


    Gu Changsheng obviously doubted the words of the vigers. Lao Gu''s family naturally reacted.


    They stood up, opened the door and scolded when they stood at the gate.


    All the people in the vige are very angry.


    "Who stole your money? You didn''t put your own things on us. Bah, we don''t care about the dirty money you sold your granddaughter!"


    "Yes, the whole family is ck. It''s estimated that everyone looks like a thief at the moment. Let''s ignore them crazy dogs!"


    "It''s not. The whole family has a ck heart. It''s estimated that God doesn''t like it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just now the onlookers talked about their going home. The rest of the old family members sat at their gate and cried for a while.


    But the money is gone, and I can''t cry back.


    Finally, Gu Changsheng directly stood up and said, "go to the vige head and search door to door. I don''t believe I can''t find it!"


    "Yes, go to the vige head!" Lao Gu''s family and others agreed and went to the vige head''s house together.


    Although the onlookers left, Lao Gu''s family lost so much money after all. They all listened to the news of their family. Now, as soon as they saw the vige head''s house, others followed.


    When I went to the vige head''s house, I asked to search door-to-door. At this time, everyone must disagree. The person who caught the old family was scolded!


    "Yes, why search? We didn''t steal his money!"


    "Besides, who knows if they seize the opportunity to steal from us."


    "They are not from Huaishu vige now. Don''t be polite to such people! If you want to search the vige, I bah! The family is very hearty and may want to steal our things!"


    With a cold face, the vige head waved his hands and said:


    "It''s impossible to search the whole vige door-to-door. Don''t even think about it. Your family is not our old family, let alone our Huaishu vige. We won''t take care of your family''s affairs!"

 Chapter 405

    "We live in Huaishu vige. Why aren''t we from Huaishu vige? I tell you, I suspect that the vigers stole our money. We must search!" olddy Gu shouted at a high voice.


    The vige head directly ignored her and waved to the onlookers outside:


    "Let''s break up. Their family has been expelled from the family and the vige by us. We won''t take care of their affairs."


    With that, the vige head went into the yard and mmed the door.


    The old family patted the door outside, but no one paid attention.


    The others talked for a while, scolded the old family for a while, and went back one after another.


    It''s the current situation of the old Gu family.


    The family can''t get the shelter of the vige, and it''s impossible for them to really go to other people''s homes to search. Otherwise, they have to be beaten out.


    Now there are many men in the family. It''s not necessarily who loses and who wins when fighting.


    And if there is a fight, the vigers must be unanimous.


    The old family had to wilt back to their own house. The whole family sat in the hall without talking.


    Suddenly, Li Lingling said again, "this money is the bride price for boss Huang to marry Gu qiaoyue. Now the money is gone, and we can''t pay anyone. What if boss Huanges back and asks for money?"


    Hearing this, the family turned white again.


    Yes, that''s what I fear most now.


    Looking at the posture of Gu qiaoyue, it''s unrealistic to send Gu qiaoyue to boss Huang now, but don''t send it... In case someone wants to return the bride price


    The money is gone. What can I use to refund it!


    "No, Gu qiaoyue must marry!" olddy Gu suddenly said ruthlessly with a crutch. "On the contrary, she is surnamed Gu. Her surname is Gu all her life. She has to marry if she doesn''t marry!"


    Li Lingling immediately sneered and said, "do you want to go to jail?"


    No one else spoke.


    Let Gu qiaoyue marry?


    They didn''t forget what Gu qiaoyue said. At that time, her withdrawal was conditional. She had to withdraw from boss Huang''s marriage and couldn''t provoke her again.


    Now that the bride price money is gone, the marriage can''t be refunded. It''s impossible to advance or retreat.


    If Gu qiaoyue insists on marrying Gu qiaoyue, Gu qiaoyue will call the police again. They are not far from prison, but do you have a bride price to give back to boss Huang.


    "What about that?!"


    Olddy Gu''s angry crutch knocked hard on the ground.


    Gu Dayong looked coldly at the people in the room and got up to leave.


    Seeing that he was leaving, Mrs Gu quickly shouted, "boss, what are you doing?"


    Gu Dayong looked at her coldly and said coldly, "you received the bride price money, but it has nothing to do with me!"


    He said that and left directly.


    Li Lingling stood at the door with her breast in her arms for a while and sneered, "it has nothing to do with me."


    At the beginning, the bride price was paid by the olddy and the second child. She didn''t participate.


    Li Lingling also left.


    Gu Dajun looked at the direction Li Lingling was leaving, and then looked at the old woman in the room. Finally, he sighed and said:


    "Let''s think about it."


    He didn''t know about the bride price until they collected it and found Xiangyue snack, but it was his mother after all. As a son, he couldn''t ignore it.


    However, Granny Gu refused his kindness, beat her crutch and said:


    "Find a way? What can you do? Do you have money? Or can you take Gu qiaoyue''s cheap girl to boss Huang?"


    Gu Dajun was so angry when she yelled, and said in a stuffy voice: "it''s not your own opinion!"


    "What are you talking about? What do you mean I make my own decisions? I''m not for you, for this family... Ah... My life is hard. I''ve worked hard for this family all my life. What am I doing..."


    Olddy Gu immediately began to cry, and Gu Dajun was too frightened to speak.


    Wei Meiqi''s eyes turned and suddenly said, "I''ll go back to my mother''s house to see if I can borrow some money. We can''t go to jail. Boss Huang can''t do that anywhere. Now I can only find a way to get money."


    Wei Meiqi got up and walked out.


    Mrs. Gu shouted in the back, "yes, go and ask. Borrow more."


    Wei Meiqi, who had left the main room, sneered and turned around and said, "why don''t I take prosperity and victory together? When the child''s grandmother sees her grandson, she may be able to lend us more."


    Mrs. Gu had no idea for a long time now. She nodded again and again, "yes, prosperity and victory will follow. Borrow more money."


    When ites to borrowing money, Mrs. Gu is also more active. It''s 3000 yuan. It''s not enough. Now there are only two ways.


    Either find a way to let Gu qiaoyue marry, or... Can only run away.


    When Wei Meiqi''s mother''s family borrows money, the family will go out and hide for a while.


    Gu Changsheng wondered that it was 3000 yuan. It was impossible to borrow it at all.


    After going out, I realized that Wei Meiqi wanted them to go to grandma''s house to hide for a while.


    Listening to Wei Meiqi''s words, Gu Changsheng was oppressed.


    Hide?


    He wants more, but how to hide?


    Others may be able to hide, but where does he hide?


    Those people were the first to contact him, and they will certainly find him. Even if he hides at Grandma''s house, he will certainly find him.


    "No, it''s impossible to hide in grandma''s house. Others are not fools. They will find them."


    Wei was not angry and worried: "what should I do?"


    She is not a smart person. When she knows that there is no way to turn around, she can''t think of any smart way. She just wants to hide. Where she can hide, she only thinks of her mother''s house.


    Gu Changsheng looked at her, shook his head and said, "not only I can''t hide, you can''t hide. We have to find a way to get Gu qiaoyue. Also, where did the 2400 yuan go? I don''t believe it can be gone for no reason."


    "What do you mean?" Wei Meiqi asked again.


    Gu Changsheng said, "I don''t know. Go to the police tomorrow."


    He looked at Wei Meiqi and said seriously, "Mom, that''s two thousand four. It''s gone. Are you willing?"


    Wei Meiqi bit her teeth and said, "then don''t go. Just stay at home."


    "No, I''m still going. You just said you were going to borrow money."


    "What should I do? Am I going or not?" said Wei Meiqi anxiously, letting go for a while, not letting go for a while, whether to let go or not.


    Gu Changsheng was also speechless to Wei Meiqi''s brain, but this time is not the time to say more. He immediately said, "go yourself ande back after a trip. Say you didn''t borrow money, or you can borrow a few dors less."


    "OK, I know."

 Chapter 406

    Wei Meiqi left by herself. Gu Changsheng returned to the main room again with Gu Shengli.


    Gu Changsheng said, "grandma, boss Huang can''te so soon. We''d better report the case first and find the money."


    "Yes, I want to find the money. It''s two thousand four. How can such arge sum of money be lost without it." Gu Dahai also said hurriedly.


    Speaking of reporting, others agree.


    They went back to their houses one after another, ready to take a night off and report the case tomorrow.


    But without such arge sum of money, who can sleep.


    The next morning, Gu Changsheng went to the county with Gu Dahai and Gu Dajun to report the case. At the same time, a car also stopped at the door of the old Gu''s house.


    These days, cars are so rare. No one in the whole Huaishu vige has stopped a car except Gu qiaoyue''s house.


    Seeing the car stop at the door of Lao Gu''s house, many people gathered around.


    It was a middle-aged man in his forties who got off the bus, followed by a man in his thirties who stood about half a step behind the middle-aged man.


    "Boss, this is Lao Gu''s family and Gu qiaoyue''s grandmother''s family."


    "Well, knock."


    The assistant knocked at the door.


    Last night, Wei Meiqi came back. Now she heard a knock at the door and went to open the door.


    When I opened the door, I saw a strange man.


    "Who are you looking for?" she asked warily.


    "Is this Gu''s family? I''m looking for Gu Changsheng. I''m the assistant of boss Huang. I''ve contacted Gu Changsheng before about my marriage with Miss Gu..."


    Before the assistant finished his words, he was greeted with a m of the door.


    Wei Meiqi was stunned. Boss Huang really came. What should they do.


    "The second family, what are you doing?" Mrs. Gu also heard the knock on the door. As soon as she came out, she saw Wei Meiqi mming the door and patting her heart with a look of excessive fear.


    "Come,e, it''s Huang, Huang... The boss''s people... Come, reallye..."


    Wei Meiqi pointed out the door and didn''t finish aplete sentence for a long time with a white face, but Mrs. Gu still understood.


    At this critical juncture, a yellow word can make her alert for a long time.


    She was so frightened that she just sat on the ground with a white face and didn''t know what to do.


    Piansheng, at this time, the knock on the door rang again.


    "Please open the door. We contacted before. I''m boss Huang''s assistant. Come to Gu Changsheng."


    With the knock on the door one after another.


    Wei Meiqi also sat on the ground: "what to do, what to do, people came before the money was found... What to do..."


    Outside, those watching the excitement heard that it was boss Huang, and then contacted what had happened in the past two days to know what was going on.


    Isn''t this the man who gave the old Gu family arge amount of betrothal money to marry Gu qiaoyue?


    No, people came to the door. The old Gu family was miserable


    Many people around are talking about the old Gu family, Gu qiaoyue and boss Huang who gives Gu qiaoyue a bride price.


    They are used to farm work. Even if they stand far away, boss Huang hears some.


    The more you listen to him, the tighter your brow.


    Something seems wrong?


    "Xiao Xia."


    Boss Huang called out and motioned to the onlookers.


    Assistant Xiao Xia nodded, gave up knocking and walked to the crowd.


    A little inquiry, he understood clearly.


    After a while, he came back with an ugly face. As soon as he came back, he bowed his head and said, "sorry, boss, I didn''t understand this."


    He really didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    He didn''t expect that the rtionship between Gu qiaoyue and the old Gu family was so bad, and he came to the old Gu family for employment. It''s strange that he can seed.


    And the old Gu family lost the bride price he gave.


    This time, it''s really impossible to steal chicken and eat rice. This time, it''s really terrible.


    "Say." boss Huang''s tone is slightly cold.


    Assistant Xiao Xia quickly told the news he had heard. The more he said it, the harder he lowered his head. In the end, he didn''t dare to look up at the boss.


    This matter... It was really his fault, because the boss hurried so hard that he didn''t inquire clearly. After listening to Gu Changsheng''s one-sided words, he rashly gave the bride price.


    If the boss didn''t want toe and see his future daughter-inw, he didn''t know there was such a thing in the middle.


    Now


    Boss Huang''s face was gloomy. His son suddenly became seriously ill. He checked major hospitals and found no symptoms. He thought of all kinds of methods, but they were useless.


    Until he met a master identally, the master gave him Gu qiaoyue''s name and eight characters, and told him that this man had his own luck. As long as she married her son, his son''s illness would naturally be better.


    He didn''t believe this, but the master was really good at it. He immediately said that he could help arrange Feng Shui at home. The sessful arrangement of Feng Shui bureau could alleviate his son''s condition.


    The Feng Shui Bureau has really seeded, and his son''s condition has really been alleviated.


    But the master said that the Feng Shui bureau can only alleviate. Gu qiaoyue is the woman who wants to recover.


    As his son''s condition improved, he had believed 70% or 80%, and immediately sent help to do it.


    But I didn''t expect... To do so!


    "Tell them to pay back the money in two days!"


    After understanding the rtionship between the old Gu family and Gu qiaoyue, he knew that if he wanted to take care of Qiao Yue, the old Gu family line would definitely not work, and the money given would naturally be taken back.


    Although three thousand yuan is nothing to him, it doesn''t make sense to be cheap. The old Gu family is a liar who has a feud with Gu qiaoyue.


    Assistant Xiao Xia nodded repeatedly and walked to the door of the old family. This time, he was no longer polite, and kicked open the door of the old family with one foot.


    "Two dayster, I''lle to the door again. Please prepare the 3000 yuan I gave you before!"


    When he finished, he stopped saying a word and turned around with a cold face.


    Although he was a little help, these people deceived him, made him lose face in front of the boss, and made him screw up what the boss told him.


    The y figurine is also angry. Now he is full of resentment towards the old family.


    When he got to the car, he put a smile on his face again and said to boss Huang, "boss, let''s now..."


    "Go to Xiangyue snack!"


    From those people''s mouth, he had a general understanding of Gu qiaoyue''s situation.


    Ignoring the old Gu family and the people in Huaishu vige, boss Huang got on the bus and assistant Xiao Xia drove away.


    The onlookers looked at the leaving car and sighed: "rich man!"


    Looking back at the dead old Gu family, they all shook their heads and sighed.


    Do not die! If the old Gu family hadn''t been greedy for money and received the bride price, it wouldn''t be like this now. Now, boss Huang already knows the rtionship between the old Gu family and Gu qiaoyue, that is, the old Gu family packed Gu qiaoyue and sent it, and maybe they wouldn''t want it.


    The old Gu family now has only one way to pay back the money!

 Chapter 407

    "Are you?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the middle-aged man opposite suspiciously.


    As soon as the man came to the door, he said straight to the point that he wanted to find himself, but now he stared at Si Moyan, which really puzzled her.


    "Is your surname Si?" boss Huang said suddenly.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan, raised her eyebrows and asked silently: acquaintances?


    Si Moyan looked at boss Huang indifferently and said, "well, you are boss Huang?"


    boss Huang?


    Gu qiaoyue looked at boss Huang with a cold look. It''s just... Is such a man in his forties going to marry himself? Now you''reing to the door?


    Boss Huang nodded with a bitter smile and said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were here. I''m really sorry. The flood washed the Dragon King temple."


    Boss Huang is only bitter now. For his son''s illness, he took the liberty to believe the master''s words and found Gu qiaoyue. Now... He suddenly found that Gu qiaoyue was Si Moyan''s man.


    Behind Si Moyan is the Si family. Even if he is only a small boss now, he can crush his existence with his fingers.


    Even for his son, he dare not eat this bear heart leopard courage.


    Don''t say it''s the bride price now. He doesn''t dare to say anything.


    But he dare not say, but it doesn''t mean that others dare not say.


    For the boss Huang, Gu qiaoyue was already in a bad mood. Now she is more sure that the boss Huang has never seen him before, but she inexplicably hired herself.


    Now that a real person appears in front of her, she naturally wants to find out what''s going on.


    "Boss Huang, I just want to know that I don''t know you. Why do you want to hire me suddenly, or is there a story behind it that I don''t know."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at boss Huang faintly. She really couldn''t figure out why such a man in his forties suddenly wanted to marry himself.


    Although I''m really old in my heart, no one can see that I''m an 18-year-old girl. Such an old man hired himself.


    I guessed that boss Huang must be unreliable. Now I see that he is unreliable.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at boss Huang quietly, with cold eyes.


    In front of Si Moyan, boss Huang only felt embarrassed, but he did let people do the bride price. Now it''s all like this. There''s no way to deny it.


    Fortunately, I made a mistake, otherwise, it really doesn''t end well.


    After looking at the two people opposite, boss Huang had to talk about his situation.


    "Miss Gu misunderstood. It''s not that I want to marry you, it''s my son. My son is weak and ill. This year''s situation is particrly bad, and there''s nothing to do in the hospital. But just a few days ago, a master came and brought your name, Miss Gu. He said that as long as my son marries you, his body can slowly improve. He also said that you have your own luck, and I can''t help it..."


    "Poof..."


    Even though Gu qiaoyue thought of many possibilities, listening to boss Huang say these, he still couldn''t help spraying.


    A master... Eight characters... Can cure his illness when he marries... He is lucky


    Feelings themselves, this is being used as a medicine guide.


    And why yourself


    After a brief shock, Gu qiaoyue recovered calmly and asked, "so you believe it?"


    Boss Huang looks like a big man. He doesn''t seem to believe these things.


    Boss Huang said anxiously, "I don''t believe it. He helped my family change Feng Shui. My son''s condition has really improved..."


    Gu qiaoyue is speechless. Most people may think that master is crazy, but... When the facts are in front of us, I''m afraid they will believe it.


    Gu qiaoyue thought that she might believe it.


    And there are things like rebirth, Si Moyan''s life, and master Zhang Tianhe


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and asked again, "what''s his name?"


    Boss Huang shook his head. "He helped our family change Feng Shui, left your eight characters and address, and left. He didn''t say his name. I was just worried and didn''t ask."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned fiercely, and things seemed moreplicated and confusing.


    Although boss Huang found it, how can there be another master of shit mash.


    But also know their own eight characters, and let people marry themselves, this feeling is really strange.


    "What does he look like?" Gu qiaoyue asked again.


    "Goat beard, wearing Taoist robes, short hair, looks pretty..." boss Huang recalled and suddenly said, "by the way, there is a mole under the corner of his eye."


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked ugly.


    Can a goatee be found to look good?


    This thing is really a littleplicated and confusing. There is such a person behind it. It''s really ufortable.


    And it''s not sure whether this man is a real or fake stick.


    What''s his purpose if it''s a fake magic stick? If it''s a real magic stick... Gu qiaoyue thinks more.


    Know your eight characters and let people marry you... You are reborn... Will anyone know?


    Looking at the two ugly faces opposite, boss Huang bit his teeth, or said, "what''s the rtionship between you two?"


    He is really unwilling. This is the person given by the master. Maybe with Gu qiaoyue, his son''s illness will really get better.


    But


    He looked at Si Moyan with expectation, hoping that they were just ordinary friends or other rtionships. In this way, maybe his son still had a chance.


    Although his son is weaker, he is not poor in all aspects. He is more than enough to take care of Qiao Yue.


    Seeing the expectation in his eyes, there was a cold light in Si Moyan''s indifferent eyes.


    "She is my fiancee!"


    Boss Huang shook his body for no reason, and the expectation in his eyes slowly dispersed. Instead, he lost hope.


    Fiancee, if someone else''s fiancee can''t grab it with his ability, but the other party is Si Moyan, a member of the Si family.


    Even if he has great courage, he doesn''t dare to rob the Secretary''s family.


    "Sorry, I don''t know." boss Huang said in a heavy tone.


    Looking at his appearance, Gu qiaoyue sighed and said faintly, "you''d better believe in science. Now science and technology are slowly developed. If it doesn''t work, you can visit the old traditional Chinese medicine. Many old traditional Chinese medicine have a good set of body conditioning."


    Although boss Huang is very upset about marrying her, she is also eager to love her son.


    Looking at his decadent appearance, Gu Qiao couldn''t bear it at the end of the month.


    Moreover, boss Huang is in business. She wants to go the way. Although the mall is like a battlefield, it''s better to have one more friend than one more enemy.


    Si Moyan looked at Qiao Yue and said, "I know an old traditional Chinese medicine."


    Boss Huang''s face is still decadent. He has seen both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, but the effect is really very little.


    Otherwise, he would not believe the words of a wandering Taoist.


    However, listening to Si Moyan''s name, boss Huang suddenly looked up: "Zhang Tianhe? I remember. The master said he was a disciple of Master Zhang Tianhe."

 Chapter 408

    Zhang Tianhe''s disciple?!


    Gu qiaoyue frowned fiercely. She had heard Si Moyan talk about Zhang Tianhe before. It is reasonable to say that Zhang Tianhe should have friends with the Si family and even Si Moyan. Why did his disciple encourage others to rob Si Moyan''s girlfriend?


    Sima Yan''s face was also very cold.


    It''s really weird everywhere.


    Boss Huang left after he got Zhang Tianhe''s name.


    Now Gu qiaoyue can''t seed, and since Zhang Tianhe is the disciple of the master, he must be more powerful. Maybe there are other ways.


    In the living room, only Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were left.


    Si Moyan suddenly said, "Qiao Yue, I can''t apany you to Shenzhen for the time being."


    This fact is strange. He must go to Kyoto to find out what''s going on.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    She was also more concerned about this matter. Whether it was a conspiracy or really rted to her own eight characters. Boss Huang also mentioned that she was very lucky.


    Whatever it is, she has to pay attention to it.


    Even for those mysterious things, she didn''t know whether to believe them or not.


    After all, her rebirth is already the most mysterious thing.


    Boss Huang''s crisis was relieved. The next day, Si Moyan returned to Beijing.


    Gu qiaoyue also ns to go to Shenzhen after solving the old Gu family.


    Li Lingling came again.


    "Boss Huang came and I took photos. They came and went in a hurry. When I took photos and was ready to make a phone call, they had already driven away."


    As soon as Li Lingling came over, she said straight to the point.


    "Well, I''ve met boss Huang."


    Gu qiaoyue said faintly, and didn''t pick up the camera she handed over. Instead, he asked, "how''s the old Gu family now?"


    Li Lingling''s face shed doubts, then she restrained her look and said:


    "When boss Huang left, he said he would give them two days. He woulde and ask for money in two days. Now they are talking about running away."


    Hearing this, Gu qiaoyue hooked her lips and smiled. It was almost as expected. The bullies of the old Gu family really didn''t dare topete with boss Huang.


    "Where are they going to escape?"


    "They thought boss Huang was near Qingyang County, so they nned to escape to a ce far away where he couldn''t find it."


    Gu qiaoyue said lightly, "well, give them a hand. It is said that boss Huang in Harbin can''t reach it."


    Let the old Gu family stay far away, out of sight and out of mind. Harbin is the coldest ce in China all year round. It''s also good for the old Gu family to feel the scenery of the north.


    Li Lingling didn''t speak, but looked at Gu qiaoyue quietly.


    Gu qiaoyue curled her lips and smiled: "if things are done, I will give you another 200 yuan."


    Li Lingling nodded and immediately went directly back to Huaishu vige.


    Li Lingling didn''t know what method she used. She really persuaded the old Gu family to go to Harbin. Except Gu Dayong, everyone else agreed to go.


    The old Gu family left that day. In order not to be suspected, Li Lingling certainly followed them, but when the car was about to open, she got off with Gu Pengfei in her arms.


    Looking at the far away car, Li Lingling smiled coldly.


    Look at Gu Pengfei, who is crying in her arms. She put it directly on the ground and said coldly:


    "Gu Pengfei, I tell you, from now on, you won''t have grandma and dad. I''ll take you to Shenzhen to find your sister. If you don''t agree, I''ll leave you here."


    Gu Pengfei was raised awkwardly by Mrs Gu, but after all, he was only eight years old. When he was frightened by adults, he choked and grabbed Li Lingling''s clothes: "I''m good, sobbing... I''m good..."


    After all, it''s her own son. Li Lingling can''t really give up.


    She squatted down, stroked Gu Pengfei''s cheek and said earnestly, "Pengfei, your grandmother, they''re going far away. Will your mother take you to find your sister?"


    Gu Pengfei nodded quickly.


    Now grandma is not in front of him. No one helps him. He has to listen to his mother.


    If his mother didn''t want him, he would have nowhere to go.


    Li Lingling looked at Gu Pengfei and felt distressed for a while. She hugged him tightly and said gently, "Pengfei, as long as you are good, mom won''t want you."


    It''s her own son. She doesn''t really want a son.


    Before, she was afraid that her son would report to Mrs. Gu, so she didn''t intend to take him away. Now the old family members have gone except Gu Dayong. She has no scruples. She can take her son to Shenzhen to reunite with her daughter when she asks Gu qiaoyue for money.


    The old Gu family haspletely copsed, and Li Lingling''s mood is also veryplicated.


    Even she didn''t know what she thought.


    Before, she hated old Gu family and Gu qiaoyue.


    But at this time, she found that she didn''t dare to hate Gu qiaoyue at all.


    The old Gu family is nowpletely separated. Although no one died... Inexplicably, Li Lingling believes that if Gu qiaoyue wants to, they are not far from the death.


    She used to hate Gu qiaoyue because of Gu Wenni, but now... There''s nothing and she doesn''t dare to have it. Now she just wants to be reunited with her daughter.


    Li Lingling directly took Gu Pengfei to Xiangyue snack and found Gu qiaoyue. When she came out, she got the 2400 yuan and the 200 yuan promised by Gu qiaoyue.


    2600 yuan is a lot of money. With this money, she can live a good life with her son and daughter in Shenzhen.


    If you can find something to make a living, your life may be much better than when you were in Huaishu vige.


    She was relieved when she came out of Xiangyue snack.


    In the past, everything is in the past, and she will usher in a new life.


    However, the new life has not started yet. As soon as I went out, I saw Gu Dayong.


    Gu Dayong looked at Li Lingling strangely: "Why are you here? You''re not..." didn''t she run away with her? How did you show up here?


    His eyes fell on the burden on Li Lingling''s back and shrunk: "what''s that?"


    Seeing Gu Dayong, Li Lingling was also startled, but she quickly calmed herself down and said faintly, "I got on the buste and didn''t catch up. Come and see if I can borrow money and take the back bus."


    She subconsciously hid the burden behind her and said, "I''ll go first."


    "Stop, what''s in your bag!" Gu Dayong shouted loudly, his eyes still staring at the bag.


    The baggage looked familiar. He had seen it at Mrs. Gu and then contacted the lost bride price money.


    Gu Dayong only felt a roar in his mind, and an incredible idea formed in his mind.

 Chapter 409

    Gu qiaoyue stood on the second floor and smiled at Gu Dayong and Li Lingling downstairs.


    She had intended to let Li Lingling go, otherwise she could have given her the money before, so she would have run away with the money at that time.


    At that time, the old family will think that the money was stolen and chased by her. She will continue to quarrel with the old family because of the 2400 yuan.


    But in the end, instead of giving her the money in advance, she asked her to pick up her old family to go to Harbin.


    In this way, the old Gu family left, leaving Li Lingling to go to Shenzhen alone. As long as she can operate, she will save the old Gu family''s doubts about her and go to Shenzhen with money to live her own good life.


    But... Things are unpredictable. She let Li Lingling go, but she was finally discovered by Gu Dayong.


    This is her bad luck.


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged her shoulders and stopped paying attention to what happened downstairs. Instead, she packed up her things and prepared to leave for Shenzhen tomorrow.


    However, the news about Gu Dayong and Li Lingling reached her in the evening.


    Gu Dayong found that the burden was probably lost by Mrs. Gu. As soon as he thought of the money there, he immediately went to rob it regardless of everything.


    Sure enough, there was a neat stack of money in it.


    The two men quarreled immediately.


    Finally, Li Lingling gritted her teeth and offered to give Gu Dayong half the money. Gu Dayong was also greedy and agreed directly.


    Two thousand four, thest one of the two got twelve, and the matter was settled.


    Li Lingling took 1200 yuan with Gu Pengfei and left by car that day. Gu Dayong was happy with 1200 yuan and watched the onlookers warily for a while. Ignoring the purpose of Xiangyue snack, she ran away with the money.


    But it is said that as soon as he went out, his money was robbed by a gang of rascals.


    In the afternoon, Gu Dayong appeared at the door of Xiangyue snack again.


    Gu Dayong is the only one left here after all the old Gu family have left. Gu qiaoyue is also very worried.


    It is not difficult for Gu qiaoyue to think of his purpose of staying.


    She is leaving for Shenzhen tomorrow. Gu Dayong is sure to pester Zhang Peipei before he leaves. She is really worried.


    Looking at Gu Dayong, who lingered downstairs and was often driven out by the waiter when he came in, Gu qiaoyue frowned fiercely, went to the stairs and shouted, "Miao Xiaoyu."


    When the store manager Miao Xiaoyu heard Gu qiaoyue''s cry, he hurriedly ran over: "the little boss called me?"


    "Well, you go and bring him in!"


    Miao Xiaoyu understood Gu qiaoyue''s meaning for a second, looked at Gu Dayong, who was wandering outside, nodded and said, "take it to the second floor?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and went upstairs directly.


    Miao Xiaoyu went out and looked at Gu Dayong and said, "our little boss called you." then he turned and left.


    Gu Dayong didn''t know who her little boss was. He thought Zhang Peipei was looking for him. He quickly followed up happily and asked:


    "Does your boss want to see me? I knew she would meet me. After all, we have been husband and wife for so long..."


    He said happily and felt that his actions must have moved Zhang Peipei and could certainly save Zhang Peipei''s heart.


    However, his words did not receive any response from Miao Xiaoyu.


    Gu Dayong, who felt that he had been forgiven, looked at Miao Xiaoyu discontentedly, frowned and said:


    "You are the waiter in the shop. I tell you, I am your boss''s husband and will be your boss in the future. Be polite to me. With your current attitude, I will fire you in the future."


    Miao Xiaoyu, who was walking ahead, turned his eyes.


    She has worked in the store for a long time, and has been appreciated by Gu qiaoyue. She knows the situation of the boss''s house clearly. Gu Dayong can''t be forgiven by the boss''s family even if she waits for another life. She just thinks it''s funny and doesn''t want to talk to him here.


    Miao Xiaoyu''s disregard even stimted Gu Dayong. He looked at Miao Xiaoyu hard and thought hard. When he got Xiangyue snack, he was the first to fire her.


    Since he was expelled from the unit, he has been despised by his old family. He has long lost his mentality of being a railway captain.


    Now he is sharp and mean, and his whole body is obscene.


    The environment can change a person, which is most suitable for Gu Dayong.


    When he was the captain of the railway, whether he was pretending or really, he was not very good in dealing with people and things, but he was recognized.


    However, after a series of blows, his mentality has beenpletely defeated, and he doesn''t have to worry about his image, and his nature has been exposed directly.


    Gu Dayong thought fiercely and suddenly asked, "what''s your name?"


    Dare to look down on yourself. When you get Xiangyue snack, you must make her look good.


    Without an answer, Gu Dayong asked again, "what''s your name?"


    Miao Xiaoyu still didn''t speak. He took him to the second floor and said, "the little boss is waiting for you."


    Hearing Miao Xiaoyu''s words, Gu Dayong quickly restrained his hatred on his face and looked at the living room with a smile.


    Before I saw the people in the living room, I saw the decoration in the living room first.


    Nowadays, the popr cloth sofa, beautiful floormp, TV, radio and telephone are installed on the high foot cab


    He has only seen such decoration in the home of the unit leader. Unexpectedly... Zhang Peipei lives in such a ce.


    Gu Dayong looked at it with greed in his eyes.


    Compound, be sure topound!


    When he and Zhang peipeipei get back together, all this will be their own.


    This is Gu qiaoyue''s temporary residence in Qingyang County. If he sees Gu qiaoyue''s dormitory in Daqing City


    "Have you seen enough?"


    When the cold voice came, Gu Dayong regained his consciousness and saw the figure sitting on the sofa.


    "Qiao Yue, how is it you and your mother?" Gu Dayong asked suspiciously. Isn''t Zhang Peipei looking for himself? How did he be Gu Qiao Yue.


    Gu Dayong is a little afraid of Gu qiaoyue''s daughter from the bottom of his heart.


    He wanted to carry his father''s shelf, but his shelf was useless here.


    And he found that he didn''t know anything about the daughter, especially when she looked at herself, the cold eyes made him nervous.


    "How could it not be me?"


    Gu qiaoyue sneered, pointed to the opposite sofa and said, e and sit down."


    For Gu qiaoyue''s rare gentle tone, Gu Dayong was happy and hurried to the opposite of Gu qiaoyue.


    "Qiao Yue, do you have anything to say to your father?"

 Chapter 410

    Gu qiaoyue didn''t look at him and lowered her head to pour tea.


    Gu Dayong thought she was pouring tea for herself, and a smile appeared on her face.


    Sure enough, after all, I''m my daughter, and I still have my own father in my heart.


    Now it seems that she should hate the old family. Now that the old family has gone, her hatred should dissipate.


    "Qiao Yue, don''t worry, dad will treat you well in the future." looking at Gu qiaoyue pouring tea, Gu Dayong stretched out his hand to pick it up.


    But Gu qiaoyue directly served tea and drank it himself. He looked at Gu Dayong''s hand in doubt: "what are you doing?"


    Gu Dayong watched as Gu qiaoyue poured only a cup of tea and went into her own stomach. She was embarrassed and deeply angry at the same time.


    But at this time, he didn''t dare to get angry.


    "Qiao Yue, I''m your father."


    He tried to look serious and sincere, and his eyes were full of pain looking at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue was unmoved, gently took a sip of tea, looked up at him indifferently and said, "please don''t say these words in the future."


    "Qiao Yue..."


    Gu Dayong still wanted to say something, but Gu qiaoyue took a step first and said faintly, "if you remember correctly, you only have two days. Today is thest day. Boss Huang wille to the door tomorrow. Are you ready, Mr. Gu?"


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile. Gu Dayong, who was hit by Mr. Gu, was distressed.


    "Mr. Gu, hahaha, you call me Mr. Gu... I''m your father!" Gu Dayong shouted excitedly.


    Good daughter, but Mr. Gu shouted to him. How ironic!


    Until this moment, Gu Dayong felt a little lost his daughter. It was really bad to be called Mr. Gu by his daughter.


    Gu qiaoyue was still smiling and didn''t answer.


    "Gu qiaoyue, I''m your father!"


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, Gu Dayong stressed again that there was strong anger in his tone.


    However, Gu qiaoyue still smiled.


    This made Gu Dayong feel like punching cotton. He was very weak and deeply angry. He wanted to p his daughter.


    But he dare not!


    He also wants topound with Zhang Peipei and Xiangyue snacks. Offending Gu qiaoyue at this time is undoubtedly death.


    Gu qiaoyue drank tea at her own expense. After a while, she said calmly, "if Mr. Gu came to recognize his rtives, I''m sorry."


    "Qiao Yue, I''m your father. Can you stop..." Gu Dayong said, sighed deeply, and then said thest two words: "see the outside."


    He tried his best not to be angry, but to follow Gu qiaoyue. Now she is willing to see herself, which shows that there is still hope, but she is still angry in her heart.


    It''s a father and daughter. Why is it like this.


    However, Gu qiaoyue didn''t hear these words. She still looked at him with a smile: "Mr. Gu, it''s toote if you don''t run again."


    Gu Dayong knows what she means. If boss Huang can take out 3000 yuan as a bride price, it is enough to see that he is powerful.


    The old family ran away, leaving him alone.


    If boss Huanges, he must be looking for him.


    Afraid?


    How can he not be afraid, but he still tries to persuade himself that he is not the one who takes the money, and boss Huang won''t find himself.


    But... He has no bottom in his heart.


    He didn''t take care of Qiao Yue''s words, but sighed and said, "Qiao Yue, I''m your father. Can you stop being so cold to your father?"


    "It seems that Mr. Gu still hasn''t figured it out." Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly.


    "Boss Huang has great influence in Daqing city. He takes both ck and white. No one dares to owe him money or not. Oh, by the way, it is said that a gambler took his 500 yuanst year and finally took the life of his wife and children."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "of course, boss Gu has no wife and children. Don''t worry about this, but his life... Tut Tut, I''m afraid it''s hard to say, 3000 yuan."


    Gu qiaoyue said in a loud voice, shaking her head, still looking at him like a smile.


    This appearance made Gu Dayong angry, but he was more afraid.


    Although he was afraid before, he didn''t know much about boss Huang. Now he was even more afraid to hear that he ate both ck and white and killed his family.


    He didn''t doubt Gu qiaoyue''s words. At this time, Gu qiaoyue didn''t seem to need to scare him.


    "Qiao Yue, don''t scare me."


    "Frighten you? If you think so, I can''t help it. I wanted to kindly remind you to run quickly. Since you think I''m frightening you, you can do whatever you want."


    Gu qiaoyue said, making a gesture of invitation and motioning him to leave.


    Gu Dayong was really afraid. He quickly said, "Qiao Yue, I''m your father. You can''t ignore me. Boss Huang didn''t borrow the money from me. It was them. It was your grandmother. It has nothing to do with me."


    Gu qiaoyue chuckled, "I''m not interested in these. I asked Mr. Gu toe here today. In fact, I meant to help you."


    She then took 500 yuan and put it on the tea table. With a faint smile, "this money can be used for you to run, but I have one condition."


    Gu Dayong''s eyes brightened when he saw the 500 yuan on the tea table. This is his one-year sry. He hasn''t seen so much money since he was fired, and now he really needs it.


    With this money, he can go to other cities and not worry about food and drink for a period of time.


    "Qiao Yue, I knew you had a father in your heart." he said excitedly and was going to get the money.


    But with one hand, he first pressed the money and said with a faint smile, "my condition is that you leave Daqing! The farther the better!"


    Qingyang County is under the jurisdiction of Daqing city. After he left Daqing City, he couldn''t touch it anywhere.


    Out of sight, out of mind. People who take care of their family had better stay away from them and never meet them.


    Gu Dayong''s face looked ugly for a moment. Let''s leave? If he wanted to leave, he would have left long ago. He wouldn''t wait until now.


    "Qiao Yue, dad wants to talk to you..."


    "Dream!"


    Gu qiaoyue spit out two words coldly, stood up directly and collected 500 yuan on the table: "since Mr. Gu doesn''t agree, wait for boss Huang in Qingyang County. Good luck, please!"


    She gestured to see off the guests.


    Gu Dayong sat motionless, his fists just clenched together, staring at Gu qiaoyue.


    He didn''t believe she would be so ruthless.


    However, Gu qiaoyue was always indifferent, and even said again without expression: "clear."


    Looking at her, Gu Dayong was full of helplessness at that moment. It seemed that he had figured out something. He took a deep breath, finally chose topromise, stretched out his hand and said, "I will leave!"

 Chapter 411

    Now Gu Dayong doesn''t have any money on him, and boss Huanges to collect debts at any time. It''s better for him to go out and hide now. It''s a big deal toe back after the limelight, and then find Zhang peipeipei to get back together. Maybe time can wash some things.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t know what Gu Dayong thought, so she gave him the money directly.


    Before Gu Dayong got the money, he heard Gu qiaoyue smile like a little devil:


    "Please be sure to believe in my ability. From tomorrow, if you appear in the counties and cities under the jurisdiction of Daqing City, it''s ok if you don''t find out. Don''t regret what happened if you were found out."


    Gu qiaoyue said that and got up to see off the guests.


    Gu Dayong''s happiness disappeared after her words. He looked at her ruthlessly, but he was very weak.


    In his heart, he doesn''t believe it.


    She is her own daughter. A Xiangyue snack is amazing. How can she have that ability.


    With this idea, when he left, he sighed and said helplessly, "Qiao Yue, anyway, I''m your father after all."


    That tone is really like an old father who can''t get his daughter''s care.


    Is that true?


    Soon after, Gu Dayong squandered the money. Before boss Huang came to collect the debt, he nned to go back to Qingyang County to find Zhang Peipei, but when he arrived in Daqing City, he was beaten.


    He thought it was just his bad luck, but in the next few days, no matter where he was, a group of people would find him and beat him up.


    Untilter, the person who beat him threatened him to leave the jurisdiction of Daqing city immediately, he suddenly remembered what Gu qiaoyue said at that time. He was surprised and hated, but there was no way, so he had to leave in dismay.


    Of course, these areter words.


    Gu Dayong went out from Xiangyue snack. Gu qiaoyue smiled. She had no feelings for the old Gu family. Of course, she wouldn''t give Gu Dayong money.


    In the final analysis, the 500 yuan is Gu Dayong''s own money.


    On that day, Gu Dayong got twelve thousand dors. He turned a corner and the money was robbed. Others thought it was Gu Dayong''s bad luck. Evil will be rewarded, but they didn''t know those gangsters who robbed the money. They turned a corner and gave the money to Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue left 500 yuan, and the rest was bought for those gangsters.


    Of course, for these, only Gu qiaoyue knows.


    Gu Dayong went back to his old family in Huaishu vige and quietly went to the station.


    He has been carrying it these two days. All the old family members have left. Boss Huang wille to him if he wants to collect debts.


    But after listening to boss Huang''s deeds from Gu qiaoyue, he had no idea.


    He is not the kind of bold man. After listening to boss Huang''s deeds and Gu qiaoyue''s firm attitude, he didn''t dare to have any thoughts for the time being.


    He wanted to get back together with Zhang Peipei, butpared with his own life, of course he chose to leave first.


    Thest person of the old Gu family has left, and Xiangyue snack is finally quiet.


    Gu qiaoyue also breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, she can finally leave at ease.


    That night, Gu qiaoyue said she wanted to leave for Shenzhen temporarily. She had to say this before, but when she came back, Zhang peipeipei was injured and boss Huang''s old Gu family was entangled. She didn''t have time to say, but pushed the time to go to Shenzhen again and again.


    Now when Gu qiaoyue suddenly said that she was going to Shenzhen, Zhang Peipei and Gu Qiaowan were shocked.


    "Sister, why do you suddenly want to go to Shenzhen?" Gu Qiaowan asked anxiously. It''s really great that she dares to go alone so far.


    Zhang Peipei also looked at Gu qiaoyue, looking unbelievable.


    Qiao Yue is her daughter. Of course she knows. She has been to the farthest ce, Daqing city and Shenzhen city. It''s really too far. How can she not worry.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled coldly and said, "my cooperation with Jiang Ning needs me to go there. If it''s fast, it''ll take a week or two, and if it''s slow, it''lle back in a month."


    She said, holding Zhang Peipei''s hand and smiling at her, "Mom, believe me, I''ll take care of myself."


    "But that''s too far."


    Zhang Peipei said anxiously that her daughter is only eighteen. If she goes to a ce so far away from Shenzhen alone, even if her mind is mature, she is just a girl. It''s so far, in case something happens.


    Gu qiaoyue said again, "Jiang Ning will pick me up at the station. It will be fine."


    Zhang Peipei shook his head and went to the station to pick it up, but it took two days on the road.


    "No, let your uncle go with you." this is the best way Zhang Peipei thought of.


    Gu qiaoyue hesitated. Xiangyue Electronics was on sale when the goods arrived. Thest batch of goods had just been sold out, and there was no goods for the time being. Zhang housheng has been responsible for the construction of the farm in Changwu County these days.


    Shi Kaide and Fang Jianbo, one is a novice, the other is only gifted in architecture. Zhang housheng has been in charge of the coordination of other things, and taught Shi Kaide some things by the way.


    If you leave, I don''t know if Changwu county can do it.


    But looking at Zhang Peipei''s worried look, she finally couldn''t bear to nod: "then I''ll call my uncle and see if he has time."


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue nodding, Zhang Peipei immediately went to call Zhang housheng.


    When Zhang housheng heard that Gu qiaoyue was going to Shenzhen, he was also very worried. He immediately said, "my brother-inw here can basically get started. I''d better go to Shenzhen with Qiao Yue."


    It''s settled.


    Looking at Zhang Peipei finally relieved, Gu qiaoyue smiled helplessly and talked about another thing: "Mom, I want another person from you."


    "Who?"


    "Miao Xiaoyu." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Zhang Peipei thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "this child is really good. I can help with you. OK, let her follow you to Shenzhen. You''ve been busy and need someone around you."


    Then she remembered something and asked, "by the way, is there no problem at school?"


    "No problem."


    Zhang Peipei asked several worried questions she could think of. Seeing that Gu qiaoyue was ready, she was relieved.


    When she got off work that night, Zhang Peipei called Miao Xiaoyu and told her to go to Shenzhen with Gu qiaoyue.


    Miao Xiaoyu had already prepared mentally. At this moment, he can really follow the little boss and nod happily: "mm-hmm, I will take good care of the little boss."


    Zhang Peipei asked again, "is there a problem at your home?"


    "No problem." Miao Xiaoyu hurriedly said, for fear that Zhang Peipei would disagree with her.


    Zhang Peipei asked several questions in a row, took her to exin for a long time, and then asked her to go back and prepare. Come early tomorrow morning and go to Shenzhen with Gu qiaoyue.

 Chapter 412

    Early the next morning, Miao Xiaoyu settled down at home and arrived early.


    About following Gu qiaoyue and reporting her to night school, she had discussed with her parents before. When their parents saw that their daughter had such a good opportunity, they all agreed that they would take good care of things at home and let her go to follow Gu qiaoyue.


    For Miao Xiaoyu, whether she goes to Daqing, Shenzhen or Gu qiaoyue''s night school, it is a difficult opportunity for her. She has no reason not to seize it.


    Miao Xiaoyu and Gu qiaoyue said goodbye to Zhang Peipei and Gu Qiaowan, and took Miao Xiaoyu to Daqing city to pick up Zhang housheng.


    At noon that day, I got on the train to Shenzhen.


    Originally a person''s journey has be three people.


    Miao Xiaoyu has never been outside Qingyang County. He is very excited all the way. Zhang housheng is also excited, but it is not as obvious as Miao Xiaoyu.


    Only Gu qiaoyue looked calmer than Zhang housheng, even with a trace of sadness.


    "Qiao Yue, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang housheng looked at Gu Qiao Yue and asked.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head with a smile: "it''s all right."


    Shenzhen, where Gu qiaoyue has struggled for many years, is also thest ce to return.


    This time she set foot on the road to Shenzhen again, several years earlier than the previous life. She also ran for different purposes, and the final result will be different.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the scenery outside, and her sadness gradually turned into expectation.


    Yes, the past has passed. This is her new life. There will be neither Zhang Yang nor old family members in this life. Everything will be different in the end.


    The mobile phone has not yet entered the domestic market, but ording to the time estimation of her previous life, it will not be long. The mobile phone she cooperates with Jiang Ning is still under development.


    Although I have ideas, many things are for the first time. What I can refer to is that I already have a big brother abroad. Others need to explore step by step by myself.


    Her most important purpose this time is to see the progress of their research and development, and then give some suggestions ording to her memory.


    Although she doesn''t know the process, how to research and develop, or how to make, she has seen the finished products of future generations. What she needs to do is to tell the R & D personnel as detailed as possible.


    Along the way, Gu qiaoyue recalled the earliest generation of mobile phones, and then wrote and drew on paper. She didn''t know inside, but she couldn''t understand the outside.


    Zhang housheng took a look and seemed to understand.


    "Qiao Yue, is this...?"


    Zhang housheng looked at the mobile phone with buttons painted on Gu qiaoyue''s paper. He didn''t know why.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, "this past is for this."


    Just to mention, Zhang housheng basically knows that this should be what she calls a mobile phone.


    Thinking so, he looked more seriously, but he still couldn''t understand anything, and admired his niece''s brain more.


    How did you think of these things.


    Gu qiaoyue ignored it. The whole person sank into his thoughts. He didn''t even know when an old man sat on the side.


    After seeing Gu Qiao''s half moon, the old man finally couldn''t help asking, "little girl, what are you painting?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked up and saw that he was a kind-hearted old man, but when he looked carefully, he could find that he had a momentum that only the superior had, but he was hidden under his kind appearance.


    It looks familiar, but I don''t know where I''ve seen it.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and thought for a while. Without remembering, he smiled and said, "Grandpa, this is my boring painting. Maybe we can all see it in the near future."


    "Oh, I''ll see it in the near future?" the old man was intrigued by Gu qiaoyue''s words.


    "Maybe." Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly and didn''t say everything.


    There is still a year before the mobile phone can arrive in the maind. The mobile phone is followed by the mobile phone.


    This is the progress of future generations. In this lifetime, when the mobile phone will be developed depends on the progress of those people under Jiang Ning''s hands.


    The old man looked at Gu qiaoyue and looked at her calm and calm. He didn''t look like a teenage girl. He couldn''t help feeling in his heart.


    Today''s young man is really a wave behind the Yangtze River.


    The old man didn''t speak any more and turned to look at the scenery outside.


    Gu qiaoyue thought for a moment. She really didn''t remember where she had seen the old man, so she didn''t take it seriously anymore.


    The old man got off after two stops. When he got off, he followed a woman, three men and four people, firmly protecting the old man in the middle.


    The four people are steady, with a hidden smell of killing. They look like ordinary people. If you look closely, you can find that this pedestrian is not easy to provoke.


    Gu qiaoyue looked like this and her eyes sank.


    With luck, she casually met someone in the car. She was a great man. Did shee true? ording to the master in boss Huang''s mouth, she was a man with great luck?


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head.


    After the old man got off the bus, Zhang housheng came and sat down where the old man had sat before. Looking at Gu qiaoyue, he whispered, "Qiao Yue, who was the old man just now?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "don''t know?"


    He looked at Zhang housheng strangely and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang housheng lowered his voice and said, "the old man must be very powerful just now. I think he brought four bodyguards."


    He said thoughtfully, "by the way, do you think he looks familiar? You always feel like you''ve seen him somewhere."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Zhang housheng and asked, "do you also look familiar?"


    "Do you also have this feeling?" Zhang housheng said in surprise.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    Just now, she had been thinking about whether she was familiar with the old man because of the memory in her mind fromter generations. But when Zhang housheng said so, she gave up the idea.


    The old man... Have you really seen him?


    But she always has a good memory, and everyone she meets will have an impression, but the old man


    Suddenly, Gu qiaoyue''s eyes shrunk. She finally remembered why she felt familiar.


    To be exact, they should not have met somewhere, but... The old man''s eyebrows and eyes are simr to Si Moyan.


    With this idea, go back to the old man''s face.


    Really, there are some ces between eyebrows that are very simr to Si Moyan. No wonder they look familiar.


    Gu qiaoyue curled her lips and smiled. If she was right, she should know who he was.


    It''s really fate.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and temporarily left this stubble behind.


    The train was really slow at this time. It took two days to get to Shenzhen. It was already midnight when it arrived.


    Fortunately, I contacted Jiang Ning in advance. He often took this bus. He knew the arrival time and waited early.


    Out of the station, far away, Jiang Ning met up.

 Chapter 413

    "Qiao Yue, Uncle Zhang, it''s been hard all the way." Jiang Ning came and warmly picked up the luggage in Gu qiaoyue''s hand.


    "President Jiang."


    Zhang housheng also smiled and shook hands with Jiang Ning. If it really counts, Zhang housheng is still Jiang Ning''s subordinate.


    Gu qiaoyue and Jiang Ning have a cooperative rtionship. Xiangyue electronics is shared by both of them. Zhang housheng works in Xiangyue electronics. He has seen it two or three times before. He is not too strange.


    Jiang Ning quickly smiled and said, "Uncle Zhang, you''re too polite."


    After exchanging greetings for a while, the three got on Jiang Ning''s car.


    When he arrived at the hotel, Jiang Ning said, "it''s gettingte. Qiao Yue, Uncle Zhang and miss Miao, just have a good rest and I''lle back tomorrow."


    It was already more than 11:00 p.m. when I arrived. It was already 1:00 p.m. when I went all the way to the hotel. Several people were tired after taking the bus for two days. When I went to the ce to freshen up, I basically couldn''t even lift my eyelids and fell asleep.


    Gu qiaoyue, too, slept until the next day.


    Not long after getting up, Jiang Ning came with breakfast


    "I feel that you should be able to get up at about this time. I brought breakfast and have some first."


    Jiang Ning said and set breakfast. Miao Xiaoyu quickly took over: "President Jiang, let mee."


    Jiang Ning didn''t say anything, but instead smiled at Gu qiaoyue: "qiaoyue, go to thepany first or go to Shenzhen first. Shenzhen has developed rapidly in the past two years, basically one day."


    Jiang Ning greeted with a smile. Gu qiaoyue nodded and said with a smile, "I''d better go to thepany first."


    She also wants to see what Shenzhen was like in the 1980s, but these have to wait until the business is handled.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look in the afternoon." Jiang Ning said with a gentle smile, looking at her eyes full of tenderness.


    I haven''t seen her for half a year. She is more beautiful and mature. Unfortunately... She is someone else''s girlfriend.


    Jiang Ning''s eyes sank, and then he smiled and talked about his business: "I made a big brother in research ording to what you said, but it''s not easy to make it smaller. It hasn''t made much progress for so long."


    "Wait and see."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. She had expected this, so when Jiang Ning asked her toe when she was free, she came directly.


    She put down her things and said, "don''t worry about R & D. the first thing toe out must be the mobile phone. After this thinges out for a period of time, the mobile phone can be promoted. Maybe we can see if we can introduce the mobile phone production process. In this way, we may get inspiration from this production process."


    They have always got a cell phone toe back for research, but they are not proficient in production. Maybe that''s why their R & D is blocked.


    "Now this thing has been abroad, and it''s not difficult to introduce it. Let''s go and have a look in the afternoon."


    Jiang Ning nodded and felt that what Gu qiaoyue said was very feasible.


    Just


    He frowned and said, "when the introduction of mobile phones starts production and sales, we can have more money to invest in R & D, but this may impact the BB machine market."


    "Don''t worry about this. It will take us at least half a year from introduction to production and sales. In this half a year, BB opportunities will slowly spread... By the way, now the production of BB machine is in the hands of thatpany?"


    Jiang Ning has always been in charge of things in Shenzhen. Gu qiaoyue hasn''t asked. She only knows that BB machine is in otherpanies. Because the production can''t keep up, the sales in the market has been in short supply.


    However, such a situation is obviously not feasible.


    I remember in my previous life, when the BB machine was really popr, the mobile phone went on the market.


    Because the mobile phone was more advanced, the BB machine was quickly squeezed out.


    Then, the mobile phone was quickly squeezed out of the market because of its clumsiness.


    Maybe... They can


    An idea formed in Gu qiaoyue''s mind. If this thing is done, it will be very helpful for them to produce mobile phones or develop mobile phones.


    Jiang Ning didn''t know what Gu qiaoyue thought. He didn''t hide it:


    "Now Youmao Technology Co., Ltd. is in control. We have always taken goods directly from them. However, because their production technology is not very mature and the production speed is very slow, it is the limit for us to get one or two hundred at a time. It is not easy to get more."


    "Youmao Technology..."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and tried to recall thepany, but she found that there was no suchpany in her memory.


    She frowned and thought that there were two possibilities.


    One is that Youmao technology is not famous. It''s normal for her not to know.


    There is also a possibility that Youmao technology will slowly disappear in variouspetitions in the future.


    For these two possibilities, she prefers thetter.


    Youmao technology is now making the most popr BB machine. If it survives all the time, it can''t be famous, so the only possibility is that they disappear in theterpetition.


    Thinking of this, Gu qiaoyue''s faint idea was more certain.


    If you win Youmao technology, then... The manufacturing technology of BB machine will be avable. Then you can introduce mobile phone production and further develop mobile phones... This is much better than what they are now.


    However, these are just some immature ideas in Gu qiaoyue''s heart. If you want to realize them, you have to carry out multi-party confirmation and field operation.


    At present, no matter how small thepany is, it is also apany, and it has not entered the stock market. It is not easy to win it.


    These need to be considered in the long run.


    At this moment, many ideas shed in my mind, but they were only limited to ideas, and the specific ones need to be further refined.


    After dinner, the party went to Xiangyue electronics.


    Jiang Ning used to do electronics, but he mainly sold electronic products such as electronic watches. After joining BB machine and Gu qiaoyue, he changed thepany into Xiangyue electronics.


    However, because he had been only a salesman and a middleman, he was in a slight position in production research. Even if he bought a cell phone and recruited several researchers for research, he was still at a loss.


    In the past six months, little has been studied.


    As ast resort, he had to ask Gu qiaoyue toe and have a look. After all, she was the first to put forward the mobile phone. She must have more ideas.


    Xiangyue electronics is not in the buildings in the city center, but in a three story building in the suburbs.


    It is simr to the pattern of Xiangyue electronics in Daqing. The first floor is the store, the second floor is the office, and the third floor is the most confidential ce of Xiangyue Electronics... Research room.


    The first floor sells BB machines, electronic watches and some other electronic products, with arge variety.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at it and directly followed Jiang Ning to the third floor.

 Chapter 414

    Compared with the first floor and the second floor, the third floor is much more strict, and there are all kinds of anti-theft equipment such as rm.


    No one cane to the third floor except a few researchers and Jiang Ning himself.


    As soon as they entered theboratory, five researchers in white coats were busy. Even Jiang Ning and others came in as if they didn''t find themselves busy.


    "Xiao Wang," Jiang Ning called.


    The man called Xiao Wang came here. He was a very young man. He looked at most twenty-five or six years old. When he saw Jiang Ning, he couldn''t wait to say, "what about the expert? Didn''t you say you wanted to bring an expert? Was it him?"


    His eyes fell on Zhang housheng, looked at him, and couldn''t wait to stretch out his hand and said, "Hello, expert, I''m Wang Xiao. Thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule. That''s right. Our research is here..."


    Then there is a professional introduction.


    Zhang housheng stood awkwardly and looked at Jiang Ning. How could he be an expert, and he couldn''t understand a word he said.


    Wang Xiao said for a long time, but he didn''t see Zhang housheng''s reaction. He also looked at Jiang Ning in wonder. He thought it was very hidden and pointed to Zhang housheng. He raised his eyebrows and asked silently: is this an expert? How do you feel like you don''t understand?


    Jiang Ning''s face is already ck. He just said casually that he would bring someone to give them guidance. How can he be an expert? Aren''t these people kidding themselves?


    He looked at Qiao Yue quietly, hoping not to be misunderstood by her.


    People are not experts at all, but you introduce them everywhere. This is really not very good and will be embarrassing.


    But when I turned around, there was Gu qiaoyue''s shadow.


    Looking around again, I found that Gu qiaoyue was standing in front of a disassembled mobile phone, talking incessantly. Next to her was a researcher, who was looking at Gu qiaoyue with admiring eyes.


    "Miss Gu, I''ll study what you said as soon as possible. You''re really great. You can tell the problem at a nce. Your proposal is particrly beneficial to our research."


    When Jiang Ning and others came, they heard the researcher say these words to Gu qiaoyue with excitement.


    Jiang Ning was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    When the researcher saw Jiang Ninging, he said excitedly again: "President Jiang, where did you dig this Miss Gu? It''s really great. We studied the problem we haven''t studied for so long. She found the problem at a nce and put forward very good suggestions to us..."


    Jiang Ning picked his eyebrows, pointed to Gu qiaoyue and said, "she is president Gu."


    Wang Xiao and the researcher were quite surprised. Looking at Gu qiaoyue, they didn''t understand that it was president Gu for a while.


    "Hello, I''m Gu qiaoyue."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and introduced herself. She was very optimistic about the people in this smallboratory.


    If the current trend continues, these people in this smallboratory are likely to be the first batch of people in China to develop mobile phones, and they will all have extraordinary achievements in the future.


    "I see. You are Gu Zong. You are the expert?" Wang Xiao suddenly said loudly.


    His voice was so loud that it obviously annoyed others and attracted others to look over one after another.


    "Gu Zong? Which Gu Zong? Does ourpany have Gu Zong?" someone said suspiciously.


    A man nearby hurriedly pushed him and said, "are you stupid? You lost your brain when doing research? Mr. Gu, Mr. Jiang said more than once that he and Mr. Gu owned Xiangyue electronics, but that''s Mr. Gu? It doesn''t look like it. It''s a little girl."


    Others nodded.


    It''s not so good. It looks like a little girl. It doesn''t look like a boss.


    There were only five people in the research room. The big guys were busy doing their own research and didn''t care about other things. At this moment, they suddenly heard president Gu and looked at Gu qiaoyue''s age. They were surprised to put down their work and came over one by one.


    "Hello, I''m Gu qiaoyue," Gu qiaoyue said with a smile again.


    Although these people were recruited by Jiang Ning and managed by him, they were also employees of Xiangyue electronics.


    "That''s true..." the person standing at the back whispered.


    Others talk, but they all feel that way.


    Is it really the Gu who worked with President Jiang to support Xiangyue Electronics?


    You know, in President Jiang''s mouth, President Gu is a very great person, but now it seems that he is so small that he doesn''t seem to be right.


    These researchers are addicted to research all day, pay little attention to human and worldly sophistication, and speak directly.


    At this moment, I was puzzled. Someone immediately asked, "are you really president Gu? It doesn''t look like it. How old are you?"


    Gu qiaoyue hasn''t spoken yet. After listening to Gu qiaoyue''s words just now, the researcher suddenly said dissatisfied:


    "How old is it? President Gu is young. What''s the matter? President Gu is young, but people have goods in their stomach. See? I''ve studied things for two months, and President Gu solved them for me as soon as he came."


    He also raised his neck proudly.


    The others looked as if they didn''t believe it.


    They know how difficult things are.


    However, they haven''t worked it out for two months. This young president Gu came here and solved it in a few minutes?


    Why does it sound so unrealistic?


    "You''re kidding!" someone obviously didn''t believe it.


    "If you don''t believe it,e and have a look," said the researcher, exining the research ideas Gu qiaoyue had just told him and the results after it was made.


    These words are fantastic in the ears of outsiders. They can''t even understand them. However, in the ears of the researchers they deal with every day, they are simply enlightened. Many of the parts they are studying have been inspired and quietly returned to their posts to continue their research.


    Gu qiaoyue gathered quickly and walked quickly. After a while, only Gu qiaoyue was left.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and shook her head, admiring their research spirit.


    Zhang housheng and Miao Xiaoyu are still confused.


    Why was it so noisy just now, but the researcher said something they couldn''t understand, and went back to his post one by one?


    The just short excitement seemed to be their illusion. These researchers still did what they should do. Even Wang Xiao, who was called by Jiang Ning at the beginning, ran to study.


    Jiang Ning also shook his head helplessly and said, "Qiao Yue, don''t care. They are like this. Once the research has made a breakthrough, they can stay in the research room for several days."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, nodded and said, "they are all very cute and have a strong research spirit."

 Chapter 415

    Gu qiaoyue stayed in the research room for a while. When she left, she left all the drawings she drew and some things she knew about mobile phones in the research room.


    When they left, the researchers were still studying and forgetting to eat and sleep, unaware that Gu qiaoyue and others had left.


    Several people came down from the research room and went directly to the office on the second floor.


    Jiang Ning said with a smile: "Qiao Yue, it''s just starting here. Most of the funds are used for R & D. the office space is rtively simple."


    Gu qiaoyue looked around, smiled and nodded: "brother Jiang is already very good here. The office and sales exhibition hall in Daqing are crowded together."


    The two exchanged greetings for a while and simply said something. Gu qiaoyue said, "brother Jiang, how much do you know about Youmao technology?"


    Jiang Ning pondered for a moment and said: "Youmao technology currently produces BB machines, which is the only manufacturer of BB machines in China. However, due to theck of advanced technology and slow production speed, coupled with new products, the supply of goods on the market is in short supply, but it also ensures that the price of BB machines has been high to a certain extent..."


    Jiang ningxu came slowly and told Gu qiaoyue what he knew.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, thought for a moment, and suddenly asked, "is there any otherpany that has also introduced BB machine production technology?"


    BB machinees from abroad, and now all domestic products are imported. It was originally introduced by trade. If it is done well enough, trade should definitely have its own ce in the electronic field.


    Obviously, Youmao technology has not been very sessful in this regard.


    Jiang Ning thought for a moment and said truthfully, "as far as I know, twopanies have been introduced. Because of this, the tradingpany is now fighting awsuit with these twopanies. In the end, who loses and who wins is not certain."


    "You can''t win with trade," Gu qiaoyue said.


    "Why do you say that?" Jiang Ning looked at Gu qiaoyue in surprise.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "technologyes from abroad. People spend money to introduce technology. Why can trade produce, but otherpanies can''t?"


    With that, she pondered for a while and said, "this production technology is likely to usher in blowout development soon."


    Jiang Ning didn''t speak any more. He naturally thought of what Gu qiaoyue could think of. The reason why he asked was to see if Gu qiaoyue''s ideas were the same as his own.


    But now it seems that Gu qiaoyue''s thinking is obviously longer than he thinks.


    "In that case, shall we also introduce them?" Jiang Ning thought for a moment and said.


    Introduce production technology, openly produce BB machines and then sell them. Secretly study mobile phones. After the introduction of BB machines, immediately introduce the production technology of mobile phones. ording to the calction of time, mobile phones can also be studied during this period.


    After the big brother is popr, they throw out the mobile phone. When the mobile phone is popr, if it goes well, their second generation has almost been studied. In this way, their Xiangyue electronic award will always be ahead of the same industry.


    No matter how the industry develops, Xiangyue Electronics will always be at the forefront.


    When Jiang Ning said this series of ideas, Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded: "these are imperative, but I still want to buy Youmao technology."


    Looking at the brilliance in Gu qiaoyue''s eyes, Jiang Ning''s heart was throbbing.


    She is so confident that she is really attractive. Especially when she was in the research room just now, she made a breakthrough in the research that the whole research room had studied for a long time without results.


    At that moment, Jiang Ning felt that his heart was about to jump out. He really wanted to say his feelings hidden in the bottom of his heart, rather than stand together as a partner.


    Jiang Ning took a deep breath and said, "there is trade in acquisition? Why?"


    "If there is no mistake in estimation, Youmao will lose thewsuit. At that time, we will take the opportunity to see if there is a chance. Brother Jiang will pay more attention to the news from Youmao these days."


    Jiang Ning nodded and said, "this should not be enough for us to buy trade. After all, they have done it for so long. A losingwsuit should not make them want to sell trade."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. That''s what she was thinking. This is not the stock market era. A stock market storm can close apany.


    At present, it is still industrial. If it is not really impossible to operate, it is generally difficult toplete the acquisition.


    But this does not affect Gu qiaoyue''s n.


    Since there is no trace of trade in future generations, it shows that he will still be unable to operate, but he doesn''t know when this time is.


    However, in Gu qiaoyue''s view, Youmao has only been doing BB machines. If he has beencent and can''t do it, it will happen sooner orter. As soon as the big brotheres out, he can quickly crush them. It''s the best time to buy them again at that time.


    But this time may be a long time, at least a year or two, but more can''t be estimated. Maybe their leaders will soon break the mystery and introduce it when the mobile phone is produced and popr. At that time, they will just not be as brilliant as they are now, but they canst for a long time.


    At present, the only chance is to wait for Youmao to lose thewsuit and see if you can find a suitable opportunity. If there is no chance... Gu qiaoyue doesn''t mind looking for some opportunities.


    Since her previous life, she has known that shopping malls are like battlefields. In this life, she will give full y to it.


    However, these are only preliminary guesses and some simple temporary ns, or they are not even ns, but only ideas. The specific needs to be further improved and followed up.


    After a few words, Gu qiaoyue left with Zhang housheng and Miao Xiaoyu.


    Because Jiang Ning still has some things to arrange, he will wait until things are handled to find them: "Qiao Yue, Shenzhen has developed very rapidly in recent years. You and Uncle Zhang will turn around first. When I''m busy, I''ll find you and take you around here."


    "OK, brother Jiang, you are busy."


    Out of Xiangyue electronics, Zhang housheng is still confused.


    Just now, he understood what Gu qiaoyue said when he opened it, but he didn''t understand it at all when it was connected.


    Obviously, she is Gu qiaoyue''s uncle, and she fought with her. She should have the mostmonnguage, but in these things, she seems to have moremon topics with Jiang Ning.


    Such as the acquisition of Youmao technologypany.


    In his opinion, this is a crazy thing, but Gu qiaoyue and Jiang Ning are so calm about the acquisition, which seems to be the mostmon thing.


    "Qiao Yue, do you really want to buy Youmao?" Zhang housheng asked some incredible questions.

 Chapter 416

    From her conversation with Jiang Ning just now, it is not difficult to see that Youmao technology is also a behemoth, otherwise it would not be producing BB machines alone so far.


    But Gu qiaoyue had the idea of buying it.


    When they first arrived, they just had a Xiangyue electronics. Why use what to buy Xiangyue?


    Zhang housheng doesn''t think it''s possible. It sounds crazy.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue not talking for a long time, Zhang housheng asked again, "qiaoyue, what do you think?"


    Miao Xiaoyu also looked at Gu qiaoyue, his eyes full of worship.


    If she hadn''te to Shenzhen this time, she didn''t know that in addition to Xiangyue snacks, the little boss also has a Xiangyue electronics, which sells BB machines she hasn''t heard of, and is still developing new products.


    As for the acquisition of Youmao technology, she doesn''t understand, but she also feels that these things are definitely not a problem for small bosses and will certainly seed.


    Gu qiaoyue never spoke.


    She walked in the street and looked at the market, which was not prosperouspared with her previous life. She felt like a dream.


    It turned out that Shenzhen was like this in the 1980s. It looked like a small county at most. However, it was definitely the fastest growing city.


    Now there are many tall buildings rising from the ground, like sleeping tigers, slowly holding up its arrogant head and showing its huge posture.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue smiling all the time, Zhang housheng really couldn''t understand.


    I don''t know why. I always think she has be very strange since she came here.


    Just like now, you canugh unconsciously when you look at the distance.


    "Qiao Yue, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang housheng asked with a frown.


    Gu qiaoyue finally regained her consciousness. Then she looked at Zhang housheng, smiled and said, "uncle, this is a treasure city."


    Zhang housheng is more confused. Isn''t it a southern city? How did it be a treasure city?


    But Gu qiaoyue has stopped talking. Maybe she should havee here earlier. There are treasures everywhere.


    This ce with an inch ofnd and an inch of gold in future generations has just begun to develop. No matter what aspect, even if she buys a piece ofnd, it will turn up many times in the near future.


    This is not a treasure city full of gold.


    "Qiao Yue, what are you talking about? What treasure city?" Zhang housheng looked at her, his heart full of doubts and worries. He always thought that she would read more books and have strange ideas.


    Such as adventure... Treasure Hunt... And so on.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and didn''t speak again. Instead, she calcted her money in the bottom of her heart.


    But as soon as I calcted, I was depressed.


    Most of the money she spent on buyingnd in Qingyang County and Daqing city was still too little.


    Seeing such a big treasure city and having no money to win it, Gu qiaoyue''s depression can be imagined.


    "Money, how can I break without money?"


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly sighed and made Zhang housheng''s mouth twitch a few times.


    No money? They have no money?


    A batch of BB machines can start with hundreds of thousands. She said she had no money?


    Compared with the vigers in Huaishu vige and Shilin vige, don''t they have too much money?


    Moreover, a year ago, all their deposits didn''t add up to 200 yuan. Now they don''t know that they have increased dozens, hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of times. Now they say they don''t have money?


    "Qiao Yue, do you have any misunderstanding about money? In fact, we are already very rich." Zhang housheng tried to say. He was afraid that Gu qiaoyue would get into the eye of money.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said, "uncle, you don''t understand, you don''t understand, you don''t know, looking at a huge treasure city in front of you, but you don''t have the money to buy it, even a little regret?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang housheng''s mouth twitched even more.


    I really can''t keep up with Gu qiaoyue''s brain.


    What treasure city, what to sell treasure city, he can''t understand at all.


    Besides, where is the treasure city? Why didn''t he see it.


    "Qiao Yue, are you under too much pressure? You''re still young. You can take your time. It''s great to be able to do this at your age. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    Zhang housheng looked at Gu qiaoyue and said in earnest, with worry in his eyes,


    This time it was Gu qiaoyue''s turn to twitch at the corners of her mouth. She knew that what she had just said must have been misunderstood by him, but she didn''t exin.


    She can''t exin why it is a treasure city, and Zhang housheng naturally won''t understand her regret at the moment.


    But it doesn''t matter. He''s right.


    I''m still young and Shenzhen is still small. They are still in the initial stage.


    As long as she grows fast enough and umtes money fast enough, there will be a ce for her sooner orter.


    If you don''t want more, it''s enough to buy a few pieces ofnd.


    After figuring it out, Gu qiaoyue''s mood also rxed, and her regrets dissipated a lot.


    At this moment, the state of mind seems to have risen to a higher level.


    "Let''s go and go around." Gu qiaoyue smiled and turned off the topic and took the lead to go forward.


    Zhang housheng and Miao Xiaoyu followed, but they were even more puzzled.


    Now Shenzhen is not as big as in the previous life. Many ces have not been developed. Gu qiaoyue is very jealous every time he sees those ces.


    In the evening, Gu qiaoyue called Si Moyan and asked him about his situation.


    It has been two days since Si Moyan returned to Kyoto, but he hasn''t seen Zhang Tianhe yet.


    After a few simple words, Gu qiaoyue suddenly said, "Si Moyan, I want to buy thend in Shenzhen. Are you interested in cooperation?"


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know what Mohs group does, but these don''t affect her to make money with Si Moyan.


    In her opinion, taking thend here now is absolutely sure to make no loss. If you can call your boss Mo Yan together, you really regard him as your own person.


    Of course, the most important thing is that she has no money now and needs a rich man to join.


    Si Mo''s emotion and reason are all within her consideration.


    Si Moyan also always knew that Gu qiaoyue was particrly keen on buyingnd, like thend in Daqing city and Qingyang County. He helped talk about many of them.


    However, as soon as Gu qiaoyue arrived in Shenzhen, he wanted to buy thend here, which still puzzled Si Moyan.


    However, even if it is a doubt, what Gu qiaoyue wants to do, of course, he fully supports it. Now he says he wants to cooperate with himself, even if he doesn''t intend to buynd, he also wants to support him.


    Of course, he doesn''t know at the moment. He cooperates with Gu qiaoyue to buynd, which will make him earn a lot in the near future. It is because of thend here that makes him smooth in his future development.


    "Qiao Yue, why don''t you wait for me over there for a few days and I''ll handle the things here and talk to you about cooperation?"

 Chapter 417

    After hanging up the phone, Gu qiaoyue stood by the window and looked at the scene outside, with a smile on her lips.


    The next day, Jiang Ning brought a stack of materials, all of which were trade and technology materials.


    After putting down the information, he said, "in three days, there will be results in thewsuit between Youmao and the other two. What should we do? Should we contact the people with Youmao technology first? I know their general sales manager."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. She doesn''t have a specific method and doesn''t know enough about trade technology. She can only contact them first to understand their dynamics.


    Jiang Ning is already an old hand in this regard. I believe he will be able to catch it.


    After a discussion, Jiang Ning left the information and went back to work.


    Gu qiaoyue took the data of Youmao and began to study it.


    After studying all the data, Gu qiaoyue hooked her lips and smiled.


    From these data, Youmao has always been booming. However, it is not difficult to see from some details that there are absolutely problems within Youmao.


    The materials brought by Jiang Ning include not only those of Youmao, but also those of the other two.


    One detail was also noticed by her.


    The production speed of the other twopanies is almost twice that of Youmao. No wonder Youmao is in a hurry.


    In the same way, it''s strange that the one who produces first, the one who producester, or the one who produces first, is twice as fast as the one who produces first.


    Presumably, they will be more anxious after losing thewsuit.


    They were anxious, and Gu qiaoyue had an opportunity to take advantage of it. Of course, she found that there were serious problems inside them.


    They are all produced in the same way. Why are the other two twice as much as it, and it has not paid attention to its own problems, but to sue others.


    In the afternoon, Gu qiaoyue went out with Miao Xiaoyu, while Zhang housheng followed Jiang Ning to Youmao technology.


    Although Zhang housheng still doesn''t understand and feels that Gu qiaoyue''s idea is too big and risky, after knowing that she intends to acquire Youmao technology, she still actively collects information in various aspects, and there is still some faint excitement in her heart.


    Perhaps, this is really an opportunity, perhaps it will really seed.


    Zhang housheng followed Jiang Ning into Youmao technology actively, while Gu qiaoyue strolled all the way with Miao Xiaoyu.


    Seeing that inch of undevelopednd, Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help being excited. This is absolutely an inch ofnd and an inch of gold in future generations. It''s really hot for people to be so abandoned now.


    She walked very slowly. She took two photos with a camera from time to time, which made Miao Xiaoyu look at her frequently. There was nothing here except some buildings. What was she taking?


    Finally, she couldn''t help asking, "little boss, what are you shooting?"


    Qiao Yue smiled and said, "it''s beautiful here."


    Gold everywhere is not beautiful.


    However, Miao Xiaoyu didn''t understand these things. She looked around and wanted to say something. In the end, she didn''t say anything.


    After taking a few photos, Gu qiaoyue took Miao Xiaoyu along the street.


    At this time, Miao Xiaoyu suddenly pointed to a direction and said, "little boss, look there, cold skin rougamo."


    Xiangyue snack started by selling cold skin rougamo. Miao Xiaoyu always noticed it for the first time in the same industry.


    However, when I saw the man who set up the stall clearly, I frowned and looked cold.


    "Little boss, it''s her."


    Gu qiaoyue fixed her eyes on Li Lingling.


    Li Lingling should have arrived here two days earlier than them. Why did she start setting up a stall so soon?


    Gu qiaoyue is not surprised that Li Lingling sells cold skin rougamo for a living. Although her craft is much worse than Xiangyue snacks, she can buy some money to make a living.


    Moreover,pared with many ces in the maind, they think that doing business is spection. This ce is still rtively open. Many people have already started doing business. Doing business here is no longer called spection, but a symbol of being able to make money.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect Li Lingling to be so fast.


    It''s reasonable to say that she still has more than 1000. With enough money, it shouldn''t be so fast to make a living here, but it''s strange that she works so fast.


    But Gu qiaoyue didn''t stop much, just looked and left.


    She is not interested in the old family. As long as they do not appear in her life, she can treat them as invisible.


    However, she had just taken two steps, but Li Lingling''s voice suddenly rang behind her.


    "Qiao Yue, it''s you... Qiao Yue, you wait for me..."


    Suddenly seeing Gu qiaoyue, Li Lingling was stunned. She obviously didn''t expect to see her here.


    When she reacted, she saw that Gu qiaoyue had turned and left. She didn''t have time to think about it. She couldn''t care about her stall and hurried to catch up.


    "Qiao Yue, Qiao Yue, wait for me, Qiao Yue, please wait for me..."


    Li Lingling shouted and ran after her.


    It was time for dinner. Several people gathered in front of Li Lingling''s stall. She threw down the stall and ran directly towards Gu qiaoyue, which attracted the attention of many people and looked at her.


    "Qiao Yue, please wait for me, please, please save Winnie, I beg you..."


    Li Lingling caught up with Gu qiaoyue and knelt down. She grabbed her trouser legs and wouldn''t let her leave. She bowed her head and cried with snot and tears.


    In a short time, they were surrounded.


    Miao Xiaoyu frowned and protected Gu qiaoyue behind him, looking at Li Lingling coldly.


    "What are you doing? It''s like this in the street. I don''t know. I thought we bullied you."


    Li Lingling knows that the old Gu family did no evil with them, but... The old Gu family is not authentic. The boss and the family hate the old Gu family. She still knows. Of course, Li Lingling is a member of the old Gu family. Naturally, she can''t let her close to the little boss. Who knows what she wants to do suddenly?


    And why is she here? It really has to be suspicious.


    What Li Lingling did, only Gu qiaoyue''s family knew, and Miao Xiaoyu didn''t know. At this moment, Li Lingling suddenly appeared in Shenzhen. How do you think it''s suspicious.


    Li Lingling also seemed to find it very abrupt. She quickly got up and looked at Gu qiaoyue with tears on her face.


    "Qiao Yue, please, please save Winnie. Now only you can save her. She''s dying. Qiao Yue, I beg you... As long as you save Winnie, my aunt can be a cow and a horse for you in the future. Please..."


    She said she would kneel down again. Miao Xiaoyu took a step first and quickly stopped her: "what are you doing? Talk well and don''t kneel at all!"


    There are so many people here. Let her kneel down and the little boss won''t be stabbed in the spine.

 Chapter 418

    "You talk well. We can''t understand what you''re talking about when you''re crying!"


    Miao Xiaoyu said coldly, still tightly protecting Gu qiaoyue behind her, and looking at Li Lingling''s cold eyes.


    At this moment, she was a little regretful. Why did she suddenly find that Li Lingling also pointed it out to the little boss, who was entangled by Li Lingling.


    The old family has always been a brown sugar that can''t be thrown away. I don''t know what to do after I get entangled this time.


    At the thought of this, Miao Xiaoyu''s face became more ugly and more defensive.


    Li Lingling''s appearance is really too sudden. She''s like this now... I don''t know her purpose.


    The people around Li Lingling looked at her poor nose and tears. They were moved withpassion and advised one after another:


    "Little girl, is she your aunt? There must be something wrong with her crying. You''d better ask patiently. There must be something wrong."


    "Yes, it looks pathetic."


    "The family has no knot that can''t be untied. Let''s see what''s going on and talk about it."


    ¡­¡­


    These people looked at Li Lingling and were so pathetic that they persuaded her one after another.


    Gu qiaoyue, who was protected by Miao Xiaoyu, frowned, stepped forward and said coldly, "I''m sorry, I have nothing to do with you. Please don''t climb the rtionship."


    She had already cut off her rtionship with the old Gu family, and naturally had nothing to do with Li Lingling.


    Although they had cooperated before, they had nothing to do with the silver and goods paid cooperation at that time.


    And in her private heart, Gu qiaoyue didn''t want to take care of Li Lingling''s affairs. Even if she said that Gu Wenni had an ident, it had nothing to do with her.


    She and Gu Wenni were enemies in thest life. In this life, Gu Wenni was forced to run away because of her.


    Li Lingling hates her, and Gu Wenni must hate her.


    She won''t be a farmer who warms snakes.


    Gu qiaoyue said, raised her feet and left.


    Miao Xiaoyu gave Li Lingling a warning look and hurriedly followed.


    "Little boss, why did she suddenly appear here?" Miao Xiaoyu couldn''t wait to catch up with Gu qiaoyue.


    In her opinion, it''s really strange for Li Lingling to appear here.


    "It''s nothing strange. The old Gu family is scattered. It''s normal for Li Lingling toe here to find her daughter." Gu qiaoyue said faintly, turning around and forgetting about meeting Li Lingling.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue here, Li Lingling, who was in despair here, suddenly seemed to see hope.


    How could she miss it easily.


    She ran and cried and caught up, but just two stepster, she fell heavily to the ground.


    He hurried to get up, but he couldn''t see Gu qiaoyue''s figure.


    "Ah ah ah... Why do you do this to me... God, I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong... Please, please help Winnie, she''s dying, she''s dying... It''s all my fault. Come to me if there''s any punishment..."


    No longer can see Gu qiaoyue''s figure. Li Lingling desperately lies on the ground and kowtows her head heavily in the direction Gu qiaoyue leaves. After a while, her forehead is full of blood.


    Her pain was seen by everyone.


    Someone looked at her kneeling and crying, sighed, took out a few dors and still stood in front of her.


    No matter what the difficulty is, money is always better.


    One day there were two. One after another people threw money at her, one yuan, two yuan, fifty cents, one hair, two cents... All kinds of denominations of money were still in front of her, but Li Lingling was still crying.


    "Hey, it''s pathetic. What happened?"


    "I think she started setting up a stall here yesterday. She shed tears while selling things. I don''t know what happened."


    "There must be something wrong, otherwise you see... Ah, what a pity..."


    ¡­¡­


    People said, pointed and sighed.


    Li Lingling cried for a long time. She really had no strength to cry. She got up, picked up the money on the ground, buried her face in the money, and cried again.


    "They are all kind-hearted people. Thank you..."


    She choked and went to her stall, touched her tears and continued to sell.


    People looked at her with tears, choked and shouted, and advised her to go back to rest, but she still insisted on not leaving.


    "I''ve done so much that it will break if I can''t sell it out. My daughter is still waiting for me to sell money to help. I''m not qualified to leave." she choked.


    At this time, most people were simple. Looking at her, those who didn''t intend to buy her cold skin rougamo also paid for it.


    The things Li Lingling prepared today were sold out in a short time. She cried and thanked: "thank you, good people have good returns, thank you, really thank you, you are all good people..."


    She thanked and bowed to the crowd.


    After cleaning up the stall, she quickly took the money to the hospital. When she got to the hospital, she rushed to the counter and said, "I have money, I have money, please save my daughter."


    Li Lingling doesn''t know whether it''s bad luck or whether she really did evil, and the retribution came to Gu Wenni, or Gu Wenni did evil and bad retribution herself.


    On the day when Li Lingling first came to Shenzhen, she was full of joy to find her daughter, but she just ran into a picture that she couldn''t forget all her life and would wake up in a dream.


    Her daughter was beaten in the middle by a group of people. She was crazy and desperate to drive away those people, but she only saw her daughter covered with blood and naked.


    At that moment, Li Lingling felt that the sky was falling. How could her good daughter be like this


    Who can tell her that this is really her daughter?


    However, the faint "Mom" let her know that it was her Winnie.


    She rushed Gu Wenni to the hospital. After the doctor''s examination, she found that Li Lingling had no less than 30 injuries and all her arms and legs were broken. Even if she was cured, she could no longer be like a normal person.


    All the more than 1000 yuan she brought was not enough.


    For her daughter, she left her son Gu Pengfei in the hospital to take care of her daughter. She went out to sell cold skin rougamo every day.


    She has no money. There is only one way she can think of to make money.


    After all, Gu qiaoyue''s family made a fortune by selling cold skin rougamo. She doesn''t want anything now. She hopes that the money sold can cover her daughter''s medical expenses.


    However, that is arge amount


    After paying the money, she hurried to her daughter''s ward, handed Gu Pengfei the leftover rougamo, and said tiredly, "Pengfei, please eat first. How''s your sister today?"


    Gu Pengfei took the rougamo impatiently, took a hard bite, looked at Gu Wenni fiercely, and said, "Mom, she''s like this. What''s the use of you putting all your money in? The doctor said that even if you look after it for her, it can''t be the same as before."

 Chapter 419

    Gu Pengfei hated it very much. That day, he clearly saw that Li Lingling took more than 1000 yuan to the hospital. The money could have been his. With this money, he could live well here, but now it''s gone.


    Not only did he lose his money, but he had to stay in this smelly hospital every day to take care of a disabled man.


    Originally thought he wasing to enjoy happiness, but in fact he came to suffer. The gap made Gu Pengfei, who was spoiled at home, unbearable.


    Every time he sees Gu Wenni''s lifeless face, he can''t wait to leave.


    He didn''t leave without anger, but when he got out of the hospital, he didn''t even know where to go.


    It''s strange all around. It''s so terrible everywhere. He can eat rougamo every day and sleep at night when he stays here, but if he leaves


    Gu Pengfei is still young. He is afraid to leave. What he can do is to look at Gu Wenni fiercely and express his dissatisfaction in badnguage.


    Li Lingling didn''t look at him, but looked at Gu Wenni lying on the hospital bed without saying a word.


    Gu Wenni woke up early, but she hasn''t said anything since she woke up. Except for eating every day, she is in a daze. The whole person looks like a fool.


    Looking at her daughter, Li Lingling felt distressed.


    "Winnie, can you talk to your mother? What do you want to eat? My mother goes to buy it for you. My mother is lucky today. The things she brought are sold out soon. You should believe my mother. My mother will make enough money soon to make you better soon."


    Her voice was very gentle, and her tone was as soft as Gu Wenni.


    Gu Wenni never spoke and was still dull.


    Li Lingling talked with her for a while. Gu Wenni never spoke. She was still so wooden, and her expression didn''t fluctuate.


    Li Lingling sighed deeply again, turned her back, quietly wiped her tears and said, "Pengfei, you take care of your sister here. I''ll go back and cook some porridge and send it over."


    Gu Wenni is weak and can only eat light food. She cooks it at home every day.


    Gu Pengfei doesn''t want to stay here, but he knows that his mother won''t agree. He can only stay here. He simply ignores her and hums heavily and doesn''t turn his head.


    Li Lingling didn''t have time to answer his embarrassment. She just told her when she left: "take good care of your sister. Don''t say those stupid words to stimte her. Do you hear me?"


    Gu Pengfei still didn''t speak.


    Li Lingling looked at a pair of children. Her heart was sour again. She hurried out, wiped her tears and went back.


    The house they lived in was rented by Gu Wenni after she came here. It was very close to her little sisters.


    Although Gu Wenni had an ident and didn''t say anything when she woke up, Li Lingling learned from her sisters what had happened and why her daughter had been beaten, which would be what she is now.


    In fact, frankly speaking, it''s called self sin, but it''s her daughter. She can''t ignore it.


    From her childhood sisters, she knew that Gu Wenni had worked in a factory here, but soon after, she got involved with a leader of thepany, who was still a married man.


    Her existence was soon discovered by the leader''s wife. The woman was also a cruel role. She directly found several people to turn her and beat her up again.


    But since Gu Wenni''s ident, the man hasn''t appeared from beginning to end.


    Li Lingling''s heart is cruel, but in this unfamiliar ce, she has no way, and she doesn''t dare topete with the local snakes.


    In addition to her daughter, she also has a son. If she annoys those people, the son will have another ident


    She didn''t dare to think about the consequences. She could only bear it silently and earn money to see a doctor for her daughter every day.


    When Li Lingling got home, she met her little sister who had just left work.


    The little sister''s name is Tian Qin. She was her childhood partner. She came here with her husband a few years ago. Gu Wenni came to her at that time. As a result... So many things happenedter.


    "Lingling, how''s Winnie?" Tian Qin asked as soon as she saw Li Lingling.


    Li Lingling shook her head wearily: "still like that, never speak."


    Tian Qin sighed and advised her again, "you''d better open up. Winnie still has a life anyway. The others... Hey... Lingling, I''ll go to see Winnie with youter."


    "Yes."


    Li Lingling nodded wearily, turned back to the house, cooked porridge, made noodles for tomorrow, hurriedly picked up a bowl of porridge and went to the hospital again.


    As soon as I got to the door of the ward, I heard Gu Pengfei''s childish curse.


    "I''ve never seen you so shameless. Grandma is right. Losing money is losing money. You''ve ruined my more than 1000 yuan. I don''t care. If you don''t lose money in the future, I won''t finish with you..."


    "Don''t pretend to be dead for me, grandma said. You''re losing money. Look at you... I knew I would go with Grandma so I wouldn''te here. Mom is really a liar. What a good life is a liar..."


    Hearing this, Li Lingling''s angry face at the door was livid.


    She suddenly pushed the door open, pointed to Gu Pengfei, who was sitting on one side and scolded fiercely, and said:


    "Gu Pengfei, get out of here. I don''t have a son like you!"


    Gu Pengfei was startled by the sudden appearance of Li Lingling. He stepped back for several steps, shrank in the corner and looked at Li Lingling fiercely. He pursed his mouth and didn''t speak. After half a ring, he suddenly burst into tears.


    He moved out of what he had done at home. The eight year old went to the ground and scolded with his legs:


    "Liars, liars, all liars, I want grandma, I want grandma... You are all liars, you pay me back..."


    The children''s cries were loud and noisy. Everyone in the same ward frowned and looked at them impatiently.


    "Please be quiet. All the patients need a rest."


    Li Lingling apologized repeatedly, but Gu Pengfei still sat on the ground, kicking her legs and crying, scolding the liar.


    Li Lingling angrily dragged him out.


    Gu Pengfei struggled, pushed Li Lingling hard and said fiercely, "liar, you are all liars. I want to go home and find grandma!"


    Li Lingling had an ident with her daughter since she came here. She didn''t have much rest for several days. She leaned on her strength and was pushed by him. She stumbled a few steps and fell to the ground. She fainted when she was angry.


    Fortunately, Tian Qin followed. Seeing the situation, he quickly called a doctor.


    Gu Pengfei was also stunned. He looked at Li Lingling, bit his lip, turned and ran away.


    Tian Qin wants to take care of Li Lingling and Gu Wenni. He doesn''t have time to talk to him. He thinks that this is a hospital anyway. He doesn''t dare to run far, so he ignores it.


    But until Li Lingling woke up in the middle of the night, Gu Pengfei didn''te back.

 Chapter 420

    Li Lingling was so tired that she fainted for seven or eight hours.


    It was midnight when she woke up. When she looked up, she saw that the clock hanging on the wall had pointed to 12 o''clock in the middle of the night. She quickly got up and looked at Gu Wenni, who was sleeping, and was going back.


    Because Li Lingling fainted, Tian Qin had to stay and take care of her. She crawled to sleep on the hospital bed. She woke up when she saw Li Lingling wake up.


    Seeing that Li Lingling was going out, she quickly said, "Lingling, what are you doing? The doctor said you are too tired and need a rest. You''d better have a good rest. Let go of other things first. If you break down, what will Winnie do?"


    Li Lingling shook her head again and again: "no, I made noodles. I''m going to get up early tomorrow morning to bake cakes. Winnie is still waiting for me to earn money to see a doctor."


    She looked around again and didn''t see Gu Pengfei''s anxious way:


    "Where''s Pengfei?"


    Tian Qin thought of Gu Pengfei just now. She looked around and didn''t see anyone. In a hurry, she looked at the door again. There was still no shadow of Gu Pengfei.


    She hurriedly exined, "after you fainted, he ran out. I thought he didn''t dare to run away. I thought he woulde back in the evening. Why hasn''t hee back?"


    Li Lingling began to cken in front of her eyes. These things were crowded together. She alsoined that Pengfei was so unreasonable.


    Gu Pengfei was not sensible, so she immediately thought of Mrs. Gu. She thought that Mrs. Gu Pengfei was used to it, and she became more and more cruel to the old Gu family.


    I thought I could bring Gu Pengfei out and teach him by myself. I could break his temper and get closer to myself, but I met these things when I first came here


    "I''ll find him."


    Li Lingling said anxiously and hurried out.


    Tian Qin also hurriedly said, "then go quickly. You don''t have to worry about Winnie. I''ll watch."


    Li Lingling held her hand and said gratefully, "thank you."


    "Well, hurry." Tian Qin also patted her on the shoulder.


    Watching her childhood partner run away, Tian Qin was also sour. Looking at Gu Wenni on the hospital bed, she frowned.


    Gu Wenni said it when she was with the man, but she couldn''t hear a word. Now it''s like this, causing the whole family


    Tian Qin looked at Gu Wenni who had opened her eyes on the hospital bed, sighed and said, "Hey, why bother? He hasn''t appeared yet."


    Even if the man has a sessful career, he already has a family, and his sons are almost like her, but she


    She said she more than once, but she just didn''t listen. Now it''s the end.


    His hands and feet were broken, and so many people... His innocence was destroyed, and now he has to implicate his family


    Tian Qin sighed heavily again, looked at Gu Wenni and said:


    "If you''re good, get better quickly. Your mother is really working too hard. She put all her money in to see a doctor for you. In order to make money for you, she sleeps two or three hours a day, and Pengfei... Don''t me him. He''s still young and spoiled at home. Suddenly, he can''t stand such a gap..."


    Tian Qin talked endlessly, regardless of whether Gu Wenni listened or not.


    Gu Wenni listened, her eyes moved slightly, tears slipped from the corners of her eyes, but she never said anything.


    Li Lingling went out to look for a circle, and then went to the rented house. She looked for every corner, but she never found it.


    She was stunned and shouted loudly.


    "Pengfei... Pengfei... Come out quickly. Mom doesn''t want you. Pleasee out quickly... Pengfei..."


    Gu Pengfei has been in the hospital since he came here. He has never been to any ce except the house rented by Gu Wenni. He is so small. Where can he go.


    Once again, she found her son at the door of the hospital. Li Lingling cried and knelt on the ground. The whole person was about to copse.


    "Pengfei... Pengfei... Will youe back soon? Mom really can''t help it... God, is this retribution? What evil have I done? I want such retribution... Pengfei... Please let Pengfeie back..."


    Li Lingling was crying and incoherent.


    It was midnight, and there were no pedestrians on the road. asionally, passers-by were scared to avoid her.


    Li Lingling cried for a while and quickly got up to find someone, but she was not familiar here. She didn''t know where to look except in this area.


    Three hourster, she returned to the hospital tired.


    "Well, did you find it?"


    Tian Qin didn''t sleep either. Seeing Li Linglinging back, she asked anxiously. Seeing no one behind her, she looked dim.


    Gu Pengfei''s disappearance made her feel ufortable. Previously, if she had watched more when Li Lingling fainted, Gu Pengfei might not have run away.


    Now... In such a big ce, people are missing. Where can I find them.


    Li Lingling shook her head wearily, looked at Gu Wenni lying on the bed with her eyes open, and sighed deeply. The whole person was even more tired.


    "Lingling, if you can''t, go to the police at dawn." Tian Qin said.


    Li Lingling nodded. Now it can only be like this. She just hopes that her son left in anger, not an ident.


    "At dawn, I''ll take a day off from work ande to take care of Winnie. You can rest assured to find Pengfei. Public security here..." Tian Qin wanted to say that public security here is not very good, which is much worse than that in the maind.


    But looking at Li Lingling''s tired and worried appearance, she finally swallowed her words.


    Tian Qin sighed and said again, "when it''s dawn, I''ll find an acquaintance and ask him to help."


    "Acquaintances..."


    Li Lingling suddenly mumbled and thought of Gu qiaoyue she saw yesterday.


    Gu qiaoyue is not only evil in her heart, but also very capable. She may be able to help.


    Thinking of this, Li Lingling suddenly said, "I''ll go out first."


    No, she must find Gu qiaoyue. She must be able to help herself. Anyway, they have cooperated, which should be regarded as an end to their past grievances.


    "You''ve been running for such a long time. You''d better have a rest here and call the police tomorrow. Now where can you go to find it in the dark?" Tian Qin said anxiously.


    Li Lingling stopped. Yes, she just met Gu qiaoyue in the street. She didn''t know where she lived, let alone whether she had left.


    Where is she going to find her.


    Li Lingling sat down tired again. She was not familiar with her ce. She didn''t know what to do when something happened. She didn''t even know what to do when the door of the Public Security Bureau opened over there.


    I thought I was here to reunite with my daughter and live a good life with my son and daughter away from the old family, but now


    Li Lingling leaned against the wall, fell to the ground, squatted on the ground, covered her face and cried bitterly.

 Chapter 421

    Li Lingling looked so sad that she leaned against the wall and wept silently, repressed and dreary.


    A couple of children have had idents one after another. Such a heavy burden is on her. She doesn''t have a shoulder to rely on.


    At that moment, she suddenly missed Gu Dajun.


    Although he is a bit of a loser, but... After all, it is a shoulder that can let her rely on.


    Tian Qin looked at Li Lingling, sighed, walked over and patted her on the shoulder, silentlyforted: "well, it''s sure to be fine. Don''t worry."


    Gu Wenni on the bed suddenly spoke. She said weakly, "he''s timid. He shouldn''t have gone far. Try to find it in the hospital first."


    This is the first time Gu Wenni has spoken in recent days. Li Lingling and Tian Qin were stunned.


    Then, Li Lingling quickly got up and said to Gu Wenni''s bedside. Looking at her, she said, "Wenni, did you speak? Did you really speak? Mm-hmm, I know. Mom will find your brother soon. Mom will find your brother."


    Li Lingling wiped her tears excitedly and went to every corner of the hospital to look for it. She looked for everything in the corridor, corridor and canteen, but she still couldn''t find anyone.


    She was really afraid, and all kinds of bad ideas crossed her mind.


    Is there something wrong with him? Is he lost in this unfamiliar ce... Where did he go?


    Until dawn, I didn''t find Gu Pengfei.


    "Haven''t found it yet?" Tian Qin asked anxiously.


    Li Lingling shook her head and squatted down against the wall again.


    Gu Wenni looked at Li Lingling. She was moved in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything after all.


    If she couldn''t find anyone, she had to call the police. Li Lingling guarded Gu Wenni. Tian Qin was familiar with this ce, so she went to find someone to help and call the police.


    At this moment, more detailed information about the boss of Youmao technology has alsoe to Gu qiaoyue.


    Chu Youmao, the boss of Youmao technology, is 40 years old. He has a good nature. Color. In addition to his original wife, there are many love women


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Chu Youmao''s information and frowned fiercely.


    Suddenly, a picture caught her attention.


    The photo is a group photo. The man is Chu Youmao, while the woman... Look carefully, it''s Gu Wenni.


    In this photo, Gu Wenni is dressed in fashion and beautiful, with a smiling face gently leaning against the man''s arms.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly thought of what she said when she met Li Lingling yesterday and asked her to save Gu Wenni.


    Now it seems that Gu Wenni is the love of Chu Youmao. One of the women can''t run away, but... Why did Li Lingling ask to save Gu Wenni?


    Look at Li Lingling, it shouldn''t be a fake.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and thought deeply. Jiang Ning just came over. Seeing Gu qiaoyue frowning, he smiled and asked, "what do you think? What''s difficult?"


    Gu qiaoyue pointed to Gu Wenni in the picture and asked, "what happened to her recently?"


    Jiang Ning looked at Gu qiaoyue suspiciously, looked down at the photo, pondered for a moment and said, "she and Chu Youmao stood together. It should be one of the love of Chu Youmao. By the way, Chu Youmao had a love two days ago. The woman was found by his original wife. The woman was beaten by the person she was looking for. She is still lying in the hospital. It can''t be her."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. If so, it should be right.


    Li Lingling cried and begged so much that Gu Wenni must have had an ident.


    She gently tapped the table with her fingers and rotated rapidly in her mind. Originally, she didn''t know how to do it, but now it seems that


    Maybe this is a breakthrough, not necessarily.


    Jiang Ning looked at Gu qiaoyue''s meditative appearance, didn''t speak again, turned and continued to check Youmao.


    Youmao technology has found a lot of information, especially Chu Youmao and his wife. I''m afraid the young girls who have been folded in the hands of their husband and wife these years can''t count one hand.


    Chu Youmao has a good color, but she is not affectionate. Her wife is jealous and cruel. She has no mercy on the women outside Chu Youmao. Almost everyone caught by her has a hard hand.


    The couple were united, one ying with women and the other ying ck hands in the back. I don''t know how many young girls have suffered.


    Before, he only wanted to start from thepany, but what Gu qiaoyue knew just now gave him a better way.


    Perhaps, from those feelings of Chu Youmao, women will start more quickly.


    If he thought it was inhumane to take Youmao, now... Jiang Ning smiled. Such a person would better let him have less things, otherwise I''m afraid more women will suffer.


    More importantly, business is business. She has a crush on Youmao and he also wants to buy, which is enough.


    Jiang Ning left. Gu qiaoyue stayed in the house for a while and called Miao Xiaoyu to go out and buy two clothes.


    She doesn''t like too much luggage when she goes out. It''s always a small bag wherever she goes.


    I have to stay here for a few more days. Naturally, I have to go to the mall to buy two clothes.


    The hotel they stayed in was in the center of the city. It was not far from the mall.


    When they entered the mall, they went straight to the clothing area, found a shop and went in.


    Gu qiaoyue picked two clothes for herself, looked at Miao Xiaoyu and said with a smile, "you can also pick two clothes."


    Miao Xiaoyu stood cramped, blushing and motionless for a long time.


    "Little boss, I''ll forget it."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "I''ve said it several times. Just call me qiaoyue. You can also choose two bodies. We may stay here for a while. We can''t just wear these two clothes all the time."


    "Well, pick it quickly. I''ll give it to you."


    Miao Xiaoyu was still a little embarrassed and said repeatedly, "no, no, little boss, you have given me a lot of sry. Where can I ask for clothes from you."


    "This is the need of work. Do you have to pay for the clothes you need for work? Then it would be a dereliction of duty for me to be a boss."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, reached for a dress and said, "just this one. It''s not bad. Go in and try."


    The waiter on the side also immediately said, "at this time, the new style we just arrived this year, thisdy must have a lot of temperament."


    Miao Xiaoyu was going to have a try. Once he heard that it was a new model, he thought it must be very expensive, but he didn''t dare to go.


    Gu qiaoyue said helplessly, "go quickly and don''t dy."


    Under Gu qiaoyue''s repeated urging, Miao Xiaoyu went to the fitting room, while Gu qiaoyue continued to pick clothes.


    After turning around the women''s side, I looked up and saw the men''s area.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes fell on a ck jacket. He thought that Si Moyan was either a shirt or a suit. After thinking about it, he said, "that one, help me get a size 185."


    "OK, here you are."

 Chapter 422

    The price of clothes in this store is not low. It''s big customers who take several pieces at one time. The waiter is also very excited and wondering how much his bonusmission can be this time.


    But just then, suddenly, a charming voice came from the door:


    "Brother Yu, what do you think of the ck jacket in her hand?"


    A young man and woman appeared in the shop arm in arm. The girl pointed to the ck jacket in the waiter''s hand and said:


    "Waiter, give me the one you have."


    The waiter took the jacket in his hand, stood awkwardly in the same ce, looked at Gu qiaoyue and the girl, and hurriedly said, "Miss, I''m sorry, thisdy wants it first, why don''t you look at the others first?"


    The girl frowned and looked at Gu qiaoyue over there.


    The boy who was called brother Yu also looked at Gu qiaoyue. At the moment he saw Gu qiaoyue, his eyes lit up. There was only one word left in his mind, punctual, really punctual.


    "Hey, I like this dress. If you know it well, give it to me quickly."


    The girl pointed to Gu Qiao''s high spirited way, especially when she saw her face, she frowned fiercely, and subconsciously looked at brother Yu on the side.


    Sure enough, I saw the man around me looking at her without blinking.


    The girl suddenly became more angry. At this time, Gu qiaoyue also said:


    "Sorry, you''d better look at other models. I''ll take this dress."


    She said to the waiter, "put this one and the ones you just picked together. I''ll payter."


    The waiter nodded and took his clothes to the counter.


    The girl suddenly took a step forward and grabbed the clothes in the waiter''s hand. She looked at Gu qiaoyue fiercely and said, "are you deaf? I said I wanted this dress. You can''t hear it."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the clothes robbed by the girl and frowned fiercely. Her eyes finally fell on the girl.


    She looked at her up and down, shook her head, turned and went straight away. She didn''t tangle with the clothes in her hand. It''s a big deal to see the rest.


    She has seen a lot of such girls in her previous life and this life. She is self-centered and thinks that people all over the world should let her, which is a typical Princess disease.


    Gu qiaoyue is not interested in coaxing the princess here.


    Gu qiaoyue directly ignored her, looked at other clothes again, pointed to another simr style and said:


    "That one, the same size 185."


    The waiter thought there was going to be a big war in the store. At this moment, he was very grateful to see Gu qiaoyue give in. He hurried to help Gu qiaoyue get her clothes.


    The girl hit the cotton in a circle. She wanted to take the opportunity to give Gu qiaoyue some color to see, but Gu qiaoyue didn''t take the move at all, which made her even more angry.


    Especially the eyes of the men around her. Since seeing Gu qiaoyue, the eyes seem to stick to her, which makes the woman angry.


    Seeing the waiter go to get the clothes again, he pointed to the clothes the waiter took down again and sneered, "I''ll take that one, too."


    The waiter''s face is ugly. He''s been looking for trouble again and again?


    The waiter looked at Gu qiaoyue awkwardly and said, "look, miss?"


    Just now, Gu qiaoyue has let the girl go. Maybe this time, it''s not necessarily.


    But this time, Gu qiaoyue said faintly, "wrap it up." he not only didn''t mean to give in, but also ignored the girl at all.


    The girl did the same thing again and robbed the clothes in the waiter''s hand: "I said I wanted it. You can''t hear it. Wrap these two for me."


    The waiter looked at Gu qiaoyue again and looked embarrassed.


    Gu qiaoyue curled her lips and smiled. She raised her eyebrows and looked at the girl, shook her head, as if she were condemning an ignorant young generation.


    Then he turned his head again, looked at the other clothes, pointed to one of them and said, "this one."


    "I want this!"


    No doubt, when the waiter took down the dress, the girl robbed it again.


    Gu qiaoyue grimaced and looked at the girl:


    "Are you sure?"


    "When I say I want it, I want all three. Not only these three, I tell you, I want all the clothes you choose today!"


    If you dare to ignore her again and again, she must make her look good.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned in the face of the girl''s arrogant and domineering appearance. In the face of such a girl, she really felt powerless, as if... She had a big chest and no brain... Well, she really can only think of this sentence.


    "These three clothes add up to a total of 180 yuan. Are you sure?" Gu qiaoyue said faintly again.


    For ordinary people, 180 yuan is equivalent to several months'' sry. They will shrink back when they hear the price.


    But who is the girl? She sneered with disdain and said:


    "Hahaha, do you know who I am? I''m Chu Huiyu. I only have a few clothes, not to mention a few clothes. I can afford hundreds of them! My father is Chu Youmao, and Youmao technology is my family! Do you think I can''t afford it?!"


    Chu Huiyu smiled wildly and disdained Gu qiaoyue. She smiled like a hick. She held her chin high and continued to sneer:


    "Do you know trade technology? Do you know BB machine? I''m afraid you don''t know it ording to the appearance of you hick."


    "I tell you, my family is making BB machines. My family is doing it in the whole Chinese country. A BB machine costs two or three thousand yuan. Do you say I have money?"


    She approached Gu qiaoyue step by step and looked at her with disdain. In that way, she only had to write four words arrogant and domineering on her face.


    Gu qiaoyue stepped back, looked at Chu Huiyu, and suddenly smiled:


    "Do you know your father?"


    "You can control it?"


    Chu Huiyu disdained, looked at the waiter and said, "I bought all the clothes she chose today. I can''t buy any clothes even if I want her!"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled. She is the daughter of trade and technology. It''s really good!


    Such arrogance, really think she''s easy to bully?


    Gu qiaoyue turned around with a sneer, casually pointed to a dress and said, "waiter, I want this."


    "I want it!" Chu Huiyu answered immediately.


    The waiter looked at Gu qiaoyue and Chu Huiyu. He was so scared that he turned white. He didn''t know what to do. He hurried to find the store manager. Anyway, she didn''t care about the situation here.


    Originally, if such a wrongdoer came to their store, he would certainly sell a lot of clothes and a lot of bonuses.


    But who is Chu Huiyu? It''s the daughter of trade and technology. If she''s just on a whim, they''ll be unlucky at that time.


    The waiter left. No one helped Gu qiaoyue take her clothes. Gu qiaoyue simply picked them up by herself. Every time she took one down, Chu Huiyu would take it away the next moment.


    She was not angry and was still taking it. After a while, most of the clothes hanging on the side of men''s clothes were taken down.

 Chapter 423

    When Miao Xiaoyu tried on her clothes and came out, she saw Gu qiaoyue taking clothes one by one. Chu Huiyu would immediately take them away, put them behind her, and provocatively looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    "As I said, I''ll rob everything you like. I''ll let you buy none today."


    Miao Xiaoyu twitched twice at the corner of his mouth and looked at the meal of clothes behind Chu Huiyu. He was speechless.


    Is there a hole in this girl''s brain? The little boss is obviously fixing her. Why can''t she see it?


    With so many clothes, she wouldn''t really think the little boss would buy them.


    Gu qiaoyue finished taking the clothes she could reach and went to get the clothes hanging on her head. As soon as she looked back, she saw Miao Xiaoyu also change his clothes ande out. She said, e and help me pick my clothes."


    Then he handed her the clothes pole in his hand.


    Miao Xiaoyu took the clothes pole and looked at Gu qiaoyue''s mouth, but she still didn''t say anything. Gu qiaoyue pointed to the one, and she took it.


    There is no doubt that Chu Huiyu grabbed all the clothes Miao Xiaoyu took off.


    "I said, you don''t want to buy any."


    The situation in the store was really strange. One by one, the two girls took it down and confronted each other.


    One was silent and just angry. He took clothes one by one, while the other was a provocation: "I tell you, as long as you pick it today, I want to buy it. I want you to buy no clothes!"


    The store was originally on the main street, and many people usually came to visit. At this time, such a thing happened in the store, which soon attracted a lot of people to watch.


    Most people looked at Chu Huiyu and pointed.


    Gu qiaoyue was so obvious that Chu Huiyu was still shouting there, making the onlookers speechless for a while. They all felt that there was definitely a big pit in the brain of this pretty girl.


    Why didn''t she consider whether she could buy such arge pile of clothes?


    Is this really appropriate?


    Everyone looked at the store like a monkey, and Gu qiaoyue had finished the men''s clothing area and moved to the women''s clothing area.


    She looked at Chu Huiyu with her lips and reminded him, "I bought it for my boyfriend just now. Now I want to buy it for myself. Do you want to follow it? Your pile is a lot of money, at least 20000."


    However, Gu qiaoyue''s kind reminder seemed to stimte Chu Huiyu. She stuck her neck and said loudly:


    "What do you mean, do you think I can''t afford it? I tell you, I''m a youngdy with trade technology, and my father is Chu Youmao. Our family has only two or three thousand yuan and ten or twenty thousand yuan for a BB machine. We can do it by selling a few BB machines."


    Gu qiaoyue took a deep look at her, which seemed to say: since you are willing to pay, I don''t mind adding some performance to the store.


    She turned and continued to pick the women''s clothing area, and Miao Xiaoyu followed. Gu qiaoyue pointed to that one, and she took whichever one.


    Of course, as long as you take it down, Chu Huiyu will take it away immediately.


    When the waiter called the store manager who was in the meeting, all the clothes in the whole store were still on the ground. People surrounded the outside and were pointing at the store.


    The store manager looks like a robbed store. He has a heavy foot and doesn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "are you the store manager? Miss Chu said that she would pay for all these clothes. Let people calcte the price quickly."


    As she said this, she looked at Chu Huiyu provocatively, smiled, and then said to the store manager again:


    "By the way, as soon as possible. Who knows if Miss Chu, who has trade and technology, suddenly doesn''t want to pay. After all, here... It''s probably at least 40000 yuan. I''m really worried that Miss Chu can''t afford so much money."


    Hearing 40000 yuan, Chu Huiyu backed out.


    She doesn''t sell clothes. What do you want so many clothes for.


    And there are all kinds of clothes here, most of which she can''t wear.


    However, after listening to Qiao Yue''s provocative words, she stopped her neck and said:


    "Who says I can''t afford it, I can afford it. I''m Chu Huiyu, but I have trade..."


    "I know, you are miss Chu with trade technology. Your father is Chu with trade. You have said it several times. Since you can afford it, please." Gu qiaoyue said faintly, picking her eyebrows and looking at Chu Huiyu.


    The naked provocation made Chu Huiyu want to go up and tear Gu qiaoyue.


    "You!"


    But the store manager stepped forward and said, "excuse me, Miss Chu, are you sure you want all these clothes?"


    If someone really pays, the performance of the people in their store will really explode this time. It is estimated that everyone can have hundreds of dors just for the bonus.


    "Did I say I wouldn''t pay? What are you worried about? Let your people count for me. I''ll wait for you for ten minutes at most. Don''t me me for not paying for more than ten minutes!" Chu Huiyu said loudly.


    I''m secretly happy that I thought of this method. Such a lot of clothes, let alone ten minutes, may not be clear for an hour. Then she won''t have to pay.


    She red at Gu qiaoyue fiercely. At this time, she didn''t know that she was fooled by Gu qiaoyue.


    In other words, she knew she had been fooled by the girl in front of her.


    But her words were thrown out too early, and she was unwilling to admit that a bigdy with trade and technology could not afford to pay, so she kept gritting her teeth.


    But that''s 40000 yuan. Even she can''t take it out.


    At this moment, she just wanted to eat Gu qiaoyue. She secretly decided to give her some color to see if she left hereter. If she dared to fix her, she must let her know why the flowers are so red.


    When the waiter heard Chu Huiyu''s words, his face broke down and quickly said, "Miss Chu, we really don''t know how to count so many goods in ten minutes."


    "A total of 43125 yuan." Gu qiaoyue''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone looked at her again with incredible eyes.


    Why did she quote the price for such arge pile of clothes at once?


    Is she blind?


    Chu Huiyu''s face was also ugly: "you''re nonsense. Don''t think you can just report a number. I tell you, it''s impossible. I won''t admit it!"


    Gu qiaoyue handed the little book she had been writing and painting to the store manager: "in ten minutes, you should be able to match the goods hanging out of your store. At this time, I just wrote it for you as a reference."


    Just now, when Miao Xiaoyu picked out clothes, she had been writing and drawing in her book. What she wrote was the price of no clothes and the order number. Even the total price was calcted.


    With these things, several waiters and store managers will be right together, and they will be right out soon.

 Chapter 424

    The store manager quickly picked up the small book handed over by Gu qiaoyue and took the waiters to check the ounts.


    Chu Huiyu also looked at Gu qiaoyue with an ugly face and said, "you''re cruel. I tell you, I''m..."


    She habitually had to report to herself again, but Gu qiaoyue interrupted again: "I know, you are the eldestdy of Youmao technology, and your father is Chu Youmao. How many times do you want to say it?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Gu qiaoyue''s words caused a burst ofughter outside.


    Chu Huiyu''s face was livid, and her fingers trembled and pointed to Gu qiaoyue. When did she suffer such a loss in other people''s hands? Today is a shame for her!


    She looked at Gu qiaoyue with cruel eyes. Suddenly, she took a step forward and pped Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue angered her so much that she was naturally on guard against her jumping over the wall.


    As soon as her palm was raised, Gu qiaoyue held her wrist: "why? Angry? There are so many people watching outside."


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows to show her outside.


    Chu Huiyu knew how many people were watching her without looking at her. She was gnashing her teeth in her heart: "wait for me!"


    She will avenge this revenge.


    She gave Gu qiaoyue a hard look, turned back and said, "let''s go!"


    But she turned her head and there was her malepanion behind her.


    Gu qiaoyue curled her lips and smiled: "are you looking for your brother Yu? I saw that he seemed to have left just now. He has been gone for more than ten minutes."


    Chu Huiyu''s face became more ugly and she was about to leave. At this time, the store manager came to Chu Huiyu with the calcted Bill:


    "Hello, Miss Chu. It has been calcted. The number reported by this miss just now is correct. The total is 43125 yuan. Do you need us to send these clothes to your home?"


    Chu Huiyu''s face is even more ugly. There are more than 40000... Where can she get so much money.


    "I have all these..."


    Before the word "no" came out, Gu qiaoyue said with a smile:


    "Yes, yes, Miss Chu is a bigdy with trade. Of course, you need all these. Wrap them up for Miss Chu and send them to miss Chu''s house. Miss Chu may not have much money when she goes out, but you can ask her to sign the bill first and then go to miss Chu''s house for money. Miss Chu is a bigdy with trade. She can afford this money."


    "You..."


    Chu Huiyu mercilessly pointed to Gu qiaoyue. Her face was ugly. She was angry with an old blood stem in her throat. She couldn''t go up or down. She just wanted to tear her.


    Gu qiaoyue still smiled with a puzzled smile and said, "what''s the matter with me? Don''t miss Chu want it? But it''s wrong. You just said you wanted it all. You also said you were a tradingdy. These clothes are just the money for your family to sell several BB machines."


    "You..."


    "No, you can''t really afford it." Gu qiaoyue looked surprised and smiled at Chu Huiyu.


    She''s going to rip people off today.


    Since she likes to rob things, it should be a great thing to rob so many things at one time.


    If ordinary people, I''m afraid they would have been scared silly by more than 40000 at this time, but who is Chu Huiyu? She has never been under her arrogant head, and she won''t be under it now.


    She bit her teeth, took a deep breath and said ruthlessly, "who says I can''t afford it!"


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and looked at the store manager, who quickly handed over the bill.


    Chu Huiyu mercilessly took over, stared at the store manager, reluctantly wrote his name on it, and said:


    "One of these clothes is not bad. Send it to my house. After it is sent, someone will naturally pay you."


    When she finished, she proudly raised her head and left with high heels.


    When I left, I didn''t forget to stare at Gu qiaoyue.


    She wrote down this revenge and let her suffer such a big loss today. She will not let her go.


    At this moment, shepletely forgot that she provoked herself first. Gu qiaoyue gave in again and again, but she pushed forward, and threatened to buy all the things Gu qiaoyue wanted.


    She said she wanted to buy it. Why did Gu qiaoyue disagree?


    Gu qiaoyue will miss such a good opportunity to trap people?


    Of course not!


    As for the consequences, will the eldestdy trouble her? Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and the soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth, but it''s unreasonable to be bullied and don''t fight back!


    The store manager sold out all the clothes in the store at once, but she was not happy.


    Chu Huiyu is a youngdy with trade and technology. She is rich and powerful. She may not be able to get benefits with so many clothes.


    But at the thought of so many bonuses, she shook her head and hurriedly asked the clerk to pack all the clothes for Chu Huiyu.


    Anyway, so many people are watching. If the clothes are not sent to her, it must be Chu Huiyu and Youmao technology.


    And Gu qiaoyue left with Miao Xiaoyu after Chu Huiyu left.


    Because Chu Huiyu made such a fuss, she naturally didn''t buy any clothes. Even the clothes she had picked before were robbed by Chu Huiyu.


    They had to go to another store.


    When I bought my clothes and was ready to go back, I just turned a corner and was stopped by Chu Huiyu.


    "I didn''t expect to meet me here. I tell you, no one can get out of my body after biting me! If I don''t remove your two legs today, I won''t be Chu!"


    Chu Huiyu held his chest in his hands and stood in front of four bodyguards in ck. He looked at Gu qiaoyue fiercely, looking like he wanted to eat her.


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows, still so indifferent, and said without moving her eyebrows:


    "I''m really sorry. I hope you''ve chosen yourst name again, Miss Chu."


    Miao Xiaoyu was still worried, but when he heard Gu qiaoyue''s words, he couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    My little boss, does she know how many people there are opposite? They are four people in ck. It''s obviously difficult to deal with them ording to their strong appearance.


    At this time, she was still in the mood tough.


    Miao Xiaoyu hurriedly pulled Gu qiaoyue''s sleeve and wanted her to run first. She stood here for a while.


    But Gu qiaoyue shook her head and made her feel at ease.


    Miao Xiaoyu is more worried. It''s time. What are you waiting for if you don''t run.


    At this end, Chu Huiyu sneered and walked over step by step.


    She pointed to Gu qiaoyue, looked at Gu qiaoyue with a cruel face, and suddenlyughed: "ha ha... Joke, you can tell me your name. If I don''t break your legs today, I''ll tell you yourst name!"

 Chapter 425

    Gu qiaoyue smiled, hugged her chest, looked at her, raised her eyebrows and sneered, "I''m sorry, I don''t want you to be a person with the same surname without a brain. You''d better rest your mind."


    She said coldly, and her eyes fell on the four people in ck behind Chu Huiyu.


    These four people are different from those dirty people she met in the past. They have a little more spirit of killing. If nothing is wrong, they should all be bodyguards. Such people have real skills and are not easy to deal with.


    But


    Since the other party came to the door, of course she can''t just forget it.


    Moreover, she doesn''t think Chu Huiyu will let her go if she admits defeat andins.


    Thinking of this, Gu qiaoyue sneered and said again, "Chu Huiyu, you take so many people to block me. I don''t want to talk to me."


    "Of course not. You think too much."


    Chu Huiyu looked at Gu qiaoyue disdainfully and said coldly, "you give it to me and break her legs first!"


    No one has ever dared to treat her like this. This time, she must make her look good!


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and looked at two of the four big mening towards her. She took a step forward, protected Miao Xiaoyu behind her, and whispered, "go and stay on the side first."


    Miao Xiaoyu was not willing. She said anxiously, "little boss, they... Let''s run."


    These people are powerful characters at first sight. Even if the little boss is powerful, he is just a girl. How can he beat so many big men.


    However, the next moment, Gu qiaoyue suddenly moved.


    She suddenly had a bright knife in her hand. As she approached the two men, a knife crossed one of them''s wrists, and then quickly approached the other man.


    However, these people were professionally trained, and their reaction speed was not bad. Another person shed and grabbed the past, and kicked Gu qiaoyue''s heart at the same time.


    Gu qiaoyue got a solid kick, staggered forward for two steps, stood still, and stared at the two big men opposite.


    And one of the big men that Gu qiaoyue met with almost instantly, the blood on his wrist flowed out.


    "You!"


    The big man only felt pain in his hand, and the next moment his wrist bled out, and the whole man was angry.


    The two men looked at each other with surprise written in their eyes.


    The youngdy asked them to deal with a little girl. They didn''t take it to heart, but the girl took a knife with her and hurt them. This really made him feel a little strange, but more angry.


    They looked at Gu qiaoyue''s eyes and wanted to eat her. At the same time, they were more vignt.


    The little girl looks soft and weak, but she is obviously difficult to deal with.


    The two men looked at each other and attacked Gu qiaoyue again.


    They are bodyguards. In addition to protecting the owner''s safety, they also solve all kinds of troubles for the owner.


    A few days ago, their female boss took them to solve a woman. They miss that taste.


    Looking at what the eldestdy looks like today, they may also have a taste of this woman.


    They both smiled obscene and walked into Gu qiaoyue again.


    But Gu qiaoyue was more vignt.


    ording to her calction, the knife just now should have injured both of them, but in the end, another person escaped, and she got a kick herself.


    The strength of these two people is much stronger than she estimated.


    If this goes on... Gu qiaoyue''s eyes fall on the other two big men behind Chu Huiyu.


    Four people... Really can''t fight.


    There''s only one way now!


    Gu Qiao looked at the two big men walking towards him step by step. Suddenly, his face was happy, pointed to them and said:


    "Boss Chu, you''re here!"


    Their boss, Chu Youmao, was called the boss of Chu. Gu qiaoyue suddenly had such a voice that the two big men looked back. Even Chu Huiyu and the two big men around her looked back.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Gu qiaoyue hurriedly pulled Miao Xiaoyu and ran away.


    Chu Huiyu is determined to pay attention to finding trouble with her. It will not be useful for her to beg for mercy as soon as shees up. At that time, it was better to resist with her, but now she finds that she can''t resist. Of course, she can only run away.


    Anyway, she won''t be silly to stand there and fight them.


    As soon as Chu Huiyu and others turned around and didn''t see anyone, they knew they had been fooled by Gu qiaoyue. They were even more angry. When they went up, they kicked the bodyguard nearby and shouted:


    "Catch up with her, catch up with her is yours, at your disposal!"


    This time, she was really cruel.


    At the thought of the woman''s good-looking appearance, her heart was angry. When she thought about the eyes of brother Yu looking at her, her anger was even greater.


    Several bodyguards hurried to catch up without saying a word.


    How can the speed of Gu qiaoyue''s two girls bepared by these professionally trained people? The distance between them is shortening rapidly.


    Gu qiaoyue, while paying attention to the situation behind her, ran forward desperately, and quickly nned how to solve these people behind her.


    Just then


    The footsteps behind him suddenly got farther and farther away, followed by a fight.


    Is there... Someone to help?


    Gu qiaoyue''s face was happy. He stopped and looked back.


    At this sight, her eyes were bright and her heart was pounding.


    He came.


    Seeing that the four people were all put down by him, Gu qiaoyue felt that she should be all red faced now. Her eyes were shining when she looked at him.


    "Are you okay?"


    After solving the four bodyguards in ck, Si Moyan hurried to Gu qiaoyue and looked at her worried.


    He really didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. Fortunately, he came here today and happened to meet him in the street. Otherwise... The consequences are really unimaginable.


    He couldn''t imagine the situation she would face if he didn''t show up.


    Fortunately, he came.


    Luckily, she''s fine.


    Seeing Si Moyan''s eyes full of worry and heartache, Gu qiaoyue couldn''t take care of her excitement and quickly shook her head, "no, I''m fine."


    After a long time, he calmed down and asked, "why did youe all of a sudden?"


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s appearance, Si Moyan said helplessly, "let''s talk about itter. What''s going on now?"


    Si Moyan pointed to the bodyguards on the ground and Chu Huiyu, who was stunned there. His eyes fell on the obvious footprints behind her, and his face became more and more ugly.


    He held his fist tightly and looked coldly at the four bodyguards in ck on the ground, "who is it, stand up for me!"

 Chapter 426

    Gu qiaoyue was about to speak when she suddenly heard Si Moyan''s words and looked back at him in amazement.


    Just saw his scarlet look at those bodyguards. At that moment, even she was startled, not to mention those bodyguards who were beaten by him and lying on the ground humming.


    The bodyguards didn''t speak. Si Moyan suddenly walked towards them step by step.


    When he walked into a man, he stepped on his back with one foot. "Is it you? She can move?"


    His foot was so heavy that those who were trampled under his feet felt that their bones were broken, their eyes turned white, and they couldn''t say a word under the pain.


    There was no answer here. Si Moyan turned to another person and stepped on it again.


    "Ah..."


    The bodyguard screamed.


    The others turned pale and pointed to one of them and said, "it''s him, it''s him."


    The betrayed bodyguard trembled and got up and was about to run. Si Moyan didn''t give him a chance. He kicked him in the back of his heart.


    He fell to the ground. Si Mo Yan passed and stepped heavily on his back.


    The weight of those feet can clearly hear the sound of broken bones.


    "No one can touch her!"


    Si Moyan''s voice was cold, and the whole person looked covered with ayer of fog, which made people shudder.


    The bodyguard in ck was knocked unconscious by him.


    After solving the problem of hurting Gu qiaoyue, he came to Gu qiaoyue again and smiled softly: "be careful next time."


    "..." Gu qiaoyue twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    Then Si Moyan said, "now can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Looking at his serious appearance, she thought about it and said, "well, I cheated her 40000 yuan, and then..."


    Gu qiaoyue''s meaning is obvious. Of course, she will be in trouble if she is cheated for 40000 yuan.


    "You." Si Moyan shook his head helplessly.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly exined, "but she really has nothing to look for. I was going to buy you a dress. As soon as she came in, she found all kinds of faults and threatened to buy everything I like. Of course I won''t be polite. Anyway, she has money."


    "You want to buy me clothes?"


    Obviously, Si Moyan''s attention was attracted by Gu qiaoyue''s words. As for what she said behind, he was only happy and didn''t listen at all.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said, "what I wanted to buy is now taken away by her."


    Sima Yan frowned and looked at Chu Huiyu. Her face was very ugly. This woman robbed the clothes bought by his little girl and dared to chase and kill his little girl. She really didn''t know what to do!


    His little girl finally remembered to buy him a dress, but she was robbed by this woman. No wonder the little girl was so angry, she should be angry. Forty thousand yuan is less, so she should be more.


    Sima Yan thought that Chu Huiyu''s eyes were even colder. If he hadn''t touched a woman, if she were a man, she would have been lying on the ground like these big men.


    Chu Huiyu was obviously out of shape. Her eyes changed little by little when she looked at Si Moyan.


    From the beginning of fear, Tao''s eyes are full of light.


    Handsome, really handsome, especially his cold look when fighting, and his gentle smile now, it''s really a mess.


    Chu Huiyu doesn''t know what to think. Maybe it''s really what Gu qiaoyue thought before.


    She came directly to Si Moyan and said, "Hello, I''m Chu Huiyu, miss Youmao technology." it seems that shepletely forgot that the man in front of her just knocked over a group of her bodyguards.


    She stretched out her hand and waited for the moment when Si Moyan shook her hand.


    It must be wonderful to be held by his slender hand.


    She thought so, and a blush shed on her face.


    However, she waited for a long time, but did not wait for Si Moyan to shake her hand. She frowned and said again:


    "Hello, I''m miss Youmao technology. My name is Chu Huiyu. Nice to meet you. What''s your name, please."


    Si Moyan gave her a cold look and suddenly said, "you should be d I don''t touch women."


    Then he looked down at Gu qiaoyue and asked:


    "What are you going to do with her?"


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and looked at Chu Huiyu''s stiff smile on her face. Looking at Si Moyan''s gentle appearance, she frowned and said, "forget it, let''s go. Anyway, I cheated her 40000 yuan before. It''s a lesson for her."


    Of course, the most important thing is that she is a youngdy with trade and technology. It''s useful to keep her.


    "Well, listen to you." Si Moyan smiled and took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and left.


    Chu Huiyu was left standing in ce, his face was ugly, and his fists were tightly held together. Looking at Gu qiaoyue, his eyes were all cruel and wanted to eat her.


    "Damn it! No matter what your name is, you have seeded in arousing my anger! I''ll let you know how powerful it is!"


    She said coldly, looked at the bodyguards who were getting up one after another on the ground and the bodyguard who was beaten and fainted directly, and said coldly:


    "A bunch of waste!"


    She said mercilessly, turned and left.


    When I left, I didn''t forget to look at Si Moyan''s beautiful back and said coldly to the bodyguards behind me: "find out who he is. I want him to be my boyfriend. And, that woman, get it for me!"


    After she ordered, she said, "catch it when the man is away!"


    The man she likes, don''t try to escape her palm!


    As for the damned woman, die!


    Chu Huiyu kicked away the stone on the roadside with a hard kick, and her face was particrly ugly.


    She was very angry, but Gu qiaoyue enjoyed the best treatment of a beautiful man.


    "You can''t take such a risk next time. We still have a conspiracy against people. There''s no need to use a conspiracy when we can use a conspiracy."


    Si Moyan said seriously. At the thought of the situation just now and the footprints of Gu qiaoyue after she was killed, he was afraid for a while.


    Anyway, he remembered the woman just now. She was the first one who dared to do this to his little girl!


    He doesn''t touch women, but that doesn''t mean he won''t take revenge.


    Usually at this time, he likes to bring disaster to his family.


    Especially if this woman still wants to touch his little girl, she can''t let go!


    It''s easy to sell 40000 yuan. It seems that you have a lot of money, or you''ll surprise the little girl?


    Thinking so, he looked at Gu qiaoyue and said, "that''s the bigdy with trade technology just now. What trade technology are you interested in? Why don''t you get it for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue took a hard smoke at the corner of her mouth. She thought that she was crazy enough to buy Youmao, but this man


    He even said he would get Youmao for himself.


    This feeling is really good, but she said, "I like to do it myself."

 Chapter 427

    Si Moyan picked his eyebrows and helplessly looked at Qiao Yue''s serious appearance. He had to nod his head and say, "well, listen to you. If you want to do it yourself, do it yourself, okay?"


    Spoiled to say coax a child, looking at Gu qiaoyue''s eyes full of tenderness.


    After a pause, he added:


    "However, you have to promise that everything will be fine, otherwise I can''t promise not to touch them... Qiao Yue, you know, I can''t ept any harm to you."


    Listening to his words, Gu qiaoyue''s cheeks are a little red. There are people behind him. Is he really good?


    But she nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, absolutely not."


    Miao Xiaoyu, sitting in the back seat, tried to narrow her sense of existence. She felt that the little boss in front of the general manager was not the little boss she knew, and the general manager in front of the small boss was not the general manager she knew.


    In front of them, she is a 100 watt bulb. All she can do is try to reduce her wattage.


    When he arrived at his hotel, Miao Xiaoyu quickly said, "go back first and I''ll go shopping."


    Then she hurried away.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her back and reluctantly looked at Si Moyan.


    Naturally, she knows what happened to Miao Xiaoyu. She must have embarrassed others. It was he who made such an ambiguous decision.


    After Gu qiaoyue nced at Si Moyan and was about to say, he looked up and saw a small figure in the corner of the steps at the door of the hotel.


    Si Moyan also noticed.


    They looked at each other and walked past.


    After approaching, Gu qiaoyue finally saw who the man was.


    "Why him?"


    She frowned and scratched in her mind the situation when she met Li lingling that day.


    It seems that their situation is really bad. Otherwise, how could Gu Pengfei suddenly appear here? The situation is so bad.


    Gu qiaoyue reached out and touched it. Her forehead was hot. It was obviously a high fever.


    "He has a fever."


    "Send it to the hospital first."


    After all, she is just an eight year old child. Even if the child has a bad temper, even if she doesn''t want to be contaminated with anything about her old family.


    But she couldn''t be indifferent to a child living on the street with a high fever.


    Sima Yan hugged Gu Pengfei and put him in the car. They sent him to the nearest hospital together.


    Gu qiaoyue sat in the passenger seat and looked at Gu Pengfei in the back seat.


    She didn''t think of anything at the moment of saving people just now.


    But at this moment, she thought of something else.


    For example, Gu Wenni is the love wife of Chu Youmao, who was seriously injured by Chu Youmao''s wife and is still in hospital.


    Perhaps, this is very helpful for her acquisition.


    Perhaps Gu Pengfei''s appearance in front of him is not a bad thing.


    Gu Pengfei stayed outside all nightst night. He was cold and had a high fever. When he was sent to the hospital, he had burned to 41 degrees. The situation was very bad. He didn''t wake up until he hung a whole bottle of water.


    When seeing Gu qiaoyue, Gu Pengfei had doubts on his face, but he opened his mouth:


    "Money losing goods, how is it you."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her, rolled her eyes and said silently, "it''s not me. You''ve already died!"


    This child is really raised by Mrs. Gu. The affected children are seriously son preference. Opening and closing their mouths to them are money losing goods.


    In the past, when he used to take care of his family, he regarded their sisters as servants. Now, he is still so stubborn.


    "Do you care?"


    Gu Pengfei took a hard look at Gu qiaoyue, but his momentum was obviously weak. He thought he could run out but couldn''t find his way back. When he was scared, he didn''t dare to talk.


    But it is absolutely impossible for him to look like a boy and bow his head to a loser.


    Gu qiaoyue ignored him. She had informed Li Lingling and waited for her toe and get someone.


    As for the little boy, she didn''t bother to talk to him.


    After a while, Li Lingling ran over and saw Gu Pengfei lying in the hospital bed. She was excited and hugged her: "how are you? Is there anything wrong?"


    Gu Pengfei said angrily, "it''s all right, don''t you care!"


    Li Lingling, who had just returned her distressed face, was suddenly angry. The next moment, she pped her in the face.


    "Gu Pengfei, do you know that you will scare people to death like this? I don''t care. I''m your mother. I don''t care who cares about you!"


    Li Lingling looked at Gu Pengfei with a red eye. When she looked at Gu Pengfei, she was distressed and angry. He was already eight years old and was about nine years old. Why is he so ignorant.


    If anything happens, what will she do!


    Gu Pengfei covered his face, stared at Li Lingling fiercely, and said in a stuffy voice: "don''t you care, just don''t you care! Just take care of your money losing goods!"


    "Gu Pengfei, tell me again!" Li Lingling''s angry fingers were shaking.


    She was frightened all night. Now she found him, but in exchange for him, she said she didn''t care.


    This made her heart cool at this moment, but it was her son. Even so, she couldn''t help it.


    Gu Pengfei looked away from her, and his heart was full of resentment.


    But this time, he didn''t dare to say he was going to leave. He was ill and was very ill. If he left, he might die outside.


    Or just like his sister who lost money, hey half dead in bed, so he would really go crazy.


    Li Lingling pointed to Gu Pengfei with trembling fingers and looked at him disappointed for a while. She took a deep breath and was ready to turn her head and wipe her tears quietly, but she saw Gu qiaoyue.


    She was informed that Gu Pengfei was in this ward before. She came here. I don''t know who sent him to the hospital.


    At this moment, seeing Gu qiaoyue, she was stunned, and then she was ecstatic.


    "Qiao Yue, you sent Pengfei here. Thank you so much." she said excitedly and opened her mouth to mention Gu Wenni again.


    She has no money, but Gu qiaoyue must be rich.


    She just opened her mouth to say about borrowing money, but Gu qiaoyue faintly interrupted her: "I don''t have to thank you. I just met someone by chance and sent it casually."


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    Li Lingling thanked again and again and wanted to mention borrowing money again. However, in the face of Gu qiaoyue''s cold look, she couldn''t open her mouth.


    I thought about finding Gu qiaoyue before. I must ask her for help after I found her.


    But now, subconsciously, a feeling suddenly arose that Gu qiaoyue had no obligation to help her.


    But


    She really doesn''t know what to do. Winnie needs a lot of treatment fees. If... If Gu qiaoyue doesn''t help her, what will she do.


    Li Lingling hesitated for a long time. She pinched her clothes and changed them. After the change, she summoned up the courage to speak, but her words were:


    "Qiao Yue, why did youe to Shenzhen? What''s wrong withing here?"

 Chapter 428

    Gu qiaoyue gave her a faint look and didn''t answer.


    Li Lingling was more nervous and stood at a loss. After a while, she bit her teeth.


    Suddenly, she suddenly knelt down towards Gu qiaoyue: "qiaoyue..."


    Gu qiaoyue silently stepped aside, stood on her side, interrupted her, and said coldly, "what''s the matter? People think I''m bullying you like you."


    With that, she paused for a moment. Without waiting for Li Lingling to speak, she said again, "if it''s Gu Wenni, I advise you to call the police. Deliberately hurting people is a felony. Tell me, I can''t help you."


    Li Lingling said anxiously, "but... But I don''t know who they are, and I don''t know where the police station is. I... Qiao Yue, aunt, I really don''t know what to do. I''m not familiar here, and I met Vinnie when I first came here... Aunt, please help us. I really have no way to go..."


    With that, Li Lingling began to cry bitterly.


    These days, she was really depressed, one hundred times and ten thousand times more depressed than when she was in Huaishu vige. Even, sometimes in the dead of night, she missed the silence at that time.


    Gu qiaoyue faintly looked at Li Lingling crying in front of her and turned to leave.


    no way out?


    She has given her the way, and she says there''s no way?


    How does she want to help her?


    Did you pay all the medical expenses to Gu Wenni? Or buy them a house andnd, take care of them and settle down here?


    How big are their faces?


    Seeing that Qiao Yue was leaving, she quickly stopped: "Qiao Yue, I beg you, aunt, please, just help us, Winnie... Her arms and legs were all broken. Although she had surgery, the next medical expenses were still much worse. I really had no choice but to beg you. Can you lend me some money? Just ask a little. It''s not a matter for you..."


    She looked forward to Gu qiaoyue and said excitedly: "I promise I will give it back to you in the future. I really promise. I can swear that I can write you an IOU. Please, please..."


    She pleaded and wept blood. The whole person knelt on the ground and looked humble in the dust.


    However, there were other ways, but she had to borrow money.


    I don''t know if I''m afraid of things, or do I think Gu qiaoyue''s money is easier to borrow, or even can I borrow it or not?


    After all, the next fee is not a small one. Did she pay it back?


    I know I can''t. I know there are other ways, but she


    Gu qiaoyue stepped back, hugged her chest, looked at her coldly, and said:


    "First of all, it''s someone else who broke your daughter''s arms and legs, not me. Secondly, you can call the police. The police will bring the suspects to justice and let thempensate you for your medical expenses. You can also get arge amount ofpensation without borrowing money!"


    "Excuse me, in this case, why do you give uppensation ande to me to borrow money, or do you think you don''t have to pay back the money you borrow from me?"


    Li Lingling was stunned. She looked up at Gu qiaoyue and shook her head after half a ring: "no, no, I am... Qiaoyue, I''m your aunt. Please help me. Aunt, please help me... Winnie''s medical expenses are very simple for you... Just show us a little bit in the crack of your fingers, okay..."


    "Hehe, so you really intend to borrow without returning?"


    Gu qiaoyue said with a sneer. She looked at her coldly and said calmly:


    "But you''ve made a mistake. You''re not my aunt. Please don''t climb rtives. I''ve given you the way. If you don''t know where the police station is, you can ask anyone. If you don''t know who the suspect is, the police will find out and exin to you. I''m not a policeman, I''m not responsible for investigating the case, and I''m not a phnthropist. I''ll help everyone who ns to borrow it Return the money. "


    "If you don''t know how to do it, you can do it yourself."


    With that, Gu qiaoyue took a deep look at Li Lingling, turned and left.


    Li Lingling had to catch up, but she was blocked by Si Moyan. He just gave her a cold look, and she didn''t dare to take another step forward.


    After that nce, Si Moyan quickly caught up with Gu qiaoyue, took her hand and said softly:


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll take you to eat delicious food?"


    Gu qiaoyue is in a bad mood. She hates the way that old Gu''s family clearly has a way, but always treats her as a wronged leader.


    Originally, she wanted to do something with Gu Wenni''s work, which was thest time she cooperated with them.


    They getpensation, seed in revenge for themselves, and she gets what she wants.


    However, after Li Lingling''s words, she didn''t want to have any trouble with them at all.


    And Si Moyan also saw that she was in a bad mood, so he wanted to tease her.


    Hearing Si Moyan''s words, Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "I heard there is seafood here. Please invite me to eat seafood."


    "Well, we''ll eat whatever you want."


    Simoyan smiled, took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and smiled softly at her.


    In the hospital, Li Lingling sat on the ground for a long time and looked at Gu qiaoyue''s back with a heavy heart.


    She didn''t want to call the police, but


    On the one hand, she doesn''t know who the other party is. More importantly, she is afraid that the other party will retaliate against them.


    After all, they are not familiar here. If the other party retaliates against them, it is definitely a right.


    Because she was afraid, she didn''t dare to call the police. She chose to bear it silently as if... Even if she was unlucky and fell, it doesn''t matter. As long as she can survive here, as long as she doesn''t get revenge


    This is not only the mentality of small people, but also the sadness of small people. They dare not make trouble in strange ces. Even if they encounter things, they bear it silently.


    But who is willing?


    Li Lingling is unwilling. She also wants to avenge Wenni and bring all the perpetrators to justice, but she is more afraid!


    The reason why she begged Gu qiaoyue to lend her money


    After all, she still felt that she didn''t need to return Gu qiaoyue''s money so quickly. She knew they had no money and wouldn''t chase them for it.


    But... Gu qiaoyue refused her so coldly.


    Even when she knew that Gu Wenni was seriously injured, she was unwilling to pay a penny.


    She didn''t take Gu Wenni as her cousin at all. She didn''t take herself as her aunt at all. She''s a white eyed wolf!


    The idea of resentment takes shape in the heart.


    Another voice couldn''t help telling her: "she has broken off her marriage with her old family. She has no obligation to help you. You''d better call the police."


    But the voice from the bottom of my heart immediately refuted:


    "She''s so rich that the medical expenses for Winnie are only a little. She doesn''t want to. She''s a cold-blooded animal."


    "People have given you a way. As long as you go to the police, you can recover the loss and bring the murderer to justice."


    "That''s not the way at all. It''s to let them die!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 429

    Li Lingling was fighting between heaven and man, and the whole person looked very gloomy.


    After half a ring, she stood up and looked at Gu Pengfei, who was already asleep in the hospital bed. The idea of resentment dissipated again.


    If it weren''t for Gu qiaoyue, she wouldn''t be able to find Pengfei. Maybe something had happened to Pengfei.


    In fact, she has done her utmost. After all, the old family treated her so well that she can send people over


    Finally, she sighed and said in a deep voice, "Pengfei, you have a good rest first. I''ll go and see your sister."


    When she finished, she turned wearily to leave.


    She needs to think about it and see if she wants to listen to Qiao Yue and call the police.


    If they call the police, will they be retaliated.


    It is impossible to borrow money now. If you call the police, you may be able to recover somepensation, but the risk is also great.


    When Gu Pengfei heard that she didn''t care if he was going to look at Gu Wenni, he felt a burst of resentment and said angrily:


    "Go, go, you only have the money losing goods in your heart. Who asked you to bring me? If I followed grandma, I wouldn''t suffer these crimes. It''s all you, all you..."


    Gu Pengfei cried and shouted. Li Lingling looked at him and said tired, "your sister can''t move. You just have a fever and will be well soon. Why can''t you understand something? And that''s your sister, not losing money!"


    "I don''t care, you have to stay here andpensate me. I have a fever, I feel bad, I don''t care..."


    Gu Pengfei yelled. He had a fever and hung the water. He was afraid of the needle, but his legs kept pedaling, trying to leave Li Lingling in this way.


    Li Lingling was very tired. She didn''t know what to do. No matter which one she felt bad, she had to avoid light.


    "Pengfei, you should be sensible. Your sister can''t move..."


    "I don''t care. I want you to stay here, or else I''ll run away... I won''te back, I''ll make you never find me... Wuwuwuwuwu, I don''t care..."


    Li Lingling looked at her, took a deep breath, and suddenly said indifferently:


    "It''s up to you. You''re not young. You should be sensible."


    She said that and left, ignoring Gu Pengfei''s yelling and coquettish rolling.


    Gu Pengfei was really scared this time. Looking at the back of Li Lingling leaving, he was scared and cried.


    The cry spread far away.


    Li Lingling heard it. She stopped, covered her head and rubbed it fiercely. After half a ring, she still clenched her teeth and left directly and went to Gu Wenni''s ward in the back building.


    Looking at Gu Wenni lying in bed, Li Lingling took a deep breath and suddenly said:


    "Winnie, mom has decided to call the police. No matter who hit you, I want her to pay the price... This is our only way now. We can continue to pay the medical expenses as long as we call the police and find a way to get somepensation."


    Li Lingling then turned to go.


    Now that it has been decided, she will inquire about the location of the police station and then call the police.


    Gu Wenni looked moved and suddenly said, "there is trade technology. He is Chu youtrade."


    Since Gu Wenni woke up from surgery, she seldom spoke and didn''t mention anything before. Li Lingling was surprised to be able to say the man''s name now.


    She excitedly went to Gu Wenni''s hospital bed and said, "Wenni, you have also decided whether they hurt you so much. We can''t just forget it. We have to do it whether for your medical expenses or for the retribution of the people who hurt you."


    After Gu Wenni didn''t say anything, tears fell from her eyes and silently closed her eyes. She tacitly epted Li Lingling''s words.


    She had been like this, but he never came to see her once.


    Not once!


    How cruel that is!


    It''s a lie to say that you love her, that you like her, that you will divorce that woman and be with her!


    Gu Wenni was crying and trembling.


    She had just had an operation, and the wound hadn''t healed yet. She couldn''t help such emotional fluctuations.


    Li Lingling quicklyforted: "it''s okay, it''s okay, Winnie, don''t cry. You just had an operation. You can''t cry. Be careful of the wound."


    Gu Wenni nodded, closed her eyes, calmed down for a while and said, "Mom, I''m sorry."


    This is the first time she woke up after the operation and said this to Li Lingling.


    Just this sorry made Li Lingling burst into tears. The hard work and depression in recent days seemed to find a ce to put it all at once, as if she would not be tired no matter how much work she did for her daughter.


    She gently helped Gu Wenni wipe away her tears, and a smile rose on her tear stained face:


    "It''s okay. You just need to keep healthy. Mom is okay. Mom can resist it. Mom will be satisfied as long as you and your brother are okay."


    The tears on Gu Wenni''s face became more fierce. Li Lingling couldn''t wipe it off. She was so frightened that she hurriedly said, "well, don''t cry. Your body can''t stand it if it goes on like this."


    "You have a good rest. Mom, go outside and ask where the police station is."


    Li Lingling once again helped Gu Wenni wipe her tears. After Gu Wenni responded, she got up and left.


    Out of the door, she leaned against the wall and cried.


    After a while, he got up again and asked for the location of the police station.


    Anyway, since it''s decided and it''s thest thing she has left, she must do it for her daughter''s medical expenses.


    The atmosphere on Li Lingling''s side was extremely heavy, in sharp contrast to Gu qiaoyue''s side.


    The two went to eat seafood together and walked together for a long time. They walked in the crowd hand in hand. They circled the market together and hit targets together. Si Moyan always hit them urately, causing the boss to drive them away directly.


    When I came back, I happened to meet Jiang Ning in the hotel.


    When Jiang Ning saw Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyueing back hand in hand, the haze on their face shed. Finally, he smiled and walked towards them, stretched out his hand to Si Moyan and said with a smile: "why is president Su free? Don''t worry about Qiao Yue?"


    Two big hands held each other. Jiang Ning picked his eyebrows and looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    Si Moyan''s eyes sank. Of course he knew what Jiang Ning meant.


    alienate one person from another?


    He smiled: "yes, as long as I''m not around Qiao Yue, I always don''t trust her. I''m worried about whether she has eaten, whether she''s hungry, whether she''s cold, and I''ll always worry about her."


    Jiang Ning''s eyes shed. What he said was just to remind Gu qiaoyue and let her know that Si Moyan was worried about her. He was afraid that she would mess around outside or be robbed. It was a small-minded performance.


    But Si Moyan fed him a handful of dog food, and he still couldn''t eat it.


    Most importantly, looking back at Qiao Yue''s slightly shy smile, his mood is even worse.

 Chapter 430

    But who is Jiang Ning? The more this time, the more calm and calm he was. He smiled brightly and said, "well, I thought you were afraid I would rob Qiao Yue."


    Although he was joking, his eyes were serious.


    Si Moyan picked his eyebrows, naturally held Gu qiaoyue''s hand, smiled as if he didn''t understand his words: "of course, I''m afraid. After all, my family qiaoyue is so excellent. How can I do if I don''t watch closely."


    Jiang Ning only felt that his old blood was stuck in his throat. Instead of provocation, he was hit by his love again and again.


    Knowing that Si Moyan may be jealous again, Gu qiaoyue looked at him speechless and smiled at Jiang Ning: "let brother Jiang see a joke. By the way, brother Jiang, didn''t my unclee back with you?"


    Jiang Ning took a deep look at Si Moyan and adjusted his mind. Then he smiled at Gu qiaoyue: "no, he''s still in thepany. It seems that he found something."


    As Jiang Ning was saying this, he saw that Zhang housheng hurriedly entered the hotel with a stack of materials and ran upstairs with his head down, as if he didn''t see them.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly shouted, "uncle."


    Hearing Gu qiaoyue''s voice, Zhang housheng stopped and saw Gu qiaoyue holding her and said, "go, hurry to the room and I''ll show you something."


    Looking at his worried appearance, Gu qiaoyue''s face became dignified, looked at Si Moyan, and hurriedly followed Zhang housheng away.


    Si Moyan naturally took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and left.


    Jiang Ning, walking at the end, looked at the way they left hand in hand, and his eyes sank.


    Mingming knows he can''t rob him. Mingming tells himself countless times that it''s good to be her partner, but... I can''t help being happy every time I face her. Looking at the tacit understanding between her and Si Moyan, my heart still hurts.


    His eyes fell on the hands they held, and with a wry smile he followed.


    When he got to the room, Zhang housheng seemed to see Si Moyan and Jiang Ning. He was stunned and said, "are you here too? Come and have a look together."


    Jiang Ning finally came in and closed the door.


    Several people gathered around the table, and Miao Xiaoyu, who came back first, also gathered around.


    Zhang housheng took out a piece of information and said with a heavy face: "you see what I found out, this girl, and this, this, this... These four people died one year ago, two years ago, three years ago, and five years ago... They all have amon characteristic. They were Chu Youmao''s love women before they died..."


    Looking at the four young and beautiful girls in the picture, they all looked dignified.


    It may be nothing to die asionally. All kinds of idents are possible, but... The four are Chu Youmao''s mistresses, which makes people think more.


    Miao Xiaoyu is still a little girl after all. In her heart, the world is harmonious. She suddenly came into contact with these. Even if she only guessed the dark side, her face turned white.


    Chu Youmao she knows. The little boss has been checking Chu Youmao and Youmao technology these days. She has also been in contact with a lot, but most of them are career matters. As for Chu Youmao, she only knows that he is good. He has a lot of mistresses, and changing mistresses is like changing clothes


    But now


    These four girls died, and they died a few years ago. They are all the love of Chu Youmao. Fu


    That''s a coincidence.


    Is it true that Chu Youmao is not only a good color, but also a murderer.


    At the thought of this, Miao Xiaoyu''s body trembled, his face was pale, and his heart was even more angry!


    They are all girls in the mood for love. That''s it... Even if these girls are suspected of being immoral, it''s also a human life.


    What''s worse, Chu Youmao is still atrge, and even has made great achievements.


    Of course, these may also be guesses.


    Miao Xiaoyu looked at Gu qiaoyue and whispered, "little boss, this is a coincidence. After all..."


    The police didn''t arrest anyone. It must be a coincidence.


    Of course, it doesn''t take into ount theck of evidence from the police, or Chu has the ability to trade, leaving no evidence. Even if these four people were his mistresses, they were ssified as coincidence because there was no evidence.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face is also very bad. Good color is one thing, but love. The death of a woman is another thing. This is definitely an unforgivable crime of murder.


    Although Zhang housheng didn''t say, she looked even worse when she thought of Gu Wenni''s situation.


    Chu Youmao suffered such revenge because she was with Gu Wenni for a period of time. If Li Lingling didn''t catch up at that time, maybe... Worse, or maybe the fate of the four girls is her fate?


    These four people were killed by Chu Youmao''s wife?


    Or... Chu Youmao also knows... But he still wantonly shows mercy everywhere outside, while his wife


    Thinking of this, Gu qiaoyue''s face was even worse.


    "Scum man!" she said coldly.


    Even if these were only her guesses and there was no evidence of a real hammer, she still couldn''t suppress her anger.


    Even, deep in my heart, I have determined that these are absolutely rted to Chu Youmao.


    Zhang housheng also nodded with a heavy face and agreed with Gu qiaoyue''s words: "we are all just guessing now, and these four people have filed a case. Although they are Chu Youmao''s love women, they all died in an ident."


    The faces of everyone present were ugly and died in an ident... Is it such a coincidence?


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan.


    Of all the people I know, he is the best at this. Maybe he has a way.


    Even if he didn''t say anything, Si Moyan knew what Gu qiaoyue meant. He nodded and said, "I''ll check it."


    "Thank you," Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    If this matter is really rted to Chu Youmao, why does such scum live so wantonly? Why are you still embracing?


    She is selfish and wants to have trade and technology, which she never rejects.


    Now, to arge extent, I do this for the sake of trade and technology, but the anger in my heart is also true.


    "Qiao Yue, never say thank you to me." Si Moyan rubbed Qiao Yue''s head with a smile and called to arrange.


    Jiang Ning looked at their tacit interaction on the side, and his heart was sour again.


    "Qiao Yue, I''ll check it too. I know some people here. It shouldn''t be difficult to check it." Jiang Ning smiled at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said with a smile, "it''s hard for brother Jiang. We''d better investigate it secretly first. We''d better catch them by surprise. If it goes well, maybe Youmao can get it early."


    She thought for a moment and said, "also, brother Jiang, if you can''te forward, you''d better note forward, otherwise it will be difficult to acquire at that time."


    "OK." Jiang Ning nodded, looked at Si Moyan''s direction, sank his eyes, turned and left.

 Chapter 431

    "Little boss, these are all true. Did Chu Youmao do it? So many people... Have been with him..."


    Miao Xiaoyu''s words are iplete. She can''t imagine why someone is so cruel.


    The girl in the mood for love is gone, and the murderer is still atrge, even enjoying secr worship. Chu Youmao, who has trade and technology, is a genius who goes into business early and seizes the opportunity, but... The murderer?


    Even if it was just spection, it made her cold all over and felt terrible.


    Gu qiaoyue smiledfortingly, "well, these are just guesses. Let''s wait for the results."


    Miao Xiaoyu reluctantly smiled and wondered. If the guess is true, he can think of it. Why didn''t others think of it, why didn''t the police think of it, and why hasn''t Chu Youmao been brought to justice?


    So, your guess is likely to be false?


    Was it really just an ident?


    Zhang housheng also said: "this is just our guess, not the fact. Even if it is a fact, it is not easy to obtain evidence."


    Several people were silent.


    Yes, things are over and the case is closed. Chu Youmao is fine, which means that he really has nothing to do with him. Even if it does, he must not leave any clues.


    After the phone call, Si Moyan came over and said in a deep voice, st year, the leader changed here. The previous leader dealt with the previous cases, and the previous leader is now dismissed and imprisoned for some reasons."


    Si Moyan''s words deepened everyone''s doubts.


    All the cases were handled by the same person, and the person who handled the case was also imprisoned.


    Why are you in prison?


    He must have done something illegal.


    By such a coincidence, Chu Youmao''s mistress was handled by him, which had to make people suspicious.


    "Mo Yan, do you know the new leader? Maybe we can persuade him to investigate these cases again." Gu qiaoyue said after a moment of meditation.


    It may be difficult for others, but it''s not necessarily for Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan nodded and said, "I''ll find a way to do it."


    In fact, for him, the situation is really simple, even dealing with Chu Youmao is also very simple, but since the little girl said to deal with it by herself, he certainly wants to give the little girl a chance to shine and heat.


    And he really likes to see the little girl trying to do something.


    Her serious appearance is really beautiful. She can attract his eyes all the time and make him sink unconsciously.


    The matter was settled after discussion. Because the relevant departments changed the leaders, the leader was just put in prison. People''s doubts about Chu Youmao have reached the peak.


    It is true that Si Moyan came to apany Gu qiaoyue, but it is also true that hispany has something to do. In addition, there are tasks assigned by Gu qiaoyue. He stayed with Gu qiaoyue for a while and left.


    When I left, I said I woulde over for dinner in the evening.


    Zhang housheng also continued to be busy.


    He is really keen on acquiring trade technology now.


    Only Gu qiaoyue and Miao Xiaoyu are left in the hotel.


    Gu qiaoyue simply takes Miao Xiaoyu out to walk around. She is really interested in this undeveloped city in the future. If she has money, or she will buy several pieces now.


    However, as soon as they came downstairs, a ck car drove straight towards them.


    The speed was so fast that it was about to hit them.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly stretched out her hand to pull Miao Xiaoyu and nned to avoid it.


    But at this time, the car stopped suddenly, and then went away at a very fast speed.


    It only happened in a moment.


    From a distance, it seems that the car almost hit people because it was driving too fast. It just stopped a little and didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    No one noticed that after the car left, the two women who had just crossed the road disappeared.


    Everything was in order, as if nothing had happened.


    When Zhang housheng came back, he didn''t see Gu qiaoyue and Miao Xiaoyu. He thought they had gone out to dinner and didn''t care. He still took care of his own research on Trade and technology.


    Until


    In the evening, Si Moyan came to see Gu qiaoyue for dinner. When he arrived at the hotel, he didn''t see Gu qiaoyue.


    "Uncle, where''s Qiao Yue?"


    Sima Yan frowned and asked, and a bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    "I don''t know. She should go out to dinner."


    Zhang housheng said casually, continued to study the data he collected, and said casually: "this girl, she said that the public security here is not very good at night. Let''s all go out as little as possible. It''s sote, she still runs out. When shees back, she must talk about her and set an example..."


    Listening to Zhang housheng''s words, Si Moyan felt more bad. He frowned tightly and said in a deep voice, "go out for dinner? Didn''t you agree toe back for dinner? It''s seven o''clock in the evening now."


    He looked at the watch on his wrist and his face became heavier.


    Qiao Yue has always attached great importance to the agreement. She agreed to have dinner together. There is no special reason. She will nevere back sote.


    "No, I have to go out and look for it." Si Moyan said and went out.


    Zhang housheng also stopped. Listening to Si Moyan''s words, he also had a bad feeling in his heart. He quickly put down his things and said, "I''ll go too. This child, it''s sote. Where are you going? Don''t have an ident."


    They went downstairs together to look for it, but they searched everywhere nearby. The result was that Qiao Yue had no past at all.


    "How can this happen? Where did Qiao Yue go? There won''t be a real ident. We shouldn''t. We just came here and didn''t offend anyone. It''s difficult whether the public security here is really so poor..." Zhang housheng hurried around.


    In his heart, Gu qiaoyue is very powerful. Although he is young, he is more calm than him.


    In his heart, even if he had an ident, Gu qiaoyue would not have an ident.


    But now... People are gone!


    "No, there''s a man!" Si Moyan said suddenly with an ugly face.


    It''s not that I haven''t offended anyone. A woman dealt with Qiao Yue today. If she hadn''t been saved by herself at that time, maybe


    Thinking of this, Si Moyan''s eyes are cold and bright. It''s really good to have trade technology. They''d better pray that Qiao Yue is okay, otherwise!


    "Uncle, you go to find Jiang Ning. Qiao Yue may have an ident," said Si Moyan, driving away.


    "Where are you going?" Zhang housheng asked anxiously, and his heart was in a mess.


    "I''ll find someone!"


    Sima Yan said that he had already driven away. Now he didn''t know when Qiao Yue had an ident. He was really worried.


    If... He doesn''t dare to think about that. If something happens to Qiao Yue, he will really go crazy!


    Si Moyan suddenly hit the steering wheel with a heavy fist, and the cold sound sounded:


    "Trade technology, really good!"

 Chapter 432

    "Together!"


    Looking at the car leaving, Zhang housheng shouted anxiously. He couldn''t be worried.


    At this time, it''s better for them to find it together. Why should he find Jiang Ning.


    However, Si Moyan has left. Qiao Yue is missing. He is no longer worried and has no clue. He can only listen to him to find Jiang Ning.


    Moreover, at this moment, he also understood Si Moyan''s intention to ask him to find Jiang Ning.


    After all, Jiang Ning has been rooted here for so many years. He must have some contacts. Asking him to help find it also increases efficiency.


    Zhang housheng was anxious to find Jiang Ning. At this time, Jiang Ning''s also came. Seeing Zhang housheng running in a hurry, he stopped and shouted, "Uncle Zhang, what happened?"


    In Jiang Ning''s heart, Zhang housheng is still very stable. It''s rare to be in such a hurry. Something must have happened.


    As soon as he saw Jiang Ning, Zhang housheng quickly got on the bus and said, e on, Qiao Yue is gone. Do you know anyone to help find it."


    "Ah..."


    Jiang Ning was stunned for a moment: "what did you say? Qiao Yue is gone? How could this happen!"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see her when I got back to the hotel. Si Moyan said something had happened and said she had offended people..." Zhang housheng said anxiously. At this moment, he regretted why he didn''t ask more just now. Who did he offend, so that they can find a direction.


    Now I don''t know anything. Where can I find it!


    Jiang Ning sank his face and said, "go to Youmao technology!"


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in a house in the city center, Gu qiaoyue and Miao Xiaoyu were tied up and unconscious.


    Suddenly, the unconscious people on the ground suddenly gave a cry and woke up.


    Gu qiaoyue moved and frowned hard the next moment.


    She could feel herself tied, and her face was even worse when she thought of what had happened before she fainted.


    There is no one who can tie himself here except her.


    This woman


    Gu qiaoyue smiled bitterly. She just promised Si Moyan that she would solve it and everything would be fine. Now something happened... It''s really a p in the face.


    She smiled bitterly in her heart, calmly listened to the movements around, and opened her eyes when she was sure that there was no one.


    In the eye, it is a row of leather sofas. Opposite it is a staircase leading to the second floor. The stair handrail is a delicate white esctor. The room is veryrge. All kinds of furnishings are the furnishings of the rich man''s home in the 1970s and 1980s. They are very luxurious


    Seeing the luxurious decoration here, Gu qiaoyue confirmed her guess.


    It seems that Chu Huiyu has no doubt. This woman really... Moves quickly.


    But it''s not difficult to understand. After all, I cheated her for 40000 yuan.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, turned her head and saw Miao Xiaoyu tied to herself and still dizzy.


    Gu qiaoyue moved closer, hit her with her arm and whispered, "Miao Xiaoyu, wake up!"


    It may be that the medicine effect arrived. After two hits, Miao Xiaoyu woke up.


    As soon as I woke up, I immediately found something wrong with myself, "what''s going on?"


    She whispered and soon thought of the situation before she was arrested. She remembered that a car stopped in front of her, and then... She lost consciousness and was here when she woke up.


    By the way, and the little boss.


    Miao Xiaoyu quickly moved around looking for Gu qiaoyue. As soon as she moved, she noticed that she was tied with others. She quickly whispered and said, "little..."


    As soon as a boy came out, Gu qiaoyue said:


    "It''s me. We two try to get closer. I have a knife in my pocket. You can take it out for me."


    Miao Xiaoyu nodded excitedly and listened to Gu qiaoyue''s calm tone. Her panic was calmed.


    She hurried to Gu qiaoyue and tried to touch the knife in her pocket.


    Gu qiaoyue kept this knife in her pocket all the time. It''s an ordinary knife. It''s used for self-defense when going out. It was used to scratch the wrist of one of Chu Huiyu''s bodyguards.


    Now she just hopes the knife hasn''t been searched after she fainted, otherwise... It''s really troublesome.


    Miao Xiaoyu groped for a while. Suddenly, his face was happy. He quickly whispered, "I feel it."


    Gu qiaoyue is also relieved. The knife is still there. It''s no problem to tie his rope.


    Both of them were tied. It was not easy to take out the knife. After a while, the knife came to Gu qiaoyue''s hand.


    Without hesitation, they groped and cut the rope. They were very nervous and waited silently. As long as the rope was untied, they had hope to escape here.


    But just then.


    Suddenly there was a voice outside the door.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Miss, it''s in there."


    "Go in and have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu qiaoyue and Miao Xiaoyu''s faces changed. Gu qiaoyue quickly whispered, "pretend to be dizzy."


    They hurriedly adjusted their posture, blocked Gu qiaoyue''s hand, closed their eyes and cut the rope faster.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and the sound of high-heeled shoes on the ground was very loud.


    The sound got closer and stopped about a meter or two away from them.


    "Why haven''t you woken up yet?" Chu Huiyu frowned and looked at the fainted erhuman.


    Someone nearby immediately said, "it may be that the medicine is heavier, but if Miss wants to wake her up, I''ll wake her up."


    Gu qiaoyue felt that someone came to her, and her hands moved faster.


    "Wait!" Chu Huiyu said suddenly.


    The man who hade to Gu qiaoyue went back and saw Chu Huiyu sneer: "I''lle by myself!"


    This hateful woman, she wants to let her see herself as soon as she opens her eyes.


    She wants to let her know how humble she is and how vulnerable she is in front of herself.


    Chu Huiyu stepped forward and stepped on Gu qiaoyue''s ankle.


    She sneered and said with a twisted expression on her face, "don''t you wake up yet?"


    Then he was ready to kick up again.


    "It''s really you!" Gu qiaoyue, who had just closed her eyes, suddenly opened her eyes and said coldly.


    Chu Huiyu was stunned and immediately smiled: "what? Unexpectedly, I said, I will never let you go."


    She looked coldly at Gu qiaoyue, who was tied and sitting on the ground, suddenly squatted down, picked up her chin, sneered and said, "just for your hooked face, I won''t let you go!"


    She looked at Gu qiaoyue coldly, looked at her beautiful face, thought of the man''s cold to her, but only gentle to the woman, and gave her a hard p.


    "Bitch! Who made you look so good!" she said, pinching her face again, and her expression was crazy.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Chu Huiyu and suddenly smiled: "Chu Huiyu, what do you care about? Your appearance is raised by your natural parents. Do you dislike that your parents didn''t give you a good face?"

 Chapter 433

    "Shut up!"


    Chu Huiyu Li drank, twisted Gu qiaoyue''s face fiercely, and shook it away fiercely.


    "Who says I dislike my face? I just dislike your face. Who makes you look so good? I can''t help scratching a face that looks better than me, especially you..."


    Chu Huiyu stretched out her hand, and someone immediately handed her a knife. She acted very skillfully, as if she often did such things.


    Gu qiaoyue shrunk her eyes. This woman is simply a madman. If she goes on like this, the situation is very bad.


    "I thought you resented me for cheating you for 40000 yuan." Gu qiaoyue whispered.


    She needs time, just a little time.


    "Yes, you see who you offend is bad. It just offends me. How can I let you go so easily?"


    Chu Huiyu said with a smile, stepping on high heels and approaching Gu qiaoyue step by step.


    "Why do you think your face is so attractive? My brother Yu can''t move his eyes when he sees you. That handsome man is so gentle to you. The more they are, the more I want to shave this face."


    "What, are you afraid? Aren''t you crazy? What? Do you still know fear?"


    Chu Huiyu squatted down in front of Gu Qiao''s moon. The knife pped on her face. The silver sharp de seemed to be on her face the next moment.


    Gu qiaoyue''s heart was mentioned in her throat. Her eyes swept the silver de. She thought about the solution quickly in her mind. At the same time, her hand was faster. She had to break free before the knife fell.


    When she was taken away, Si Moyan and others had just gone out. When they came back, they didn''t know when or when they would find her missing.


    And she fainted. She didn''t know how long it had been, and when someone woulde to save her.


    She had to save herself.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes fell on the big men behind, and suddenly smiled: "I thought you were so powerful? That''s all. You take bodyguards everywhere. You''ve done a lot of bad things. You''re afraid of being retaliated anytime and anywhere. In the face of a man who has no strength to bind a chicken and is still tied, he still needs bodyguards to protect it. It''s really timid."


    "What do you say? If you have the ability, say it again!"


    Chu Huiyu stood up angrily and kicked Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue got a kick and said coldly with disdain: "isn''t it? You''re not timid. What are you doing with so many bodyguards? I''m tied up and you have to be protected by bodyguards. I''m ashamed of you."


    Chu Huiyu looked at Gu qiaoyue''s disdain and suddenly smiled, "I know what you want to do. You don''t really think I can''t do with you without these bodyguards?"


    "Hahaha, joke, you are now a bug under my feet. I will crush you whenever I want!"


    Chu Huiyuughed and looked at Gu qiaoyue coldly. He suddenly waved to the bodyguard behind him and said:


    "You go out!"


    Those bodyguards hesitated for fear that something would happen after they went out, but looking at Gu qiaoyue''s tied appearance, they still obeyed orders and went out.


    In such arge and luxurious living room, there are only three people tied up, Gu qiaoyue, Miao Xiaoyu and Chu Huiyu.


    Chu Huiyu sneered and squatted down in front of Gu Qiao''s moon again, disdaining:


    "Now you have nothing to say. You''d better stay your face. In fact, I wanted to leave you to those people outside, let them make you live and die, and then let them scratch your face, but... Who makes me hate your face so much that I don''t feel good if I don''t do it myself!"


    She said coldly. The silver knife came to Gu qiaoyue again, and the gesture was about to be drawn up.


    Gu qiaoyue was about to speak when Miao Xiaoyu, leaning against Gu qiaoyue, suddenly shouted:


    "Chu Huiyu, you rush at me. Don''t embarrass the little boss. I''ll scratch your face!"


    She pretended to be dizzy after hearing what Gu qiaoyue said, but at this time, she couldn''t pretend at all. If she pretended again, the little boss would be scratched by this vicious woman.


    The little boss is such a good-looking person. If he is scratched


    Although she was also very afraid, she thought that when she left, the boss told her to take good care of her little boss, she felt that she should not shrink so much, and the little boss was kind to her and intended to cultivate her.


    How could she flinch at such a critical moment.


    She said loudly again, "if you have the ability, youe to me. It''s me who brings you clothes. It''s me who pits you for money. Youe to me. I look better than you. You''re ugly. Youe to me!"


    Chu Huiyu was stunned. It seemed that she didn''t expect to be scolded as ugly. Her face was distorted. She looked angrily at the man behind Gu qiaoyue.


    From the beginning, she didn''t pay attention to Miao Xiaoyu. She was just tied up by her men. It saved her from going back to find someone. It''s strange that she happened to be with Gu qiaoyue.


    But now, listening to her righteous words, listening to her scolding herself for being ugly, and looking at Miao Xiaoyu''s face, she finally remembered who she was, not the little attendant behind Gu qiaoyue.


    She suddenly smiled: "hahaha, you are righteous! Well, I''ll scratch your face first and then hers!"


    Chu Huiyu got up, looked down at the two women tied under her feet, and suddenly smiled:


    "Seeing you like this, I suddenly became interested. Otherwise, who do you want me to shave first?"


    "Scrape mine!" Miao Xiaoyu shouted.


    Chu Huiyu raised her eyebrows and looked at Gu qiaoyue, who was silent, and looked at Miao Xiaoyu: "hahaha, that''s right. I think she also wants to shave your face. You see, she didn''t speak, so she must think so."


    "You are very loyal, but others don''t. They just want to protect themselves. In that case, I''ll listen to you and shave your face first."


    "But you can''t hate me. You let me shave. She doesn''t want to help you fight. If you want to hate her, hate her."


    Chu Huiyuughed and said provocative words.


    But it''s useless.


    Miao Xiaoyu closed his eyes and said ruthlessly, "don''t talk about those useless things. Come on!"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak. She was all over the rope on her wrist, almost a little


    "Hahaha, do you think I will let you go? No one dares to call me ugly! You will pay for your stupidity!"


    Chu Huiyuughed and the silver knife patted Miao Xiaoyu''s face. She seemed to be good at how to arouse people''s deep fear.

 Chapter 434

    Chu Huiyu is not in a hurry to start. In her heart, these two people are the fish on the sticky board, which can only be ughtered by her.


    Now, it was the teasing before the ughter. She always enjoyed the process.


    Miao Xiaoyu didn''t speak, but looked at Chu Huiyu mercilessly.


    And then


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly felt a heat wave on her body, and there was an upward trend.


    All her thoughts were opening the rope before, and she felt the changes in her body, but she didn''t care much, but at this moment, the abnormality in her body was obviously aggravated.


    Gu qiaoyue vaguely knew what was wrong with her. She bit her teeth, endured her physical difort, and moved faster on her hands.


    Suddenly, her wrist moved, and the rope tightly tied before passed silently.


    She smiled at the corner of her lips and groped for the knife in her hand and handed it to Miao Xiaoyu.


    At the same time, she quickly untied the rope on her feet, got up and rushed directly towards Chu Huiyu.


    All this came so suddenly that Chu Huiyu''s knife was about to slide down, but the next moment, her whole person was rushed.


    When she pounced on Chu Huiyu, Gu qiaoyue held her discretion. When she pounced on her, her hand covered her mouth to prevent her from making half a sound.


    She didn''t forget that there are several bodyguards outside.


    She has experienced the power of those bodyguards. She is not their opponent.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll scratch your face."


    The situation reversed. Gu qiaoyue grabbed Chu Huiyu and grabbed the knife in her hand.


    The knife was in Gu qiaoyue''s hand. She quickly took the rope she had helped herself before and tied Chu Huiyu. At the same time, she pulled down one of her shoes and put it in her mouth.


    Chu Huiyu widened her eyes, shook her head and didn''t want shoes to enter her mouth. How can such a disgusting thing


    However, now she has be the fish on Gu qiaoyue''s chopping board. Is it OK if she doesn''t want to?


    After finishing this, she quickly went to help Miao Xiaoyu untie the rope.


    "Little boss, what shall we do now?" Miao Xiaoyu asked anxiously.


    The temporary crisis was solved, but she didn''t forget that there were several big men in ck outside, who mighte in at any time.


    Gu qiaoyue endured her difort, pondered for a moment, looked around the house and suddenly said:


    "I''ll go to the second floor and see if you can leave."


    Look, the decoration here should be Chu''s house, although I don''t know how Chu Huiyu dared to tie people back to his house.


    But now that she hase, she will not miss the opportunity to collect evidence.


    Gu qiaoyue went directly to the second floor and opened a door casually.


    I was lucky. It looked like a study. I searched the contents again. It happened to be Chu Youmao''s study.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and quickly searched in the study. Suddenly, a locked box attracted her attention.


    Locked?


    It should be very important.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t dare to stay long. He took the locked box and went downstairs.


    Downstairs, I heard Miao Xiaoyu say, "little boss, there''s a window in the back. There''s no one outside."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, and before going out, he suddenly said in a loud panic:


    "No, don''t shave my face! Ah..."


    Miao Xiaoyu immediately understood and shouted in horror: "let go of the little boss, please don''t do this..."


    Chu Huiyu looked at their performance and her angry face turned blue, but she herself was tied. She had no choice but to watch them finish the performance and escape from the back window.


    "Woo woo..."


    Chu Huiyu''s eyes were red and struggled violently.


    Gu qiaoyue and Miao Xiaoyu climbed out of the window and ran away.


    She could feel that her body was getting more and more wrong. The heat wave was after another. She could not help but want to pick off these extra clothes.


    Fortunately, reason is still there.


    She knew what had happened to her. It was because she knew that she wanted to leave more quickly.


    If you don''t leave and wait for those people to catch up, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    "Come on, we must get out of here quickly!"


    Gu qiaoyue''s voice became hoarse. She seemed to be burning a fire. She wanted to find a ce to put it out immediately.


    Miao Xiaoyu tried to escape. Although she felt that Gu qiaoyue''s voice seemed wrong, she didn''t think much. She just tried to keep up with Gu qiaoyue''s footsteps and wanted to leave here more quickly.


    Finally, they saw the main road ahead, getting closer and closer. When they got to the main road, there might be someone, and they might be saved.


    At this time, footsteps suddenly sounded behind him.


    Turning around, four big men in ck caught up.


    "What to do, little boss? They''re catching up."


    "Damn it! Come on! Hurry up!"


    Gu qiaoyue took Miao Xiaoyu and was worried.


    There is no ce to escape in this area. You can only speed up your escape if you are caught up.


    Gu qiaoyue silently touched the knife snatched from Chu Huiyu. If she was caught up, there would be only one war.


    The footsteps are getting closer and closer. Without looking back, Gu qiaoyue knows who hase to him.


    Suddenly a hand came towards her.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly turned around, stabbed the knife in her hand quickly and urately on the back of the hand, and kicked the hand next to Miao Xiaoyu.


    Maybe I didn''t expect her to have such a reaction ability when she ran away. Two big men in ck were attacked at the same time.


    At the same time, thetter two big men also caught up and surrounded Gu qiaoyue and Miao Xiaoyu.


    "Run, why don''t you run?" the man panted.


    They didn''t expect that the two little girls were so capable. They were tied and could break free. Instead, they tied their eldestdy in the house.


    If it hadn''t been for the noise made by the eldestdy, they wondered in their hearts. They went in and had a look, and they were really run away by the two little girls.


    "I said, little girl, don''t you think you''re very hot? How, do you want your brother to help you?"


    Another big man smiled obscene and his eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue.


    They knew early in the morning that the eldestdy would give them a reward if she caught the girl, so they gave her a needle when she fainted.


    I can''t help it. Who makes this girl look fierce? She hurt one of their brothers before. They''re just in case this time.


    I didn''t expect it toe in handy now. Looking at her red face, she must have been caught.


    At this time, under the effect of medicine, she couldn''t escape if she wanted to.


    Presumably, she needs them now.


    "Little boss..."


    Miao Xiaoyu quickly looked at Gu qiaoyue, and finally noticed that Gu qiaoyue was obviously flushed and abnormal. He immediately got worried and stepped forward to block Gu qiaoyue''s front.


    "Get out of here. I tell you, the people who saved us wille. You''re dead!"

 Chapter 435

    "Hahaha, little girl, you really don''t know anything. If you offend our eldestdy, you will be dead. But it''s your good fortune to make our brothers refreshing before you die!"


    One of the big menughed and said.


    Miao Xiaoyu''s face turned white and tightly blocked Gu qiaoyue''s face. "Little boss, what should we do? What should we do?"


    Gu qiaoyue, with a calm face and physical difort, nced coldly at several big men around.


    At this time, they have no other way but to fight.


    Suddenly, she moved, waved a knife and rushed towards the person in front of her.


    In the past, she used to fight with ruthlessness, but after so long, she also paid attention to exercise. Now she not only has ruthlessness, but also learned some skills.


    A knife went straight into the eyes of one of them and greeted him with one hand towards his abdomen.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly started to let them have something unexpected.


    In their hearts, Gu qiaoyue was already a grasshopper in their hands. She was already drugged. At this time, when they saw men, they would only want to jump on them. They just waited for her to throw herself into their arms.


    However, they never thought that her willpower was so strong. After such a long time of traditional Chinese medicine, she still had perseverance to fight with them.


    What''s more, he injured one of them as soon as he came up.


    The man protected his eyes, but didn''t protect his abdomen. Gu qiaoyue kicked him hard, staggered back for several steps, covered his abdomen, looked gloomy and looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    "Shit! This dead girl has great strength!"


    Kill you while you''re sick!


    Gu qiaoyue ignored his abuse and didn''t stop at all. He rushed directly towards the injured man again, and a knife crossed his arm mercilessly. At the same time, an elbow hit his abdomen again.


    Just a momentter, the big man was beaten by Gu qiaoyue.


    With a knife in her hand, she greeted her and saw blood every time.


    That insidious spirit subdued several other big men.


    Seeing that theirpanions were covered with blood, they all felt pain.


    After a while, Gu qiaoyue picked up a brick on the ground and smashed it on the back of the man''s head. Finally, he sessfully knocked him unconscious.


    Seeing that he fainted, Gu qiaoyue was relieved, stood up and looked at the other three people coldly.


    "Who are you?"


    The heat waves of the body wave after wave. Gu qiaoyue only felt that she could spontaneously ignite at any time.


    But before that, she had to run away from these big men.


    Even if you can''t escape, you must beat them down.


    To Gu qiaoyue''s cold eyes, and then look at the blood lying on the ground, I don''t know whether it''s a dead or a livingpanion, the three were afraid.


    But thinking of the eldestdy''s exnation, they still had to bite their teeth.


    "When we go, she''s alone. No matter how hard she is, she can beat us!"


    "Yes, fuck her!"


    "Hahaha, don''t say, I like this fire. Spicy little girl, work hard!"


    ¡­¡­


    The three shouted and approached Gu qiaoyue step by step.


    Miao Xiaoyu had been scared silly for a long time, while others ignored her and walked straight towards the most dangerous Gu qiaoyue.


    Miao Xiaoyu watched them walk towards Gu qiaoyue and was about to stand in front of Gu qiaoyue. He looked at Gu qiaoyue with cold eyes.


    At that moment, Miao Xiaoyu only felt that her body was stiff, but she still understood Gu qiaoyue''s meaning. The little boss asked her to find someone to save her.


    But


    Miao Xiaoyu bit his teeth and hurried to the main road while the three big men walked towards Gu qiaoyue.


    Tears ran down her face and she was far away. She quickly shouted:


    "Help, help!"


    In fact, she can go out quietly for help without paying attention, but she really doesn''t trust Gu qiaoyue. She wants to use this method to help her lead one or two people away, so as to reduce her pressure.


    Sure enough, hearing Miao Xiaoyu shouting for help and out of their control, one of them hurried to catch up.


    Miao Xiaoyu ran desperately and cried for help desperately.


    On Gu qiaoyue''s side, without one person, the pressure is much less.


    However, looking at Miao Xiaoyu running desperately and getting closer and closer to the big man chasing her, she also smiled bitterly in her heart.


    This silly girl, if she runs away quietly, maybe she can find someone to save her.


    But now... If she gets caught, they''ll both be miserable.


    But she also knew what she meant.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t dare to think much. In order to escape her, the whole person was cruel and waved a knife at the two big men.


    For a time, the two big men couldn''t help her.


    However, she is a girl after all. No matter how cruel she is, her physical strength is limited.


    At the same time, Miao Xiaoyu has also run to the main road.


    However, the moment she ran to the main road, she was caught up by the big man in ck behind.


    "Help, help..."


    Miao Xiaoyu shouted desperately. When he was caught by a big man, he struggled desperately and shouted loudly.


    Just then, a ck car came quickly. When the people in the car saw this scene, their eyes were red.


    Si Moyan suddenly stopped. At the same time, he had a ck gun in his hand. Without hesitation, he pointed at the man holding Miao Xiaoyu.


    "Bang!"


    At the sound of a gun, everyone was subdued.


    Including two big men not far away.


    Gu qiaoyue was so happy that she didn''t dare to stay for a moment. She attacked quickly while the two were stunned.


    After hitting, he ran desperately towards the main road.


    No matter who the shooter is, there must be a way out. Someone must havee to save them.


    However, after such a long time of mental tension, the drug power of the body has been unable to suppress. After just two steps, the body is staggering. The heat wave in the body is wave after wave. It is extremely difficult to walk, and the speed is much slower than usual.


    Damn it, this critical moment is getting worse and worse!


    Gu qiaoyue cursed in her heart and tried to speed up her pace.


    But... The body did not listen to hermand any more. Her legs were so soft that she seemed to fall without taking a step.


    The two men reacted quickly and knew that someone wasing. They were still powerful guys. They were going to catch Gu qiaoyue and run away.


    "Run, why don''t you run?"


    "It''s okay again. Are you running?!"


    These two people just hung color on Gu qiaoyue''s hand. At this moment, they were all excited when they saw that she couldn''t go.


    The whole time, Gu qiaoyue''s legs softened again and he was about to fall down.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled bitterly in her heart. Is it really going to fall into the hands of these two people?


    Didn''t the gun just go off? Anyone here? Why didn''t anyonee.

 Chapter 436

    Reason drifted more and more. Gu qiaoyue was in a trance, and Si Moyan suddenly shed in front of him.


    She smiled bitterly and shook her head hard, trying to disperse the virtual shadow.


    "Virtual shadow, it must be virtual shadow, false, false, all false..."


    Mouth said false, but still could not help murmuring: "Mo Yan..."


    A pair of big hands held her, and then there were two more shots.


    Under this violent noise, Gu qiaoyue finally pulled back some consciousness. She struggled violently: "let go of me, let go of me... You''re not Mo Yan, get out of here, don''t touch me!"


    With such words in his mouth, he unconsciously grabbed his clothes in his hand.


    At the moment, she can''t control herself at all. She doesn''t know what she''s doing.


    Sima Yan''s face was hard to see the extreme. He quickly grabbed her disordered hands andforted in a soft voice: "Qiao Yue, it''s okay. Wake up and bear it again. I''ll take you to the hospital right away."


    Regardless of the big men who had been shot by him, he hurried out with Gu qiaoyue in his arms.


    Miao Xiaoyu hurriedly followed up and said, "Mr. Secretary, they said that the little boss had Chinese medicine!"


    "You stay, the police wille back right away, you cooperate with the investigation! I''ll take her to the hospital."


    While Si Moyan was talking, the roaring siren over there hade. Miao Xiaoyu nodded repeatedly, looked at Qiao Yue worried and said to Si Moyan:


    "Mr. Si, I''ll give you the little boss..."


    Before she finished, Si Moyan got on the bus with Gu qiaoyue in his arms and the car went away.


    The police car soon stopped in front of Miao Xiaoyu, and all four men were caught in the police car.


    Miao Xiaoyu took them to the vi just now and caught Chu Huiyu, who was still waiting for good news. Chu Huiyu was stunned to see the police suddenlye to the door.


    Seeing that the police wanted to catch her, he quickly shouted and once again carried out her identity as a daughter of trade and technology.


    "Do you know who I am? You dare to catch me. I tell you, I''m the eldestdy with trade technology, I''m the only daughter of Chu Youmao, and my father is a brother to your director..."


    But this time, no matter how she yelled, no one paid attention to her.


    These people were arrested, and Miao Xiaoyu went to the police station to take notes.


    And now, in Si Moyan''s car.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help picking up her clothes. She seemed to know that there was a source offort around her. It seemed that there was something that attracted him. She desperately wanted to climb up to Si Moyan.


    He pulled his clothes while climbing.


    Si Moyan held the steering wheel in one hand and her disorderly hand in the other, but he couldn''t hold it at all.


    At the moment, Gu qiaoyue is like an octopus, desperately trying to seize him. As long as he seizes the opportunity, he is not willing to let go.


    He not only grabbed it, but also tried his best to pick his clothes.


    "Mo Yan, Mo Yan, please... I''m so ufortable..."


    Gu qiaoyue was vaguely conscious and desperately shouted Si Moyan''s name, but the next moment he seemed to have some sense: "go, go, you''re not my Moyan, go... Don''t touch me..."


    Say don''t touch words, but still desperately tearing his clothes.


    At the moment, she can''t control herself at all.


    Looking at such Gu qiaoyue, Si Moyan was very distressed.


    "Darling, Qiao Yue, I''m Mo Yan. I''m your Mo Yan. If you can bear it, we''ll go to the hospital right away. Bear it, be sure to bear it..."


    He endured his desire with a bitter smile. Wang seemed to be telling Gu qiaoyue to endure, but also telling himself to endure.


    How can he take advantage of people''s danger at this time?


    Moreover, he said he would save their best until the day they got married.


    But now


    "Mo Yan, Mo Yan... Please... Please... I feel so bad..."


    It seemed that he really determined that this person was Si Moyan. Gu qiaoyue let go again and rushed towards Si Moyan.


    In this case, Si Moyan''s arm was entangled and he couldn''t drive at all.


    After she rushed over again and hit the steering wheel, and the car almost drove into the ditch, Si Moyan bit his teeth and simply drove the car to the roadside forest, turned off the fire and stopped the car.


    "Qiao Yue, don''t worry, I''ll only have you in my life. I''m sorry, I really can''t watch you suffer so much!"


    Si Moyan got out of the car and picked up Gu qiaoyue in the passenger seat.


    As soon as she touched her, she stuck it up, hugged him, couldn''t help tearing, and absorbed the cold in his body.


    Si Moyan had a hard time getting her to the back seat.


    As soon as he got to the back seat, as if he was afraid of leaving, his hands grabbed him again.


    Si Moyan was attached to the whole person.


    The space in the car was narrow, but fortunately it was still useful. After four times, Gu qiaoyue finally fell asleep and didn''t ask for as much as before.


    Si Moyan looked at her flushed body painfully, carefully dressed her, held her tightly for a long time, then held her in afortable position to sleep, and hurriedly drove to the hospital.


    Although the efficacy has been relieved, but also because of the medicine, she is now very weak.


    And it''s the first time for her. The first time is so fierce. It''s possible that she can''t stand the injury. She must go to the hospital for a good examination.


    When Gu qiaoyue woke up, it was more than ten hourster.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she noticed something wrong with her body, and she suddenly did it.


    She has taken Chinese medicine, so now this situation


    Just for a moment, Gu qiaoyue''s face became very pale.


    She is still


    "Qiao Yue, you finally wake up. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat?" Si Moyan''s voice came.


    Gu qiaoyue looked down and saw that Si Moyan was lying beside her bed. It was obvious that she had just awakened by her action.


    "Mo Yan, I......"


    Gu qiaoyue''s face was white and tears fell down.


    She missed her appointment. She''s not clean


    Why is it like this? She worked so hard. Why is it still like this in the end? Her body won''t cheat her. She must have managed those things


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue like this, Si Moyan was stunned.


    He quickly hugged her andforted her in a low voice: "Qiao Yue, it''s okay. It''s okay. I''m here. I''ve been by your side. Don''t cry."


    He painfully wiped her tears.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him dimly with tears. He must have known what happened to her in the hospital now, but he was still so gentle.


    Such ink Yan


    "Mo Yan, sorry, i... i... you know, I have... I have..."


    Gu qiaoyue said intermittently and lowered her head. She didn''t know how to face Si Moyan.


    She knows that people at this time especially value women''s chastity, and she

 Chapter 437

    He must feel bad in his heart, but even so, he stillforted her here and didn''t escape after knowing what happened.


    Maybeter generations saw more dog blood romantic dramas and men who fled after knowing that the woman was lost.


    At this moment, when Gu qiaoyue saw that Si Moyan had not left, sheforted her in a soft voice. In addition to being moved, she was more afraid.


    Nothing now. What will happen in the future?


    She lost her life after all. He may not care now because of sympathy, but what will happen in the future?


    "Mo Yan, I''m sorry. If you can''t ept me like this, let''s break up."


    Gu qiaoyue lowered her head and said, the whole face was pale.


    At the beginning, she said that if he dared to betray her, he must tell her that she would leave far away.


    But now


    But she is betraying, although this thing


    Thinking of leaving him in the future, Gu qiaoyue suddenly felt that she overestimated herself at all.


    She was not as strong as she thought. At the thought of leaving her, her heart was too painful to breathe.


    I dare not go to see him. I''m afraid I''ll see him nod as soon as I look up and see that he agrees to break up.


    She murmured, "don''t worry, if you want to leave, I won''t embarrass you. We can get together and disperse..."


    "Qiao Yue, what are you talking about? Do you know what you''re talking about?" Si Moyan suddenly interrupted her.


    He hugged Gu qiaoyue tightly and was very afraid.


    How could this happen? Did she dislike him for taking advantage of others? Dislike him for wanting her in that dangerous moment?


    But at that time, he had no choice.


    "Qiao Yue, do you think I took advantage of people''s danger? At that time, you used traditional Chinese medicine. If I don''t touch you again, something will happen to you. Qiao Yue, will you forgive me? You are already my people. How can you be so cruel to break up with me..."


    Si Moyan was very flustered. How could this happen? They have be one body and mind. Why would they be like this.


    Why did she break up.


    When Si Moyan heard the word "break up", his mind was in a mess. He couldn''t think of anything. Only those two words were left.


    Break up, why?!


    Absolutely not!


    But Gu qiaoyue was stunned.


    What did he say?


    He said


    "Mo Yan, what are you talking about? You say it''s you... It''s you? It''s really you..." Gu qiaoyue suddenly said excitedly.


    It''s him. Is that a misunderstanding?


    He finally came?


    He saved himself?


    At this moment, Gu qiaoyue didn''t know what her psychology was. The pain of losing her body disappeared without a trace, and her heart was ecstatic


    "Mo Yan, you tell me it''s you from beginning to end, right? I''m not unclean. I only have you, right..." Gu qiaoyue suddenly pushed away Si Mo Yan and said excitedly.


    She was reborn fromter generations, but she is still a conservative woman and can''t ept the kind of things that people.


    But now, Si Moyan''s words made her feel like a bright future in an instant.


    Sima Yan was also stunned. Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s excited appearance, he finally knew that he had misunderstood, and she had misunderstood.


    He quickly nodded and said, "Qiao Yue, it''s really me. It''s only me from beginning to end. You scared me to death. I thought you really wanted to break up with me because of this."


    Just now, he was really frightened and thought Gu qiaoyue wanted to break up with her.


    When she calmed down now, it urred to me that there was nothing wrong with her just now.


    Now that the misunderstanding was over, he hugged her excitedly and said softly, "I''m sorry to let us stay in the car for the first time. I promise, when you''re ready, I''ll definitely make up a perfect first time for you."


    This guy!


    His words made Gu qiaoyue blush and bleed. Should he say, "you, don''t y hooligans!"


    Gu qiaoyue lowered her head and said in embarrassment.


    How can you just say such a thing.


    But that''s nice!


    That''s good it''s him, that''s good she''s just his!


    Si Moyan also said happily, "I''ve yed hooligan for a long time. You''re all my people now. Don''t say things like breaking up in the future. I''ll be unhappy."


    "Also, I''m going to collect that car. It''s our first time. We must collect it well."


    "It''s a pity that the first time was not in our wedding bed, but it doesn''t matter. We can do other first times in our wedding bed."


    ¡­¡­


    Sima Yan held Gu qiaoyue and murmured one sentence after another.


    Gu qiaoyue was red in the face. He said he wanted to collect the car


    "You, you don''t know shame!" Gu qiaoyue stared at him with a red face.


    "In the future, we don''t have to be shy. We have been honest with each other. What else can we be shy?"


    Sima Yan said with a smile and helped her lie down in bed: "you are too tired. You should have a good rest. When you have a good rest, you can be shy in time."


    "You... Shameless!"


    Gu qiaoyue felt that she really should find a seam to drill down.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    Fortunately, this is a single ward, otherwise... It''s a shame to be heard.


    "Well, well, I''m shameless. I don''t know how to be ashamed. You have a good rest. I''ll get you what you want to eat, okay?" Si Moyan said gently and tucked in the quilt horn for her.


    "I''m really hungry. I''ll eat spicy hot." Gu qiaoyue covered her stomach and said pitifully.


    Si Moyan smiled gently, red at her angrily and said, "no, your body is still too weak. Now you can only eat some light, and you''d better drink some porridge, but you can choose meat porridge, vegetable porridge or white porridge."


    Gu qiaoyue nced and muttered, "I know it''s like this... Well, I''m kidding you. I won''t joke about my own body. Let''s have lean meat porridge. We need a lot of meat. It''s sticky."


    "OK, make sure it''s sticky."


    Sima Yan smiled and finished, printed a kiss on her lips, and then got up and went out.


    As soon as he went out, his face looked ugly.


    Now he is still afraid when he thinks about it. If he goes a littlete, the consequences will be unimaginable


    In his mind, the little girl was crying just now, and Si Moyan clenched his fists together!


    He won''t let go of any of those people!


    He said that if those people don''t hurt the little girl, he can ignore them, but now it''s like this... This must have a result!


    Trade technology, Chu trade, Chu Huiyu must pay a price!


    He can ignore other people''s revenge, but the little girl''s Revenge must be repaid!


    Sima Yan raised his feet and left with a gloomy face. At this time, a man came out at the corner, suddenly stood in front of him and asked, "is she awake?"

 Chapter 438

    Jiang Ning''s face was very bad, his eyes were obviously blue and ck, and the whole person looked much gloomy.


    Last night, when he and Zhang housheng hurried to the scene, only the police and Miao Xiaoyu were left. After knowing Gu qiaoyue''s traditional Chinese medicine from Miao Xiaoyu, his face was always bad.


    Traditional Chinese medicine was also taken away by Si Mo Yan.


    He knew what that meant. He went crazy to all the hospitals in Shenzhen. The whole person was like crazy.


    Finally, he ran into Si Moyan who hurried her to the hospital.


    At that moment, he knew that it was toote.


    They have


    1¡¢ I didn''t sleep at night. I hurried over and saw them holding together at the door.


    He didn''t go in and left sadly, waiting for Si Moyan at the gate of the hospital.


    Si Moyan looked at Jiang Ning with an eyebrow and said faintly, "she''s fine."


    Jiang Ning took a deep breath and said, "take good care of her. She should be very weak now. You, don''t hurt her again."


    What if you''re unwilling?


    I couldn''t rob him before. Now people are already together, so I can''t rob him even more.


    "Of course, she is my girlfriend and will be my wife in the future." Si Moyan said faintly, turned and left.


    His little girl also wants to eat lean meat porridge. He has to tell him to go down and watch in front of the little girl''s bed.


    Jiang Ning looked at Si Moyan''s back and turned his head to look at the direction of Qiao Yue''s ward. He wanted to see her. Finally, if he lifted his feet and left.


    He didn''t know how to face her and didn''t want to see the happy expression on her face.


    He always knew that they loved each other, but he still had some fantasies.


    But now... Thest bit of fantasy is gone.


    Zhang housheng came to see Jiang Ning and asked, "President Jiang, why don''t you go in here? I just heard that Mo Yan said Qiao Yue woke up?"


    Jiang Ning collected the expression on his face and smiled at Zhang housheng: "no, I suddenly remembered that there are still some things in thepany, as well as trade and technology. I''ll also deal with them. By the way, Uncle Zhang, tell Qiao Yue about Li Lingling and Gu Wenni, and I won''te."


    "Uh huh, ok..." Zhang housheng promised, and Jiang Ning had left in a hurry.


    Zhang housheng looked at his back and left in a hurry. He was puzzled. He came. Why didn''t he go in again?


    He shook his head and went to the ward.


    As soon as he entered the ward, he saw Gu qiaoyue patting his face and said anxiously, "what are you doing?"


    "Uncle, are you here? How''s things going?" Gu qiaoyue quickly restrained those messy ideas in her heart and looked solemn.


    Speaking of these things, Zhang housheng looked solemn.


    "Chu Huiyu kidnapped you. The evidence is conclusive. Chu Youmao wants to get her daughter, but it''s too serious. We can''t get her for the time being, and the top also began to check the thing we suspected before. Now Chu Youmao can''t protect himself. It seems that he''s walking around."


    "Jiang Ning is negotiating the acquisition with Youmao technology. Don''t worry about it. We will do it well. Just keep your body at ease. It really scared us yesterday."


    Zhang housheng said, worried and asked, "how are you? Are you better now?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded hurriedly. She had been in aa and woke up for a while. She didn''t know how much others knew.


    Listen to Zhang housheng again: "when we came here yesterday, you were in aa. Fortunately, the doctor said you were all right, otherwise my uncle really didn''t know how to exin to you. Mom."


    "Thanks to Mo Yan this time, otherwise, who knows what Chu Huiyu will do? How did you offend her?"


    Zhang housheng said, and Gu qiaoyue finally understood.


    It seems that he should not know about his own affairs, otherwise he can''t speak in this tone now.


    I don''t know, or it''s really embarrassing.


    "I don''t know," Gu qiaoyue said hurriedly.


    She won''t say that she cheated Chu Huiyu for 40000 yuan. Now think about it. It''s really cruel, but it''s cheap to tease first. Who makes her trouble first? If she doesn''t trouble herself, she won''t necessarily pit her.


    Even knowing the consequences, Gu qiaoyue will still choose to pit her again.


    Of course, the follow-up matters need to be prepared in more detail.


    This time, she didn''t expect the madness of the woman.


    And ording to Chu Huiyu''s temperament, I''m afraid even if he didn''t pit her for 40000 yuan, the man she called brother Yu will be remembered by her if he looks at himself more.


    "What a madman, as crazy as her mother."


    Zhang housheng muttered, suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, we met Li Lingling at the police station. She went to report the case. She asked me to tell you a few words."


    "Li Lingling? What did she say?"


    Did Li Lingling really report the case? It seems that she is really in a hurry. She has few acquaintances here and can''t borrow money. It seems that she just wants to fight.


    After all, if she did, Gu Wenni''s medical expenses would be paid, and she might bepensated.


    "She asked me to tell you, thank you for giving her advice, and said that she would sue Chu Youmao, even if she was retaliated, that she would forgive her previous actions, that she really knew she was wrong this time, and that she would cooperate with you this time."


    Listening to Zhang housheng''s words, Gu qiaoyue hooked her lips and smiled.


    There''s something about Gu Wenni. It''s no problem to bring down Chu Youmao.


    If there is no evidence in the case a few years ago, what happened recently?


    Gu Wenni''s arms and legs were broken by life, and she was turned. This is always an indisputable fact.


    "You''d better ask some people to protect them." Gu qiaoyue suddenly said.


    "Are you afraid that they will jump over the wall and do it directly?" Zhang housheng said.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "if they really did it before, then they are likely to take action against Gu Wenni. After all, now they are the best witnesses to sue them."


    Zhang housheng listened to Gu qiaoyue''s words and nodded in agreement.


    When he knew what happened to Gu Wenni, he was also shocked. He had no idea. Gu Wenni said that such a thing had happened here.


    Such a young girl is ruined.


    He suddenly thought of something. He suddenly looked up at Gu qiaoyue and said, "you and Miao Xiaoyu also need protection. After all, you and Miao Xiaoyu are witnesses about Chu Huiyu Bangjiang."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled: "uncle, why are you confused? We were rescued by the police. No matter how they jump up and down, as long as no one deliberately shields them, Chu Huiyu''s kidnapping is a certainty."

 Chapter 439

    As Gu qiaoyue said, Chu Huiyu''s kidnapping is a certainty, and Chu Youmao and his wife can''t worry about Chu Huiyu because of Gu Wenni''s case and the death of four young girls a few years ago.


    Chu Huiyu yells all day that her father is Chu Youmao. When she goes out, she must make everyone look good.


    However, except for the first day, Chu Youmao and his wife went to see her. In the next few days, no one went to see her again.


    Now, Chu Huiyu is really flustered.


    For days until the case was decided.


    Ten years'' imprisonment made Chu Huiyu silly.


    She didn''t understand why it was like this. She had never done such things before, but she had never alerted the police, or even sshed a little spray.


    But now, she was sentenced for teaching a smelly woman a lesson?


    At the public trial of the case, Chu Youmao and his wife finally appeared.


    They all seemed to be several years old at once. When facing Chu Huiyu, they didn''t dare to look into her eyes. They kept silent and bowed their heads from beginning to end. They didn''t say a word except for thewyer invited to defend their daughter.


    Even if thewyer failed to defend, Chu Huiyu was sentenced to ten years'' imprisonment in court, and they didn''t raise an objection.


    Chu Huiyu was very scared. She didn''t understand why her parents treated her like that, why they didn''t defend her, and why they didn''t ask a betterwyer to get her out.


    Aren''t they rich? She has done so many things before, and they can help her settle them. Why not this time? Why don''t they say a word.


    "Help me, Dad, I don''t want to go to jail. Mom, help me. I''m your only daughter. How can you do this? How can you say nothing? Have you abandoned me... I hate you, I hate you..."


    Chu Huiyu roared loudly, but it was useless. She was escorted down by two female police officers.


    If there is no follow-up, if Chu Youmao and his wife do not help her apply for bail pending trial, she will spend a full decade in prison.


    "No, it''s not true. I''m a youngdy with trade and technology. I have arrogant capital. I won''t do this. I just teach a smelly woman a lesson. Why... Why do you do this to me... I''m a youngdy with trade and technology, and I''m the only daughter of Chu Youmao... I don''t want to go to jail..."


    Chu Huiyu shouted inconceivably, totally unable to imagine how to spend the future. Is it true that he will spend ten years in prison.


    For ten years, she is only 20 this year. She is just young, but she has to spend her time in prison.


    "Chu Youmao, I hate you, I hate you... Shi Fenghua, I hate you, I hate you, you''re not my parents, why did you do this to me, why didn''t you save me... You didn''t say I was the big miss of Youmao technology, said I could do anything I wanted? Why did you do this to me!"


    Chu Huiyu yelled, but she was caught by two female police officers and couldn''t get rid of it until she was taken to the police car and went to prison.


    What she doesn''t know is that it''s not that Chu Youmao and Shi Fenghua don''t save her, but... They can''t protect themselves.


    It is extremely rare to have awyer to defend her.


    I don''t know why, the case of the death of the previous four love women was brought to trial again, and Gu Wenni also used them of deliberately hurting people... One thing after another suddenly came out, crushing the couple all at once.


    Shi Fenghua was also stunned. She killed someone.


    She asked someone to kill all four people, but who let them hook and lead her husband.


    She was going to find a chance to kill Gu Wenni. Unfortunately, before she could do it, Gu Wenni, a bitch, reported the case and took her to court.


    Although this is not the stock market era, there are newspapers now, including trade technology Chu and trade Shi Fenghua, who are suspected of killing people. This matter has been making a lot of noise in the newspapers


    The sales of Youmao technology fell sharply, and the other twopetitors took the opportunity to eat many of their customers.


    The employees in the factory were also very afraid. Gu Wenni was an employee in their factory before she was suddenly dismissed.


    They all thought Gu Wenni had done something, but they didn''t expect that... She was beaten half to death by the boss''s wife, and even almost killed


    Employees strike, partners refund one after another


    Trade and technology are about to go bankrupt.


    Chinese people like to talk about things at the dinner table, which has been handed down since ancient times.


    And now, in a box in an upscale hotel.


    Jiang Ning sat opposite Chu Youmao and maintained his gentle posture as always. He smiled calmly and said, "boss Chu, you must already know the purpose of my asking you out this time."


    Chu Youmao nodded wearily, contrary to Jiang Ning''s gentle posture.


    These days, he is really tired. His daughter''s affairs, his wife''s affairs, his own affairs, thepany''s affairs... He can''t breathe one by one.


    He knew that thepany was not ideal, but he couldn''t take care of it at all. He also knew the purpose of Jiang Ning asking him out. Although he didn''t want to, he still came.


    He knew in his heart that his chances of keeping trade technology were very low.


    Jiang Ning smiled and said faintly: "I don''t know whether the news in the newspaper is true or false, but judging from the evidence, it seems to be very unfriendly to your wife. Once you go to jail, your wife is bound to go to jail. Although boss Chu didn''t kill anyone and won''t go to jail for this matter, Youmao technology will be affected. At present, Youmao technology has been greatly affected. I don''t know what you n to do, boss Chu ?¡±


    Sufficient evidence has been obtained for Shi Fenghua''s murder case. Now it has been detained and only the final trial is left.


    Once the case is settled, Shi Fenghua must be sentenced to death.


    The victims are Chu Youmao''s love. Madam, his reputation is damaged, and the copse of Youmao technology is inevitable, which is only superficial.


    Chu Youmao did a lot of special things to deal with those cases.


    "What else can I do? I don''t know what to do?"


    Chu Youmao said wearily. At the moment, he still has a trace of high spirit when crossing the mall. The whole person seems to be dozens of years old.


    Shi Fenghua knew from beginning to end that he killed someone.


    Those love women are just his bed andpanions. Bed andpanions are like clothes, which can be changed at any time. If they are gone, they will be gone.


    However, Shi Fenghua is his wife. He has been with him until now, and Shi Fenghua''s mother''s family is also powerful. All he can do is to keep things down and protect Shi Fenghua, as well as himself and trade technology.


    But... He never thought that things had been gone for so long. Why did they suddenlye out.

 Chapter 440

    The new leader did not check anything, but went to check him and several women who had been dead for several years.


    He still doesn''t know. It''s all because of his daughter.


    To be exact, it''s all because his daughter kidnapped Gu qiaoyue, and Gu qiaoyue''s boyfriend is Si Moyan.


    Even if the people in the capital are no longer in the system, it is definitely not easy to provoke.


    Unless you fart. The bottom of the stock is really clean, otherwise... Fart like Chu Youmao and Shi Fenghua. The bottom of the stock is not clean. He can''t help it. He will hurt his muscles and bones immediately.


    Unfortunately, these Chu have trade at the moment and don''t know at all.


    Jiang Ning is still smiling so gently. From the surface alone, he can''t see his actions behind this matter, nor can he see his coldness hidden under his smile.


    It''s light to dare to fight Qiao Yue.


    Jiang Ning said with a faint smile, "I don''t know what boss Chu ns to do with Youmao technology? If boss Chu wants to sell it, I can buy it."


    Chu Youmao suddenly looked up at Jiang Ning. He knew Jiang Ning''s purpose, but he didn''t expect him to say so. He didn''t avoid it at all, not even polite.


    Immediately, Chu Youmao smiled again. He is already like this now. It seems that there is no need to be polite to him.


    Listen to Jiang Ning then said: "boss Chu, you must know the current state of Youmao technology. All the orders have been robbed by the other twopanies. Now all that is left is a production line and employees. If you dy one day, you will lose one more day. The sry of employees alone is not a small amount."


    "Boss Chu, I came with sincerity. As you know, boss Chu, the reputation of Youmao technology has fallen and underestimated. I might as welle instead of being acquired by two otherpanies. After all, we have cooperated before."


    Chu Youmao looked at Jiang Ning and dared not. No businessman was willing to sell his hard-working enterprise. Of course, Chu Youmao was the same.


    But... Now


    The twopanies have proposed to acquire tradetech, but how could he let go? Even if he did, he would not give tradetech to either of the twopanies.


    Even up to now, he suspects that the twopanies are probably responsible for so many things he has encountered in order to acquire their trade technology.


    But, give Jiang Ning Youmao technology?


    No, he''s not willing!


    Looking at Chu Youmao''s ugly face, Jiang Ning smiled again and said, "of course, boss Chu can also think about it."


    Jiang Ning said that he would not stay any longer. He recruited a waiter to pay the bill and nned to leave.


    Now, he is the winner. If Chu Youmao doesn''t want to lose too ugly, he has to sell Youmao technology, so he has at least a sum of money. With this money, he may be able to do something.


    Any smart person knows how to choose.


    Now, he is the only one who wants to buy Youmao technology in addition to the other twopanies that also do BB machines.


    Chu Youmao must be very reluctant to give thepany to either of the two, so... He is the most likely.


    This is the result of his and Gu qiaoyue''s understanding of all things and careful deliberation.


    At this time, he doesn''t have to be too anxious. It doesn''t matter to give Chu Youmao time to consider.


    Obviously, Chu Youmao is more anxious than Jiang Ning thought.


    At the moment Jiang Ning stood up, Chu Youmao said:


    "OK, I agree!"


    Yes, now he has no choice but to give trade technology to Jiang Ning. Anyway, he will not give trade technology to the other twopanies. He will never let those twopanies get what they want.


    No matter which of the twopanies did all this behind his back, he charged this ount to the twopanies.


    "Then let''s sign the contract."


    Jiang Ning sat down again with a smile and directly took out the contract already prepared.


    Chu Youmao carefully looked at the contract Jiang Ning took out. When he saw the price, he frowned fiercely: "brother Jiang, this price..."


    It''s ten times lower than the market price. It''s just


    Chu Youmao''s hands trembled. He looked up and looked at Jiang Ning ruthlessly. His previous barely maintained calm disappeared at the moment of seeing the price.


    "What do you mean, Jiang Ning? Do you know that giving such a price is an insult, a naked insult!"


    Jiang Ning still smiled politely. He put his hands on the table and gently knocked on the table. He said faintly, "it seems that boss Chu still doesn''t understand the situation of trade and technology, so I really need to remind boss Chu."


    "With your wife''s imprisonment, Youmao technology was in a panic, and all customers withdrew their orders one after another. Oh, yes, boss Chu has been busy making his wife these two days. I''m afraid I don''t know that several people at the top of Youmao have changed jobs, and some employees have gone on strike several times and asked for wages... Boss Chu, do you have money to pay them?..."


    Jiang Ning faintly said the current situation of Youmao technology, and faintly said: "Youmao technology is no longer the previous Youmao technology. Now the price I give is definitely not low. If boss Chu doesn''t want to, I can''t help it."


    "The current trading technology is an empty shell. If boss Chu doesn''t want to, I don''t mind introducing the production line and reorganizing thepany myself. The price won''t be much more expensive than the acquisition of trading..."


    "Boss Chu, don''t you see? I can''t buy Youmao. It can be said that the current Youmao has no value to be bought by me."


    Jiang Ning said faintly, looking casual, as if he were saying, if you are willing to sell, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to sell me.


    Chu Youmao had a mouthful of old blood stuck in his throat. He couldn''t go up or down. The whole person felt as bad as eating a fly.


    "Boss Chu can sign after considering it."


    Jiang Ning said faintly, raised his wrist and looked at the time. He said faintly, "it''s one o''clock in the afternoon. I have something to do at one thirty. Please decide as soon as possible."


    Chu Youmao''s blood almost gushed out of his throat. He bit his teeth and continued to look down at the contract.


    After reading it, he didn''t move for a long time. He stared at the pen on the table for a long time and said, "boss Jiang, I have a request."


    "You can talk about it," Jiang Ning said with a faint smile.


    Chu Youmao took a deep breath and said, "can you not change your name after you bought it and call it Youmao technology?"


    Jiang Ning looked at Chu Youmao and suddenly smiled: "boss Chu, do you think I''m a fool? What''s the reputation of Youmao technology now? If so, I really don''t need to buy it."

 Chapter 441

    Chu Youmao seems to think that his request is too much, but he is really not willing.


    If you don''t change its name, at least it''s called Youmao technology, and there''s still a little shadow of it. If you even change your name, it''s really not the former Youmao technology.


    But Jiang Ning is right. The reputation of Youmao technology has reached the bottom. If you still call Youmao technology, there is really no need to buy it.


    "Forget it."


    Chu Youmao said tired, picked up the pen and signed his name.


    Jiang Ning directly took out a stack of money and put it in front of him. He smiled and said, "happy cooperation."


    Looking at the pile of money on the table, Chu Youmao smiled bitterly.


    Cooperation? What kind of cooperation at this time.


    He suddenly said, "boss Jiang, can I trouble you one more thing?"


    He said excitedly, "with your ability, you can find out who did all this behind your back. Can you help me find out? I don''t want to lose so clearly. It''s the twopanies. If so, I''m willing to help you buy the twopanies."


    Jiang Ning put the contract away, nced at him lightly and said with a smile:


    "Boss Chu should ask Ling Qianjin about this question. She knows who she has offended. In my opinion, good and evil will eventually be rewarded. Since she has done it, she will sooner orter be picked out and nailed to the pir of shame. Killing and bribing officials are not small crimes. I also hope boss Chu, her husband and Qian Jin will have a good time in prison."


    Jiang Ning ignored Chu Youmao''s shocked appearance. When Youmao technology got his hands, he had to be busy taking over. Later, he had to integrate with Xiangyue electronics and start production again. He also had to introduce big brother production line and study mobile phones ording to the n


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ning looked up at the sunny day outside, took a deep breath, raised his feet and left.


    Now, it seems that only this endless work can cheer him up and stop thinking about her.


    Since her ident, he has only appeared in front of her once, still because he wants to discuss the acquisition and trade.


    Since then, he has been paralyzing himself with work and has be a work maniac.


    This acquisition has trade. It can be said that except for Gu qiaoyue''s ident, other aspects are very smooth.


    Of course, this is also due to Youmao technology fart. The back of the stock is really not clean. It''s OK not to check it. Once checked, all kinds of problems spring up like mushrooms.


    Jiang Ning went to work.


    Chu Youmao without Youmao technology seems to have been drained of all his strength.


    He leaned back in his chair tired.


    No, nothing!


    His daughter is in prison, his wife is in prison, and he is still sentenced to death. He... Has no trade and technology, and he is still under review because he was involved in bribing officials. He may be in prison soon.


    Suddenly, he suddenly stood up. He was unwilling. He must find out what went wrong.


    And Jiang Ning''s words... He said Huiyu knew


    Yes, go to find your daughter and ask what''s going on and who you offended. Maybe it''s saved!


    ¡­¡­


    In the detention center, Chu Huiyu has been in prison for several days.


    In the first few days, she was noisy every day, shouting that she was a bigdy with trade and technology, and asked someone to let her go.


    But these days, she has gradually calmed down.


    She was very disappointed with her parents. She didn''t understand why they didn''te to see her because she was in prison.


    Not even once.


    She hated it very much. Things from small torge shed in her mind like a movie.


    She had a rich family and a superior life since childhood. When others were hungry and cold, she lived the same life as a little princess. She was proud since childhood, and this pride also came from her superior life and the doting of her parents.


    In primary school, she fought with others and identally cut the girl''s face.


    Her parents told her that it didn''t matter. The girl identally came up with it. The girl didn''t have eyes, so she believed it.


    Soon after, the girl moved away with her family.


    Her parents told her that it was because they had offended her, so they had to leave here, or there would be endless trouble.


    In middle school, because of a boy, she destroyed a girl''s face with strong sulfuric acid. Soon after, the girl jumped off a building, and she just transferred to another school and still lived her superior life.


    After that, everyone who opposed her got retribution, and she also learned how to punish everyone who opposed her.


    Shaving, kidnapping, Ling. Humiliation


    She has done everything, and she has always been fine. She is still a high princess, the only heir of Youmao technology and the eldestdy of the Chu family.


    She thought she would go on like this. She thought she was a princess. No one could fight against herself.


    But now what''s going on


    She just kidnapped a person. Why should she spend ten years in such a ce.


    She shrank into the corner and looked in horror at the women in the same prison.


    She was beaten on the first day she came in. She was driven to the corner. She slept without a quilt and had to give the woman a massage. If she didn''t serve well, she had to be beaten. Her face is still swollen.


    Also, that night, the woman called big sister did that to her.


    Although she was no longer in the right ce, but... Such an insult still made her almost copse.


    "Hey,e and massage me!"


    The woman called eldest sistery in bed and shouted at Chu Huiyu.


    Chu Huiyu''s body shrank for a while, still unwilling to stand up and walk behind her to massage her.


    Just pressed twice, the woman suddenly stretched out her hand and pulled her into her arms. Her hand was heavily covered on her chest. She said with a strange smile: "as long as you are good, I promise you, I will be able to do it, and ensure that no one dares to bully you in this room."


    Chu Huiyu didn''t dare to resist. She sat in her arms silently, but tears flowed down.


    "What''s this look for? Come on, give me a smile."


    Chu Huiyu hurriedly reluctantly smiled, but the smile was more ugly than crying.


    The woman, who was called big sister, didn''t dislike it. She squeezed the soft meat in front of her chest twice and said, "OK, good, take it off yourself."


    Chu Huiyu held her pants tightly, and tears came down: "can you not..."


    "Hurry up!"


    Chu Huiyu was terrified. She had never dared to think of such an insult before.


    She didn''t warn them with her identity as a miss of trade and technology, but those were useless. When she warned them for the first time, she was beaten by them.


    She stood up and prepared to take off.

 Chapter 442

    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the only small window of the prison: "Chu Huiyu, someone is visiting the prison."


    Chu Huiyu was so happy that she quickly picked up her pants and went out when the prison guard opened the door.


    But at this time, before the door was opened, the eldest sister suddenly said in her ear, "if you dare to talk nonsense, you know the consequences!" she said and gave her fart a hard twist.


    Chu Huiyu''s face turned white with fear.


    She didn''t tell the prison guards. At that time, she said that the eldest sister and others were taken out for education, but when they came back, it was a severe beating and more excessive insult to meet her.


    Now, how dare she?


    Chu Huiyu nodded timidly. When the prison guard opened the door, he hurried out.


    This time, she didn''t dare to say anything, and she didn''t dare toin.


    She followed in silence until she saw Chu Youmao outside. The grievances of these days suddenly broke out. The whole person rushed over and shouted across the fence ss:


    "How did youe, dad? How did youe? It''s terrible here. Can you pick me out? I really don''t want to stay here..."


    She said incoherently, but she didn''t know. Her words couldn''t spread outside at all. Chu Youmao could only see her excited appearance and couldn''t hear what she said at all.


    The prison guard pointed to the phone next to him and said, "use the phone."


    Chu Huiyu knew that she picked up the phone. The moment she picked up the phone, she said excitedly again: "Dad, please pick me out. I don''t want to be here..."


    However, Chu Youmao''s silence greeted her.


    Chu Huiyu was very disappointed. She looked at Chu Youmao''s silence and her hatred soared in her heart:


    "Why, why on earth, why don''t you take me out? My mother, I''m like this. Why doesn''t shee to see me..."


    "You liars... Are all liars, you and you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be like this... It''s all you... You told me that it''s all right. You told me that no matter what you do, you are behind me..."


    "But now, what''s the matter? Ten years, I''ll be here for ten years. Are you my father?"


    Chu Huiyu cried loudly, and the whole person copsed. The grievances in recent days seem to have found a vent, and all the resentments seem to have found a vent.


    Chu Youmao looked at his daughter who was out of breath and cried. He was silent for a long time before he said, "I''m sorry."


    "What''s the use of sorry? Why don''t you pick me up? Why on earth..."


    Chu Huiyu shouted hysterically. The whole person couldn''t calm down at all, but she was interrupted by Chu Youmao before she finished her words.


    "Your mother, she can''te. She was sentenced to death!"


    Chu Huiyu seemed to be fixed by something at once. All the cries were frozen in her throat. She looked at Chu Youmao incredulously, and found that Chu Youmao was in a great mess.


    She has never seen such a father since she was young.


    In that way, he looks like a little old man. Where else does he look like he used to be energetic?


    Why is that?


    And what''s he talking about?


    Does he know what he''s talking about?


    "Dad, what are you talking about? You lied to me, didn''t you? How could mom be sentenced to death?"


    Chu Youmao took a deep breath and said wearily:


    "It''s not that my parents don''te to see you. My parents can''t protect themselves. Your mother has been sentenced, Dad... It''s estimated that soon, our family is finished..."


    "But don''t worry, dad has prepared a sum of money. Dad will try to get you out on bail for medical treatment. When youe out, you will go to a foreign hospital. I will prepare everything for you before you go in."


    Chu Huiyu didn''t listen to anything. She only knew that their family was over


    How did it end?!


    Her father is so powerful and her mother is so powerful. She is a little princess. How can it be over?


    Looking at her, Chu Youmao said again, "Huiyu, listen to me. You must remember that you pretend to be ill when you go back. I will apply immediately, and I will arrange for a doctor. Dad doesn''t have much time. We must cooperate tacitly. Also, tell me now, have you offended anyone recently?"


    Chu Huiyu finally heard what he said, but he shook his head in confusion: "I don''t know, I really don''t know."


    Chu Youmao hurriedly said, "Huiyu, calm down. You must calm down. We must find out who we offended in the end before we can have a glimmer of vitality. Think calmly. You must offend someone."


    Chu Huiyu still shook her head. She didn''t know who she had offended.


    In her impression, she never offended others, only others offended her!


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. I haven''t done anything recently except that the dead girl cheated me 40000 yuan and was kidnapped by me..."


    "Dad, you must save me. What''s the matter with that dead girl? I regret not killing her... Why? I just teach that dead girl a lesson. Why should I go to jail..."


    Chu Huiyu was excited again. She couldn''t imagine the days she would spend in prison in the future.


    So terrible, those people are not human. They are too terrible. She doesn''t like to be with them.


    Chu Youmao has grasped the key point from her words.


    Yes, recently... They had an ident recently, and when it happened... Except that he was in awsuit with the twopanies, his daughter kidnapped a person.


    Why is there a police rescue?


    And it is said that when they went to rescue people, others fired at that time


    At the thought of this, Chu Youmao''s doubt was like finding a ce. He hurriedly said, "what''s her name? It must be her. It must be her revenge on us. We must find her."


    Chu Youmao said excitedly. Unfortunately, Chu Huiyu didn''t listen at all.


    "How can it be? She''s just a smelly girl."


    "Don''t worry about that. You just tell me her name."


    Chu Youmao shouted loudly. He had a hunch that his daughter must have offended him, which led to this situation in their family.


    He had been in awsuit with two otherpanies before. He had been fine before. Why did so many things suddenly break out.


    He had always suspected which of the twopanies did it, but now when he thought about it carefully, it was not difficult to find that the twopanies would have done it if they had done so.


    And what Jiang Ning said when he left


    No, Jiang Ning must know something!

 Chapter 443

    "Chu Huiyu, you must tell me her name now! Only when we find her can we get out of this crisis!" Chu Youmao said anxiously, his face very heavy.


    Chu Huiyu also solemnly got up. At the thought of going out from here, the whole person was also excited.


    However, the next moment, she boasted, "I, I don''t know her name. She never said her name."


    At this moment, Chu Youmao wanted to strangle her daughter. She dared to kidnap others without knowing their names.


    "Dad, what should I do? Is it really her? I don''t want to go to jail. Go find her and let her let me out..."


    "I''ll try my best." Chu Youmao said tired.


    "Dad, not as far as possible, but certainly. You must save me. You don''t know how they treat me. They..."


    Chu Huiyu''s words were not finished. The prison guard suddenly came in and said coldly, "it''s time!"


    They were forced to cut offmunication, and Chu Huiyu was to be escorted back by two prison guards.


    At the thought of going back to that ce again, she was very afraid and shouted for help, but she had cut off themunication. Chu Youmao could only see her struggling, couldn''t hear what she said at all, and couldn''t save her.


    Chu Youmao came out of prison and was suddenly confused.


    Since the ident, he has always suspected that he was apetitor. It was the twopanies that made a ghost. He didn''t think much at all.


    Chu Huiyu had an ident. Because he was involved in all kinds of things, he had no time to deal with it. He didn''t know who she kidnapped and didn''t think so far.


    He just thought that all this was temporary. As long as he handled the crisis and everything was handled, he could pick up his daughter, and then his daughter would suffer at most.


    But... Immediately after that, his wife andpany had an ident, and his whole life was in a mess.


    Until Jiang Ning told him to ask his daughter, he came up with some ideas.


    It turned out that he suspected the wrong object from beginning to end.


    Just because her daughter kidnapped a person, this kind of thing was triggered. You can imagine what kind of person her daughter kidnapped.


    Chu Huiyu didn''t get the answer. He hurried to find awyer.


    At that time, awyer was acting for Chu Huiyu''s case. He was willing to know who Chu Huiyu kidnapped. As long as he found this person, things might turn for the better.


    However, before he went to find awyer, let alone when he went to handle the trial of his daughter on bail, the police came to the door.


    "Mr. Chu, you are suspected of bribery. Please assist in the investigation."


    Chu Youmao''s face turned white and staggered back several steps.


    How could it be so? How could it be so fast? He hasn''t done anything yet.


    He still has to find the man and beg her to let them go.


    He still has to find a way to get his daughter out on bail for medical treatment. Anyway, the whole family can''t go in and squat.


    Chu Youmao was also arrested. His daughter''s medical parole and looking for Gu qiaoyue also became a virtual shadow.


    In a few days, Chu Youmao''s trial came down.


    In addition to Shi Fenghua''s death sentence, Chu Youmao and Chu Huiyu will spend the next few years in prison.


    At the moment, Youmao technology haspletely reached Xiangyue electronics, and the merger is in full swing.


    Xiangyue electronic office has alsopletely moved to Youmao technology. No, it should be called Xiangyue electronics now.


    The original workers who were unwilling to work were also dismissed, and those who were willing to work continued. The BB machine production line was started again, and experts were specially invited from abroad to debug the equipment.


    The production speed of the machine is slower than that of the other twopanies. At this time, the fact must be solved as soon as possible.


    At the same time, Jiang Ning is also actively contacting foreignpanies to find ways to introduce cell phone production lines.


    The research on mobile phones has not fallen behind. A researchboratory has been rebuilt in Xiangyue electronics and continues to be put into research.


    Gu qiaoyue has been staying in the research room these days.


    She doesn''t understand research, but because of the memory ofter generations, she knows the functions of mobile phones and can always give guidance.


    Several researchers in the research room always look for Gu qiaoyue every time they encounter a bottleneck. After a few days, many bottlenecks have been broken through, but it is still far from being studied.


    But this has also made a good breakthrough. When the mobile phone is introduced, we will study it again at that time, and we must be able to produce results soon.


    After staying in the research room for a few hours, Gu qiaoyue took to the street with Si Moyan.


    At the moment, they were standing in front of a wastnd.


    "Qiao Yue, are you sure you want to buy thisnd?" Si Moyan asked with some uncertainty.


    Thisnd has not been developed nearby. It is full of low residential buildings. Why do you suddenly want to buy thisnd?


    Gu qiaoyue nodded heavily: "well, I n to take thisnd before this year, and if you can take it nearby, you''d better take it together."


    This is the future city center. Every inch ofnd and every inch of gold. Taking advantage of the fact that it has not developed and the price is still low, it is the best time to win it.


    Now it''s 1986. It will be developed here in two years at most.


    The development at that time showed that thend had a master at that time.


    So now, she''s going to take it as soon as possible.


    Otherwise... Losing thisnd doesn''t affect anything, but Gu qiaoyue just feels that if she doesn''t grasp it when she knows the future development, she''s really sorry for the memories in her mind.


    Si Moyan looked down at Gu qiaoyue, smiled and nodded:


    "Well, as long as it''s what Qiao Yue wants, I''ll help you take it."


    Listening to his words, Gu qiaoyue looked up at him unhappily, but his heart was full of happiness.


    The man really spoiled her like a child.


    Now that she wants a piece ofnd, he can promise without hesitation. She doubts whether he will promise without frowning if she wants a ne.


    Thinking so, Gu qiaoyue suddenly said with a smile, "then I want another ne."


    Si Moyan nodded with a smile and said seriously, "no problem, but this needs to wait. It''s easy to buy a private ne, but you have to apply for a route. This will take some time."


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at him, suddenly stood on tiptoe, printed a kiss on his lips and said, "I''m kidding. You''re serious."


    "I said that as long as it''s what you want, I''ll get it for you, even up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire."


    Si Moyan said seriously, pointed to his lips with a smile and said, e again, I didn''t taste it just now."


    "You... Are not serious!"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t turn his head. His face was crimson, but his heart was sweet.


    On the knife mountain and under the sea of fire, no one doesn''t like to listen to such an oath. She is ayman, and of course she likes sweet words.

 Chapter 444

    "In fact, you also like my immorality, don''t you?" Si Moyan suddenly approached and said in her ear.


    The hot breath sprinkled on her ears, the tips of her ears turned red and her heart beat faster.


    They haven''t been together since that time.


    At the beginning, she was in poor health. Later, when she was in good health, she was busy dealing with trade and technology.


    Holding her delicate body, Si Moyan only felt that he was about to ignite, and Xiao Si Moyan rebelled frequently.


    "Qiao Yue, you don''t know that day. Shall we do it again, just once, OK?"


    His voice was hoarse and low. It fell into Gu qiaoyue''s ear and was suspected of being coquettish.


    She can feel something stabbing her in the back, that feeling


    "No."


    Gu qiaoyue blushed and categorically refused, but her heart jumped wildly.


    After that day, she knew that sooner orter they would have this day, and it was impossible to stay until their wedding night.


    She is only 18 this year. If she wants to get married, she has to get a license after she is at least 20 years old, and she can''t get a license just when she is 20 years old. She is still in high school, and then there is college. At least she can get married after graduation.


    There are still many years to go. It is unrealistic for him to bear it all the time.


    So she was ready early in the morning, but at this time, she was still very ashamed.


    "Just a minute." Si Moyan said pitifully.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head firmly: "No."


    "I gently."


    Si Moyan hurriedly promised and said, "you see how pathetic it is."


    Listening to his pitiful tone, Gu qiaoyue hesitated: "but..."


    "Qiao Yue, don''t be so bad. Shall we go to my ce?" Si Moyan hurriedly said.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak. She was afraid


    Although it was traditional Chinese medicine that day, it took several days to recover.


    I really don''t know whether he is too powerful or because of traditional Chinese medicine. She is a little scared when she thinks of it now.


    What if another one can''t get out of bed?


    Before that, it was because of an ident. Miao Xiaoyu didn''t tell others about her traditional Chinese medicine, and the doctor kept it secret. Except for Jiang Ning, everyone thought she was kidnapped and injured.


    But if you can''t get out of bed again, there''s really no excuse to make.


    Can you say you were kidnapped again?


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak. Si Moyan only thought she was acquiescent, and her heart was about to fly.


    No man can hold back after tasting that taste, especially in the face of the woman he likes.


    Gu qiaoyue was vaguely held by Si Moyan and settled in the passenger seat. He carefully fastened her seat belt and printed a kiss on her lips.


    She was confused. When Si Moyan sat in the driver''s seat and the car started, she blushed.


    It''s done. Is it a foregone conclusion?!


    I really want to


    Although she has experienced it once, but... The person she may face is Si Moyan, which is her heart''s desire. She is even more nervous. She sits in the passenger seat awkwardly, with ten fingers entangled together. Her heart is like a mess and bumps like a deer.


    "That, Mo Yan."


    "Huh?"


    Si Moyan was excited. When Gu qiaoyue called him, he quickly turned to see her. The smile on his face couldn''t stop. The radian of the corner of his mouth was more beautiful than ever.


    Looking at such Si Moyan, Gu qiaoyue felt that it would be really inhumane if she refused.


    It has happened once. Forget it, or


    "Well, can you keep your word?" Gu Qiao murmured.


    "Hmm?" Si Moyan looked at her in disbelief.


    "Well, you promise not to do anything else." Gu qiaoyue said, as if she had courage again, and her voice increased a few decibels: "otherwise I won''t go."


    "Well, well, I promise I won''t do anything. I''ll do what I say." Si Moyan quickly promised.


    It''s not easy for her to promise. How can she not promise such a small thing.


    But then you''ll have to wrong the little guy.


    A little taste is better than nothing.


    I''ve been thinking about it for so many days... If you taste it, you will taste it deeply in the future. It will always be better and better.


    Seeing Si Moyan''s promise, Gu qiaoyue was finally relieved.


    Mo group also has a branch here. Si Moyan also has his own special residence. If Zhang housheng and Miao Xiaoyu were not here, he would have wanted to abduct her to live in his own ce.


    But there''s no way. Zhang housheng is the little girl''s uncle. He can''t behave too menng. Otherwise, maybe his good impression built with difficulty will copse.


    "Here we are." Si Moyan said with a gentle smile.


    Gu qiaoyue lowered her head and dared not say a word. Really


    She went to open a room with him?


    Pooh, Pooh, no, not to open a house, but to his house.


    Later they will


    No, it''s too hot!


    Gu qiaoyue quietly touched her cheek. It was really hot, like being roasted by fire.


    The heart can''t beat fast.


    After entering the room, Gu qiaoyue didn''t dare to sit on the bed. She suddenly stood up and said, "why don''t we have a drink."


    After saying that, she quickly lowered her head and said, "which, I''m a little nervous."


    Si Moyan smiled low and said, "I''ll get it in the fridge. What do you want to drink, or drink some red bar, and I''ll prepare something to eat?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded hurriedly, "uh huh."


    Si Moyan went out to prepare food. Gu qiaoyue was fidgeting in her chair. At this time... She regretted that she shouldn''t have followed. Why did shee? It''s just


    Should it be a moment of weakness?


    Gu qiaoyue patted her flushed face again. She was nervous and confused in her mind. She stood up and turned for several times. When she came to the door, she stopped again as soon as she put her hand on the door.


    I murmured in my heart: it''s obviously an old aunt. What''s to be afraid of? I live a lifetime longer than him. What else can''t I let go?


    Yes, there''s nothing you can''t let go. The old aunt is fearless!


    Ready made small fresh meat, you love me, what are you afraid of, what are you shy of?


    He went back to sit down again, patted his face, looked at the direction of the bathroom, and thought whether he should take a bath?


    Thinking so, she went to the bathroom vaguely.


    When taking a bath, the whole person was in a trance. Until she finished taking a bath, she patted her cheek and went out.


    As soon as he came out, Si Moyan came in: "dinner is ready. Let''s eat first."


    With that, he was stunned.


    At the moment, Gu qiaoyue''s hair is wet and his shirt is wide and big


    The whole person was full of charm, and Xiao Si Moyan held his head up again.

 Chapter 445

    It turns out that men can''t believe what they say in bed.


    It was agreed only once, and the result


    Until 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, Gu qiaoyue was taken to take a bath. Only then was she supported by her body and leaned weakly against the bed. She vaguely allowed Si Moyan to feed two meals. She just couldn''t support herself and fell asleep.


    I''m really tired. My body seems to be broken. My legs are not my own.


    The next morning, Gu qiaoyue woke up hungry.


    As soon as I woke up, there was a pain in my body.


    Thinking ofst night''s madness, she frowned and moved to get out of bed, but just moved, her legs were soft and almost fell.


    Sima Yan just came in and quickly held her.


    "How''s it going?" he asked anxiously.


    Gu qiaoyue stared at him angrily, blushing and not talking.


    What about?


    How''s she doing?


    Who said it only once?


    Who made the pledge?


    Why did it end up like this? It''s no use begging for mercy. Now let''s ask her how she is?!


    "Angry?" Si Moyan asked with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue, don''t turn your head and ignore him.


    "Don''t be angry, OK? I promise to keep my word next time. You know, sometimes I can''t help it." Si Moyan raised his hand over his head and vowed again.


    "Next time?!" Gu qiaoyue looked at him angrily.


    Once, once bes twice, then three times, four times.


    Just say it. The result is a lot. Now it''s just lying and don''t make a draft.


    Can you believe his words?


    "Well, well, there''s no next time."


    Si Moyan said again quickly, picked up the porridge on the table and said gently, "eat something first. You didn''t eatst night. You must be hungry now."


    "I haven''t washed yet."


    "Then I''ll take you. Your legs are ufortable."


    "No."


    Where the bathroom is so sensitive, he holds it?


    Gu qiaoyue said, he wanted to wash himself, but... Just two steps, his legs were soft again.


    Si Moyan quickly held her: "you see, I''d better help you."


    Then he took her to wash.


    At the door, Gu qiaoyue said again, "I''lle by myself."


    "No, your legs are soft. I did this to you. I have to be responsible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Gu qiaoyue washed and squeezed toothpaste, he said, "you sit here and I''ll help you."


    Then he naturally took the toothpaste and toothbrush, prepared everything and handed it to her.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him speechless and had to take it: "I have no disability, you go out quickly!"


    It''s really unbearable. Although the bathroom space is not small, his service still makes her ufortable, just like reminding her all the time:


    Your legs are soft. I did it. Your legs are soft.


    That feeling... It''s really embarrassing.


    "Can you do that?" Si Moyan''s uneasy eyes fell on her legs.


    Gu qiaoyue was speechless again: "where do you look? I have no disability!"


    Seeing that she was really angry, Si Moyan didn''t dare to stay. He hurried out, but he was still worried and stood at the door.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and didn''t bother to talk about him.


    But as soon as she began to wash, he said, "Qiao Yue, don''t worry, I won''t be like this next time. I must be very careful. I promise I can do it."


    "Poof... Cough... You get out!"


    Gu qiaoyue turned to look at him angrily.


    Do you want to do this? Which pot doesn''t open? What''s the meaning of reminding her again and again of what happenedst night?


    And what? Be careful next time. Trust him.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go out. Be careful. Don''t be angry anymore. I''ll be distressed."


    Gu qiaoyue rolled his eyes angrily and wanted to kick him severely. However, his legs were really soft.


    It was not easy to wash. As soon as I came out, I saw Si Moyane over again and pick her up without saying: "you should have a good rest today. If your legs are soft, don''t get out of bed."


    Gu qiaoyue said, "my legs are not soft!"


    "Good, good, not soft, not soft, my legs are soft." Si Moyan said in a good voice.


    "...." Gu qiaoyue was angry and speechless.


    Hold her on the bed, feed her personally during dinner, and then came again: "you were tiredst night, and your arms must be soft. I''ll feed you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Good, open your mouth."


    Whose legs are soft and whose arms are soft? What did he say?!


    Gu qiaoyue red at him angrily, silently opened his mouth to eat, and decided not to care about him for the time being.


    Just after a few mouthfuls of rice, he said, "Qiao Yue, am I really too powerful? I didn''t know the weight at first. It''ll be better next time. I promise I won''t let you be so tired next time."


    "Si Moyan, you go out!" Gu qiaoyue finally couldn''t bear it.


    what are you doing?


    What the hell are you doing?!


    Remind her of what happenedst night again and again, and say again and again, ''your legs are soft, your arms are soft, who did it!''


    Even if she is an old aunt, she knows whether it''s good to be ashamed. It''s twice, four or five times. No matter how thick skinned she is, she can''t hold it.


    Sima Yan didn''t move. He continued to feed her and said in a sullen voice, "I won''t say that."


    Finally, the world is quiet.


    He really didn''t talk until dinner, and he didn''t mention her soft legs again.


    Until after dinner, he said, "I told my uncle that we went to the surrounding counties and cities yesterday. Because we came back toote, we had a rest in other ces."


    Gu qiaoyue remembered that there was Zhang housheng.


    She didn''t go back all night. He must be worried. Fortunately, Si Moyan didn''t say anything. It''s normal to go to the surrounding counties and cities.


    Si Moyan went out. Gu qiaoyue was alone in the house and pulled the quilt over his head.


    "Ah, I lost my life... Si Moyan... You must have deliberately... You did it deliberately..."


    Gu qiaoyue was buried in the house with a quilt and pedaling her legs. She was very ashamed.


    She didn''t see it. Si Moyan, who had gone out, just saw this scene at the door, and his lips aroused a smile.


    It is said that if a girl gets thicker and thicker in front of a man, it proves that she is spoiled and can get married.


    He just wants to spoil her, that is, to make her more and more thick skinned and get used to his existence slowly.


    He really wants to marry her back quickly. Even if he can''t get the certificate for a while and a half, he can hold a banquet first and announce to others that she is his wife?


    But the fact is... The little girl is still too thin skinned, and her body is too delicate and soft. She can''t help him.


    But I can''t help it. Xiao Si Moyan has been in a drought for too long. It''s not easy for him to meet the showers after a long drought. He can''t control it at all.


    After this time, I don''t know when it will be next time.


    We can only exercise her face and let her get used to herself and Sima Yan. It''s best... To be together every day, so that Sima Yan won''t have to dry for too long and will be gentle.


    After seeing her muttering over and over in the quilt again, Si Moyan smiled and said secretly: there is a heavy task and a long way to go. We still need to make persistent efforts.

 Chapter 446

    After delivering the bowl, Si Moyan stood at the door again and said, "Qiao Yue, if you are ufortable, have a good rest. I''ll tell my uncle not to worry about you. Don''t worry. I won''t tell you about you."


    "Si Moyan!" Gu qiaoyue suddenly lifted the quilt and sat up.


    Si Moyan looked at her suspiciously: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? My legs are soft and my arms are soft? Otherwise, I won''t go and stay at home with you?"


    Why are there such shameless people.


    Ah!


    Gu qiaoyue red at her fiercely and gnashed her teeth: "if you dare say another word, I''ll make your legs soft and arms soft!"


    It''s really hateful. She has a thin face. She needs warm voice to take care of her. He reminds her again and again


    "Ah?"


    Si Moyan seemed stunned. Then he came and sat by the bed, looked at her with a smile and said, "do you really think so? I won''t go, I''ll apany you at home. Let''s do it again at this time?"


    "Si Moyan, you are shameless!"


    "But you said to make my legs soft and my arms soft. If I don''te a few times, I may not be able."


    "You... You... You..."


    Gu qiaoyue angrily pointed at him and didn''t know what to say.


    "Si Moyan, tell me whether you mean it or not. You remind me again and again... If you do this again, you won''t want me toe to you in the future..."


    While talking, Gu qiaoyue didn''t feel anything wrong.


    But after saying that, seeing Si Moyan''s smiling appearance, he realized what he had said.


    "Well, well, I won''t say. Will youe tomorrow?"


    "You..."


    She was sure that he was deliberately misinterpreting her meaning and deliberately angry with her.


    "Si Moyan, you are shameless, you stink. Hooligan, say it again and I will break up with you!"


    Gu qiaoyue never knew that she could say such childish words when she was so childish.


    As soon as he said this, Si Moyan hugged her with a smile and said in her ear, "little girl, how did you forget? The more you say that, the more excited he will be. Look, it''sing again."


    The feeling on the back is so obvious


    "You are shameless!" she said with a red face.


    "Come back, you see, or you''ll be considerate and let''s do it again?"


    Gu qiaoyue blushed and suddenly pushed him away: "aren''t you going to find my uncle? Hurry up."


    Really... I can''t fight in bed, mouth and physical strength... I can''t fight in all aspects


    She must have been stupid yesterday. She was kicked in the head by a donkey. Otherwise, how could she follow him like that.


    "Well, well, then you must be obedient." Si Moyan said with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded fiercely. She was ufortable. She couldn''t go anywhere!


    Little Si Moyan moved on her back again. He stood up and said reluctantly, "Hey, you see, he''s still reluctant to give up, but Qiao Yue, you''re ufortable, and I don''t want you to be tired."


    "Get out!"


    Gu qiaoyue threw an unbearable pillow.


    Sima Yan urately caught her, put it behind her, helped her sit down, smiled and said, "I''ll turn on the TV for you. If you don''t want to watch it, you must sleep well."


    When she turned on the TV and let her lean against the bed, Si Moyan stopped and went out directly.


    Gu qiaoyue was the only one left in the room. She was really tiredst night, and now the TV is not good-looking. She was sleepy soon.


    Si Moyan, who came out of the door, was refreshing and smiling all the way.


    When I saw Jiang Ning, I looked like this, and even said hello to Jiang Ning in a good mood:


    "Good morning, brother Jiang."


    "Good morning, uncle."


    Zhang housheng and Jiang Ning happened to be together. When they saw Si Moyan, they were a little puzzled.


    "It''ste. It''s noon."


    Zhang housheng said with a smile and asked suspiciously, "didn''t you go to the next county or city? How did youe back? Where''s Qiao Yue?"


    "Qiao Yue, she still has something to do. It''s estimated that it will take two days." Si Moyan smiled.


    "The child ran to other counties and urban areas without saying anything, and he didn''t know what she was doing?" Zhang housheng muttered, and continued to discuss Xiangyue electronics with Jiang Ning.


    Now it has sessfully acquired Youmao technology and has officially produced BB machine, and the supply will be greatly increased in the future.


    What Zhang housheng means is that all the shopsid before begin to supply goods and sell directly over the counter in the future.


    As for the factory, if there are customers, it can also give customers some sources of goods. If there are no customers for the time being, they can eat all the shopsid ording to their time.


    That''s what Jiang Ning meant.


    Now that the factory equipment has been overhauled, the production has kept up with the other twopanies.


    However, the difference between Xiangyue electronics and the other twopanies is that the other twopanies only produce, while Xiangyue electronics integrates production and sales, and hasid stores in advance.


    "But other shops still need to beid as soon as possible. I have to introduce mobile phones here. All these need money. I still need to discuss with Qiao Yue to see whether toy shops first or introduce mobile phones first." Jiang Ning frowned.


    They don''t have enough money to do both at the same time.


    Zhang housheng also nodded and said, "it has beenying before, but the speed is still too slow. However, I don''t think it''s necessary to introduce the mobile phone too fast, otherwise the BB machines producedter may be overstocked."


    "Yes, Qiao Yue also said that we must find a good time to maximize the benefits of the two products."


    Jiang Ning and Zhang housheng are here to discuss.


    But Si Moyan was on one side - giggling.


    Zhang housheng turned his head in doubt and asked, "Mo Yan, what''s the matter with you today?"


    Si Moyan thought back and said, "it''s all right. I''m thinking about thepany. By the way, I still have something in thepany today. I''ll go first."


    He got up and left.


    Zhang housheng looked at it inexplicably.


    Come over at noon and say good morning to them. Don''t say anything. Sit there and giggle for a while. Now get up and go to thepany?


    Since thepany has something to do, what are you doing here?


    Jiang Ning''s eyes sank.


    They went to the next county yesterday?


    Si Moyan came back today, but Gu qiaoyue didn''te back?


    Gu qiaoyue has just been kidnapped. Will he rest assured that she is alone in a strange ce?


    And the way he giggled just now, obviously something was wrong.


    It is very likely that


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ning smiled bitterly. What else did he want to do? Aren''t they already together? It''s nothing to be together again.


    And... Rob and rob, but she doesn''t have you in her heart. What do you care about?


    Why are you unhappy?!


    "President Jiang, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang housheng looked back and saw Jiang Ning''s gloomy face.


    What happened to each of these?


    That giggle just now didn''t stop. It was fine just now, and now it''s gloomy.

 Chapter 447

    When Gu qiaoyue woke up, it was already dark.


    The body recovered well. After turning on the light and watching the time, it was already 6 p.m.


    She quickly packed up and prepared to leave.


    It''s too dangerous to live together in a dark room. It''s better to go back before hees back, or he''ll be caught... Maybe tomorrow will be another day when his legs are soft and his arms are soft.


    That''s too sad.


    When he hurried to the living room, he saw Si Moyan busy in the kitchen. There was a table on the table, red wine and flowers.


    Gu qiaoyue took a smoke from the corner of her mouth and hurriedly crept to the door.


    Looking at the furnishings, did he think again


    No, we have to go.


    However, as soon as she put her hand on the doorknob, a voice sounded behind her: "Qiao Yue, you wake up. Come here quickly. I made your favorite sweet and sour tenderloin and braised meatballs. You didn''t drink red wine yesterday. I specially opened a bottle today. You can try itter..."


    Si Moyan said, came over, held Gu qiaoyue''s shoulder, settled her in a chair and sat down.


    "You must be hungry after sleeping all day. Come and eat."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at all kinds of delicious food on the table, and her stomach was also very frustrated.


    But... It must be toote to eat these things. She can''t leave. She must be killed again at night


    Why was she so unlucky? Why didn''t she get up early? Why didn''t she get up at noon and leave quietly. Now it''s better


    She looked at the dishes on the table, swallowed her saliva and said seriously, "Si Moyan, I''m not hungry. I have to go back quickly. My uncle must be worried that he didn''t see me all day."


    Si Moyan said with a smile, "you don''t know how to care about your body. You still say you''re not hungry? Your stomach protested. Hurry up and eat something."


    As he said this, he put a tenderloin in Gu qiaoyue''s bowl: "I know you like this. I specially bought fresh tenderloin. How about you try it?"


    Gu qiaoyue is really hungry. Facing a table of delicious food, he likes it


    She bit her teeth, picked up chopsticks and ate. Anyway, when she was full, she said.


    Even if you want to go back, you have to eat enough.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious?" Si Moyan hurriedly asked when Gu qiaoyue moved his chopsticks.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Gu qiaoyue nodded and stretched out her chopsticks. I have to say that his craft is really good.


    "Then eat more." Si Moyan smiled and brought her dishes.


    In front of delicious food, Gu qiaoyue forgot what she was going to run away just now.


    When he was full, he said, "Si Moyan, you take me home."


    "It''s sote, why don''t you go back?" Si Moyan put down his chopsticks.


    Gu qiaoyue said in her heart: he was really upset and kind-hearted. He really didn''t want her to go back. He still wanted to continue at night. He thought he was iron!


    "Impossible, I want to go back!" Gu qiaoyue said strongly.


    This is about the principle of not being soft in arms and legs tomorrow. She will neverpromise.


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue for a long time. He was helpless and said, "well, I''ll send youter."


    Seeing his promise, Gu qiaoyue was relieved.


    She''s really worried that he won''t agree. She can''t help it. Now is not the era when there are cars everywhere and you can stop them when you go out.


    It''s far from where she lives. If he doesn''t send her, it''s unrealistic to rely on her to walk.


    Sima Yan looked at her relieved look and felt helpless.


    What did the girl think of him? Seeing that she could not avoid it and wanted to leave quickly, Si Moyan only had a bitter smile in her heart.


    There is a long way to go.


    It seems that you will be wronged again for a long time.


    Hey, I''m really embarrassed, little brother.


    Si Moyan kept his word, packed up his things and sent Gu qiaoyue back.


    "I''ll just go upstairs myself." when I got off, Gu qiaoyue said.


    Sima Yan shook his head and said, "I''ll go up and discuss something with my uncle. Let''s go together."


    Gu qiaoyue had to nod.


    After getting off the bus, Si Moyan naturally took his hand.


    "Qiao Yue, when are you going to go back after the things here have been handled?"


    Gu qiaoyue thought for a moment and said, "go to thepany tomorrow. If there''s nothing wrong, go back. After all, I''m still at school. It''s not good to ask for leave for too long."


    "That one."


    "OK."


    As they talked, they came to the door of the room. When they opened the door, they saw Li Lingling sitting in the living room.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned and looked at Zhang housheng.


    Zhang housheng raised his eyebrows and said, "she has to follow."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned at Li Lingling and asked faintly, "what''s up?"


    Li Lingling pinched her clothes, and then said, "Qiao Yue, aunt came to thank you. If it weren''t for your idea, Winnie wouldn''t have medical expenses, and we wouldn''t bepensated."


    "If this is the case, it''s not necessary. I just came up with an idea. We take what we need. You don''t have to thank me."


    For Li Lingling, although she has cooperated twice, she still can''t let go of her heart.


    Because she is an old family member and because of what Gu Wenni did in her previous life.


    Although she had already forgotten Zhang Yang, she didn''t care about her old family.


    But anyway, Gu Wenni is one of the culprits of her death in her previous life.


    She has lived a good life, many times better than her previous life. She can no longer think about hatred and revenge, but she can''t treat them with an ordinary heart.


    No matter how many times they cooperate, their rtionship can only stop here.


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly again: "also, you are not my aunt. I have repeated this sentence many times. I don''t want to repeat it again."


    Listening to Gu qiaoyue''s words, Li Lingling was even more embarrassed.


    She bowed her head and didn''t speak for a long time.


    But Gu qiaoyue said, "is there anything else? If it''s okay, please leave."


    Li Lingling suddenly looked up, looked at Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Qiao Yue, I know you hate the old family, and I hate the old family as much as you. Can you not do this for the sake of our cooperation? Anyway, even if we are not rtives, we are also vigers from a ce. We are also unapanied here. Why can''t we support each other well?"


    Gu qiaoyue hooked her lips and smiled. She looked at her faintly with her chest and said with a smile, "so, what do you mean?"


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue rx, Li Lingling quickly said, "I don''t mean anything. I just think since we all came to Shenzhen, we can be regarded as fellow vigers anyway. We can put down our previous gratitude and resentment and cooperate together."


    "Oh? Cooperation?" Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows.


    Li Lingling quickly nodded and said, "yes, cooperation. You saw it that day. I''m buying cold skin. The cold skin rougamo of your Xiangyue snack is so good that you already have experience. We can cooperate to open a cold skin rougamo shop here. It doesn''t matter if the name is Xiangyue small food."

 Chapter 448

    Gu qiaoyue held her chest and looked at Li Lingling, still smiling coldly.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, Li Lingling hurriedly said again, "by the way, I have money. I got apensation. I can use the money to cooperate with you."


    Gu qiaoyue took a deep look at Li Lingling and smiled coldly: "sorry, I have no intention to cooperate with you. Let''s go."


    "Why? We have juste here. Even if we are not rtives, we are fellow vigers. Can''t we cooperate together?" Li Lingling asked anxiously.


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and smiled again, but she was toozy to say anything to her again. She just said faintly, "please leave."


    Cooperation?


    Why did she cooperate with her?


    Think she doesn''t see the purpose of her cooperation?


    Li Lingling can make cold skin rougamo, but the cold skin rougamo of Xiangyue snack is Wu Honglian''s unique secret recipe, and the taste is not generally good.


    Li Lingling didn''t set up a stall in Qingyang County before, but no one who had eaten Xiangyue snacks went to eat her again. That''s the difference.


    And Li Lingling also set up a stall here. If it sells well, will shee and cooperate with her?


    It''s just a secret recipe.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue''s unwillingness, Li Lingling stepped forward and said anxiously:


    "Qiao Yue, listen to me. The business here is really better than that in Qingyang County. We can cooperate. The money here must be more than that in Qingyang County. Qiao Yue, listen to me. I''m really for you. You helped your aunt this time, and my aunt also wants to help you."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled again. She looked at Li Lingling faintly and said, "well, let''s cooperate. We two pay half the money to open a snack bar here. You don''t have to call it Xiangyue snack. You can take your name."


    Looking at Li Lingling''s sudden happiness, she pretended to be calm and sat back in her chair. Gu qiaoyue hooked her lips and smiled again: "but..."


    "But what?" Li Lingling didn''t sit down and asked anxiously.


    "I can pay, but I''m not responsible for management. As for the secret recipe of Xiangyue snacks..."


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged and said with a smile, "sorry, that''s my grandmother''s unique secret recipe. I can only use that secret recipe if I cooperate with her. Now I can only use the usual way if I cooperate with you."


    Looking at Li Lingling''s dim smile and the way she almost stood up in a hurry, Gu qiaoyue sneered in her heart.


    If so, I came for the secret recipe.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue''s eyes cold, Li Lingling quickly converged and said again. "We can let your grandmother join us, Qiao Yue. The money here is really easy to earn. Isn''t it good for us to make money together?"


    "Sorry, my grandmother is old and doesn''t want to run so far. How about cooperation?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly and looked at Li Lingling with sharp eyes.


    For Gu qiaoyue''s eyes, Li Lingling only felt that she had been seen through. The purpose of hering today seemed to have been naked in front of Gu qiaoyue.


    Thinking so, Li Lingling was surprised.


    Does... She really know she''s here for a secret recipe?


    But you didn''t say anything?


    "Qiao Yue, I really want you to make more money for your good." Li Lingling said again, trying to convince Gu qiaoyue.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, she carefully asked again, "qiaoyue, did you misunderstand something?"


    Gu qiaoyue said with a faint smile, "yes? Didn''t youe for the secret recipe of Xiangyue snack?"


    Li Lingling''s heart jumped with a bang. Sure enough, she knew everything. No wonder she wanted to say so


    It turned out that she was a clown in her eyes


    The idea shed through her mind. Li Lingling smiled bitterly, didn''t hide it, and said in the same way:


    "Qiao Yue, since you all know my purpose, why can''t we cooperate? You give the secret recipe and I pay. We can open a Xiangyue snack here together. We can certainly make a lot of money."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her and smiled coldly. After a long time, until Li Lingling was ufortable, she smiled faintly:


    "Since you say cooperation, cooperation needs chips. What are your chips? Why do you think I will cooperate with you?"


    Li Lingling opened her mouth to speak, but Gu qiaoyue lightly interrupted her and said, "money? Sorry, I''m not short of money. As long as I want, I can open a Xiangyue snack here myself."


    "But I''m your aunt." Li Lingling said anxiously.


    "It seems that Ms. Li still doesn''t understand." Gu qiaoyue shook her head, stood up and said faintly, "please leave. I won''t cooperate with you."


    "Qiao Yue!"


    Li Lingling shouted anxiously. She was about to catch Gu qiaoyue''s arm.


    Si Moyan on the edge of Gu qiaoyue shed in front of Gu qiaoyue and looked at him coldly.


    I don''t know why. Every time she looks at her boss Mo Yan, Li Lingling subconsciously feels that she has been hurt and doesn''t dare to look at her.


    But this time, if you can''t cooperate with Gu qiaoyue, you can''t get the secret recipe of Xiangyue snack. Even if she also sells cold skin rougamo, it''s not enough.


    She has a lot of feelings about this. Before, when she was still at her old home and sold with Mrs. Gu, she knew that their taste was far worse than that of Gu qiaoyue''s home. They must have a secret recipe.


    Therefore, she couldn''t flinch. She avoided Si Moyan''s cold eyes and turned to Gu qiaoyue. In her tone, she said angrily: "why don''t you cooperate with me! Do you want to do it yourself?"


    Why? Why is Gu qiaoyue so afraid of oil and salt.


    "Please leave! Or I''ll call security!" Gu qiaoyue said coldly.


    After a pause, she said again:


    "Believe me, this is a hotel. As long as I call down, the hotel security will catch up with people. You must not want to be driven away in such a panic."


    Li Lingling looked at Gu qiaoyue. Before, she was still friendly and her appearance became a little ferocious.


    She took a deep breath, suppressed her anger and said again, "Qiao Yue, can you not impose your hatred for your old family on me? I asked myself if I had anything to do with you."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her with a sneer and ignored her words.


    No, I''m sorry for her? In previous lives, who frequently made small moves behind his back?


    Who killed her?


    Really think she doesn''t want to pay attention to the things in her previous life, and she will forget these things?


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue unmoved, Li Lingling looked at her and said, "in fact, I can give all the money. You just need to give a secret recipe. This is myst concession. If you agree,e to me."


    With that, she took a deep look at Gu qiaoyue, nodded to Zhang housheng, got up and left.

 Chapter 449

    Gu qiaoyue shook her head silently, looked at the people in the room, shrugged and said, "what I said is not obvious enough?"


    Miao Xiaoyu smiled: "obviously, obviously. Maybe she thought she had some money and floated. I heard that Gu Wenni paid a lot ofpensation."


    I have to say, Li Lingling has a little meaning now.


    Gu Wenni was seriously injured, but she was even more so. In addition to the medical expenses, there was apensation. The totalpensation of 5000 yuan plus the medical expenses paid to Gu Wenni was 7000 yuan, which made Li Lingling a little ted.


    She felt that even if Xiangyue snacks made more money, it would be impossible to make so much money in the past two years.


    In her heart, she took the money to cooperate with Gu qiaoyue, which was to repay her kindness for giving her ideas.


    But she never thought that Gu qiaoyue refused directly, which made her very unbnced.


    "What are you pulling? She just has two money? I''m rich now. I don''t believe it. I can''t open a snack bar!" Li Lingling said fiercely when she came out of the door.


    She looked angrily at the direction of the hotel. Finally, she wanted to wait for Gu qiaoyue to take the initiative to find her.


    She has inquired about it. If she wants to open a store here, she can''t do it without 3000 yuan.


    She doesn''t believe that Gu qiaoyue can take out so much money at once. Even if she has so much money, she can''t take it all out to open a shop, but she also feels that Gu qiaoyue''s wisdom won''t give up such arge market here.


    So she is sure that Gu qiaoyue wille to her and cooperate with her.


    What she didn''t know was that after she left, Gu qiaoyue was already discussing opening Xiangyue snacks here.


    Li Lingling is right. The market here is much better than Qingyang County and Daqing city. If you open a Xiangyue snack bar, you will make a lot of money.


    Gu qiaoyue, Zhang housheng, Si Moyan and Miao Xiaoyu were the first to put forward this idea.


    After Li Lingling left, she said, "little boss, since the market here is so good, do we really want to give up?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and gave up? Is it possible? She knows better than anyone how good the market here is.


    It can be said that in recent years, gold has been everywhere here. In the future, it will be a special economic zone. No matter what you do, you can make money. Since Xiangyue snacks are to be opened, why can''t you drive here.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Zhang housheng, who nodded, "I''ll call your wife and your mother that night."


    Now, he cunfang and Zhang Peipei are fully responsible for Xiangyue snacks. Opening Xiangyue snacks here also requires one of them toe and have a look. It can be regarded as an investigation of the market, and many things have been decided, such as store decoration, recruitment and opening.


    Seeing that they were going to open a shop, Si Moyan directly said, "if you open Xiangyue snacks, you don''t have to look for the store. I happen to have a store idle here, still on the main street with the most people."


    "Thank you, but it''s business. We''ll rent your shop." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    If it''s her own, she doesn''t mind using his, but Xiangyue snacks are not only her own, but also those of her uncle''s family.


    "OK, Qiao Yue, what do you say?" Si Moyan said, stretching out his hand and rubbing Gu Qiao Yue''s head with a spoiled face.


    Miao Xiaoyu and Zhang housheng were fed a mouthful of dog food and were busy.


    That night, Gu qiaoyue called he cunfang and others.


    As soon as he cunfang heard that he was going to open a Xiangyue snack bar in Shenzhen, he hurriedly asked, "is that really so good over there? Can you make money?"


    "Well, I''ll buy a ticket and have a look. If it''s good, we''ll open more branches."


    Zhang Peipei has no opinion, but the manager of Xiangyue snack in Qingyang County has just been promoted for a short time. Zhang peipeipei needs to watch over there. Gu Qiaowan will take the high school entrance examination soon. She can''t leave at home.


    So the next day he cunfang bought a ticket to Shenzhen, and she came with two people she had trained herself.


    At that time, the store here will open and the store manager will be left to take charge here.


    She also heard what Gu qiaoyue and Zhang housheng said about the situation here. It was the idea ofing to open a shop. She brought people to save money. At that time, she can''t be busy alone.


    However, when she arrived, it was two dayster.


    Gu qiaoyue and Zhang housheng went to pick it up in person.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t buy a car here, but Xiangyue electronics has a car used by thepany. Gu qiaoyue and Zhang housheng have been used as a substitute these days.


    It is a fact that Shenzhen is being developed and more lively than Qingyang County and Daqing city.


    Anyone who hasn''t been to this ce will have a feeling of "it''s really prosperous here". Peoplee and go, and all kinds of cries at the station can be heard.


    Very lively, very prosperous.


    This is he cunfang''s first sense here.


    "Qiao Yue, such a good ce, we Xiangyue snacks should upy a ce here anyway." he cunfang said in the car.


    Zhang housheng said with a smile: "I asked you toe here to open a shop. Our Xiangyue snack business is so good in the maind. Business here must be good. There are more people here than there."


    "Yes, this is true, and the development here is much faster than that of Daqing city. It is estimated that it will be a bigger city in a few years." he cunfang looked at the outside and said.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her in surprise: "box son, how did you find it?"


    Few people can see this in a new ce. If they can see it, there will be more people taking advantage of this upsurge, and they will not be just those in future generations.


    That''s what she thought when she first came here?


    Did you see it or?


    If you really see it, you are really a strong woman who can grow up again.


    He is likely to be a sessful businessman in the future.


    He cunfang smiled: "It goes without saying that Daqing is also a big city, but how many cars can we see? But look here, how many cars have passed in such a short time. What does this mean? It shows that there are many rich people here. Since the rich people gather here, they will not be idle. Whether they are doing business or opening factories and enterprises, they will certainly develop rapidly ¡­¡­¡±


    After he cunfang finished speaking, Gu qiaoyue smiled and gave him a thumbs up: "box son, you are very powerful."


    He cunfang smiled awkwardly: "I''m sorry to see what you said. I just said it casually. Moreover, cars are so expensive that all the people who can afford them must be rich. There are many rich people, which still shows that this ce is good."


    "So I say you''re very good. I believe Xiangyue snacks can do a lot under your management. Maybe there will be our Xiangyue snack branches all over the country."


    "Look at what you said. If you boast so much, your wife will float up. However, I think Qiao Yue is the best. Your uncle said you took down a factory producing BB machines here?"

 Chapter 450

    He cunfang is a restless doer.


    On the phone a few days ago, Gu qiaoyue said that the store had been found and waited for her toe and confirm the matter. No, I asked her to take me to see the store not long after I arrived at the hotel.


    Several people had to go to the store together.


    This store is provided by Si Moyan. Gu qiaoyue hasn''t been here these days. When she arrived, she knew that this is where Si Moyan lives.


    The building has five floors in total. Si Moyan lives on the fifth floor, and the first, second, third and fourth floors are empty.


    Si Moyan opened the front room on the first floor and said:


    "Kuzi, the ce here is big and still on the main street. The fifth floor is where I live. I can rent it to you from the first to the fourth floor. The first and second floors can be used as stores. The third and fourth floors can be decorated. The ce is also very big. Everyone will have a ce to live when theye."


    Gu qiaoyue thought that the fifth floor was where he lived, so she couldn''t help thinking more.


    Looking at his serious appearance, Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help joking: "let''s rent the fifth floor to us."


    He''s on the fifth floor and I''m on the fourth floor. How close it is.


    If something happened... Her mind unconsciously came up with the madness of that night. If... He sneaked down in the middle of the night, would no one know?


    Thinking of this, Gu qiaoyue''s face turned red.


    She quickly shook her head to get rid of the messy ideas in her heart.


    He cunfang said, "Qiao Yue, let''s forget the fifth floor. It''s enough for us to go to the fourth floor. At that time, we''ll live on the third floor for the employees, and we''ll stay on the fourth floor when wee here asionally. It''s just that Mo Yan is on the fifth floor. It''s good to have a care if we are close."


    Gu qiaoyue took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. On the fourth and fifth floors, she was so close that she really wanted to take care of her.


    Gu qiaoyue always thinks he did it on purpose.


    However, she could not refute what he cunfang said.


    She can''t rent a house to her. She wants to rob the ce where she lives.


    Si Moyan also said, "yes, Qiao Yue, if we alle by then, it''s convenient to live upstairs and downstairs."


    Gu qiaoyue took another hard smoke at the corner of her mouth. Looking at the smile on his face, she felt ufortable.


    It''s not that she thinks too much, it''s really


    Well, even if she thinks more, she just thinks his words are wrong and his smile is wrong. He just holds it in his heart.


    After looking at the store, he cunfang decided directly, "OK, this ce is very good, just here."


    She turned to Si Moyan and said with a smile, "Moyan, we''ll rent this ce. Let''s sign a contract."


    They are all business people. The ce is Si Moyan''s, and they won''t use it in vain. It''s necessary to sign the contract, and Gu qiaoyue has agreed to sign the contract with Si Moyan before.


    After finishing these things, Si Moyan proposed:


    "I have a good seafood restaurant here. I''ve juste here today. I''m sure I haven''t eaten the seafood here. Let''s go together."


    He cunfang and Zhang housheng both looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    Si Moyan also looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    Obviously, these people are waiting for her to make up her mind.


    Gu qiaoyue had to nod her head and say, "OK."


    The seafood restaurant mentioned by Si Moyan is just close to the sea. Sitting in the seafood restaurant, you can just see the beach outside. From time to time, there is a gust of wind with the smell of the sea.


    He cunfang and Miao Xiaoyu both came to this ce for the first time and were immediately attracted by the scenery.


    "This is a good ce. After dinner, let''s go for a walk on the beach." he cunfang smiled.


    Miao Xiaoyu nodded immediately, "Mm-hmm."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded with a smile and said, "let''s go for a walk together after dinner. It''s almost evening now. It''s just time to see the sunset."


    Of course, no one will object to such a proposal.


    So, after dinner, they went to the beach together.


    Now it''ste May and close to June. It''s getting hotter and hotter. There are many people ying on the beach, but it''s really nothingpared with the lively beaches ofter generations.


    And there is no development around here. There are not so many hotels and restaurants.


    However, the sea is still the sea, and the waves are still the waves. The sea is still so magnificent. Anyone who has not seen the sea will unconsciously rx and feel surging when he sees such a ce.


    No, Miao Xiaoyu had already let go of her mood and ran in front of her, shouting loudly at the sea: "ah... How beautiful..."


    He cunfang and Zhang housheng stood together and looked at them with a smile.


    Suddenly, Zhang housheng took her and said, "you too."


    "No, I''m so old. How can I be like a child." he cunfang shook his head again and again.


    Although I really want to, but... Look at others, think about the person who is already 30 years old, and give up immediately.


    Zhang housheng pushed her behind and said, "nonsense. In my opinion, you are still a little girl. Go and shout."


    He cunfang stepped back and shook his head: "no, no, wait to beughed at. Qiao Yue is still behind. It''s a shame to be heard."


    Zhang housheng stopped pushing her, just looked at her and said, "are you really not going?"


    "No, No." he cunfang waved his hand again and again.


    "Then I''ll go."


    Zhang housheng smiled. If you look closely, you can see that his face is a little red and obviously nervous.


    But he cunfang didn''t notice these at the moment. He just said, "go, go, I''m not going anyway. It''s embarrassing."


    Zhang housheng smiled again. He took a deep look at he cunfang, walked to the beach, looked back at he cunfang and said, "then I really shouted?"


    "Shout," he cunfang said casually.


    However, the next moment, she was stunned.


    Zhang housheng looked back at the sea and shouted, "Xiao Fang, I like you, I love you, I love you for 10000 years!"


    The sound was so loud that everyone on the beach looked this way.


    He cunfang froze. She thought he was just like Miao Xiaoyu, shouting "ah ah ah" at the sea, but she didn''t expect


    I''m really embarrassed.


    He cunfang blushed and looked around. Sure enough, many people looked at her. He was so ashamed that he wanted to find a ground to drill down.


    But the bottom of my heart is a mess.


    Looking at Zhang housheng, his nose was slightly sour and his tears ran down uncontrobly.


    At this time, Zhang housheng also looked back. He looked at he cunfang not far away and said seriously:


    "Xiao Fang, I''ve never said these hypocritical words to you since I got married. Today I''ll be hypocritical. I like you, I love you, and I will always love you. Thank you for giving me a small family, giving birth to Xiao Zhang Shuo, and apanying me step by step until now."


    "Xiaofang, I promise you that you will never leave me in theing years. When we get old, shall we walk hand in hand on the beach?"


    Zhang housheng said, walking slowly towards he cunfang, looking at the tears on her cheeks, reaching out to gently wipe them off for her, and said gently again, "Xiao Fang, I love you."

 Chapter 451

    Zhang housheng''s action is not small. Of course, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan also noticed it.


    Gu qiaoyue''s jaw almost fell to the ground. She never knew that her uncle had such a side. She was so... Romantic.


    Old husband and wife, and yed beach advertising.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at he cunfang. Sure enough, she saw tears on her cheeks. She was obviously happy and wept with joy.


    She couldn''t help but envy shed in her eyes.


    At this time, Si Moyan suddenly came over, looked at her and said, "Qiao Yue, I like you too. I like you very much. I love you very much. I want to stick to you all the time."


    Gu qiaoyue looked back, stared at him angrily, and said silently, "what fun do you follow."


    "I''m serious, but I was robbed by my uncle. If I shouted, would I be suspected of following suit?" Si Moyan hurriedly said.


    As soon as his words fell, he heard a boy shouting not far behind them:


    "Nana, I love you. Marry me."


    Then another little boy shouted to the sea, "song Simeng, I like you. Be my girlfriend."


    Si Moyan''s face was ck and looked at Gu qiaoyue awkwardly. His eyes were full of resentment. The face hurt too much.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t turn her head and tried to hold back a smile.


    Just now he said that he was suspected of following suit, and someone followed suit immediately. Doesn''t it seem that he is very insincere, and Si Moyan naturally won''t ept it.


    He felt that no one was more sincere than him, and no one was more serious about feelings than him.


    So


    "Gu qiaoyue, marry me!"


    Suddenly the voice made Gu qiaoyue look back fiercely. As soon as he looked back, he saw Si Moyan kneeling in front of him on one knee, but in his hand was a glittering white shell.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue looking back, Si Moyan said again, "qiaoyue, marry me."


    Gu qiaoyue covered her mouth and looked at him with incredible eyes.


    It''s too sudden. Although they have been together, and they fall in love for the purpose of marriage, but


    Others are I like you, I love you, but I propose directly to him.


    And does he know that he''s only 18 this year and hasn''t graduated from high school.


    But she was still vaguely excited and excited.


    In his previous life and this life, the first time someone proposed to her, he still knelt on one knee. Although the shell looked cheap, although he seemed to have a whim, he couldn''t help getting excited.


    "No," she sobbed, turning away.


    The rejected Si Moyan stood up anxiously, gathered up in front of Gu qiaoyue and said, "qiaoyue, although I have a whim, I''m really serious."


    Gu qiaoyue said again, "no, there''s no ring. A shell wants to send me away. There''s no way."


    Si Mo Yan was stunned and said excitedly: "so you promised?"


    "OK, OK, I''ll buy the ring now." Si Moyan said excitedly, and the whole person was as happy as a child.


    He said he was about to run away. Where was the little bit of calm and self-control in the past.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly grabbed him and said, "where are you going to buy it at this time? I''m kidding you. I''m only eighteen. Don''t you think it''s too early to get married?"


    Si Moyan, who was just as excited as a child, copsed and looked at Gu qiaoyue and said seriously, "we can get engaged first."


    "No." Gu qiaoyue categorically refused.


    Si Moyan was worried: "then why don''t you promise first, and we''ll take our timeter."


    "No."


    Is it so easy to promise?


    "Qiao Yue." Si Moyan took her hand and shook it.


    Gu qiaoyue held back a smile in her heart. She found that she had found a different side of him. She was even coquettish... That way


    "Hahaha... No, I''mughing to death..." Gu qiaoyue couldn''t hold back and suddenlyughed.


    She pointed to Si Moyan and said, "you are spoiled, hahaha..."


    Si Moyan''s face waspletely dark. He suddenly approached and looked at her condescending:


    "So funny?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded again and again. Where would she stay here obediently and ran away. She only smiled like a string of silver bells on the beach.


    Sima Yan looked at her running away, but shook his head and caught up.


    Miao Xiaoyu saw the pair of people who suddenly confessed. After eating a handful of dog food, he began to look forward to his love.


    Looking at the two people running on the beach, her eyes shed envy.


    The little boss is kind-hearted and capable. He really matches the general manager, and the general manager really loves her. Such happiness is really enviable.


    After the initial shock, he cunfang gradually calmed down. They walked hand in hand on the beach in silence. The warmth filled the middle is beyond anyone''s intervention. It looks warm and enviable.


    At this time, Gu qiaoyue, who was running in front, suddenly stopped, pointed to the end of the sea and said, "it''s so beautiful."


    At the moment, the sunset dyed a red glow at the end of the sea level and looked very beautiful.


    Many people on the beach stopped to see the Crimson Sunset.


    But Si Moyan looked down at her: "well, it''s beautiful."


    Under the setting sun, her body was stained with light brilliance. The whole person looked very beautiful, especially the shallow smile, which made people intoxicated.


    Does his little girl know how attractive she is.


    "When I''m old, I''ll buy a house facing the sea. I''ll see the sunrise in the morning and the sunset in the evening." Gu qiaoyue murmured, looking forward to it.


    It must be a beautiful day like that.


    Sima Yan gently hugged her from behind, put his head on her hair, smelled the faint fragrance, and said with a gentle smile: "yes."


    Since his little girl likes it, why not buy thend for her?


    The two stood by the sea, watching the sunset, watching the sea and listening to the tide... They hugged each other like andscape painting.


    Not far away, a little girl was standing in front of the drawing board, describing all this carefully. She looked at the two protagonists hugging each other in the painting, and the corners of her lips aroused a shallow smile.


    When I looked up again, I found that the sunset had fallen, the sky was getting dark, and the enviable couple disappeared.


    Disappointment shed across her face. When she looked down at the picture, she smiled again.


    Soon after, an oil painting appeared in the Chinese youth painting exhibition. The people in the picture were the two people who hugged each other that day.


    Many people stopped and looked at the painting with infinite tenderness in their hearts. Whether it was an old husband and wife, a newly married couple, or a young couple just together, they silently took each other''s hand.


    The name of this painting is just one word, love.


    That day, even if she looked at it from a distance, she felt the feeling integrated into her bones, and appropriately expressed that feeling in her painting.

 Chapter 452

    He cunfang made vigorous efforts and began to prepare for the opening of the store the next day.


    She has also opened several branches in a row. She has caught these things and ordered them in an orderly manner.


    He cunfang will stay here for a while because he wants to open a branch here. He will go back after everything is handled.


    Now it''s June, and there''s only one month left from the summer vacation. Gu qiaoyue is ready to go back.


    Miao Xiaoyu stayed at Xiangyue electronics for the time being to understand various situations.


    Her current position is Gu qiaoyue''s assistant. Gu qiaoyue also wants to cultivate her, but because her only previous work experience was as a store manager in Xiangyue snack, she doesn''t know much about many things. She must grow up as soon as possible and be familiar with all kinds of things.


    Before leaving, Gu qiaoyue equipped her with a BB machine. If anything happens in the future, it''s convenient for her to contact herself.


    Si Moyan came here to work next, mainly for Gu qiaoyue. Gu qiaoyue is going back now. Of course, he also wants to go back with Gu qiaoyue.


    Zhang housheng also went back to preside over the distribution of goods in each branch of Xiangyue electronics, so he went with them.


    The train is really slow at this time. It won''t arrive in Daqing until two dayster.


    When I arrived in Daqing, I didn''t have to hurry back. I called Zhang Peipei and said that I was here with Wu Honglian for a few days.


    Zhang Peipei naturally agreed, but she still told her to go back to school early and report for the exam soon. She can''t dy her study.


    Zhang Zhenzhen and sun Dadong have been living here in Daqing since they were discharged from hospital.


    They are not in good health, so they are cultivating here for the time being.


    As for the sun family, it has be so noisy that it can''t go back.


    When the sun family came to Daqing several times, they knew the situation of Xiangyue snack. They knew that Zhang Zhenzhen''s mother''s family was so rich, but they found it several times. However, sun Dadong was cruel this time to take his wife and children away from the sun family who only knew how to enve them. It was useless no matter how the sun wife and son and grandson threatened and lured them.


    Gu qiaoyue was going to Xiangyue snack, when she met sun Dadong, who was blocked on the road.


    Sun Dadong is almost in good health. After he cunfang went to Shenzhen, he helped him go to the store every day.


    It''s quiet these days, but not long after I went out today, Grandpa sun and grandma sun suddenly ran out.


    "Boss, you really don''t want your parents. Anyway, I''m your father anyway. Why are you so cruel." as soon as sun came out, he pointed to sun Dadong and said loudly with a sad face.


    He was hunched over and dressed in rags, in sharp contrast to sun Dadong, who looked strong and neatly dressed.


    And on the side of the old man, there is olddy sun, too.


    I don''t know where I picked up my rags. I leaned over on crutches and looked very sympathetic.


    She looked at Sun Dadong and said with a runny nose and tears:


    "Boss, I''m you. Mom, how can you treat me like this? Your father and I shit and pee and pull you up. You... Cough, we''re old and don''t expect to enjoy happiness with you, but you can''t ignore us..."


    What a picture of "children are not old-age and helpless" that many people have noticed and sympathized with.


    Immediately someone came forward to fight against injustice:


    "Comrade, it''s unfilial not to raise parents. You... Comrade, people can''t forget their roots."


    "Yes, the old man is very poor. He can''t eat a few mouthfuls when he is old. Don''t be so heartless, or he will be punished."


    "Comrade, it''s a new society now. It''s not allowed for people not to adopt their parents. If you insist, we don''t mind talking to the leaders of your factory."


    ¡­¡­


    The more people gathered, the three people were surrounded in a short time. The onlookers said a word to me. Before sun Dadong opened his mouth and said a word, he wasbeled unfilial and unfilial.


    Sun Dadong had watched the old couplee to him in such rags. He thought something had happened at home and was about to ask. It suddenly developed to this point.


    At this moment, what else does he not understand.


    I''m afraid I came to him in rags to buckle his unfilial hat and force him to go back with his wife and children.


    Yes, my wife has a powerful family. If they are so open-minded about money, how can they give up easily after knowing this situation.


    Sun Dadong smiled bitterly and looked at the old couple with strange eyes.


    When on earth did it start? They were only thinking about him.


    In the past, he worked hard at home and was belittled and abused by them. Now... After knowing the situation of Zhang Zhenzhen''s mother''s family, he came to tter them and wanted to take them back. When he saw that he couldn''t take them back, he simply came to nder them.


    Unfilial, do not support their parents?


    What a big charge!


    He nced at the old couple lightly, ignored the usations of the onlookers, raised his feet and left without saying a word.


    The old couple were worried. They wanted to force them with other people''s sympathy. Sun Dadong had to promise to stay with them or go back with them.


    As long as they go back with them, Zhang Zhenzhen will be in their hands. When they get rich with the help of Zhang, their parents will naturally enjoy happiness.


    But now... He ignored them and left as if he didn''t care about other people''s usations at all?


    The onlookers also sighed, and sun Dadong''s eyes were full of condemnation.


    "Comrade, it''s your biological parents at least. You''re hurting your parents too much. Look at you. Mom''s crying."


    "Yes, if I had such a son, I would wish I hadn''t had him."


    "I want to break his leg, unfilial thing!"


    "Hey, I''m old. I can fight this strong man there. Look at him. It''s estimated that the old couple were killed by their son before they started."


    ¡­¡­


    They talked about something with sobs. Sun Dadong''s face was no longer ck, and his heart was even more sour and depressed. This was his parents who wholeheartedly wanted to destroy his reputation.


    At this time, Mrs. sun knelt straight in front of him and cried with tears:


    "Boss, mom, please forgive us. Mom knows you''re rich now. Mom doesn''t ask you to spend much money, so please let your brother and them go. If this goes on, our family will starve to death."


    Seeing this, master sun went over and knelt down to sun Dadong:


    "Boss, if we don''t ask you to support us, please let us go."


    What they said was vague. They let them go one by one. The onlookers were even worse at looking at Sun Dadong.

 Chapter 453

    Feelings are not only not raising old people, but also forcing parents to die after they have money. It''s really cruel. How can there be such cruel children in the world.


    The old couple probably couldn''t live any longer.


    s, parents kneel down to their children... It''s really against God. It''s unfilial!


    "Hey, do you have a conscience? Your parents have knelt down for you!" someone suddenly shouted.


    Others also looked at Sun Dadong and stopped him from leaving.


    Nowadays, people are generally warm and mellow, and have to see public affairs.


    But just like this, it is easy to be used by people with intentions.


    Seeing this, the old couple cried even more sadly.


    Sun Dadong sneered, looked at the old couple and the onlookers, suddenly looked down at the old couple on the ground and said, "do you really want this?"


    The old couple were stunned. They didn''t understand what sun Dadong said.


    But Sun Dadong didn''t give them a chance to understand. He smiled bitterly, suddenly lifted his clothes and exposed the long knife edge in his abdomen.


    "What is this? Shall I exin?"


    Sun Dadong''s action flustered the old couple. They came to sun Dadong because they thought he still had some feelings for them and would not do things in public.


    But he didn''t expect that he should directly lift his clothes to expose the wound.


    How was the wound? Many people saw it and knew what was going on.


    The masses are not fools. Seeing the old couple''s panic, they are a little puzzled.


    Just listen to sun Dadong turn around so that everyone can see the long scar on his abdomen.


    The scar is ferocious. It looks like a winding centipede. It''s terrible.


    But it also makes people clearly guess how serious the injury was.


    Looking at the people who took a step back and even covered their mouths in surprise, sun Dadong said with a bitter smile:


    "Nezha cut his flesh to return his mother and bone to return his father. My sun Dadong is not as capable as him. I killed myself to return their kindness. I didn''t die. I don''t care if you say I''m lucky or heartless or unfilial, but I''ve already paid back their kindness. As for their kindness, I''ve already paid back the previous decades!"


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the old couple who were still kneeling on the ground. They looked up and stopped the sour tears in their eyes. He took a deep breath, bowed his head and said again:


    "I put my words here today. I, sun Dadong, have cut off rtions with you. My sun Dadong is unfilial. I, sun Dadong, have recognized whether he was struck by thunder or went to hell after death!"


    "Don''te to me again! I won''t recognize you! As for what you said to let go of your family, I''m sorry, I''ve never found them. Why let go?!"


    He then looked coldly at the old couple on the ground and looked up at the people blocking his way.


    Those people subconsciously gave way to sun Dadong''s eyes.


    They didn''t know what was right or wrong, but they saw clearly the pain in sun Dadong''s eyes.


    I''m afraid the injury was not light at that time. What kind of gratitude and resentment can force my son to stab myself and cut off the rtionship?


    When sun Dadong left, everyone looked at the old couple with less sympathy than before.


    If parents don''t do too much, what about the son?


    Say unfilial?


    If you are unfilial, why give yourself a knife?


    Gu qiaoyue was not far away. She saw what had happened clearly. It was hard for her to see sun Dadong leave and quietly wipe his tears.


    When she turned to look at the old couple surrounded by the crowd, her eyes cooled down.


    "Children, do you want to eat candy?"


    Her eyes fell on a group of children about seven or eight years old ying not far behind.


    When they heard of candy, the children stopped ying and looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue took out two yuan with a smile and said with a smile, "if you do my sister a little favor, my sister can give you fifty cents each."


    The children''s eyes lit up and nodded.


    Gu qiaoyue said a few words to several children and gave them fifty cents.


    The children ran out when they got the money.


    "Grandma, why are you here?" one of the smartest children suddenly said.


    The onlookers were confused when they saw that a child suddenly rushed in and knew the old couple.


    Then another child said, "you won''te to trouble that kind uncle again. You''ve gone too far. Uncle is a good man. Don''t trouble your uncle, OK?"


    The onlookers were even more confused.


    One of them grabbed a child and asked, "do you know them?"


    The child hurriedly said: "know ah, they are bad and bad. They often beat their uncles and aunts. Once they almost died. My uncle had no way. He didn''t want my aunt to suffer, so he stabbed himself. My uncle almost died."


    Of course, Gu qiaoyue taught children.


    Although the words are not the original words in the mouth of children, the general idea is right.


    The onlookers had just seen sun Dadong''s abdominal wound and were listening to these children. Although they didn''t know the whole story, they were also clear.


    This is not a question of filial piety or unfilial piety. There must be something inside.


    Looking at the old couple surrounded by the crowd, the outermost woman listened to the children''s words, touched her chin and thought for a while, and suddenly murmured:


    "During the Chinese new year, a little sister-inw of mine went to Qingyang County to visit rtives. He happened to see a man stabbed himself by his biological parents at the door of the hospital. He fainted at that time. It wouldn''t be them."


    As soon as these words came out, the onlookers gathered around the woman to understand the situation.


    Where there are people, they gossip. It''s the long nature of most people to be so lively. Especially after watching it just now, if there are those children, they want to know what happened.


    Women don''t know much, but they still say what they know.


    "My little sister-inw''s hometown is Qingyang County. She went to visit rtives on the new year''s day, just in time for her little aunt to go to the hospital. It happened that she was not feeling well. At that time, it was so noisy..."


    "It''s said that it''s a family surnamed sun. The family beat the man''s daughter-inw and didn''t know whether she was in hospital. The family still didn''t let him go to the hospital and forced the man to say that hemitted suicide and gave birth to grace..."


    "Tut Tut, this matter is making a lot of trouble in Qingyang County. You can find out after a little inquiry."


    As the woman spoke, the others widened their eyes.


    Is there such a thing in the world?


    Suicide also needs to break the rtionship? It must have hurt badly.


    Just now the man said his name was Sun Dadong, but his surname was not sun.

 Chapter 454

    In the face of thements of the onlookers, the old couple were too thick skinned to stay here. They scolded sun Dadong a hundred times,ining that he didn''t save face for them and humiliated them, but they forgot that they came to find sun Dadong''s trouble and tried to make him bear the reputation of unfilial.


    The old couple left bitterly, and the crowd dispersed, but everyone was still talking about the old grandson''s family.


    If you know something, just listen to it. If you don''t know something, you can make up several versions.


    I can''t help it. Everyone is in this age, and forced suicide has to break off rtions with their parents. This is big news.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t keep it anymore. After this incident, the old couple may be able to stop for some time. It''s estimated that they won''t run to Daqing in a few days.


    Sun Dadong returned to Ningwu street with an ugly face.


    When he got downstairs, he took a deep breath, pulled out a few smiles, and patted his cheek. He was sure that there was no trace of tears, so he went upstairs.


    On the first floor, Zhang housheng is busy.


    Jiang Ning''s BB machine has been shipped. He wants to sell it in Daqing as soon as possible, and then go to other cities to distribute goods.


    He has been busy since he came back from Shenzhen.


    From a distance, I saw that sun Dadong patted his face, inhaled deeply to adjust his state, and reluctantly went upstairs with a smile, so I put it in my heart.


    He still knows his brother-inw''s behavior. He is an honest man and puts everything in his heart.


    It seems that there must be something I''m going to carry down by myself.


    At noon, Gu qiaoyue came back from Xiangyue snack. Zhang housheng pulled her and said, "qiaoyue, my uncle will discuss something with you."


    "What''s up?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Zhang housheng suspiciously and seldom saw his dignified appearance. It won''t be a big deal.


    "Qiao Yue, why don''t we help your great aunt and uncle." Zhang housheng said anxiously.


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows: "what happened?"


    Zhang housheng sighed and said, "in fact, it''s no big deal, just... I''ll tell you quietly. Don''t tell others..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I saw your great uncle crying today. I guess I''ve encountered something difficult." Zhang housheng said solemnly.


    Gu qiaoyue took a deep look at him and said, "that''s it?"


    "Uh huh."


    Zhang housheng nodded hurriedly, stared and said, "what''s this? Men don''t shed tears easily. Do you know?! your uncle must have encountered difficulties when he shed tears. I think he adjusted when he went upstairs. Obviously he didn''t want us to know, but they are all a family. He doesn''t want us to know, and we can''t ignore it."


    Zhang housheng is not a nosy person, but he is very concerned about the people he recognizes.


    Gu qiaoyue pulled a chair and sat down. Looking at Zhang housheng, she said, "I know this. I was watching from a distance. It was the old couple of the old Sun family who came to trouble him."


    Gu qiaoyue said everything she had seen and done before.


    At first, Zhang housheng was very angry when he heard that Gu qiaoyue didn''te forward and let the old couple flee, so he smiled:


    "Awesome, Qiao Yue, the old couple deserve it. I heard your grandmother say she came to see your aunt and uncle these days. Your aunt also cried secretly... Hey, why do you say the old Sun family and the old Gu family..."


    He wanted to talk about the virtues of the old Sun family and the old Gu family, but he still didn''t say it.


    He paused and talked about business: "Qiao Yue, you said to help them with nting or breeding, or we''ll help them and let them leave here quickly. At that time, the people of the old Sun family won''te if they can''t find anyone."


    "OK, uncle, just ask your uncle and aunt. If you want to do farming, go and do it with your second uncle. If you do anything else, it''s the same as what you said with your second uncle''s family before. We invest. They just do it well, and they can discuss what to share."


    Zhang housheng nodded and said with a smile, "I knew you would agree."


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him unhappily and suddenly said with a smile: "uncle, have you found that you are more and more lively."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Nothing, just think you are getting younger and younger." Gu qiaoyue smiled and left.


    Zhang housheng has an inexplicable face. Why is he getting younger and younger?


    Is it amendatory word or a derogatory word? Why does it always sound strange?


    It seems that he is bing more and more childish.


    "The child..."


    Zhang housheng reluctantly shook his head and went on his own. He thought about going to talk to sun Dadong in the evening to see what the situation was.


    Thinking so, in the afternoon, sun Dadong came to find Zhang housheng.


    "Housheng, can you ask Qiao Yue for help? I can''t count the things I said before that let me go to other counties to farm."


    Sun Dadong sat in front of Zhang housheng with a sad face, with a look of embarrassment on his face.


    He''s the kind of person who works hard. He''s embarrassed to ask for help.


    He scratched his head and said shyly, "you may not know that they alwayse to harass us these days. I can''t help it. I just want to leave here and stay away from them with your eldest sister and two children."


    Zhang housheng put down his things and smiled:


    "Brother inw, if you don''te to me, I''m going to find you. Qiao Yue talked about you this afternoon. Let me ask you if you''re interested in doing something. Since you say you want to grownd, it''s estimated that ording to Qiao Yue''s meaning, it''s not a matter of a few acres ofnd. If the child wants to do it, he must be big."


    "How to be big?" Sun Dadong said suspiciously.


    If the second brother-inw''s farming is bigger, how can it be bigger? How do you do that?


    Listen to Zhang housheng smile: "Qiao Yue means that since you want to ntnd, nt more and go to other ces to contractnd for nting. I don''t know the details. You discuss with Qiao Yue that the child''s ideas must be able to make money. As long as you listen to her, you''ll have no problem."


    Zhang housheng praised Gu qiaoyue, and so did sun Dadong.


    Whether it''s Xiangyue snacks, Xiangyue electronics, or the Xiangyue breeding nt under construction, it''s not all built step by step with the idea of Gu qiaoyue.


    The child seems to be born to make money. His ideas are better and better than each other.


    So, this is not, he came to Zhang housheng for help.


    It''s not that he doesn''t go directly to Gu qiaoyue, but... He doesn''t know how to speak. Although he is an adult, he always feels a little nervous when facing Gu qiaoyue.


    In other words, her body seems to have a kind of dignity of the superior, regardless of age, which makes people subconsciously surrender.

 Chapter 455

    When Zhang housheng came out, sun Dadong went to find Gu qiaoyue himself.


    He thought it better to say it himself.


    Besides, Qiao Yue has a heart to help him. If he is more hypocritical, he won''t look good.


    But when facing Joe Yue, he was still nervous.


    Gu qiaoyue is reading documents in the living room. There are dense words in the thick documents. Sun Dadong feels dazzled at one nce, but Gu qiaoyue is serious.


    "Qiao Yue, that..."


    Sun Dadong was still a little embarrassed. He sat down opposite. He looked a little stiff. He wanted to speak and didn''t know how to speak.


    Gu qiaoyue put down the documents in her hand and said with a smile, "uncle, I was looking for you and your aunt. Now you and your aunt are almost in good health. Have you ever thought about doing something?"


    Hearing Gu qiaoyue mention, sun Dadong was happy, and his nervous feeling dissipated.


    He scratched his head and said with some embarrassment, "Qiao Yue, I''m looking for you for this matter. I discussed it with your aunt before. We''ve lived half a lifetime. We can''t do anything except farming. I heard from housheng that you mean to nt arge area? How do we nt it?"


    "Qiao Yue, you know, your aunt and I are just two people. We may be too busy. Your cousin Li Wan is only 22. I don''t want to dy her. If she can continue to go to school, it''s always good to learn more knowledge."


    There are only two people in his family. Usually, the couple can''t grow a few acres ofnd at home.


    If you nt inrge areas, you have to hire people. Is the annual food money enough to hire workers?


    He didn''t understand. He was also a man who couldn''t hide his words in his heart. After he was nervous, he entrusted it all out.


    Even sun Liwan said that she wanted to return to school.


    In fact, this is just what he and Zhang Zhenzhen think. They haven''t told sun Liwan yet.


    Sun Liwan studied very well before, but because olddy sun didn''t let her go to school and he himself was ipetent and didn''t dare to fight with his family, he wronged his daughter. Now he finally separated from that family, and he wanted his daughter to return to school.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue heard it, she said with a smile: "the big cousin wants to go back to school. It''s good. Let the big cousin review quickly. If you can, you''ll take the college entrance examination with sister Lifang this year and go to school next year."


    Sun Liwan graduated from high school and was admitted to the University. Her family didn''t let her go after two years. The previous admission notice was useless and she had to take the exam again.


    Sun Dadong just mentioned it unconsciously. Seeing Gu qiaoyue suddenly say so, he was stunned. Then he scratched his head and said with a smile:


    "I haven''t told your cousin about it. Besides, she has left her textbook for two years. It''s not easy to pick it up."


    "I''d better discuss it with my cousin first. No matter whether it''s this year''s exam or next year''s exam, if you need anything, just tell me, uncle." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    She is such a person. If others treat her well, she can repay it ten times and one hundred times. If others treat her badly, she will not be merciful.


    Sun Dadong kept scratching his head andughing.


    Gu qiaoyue was also unambiguous and directly talked about farming: "uncle, I mean that since we want to farm, we can''t nt small pieces ofnd naturally. It''s stillborious. If we want to nt, we''ll build arge farm, contractnd and ntrge areas, so that we can save manpower and earn money..."


    Gu qiaoyue came slowly. She didn''t know what to nt, but she also knew that small nting was not worth as much asrge nting.


    Moreover, if she is asked to invest in nting, she will not nt without making money. She means:


    "Uncle, I mean, we grow greenhouse vegetables and fruits. In the future, people''s living conditions will be better and better. Vegetables and fruits are necessities..."


    Gu qiaoyue came slowly, and sun Dadong was stunned.


    Isn''t it farming? Why so much attention, and greenhouse vegetables and fruits?


    Now people can''t eat enough. Who eats those things?


    Sun Dadong always felt unreliable and asked directly.


    "Qiao Yue, I don''t understand what you said, but now every family has vegetables. Who should we sell them to?"


    He was born and raised in the countryside, and his lifestyle is also a rural lifestyle. He thinks that every family grows some seasonal vegetables in their own door or yard and eats them. It is impossible for anyone to spend the wronged money to buy vegetables, let alone fruits


    That rare thing is still so expensive. Who will buy it.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "uncle, you just need to nt and sell."


    Of course, no one sells in the countryside, but not necessarily in the city, not to mention the coastal cities, which are developing rapidly.


    Thinking so, Gu qiaoyue suddenly shed an idea in her heart.


    She originally wanted to contractnd for nting in any county or city nearby to make money for herself. At the same time, she also wanted to find some business for her great uncle''s family, but now she suddenly felt that since she wanted to do it, why should she be near here, why not go south?


    It''s best to nt around coastal cities. In that case, sales will not be a problem and a lot of freight will be saved.


    Such an idea shed through Gu qiaoyue''s brain.


    Sun Dadong frowned for a moment and said, "Qiao Yue, uncle knows you want to help us, but... What if you can''t sell it?"


    His original intention is just to grow some food. He is far away from Lao sun''s home. It''s good to set up a home in another county. But he always feels insecure about nting vegetables and fruits ording to Gu qiaoyue''s words. Even if Gu qiaoyue helps invest, he can''t let others lose money.


    "Uncle, you should know that I went to Shenzhen this time. Let''s say, the life there ispletely different from that here. Vegetables and fruits are necessities and can''t be sold in the countryside, but we can sell them there." Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    "But... It''s so far away that it can''t be broken to send it?"


    "So I want to ask you, if you are allowed to develop in coastal cities, are you willing to go?" Gu qiaoyue asked, looking at Sun Dadong seriously.


    Sun Dadong waspletely ignorant.


    To coastal cities?


    He has also lived here for more than a month. I have heard them talk about the development of coastal cities. It is said that they are big cities where rich people go. Where does he go?


    When Gu qiaoyue saw sun Dadong frown and meditate, she said her own idea: "if my uncle wants, I can contract a few hundred mu ofnd over there to grow vegetables and fruits. My uncle and aunt used to manage the ie. If we are the same as my second uncle''s family, three or seven points, three of you and seven of me."


    "You can think about it. After all, it''s a long distance. It may be inconvenient to go back and forth temporarily, but it''s also good to nt there. At least the sales is much better than here."

 Chapter 456

    Do you want to go? After all, it''s so far away?


    Sun Dadong was lost in thought. After half a ring, he said, "can I discuss it with your aunt before deciding?"


    "Of course." Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    Sun Dadong left and met Zhang housheng again when he went downstairs.


    He couldn''t make up his mind. Of course, he had to ask Zhang housheng.


    As soon as he heard what he said, Zhang housheng shook his head: "I said to my brother-inw, why are you confused? I didn''t tell you to listen to Qiao Yue just now. It must be no problem to follow her."


    Sun Dadong said with a bitter face, "I know all this, but I''m always uneasy when I go so far. You know, the farthest ce I''ve been from small torge is Daqing city."


    "What are you afraid of? Qiao Yue has a Xiangyue electronics factory over there and is opening a snack bar branch. You didn''t fight alone in the past."


    "But..."


    Sun Dadong opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, he said, "why don''t I tell Qiao Yue again and promise?"


    Zhang housheng shook his head and said, "you''d better discuss it with my sister and Liwan Lifang. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. It''s a good idea for me to say Qiao Yue. I''ve also gone there. I''m sure I can make money by buying vegetables and fruits. There are many rich people there and pay attention to the quality of life."


    Seeing Zhang housheng say so, sun Dadong was relieved and nodded:


    "Then I''ll discuss it with them in the evening, and ask her about Li Wan''s return to school to see if she wants to go there with us or continue to study."


    "Yes, discuss it." Zhang housheng patted sun Dadong on the shoulder.


    If sun Dadong wasn''t really good, he wouldn''t agree with his eldest sister to continue to be with him.


    Now that the eldest sister''s family has broken off the rtionship with the old sun''s family, he has tried his best to help the eldest sister''s family live a good life.


    Sun Dadong went to Zhang Zhenzhen and sun Liwan to discuss things with sun Lifang.


    Zhang housheng sat in front of Gu qiaoyue again and asked, "qiaoyue, thend over there is more expensive than here. Do you really want to?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked up and said with a smile, "thend in the city may be very expensive, but not necessarily in the surrounding counties, cities and rural areas. After being busy, you still need your uncle to go."


    "It''s no problem to go, but since you''ve decided to nt vegetables and fruits, you still need to hire experts. Although my eldest sister has ntednd for so many years, it''s all kinds of food. It''s estimated that you still need to learn how to manage fruit trees." Zhang housheng said with some worry.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, "well, I was thinking about it. The experts in the farm were found by Mo Yan. I also want to trouble him to find the nting experts here."


    "Mo Yan''s words must be all right." Zhang housheng nodded.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue had not raised her head and looked at the thick documents in her hand, she asked, "what is this?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked up and said with a smile, "my n."


    "nning?" Zhang housheng took it over with skepticism.


    "Xiangyue farm derivative sideline nning, Xiangyue nting farm nning and derivative sideline nning, Xiangyue electronics follow-up development nning, Xiangyue snack development nning, Xiangyue real estate property nning..."


    Zhang housheng turned over one by one. After turning over a few pages, he could see a big title. He read it casually. The more he read it, the bigger his eyes.


    "What is this?"


    He thought Qiao Yue just had a whim and did what she wanted to do. Unexpectedly, she also made detailed ns. More importantly... These ns almost... Directly cover several major tes. Does she have to do?


    He stared at Qiao Yue.


    Turn to the first page to see the subsidiary business nning of Xiangyue breeding. Turn another page to the pig breeding for the construction of the farm, and then the derivative products: sausage, meat floss, canned products, ham


    There are many subtitles of derivative sidelines of a farm alone, and then there are all kinds of breeding


    Chicken breeding... Duck breeding... Cattle breeding... Sheep breeding


    Turkey, pickled pepper, chicken feet, roast chicken, roast duck, milk powder, yogurt


    Zhang housheng stared at Gu qiaoyue incredulously and said, "Qiao Yue, did you do all this? Did you really do all this? So many... You..."


    Zhang housheng doesn''t know what to say. This is a farm that has derived countless industries. If it is really made... Why don''t you worry about making a fortune, not to mention the nting farm behind it... Xiangyue electronics and Xiangyue snacks


    "Qiao Yue, what do you want to do?"


    Zhang housheng finally found his voice. If he hadn''t seen the n, he didn''t believe that Gu qiaoyue had thought so far. He not only thought about it, but also made a detailed n


    "Qiao Yue, do you want to do all this?"


    If ordinary people are sessful, they can be rich for several generations, but she... Unexpectedly


    Zhang housheng thought he was dreaming. Before Gu qiaoyue could answer, he asked, "did you think of all these ns?"


    Some of his forewords didn''t match thest words. He was confused in his mind and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Gu qiaoyue took the nning book, put it on the table, nodded and said, "these will be done step by step in the future."


    "But... But... This..."


    But Zhang housheng didn''t say a word for a long time.


    In his opinion, this is impossible at all. Where can anyone do all this.


    "Qiao Yue, you..."


    "Uncle, so I need you to help me." Gu qiaoyue suddenly looked at Zhang housheng seriously and said.


    "No, I..."


    "Uncle, although I look at it a lot, I don''t need us to stare at it one by one. All I have to do is grasp the general direction."


    "Look at us. Now, Xiangyue electronics is under the help of Jiang Ning, and it has been gradually developed. Xiangyue snacks are controlled by my mother and aunt, and will develop better and better in the future. The farm is already under construction. If my second uncle learns fast enough, he will be responsible for this aspect in the future. In addition, on the nting farm, my great uncle will grow slowly, so as to The future will always be better and better... "


    "As for real estate, I''m not in a hurry now. When I go to college, I can start in time..."


    Gu qiaoyue counted carefully. It seemed that it was really not difficult to listen to her. Just listening made people excited.


    If these things are really done, then... I''m afraid it''s not just about being rich


    Later


    Zhang housheng didn''t dare to think about it.


    If, perhaps, it is really done... Will she be the first rich woman?!

 Chapter 457

    As soon as the idea came out, Zhang housheng was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. He even felt that his nose and eyes were sour


    "Qiao Yue... I... these... We..."


    Zhang housheng stammered excitedly for a long time. Finally, he settled down and said, "Qiao Yue, you are the most powerful woman I have ever seen."


    "Is that uncle willing to help me, the most powerful woman, turn this n into reality?" Gu qiaoyue looked at him with a smile.


    Zhang housheng was silent, like thinking, but he looked at her with bright eyes.


    After a long time, he nodded and said solemnly, "Qiao Yue, we will be a miracle."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled. At first, she just wanted her family to live a good life.


    Later, she wanted to be good enough that no one would object to her standing beside him, even his family.


    But when did it start? Is her heart so big?


    However, this feeling is really good. It makes her want to work hard and experience this new life!


    "OK! I''ll do it!"


    Zhang housheng suddenly pped his palm on the tea table, and his whole face was filled with solemnity and excitement. He said: "people live a lifetime, they can''t go for nothing. If they do a big job, it''s no harm to lose!"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    There is no one in front of her. Zhang housheng is the best choice.


    Zhang housheng added, "but who else have you read this n?"


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged, directly took out the lighter and said with a smile, "just the two of us."


    She said, she found a basin, put the n book in the basin and burned it directly.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s action, Zhang housheng nodded and smiled. He was about to say that this thing should not be shown to others. Gu qiaoyue destroyed it. It was obvious that he knew the importance of this thing.


    Seeing the mes getting smaller and smaller and a thick stack of paper turning into ashes, Gu qiaoyue smiled and stretched out her hand and said:


    "From now on, we will work together and cooperate happily."


    At this moment, they are not uncles and nieces, but partners.


    Gu qiaoyue wants to go to school. She needs a spokesman, and Zhang housheng has enough ambition.


    Next, they discussed many details, which only they knew.


    Sun Dadong and his family also discussed it, and went to Gu qiaoyue the next morning.


    Zhang Zhenzhen, sun Dadong, sun Liwan and sun Lifang sat opposite Gu qiaoyue.


    Zhang Zhenzhen said with a smile, "Qiao Yue, thank you. Your uncle said it and our family discussed it."


    Zhang Zhenzhen said and paused.


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows and looked at the family of four opposite, smiling faintly.


    Zhang Zhenzhen then said, "let''s do it. Qiao Yue, we''ll follow you, but we don''t want 30% of the ie. Your uncle and I will follow you in the future. We''ll go wherever you want us to go and give us a little sry."


    Zhang Zhenzhen''s words as like as two peas, and Zhang Sisiughed at the same time. They did not want to be divided into two parts. They did not want her to suffer. They felt that they had not paid money, but they had to be divided into two parts.


    "Aunt, uncle, I''m three or seven points from the farm. Don''t refuse."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile. Seeing that Zhang Zhenzhen still had to refuse, she smiled and said, "aunt, if you are really afraid of my loss, you and my uncle will work hard and manage the nting farm well so that I can make money."


    "Well, don''t refuse. I''m embarrassed to refuse. I only pay money and don''t contribute. If you say so, I don''t want to go to school and farm."


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue said so, Zhang Zhenzhen and sun Dadong looked at each other and nodded.


    Sun Dadong scratched his head and said shyly, "Qiao Yue, I''ll do well, but we really don''t understand sales, but I promise I will seriously nt and nt the best quality fruits and vegetables."


    "Well, the sales side is not in a hurry. We have to buynd first. At least it will take several months to see the harvest." Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    She doesn''t worry about nting farms and breeding farms. These two are different from Xiangyue electronics. They have money when they sell goods. Both of them need umted investment in the early stage, and she doesn''t need them urgently to make money.


    At present, she makes a small part of the money from Xiangyue electronics, and she can supply these two.


    After the matter was settled, Zhang Zhenzhen said, "your sister Liwan has also decided to review well, follow Lifang in the college entrance examination and go to school again."


    Gu qiaoyue was not surprised by sun Liwan''s decision.


    Sun Liwan was originally forced not to go to college. She is still obsessed with college. Now she has the opportunity to go to school again. Naturally, she is happy.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "my cousin will get what she wants. She will certainly be able to get into a good university." he asked, "which do you want to take?"


    Sun Liwan blushed embarrassed and kept silent for a while before whispering, "I don''t know yet. I''ll try my best to do well in the exam."


    She was admitted to sapphire university two years ago. Sapphire university is one of the best universities. However, because of her old grandson''s family, she failed to go to school. Now she picks up her textbooks again. With her original umtion, it''s no problem to enter the University. It depends on which one to take.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded without saying anything. Sun Liwan is 22 years old and mature. She will not be careless about it.


    Sun Lifang also smiled and said, "sister, don''t worry. Let''s cheer together while we still have time. There will be three college students in our family."


    Zhang Zhenzhen''s family has three children. His eldest son is a junior this year. Because of the poor conditions at home, he has been working and studying. Even during the new year, he didn''te back because he worked to earn his own tuition.


    Zhang Zhenzhen and sun Dadong didn''t tell him about the ident at home in order to let him go to school at ease.


    But now the family decided to go somewhere else, naturally to tell him.


    Zhang Zhenzhen said, "we''re going to write him a letter to tell him not to go back to the vige next time hees back. We''lle directly to Daqing city and tell him the address when we settle down."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said with a heartfelt smile, "there are three college students in my aunt''s family. The days will be better and better in the future."


    Sun Lifang has always been more lively. When Gu qiaoyue said this, she said happily, "yes, yes, it must be better and better in the future. It''s mainly because you help us, Qiao Yue. Otherwise, we still have to be scolded at home."


    When she said this, sun Liwan quickly pulled her aside, "well, Lifang, don''t talk about these things in the future. Let''s just cross it as much as possible in the future."


    She looked at Sun Dadong quietly. They didn''t care, but her father''s surname was sun after all. He was the son of his grandparents.

 Chapter 458

    Sun Dadong is simple and honest. He says what he has, but he is also careful. Of course, he noticed the eldest daughter''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    He has a knot in his heart about the sun family, but it''s not that he broke up with the sun family, but why they treat him like that.


    In the past, he looked forward to his parents'' asional warmth, but the fact was that he didn''t get it once.


    Until hepletely cut off the rtionship with them, and dreamed back in the middle of the night, he felt that his parents'' attitude towards him was so wrong.


    He is clearly the biological son of his parents. Why is he different from the second and third?


    I didn''t think about it before and didn''t doubt it, but after breaking off the rtionship, he would think, isn''t he their son?


    Did he pick it up for nothing?


    Such thoughts asionally shed through his mind. He also smiled bitterly, and the pimples in his heart became bigger and bigger, but he also hid them in his heart.


    They have left their grandson''s house, cut off their rtionship and left here immediately.


    That''s it. It''s all over, whether it''s pro or not.


    Sun Dadong didn''t say anything. Sun Lifang immediately understood sun Liwan''s meaning and didn''t continue to mention his old Sun family. Instead, he said, "Qiao Yue, my sister and I went first because we wanted to take the college entrance examination."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "cousin, you are responsible for studying well. Don''t get involved in adult affairs."


    When she said this, sun Liwan immediately shook her head and smiled and retorted, "Qiao Yue, you are not a child, younger than us."


    "Yes, but we don''tpare with you. You don''t know how long your head is. If youpare with you, we both have to find a piece of tofu and kill ourselves."


    Sun Lifang also smiled and said that she admired Gu qiaoyue very much.


    She not only made a good life for her own family, but also helped her grandmother, uncle and their rtives.


    When I think about it, I can''t help praising her in my heart. She''s really powerful.


    However, they all silently decided in their hearts not to keep up with her, but at least they can''t be too far away from her. They are not good at making money and doing business, so they strive to study hard. After graduation, they can be alone and help her, which is also to repay her kindness.


    Because Zhang housheng has to deal with the sales of BB machines here and the distribution of goods in Xiangyue electronic stores. He can''t spare time until at least one monthter.


    Gu qiaoyue directly asked sun Dadong and Zhang Zhenzhen to go there first to understand the environment there, do a market survey, and walk around in the viges of counties and cities nearby to see if it is most suitable to contract thend there.


    Zhang Zhenzhen and sun Dadong are also down-to-earth and willing to work. Since they decided to do it, they only took the train to Shenzhen after saying goodbye to everyone one day.


    Si Moyan also went to Kyoto on the same day.


    Before, he went to Kyoto to find Master Zhang Tianhe. But it was not the right time. Zhang Tianhe just went out for a trip. He just came back recently. He hurried back when he received the news.


    After all, Gu qiaoyue was involved in boss Huang''s business before. The man also imed to be Zhang Tianhe''s Apprentice.


    Things areplicated. He must find out for himself to see if someone is behind the scenes.


    All that should go is gone. After eating the leaky fish made by Wu Honglian, Gu qiaoyue also drove back to Qingyang County.


    So far, there is only half a month left from the summer vacation.


    Throughout the semester, she stayed at school for more than a month and asked for leave one after another.


    When I came to school again, I was still dressed in a fresh white shirt and ck pants, with long hairbed high, and a ck backpack hanging obliquely on my shoulder. I had a unique temperament and looked very natural and unrestrained with one hand in my pocket.


    Walking on the campus attracted many people''s eyes, but I can''t remember who this person is for the moment.


    One after another looked back at her and felt that the familiar people involuntarily recalled: "who is this person?"


    There are boys who simply appreciate one after another: it''s really beautiful.


    There are twos and threes of girls and boys whispering.


    "Who is this? It doesn''t look like a student?"


    "Will it be the new teacher in our school?"


    "It''s not like that. She looks very young. She always feels that she is about our age, but she has a good temperament and looks like an adult."


    Until


    "Qiao Yue, you''re here. We''ve been waiting for you all morning. Where''s the gift? Where''s the agreed gift?" far away, Xiang Yurou saw Gu Qiao Yue and ran over excitedly.


    Behind her were Zhang Xiaohe and Jiang Hao.


    Approached, Zhang Xiaohe also said with a smile: "Qiao Yue, you are really good. It''s almost two months. A semester is only four months. You ask for leave intermittently for more than two months, that is, you. If you were someone else, you would have been fired."


    Jiang Hao also looked at Gu qiaoyue. Seeing his youthful and refreshing appearance, his eyes sank and said with a smile: "Qiao Yue, wee back."


    At the same time, Wu Xiangyang also said, "Qiao Yue, wee back."


    Both spoke at the same time.


    As soon as they finished speaking, they looked at each other and saw that each other''s eyes were bitter.


    She has grown up again. Her temperament is the best proof, and others don''t know it, but Jiang Hao knows it. She knows that she bought Youmao technology after she went to Shenzhen, and sessfully turned Xiangyue electronics from sales to production and sales.


    Such a thing is that eldest brother Jiang Ning didn''t do it, and she just went there to do it.


    I remember when I first met him, he was a senior in senior two, and she was only a junior sister in senior one. It was just less than a year. The gap between them has berger andrger.


    Zhang Xiaolian hurriedly smiled and said, "hahaha, Gu Xiaohua, you cane back. If you don''te back, we all doubt that you really won''te to the final exam."


    Zhang Jianguo also said with a teasing smile: "it is estimated that Qiao Yue came back because of the exam."


    "People pay close attention to review during the exam. You only appear after the exam... ssmate Gu qiaoyue, do you want to be so abnormal? If you continue to be so abnormal, you won''t be afraid to be beaten by someone in a sack one day." Zhang Xiao said jokingly.


    Xiang Yurou took it seriously: "it''s not easy to put on a sack. At most, it''s being scolded secretly!"


    Several people talked andughed, while others reacted.


    It turned out that God Gu came back.


    So, the students ran around telling each other. In more than ten minutes, Gu qiaoyue finally came back, which spread all over the campus.


    When Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou go to the dormitory together, many people wille to chat up on the way.


    "ssmate Gu, did you reallye back for the exam?"


    "ssmate Gu, what have you been doing for such a long time?"


    "ssmate Gu, do you still have the confidence to be the first in the exam after asking for leave for so long?"

 Chapter 459

    Gu qiaoyue didn''t answer. It was not that she was cold, but that there were too many people. If she answered, she would be surrounded immediately. All kinds of questions were thrown at her. She simply didn''t say anything and pretended to be cold.


    Moreover, she has always been low-key in school and has been said to be high and cold. It''s not surprising that she is like this.


    It was not easy to get from the yground to the dormitory. Gu qiaoyue almost sweated. It was really more dangerous than when he was kidnapped by Chu Huiyu.


    Both men and women looked at her admiringly, which made her almost doubt that she didn''t know when to be a star.


    After entering the dormitory, Gu qiaoyue threw his schoolbag on the bed and said sadly, "I don''t know that I haven''t been at school for more than a month. I''m so famous."


    Xiang Yu was gentle. Zhang Xiaohe looked at each other andughed with a puff.


    "Qiao Yue, you are now the God of learning in our school. They are betting that you can be the first in the exam after asking for leave for so long." Zhang Xiaohe said with a smile.


    Xiang Yurou directly took out a leaflet and handed it to her. He said teasingly, "well, let me show you."


    "What?"


    Gu qiaoyue half believed and half doubted to take a look. At this look, she widened her eyes and was speechless with ck lines:


    "Who made this?"


    In her hand was a leaflet with arge line of red letters: "can Gu qiaoyue, the beauty of grade one in senior high school, be the first in the exam at the end of this semester?".


    Option A: Beauty learns from God. Gu qiaoyue sits firmly at the first age.


    Option B: Beauty learning God Gu qiaoyue broke the school''s highest score record again.


    Option C: Gu qiaoyue, the beauty''s God of learning, yed abnormally in the exam (Note: after all, it''s normal to y abnormally after not attending school for so long. We should choose to forgive her.)


    Option D: Gu qiaoyue, the beauty learning God, is firmly the first in age, breaks the school''s highest score record, and jumps to the senior three to participate in the college entrance examination next year (this is not impossible. ording to reliable gossip, Gu qiaoyue, our beauty learning God, is likely to jump to the senior three.)


    Then the following are various pictures and introductions.


    Even Gu qiaoyue''s achievements in junior middle school and all kinds of deeds after senior high school are clearly written, as well as the evaluation of Gu qiaoyue''s ssmates, as well as the evaluation of junior middle school students.


    Gu qiaoyue saw ck lines all over her head, but she couldn''t cry orugh more.


    "Who made this?" she said silently.


    With this piece of promotional paper, she became a celebrity in the school? Or the kind that is especially admired?


    Look at that posture just now. It''s like a star.


    In addition, the followingments are all highly praised.


    ssmate Zhang of ss 11 of senior high schoolmented on Gu qiaoyue''s learning God:


    Gu qiaoyue is a particrly excellent student and an example for me to learn. Because of her deeds, I study harder and try to preview. Although I can''t preview the whole sophomore course like Gu qiaoyue, I will work hard.


    Gu qiaoyue''s ssmates at the beginning of the monthmented on Gu qiaoyue''s learning God: Gu qiaoyue has always been excellent in my heart. Although she didn''t talk much in junior high school, she was among the best in every exam. She has always been my example.


    The students'' unanimous praise, this piece of paper is going to praise Gu qiaoyue as God.


    "I think I''m low-key enough. Why... My God, can I go to school quietly?" Gu qiaoyue said.


    This is really unexpected. Is it so famous?


    Before, she was very famous in school, but it''s not as exaggerated as now. The school was directly surrounded.


    "You are satisfied. You are not only the school flower of our No. 1 middle school, but also the Xueba. Even several other schools know your name. You can be the first super Xueba when you are not in school." Xiang Yurou sat on the edge of Gu Qiao''s moon and hugged her neck.


    "Yes, because of you, we are all famous." Zhang Xiaohe also smiled.


    Because of Gu qiaoyue''s reason, many people have approached them recently.


    Gu qiaoyue twitched at the corners of her mouth again: "can you tell me what''s going on now?"


    This piece of propaganda paper really made her feel inexplicable. It was just praising her for praising her. Although it was all true, it was too exaggerated and deified to learn from God one by one.


    Xiang Yurou looked at Gu qiaoyue and said with a smile:


    "The student union did it for the school''s activities. The schoolunched a learning activity from Xueba the other day. Didn''t you get ndered and giarizedst time, and then prove your innocence in front of the headmaster''s office and Xueba of all grades. Did you do a lot of senior two questions and tricky questions? The schoolunched this activity this time. Those senior Xueba didn''t dare to win because you were ahead of them Under the name of Xueba, it can only be you. "


    Zhang Xiaohe then said: "Yes, the students were just making publicity, mainly to write about learning from you, but because you didn''te to school for two months, it''s not good to simply write about learning from you. They''re afraid that other students will follow suit, so they have this multiple-choice question to let others know that you have the privilege of asking for leave because you study well. If they want the privilege, they will learn from you."


    "Hahaha, speaking of this, I want tough. Qiao Yue, did you discuss what we discussed most in No. 1 middle school these days? Hahaha, the whole middle school was discussing whether to choose a, B or CD..."


    "Hahaha, I can''t. I want tough when I think of it. You don''t know. Every time I watch their discussion, I want tough... Haha..."


    Smiling at Yu Rou, seeing Gu qiaoyue looking at herself, he hurriedly said, "don''t misunderstand me. I''m proud tough. You''re my good sister. I''m proud."


    "Then you tell me about my grade jump. It''s the news that the reliable man confided?" Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and looked at Yurou.


    She told Xiang Yurou and others that the school would carry out this activity. The students of the student union would like to be their own propagandist. They will certainlye to Xiang Yurou and others who are close to them to understand the situation.


    Needless to say, they must have said something about the grade jump.


    He scratched his head to Yurou and said, "I''m not too excited. I said it quickly for a moment."


    Then she quickly hugged Gu qiaoyue''s arm and said coquettishly:


    "And I didn''t say it first, but Zhang Xiao said it first. The students'' Union asked Zhang Xiao them first. They said you might take the college entrance examination with them next year, and then they asked me. Of course, I told the truth."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a speechless smile, "you have betrayed your boyfriend so much."


    "Cut, boyfriend is used to block the gun." Xiang Yurou smiled and said.


    Although that''s what I said, I can still see from the smile on her face. She is very happy and has a good rtionship with Zhang Xiaohua.

 Chapter 460

    Gu qiaoyue was going to skip the grade. It doesn''t matter if she is known, but it''s this famous that surprised her.


    ording to today''s situation, she will be surrounded as soon as she leaves the dormitory. Will she have to go to ss?


    Gu qiaoyue rubbed her temples with a headache and said very depressed, "I''m here for ss."


    Xiang Yurou smiled and said, "you''re not happy yet. You''re an example for all of us in No. 1 middle school. Just now many people in our ss have followed you to start their sophomore courses. Guess what?"


    "What?" Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows.


    "Hahaha, I can''t understand it at all!" Xiang Yurou exaggerated a smile, and Zhang Xiaohe couldn''t helpughing.


    They all take Gu qiaoyue as an example and want to follow her in self-taught senior courses, but they don''t see if they have Gu qiaoyue''s IQ. They can''t understand it at all without basic knowledge.


    Several people talked andughed for a while, and Gu qiaoyue went to find head teacher Tian Lili.


    I learned that Tian Lili was promoted during her absence and became the teaching director of the first grade of senior high school.


    Also because of her promotion, another head teacher came to her ss.


    The head teacher of ss 11 of senior high school is surnamed Rong. He used to teach politics in ss 11 of senior high school. He is about 30 years old and has sufficient teaching qualifications. It''s no surprise to be a head teacher now.


    Gu qiaoyue went to find Tian Lili first, and then went to find teacher Rong to cancel the holiday.


    Teacher Rong told her to review well and said something about the leaflet. She said with a gentle smile: "Gu qiaoyue, you are now a learning model in our No. 1 middle school, so you should take the lead. If you ask for more leave, we will try our best to meet you, but you can''t fall behind in learning."


    "Are you sure about this exam?" he asked


    High school courses are tight, and Gu qiaoyue''s treatment is extremely tolerant.


    She had thought that if she changed her head teacher and asked for leave again, she might have to grind her tongue. Unexpectedly, she didn''t say anything. The new head teacher had said to meet her as much as possible.


    In this way, of course, she was happy and hurriedly said, "teacher, I will take the exam well."


    It''s a good thing for her to study hard and get good grades in exchange for a holiday.


    Leaving from the teacher''s office building, I was surrounded by many students on the road.


    "ssmate Gu qiaoyue, do you have any learning tips? I also learned from you to preview the courses of senior two, but I found that I couldn''t understand it at all."


    "ssmate Gu qiaoyue, you are really great. Can you be the first in the age test this time?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at these chirping and excited students talking around themselves, Gu qiaoyue helped her forehead with a headache.


    Her quiet high school life was ruined by this leaflet. Can she study hard.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue''s bad face, people also thought of her cold reputation. Some people subconsciously stepped back two steps, but others still pushed forward.


    Gu qiaoyue saw that people gathered more and more. He couldn''t leave for a while. He pressed his hand reluctantly and said loudly, "be quiet."


    When she finally spoke, the crowd gradually quieted down.


    Gu qiaoyue said, "first of all, I ask for leave because I really have something to ask for leave. Secondly, whether I can be the first in age is my business. I will try my best toplete every exam. This is a test of my previous study, not the first or anything else."


    "As for the preview of senior two courses, I only study by myself because I can''t have a good ss in school at ordinary times. I can understand the mood of everyone who wants to preview, but please study the original courses well and preview the senior courses when you have spare time. If you don''t understand the preview, you can consult the senior students or teachers."


    "In addition, about the grade jump, I am really ready to jump. If there is no ident, I will be a senior three next year."


    "What I can answer is these questions. I am a student. The purpose ofing to school is to study. I hope this will not happen in the future, so that I can have sses in school quietly, and I hope you can understand."


    Gu qiaoyue finished, looked at everyone and said, "in addition, if there are any learning problems, you are wee toe to me for discussion, even if there are other things."


    She lifted her feet and left.


    Probably because of her words, no ssmates stopped her.


    Although there were many people pointing at her along the road, it was better not to be surrounded by a swarm like before.


    Gu qiaoyue finally breathed a sigh of relief. She finally understood why those stars in future generations often burst out and get angry with fans. This kind of thing is really not so wonderful.


    Gu qiaoyue went directly to the ssroom, and the people who had just heard her talk talked again.


    Someone eximed after she left:


    "Wow... ssmate Gu qiaoyue is so powerful."


    "It''s also high and cold."


    "No, no, no, she''s good."


    "It''s really going to jump. It''s really powerful."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu qiaoyue''s decision to skip the grade came out, and the campus multiple-choice questions became more popr.


    Sometimes when Gu qiaoyue walks on campus, he can hear these people discussing whether to choose a or B.


    She justughed it off and ignored it.


    Maybe her words that day clearly asked not to be watched by others, which confirmed her cold rumors. In the next time, although she was still pointed out where she went, it was better that she had not been watched by others.


    She goes to ss normally every day and continues to study in senior two after ss.


    This time, she will not only take the final exam of senior one, but also take the final exam of senior two. Fortunately, the exams of senior one and senior two are staggered, and there is no conflict in time.


    On the first day she returned to school, she went to the headmaster and got the approval of the headmaster.


    In fact, grade skipping is verymon in primary school and even junior high school. You can skip grade as long as you pass the exam, but it is still rare in senior high school. The most important thing is that there are many courses in senior high school. Few people can finish self-study in advance like Gu qiaoyue.


    After returning to school, she didn''t miss any more sses. She listened carefully in every ss and seldom went out after ss. She studied in the ssroom.


    I don''t know if it''s because she is so serious, even all the students in ss 11 of senior high school are very serious.


    I used to go out to rx after ss, but now I don''t go out after ss. I even rush to have dinner at noon ande to the ssroom to study.


    For a time, the learning atmosphere of ss 11 of senior high school was unprecedented.

 Chapter 461

    Don''t you see that others are so serious about learning bullies?


    How can they catch up with school bully if they are not serious? What else do you say to learn from Xueba?


    The learning atmosphere is contagious. At the beginning, it was only ss 11 of senior high school, then several adjacent ssrooms, then the whole grade 1 of senior high school, and then the grade 2 of senior high school.


    The learning atmosphere of the whole No. 1 middle school is unprecedented. The learning atmosphere of grade 1 and grade 2 is approaching the seniors of grade 3 who are about to take the college entrance examination. The school leaders are smiling.


    I couldn''t help sighing about the sess of learning from Xueba before.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know all this. She''s still studying hard.


    She has no unforgettable skills, mainly due to her umtion fromter generations and mental maturity.


    The mind at the age of 17 or 18 can not bepared with the mind at the age of dozens, both in understanding and in all aspects.


    Gu qiaoyue was smart enough to learn. Coupled with her mature mind and understanding ability, learning is naturally twice the result with half the effort.


    It was the high school entrance examination soon after returning to ss.


    Gu qiaoyue took a half day off and went home.


    The next day was the exam. The afternoon before the school holiday, when Gu qiaoyue came back, Gu Qiaowan was already at home. She was locking herself in the room to review. She was obviously a little nervous.


    She is going to take the examination of City No. 1 middle school this time. She must be among the best in the whole city before she can be admitted by City No. 1 middle school.


    The pressure is not great.


    "Qiao Wan." Gu qiaoyue knocked on the door and called.


    Gu Qiaowan opened the door and saw Gu qiaoyue, wondering, "sister, how did youe back?"


    Shouldn''t she be at school at this time?


    "Of course I''lle back for your high school entrance examination tomorrow. Do you want me to take you to the examination room tomorrow?" Gu qiaoyue asked with a smile and raised her feet into Gu Qiaowan''s room.


    "No, sister, you''re about to take the exam, so don''t dy." Gu Qiaowan quickly smiled.


    After turning over the books on her desk, Gu qiaoyue smiled and asked, "how are you, are you sure?"


    Gu Qiaowan thought for a moment, nodded and said, "it should be no problem, but I..."


    She bit her teeth and didn''t say anything behind, but Gu qiaoyue also knew what she meant.


    "A little nervous?"


    "Uh huh."


    Gu Qiaowan nodded repeatedly. It was because she was nervous that she locked herself in the room. She hoped to read more books before the exam and hope to do better tomorrow.


    Gu qiaoyue put down the textbook on the desk with a smile and said:


    "Just be sure. Don''t read today. I''ll take you somewhere."


    "Where are you going?" Gu Qiaowan said suspiciously. After a while, he said, "but the exam ising tomorrow. I want to review well."


    "It''s because you have an exam tomorrow that I took you out to rx. Well, you''re too nervous now, which is not conducive to tomorrow''s y. Let''s go out and rx, adjust our mood and take tomorrow''s exam. We must get twice the result with half the effort." Gu qiaoyue said seriously.


    Gu Qiaowan always listened to Gu qiaoyue''s words. After thinking about it, she nodded and said, "well, let''s go."


    Downstairs, Zhang Peipei also quickly smiled:


    "Let''s go. Today, my mother invited you two to a big meal, and then went to buy clothes together. I heard that a new cinema was opened in the county. Our mother and daughter went to the cinema together."


    Eating and watching movies, such a fashionable thing, Zhang peipeipei never thought about and would not take action before. However, since her career at home is getting better and better, her attitude towards life has also changed greatly.


    The store was handed over to the store manager, and the mother and daughter went out.


    Several people talked andughed, and gradually Gu Qiaowan was not so nervous.


    Mother and daughter have dinner, go shopping and watch movies.


    At this time, the films were not so advanced. For Gu qiaoyue, who had seen all kinds of HD, 720p, 1080p ultra-clear films and all kinds of 2d3d4d films in the future, the experience was not generally poor, and he was almost sleepy.


    However, Zhang Peipei and Gu Qiaowan had a very novel experience, and they both enjoyed it.


    It was seven or eight o''clock when I went back.


    After ying for a long time, Gu Qiaowanpletely rxed. Gu Qiaowan was also very tired. When he got home, he fell asleep.


    The next day, Zhang Peipei woke Gu Qiaowan up early. Because Gu Qiaowan waspletely rxed the day before, Gu Qiaowan looked much better today.


    After sending Gu Qiaowan to the exam, Gu qiaoyue said, "I''ll go to school first. I''ll pick you up after you finish the exam."


    "Uh huh."


    Looking at Gu Qiaowan''s brisk steps into the examination room, Gu qiaoyue also went directly to the school.


    The high school entrance examinationsted three days. Gu qiaoyue directly applied not to study at night at school. He sent her to the examination every morning and picked her up after school in the afternoon. He talked andughed with her in the evening.


    Gu Qiaowan''s whole high school entrance examination mood is rxed. Compared with other people''s tension and anxiety, she is obviously very rxed.


    Gu qiaoyue stayed with her for three days. She didn''t return to school until the exam was over.


    For her not to study at night, other students had nothing to say.


    No way, no one else did well, and the headmaster approved it, and they only had the envy.


    After Gu Qiaowan''s examination, Gu qiaoyue also tried to get a middle school entrance examination question, but she checked the answer again. There will be no problem in the first middle school.


    Sure enough, after the high school entrance examination, Gu Qiaowan ranked second in the city, two points worse than the first. Such a score is more than enough to go to the first middle school.


    Gu Qiaowan finally rxed and began to discuss with Zhang Peipei about moving to Daqing after the summer vacation.


    Xiangyue snacks in Qingyang County can now be taken care of by the store manager. Juste back and have a look asionally.


    After Gu qiaoyue''s test, he can move to Daqing city.


    Compared with other people''s exams, Gu qiaoyue is moreplicated.


    In fact, the headmaster has said before that she can take the senior two courses after the senior one. At that time, she can take the exam alone, but she refused. She wants to finish the exam as soon as possible and go to Daqing city. There is no need to waste her time on the exam.


    Since she doesn''t take the test alone, she has to take the second grade in addition to the first grade in senior high school.


    Before the exam, Gu qiaoyue specially studied the exam schedule. Fortunately, other courses can be staggered, that is, two courses are mixed.


    Senior one and senior two take exams in the same ssroom, which means that Gu qiaoyue has toplete both senior one and senior two exams at the same time. At the same time, she mustplete two exams, one senior one and one senior two.


    The only good thing is that her exams in senior one and senior two are in the same examination room.


    After knowing Gu qiaoyue''s situation, Tian Lili, the teaching director, and teacher Rong went to Gu qiaoyue again: "Gu qiaoyue, do you want to adjust it? We can apply for one of you to take the test in a separate ssroom¡°


    In this way, she won''t be so nervous about the exam time.

 Chapter 462

    At the beginning, Gu qiaoyue was ready when he knew that he might take the mixed test.


    At this moment, listening to the teaching director and the head teacher say so, he just smiled: "thank you, teacher, but I really don''t need it."


    She still knows her own level, and she is sure of the exam.


    But others don''t know, Tian Lili frowned and said, "Qiao Yue, you can think about it. It''s very difficult to take the first and second courses of senior high school at the same time."


    As a teacher, she can''t guarantee to finish two test papers at the same time.


    If it''s just two test papers in the same grade, ording to Gu qiaoyue''s intelligence and the energy of handing in the test papers in advance in the past, it may bepleted.


    But this is a senior one and senior two, spanning two grades and four semesters. Can she finish it?


    The most important thing is that one is politics and the other is physics, twopletely different disciplines.


    This span is really a little big.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a shallow smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''m sure."


    Gu qiaoyue said so. Tian Lili and teacher Rong are not good enough to say anything about her. They just told her to do what she can and don''t put too much pressure on herself.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said, "but there''s still one thing to trouble the two teachers."


    "What''s up?"


    The two teachers are eager to bother them regardless of Qiao Yue. It''s best to agree to their proposal and take one directly and the other alone.


    "Please tell the invigtor that I don''t have to change my seat. Just send me both my test papers directly." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    The mixed test is a list of senior one students, a list of senior two students, and so on.


    Gu qiaoyue took the test at the same time in senior one and senior two. ording to the regtions, the test papers were distributed in different seats.


    However, Gu qiaoyue is an exception. The two teachers can make decisions on this small matter, so they should immediately:


    "Don''t worry, your two courses are located in one examination room, and the others are not a problem. Come on."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and smiled and entered the examination room, while Tian Lili and teacher Rong, Gu qiaoyue''s former and current head teachers, shook their heads and smiled helplessly.


    "There is a gifted student, and he is under great pressure." teacher Rong sighed.


    Tian Lili also nodded and sighed: "yes, looking at her spell like this, I always wonder why I didn''t spell more at school."


    "Ha ha, you are satisfied. You are promoted directly from the head teacher to the teaching director. If you are not satisfied, I should hit the wall." teacher Rong joked with a smile.


    It''s false to say she''s not jealous. She''s older than Tian Lili and has taught earlier than Tian Lili. However, because Tian Lili has a higher education than her, she became a head teacher just two years after she came to school.


    This time, because there was a gifted student in the ss, he tried his best to defend the gifted student and was directly promoted to teaching director.


    This promotion speed, seriously, there is no teacher in the school who does not envy.


    However, they just envy Tian Lili''s ability to be promoted for such a long time. They all see it, and they do have this ability.


    But Tian Lili was really lucky.


    As the saying goes, luck is also part of strength.


    Tian Lili is lucky and capable. Who will get promoted if she doesn''t get promoted.


    Tian Lili also knew that teacher Rong said so, but she was not angry. She just smiled with emotion and said, "yes, I was really lucky. I met a talented student like Qiao Yue and made the right choice at the critical time."


    When she first came to school, she never thought she would be promoted so soon.


    At least like other teachers, she will endure for several years before she can be a head teacher. As for the teaching director, she dare not think of it.


    But now... Only a few years after she came to school, she has be a teaching director. Looking at the whole Qingyang County, it is rare for a teaching director as young as her.


    However, in her opinion, this is indeed the element of luck.


    When she became a head teacher, there was ack of two head teachers in the school. At that time, she applied with a try attitude. She was the most junior among the teachers, but fortunately, her education was high enough and the headmaster also wanted to cultivate her, so she gave her the opportunity to ovee all opinions.


    And she did well. After sessfully taking one session, Gu qiaoyue was the second session she took. Unexpectedly, she was directly promoted to teaching director.


    She knows why.


    It''s because of Gu qiaoyue.


    She knows how difficult it is for a school to produce a gifted student. If there is a gifted student who has sessfully been admitted to a good university, or even be the number one in the college entrance examination, then their school will be famous.


    Thest time, Gu qiaoyue giarized, she insisted on standing on Gu qiaoyue''s side. On the one hand, she believed in Gu qiaoyue, and on the other hand, she wanted to protect the gifted students. She didn''t want to lose such a gifted student in No. 1 middle school.


    Now it turns out that Gu qiaoyue didn''t copy, and the headmaster saw her efforts.


    After that, the former teaching director was dismissed for his misconduct, and she became the new teaching director.


    But she knew better that deputy director Cai actually called the roll directly.


    Why did she name her? On her first day in office, the headmaster told her.


    It is precisely because she firmly stands on Gu qiaoyue''s side and believes that Gu qiaoyue has not copied.


    But there was another point that the headmaster said very vaguely, but she also understood.


    That is, Gu qiaoyue has a background behind her, and the background is not small. The reason why Deputy Director Cai didn''t help her niece is because of Gu qiaoyue''s background, and she was directly named as the teaching director because of Gu qiaoyue''s background behind her.


    To put it bluntly, let her be the teaching director is for Gu qiaoyue.


    It is because she understands that she is more grateful to Gu qiaoyue.


    And it is precisely because she understands that she wants to spare no effort to keep Gu qiaoyue in school.


    And now she happens to know one thing. Gu qiaoyue''s family is going to move to Daqing City, so Gu qiaoyue is likely to transfer. Therefore, she should work harder and talk to her to see if she can not transfer.


    Now I just hope she thinks more. Gu qiaoyue doesn''t want to transfer.


    After all... She has taken the grade jump exam, hasn''t she?


    If it''s true... Gu qiaoyue''s temperament. She has been her head teacher for so long, but she still knows something.


    With her unique temperament, if she really decides to transfer, it will not be easy for her to stay.


    "Miss Rong, when Gu qiaoyue finishes the exam, you can keep her for a while. I have something to find her," Tian Lili said.


    "What''s up?"


    Mr. Rong asked strangely.

 Chapter 463

    Mr. Rong is very confused. Tian Lili has something to find Gu qiaoyue. Why didn''t she say it just now?


    Tian Lili looked at teacher Rong, thought about it, and said, "the headmaster also said that Gu qiaoyue is the most potential student in our school this time. Let''s cultivate it well. However, I learned that her family will move to Daqing City in the summer vacation."


    "Is she going to transfer?"


    Mr. Rong also guessed the key of the matter at once, "but she has taken the grade jump examination. I thought she would finish senior three in our No. 1 middle school and take the college entrance examination."


    Tian Lili shrugged: "I''m just guessing. I can''t know the details until I talk to her after the exam."


    "Well, I know. I''ll pay attention." teacher Rong''s face was also dignified.


    As a teacher, no one does not want to bring out a talented student. Even if he is not the number one, he will be admitted to Tsinghua University and Peking University, which is also a good qualification for his teacher.


    Knowing that the student is a genius, no teacher would want such a genius to leave.


    Tian Lili and teacher Rong are no exception.


    Having such qualifications is good for their promotion in the future.


    After talking for a while, the two teachers decided in their hearts that they must stay with Gu qiaoyue, so they were busy.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t know about these. She didn''t think about anything now. After entering the examination room, she silently waited for the invigtor toe and answer the questions.


    Many people knew that she was going to take the grade jump exam. This exam was mixed. They asked her curiously before the teacher came.


    "Gu Xueshen, today''s school is mixed with senior students in senior two. What are you going to do?"


    "It goes without saying that it must be one course, and the other one will be tested alone." someone said immediately.


    "Gu Xueshen, you''re really good. You''ve finished all the courses of senior one and senior two in one year. You''re really good. You''re my idol."


    ¡­¡­


    Others are also talking about how Gu qiaoyue will take the exam, but Gu qiaoyue has been silent, closed her eyes and rested, and has no intention of talking.


    Others thought she was as cold as rumors, so they gradually stopped talking to her.


    However, the problems discussed by them still have something to do with Gu qiaoyue. They are all discussing whether she can seed in the grade skipping examination and whether she can take part in the two grades of senior one and senior two at the same time.


    Despite the hot discussion, no one thought that Gu qiaoyue wouldplete two exams at the same time in this mixed test.


    You know, the curriculum of high school is difficult, and even some students can''t finish the questions within the specified time.


    Even if Gu qiaoyue is more powerful, it is impossible to have time toplete the senior two examination afterpleting one.


    Therefore, Gu qiaoyue must have taken the exam alone.


    It was not until the invigtor arrived at the examination room that the students in the whole examination room calmed down.


    "Senior one students are in the first, third and fifth columns, and senior two students are in the second, fourth and sixth columns. Your respective names are on each table. Please check your names carefully to determine whether the seats are correct¡°


    After the invigtor finished his routine, he began to distribute the test papers.


    Gu qiaoyue sat on the side of senior one candidates and got the senior one''s test paper first.


    When all the papers were distributed, the invigtor said, "Gu qiaoyue."


    "Here it is." Gu qiaoyue raised her hand.


    The invigtor put thest senior two test paper in front of her, gave her a deep look, and said in a slightly heavy tone: e on."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded faintly, bowed her head and began to answer the question.


    Others were surprised.


    She


    Just now, the invigtor didn''t give her a sophomore''s test paper. She had two test papers in front of her, which must be a sophomore''s politics and a sophomore''s physics.


    What does she want to do? Is it true that she takes two courses at the same time?


    Everyone was so surprised that their chin almost fell off, but they still subconsciously felt that maybe it was not so. Maybe she reached an agreement with the school, and the school extended her time?


    It must be.


    Perhaps she is unwilling to admit that Gu qiaoyue is too excellent. The students in the whole examination room silently tell themselves that Gu qiaoyue has reached an agreement with the school, and will certainly give her more time toplete the examter.


    It seems that only in this way, Gu qiaoyue will appear less abnormal, and they can appear not too far from her.


    In the past exams, all candidates didn''t want to dy a minute or a second when they got the test paper.


    But this time, looking at Gu qiaoyue for several minutes, he silently persuaded himself to calm down and not be distracted by others. Then he bowed his head and began to answer the question.


    The students all bowed their heads to answer the questions, and the invigtor''s eyes still fell on Gu qiaoyue.


    Looking at her answer, it seemed that she didn''t have to think. The corners of her mouth twitched subconsciously.


    They have heard of Gu qiaoyue''s genius and know that she did the title of grade two in senior high school to prove her innocence. She was not only fast, but also right.


    But they all took a chance and thought that maybe she just knew the problem.


    Until before the exam, they knew that Gu qiaoyue was going to jump to the third year of senior high school and take part in the jump exam, which surprised them enough.


    But they still think that there may be geniuses in the world, but they should not appear in their small Qingyang County.


    And Gu qiaoyue may be really just smart. Even if he jumps the grade, he is only smarter than his peers and has stronger learning ability.


    Until this mixed test


    The school even told them that Gu qiaoyue didn''t promise to test only one course and another separately, but decided to test the two courses together at the same time.


    The whole examsted 150 minutes. Someone else made one test paper, while she had to make two.


    The invigtor suppressed her surprise and silently invigted the exam. From time to time, she focused on Gu qiaoyue and paid attention to her progress.


    Everything went on in an orderly way until


    Thirty minutester, they found that Gu qiaoyue had finished the political paper of senior one and began to do the physics paper of senior two.


    The two invigtors looked at each other and saw incredible things from each other''s eyes.


    So many questions, otherspleted in 150 minutes, she only took 30 minutes


    Both invigtors tried to resist the shock in their hearts, didn''t bother her, and didn''t dare to make a little noise.


    These examinees would have been surprised to know that she took two courses in senior one and senior two at the same time. If they knew that she finished one test paper in 30 minutes and began to answer the second test paper without stopping, they would not cause amotion.


    However, they didn''t want to disturb, but some students noticed.

 Chapter 464

    Wang Lan, a ssmate in the same ss as Gu qiaoyue in grade one of senior high school, was sitting next to Gu qiaoyue. She was sullenly answering questions, but suddenly she heard the voice of Gu qiaoyue, the God of learning, turning over the test paper.


    Subconsciously looked at her.


    His eyes widened at the sight.


    She has just finished filling in the nk, and she has finished answering a whole test paper. This speed


    From her point of view, although she couldn''t see what was written on the paper, she could still see that she had answered every question.


    Wang Lan rubbed her eyes and looked at her for five minutes.


    I have only one idea in my heart. How can I be so fast... How can I be so fast


    She didn''t react until the invigtor came to her and coughed twice to remind her. She quickly bowed her head and began to write her own test paper.


    Like her, she was not the only one who noticed Gu qiaoyue''s situation. She was so scared that her chin almost fell to the ground.


    My heart sighed silently that learning from God is learning from God, which is different.


    However, they are not scum.


    Those who can be admitted to No. 1 middle school have no real learning g. Stimted by Gu qiaoyue, they are even more full of fighting spirit.


    There''s no way. Learning from God is too good. Even if they can''t keep up with learning from God, they can''t be too far away. They are also outstanding if they can be admitted to No. 1 middle school.


    Even if you can''t catch up with God, you have to try to get closer, don''t you?


    The whole middle school knows that Gu qiaoyue is a genius. She never depends on teachers for her study. Her good grades make people jealous, but she doesn''t know that Gu qiaoyue''s best and easiest study is actually science.


    In my spare time, I also like to do all kinds of test questions to exercise myself.


    Others say that she haspleted all the courses of senior two by herself, but in fact, she haspleted the courses of the first half of senior three by herself.


    Now the physics of senior two is nothing at all.


    When you look at many questions, you will have the answers in your mind.


    It took her only 15 minutes toplete the multiple-choice, nk filling, multiple-choice and judgment questions in front of her. When it came to the big questions behind her, the speed slowed down, but it took only 15 minutes.


    Sixty minutes after the beginning of the exam, she finished two papers on different subjects in senior one and senior two.


    When she sat up and looked through the test paper for inspection, the two teachers who were invigting the exam were so frightened that they stumbled under their feet and almost fell directly.


    One of them walked directly behind her and looked at her test paper to find out a wrong question.


    However, when Gu qiaoyue finished looking at it, he couldn''t find a wrong one.


    His eyes moved from the test paper to Gu qiaoyue, and the invigtor smoked again.


    He suddenly had a strong desire.


    He wants to teach in senior three. He wants to be her teacher.


    Not for fame, but... He wants to see what she can do?


    Why can some students be so excellent? Is this really a genius?


    In the past, when it was said that Gu qiaoyue was a genius, he actually didn''t feel much. First, he didn''t contact Gu qiaoyue, just hearsay. Second, he has been teaching for a long time, heard a lot of talented students, and seen a lot of them. In fact, those so-called days are at best smarter and better than his peers.


    He has seen more geniuses. He is immune to geniuses.


    It can be said that before invigting the exam, he felt that Gu qiaoyue would take off ayer of skin if she answered two papers at the same time. She was really too risky and was not conducive to her grade jump exam.


    I think young people are too eager for quick sess.


    But now... All my thoughtse to naught when I see these two papers.


    Greedy for more, eager for quick sess?


    Are you kidding? People have such ability. They don''t have to take the test separately.


    The two invigtors stood behind Gu qiaoyue, which made many students notice. They secretly thought about what had happened.


    At this time, Gu qiaoyue''s voice also rang.


    "Teacher, I hand in my paper!"


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly looked back at the two invigtors standing behind her.


    The two invigtors were looked at by her brick and felt their nose awkwardly. One of them said, "are you finished?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh, put it on the desk and leave."


    Invigtor teacher is still light tone.


    Gu qiaoyue got up neatly, gestured his things, put two test papers on the desk and left.


    Just after she handed in the paper, all the students in the whole ssroom looked up at her. There was no one with incredible words on his face. He kept watching her leave the ssroom for a long time.


    She handed in her paper?


    The ssroom suddenly seemed to be noisy, and many people were whispering.


    There was only one voice in everyone''s mind: she turned in her paper?!


    Then I looked at my test papers one after another. They were almost half done.


    And she, unexpectedly two test papers, a senior one and a senior two, unexpectedly all finished!


    How the hell did she do it?!


    As for saying she wrote nonsense or didn''t finish it at all? How could it be? That''s Gu. How could it not be finished.


    The only possibility is... She really finished two test papers in 60 minutes


    The ssroom was very noisy, but the invigtor didn''t speak for a long time. He just looked at Gu qiaoyue and left.


    A few seconds after she left the ssroom, the two invigtors came to the desk at the same time and opened Gu qiaoyue''s test paper. At the same time, they also found the unusual noise in the ssroom. They quickly scolded: "quiet! Whoever is making a sound, go out!"


    The ssroom finally quieted down, and the two invigtors also reached a consensus. One looked after Qiao Yue''s test paper and the other continued to invigte.


    Gu qiaoyue''s exam has been handed in early these days. It was also early before. However, because it was all a test paper, and she used to hand in the paper in advance, it didn''t attract attention. This time, it was two test papers with different difficulties, which made people shocked.


    As soon as the exam is over, the first thing that students in the same examination room do is not to answer, but:


    "God, it was only more than 60 minutes just now. She took the exam together and handed in her papers in advance."


    "Oh, my God, you pinch me quickly. I must be dreaming. How can it be? She handed in the test paper for grade two and grade one in senior high school in advance... How did she do it?"


    "Learning from God is learning from God, which we ordinary people can''t understand."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the invigtor left, such exmations broke out in the ssroom.


    Compared with the exmation of senior one, the students in grade two are more helpless and wry. They can''t evenpare with a senior one. The senior one is self-taught

 Chapter 465

    Then there is a mixed test, which is different from the previous test room, and the people in the same test room are also different.


    Perhaps it was because after listening to Gu qiaoyue''s pull wind incident during thest exam, when she came to the examination room, everyone looked at her with surprise and inconceivable in their eyes.


    Words like "60 minutes", "two papers" and "grade skipping" could be heard faintly.


    Gu qiaoyue ignored it, silently found her ce and waited for the exam to begin.


    As before, more than 60 minutes after the exam, Gu qiaoyue handed in her paper again, and the ssroom was noisy again.


    It''s true


    Seeing with your own eyes is definitely different from hearsay.


    When they saw that she had finished answering two test papers and handed them in in only more than ten minutes, their surprise hit them strongly.


    Because of this impact, many people silently clenched their teeth and began to answer questions. They decided that they must study hard in the future. Even if they can''t be as powerful as learning from God, they should be more powerful.


    After this mixed test, there is only onest test left.


    After hearing that Gu qiaoyue handed in her papers in advance for each exam, even if it was a mixed exam, teacher Rong paid more attention to her.


    Determined to talk to her.


    After thest exam, in order to prevent her from handing in her paper in advance and leaving directly, she simply waited for her outside.


    Thirty minutester, Gu qiaoyue''sst exam was over.


    As soon as she left the examination room, teacher Rong stopped her:


    "ssmate Gu qiaoyue, can the teacher talk to you?"


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows and nodded.


    Teacher Rong took Gu qiaoyue directly to Tian Lili''s office.


    Tian Lili has been waiting for Gu qiaoyue''s arrival. Seeing teacher Ronging with her, she smiled: "you''re still so fast. It''s only a few minutes since the beginning of the exam."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly and asked, "what''s the matter with me, teacher?"


    "Sit down first."


    Tian Lili pointed to the chair opposite her desk.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and sat down, still smiling calmly.


    Tian Lili and teacher Rong looked at her indifferent attitude, looked at each other, and sighed silently in their hearts.


    Finally, Tian Lili spoke first.


    "I heard that your family will move to Daqing during the summer vacation?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "yes."


    This is no secret. Many diners of Xiangyue snack and Xiang Yurou and others know it.


    "What about you? What''s your n?" Tian Lili asked anxiously:


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows, puzzled in her heart.


    What''s your n?


    Of course, she also moved to Daqing city.


    But then I realized that the n she asked might be about learning, such as changing schools.


    Before Gu qiaoyue could speak, Tian Lili said again:


    "Qiao Yue, it''s better not to change schools frequently in high school. After all, you are familiar with everyone in No. 1 middle school. If you go to a new environment, you have to take time to get familiar with new ssmates and teachers. Moreover, the teachers over there don''t necessarily know you. The old teacher is afraid of dying you."


    "With your conditions, being admitted to Tsinghua University and Peking University is the least. Maybe you can be the provincial champion. The teacher really doesn''t want you to dy. Can you understand the teacher''s pains?"


    Tian Lili said earnestly, looking at Gu qiaoyue quietly.


    Teacher Rong also looked at Gu qiaoyue nervously. Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, she also said:


    "Qiao Yue, the teacher knows that there are many things about you. Asking for leave is amon thing. Everyone is familiar with you in No. 1 middle school. The teacher also knows your ability. The teacher won''t stop you if you ask for leave, but you don''t have to be so free when you go to other schools."


    "Yes, Qiao Yue, I hope you think about it. It''s really not a good decision for you to transfer." Tian Lili also said.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled in her heart. It turned out to be this.


    In fact, at the beginning, she wanted to transfer, butter she didn''t think so.


    Qingyang No. 1 middle school is indeed a little far from Daqing City, but as they said, in No. 1 middle school, teachers have been familiar with her and know that she will often ask for leave, and will not stop her.


    But if she goes to a new school and asks for leave frequently, she may still go through some twists and turns.


    On bnce, she gave up the idea of transferring to another school and directly participated in the grade jump examination in No. 1 middle school. She nned to finish senior three in No. 1 middle school and directly participate in the college entrance examination next year.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, Tian Lili continued:


    "Qiao Yue, we are a residential school, and many students from other counties go to school here. In fact, it''s better to go back once in two or three weeks."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled lightly. These are not problems for her.


    She has her own car and it''s no trouble to go back and forth.


    However, seeing that the two teachers worked so hard to persuade her, they said, "teacher, what if I ask for leave in addition to the exam next semester?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s words stunned Tian Lili and teacher Rong at the same time. Looking at Gu qiaoyue, she didn''t speak for half a day.


    The whole semester is off except for exams.


    This... Is really a little difficult


    For a long time, Tian Lili found her voice: "this... Qiao Yue, isn''t this good? You always need to ask the teacher something you don''t understand."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled coldly: "in fact, it''s not necessarily, but since the teacher promised me to ask for leave at will, I won''t transfer."


    They were relieved to hear that she would not transfer to another school, but they always felt as if something was wrong.


    Just listen to Gu qiaoyue and say, "what else can I do for you, teacher?"


    "No more." they shook their heads at the same time.


    Gu qiaoyue got up and said, "then I''ll go back first? I''lle back when I get the report card?"


    "OK."


    Gu qiaoyue got up and went out.


    Now she canplete all the courses by herself, and there are many things. What she needs is a school that can let her ask for leave frequently. Since No. 1 middle school can do it, she really doesn''t need to transfer.


    After Gu qiaoyue left, Tian Lili and teacher Rong looked at each other.


    Teacher Rong said, "why do I always feel like something''s wrong."


    Tian Lili said, "did she not think about transferring to another school? We thought too much ourselves?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Both of them thought of this together. It was Gu qiaoyue''s promise that was too light.


    They thought it would be difficult to persuade her, but


    That''s it?!


    "Forget it, as long as she doesn''t transfer to another school, it''s estimated that she goes to school, that is, she wants to find a school that can easily ask for leave. Even if we don''t agree, she still has to ask for leave in senior three, but there''s one thing..."


    Teacher Rong suddenly thought of a very important thing, that is, she is a follower. She will still take these students next year. She will be the head teacher of ss 1, grade 2, and Tian Lili will also be the teaching director of grade 2, grade 2.


    And Gu qiaoyue


    If she doesn''t have any problems in the grade jump exam, she will be a third grader.

 Chapter 466

    No matter Tian Lili or teacher Rong, they can''t manage to be a senior three student.


    It seems that it has nothing to do with them whether Gu qiaoyue stays in No. 1 middle school or not. They don''t have to leave her. Even if they want to leave her, it should bepleted by the head teacher of ss 1, grade 3, after the beginning of school.


    "Should we find Mr. Cheng?"


    Teacher Rong thought of it, and Tian Lili thought of it. They were helpless. They were busy for a long time and ignored the simplest fact.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as Gu qiaoyue doesn''t transfer to another school, it''s good for them in No. 1 middle school.


    What we have to do now is to meet Mr. Cheng, the head teacher of ss 1, senior 3, next semester, and talk about what they promised Gu qiaoyue before, and casually talk about Gu qiaoyue''s situation in Senior 1.


    For these, Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know.


    Because everyone knew that she would move to Daqing after the exam, so the people got together on the afternoon of the exam.


    Or Binghao Hotel, or that box.


    Because Gu qiaoyue left the examination room early, she came early and booked a box to wait inside.


    Xiang Yurou and others came together after the exam.


    As soon as I entered the box, Xiang Yurou exaggeratedly pointed to Gu qiaoyue and said, "qiaoyue, you have no conscience. Were you born to hit people? You... You... You... I''m still hurt by you. I decided to break up with you for five minutes first! It''s too much!"


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged, raised her eyebrows, looked at Zhang Xiaohe and others behind her, and stood up: what did I do wrong?


    Zhang Xiaohe shook his head helplessly and said with a smile, "leave her alone. She went crazy countless times all the way."


    "What do you mean, leave me alone? What do you mean, I''ve been crazy countless times. It''s clearly that Qiao Yue is too abnormal and too shocking... Wuwuwuwu... Qiao Yue, you have to be responsible."


    Xiang Yurou said he was going to lean on Gu qiaoyue''s shoulder. He was pathetic andforting.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly pushed away her head and said silently, "don''t lean over, we''ve broken up now."


    "Don''t introduce it. I just said it for fun."


    Xiang Yurou continued to lean towards her, looking like he would never stop if he didn''t lean on her.


    "You are a god of learning. I want to be closer to you so that I can be a god of learning. Maybe I can be a god of learning next time. Ah... Qiao Yue, you are really great. You know, now the whole students of No. 1 middle school are talking about you. Once the course of grade 1 and grade 2 of senior high school begins, they can hand in their papers in advance and answer two papers in 60 minutes..."


    "Ah... It''s really great, Qiao Yue. Believe me, my worship of you is like the rolling Yangtze River."


    Xiang Yurou exaggerated and leaned towards Gu qiaoyue, as if she must rely on her shoulder.


    Qiao Yue smiled and held her head away from her. She said with a straight face:


    "Don''te near me while we''re still breaking up with each other."


    "Qiao Yue, my good Qiao Yue, I was just joking. Just let me lean ~"


    She said coquettishly to Yurou, and Gu qiaoyue shrugged silently. "You''d better look up at Zhang Xiao. If you go on like this, I think Zhang Xiao will find me desperately."


    "No, he''s very generous."


    Xiang Yurou said with indifference and continued to lean on her shoulder. Finally, he rubbed hard and said solemnly:


    "Heaven and earth, learn the light of God and bless me. I will give you a good score this time."


    "Poof..."


    "Poof..."


    "Hahaha..."


    "Yurou, you make Gu qiaoyue look like a fairy."


    Zhang Xiaohe smiled, lying on the table, couldn''t help patting, and almostughed.


    Zhang Jianguo, Zhang Xiao and others also couldn''t helpughing, but Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang looked at Xiang Yurou and leaned against Gu qiaoyue''s shoulder without scruples.


    Zhang Xiao also joined in the fun, "yes, yes, like a god woman. Since Yurou begged, I also begged..."


    As he said this, he jokingly bowed to Gu qiaoyue: "Gu University God, bless my good grades this time and press Jiang Hao."


    Jiang Hao shot at it with a knife eye.


    Zhang Xiao said with a careless smile, "don''t stare at me, boss. You take the first ce every year. Can''t you let my brother press me once? He also said he was a good brother. Don''t be so stingy."


    When he finished, he took Zhang Jianguo and Wu Xiangyang together: e,e, Jianguo, Xiangyang, you alsoe and worship. Let Gu University God bless our achievements and overwhelm Jiang Hao."


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes silently and kicked Zhang Xiao: "try again?"


    Zhang Xiao quickly avoided with a smile: "hahaha, don''t introduce it."


    Gu qiaoyue pushed away to Yurou''s big head and said, "xiangyurou, you still care about your man. If you don''t care, I don''t mind trying."


    He smiled to Yurou and said, "Hey, hey, you can''t beat him."


    "Really? Why don''t you try?"


    Gu qiaoyue clenched her fist and stared at Zhang Xiao dangerously.


    Zhang Xiao was so frightened that he waved his hand again and again, "no, don''t. I don''t dare to fight you. Someone will try my best to find me."


    As he spoke, he nced at Jiang Ning and Wu Xiangyang, sat upright on the stool and said solemnly:


    "Qiao Yue, why are you so powerful? You will be in the same grade with us next year and take part in the college entrance examination with us. Tut tut... No!"


    Zhang Xiao suddenly pped the table, looked at Gu qiaoyue, and then looked at Jiang Hao and others as if frightened. He said miserably:


    "I suddenly found that our biggest opponent next year is not Jiang Hao, but..."


    He looked at Gu qiaoyue in horror. He didn''t feel anything before. Even if Gu qiaoyue really jumped in the same grade as them, after all, she jumped, and her grades may not be able to pressure them.


    But


    Through this exam, he realized how naive he was before.


    Gu qiaoyue is a pervert at all. She can hand in the test paper for grade two in advance. She can answer all the questions in 60 minutes at the same time.


    Such a pervert, even if she is a grade skipper, they are not sure that she can be better than her.


    "You just found out." Jiang Hao said faintly.


    Then he looked at Gu qiaoyue and said in a deep tone: "Qiao Yue will be our strongest opponent next year."


    Wu Xiangyang and Zhang Jianguo nodded at the same time.


    Only Zhang Xiao still looked deeply hit.


    "How can this happen? One Jiang Hao makes people unable to live. Now another Gu qiaoyuees. God, why do you treat me like this? Let me be friends with these geniuses. You make me..."


    "What do you want?"


    Jiang Hao interrupted her with a dangerous smile.

 Chapter 467

    Zhang Xiao suddenly felt a shiver in his heart. He quickly put away his funny temper, sat upright and said solemnly:


    "Cough, I mean, it''s my honor to be friends with you geniuses. It can promote my progress, help me grow, and let me see my shorings. I''m deeply honored for this."


    But in fact, in his heart, there were 10000 grass and mud horses galloping and couldn''t help wiping tears.


    The baby''s heart is bitter and the baby is ufortable. He has been pressed by Jiang Hao since childhood, and now he has to be pressed by Gu qiaoyue. How can there be so many talents? The second of ten thousand years is going to be the third of ten thousand years... It''s so bitter and ufortable


    No one paid attention to Zhang Xiao''s teasing.


    Jiang Hao converged, looked at Gu qiaoyue and asked, "qiaoyue, when will you move? Do you want our help?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head. "No, there''s nothing to bring here. We just need to live in the past."


    Xiang Yurou immediately took her arm and said, "then I can find you when I go to Daqing City in summer vacation. Tell me the address and I''ll find you when I go."


    Her family conditions are very good. It ismon to go to Daqing city. She is also familiar with Daqing city.


    Gu qiaoyue said the address and said, "but I can''t guarantee that I will have time to apany you. I may go to Changwu county or Shenzhen."


    "Changwu county?" asked Jiang Ning suspiciously.


    Changwu county is next to their county. It is said that arge farm is being built there recently. When Gu qiaoyue said he was going to Changwu County, he subconsciously linked her with the farm.


    Even he wondered why he could associate so much.


    Obviously, she just said to go to Changwu county.


    Changwu county is so big, how can it just go to the farm.


    Is it that, unconsciously, Gu qiaoyue has been so powerful in her heart.


    When he was confused, Gu qiaoyue said faintly, "I tossed a farm in Changwu county some time ago. I must go and have a look when I have time in the summer vacation."


    Jiang Ning was sitting, holding his chin and quietly looking at Gu qiaoyue.


    Suddenly hearing her words, he shook his hands and knocked his head down. He almost hit the table like dozing off.


    Before he could speak, Wu Xiangyang asked, "so, thergest farm being built in Changwu county is actually yours?!"


    In addition to Zhang Xiaohe, everyone else looked at Gu qiaoyue and obviously knew the farm.


    Xiang Yurou, Zhang Xiao and Jiang Hao grew up together. Wu Xiangyang and Zhang Jianguo met after Zhang Xiao and Jiang Hao went to high school.


    Several people are from the same county. Their families are very good, and their rtionship is getting closer and closer.


    Changwu county is the county next to them, and they often go to y together.


    Changwu county wants to build arge-scale farm, but it''s noisy.


    Several of their families are good. Arge farm was suddenly built in the nearby county. Naturally, they know this.


    During the holiday, several people also drove to see the noisy farm.


    After seeing the farm, they finally understood why a small farm would make so much noise.


    Because the farm covers a huge area, with at least tens of thousands of mu ofnd, they also drove around the farm. It took them ten minutes at a speed of 40 yards.


    At that time, they thought that it was just a farm, and the owner must be crazy to cover such arge area.


    After a few weeks, when they went to see it again, they found that such argend area had a foundation in one-third of the area, and it was obvious that factories had to be built.


    And some of them are half built.


    At that time, they were thinking about what the boss thought and how he wanted to build such arge farm.


    Now, hearing that Qiao Yue suddenly said that the farm was hers, several people looked at her in shock. They couldn''t afford any emotion except shock.


    "Qiao Yue, are you kidding?"


    Xiang Yurou feels that he has some difficulty breathing. It''s really incredible.


    She''s only one year older than herself. Why is there such a big gap.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said, "this is also an ident. At the beginning, I didn''t n to build a farm."


    "Then why did you build it again?" asked Wu Xiangyang.


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged and said faintly, "because my aunt''s house is about to engage in breeding, I think I should be able to make money and invest."


    "So, you''re just ying?" Xiang Yurou asked in surprise and said, "just think you should be able to make money. Are you so big? Aren''t you afraid of losing?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head, "no, since I want to do it well, since I have opened a farm, whether it can make money or not, I will let it make money."


    Not to mention, she doesn''t think it will make no money to open a farm now.


    Even if farming doesn''t make money, she still has so many derivative sidelines of farms and can always make money.


    Several people looked at Gu qiaoyue''s confident look, looked at each other, tried to digest the message she brought them, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    After a long time, Xiang Yurou found his voice again.


    She looked at Gu qiaoyue seriously for a while and suddenly asked, "Qiao Yue, can you tell me how your brain grows?"


    "When you were a freshman in senior high school, you taught yourself the courses of senior two and senior three. During this period, you also asked for leave frequently, engaged in Xiangyue electronics, and purchased Youmao technology. Now you tell me that you are still building a farm while doing these... Qiao Yue, are you human or not? How can you be so abnormal."


    "Are you praising me or scolding me?" Gu qiaoyue said with a speechless eyebrow.


    Fortunately, I haven''t said that there will be a nting farm soon. Otherwise, it is estimated that she will not only be scolded as a pervert, but also be photographed to death.


    "No, Qiao Yue, you believe me. I''m definitely praising you. I just can''t find the words to describe you for a moment. After all, you''re out of the category of genius." Xiang Yurou said very seriously.


    She looked at Gu qiaoyue seriously, as if she wanted to see what was different between Gu qiaoyue and them.


    Others also looked at Gu qiaoyue seriously. They were shocked and agreed with Xiang Yurou''s words.


    This is a pervert at all. He was born to hit people.


    Jiang Hao thought he was very smart. He was the first in school since childhood, but when he met Gu qiaoyue, he knew what it was like to have people outside.


    At the same time, his heart was sour and ufortable. The smarter she was, the more he dared not look at her directly. He could only bury the little feelings in his heart silently.

 Chapter 468

    Looking at their quiet eyes, Gu qiaoyue silently shook her head and said:


    "Well, don''t look. Like you, I have a head on my head, two eyes, a nose and a mouth... I just prefer to make money. Maybe other ces are not as good as you."


    "But you can study well while making money."


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged: "then you think I have different talents."


    "Well, let''s eat. If you boast like this, it''s time for the waiter to rush people. He''s been here for so long and doesn''t take up a ce to order."


    As Gu qiaoyue said, he called the waiter in and began to order.


    And the others still looked in a trance.


    Zhang Xiaohe looked at these people puzzled and said, "is there any difference in Qiao Yue''s farm?"


    Isn''t it just a farm?


    Is that strange?


    ording to the conditions of Qiao Yue''s family, it''s nothing to open a farm. Although it feels that opening a farm is inconsistent with her temperament, it seems that it''s really nothing.


    Isn''t it just a farm? There''s another one in their vige.


    The vige head''s family keeps dozens of pigs. Every month, people from the County meat factory will go to their house to collect pork.


    In her impression, the farm is like the vige head''s house. It''s OK to raise dozens of pigs.


    But looking at Jiang Hao and others, it is obvious that Qiao Yue''s farm is somewhat special.


    Xiang Yurou and others felt that they didn''t know they could be so happy.


    They don''t want to know. The news is very exciting, but... It''s also very exciting. It makes them clearly realize the gap between them and her.


    The so-called solo music is not as good as public music. A person is shocked as everyone is shocked.


    Xiang Yurou takes Zhang Xiaohe''s shoulder and tells her that Gu qiaoyue''s farm is different from what she knows.


    Covering an area of tens of thousands of mu, I drove 40 yards for ten minutes.


    "Isn''t it just that it covers an arearger than our vige?"


    Zhang Xiaohe was shocked. She finally knew why these people had this expression.


    This is... Such a big farm, it''s not too powerful.


    "Qiao Yue, you are really great!" Zhang Xiaohe looked at Gu Qiao Yue with starlight in his eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue really didn''t know what to say. She just said that she might not be at home during the summer vacation. She might not be able to find her from Yurou. How did she finally be... Invisible?


    After a meal, everyone finally digested Gu qiaoyue''s industry and added arge farm.


    After dinner, he said to Yurou, "Qiao Yue, since you''ve been busy all summer vacation, you can''t go back so early today. Why do you have to have a good time, otherwise you won''t see a summer vacation."


    "Yes, we idle people can get together often. It''s you, Qiao Yue. You''re a busy man. It''s not easy to catch you." Zhang Xiao immediately responded to Yu rou.


    Gu qiaoyue had to nod and go out with them after dinner.


    Now there are no entertainment activities, that is, a new cinema has been opened in Qingyang County, and then shopping.


    Shopping was too difficult for Jiang Hao''s boys. Finally, Zhang Xiao said, "why don''t we go to the cinema? Isn''t there a new cinema in Qingyang County?"


    Everyone agreed to go to the cinema.


    Gu qiaoyue followed.


    Now the movie is a little painful for Gu qiaoyue, almost drowsy, and she really took a nap.


    Until the end of the movie, they found that Gu qiaoyue fell asleep watching the movie.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s sleepy eyes, Xiang Yurou shook his head and said silently, "others are fascinated by it. You''re good. You''re asleep."


    Others couldn''t helpughing.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly and didn''t say anything. She can''t tell the truth. She''s seen 3d4d movies. She''s really not interested in this kind of film, and she thinks the picture is really bad?.


    Although the storytelling is very good, she can''t stand the picture.


    Xiang Yurou and others joked a few words, but they didn''t say anything.


    Out of the cinema, it was gettingte. Everyone separated and agreed to see you at the beginning of next semester.


    Gu qiaoyue finally left and watched them get on the bus and leave with a faint smile.


    Gu qiaoyue''s family will move to Daqing after the exam. Zhang Peipei has prepared everything and is waiting for Gu qiaoyue to finish the exam.


    The houses over there in Daqing city have been cleaned up long ago, just waiting for them to go.


    Early the next morning, Zhang Peipei''s mother and daughter set out.


    It was noon when they arrived in Daqing city. Last night, they called and knew that they would arrive in Daqing city today. Wu Honglian personally made a big table to meet them.


    People still in Daqing also gathered in the houses on Ningwu street.


    Gu qiaoyue''s mother and daughter, Zhang Jingqi, Wu Honglian, little Zhang Shuo, Zhang RuRu and Du Juan''s mother and daughter.


    Du Juan''s mother and daughter are now used to the life of Daqing city and work in Xiangyue snack. Du Juan is very active in learning how to manage the store. They have also achieved good results in the past two months. After exercising for a period of time, she can be alone.


    Zhang housheng has been absent these days because he went to Xiangyue electronics to shop in other cities.


    Xiao Zhang Shuo hasn''t seen Gu Qiaowan for a long time. When he came over, he held her and shouted, "sister Qiaowan, why don''t you alwayse to see me? Whether you cane or not this time, can you always apany me here."


    Then he said pitifully, "my father is busy every day, and my mother went to Shenzhen again. I''m left with my grandparents. It''s so boring every day."


    Xiao Zhang Shuo used to like to y with Gu Qiaowan. Seeing her now is endless. He has sessfully shaped himself into a poor left behind child.


    But in fact, he doesn''t live too full every day. He can y crazy every day, either with Zhang Jingqi or with Zhang RuRu fart.


    Even if Zhang housheng came back asionally, he didn''t bother Zhang housheng.


    But his pathetic appearance seeded in arousing Gu Qiaowan''s sympathy. He held him and promised: "little Zhang Shuo, my sister promises you that my sister will live here and y with you every day."


    "Really?" little Zhang Shuo asked with his head askew.


    Gu Qiaowan nodded seriously: "really."


    "Then pull the hook."


    Gu Qiaowan jokingly pulled the hook with him. Xiao Zhang Shuo said loudly, "the hook is hanged. It can''t be changed for a hundred years."


    "Good, good, unchanged." Gu Qiaowan nodded his forehead and smiled in his eyes.


    The two of them soon got together.

 Chapter 469

    Wu Honglian and Du Juan''s mother soon finished the dishes on the table. Of course, there is no shortage of leaky fish that Gu qiaoyue and others like to eat.


    Everyone sat at a table and was eating. Suddenly, the phone rang.


    Wu Honglian put down her chopsticks to answer the phone, then turned to Gu qiaoyue and said, "qiaoyue, it''s Fang Jianbo looking for you."


    Gu qiaoyue answered the phone.


    She frowned when she hung up.


    "Qiao Yue, what happened?"


    Wu Honglian, standing on the side, asked anxiously, and everyone else looked at her.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head, smiled and said, "there was a construction problem when building the nt over there. I''ll go and have a look first."


    She took her things and was ready to leave.


    Wu Honglian and Zhang Peipei shouted anxiously:


    "Then eat before you go."


    "No, I''m full."


    Gu qiaoyue answered and went downstairs with the car key.


    Wu Honglian shook her head. "This child is so busy at a young age. It hurts to look at it."


    Zhang Peipei frowned and didn''t speak. Something must have happened to Fang Jianbo. Otherwise, ording to Qiao Yue''s temperament, he shouldn''t be so anxious.


    She thought and dialed Fang Jianbo''s phone again to ask what happened, but the phone rang for a long time, but no one answered.


    Zhang Peipei frowned deeper.


    Wu Honglian asked anxiously at her side:


    "Pepe, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Peipei shook his head, reluctantly smiled and said, "maybe I think too much. It''s all right. Let''s eat."


    Others continued to eat, but Gu qiaoyue drove all the way to Changwu county.


    An hourter, I saw Fang Jianbo at the gate of the farm under construction in Changwu County:


    "Uncle Fang, how''s it going?"


    Fang Jianbo hurriedly said, "I''ve alienated people. I found it early. I told them there might be wartime mines here. I can''t get close."


    "We''d better go and see if it''s right first. I''m not sure. I just feel like it."


    He then handed Gu qiaoyue a broken bowl fragment and said, "at present, three pieces have been dug up, one of which is the broken bowl, a jar and a piece..."


    He seemed to hesitate whether to say it or not. Finally, he paused and said the two words: "skull."


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes sank, and there was no unexpected fear in the room.


    She nced at the broken bowl. If it was true


    But she still didn''t show it for the time being. She just nodded and said, "go and have a look first."


    Fang Jianbo took Gu qiaoyue to the ce where the broken bowl was found.


    It was more than one o''clock at noon, and the workers were resting. Gu qiaoyue and Fang Jianbo came here without paying attention.


    "Here it is."


    Fang Jianbo pointed to an open space with half the foundation dug.


    Gu qiaoyue took a look and took the edge of the head, so she was ready to try ning two more heads.


    Fang Jianbo hurriedly said, "I''lle."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head, ned four or five heads in session, and then ned out a bone and a bowl simr to Fang Jianbo''s hand. Because the bowl was carefully ned, it was still intact, but there were not many patterns on it, which looked very old-fashioned.


    Seeing the bone and the bowl, not only Gu qiaoyue, but Fang Jianbo''s eyes sank. He said in a heavy tone:


    "Qiao Yue, do you think it''s really..."


    He didn''t say the following words, but Gu qiaoyue also understood what he meant: "I''m not sure yet. Let''s bury here first and go to your office."


    Gu qiaoyue and Fang Jianbo started together and filled the big pit. Gu qiaoyue looked at the halfid foundation on the side and said, "seal thisnd first and build others first."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it this afternoon."


    They went to Fang Jianbo''s office together. Fang Jianbo took out what he had dug out and said:


    "What was dug up before was here. It was dug up by a worker named Wu Hong. At that time, I was right in front of him. He dug a pile and said what this thing was. Why is it so hard? I went to help pull it and found it, but it was just dug up and the bowl was so broken."


    This broken bowl obviously has just broken marks. At first nce, it has just broken. However, looking at other ces, it can be seen that it is very old. It is obviously the same period as the one just dug up by Gu qiaoyue.


    "In other words, this thing is not only you know, but also Wu Hong knows?" Gu qiaoyue asked as she looked at it.


    Fang Jianbo said uncertainly, "I''m not sure if he knows it yet."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, "that''s better to test it."


    "OK."


    Fang Jianbo also knows the seriousness of this matter. No matter how Gu qiaoyue deals with these things, it''s best to know as few people as possible.


    "Qiao Yue, if you''re sure it''s true, what are you going to do with these things? If you''re right, it''s likely to be a cemetery. It''s not easy to say what kind of tomb it is."


    Fang Jianbo said in a heavy tone. He has been doing this for many years and still knows something about these things.


    This kind of thing is really mysterious.


    If you really find a cemetery, you still have to invite someone to see it, and these things are unusual at first sight.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said, "I''ll find an expert to see what this thing is saying."


    After a pause, she said, "Uncle Fang, you used to run on the construction site. You still know something about this. What do you think?"


    Fang Jianbo was silent and said:


    "Qiao Yue, I think this cemetery may not be ordinary. In the past, I worked on the construction site and heard a lot of things about digging up the foundation and digging up the cemetery, but it''s just ordinary funerary objects, sometimes just a few copper coins and some ordinary coarse porcin, but this..."


    He paused and said in a heavy tone, "I always think it''s not easy."


    "Although I haven''t studied these things, they must be very old."


    He pointed to the pots and bowls on the table and said, "we''ve only dug so much now. I''m afraid there are still... I think we''d better ask a professional to have a look, and..."


    "Qiao Yue, it''s better to find someone toe and have a look as soon as possible. Our builders care about these things most. Some things are still very evil and can''t be prevented."


    As he spoke, he looked at Gu qiaoyue with some heavy eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. She used to be a materialist, but... With her rebirth and Si Moyan''s life, she is also full of doubts about these things.

 Chapter 470

    "Uncle Fang, do you know anyone in this field?"


    Now that the cemetery has been found, anyway, the best way is to invite someone to see it first and do something.


    Fang Jianbo shook his head: "I used to be a small foreman. The boss invited people toe and didn''t let us see them. At most, I took a look at the practices of those mages from a distance. In fact, it''s more hearsay, but it''s really evil. Sometimes I have to believe it."


    Fang Jianbo looks at Gu qiaoyue with regret. He really can''t help with this matter.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll find a way."


    Now these two things have to be sent for inspection, and someone has toe and have a look.


    She really knows someone in this field, but


    That''s Master Zhang Tianhe. ording to Si Moyan, it''s hard for ordinary people to invite him.


    But how do you know if you don''t try.


    "Uncle Fang, I''ll take these two things first and send them to the municipal cultural relics museum. Please let me find a way to deal with the master. Here, we''ll discuss it. You''ll close it first and work normally in other ces."


    Gu qiaoyue arranged it, took the excavated things and drove back to the city.


    She doesn''t know anyone from the Municipal Bureau of cultural relics, but she knows the mayor.


    He went directly to Si Weihua with his things and told him about it.


    "You say ancient tombs?"


    Si Weihua almost stood up when he heard Gu qiaoyue''s words. If it was an ancient tomb, it would be a great discovery.


    "It''s just a doubt. The details need to be tested by the people in the cultural relics museum." Gu qiaoyue said faintly.


    Si Weihua pondered for a moment and said, "Qiao Yue, wait a minute. I''ll call now."


    Si Weihua called and asked Gu qiaoyue, "if this thing is true, qiaoyue, do you know what to do?"


    If it is really an ancient tomb, the things thate out of it are cultural relics. Everything should be handed over to the state. Now he says these are also a reminder for Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly at her boss''s probing eyes for Hua and said, "Uncle Si, I know, I won''t take this kind of thing as my own. I don''t want to be sentenced in my good years."


    If what is dug out of the ground is really cultural relics, it must be handed over to the state, otherwise it will touch thew.


    Gu qiaoyue still knows this.


    However, how many years ago, she is not sure whether it is a cultural relic.


    On her way back to Daqing City, she had thought it over carefully, but she had never paid attention to these things in her previous life. She didn''t know whether there were cultural relics in Changwu County, or whether thend she bought was of other value.


    So now she really doesn''t know anything, but she still knows that this thing needs to be handed over. There was a news in a previous life. That''s not to say that someone was sentenced for taking the cultural relics dug up in his ownnd as his own.


    She doesn''t want to touch thew.


    Si Weihua shook his head with a smile: "you really don''t look like a child. Looking at your calm strength, regardless of your age, just listening to you think you are 40 or 50 years old."


    Ordinary people dig up things in their own fields, but they don''t immediately think of turning them over to the state. They are not legal professionals. They basically don''t understand these things, or even know they will be sentenced.


    Even some people can take risks even if they know. If this thing is really a cultural relic, its value will be immeasurable.


    Even if you resell it, you can make a windfall.


    How many people can remain rational in the face of arge windfall?


    And Gu qiaoyue never thought about taking it as her own from beginning to end, which makes Si Weihua very happy.


    His future daughter-inw should have such an awareness.


    "Uncle Si, are you praising me or scolding me?" Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, you child, deliberately misinterpret what I mean. If I scold you, Mo Yan, the boy won''te to me for help."


    Si Weihua smiled and suddenly thought of something. His face sank and said:


    "Qiao Yue, whether the tomb on your construction site is an ancient tomb or not, you''d better find someone to see it. Some things would rather believe it."


    As mayor, Si Weihua, no matter what he is like in private, he must not say these words openly, otherwise it is feudal superstition. He has been better in recent years. If he was known a few years ago, he would definitely be criticized, or even more serious.


    He can say this to Gu qiaoyuepletely because he regards her as a younger generation and her as his own talent.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "I have this n, but I don''t know whether this person is good or not."


    "Shall I introduce one to you?" asked Si Weihua.


    Gu qiaoyue thought about it and shook her head and said, "Uncle Si, I''ll think of a way first. If you don''te, please trouble uncle Si again."


    She still hopes to invite Zhang Tianhe, not because of his reputation. She mainly wants to see him through this matter, and wants to determine whether this Zhang Tianhe is the Zhang Tianhe she saw before her rebirth, or whether her rebirth is rted to him.


    When Si Weihua saw Gu qiaoyue say so, he nodded: "well, if you have a problem, just tell me."


    Gu qiaoyue originally wanted to call Si Moyan from Si Weihua''s office to talk about the construction site and ask him to help try to ask Zhang Tianhe.


    But I finally gave up the idea.


    After all, Si Weihua is the mayor, and many topics are sensitive.


    He said these feudal superstitions to himself. It doesn''t matter if they joked in private, but who knows if it will be leaked on the phone, so even if you call, you can''t use his phone here.


    As soon as the Cultural Relics Bureau heard Si Weihua''s call, it was still rted to cultural relics, and a special person in charge came immediately.


    Gu qiaoyue handed over those things directly.


    The man asked, "Miss Gu, how did you get these things?"


    Gu qiaoyue told the truth: "I bought a piece ofnd to build a farm. Today, the workers suddenly dug this. I''ll bring it to you first."


    Hearing that it was dug out of the ground, the people of the cultural relics bureau were immediately excited. He hurriedly said, "can we go and have a look?"


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows, looked at the things in his hand and said with a smile:


    "You''d better see if this thing is true. As for the ce, you can send someone to go first. I''m willing to let thatnd out, but I hope you can follow the normal procedures and at least don''t let me lose."


    The man nodded again and again: "hahaha, Miss Gu knows the great meaning. I thank you for the people of our cultural relics research bureau. We will certainly go through the procedure. If we really prove that the whole thing is cultural relics, we will act ording to the rules."

 Chapter 471

    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said nothing.


    The man from the Cultural Relics Bureau said hello to Si Weihua and left in a hurry because he was anxious to report back.


    And Gu qiaoyue was thinking about whether it was appropriate for her farm to be opened there.


    If it''s really an ancient tomb, it''s certainly inappropriate for the farm to open on the side, but now is not the time to think about it. Everything has to wait for the results from the Cultural Relics Bureau.


    After the people from the Cultural Relics Bureau left, Gu qiaoyue said to Si Weihua and left.


    She went straight back to Ningwu street.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue came back so soon, Zhang Peipei''s worries were put down, "qiaoyue, what''s the matter over the construction site?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said, "it''s no big deal."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t intend to tell her about the discovery of cultural relics now. She didn''t know whether it was a cultural relic or whether the ce was an ancient tomb.


    Everything is still uncertain. It''s better not to say.


    After a few words with Zhang Peipei, Gu qiaoyue hurried upstairs.


    I called Si Moyan directly. Maybe I was lucky. Si Moyan was right in front of the phone.


    "Mo Yan, have you seen Zhang Tianhe?"


    After hearing Sima Yan''s voice, Gu qiaoyue asked.


    "Not yet. What''s the matter?" Si Moyan wondered.


    The first thing she said on the phone this time was to ask Zhang Tianhe? Zhang Tianhe is a master of metaphysics. What happened to her?


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t hide it. She said something here and said, "I want to ask if I can invite Zhang Tianhe over."


    She originally wanted Si Moyan to ask for help, but she didn''t see Zhang Tianhe yet, so she didn''t hope.


    It''s been several days since Si Moyan returned to Beijing. He hasn''t seen Zhang Tianhe yet. Now he wants to invite him to Daqing. However, he doesn''t think it''s possible.


    "Qiao Yue, don''t worry." Si Moyan over the phone smiled.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said, "if you can''t get it, please ask someone else for me."


    After these times, Gu qiaoyue has deeply realized Zhang Tianhe''s coffee position. It''s really unlikely that the boss will invite him, especially Si Moyan hasn''t seen Zhang Tianhe yet.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way." Si Moyan smiled.


    He doesn''t know why Gu qiaoyue must see Zhang Tianhe, but he still wants to meet her requirements as much as possible.


    Even if he knew it was just a cemetery to see, there was no need to invite Zhang Tianhe, he would try his best to invite him.


    Just because this is what Qiao Yue wants to invite.


    And he always felt that Qiao Yue should not only find Zhang Tianhe for the cemetery. If it was really just a cemetery, wouldn''t it be better to invite others.


    After hanging up, Si Moyan''s eyes sank and looked at Zhang Lingyue nearby:


    "Your master should go back to the mountain today?"


    Zhang Lingyue nodded.


    Si Moyan said again, "did you find the man who pretended to be your master''s disciple?"


    Zhang Lingyue and Si Moyan have always had a good rtionship. After knowing that Si Moyan was looking for Zhang Tianhe, Zhang Lingyue followed a lot of efforts and found the man who pretended to be a master''s disciple.


    "I found it." Zhang Lingyue hurriedly said.


    He has been with Si Moyan for a long time. If he doesn''t do something practical, he will be driven away mercilessly.


    "Huh?"


    Si Moyan looked up at him.


    Zhang Lingyue licked her face and said, "you asked me that day whether master had epted a new apprentice. I doubt it. Although I have been making fortune all over the world these years, I would know if master had epted a new apprentice, but I don''t know..."


    "You are showing mercy everywhere in the world!" Si Moyan shook his head and said impatiently.


    I disdain his behavior that can make the wind and flow everywhere into alms.


    Zhang Lingyue nced: "when did I show mercy? I''m good-looking. It''s my fault? I don''t know who my parents are. They made me so handsome and cruel. They have to throw me away."


    He wiped his face with narcissism. At first nce, he thought he wasining about his parents throwing him away.


    In fact, he was just narcissistic about his handsome, and sighed a little about who gave birth to such a beautiful man, but he didn''t want him.


    For his behavior, Si Moyan had already seen it. He just looked up and gave him a faint look.


    "It seems that you should go up the mountain as soon as possible."


    "No, no, no, I said not yet?"


    Zhang Lingyue hurriedly said, "my master has only me as an apprentice. The man you asked me to check is not my master''s apprentice, nor is he one of us, but he does have some skills."


    "Oh?"


    "You can never guess who he is?"


    Zhang Lingyue looked at Si Moyan with a smile on her face.


    Si Moyan did not look up, but continued to process the documents in his hand.


    Just listen to Zhang Lingyue''s mouth and say, "you''re really boring. Don''t guess."


    Si Mo Yan didn''t lift his head and said coldly, "do you say or don''t say, maybe you should start now..."


    Zhang Lingyue didn''t dare to let him finish what he said, and hurriedly said, "he does have some skills, but I don''t know what it is. At present, I don''t have a clue, but I found out that he is the person invited by Song Yu, and I have caught him. If you want to know anything, you can ask."


    Si Moyan''s eyes sank, and his action of turning over the document also survived.


    Song Yu, it''s her!


    It seems that I almost hurt the little girl this time.


    I didn''t expect her hand to stretch out so long just after she came back.


    Zhang Lingyue looked at Si Moyan for a long time. When she didn''t see him talking, she sighed tentatively and said:


    "Since ancient times, many beauties have been a disaster. I think your blue beauty is also a disaster. You say that Miss Song Yu is so good. You just don''t like others. When theye back from studying abroad this time, once they hear that you have a little cute outside, can you sit still?"


    Si Moyan continued to turn over the documents and looked up at him coldly, "go back to the mountain."


    "No, master, he will talk about me as soon as I go back."


    Sima Yan put down the documents in his hand and looked up at Zhang Lingyue with a dignified face: "your master should arrive tonight. I want to ask your master to go to Daqing city. You should go back as soon as possible to help be a lobbyist."


    With that, his face was dignified again: "Ling Yue, I must invite your master. The little girl wants to see him."


    Zhang Lingyue opened her mouth. Looking at Si Moyan''s dignified appearance, she didn''t know what to say.


    If the girl wants to see you, she must invite you?


    God knows how hard it is to invite his master''s great God. Many people are waiting in line. Now because the little girl wants to see him, Si Moyan agrees and wants to go out on his own?


    After a long time, he asked solemnly, "Mo Yan, are you serious? That Gu qiaoyue?"


    Si Moyan raised his eyebrow: "what do you think?"

 Chapter 472

    "I thought you really wanted to die alone or be with Song Yu. After all, that girl is the only one who doesn''t care about your lonely life."


    Zhang Lingyue said seriously, with some sigh in her tone, but more ridicule, especially the words "don''t care".


    From childhood to childhood, many girls were scared away by the young master''s life style. Only Song Yu, the girl, thought he would really be with Song Yu in the future, but he didn''t expect that another girl broke his life style.


    And now Song Yu is back.


    There will be a good y in the future.


    Say that Song Yu, in fact, they all know that the girl doesn''t really treat Si Moyan.


    If it were true, she would not have chosen to leave at that time, and now she wille back when he has just reached his age and solved his lonely life.


    Although the purpose of her doing so is not so obvious, it is not difficult to guess.


    It''s nothing more than taking Si Moyan as a spare tire. Now that the spare tire has a master and has passed the deadline of life, she''s ufortable. Of course, she''lle back to stir up the situation. Moreover, Si Moyan is now in a mess in the eyes of outsiders. He is also the Si family. This identity alone can crush arge area.


    Although he knows Song Yu''s virtue, it doesn''t prevent him from making fun of Si Moyan.


    Who let this good friend either not open a peach blossom, or open a bad mess.


    His red Luan star is really not an ordinary rough.


    Zhang Lingyue looked at Si Moyan jokingly, but Si Moyan looked up and gave him a cold look.


    But he said very seriously, "I don''t know who Song Yu is, but Gu qiaoyue is your sister-inw."


    "Sister inw?!" Zhang Lingyue said with a shocked look.


    This is really moving.


    However, master''s calction of the life style is very urate. Since the life style has been broken now, the person who broke his life style must have made him move his heart, otherwise the life style can''t be broken.


    Ignoring Zhang Lingyue''s shocked appearance, Si Moyan urged again:


    "Hurry back. I''ll go up the mountain tomorrow. You''d better persuade your master before going up the mountain."


    When he finished, he ignored Zhang Lingyue.


    Zhang Lingyue was shocked and silently remembered the name Gu qiaoyue in her heart.


    He was curious about what kind of woman could move his good friend like Luocha in the eyes of outsiders.


    Zhang Lingyue left. Si Moyan put down his documents and dialed the phone with an ugly face.


    "Help me keep an eye on Song Yu. Yes, keep an eye on her, and then pay attention to the movements of the Song family."


    Song Yu, she dares to move the little girl as soon as shees back!


    It''s about the little girl, which makes him have to guard and be careful.


    He had always felt unusual about boss Huang, but he never thought it was her pen.


    Si Moyan continued to be busy.


    In the evening, the phone at my desk rang.


    "Mo Yan, you''ve been back for so long. When will you go home for dinner?"


    This is the voice of he ronghua.


    Si Moyan thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go backter."


    He has been back to the capital for a few days, but he has been busy with all kinds of things and hasn''t gone back yet.


    And he will go back to Daqing when he invites Zhang Tianhe tomorrow. He should go back and have a look before he goes back.


    "OK, OK, hurry up, your boy. Mrs. Wang made you your favorite dumpling."


    "Well, I see."


    Hung up the phone, looked at the time, and Si Moyan drove back.


    He has been in Mohs group since he came back. In the eyes of others, he is just a small general manager of Mohs group.


    The legitimate descendants of the Si family work under the hands of others, which makes the sons of the Si family look down on him. When they see him, they all look down on him.


    If you want to say how much these sons of the Si family respected him in the past, now these sons of the Si family despise him.


    Because he was once their goal, they all imagined him learning to be a leader in the army, but he chose to retire.


    It''s just retirement. You have to make a career outside.


    But he was a legitimate son of the tangsi family, but he ran out to find a job and work for others. No one wanted to run. Finally, he only became a general manager in a newly rising Mohs.


    What is the general manager?


    In the heart of the proud family children, they are the children who work for others.


    Sima Yan, a military leader they admire and respect, has be a migrant worker in other people''s homes. How can they ept it.


    From the initial uneptable to the final contempt and hatred.


    Si Moyan drove all the way back to Si''s courtyard.


    When I stopped the car and walked to the Si family courtyard, the Si family''s children pointed and talked as soon as they saw him.


    One of the younger generation walked towards this side with his neck stuck, pointed to him and said, "our general manager is back. This car is equipped by thepany, but it really... Deserves your identity."


    Si Moyan looked at him indifferently and was ready to leave without saying anything.


    But the man went up and stopped him, saying with disdain:


    "I really thought I was the former special team leader. I really lost our family. If a good special team leader doesn''t do it, he will go to work for others. It''s embarrassing. You don''t deserve to be our own children."


    Si Moyan just looked at him indifferently, didn''t speak, just raised his feet and was about to leave.


    At this time, a voice behind him sounded again: "Xiao Ye, how did you talk? That''s your brother."


    Hearing this sound, Si Moyan paused, looked stiff, and then raised his feet and left.


    The voice behind him again said softly, "Mo Yan, you''re back."


    Sima Yan ignored him and walked away.


    The young man called Xiao Ye pointed to Si Moyan''s back and said to the man, "little uncle, look at him. He''s really arrogant. What''s he? He''s not a member of the army. He''s still so..."


    "Shut up!" the Secretary drank for the military calendar.


    Lin immediately keeps silent and carefully lowers his head, afraid to see him.


    "You haven''t said his qualification!" Si Weijun said coldly, turned and left. His body was straight, his fists hidden in his sleeves were tightly clenched together, his face was ugly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Long after Si Weijun left, Xiao Ye dared to look up, silently wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and patted his chest with palpitation.


    God, my little uncle is getting more and more terrible.


    He looked at the direction Si Moyan left again, disdaining it in his heart, and his face was also a haze.


    He silently shook his fist and looked at Si Moyan''s eyes with some anger.


    Does he still think he is the leader of the family?


    I dare to show him face, but it''s just a waste who quit thepetition.

 Chapter 473

    When Xiao Ye and many of the Si family''s children were very young, their parents told him to learn from Si Weihua and grow up. Their parents told them to learn from Si Moyan. They also regarded them as goals since childhood.


    Especially Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan is the best of his peers. They always aim at him, but... Suddenly, this goal announced his retirement, and then became a small general manager of an insignificantpany.


    At that moment, he only felt that his goal copsed, as if he had no goal to strive for.


    Even for a period of time, he was confused, angry and hated. He even went to find Si Moyan with some of the children of the Si family.


    However, they couldn''t let hime back and continue to be a soldier and continue to be his goal. Even, he was cold to them.


    Later, this once goal became his hatred and disdain in his heart, as well as a negative textbook that he vowed not to learn from him.


    There are not a few sons of the Si family like Xiao Ye.


    They are from worship to disappointment to disdain for Si Moyan.


    But it happened that the old man still often talked about him, which made every secretary''s children hate him even more.


    For what?


    A younger generation who is nothing, a loser who has quit theirpetition for Taiwan, why should the old man care so much.


    Sima Yan returned home with an ugly face.


    As soon as he ronghua saw Si Moyan''s ugly face, he said clearly, "have you met your uncle again?"


    The uncle and nephew are only a few years younger than each other, and have not dealt with them since childhood. She is still a mother. Looking at Mo Yan, she must have met him, otherwise she wouldn''t have done so.


    Si Moyan did not speak.


    He ronghua didn''t mention it again. Instead, he said, "tell your mother when you''ll bring that girl back to your mother?"


    "Soon." mentioned Gu qiaoyue, Si Moyan''s face eased a little.


    "When will it be soon? I''ll tell you first. I like that girl. You must take her home and let her be my future daughter-inw."


    Si Moyan frowned and suddenly turned his head and asked, "Mom, when have you seen her?"


    He ronghuast went to Daqing city to see Gu qiaoyue. As a result, he didn''t see Gu qiaoyue at any time except the first day. However, this encounter also made he ronghuapletely remember Gu qiaoyue, and he liked it very much.


    However, she had never told Sima Yan about it. Now she was suddenly asked, and then she remembered it.


    She hurriedly said, "you don''t want to see what I have seen before, tell me what time to bring her back to me. If you don''t suck up, I don''t mind going out in person."


    Sima Yan frowned and said, "Mom, not for the time being."


    He ronghua also knew his son''s current situation. When he said no, he sighed and didn''t mention it again.


    Her son''s situation isplicated, and she knows that if people know that his life of dying alone has been solved, and there is a beloved woman, then the girl may be a target.


    For the sake of the girl, she agreed with her son.


    It''s just that it''s not so easy to realize your mother-inw''s dream.


    "Forget it, don''t say this. Mom goes to the kitchen to see how Wang Ma''s dumplings are. Until youe back, you wang Ma''s coke. When you make dumplings, you hum songs."


    Mrs. Wang is the nanny of their family. She has worked in their family all her life. It can be said that she grew up watching Si Moyan.


    His feelings for Si Moyan are also different.


    Since Si Moyan joined the army at the age of 14, she seldom came back. Every time she came back, Wang Ma always thought about making delicious food for him. This habit hassted for a whole decade.


    After a while, Mrs. Wang shouted that the meal was ready.


    Just then, Si Weiguo also came back. Seeing Si Moyan at home, he was stunned and said:


    "Are you back? Just in time, Xiaoyu came to our house for dinner today. You can have a good chat with her."


    It is not Song Yu that follows si Weiguo.


    As soon as she saw Si Moyan, she smiled and said, "brother Moyan, I happened to meet uncle Si at the door. Unexpectedly, you came back. Will brother Moyan not go this time?"


    As soon as she mentioned this, Si Weiguo frowned:


    "Your grandfather has said many times what to go. Let you go back to the army. Don''t go to anypany."


    He said, frowned and looked at Si Mo Yan for a while, and said seriously again: "look at you, where is there a little look of our si family!"


    Most of the children of the Si family are from the army. They will be sent to the barracks when they are young. Everywhere they go, they are in straight military uniforms and look straight.


    People like Si Weihua are different, but Si Weihua is engaged in politics and mixed with the mayor. No one said anything.


    But Si Moyan... A good special team leader is improper. If he runs to anotherpany to be a general manager, he is not doing his job.


    For this matter, the rtionship between Si Weiguo and Si Moyan is bing more and more tense.


    Seeing that Si Weiguo was like this, Song Yu quietly looked at Si Moyan''s cold face and quickly smiled and said, "Uncle Si, don''t say that about brother Moyan. Brother Moyan has his own ideas. When he figured it out, he will be able to go back."


    Song Yu said, looking shyly at Si Moyan.


    But Si Moyan didn''t look at her from beginning to end, which made Song Yu''s smile a little dim.


    He ronghua came out of the kitchen and just saw this scene. When he saw Song Yu, he frowned slightly and said with a smile: "why is Xiaoyu free today?"


    "Aunt, it''s nice of me to meet uncle Si at the door." Song Yu quickly smiled and said.


    He ronghua raised his eyes and looked at the Secretary for the country. He smiled at Song Yu and said with a smile: "ha ha ha, I thought Xiao Yu came to rub rice today and was going to ask Wang Ma to make you another one."


    She said, and then said, "since the light rain ising, I''ll tell Mrs. Wang to buy vegetables and chop some stuffing to make more. It''s time to wait for dinner¡°


    He ronghua said, ready to go to the kitchen and arrange it. As he walked along, he said, "don''t mind Xiaoyu. How many people do a few meals for our family to save waste. Don''t you know Xiaoyu,e here?"


    She said so. Naturally, Song Yu wouldn''t let he ronghua really ask someone to buy her vegetables and make another one alone, but she didn''t want to leave like this, so she said:


    "No, aunt. I had already had dinner when I came here today."


    "Well, don''t let Mrs. Wang do it. It''s not good for the little girl to eat." he ronghua stopped immediately and said with a smile.


    Song Yuqi''s fists are tightly clenched together. What does it mean that she doesn''t eat well? She hasn''t eaten yet, okay?


    However, she could only smile on her face.

 Chapter 474

    He ronghua sneered in her heart. She didn''t like Song Yu very much. She thought the girl''s hypocrisy was very untrue and she didn''t mean it to her son, especially the thing three years ago.


    Now she doesn''t like Song Yu even more after seeing Gu qiaoyue, especially when Song Yues to her son.


    In the heart of he ronghua now, her future daughter-inw can only be Gu qiaoyue. No one else wants to gather up with her son.


    So when she saw that Song Yu was ready to go to Si Moyan, she said, "Xiaoyu, you haven''te to see your aunt for a long time. Come and sit next to me and talk with your aunt."


    Song Yu wants to maintain her image as a good girl and prepare for marrying into the Secretary''s family in the future. Naturally, she doesn''t want to offend he ronghua. Even if she doesn''t want to, she has to sit next to he ronghua.


    "Well, I haven''t been here long, and I haven''t talked well with my aunt for a long time."


    "Yes, so you must apany me more today. It''s just Sunday. I''ve been at home all day."


    He ronghua smiled and looked at Song Yu. He felt that the girl had been smooth abroad in recent years.


    "OK." Song Yu reluctantly smiled with him on the side.


    He ronghua always ate. He ronghua talked with Song Yu, so that Song Yu had no chance to get close to Si Moyan.


    When Mrs. Wang greeted her for dinner, he ronghua said again, "since you have eaten Xiaoyu, wait beside."


    If someone else, or at any other time, Song Yu would leave politely immediately.


    However, since she came back, it was the first time to see Si Moyan. She didn''t want to leave so easily.


    As for he ronghua''s attitude, she was neither hot nor cold in the past. As long as the future father-inw of Si Weiguo likes her and is willing to stand beside her, he ronghua''s words don''t matter. It''s OK to live in face.


    "It''s all right. I''ll take care of myself."


    As she spoke, she sat down on the sofa next to her, found a book in the bookcase and looked through it.


    Of course, this is to make her try to ignore the protest of her stomach. This time is the time to eat. How can she eat?


    But he ronghua said that she didn''t want to leave, so she had to endure hunger.


    In particr, the fragrance of the dumplings came in bursts, and he ronghua was happy to talk to Si Moyan, which made her even more ufortable and hated her in her heart.


    When she sessfully marries Si Moyan, she must make the old woman look good.


    She used to take Si Moyan as a spare wheel, but it was mainly his fate to die alone. If she really married him at that time, he would die alone, wouldn''t it mean that she would die early?


    Naturally, she would not agree, but she was reluctant to give up Si Moyan, the most promising lineage of the family.


    Originally, she wanted to hang Si Moyan all the time. When he was 24 years old, she might find someone to calcte. If he did, it would be much easier for her, who had a good rtionship with him since childhood, to marry him.


    So she ran to Si''s house when she was free, and her rtionship with Si Moyan has always been good.


    However, three years ago, Si Weiguo went to her house to propose marriage for Si Moyan, saying that he must be able to break Si Moyan''s approval.


    But at that time, Si Moyan was only 20, and it was still possible to break it. It was not certain that it could be broken. If it could not be broken, ording to Si Moyan''s order, he would either die or divorce him.


    She can''t ept these two results.


    What she wants is the position of Si''s daughter-inw, and she wants to be Si''s daughter-inw all the time.


    So she hurried abroad.


    This time I thought he was twenty-four years old. Whether his life was broken or not, I had toe back and have a look.


    But when he came back to find someone, Si Moyan really broke his life. After another investigation, he was with a country girl.


    How did she ept it.


    She has paid so much for him, even going abroad. In the end, how can she allow others to get him and be the daughter-inw of the Secretary''s family.


    As for Si Moyan''s retirement from the army, she was not worried.


    With the status of the Si family in the military, as long as she is with Si Moyan and sessfully persuades him, he can still be a leader in the army and a general in the future.


    But... She failed. The man surnamed Huang didn''t let his short-lived son marry Gu qiaoyue as she said.


    That dead girl is still with Si Moyan.


    What''s more, she hasn''t seen Si Moyan since she came back for so long. He avoided him several times.


    It''s not easy to see her now. She can''t just leave, even if it''s no more difficult.


    Now that his life has been broken, he can only be his own, and only she can be the daughter-inw of the Secretary''s family.


    Song Yu sat gracefully on the sofa reading, but he kept thinking about these things in his mind. His back to Si Moyan and others was also particrly ferocious, and the book didn''t turn a page.


    Si Weiguo has a calm face from beginning to end. Since Si Moyan retired from the army, he has been like this since he saw Si Moyan. Everyone is used to it.


    "Come with me to the study." after dinner, Si Weiguo suddenly put down his chopsticks and said.


    Si Moyan didn''t speak, slowly wiped his mouth and hands, then calmly got up and followed him to the study.


    Song Yu quickly stood up, looked at Si Moyan with worry and called, "brother Moyan."


    Sima Yan ignored her, but he ronghua said with a faint smile: "Xiaoyu, Mo Yan''s father asked Mo Yan to say something and won''t eat him. Why are you so worried? Are you still worried that Mo Yan''s father will eat Mo Yan?"


    Song Yu''s face shed embarrassment. She smiled softly and said, "I don''t think uncle Si''s face is good."


    "He''s always like this, so don''t worry."


    He ronghua said and said, "do you have time to go shopping with your aunt in the afternoon?"


    Now take her to the mall to save her from pestering her son.


    Song Yu was embarrassed and didn''t speak. If she went to the mall with her, she couldn''t be with Si Moyan. She came here today to restore rtions with Si Moyan.


    Just then, a loud bang of "pa" came from upstairs, followed by the angry voice of Si Weiguo: "Si Moyan, your wings are hard, aren''t they!"


    "Aunt, shall we go to L? Uncle seems to have quarreled with brother Moyan."


    Song Yu said anxiously, but his eyes shed. He thought it was really time for the quarrel, so that he could avoid going out with her.


    He ronghua nced at her faintly and said with a sneer: "no, no, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Aunt, I''d bettere with you." Song Yulian hurriedly went up to persuade a quarrel. It''s a rare time to improve his favor.

 Chapter 475

    "No, I''ll go myself." he ronghua said without doubt.


    Song Yu wanted to say anything more, so he ronghua turned his head and said with a smile, "Miss Song, after all, it''s our family business."


    With that, she went upstairs, but Song Yu''s face changed again and again.


    She is a fool and can feel he ronghua''s rejection of her.


    Her fists were tightly clenched together, and her eyes looking at he ronghua were full of haze.


    He ronghua went upstairs and looked at Song Yu downstairs. He just saw her distorted face full of haze, which made him sneer.


    Turning around and looking at the position of the study, there was another burst of anger.


    Walk quickly, open the study door and say:


    "Si Weiguo, what are you doing?"


    In the study, Si Moyan sat leisurely, looking at his nose and heart, looking calm.


    While Si Weiguo stood in a rage, pointing to Si Moyan and saying a few words. Hearing he ronghua''s voice, he turned to look at her. His face eased a little and smiled with him: "Why are youing up, Xiaoyu?"


    "What light rain is not light rain? Her name is Song Yu. You should call her Miss Song." he ronghua has no good way.


    Si Weiguo sighed and hurriedly said, "you know she''s me..."


    "What is she? Are you interested in her?" he ronghua stared at him and asked him to look good.


    Looking at the appearance of he ronghua, Si Weiguo was powerless: "don''t misunderstand, you know I just want Mo Yan and her..."


    Before he finished speaking, he ronghua interrupted him with absolute strength:


    "What''s Moyan and her? I tell you, Si Weiguo, I don''t like the girl Song Yu. She didn''t want us Moyan three years ago, and now shees back to us. She really thinks we''re easy to fool?"


    Si Weiguo sighed and said patiently, "Rong Hua, the girl Song Yu really wanted to study abroad three years ago. She just graduated this time. Rong Hua, why do you always have such a big prejudice against the girl Song Yu."


    Si Weiguo was puzzled and said that he could not put his face in front of he ronghua, let alone be as dignified as in front of several sons.


    This made him very powerless. When his son was approved before, he wanted his son to get married early and broke his approval.


    Now that his son is destined to die alone, it is rare that Song Yu is willing to apany him. In his private heart, he just wants his son to have apanion.


    But why doesn''t she understand?


    In the past, she was neither hot nor cold to Song Yu, but now she disagrees directly.


    "I have no problem with her. I don''t think she is suitable for our Moyan." he ronghua also said seriously.


    Si Weiguo went up to he ronghua and tried to persuade her by pressing her shoulder:


    "Ronghua, maybe we Moyan will be controlled by those people all our life. Instead of this, it''s rare for someone to be willing to talk to him. Why can''t we agree? Ronghua, I also think of my son."


    As he spoke, he red at Si Moyan on the edge of his eyes.


    This smelly boy doesn''t understand his father''s mind.


    How much trouble did he take for him before? He tried hard to find a suitable object for him, just like asking him to find a person who broke his life, but when he arrived, he either disappeared directly, or he was cold.


    Si Moyan shrugged and sat on the sofa. He didn''t seem to see his eyes. He got up and said, "since your parents have something to do, I''ll go first."


    Then he got up and left.


    Si Weiguo shouted behind him, "stop, smelly boy."


    Si Moyan turned a deaf ear.


    Si Weiguo said again, "look at this smelly boy, I won''t break your leg if I catch you."


    He ronghua on the edge immediately became angry:


    "Break whose leg, you should try."


    To he ronghua, Si Weiguo only had to surrender. He hurriedlyforted him. Where could he take care of Si Moyan who had left.


    As soon as Si Moyan went out, he saw a sh of white figure in the corner. He hooked his lips and sneered.


    Leave in silence.


    At the entrance of the stairs, I took a special look at the reading sitting on the sofa downstairs, like Song Yu in a white dress.


    Sima Yan gave a cold sneer on his lips, raised his feet downstairs and walked towards the door.


    Song Yu seemed to find that Si Moyan came downstairs, stood up and said with a smile: "brother Moyan."


    Si Moyan was silent and went out to leave.


    Song Yu took his bag and quickly followed: "brother Moyan, we haven''t seen each other for so long. Can you talk?"


    Si Moyan turned his head, looked at her indifferently, raised his eyebrows and said:


    "Go ahead¡°


    "Here?"


    Song Yu looked around and was annoyed.


    She has said so obviously that he can''t see that he wants to be alone with him for a while?


    "Otherwise?"


    Si Moyan picked his eyebrows and looked at Song Yu with a indifferent smile on his lips.


    Song Yu wanted to shake her mind. She suddenly found that the Si Moyan in front of her was somewhat different from the Si Moyan she had known before.


    It seems... His expression is richer.


    I remember in the past, no matter who he faced, he always looked cold. It was impossible to see superfluous emotions on his face.


    But now... She saw his sneer and disdain clearly.


    Such disdain made her very ugly, just like when he ronghua said he didn''t like her in the study.


    She took a deep breath and adjusted her mood. She looked like ady again.


    She smiled shallowly: "brother Moyan, I thought we hadn''t seen each other for such a long time. There would be a lot to say. Why don''t we go out for a walk?"


    She didn''t wait for Si Moyan to refuse, so she followed him.


    Si Moyan raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak. He raised his feet and went out.


    Song Yu was relieved. She was really afraid that Si Moyan would refuse. If so, she didn''t know what to do.


    But the next moment, she lowered her head and crossed the haze in her eyes.


    He ronghua, she dares to say that. Who does she think she is? If she hadn''t married into the Secretary''s family, she wouldn''t be anything!


    How dare you say you don''t like her?!


    When she married into the Secretary''s family


    Song Yu looked up at Si Moyan, who had been walking silently, smiled gently and said softly, "brother Moyan, we haven''t walked together for a long time. I really miss it."


    Si Moyan was silent as if he hadn''t heard.


    Song Yu was not angry and continued to smile: "brother Mo Yan, you still talk so little, but it doesn''t matter. I like this brother Mo Yan. He is very mature and makes me feel very safe."


    She said and smiled sweetly at Si Moyan. Just like the "innocent" little girl before, she always followed him and called brother Moyan, and he was always silent. He didn''t say a word, but let her follow.


    But this time, Si Moyan didn''t seem to n to do so. He looked at the car not far away, suddenly stopped, turned to Song Yu and said mercilessly:


    "I just don''t want to talk to you."

 Chapter 476

    Ignoring Song Yu''s suddenly frozen and stunned appearance, Si Moyan sneered, turned and walked straight away.


    Song Yu reacted quickly. She stumbled two steps softly and pitifully towards Si Moyan''s back. Her eyes were filled with tears and sobbed:


    "Brother Mo Yan, what are you talking about?" he ran over, looking very hurt.


    Si Moyan started the car and was about to leave when he saw Song Yu walking towards him with rain.


    Sima Yan sneered again, put his head out and said:


    "Don''t waste your time, I don''t like you, and..."


    He looked at Song Yu and said, "just now your clothes came out."


    With that, he smiled a little bad and drove away.


    Song Yu was still puzzled at the beginning. He didn''t think of what Si Moyan meant until he looked down at his skirt. His face turned white in an instant.


    He knew that he knew he was eavesdropping and said it so unkindly.


    No, he just said he didn''t like himself.


    Song Yu was holding the handbag in his hand. His face was unpredictable, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    She choked hard and said, "Si Moyan, Si Moyan, how can you do this to me? I''ve paid so much for you."


    However, the Si family''s big house is veryrge, so it seems that there are few people. Naturally, no one sees her poor appearance of soft, weak and rainy.


    Si Moyan went directly back to hispany.


    He came back once in a blue moon. All kinds of things waiting for him to deal with were sent over. As soon as he came back, he was very busy.


    But I still didn''t forget to call Gu qiaoyue around seven or eight in the evening.


    As soon as the phone was connected, hearing Gu qiaoyue''s voice, the fatigue of the whole day seemed to dissipate all at once.


    "Qiao Yue."


    He gently called out, with some husky after busy, making the voice even better.


    Even across the phone, Gu qiaoyue''s ears on the other side of the phone were numb. In her mind, a popr saying ofter generations emerged, saying: Emma, this voice really wants her ears to be pregnant.


    "Yes."


    Gu qiaoyue answered in a low voice and listened to the voice of Si Moyan over there again.


    "I miss you so much."


    Gu qiaoyue blushed and looked around quietly. When no one noticed her, she blushed and said:


    "Well, me too."


    Then she quickly turned off the topic. She said, "people from the cultural relics bureau gave news this afternoon. They said that it was preliminarily estimated that it was about 500 years old. It was probably an object from the Ming Dynasty, but the specific information is still uncertain and needs to be further verified."


    "In other words, it has been determined that it is a cultural relic, and thatnd is also an ancient tomb?"


    "Well, I''m going to move the farm out a little."


    Gu qiaoyue held the phone tightly over her ears. Her cheeks were red. His maic words'' I miss you so much ''echoed in her mind, but she said things on the construction site solemnly.


    "OK, I''ll handle thend expansion."


    Si Moyan said on the phone. Gu qiaoyue just wanted to refuse: "I think..."


    Si Moyan said in hiszy maic voice, "don''t refuse me. I like to do everything for you."


    Gu qiaoyue''s face reddened. She nodded silently. Her delicate voice passed over the phone with a thick nasal voice: "well, but the cultural relics bureau shouldpensate."


    "Then wait."


    Si Moyan smiled. I don''t know if she thought of her shrewd appearance. Her face was unusually soft and looked good with a smile.


    He then said, "I''ll go up the mountain tomorrow. If there''s no ident, I should be able to take Master Zhang to Daqing city to find you."


    "Master Zhang? Really?" Gu qiaoyue was surprised.


    She always thought it would be difficult to invite Zhang Tianhe, and she basically didn''t hold any hope. Unexpectedly, Si Moyan surprised her at this time.


    Although he said it was possible, Gu qiaoyue still knew about Si Moyan. He never fought and was not sure to find a war. Since he said it was possible, it was about 90% possible.


    Close to 100%, which means it''s almost done.


    Si Moyan on the other side of the phone smiled twice, as if he could think of Gu qiaoyue''s happiness, and his mood became particrly good. He spoiled and said:


    "Really, I''ll go up the mountain tomorrow. If he doesn''t follow me to Daqing City, I''ll burn his mountain to see if he goes."


    "Poof ~"


    Sima Yan''s words directly made Gu qiaoyueugh, as if he couldn''t imagine his serious appearance to say such hooligan words.


    "I''m serious," Si Moyan said seriously.


    "You''ll be broken." Gu qiaoyueughed and joked.


    Si Moyan''s voice turned and he was a little pathetic: "will you be distressed?"


    "Look at your mood."


    Gu qiaoyue said in a good mood.


    Over there, Si Moyan sighed deeply and said bitterly, "are you in a good mood?"


    "Not bad."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled with her lips hooked. She was really in a good mood. She was teased by Si Moyan.


    "Then I''m relieved. If I break my leg, I must love me and hug me to sleep every night, otherwise I won''t be able to sleep." said Si Moyan ruffian.


    Gu qiaoyue made a big red face again. Subconsciously, she looked around and just ran into Gu Qiaowan''s eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue asked slightly puzzled, "sister, what are you doing? Make a phone call and aim everywhere like a thief."


    Look around like a thief?!


    This describes


    Gu qiaoyue''s face turned ck.


    Si Moyan over the phone clearly heard Gu Qiaowan''s voice and smiled directly.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face became darker:


    "If youugh again, I''ll hang up."


    "No, no, no, you haven''t said good night."


    "Good night."


    Gu qiaoyue was gnashing her teeth. She was very depressed. She said good night and hung up the phone.


    This si Moyan is really getting more and more skinny and ashamed. He dares to say anything. Now the telephone sound is not good, and he has to worry about whether the phone will be heard by others from time to time.


    She looked at the phone for a moment and suddenly turned to Zhang Peipei and said:


    "Mom, if you''re free tomorrow, ask someone from the phonepany. Let''s install another phone in each of our rooms."


    "Ah? Why?"


    Zhang Peipei is talking with Wu Honglian. Hearing Gu qiaoyue''s words, she is a little confused.


    "Now everyone has a lot of work. I''m afraid something will be dyed. One telephone signal may not work. Get more numbers." Gu qiaoyue said solemnly, his face not red and his heart not jumping.


    Zhang Peipei thought and nodded: "yes, there are more and more phones in our house. It''s better to install more phones."


    After saying this to herself, she looked up and said to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Well, you''re busy. Mom will take care of it."

 Chapter 477

    Gu qiaoyue nodded and went back to the house.


    Gu Qiaowan took a serious look at Gu qiaoyue''s back, and suddenly ran up and took Gu qiaoyue''s arm: "sister, you just called your brother-inw."


    She smiled and looked at Gu qiaoyue without blinking.


    "What brother-inw?" Gu qiaoyue pretended to be a fool.


    Gu Qiaowan smiled mischievously: "you''re still pretending to be stupid. You must call your brother-inw, so you let your mother install the phone alone to talk on the phone with your brother-inw at night."


    She had a smile of ''I found it'', and Gu qiaoyue was a little embarrassed.


    "By the way, have your gradese down? How about it?" Gu qiaoyue simply changed the topic.


    She has been busy these days, but she forgot to ask Gu Qiaowan''s results in the high school entrance examination. ording to the past practice, she got results about four or five days after the high school entrance examination. During that period, Gu qiaoyue has been preparing for the examination at school and didn''t go home or ask.


    After taking care of Qiao Wan''s rxed appearance, he directly forgot about it.


    Now when Gu qiaoyue asks about her grades, Gu Qiaowan is a little angry and looks at Gu qiaoyue pitifully.


    "Sister, you can finally remember to ask me about my grades. My grades have been down for several days. I thought you didn''t care about me."


    To Gu Qiaowan''s pitiful appearance, Gu qiaoyue touched her nose in embarrassment. She really forgot about it.


    "Well, I was busy and forgot. How are your grades? No. 1 middle school in the city has no problem."


    As expected, Gu Qiaowan was transferred. He bowed his head and said bitterly, "there will be no problem in No. 1 middle school, but it didn''t meet expectations."


    Gu qiaoyue rubbed her head with a smile and asked, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t put so much pressure on yourself. Tell me, what do you expect?"


    "The results and ranking havee out, the third in the city."


    She said, somewhat disappointed: "seven points from the first, one point from the second, sister, if I try a little harder, I will be better."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled gently: "you have worked very hard. The third ce in the city is very good. Our goal is No. 1 middle school in the city. You have far exceeded your goal."


    "Really?"


    Gu Qiaowan tilted her head to look at Qiao Yue: "but you are the first, and you skip the grade."


    Gu qiaoyue chuckled, "but my grades in the middle school entrance examination were not as good as you. I haven''t ranked in the top ten in Qingyang County."


    Gu Qiaowan thought for a moment. It seems that this is really the case. His sister''s grades got better after high school. He scratched his head and looked at Qiao Yue with some embarrassment: "that sister says I''m still very powerful?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded funny: "well, very powerful."


    Gu Qiaowan seemed to rx and nodded heavily: "then I must work harder and be as powerful as you when I go to high school. By the way, sister, are you going to high school in Daqing this semester?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "no, I''ll stay in Qingyang County."


    She didn''t say why, and Gu Qiaowan didn''t ask.


    Anyway, no matter what her sister does, she has her own intention. She just needs to work harder to keep up with her sister.


    After the two sisters spoke for a while, Gu qiaoyue said, "I have to tell my mother to open a celebration banquet for you. Everyone is lively together to celebrate that our little Qiaowan has achieved good results."


    Gu Qiaowan blushed embarrassed and bowed her head. "Which? Mom said she wanted to give a celebration banquet. I didn''t agree. It''s the third."


    "Well, Qiao Wan, don''t worry about this. Just rx this summer vacation. I''ll discuss the celebration banquet with my mother." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Gu Qiaowan still disagreed. She always felt that she just finished third in the exam and didn''t get very good grades. There was no need to hold a celebration banquet.


    Gu qiaoyue simply said, "we must celebrate. It can also be regarded as encouraging you to get better grades next time. The most important thing is not how good your grades are in the exam, but to improve your ability."


    "I won''t y with that sister. After the celebration banquet, I want to go to Xianggang. I want to see many stars first." Gu Qiaowan said with a smile, looking forward to Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue thought about it, nodded and said, "it''s a good thing, but it''s still independent there. It''s troublesome to go now. There are many formalities to go through. Are you sure?"


    Gu Qiaowan nodded heavily: "sister, you know, I''m very interested in star actors. I want to go there and have a look first."


    Seeing her say so, Gu qiaoyue nodded and said seriously, "do it yourself. You can tell me what you need."


    "Well, I''ll get it done." seeing Gu qiaoyue''s agreement, Gu Qiaowan nodded excitedly.


    She knew that as long as she passed her sister and asked her sister to help persuade her mother and grandmother, there would be no problem.


    The two sisters talked about going to Xianggang, and casually agreed on the celebration banquet, leaving a fixed time.


    But Zhang housheng, who is still selling goods in other cities, and others in Shenzhen can''t catch up.


    But it''s a celebration banquet, that is, a family can find a restaurant to eat. In fact, it doesn''t matter in terms of time and who can''te back.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Peipei''s speed was very fast. The next day he contacted the telephonepany and installed telephones in each room. When installing telephones, Gu Qiaowan whispered to herself on the side:


    "My sister can finally talk on the phone with her brother-inw."


    At this time, Zhang Peipei thought of this stubble, and thought of Gu qiaoyue''s serious talk about installing the phonest night. She smiled helplessly.


    At that time, she didn''t pay attention to who her daughter called. After seeing her call, she said to install more phones. She thought there were too few calls at home and dyed business, so she didn''t dare to dy and went to the telephonepany today.


    She didn''t even think about Si Moyan. Now it seems... What Qiao Wan said may be the truth.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s all installed after ordering. Her daughter has a good rtionship with Si Moyan. Now Si Moyan has returned to Kyoto and can only make a phone call.


    Zhang Peipei didn''t speak any more. Instead, she smiled and asked Gu Qiaowan:


    "Your sister said in the morning that you figured it out and wanted to have a celebration banquet?"


    "Well... Well... I just... My sister said..." Gu Qiaowan scratched her head with embarrassment. She didn''t speakpletely, and her face was even red. Finally, she nodded and said, "actually, it''s OK."


    She always felt a little awkward when she held a celebration banquet for her third exam.


    Zhang Peipei looked at the funny way: "you girl, the family is still embarrassed. My mother has long said that she would give you a celebration banquet, but you don''t agree."


    She said with a smile and said, "how about not being angry now?"

 Chapter 478

    "How about not getting angry now?" Zhang peipeipei asked with a smile.


    Before, Qiao Wan had been waiting for Qiao Yue to take the initiative to ask her about her grades, but a few dayster, Qiao Yue had never asked. The girl was angry with haoconger and told them not to remind them. We should see when Qiao Yue remembered to ask her.


    Even when she said about the celebration banquet, she refused directly. It can be seen that she was very angry.


    But Gu qiaoyue was busy all the time and didn''t have a chance to remind her.


    But she was worried. Now it seems that the two sisters have cleared up their differences again.


    Gu Qiaowan was embarrassed to scratch her head and said, "sister, she has many things. She can understand when she is busy and forgets. However, if she dares to forget again next time, I will be angry."


    "Hahaha, OK, let me tell your sister, take a book and write it down. You must remember to ask your grades, or you will be angry."


    Gu Qiaowan naturally knew that his mother was making fun of herself. She stamped her feet and said, "Mom, youugh at me too¡°


    "Well, well, don''t say it, but what do you think of the day after tomorrow?"


    After thinking about it, Gu qiaoyue nodded and said, "OK, mainly to ask her sister if she is free."


    "You girl, well, it''s the day after tomorrow."


    Zhang Peipei nodded and looked up to see Gu Qiaowan''s appearance of wanting to talk and stop. She couldn''t helpughing and asked, "is there anything else¡°


    Gu Qiaowan looked up at Zhang Peipei. She still wanted to stop talking. She didn''t know whether she should tell Zhang Peipei about her desire to go to Xianggang now.


    If you say it, and you''re afraid she won''t agree, don''t say... Wait until your sister is here?


    Then she should agree.


    Gu Qiaowan thought and listened to Zhang Peipei''s face slightly dignified. He asked, "Qiaowan, do you really have something?"


    "Mom, I want to go to Xianggang." Gu Qiaowan almost blurted out.


    After that, he realized that he had said it. He simply looked up and looked at Zhang Peipei seriously. He said, "Mom, I heard that there are many TV and film stars in Xianggang. The film and television industry there is very developed. I want to go there during the summer vacation."


    "Mom, I said before that I want to be a star and y a movie in the future. I''m really not kidding."


    Gu Qiaowan looked at Zhang Peipei with a serious face and felt uneasy.


    Sure enough, Zhang Peipei said, "Qiao Wan, it''s one thing to be a star in a movie, but Xianggang is too far away, and it doesn''t belong to China. What if something happens?"


    Gu Qiaowan had already prepared his speech and immediately said, "Mom, I can apply for a pass. I''ve already inquired about it. There''s an embassy over there. If there''s a problem, I can ask the embassy for help. I can also call home... In short, mom, I can take care of myself."


    "And, mom, you see, my sister is only one year older than me. She can do a lot of things alone, and I can do it."


    Gu Qiaowan''s attitude was firm. She looked at Zhang Peipei solemnly.


    Zhang Peipei sighed deeply and said, "Qiao Wan, but it''s too far away, and you only have more than a month. What if you can''t catch up with the report?"


    "I''ll be back early," Gu Qiaowan said immediately.


    Zhang Peipei looked at Gu Qiaowan seriously and said, "Qiao Wan, let mom think about it."


    Seeing that Zhang Peipei didn''t refuse at the first time, Gu Qiaowan was relieved and nodded, but still said, "Mom, I really want to go. It''s my dream to be a star in a movie."


    Zhang Peipei nodded and didn''t speak again.


    Her heart is heavy now. She doesn''t want her daughter to go so far from the bottom of her heart, but she can''t bear to refuse her resolute appearance.


    She said to give her daughter the right to pursue the life she wants, but now


    Zhang Peipei sighed heavily and thought to discuss with Gu qiaoyue when she came back.


    For such a long time, although Qiao Yue is not old, Zhang Peipei has a deep understanding of her maturity. The first thing I think of when I encounter something is to discuss with her.


    And Gu qiaoyue was on the construction site of Changwu county all day today.


    It has been confirmed that there are ancient tombs there, and thend nearby will naturally be let out.


    The cultural relics bureau directly sent someone to talk to Gu qiaoyue.


    "Miss Gu, thank you for giving up thisnd for free. Your spirit is reallymendable and I admire it very much."


    "You can rest assured that our cultural relics circle will issue the certificate of cultural relics donation to you as soon as possible. It''s really rare for a young man with such high consciousness as you. Your spirit is worth learning from all of us in China..."


    The man talked so freely that he almost boasted about Gu qiaoyue''s flowers.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak either. After listening to his praise silently, he smiled calmly and said:


    "Thank you for your praise. The cultural relics in the ground originally belong to the country. Although they were found in mynd, they do not belong to me. It is the most reasonable for the country, but..."


    The people from the Cultural Relics Bureau looked at Gu qiaoyue with a smile and listened to Gu qiaoyue''s voice and said:


    "But thisnd is mine. Since your cultural relics bureau wants to upy thend, should it supply me with the upiednd?"


    "Also, I''m building factories here. As you can see, a lot has been built around here. Now in this situation, the original buildings must be pushed away and rebuilt on othernds. The previous human and material resources have been wasted. I hope the cultural relics bureau can give an exnation."


    In short, ancient tombs andnd can be used, but it is absolutely impossible to pay directly.


    Whether it''s thebor cost of building the nt before, or the dy cost,nd, and the loss of shutdown in recent days, it''s not enough.


    Gu qiaoyue has always been one yard to one yard. Cultural relics are not hers. Naturally, she won''t want them. She doesn''t care about the ancient tomb.


    But thend is hers, and she won''t give it away for nothing.


    The man from the Cultural Relics Bureau was stunned and looked at Gu qiaoyue for a long time before he said:


    "Didn''t you donate thisnd, Miss Gu?"


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows and smiled faintly:


    "Go first, you may be mistaken. I donated ancient tombs and things in ancient tombs. I can''t even donatend. I bought it with real money to build a farm."


    "There was an ancient tomb on the ground of the farm. I don''t know if it will affect my breeding in the future."


    "After all, I raise animals. You know, animals are always more sensitive than people. Those strange things may have no impact on us, but we don''t know whether they have any impact on animals..."


    Gu qiaoyue paused and said:


    "So, sir, I think you should ask your superior for instructions, and you''d better give me somepensation in this regard, otherwise... Ah, in case something happens, my loss is really... Not small. Seriously, I regret digging up this thing, and I should have built it directly on it at that time."

 Chapter 479

    Gu qiaoyue said in a loud voice, but her wordspletely stunned the people of the Cultural Relics Bureau.


    She just said to build a farm on the ancient tomb?!


    What did she say? She was still saying that animals were afraid of strange things and idents near ancient tombs. Why are they not afraid now?


    But I also want to say that this ce is really not free. I think what others say is really reasonable. When people find cultural relics, they can''t ask others to pay money.


    The superior didn''t know how to be obedient. He even told him that the owner of thend donated it free of charge. Who would like to lose so much? Even if he put it on himself, he wouldn''t want to.


    There are ancient tombs here. If we don''t know how big the ancient tombs are, we have to move a lot ofnd out at least, which is a big loss.


    "Well, Miss Gu, I''ll go back and ask?"


    "OK, then trouble thisrade. You must bring my words to those who can be in charge." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Therade from the Cultural Relics Bureau fled directly.


    Gu qiaoyue went to Si Weihua''s office with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue hase to siweihua several times, and the Secretary has directly released them.


    When I got to Si Weihua''s office, I saw him on the phone. When Gu qiaoyue came in, I said to him on the phone:


    "Well, that''s it. It''s good that people can let out cultural relics and ancient tombs so easily. There should be no lesspensation."


    Then he hung up the phone with a snap, looked up at Gu qiaoyue and smiled:


    "You are still so smart, you girl."


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged, smiled calmly and said, "no way, uncle Si doesn''t know. I''m very poor."


    Si Weihua wasing to sit opposite Gu qiaoyue and brought tea to drink. Now it seems that fortunately he didn''t drink it, otherwise he had to spray it out.


    He reluctantly put down the teacup and said convulsively at the corner of his mouth:


    "You gave me back crying for poverty. Now you can almost count as one of the richest people in Daqing city. You even gave me back crying for poverty."


    Gu qiaoyue sighed and said, "Uncle Si, I''m really poor. I make money with my front feet and use my back feet. Where did I get the money?"


    The Secretary thought about it for Huayi. Isn''t it that the girl made money by selling BB machines, but I heard that she has opened a lot of stores in other cities and now she has built a farm. There must be a lot of ces to spend money.


    He shook his head reluctantly: "you, who let you have so many ideas? Your brain movement is the attention to making money, but don''t worry, how muchnd should you get or how muchnd should bepensated will not fall."


    "What about the contribution certificate?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Weihua with a smile, looking very rare for the certificate.


    Siweihua looked at her and was directly amused. It was like a child. It was rare to see that she was so interested in things other than making money.


    He said with a smile: "not less, not only not less, but also a notice of praise."


    He thought that since Gu qiaoyue cared so much about the certificate, he would be very happy to announce the praise, but he didn''t expect that Gu qiaoyue just "Oh" and didn''t fluctuate much about the announcement of the praise.


    She thought for a moment and said, "if you give a notice of praise, say an entrepreneur, don''t give my name."


    Si Weihua was a little stunned, as if she didn''t understand why she was so interested in the certificate, but she wasn''t keen on reporting praise, and even didn''t let her name appear.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "the certificate may be useful to me. As for what to report..."


    She shrugged and said, "I don''t want to be famous."


    Si Weihua looked at her with appreciation for a while, smiled helplessly and said, "you, this is really something you can do."


    If ordinary people did such a thing, they would want everyone to know, but she wouldn''t let the newspaper name say, for fear of being famous.


    But it''s also in line with her style.


    She has always been so low-key. It''s really difficult to involve her with a girl of 17 or 18 years old just by looking at her stability, not her appearance and age. It''s all right. It must involve her interests. She won''t give in at all, such as thispensation.


    And she also made it clear that she was her, and she wouldn''t want it if it wasn''t her. For example, she never wanted to take the ancient tomb and the cultural relics inside as her own.


    Such people


    Si Weihua admired him from the bottom of his heart, because he didn''t know what kind of choice he would make in the face of temptation and confusion if he were an ordinary person.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "Uncle Si, you can look up to me. In fact, I''m really just afraid of trouble."


    If the cultural relics of the ancient tombe out, it will be a big sensation. It will be revealed that she was discovered and donated by a small high school student. At that time, her own affairs will not be picked up by these people.


    Even Xiangyue electronics, its branches around the world, Xiangyue farms, nting farms, and the acquisition of trade technology by Shenzhen Xiangyue Electronics... Have to be picked out, then she


    It can be imagined that being famous is really famous, and it must be annoying.


    Siweihua smiled and shook his head. He had a better impression of Gu qiaoyue: "you, ghost spirit."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and tilted her head and said, "I can think uncle Si is praising me at this time?"


    "Ha ha... You girl..." Si Weihua was made tough and felt that Gu qiaoyue was really a very strange existence.


    At the ripe time, mature children are not like her age, but asionally they are mischievous, but they can make peopleugh.


    "By the way, girl Qiao Yue, your sister ranked third in the city this time. Which school do you want to go to?"


    Gu qiaoyue was not surprised that Si Weihua knew that Gu Qiaowan was the third in the city. Although he did a lot of things every day, he was the mayor after all. It was not difficult to know.


    Besides, Gu Qiaowan''s name is so strange that Si Weihua knows he has a sister and can think of it.


    "City No. 1 middle school."


    Si Weihua nodded: "also, our Daqing No. 1 middle school is very good. It is the best high school in Kazakhstan province."


    He said, paused and said, "what about you? When will you transfer to No. 1 middle school?"


    "I''m not going to change, so I''ll take the college entrance examination directly in Qingyang County." Gu qiaoyue said faintly.


    Si Weihua was a little stunned. Gu qiaoyue''s family moved to Daqing city. He thought Gu qiaoyue would also transfer to Daqing city.


    "Why?" he asked with a little doubt, then smiled and shook his head: "you girl must be afraid of trouble. Next year, things will not often be in school."

 Chapter 480

    I have to say that Si Weihua has the truth.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and didn''t speak again. Siweihua looked at Gu qiaoyue and shook her head helplessly, and no longer advised her.


    He also knows that Gu qiaoyue has many things. She really needs to find a school that can ask for leave unscrupulously. Since Qingyang No. 1 middle school can meet her requirements, she really doesn''t need toe to Daqing city.


    As for distance or something?


    I don''t n to go to school often, and the distance doesn''t seem to be a problem.


    It may be that Si Weihua put pressure on the Cultural Relics Bureau. The speed of the Cultural Relics Bureau was very fast. In the afternoon, the colleague from the cultural relics bureau who had been looking for Gu qiaoyue found Gu qiaoyue again and agreed to Gu qiaoyue''s various requirements.


    The originalnd took the ancient tomb as the starting point, retreated one kilometer, and drew an equalnd for her across the road, with a third of thend attached.


    At the same time, the cultural relics bureau is responsible for building a high wall near the ancient tomb topletely separate the farm from the ancient tomb.


    As for the expenses previously mentioned by Gu qiaoyue, they will bepensated as soon as possible.


    Gu qiaoyue was very satisfied with this and signed various documents.


    Before leaving, therade of the Cultural Relics Bureau said, "Miss Gu, the certificate of your contribution to cultural relics will be issued to you as soon as possible. At the same time, we will also apply to the city and give you a notice of praise."


    Gu qiaoyue also said that she hoped not to disclose her information when reporting the praise, and the Cultural Relics Bureau said it would convey it to their leaders.


    Before leaving, therades of the Cultural Relics Bureau looked at Gu qiaoyue for a while and sighed: "Miss Gu, are you really only 18 years old?"


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows, listened to his sorry smile and said, "sorry, Miss Gu, don''t get me wrong. I just think few young people don''t like to be in the limelight like you."


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and smiled. She didn''t speak again.


    He didn''t say this alone, and Si Weihua said it more than once.


    Don''t you like being famous?


    In fact, Gu qiaoyue doesn''t have much obsession. The main reason is that she doesn''t have enough strength and can''t afford a series of changes after bing famous, so it''s better to keep a low profile.


    The people from the Cultural Relics Bureau left. The ancient tomb has nothing to do with Gu qiaoyue.


    The nt of the farm continued to be built. That night, Si Moyan also called and said that Zhang Tianhe had been invited and would arrive in Daqing the day after tomorrow.


    Gu qiaoyue was shocked by this.


    At that time, she just thought like this, but she didn''t expect that Si Moyan really invited Zhang Tianhe.


    Zhang Tianhe is hard to invite. Gu qiaoyue knew this from the beginning. She doesn''t know how much Si Moyan paid to invite Zhang Tianhe, but she is very grateful to him.


    Knowing that Zhang Tianhe was reallying, Gu qiaoyue became nervous.


    She didn''t know whether Zhang Tianhe was the old man she saw inter generations, or what he meant by what he said at the beginning, or whether he was a very powerful man who made himself reborn? Or what does he know?


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t figure it out and couldn''t think about it.


    She doesn''t want to spend time thinking about something that hasn''t happened yet.


    Gu Qiaowan''s celebration banquet is the day after tomorrow, and Si Moyan also goes to Daqing city the day after tomorrow.


    The next day, Gu qiaoyue stayed in the farm under construction.


    The fact that the farm found the ancient tomb didn''t spread. Fang Jianbo tried it out. The worker who first sent out the bowl didn''t find anything.


    However, the fact that thend was let out and separated still attracted the attention of the workers, and the discovery of the ancient tomb was not a secret thing. The next day, the workers began to talk about the discovery of the ancient tomb on the construction site.


    At the beginning, it was still a quiet discussion. Later, when we knew it, it became an unbridled loud discussion.


    Some people even regret beating their breasts and feet. They regret why they didn''t know earlier. If they knew earlier, they can make a fortune by going down to Amoy two.


    There are not a few people who think so. Someone went there to steal it during the noon break that day.


    As a result, we were caught by the special police guarding there.


    The discovery of the ancient tomb is still the ancient tomb of the Ming Dynasty 500 years ago. This is a big event for Daqing city. Special police have been sent to guard. Naturally, no one can steal it if he wants to.


    The person who went to steal was caught on the spot. Naturally, he couldn''t do it on the construction site. Fang Jianbo acted vigorously. When he received the news, he directly told everyone at a meeting about it, and directly fired the two people.


    The discovery of an ancient tomb on the construction site is no secret from Fang Jianbo''s mouth.


    Some people went shopping for two pieces. In the next few days, there were one or two less people on the construction site every day. At the beginning, there were even three or four people.


    All of them sneaked in at night and were caught and removed.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gu qiaoyue simply carried out a major rectification on the construction site. Of course, these areter words.


    Si Moyan arrived at noon. Gu qiaoyue drove to pick him up. At a nce, he saw the old man with a gray beard behind Si Moyan, and recognized it at a nce. It was the old man who gave her a hundred dors in return for her kindness.


    At the moment of seeing Zhang Tianhe, Gu qiaoyue was stunned. She didn''te back until Si Moyan came to her face.


    "Qiao Yue, what''s the matter with you?" Si Moyan asked anxiously, looking at Gu qiaoyue who was stunned.


    Gu qiaoyue regained her consciousness, quickly restrained her mind, smiled and looked at Zhang Tianhe and another young man who looked very sunny and handsome, wearing a Taoist robe and short hair.


    "I''m fine."


    She then stretched out her hand towards Zhang Tianhe and said with an indifferent smile: "Hello, Master Zhang, I''m Gu qiaoyue. Thank you foring all the way. The drill has been prepared for you. Please follow me."


    Zhang Tianhe held his beard and looked at Gu qiaoyue with a smile. He opened his mouth and said, "great opportunity, miss, you are a person with great opportunity. Look at the golden light of your Yintang and the five elements on your head. You are a person with great opportunity."


    Zhang Tianhe said several big opportunities in a row. Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help getting nervous: "master may see what my opportunities are."


    "Lucky stars shine, what you do is what you do... Tut tut......"


    Zhang Tianhe said, tutting several times in a row. Listening to the tone, it was like Gu qiaoyue would have a rough love. Si Moyan''s face was getting darker and darker.


    Si Moyan raised his eyes and nced coldly at Zhang Lingyue behind Zhang Tianhe. Zhang Lingyue shivered with cold eyes like a knife, but he keptining in his heart.


    What does this have to do with me? Master, the old man has always been silent. He doesn''t go to many big people and even doesn''t want to give a divination. I didn''t think he talked so much just when he saw this youngdy.


    Besides, what are you staring at me when my master talks to thisdy? What can I do.

 Chapter 481

    Zhang Lingyue felt that she was really innocent, but she couldn''t help it. Who made the boss''s eyes too cold, he had to sumb to his obscenity and hurriedly said:


    "Master, this is still the station. Let''s go to the hotel first."


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Tianhe stared and said directly, "what hotel do you want to go to? I won''t go to the hotel."


    That wayward appearance is like an old child.


    Zhang Lingyue helplessly took him and coaxed him: "master, the hotel has delicious food. The hotel bed is very soft. I can also y with you. Shall we go to the hotel?"


    He didn''t know what had happened to master.


    As a matter of fact, he had not seen master since he went on a wandering tripst June, and he followed him around the world to make fortune. This time, when they met again, they found that master was already like this.


    But for master''s professional knowledge, he suspected that the man in front of him was a fake.


    His master is Zhang Tianhe, a famous master, but the one in front of him... Is still a famous master and Zhang Tianhe, but his temperament has be too strange. He talks too much and likes to nag.


    It was not obvious before, but it became different in front of him. In front of others, he was still the master with great style.


    But this time... When I met thisdy, I suddenly became different.


    Gao lengfan, who was in front of outsiders, disappeared in front of the youngdy, and began to calcte for others.


    Zhang Lingyue coaxed with warm voice and spirit, but Zhang Tianhe didn''tpromise at all this time. As soon as he looked at Qiao Yue, he said, "don''t go to the hotel, I''ll go to her house."


    Zhang Lingyue stumbled at her feet and quickly grabbed him: "master, let''s go to the hotel."


    "If I don''t go, I won''t go."


    "Master..."


    "Don''t go..."


    Zhang Lingyue and Zhang Tianhe are involved.


    But Gu qiaoyue looked at each other and looked at each other. What''s the matter? Is this old man like a child really Zhang Tianhe? And this face, she will not forget, he is really Zhang Tianhe.


    But... Why is it different from what Si Moyan said?


    What about the style of an expert?


    Didn''t you say it was hard for him to invite? Didn''t he say it''s rare to gossip?


    Why did you give yourself a paragraph as soon as you came up?


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan with a puzzled eyebrow.


    Si Moyan shrugged and naturally took Gu qiaoyue''s hand. "Zhang Lingyue said that he saw it this time, but you can rest assured that he is still the master in the professional field."


    Gu qiaoyue was more confused. ording to Si Moyan, it should be that Zhang Tianhe was not like this before. What happened recently that made him like this... Old urchin?


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t think about how Zhang Tianhe had nothing to do with her. She just wanted to confirm whether this Zhang Tianhe was the one she had seen in her previous life.


    Before, she was worried that if Zhang Tianhe really had great skills, would she know her secret and treat her as a monster?


    However, such worry only shed in her heart for a few seconds.


    I don''t know why. Even if she hasn''t seen Zhang Tianhe before, she doesn''t think he is dangerous to herself.


    It was a wonderful feeling. It was so wonderful that Gu qiaoyue couldn''t say why.


    Even Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue had a certain distance from her at the beginning, but to Zhang Tianhe


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t tell what it was like.


    I think he shouldn''t hurt himself.


    However, the master of the immortal style in the imagination is an old man with the same red face as the old urchin in front of him?


    Gu qiaoyue took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. Seeing that Zhang Lingyue was still entangled with Zhang Tianhe, she said, "I happen to have a ce to live in my house. Since the master doesn''t dislike it, I''ll live in my house."


    Zhang Lingyue nced at Gu qiaoyue and looked at Si Moyan standing beside Gu qiaoyue. She was about to ask him for his opinion, but her eyes fell on the hand held by him and Gu qiaoyue, and immediately widened her eyes.


    "You... You... You..."


    He pointed to Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan for a long time, suddenly looked at Gu qiaoyue and said, "you shouldn''t be Gu qiaoyue!"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him suspiciously and said to her heart, this person''s nerve is too thick. She just introduced herself.


    Then, he saw him solemnly look at himself for half a ring, and came over very solemnly, stretched out his hand and shook hands with Gu qiaoyue and said, "Hello, sister-inw, I''m Zhang Lingyue, I''m the younger brother of eldest brother and the apprentice of Master Zhang Tianhe."


    After introducing himself, he said, "sister-inw, you are really great. You broke my brother''s approval and enlightened my brother. I really admire you. My admiration for you is like the rolling Yangtze River, like that..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at his excited and trying to make himself look very solemn, Gu qiaoyue smoked again and again at the corner of his mouth, and finally said, "why don''t we go back and talk first?"


    Gu qiaoyue is a little confused now. She doesn''t know what the situation is now.


    Why is master Zhang Tianhe an old urchin, and his apprentice is brother Sima Yan


    "Well, well, since my sister-inw agrees that we live in your house, I''ll trouble my sister-inw."


    Zhang Lingyue smiled and looked up at her boss Mo Yan. She quickly shut up and followed Zhang Tianhe behind her.


    After getting on the bus, Zhang Tianhe still took Gu qiaoyue to talk and told her fortune telling. He said that she had a good life and turned good luck into good luck, but there were too many emotional lines. If he didn''t pay attention, it would affect her career because of her emotional lines.


    Si Moyan, who was sitting in the passenger seat, had a ck face all the way.


    Of course, he had a dark face and low pressure all over his body. Zhang Lingyue, right behind him, had a hard time. He felt his low pressure all the way and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Gu qiaoyue chatted with Zhang Tianhe.


    Sima Yan''s low pressure continued. When he was about to get off the bus, Zhang Tianhe in the back seat suddenly said, "in fact, Xiao qiaoyue, your feelings areplex andplex. It''s notplex orplex. As long as you go right, other emotional lines will naturally disperse slowly. From your current point of view, your feelings are still right."


    At this point, Si Moyan''s face looked better.


    Zhang Lingyue in the back seat was relieved.


    But as soon as he got off the bus, Zhang Tianhe said again, "but little Qiao Yue, you actually have a better choice. There is one in the South..."


    Si Moyan, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped. He turned his head and looked at Zhang Lingyue coldly. He took Gu qiaoyue''s arm and left: "let''s go, qiaoyue. I haven''t seen grandma for a long time. Go to see grandma."


    Zhang Lingyue was also frightened. She quickly pulled Zhang Tianhe and said, "master, just say a few words."


    Who knows, Zhang Tianhe nced at his apprentice, turned his eyes and said, "don''t you see that I''m deliberately angry with that boy?"

 Chapter 482

    Zhang Tianhe left with a proud smile, leaving Zhang Lingyue alone in the mess.


    Master said... He was angry with big brother


    When did Shifu be so skinny?


    No, Shifu has been very skinny recently, but he didn''t expect to be so skinny.


    Zhang Lingyue reluctantly rubbed her forehead and had to follow up.


    Si Moyan was ck all the way. Gu qiaoyue naturally noticed it. He turned his head and looked at his dark face. He couldn''t helpughing.


    "What are youughing at?" asked Si Moyan.


    "No, I didn''tugh." Gu qiaoyue shook her head and smiled.


    "Haven''t you said yet?" Si Mo Yan approached with a ck face.


    Gu qiaoyue blushed and avoided: "this is the stairwell. Don''t do this."


    Si Moyan suddenly hooked his lips and smiled. He approached again, blew a breath in her ear and said, "don''t do anything? Like this?"


    When the ending sound fell, Gu qiaoyue only felt a damp heat on his earlobe and was sucked by his slightly hot strength.


    Gu qiaoyue''s whole body froze, stood in ce, his body froze, and his face turned red at that moment:


    "You, how can you do this? Wait for someone toe."


    Just then, a light cough came from the staircase:


    "Cough, cough..."


    Gu qiaoyue looked back fiercely, and saw Zhang Tianhe standing at the entrance of the stairs, looking at them with bright eyes.


    Such embarrassment... Even if Gu qiaoyue has a thick skin, he doesn''t know what to do now.


    At this time, Zhang Lingyue also appeared behind Zhang Tianhe. He obviously didn''t know what had happened. He just asked Zhang Tianhe suspiciously: "master, why did you suddenly cough so fake? You were deliberately angry just now¡°


    He swallowed the rest.


    He finally knows what his master is coughing. Is this... His eldest brother?


    For a moment, countless thoughts shed through his mind, and finally became an idea: it was indeed a woman who could solve his eldest brother''s life, and it was indeed a woman who wanted to be his eldest sister-inw. It was really unusual.


    But Gu qiaoyue slowly calmed down. She red at Si Moyan, silently pushed her away, looked at Zhang Tianhe with a smile and asked, "Master Zhang, are you having a bad voice or have a cold?"


    A bad voice or a cold?!


    Zhang Tianhe and Zhang Lingyue are messy in the wind at the same time.


    Zhang Lingyue stared at Gu qiaoyue dumbfounded and muttered:


    Sure enough, it''s brother''s woman!


    Si Mo Yan Yu Guang looked at Qiao Yue, and his lips aroused a faint smile: "if you have a bad voice or have a cold, go to the hospital."


    Zhang Lingyue twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    How can these two people be so shameless? They are really more shameless than each other. They deserve to be a woman who can solve the life of big brother and fight with big brother!


    Zhang Tianhe''s face turned red and he was stunned. Looking at the shameless two, he said fiercely:


    "I''m not sick. I think you''re sick!"


    Zhang Tianhe mercilessly lifted his feet and left. Obviously, they should be embarrassed. How does it seem that he was embarrassed?


    Gu qiaoyue touched her nose and followed.


    When she left, she red at Si Moyan. If it weren''t for him, she would


    Looking back, Gu qiaoyue resumed her calm appearance.


    Zhang Tianhe seemed not to know that Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were behind him. He muttered all the way: "the feelings are not good. The best marriage is clearly in the south. In front of the little girl, this can only be said to make do, and the more suitable one is the boy in the South..."


    Zhang Tianhe said it many times and thought coldly in his heart. Smelly boy dares to tease himself so much and doesn''t give you a trip. He really thinks that the old man is easy to bully.


    Cold sick sore throat?


    How dare you let his apprentice threaten him?


    "Oh, really, the girl doesn''t know what her vision is. She wants to die alone with such a girl. Although these lives are solved, who knows if there will be anything else in the future..."


    Sima Yan''s face became more and more ugly. He looked at Zhang Lingyue coldly and stopped.


    Zhang Lingyue''s cold eyes towards her boss Moyan really wanted to stay away from him now, but she had to stop.


    When Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Tianhe entered the house, Zhang Lingyue smiled and said, "dog leg":


    "Hey, brother, my sister-inw is so smart, smart and beautiful. It''s really beautiful to stand with you. I envy it."


    Si Moyan, who was still ck, had a superficial smile on his face.


    Zhang Lingyue was a little relieved when she saw that she had bet right. The eldest brother really had a deep love for the eldest sister-inw.


    "Elder brother, how did you know your sister-inw?" he continued his dogleg.


    "A chance."


    Si Moyan thought of the scene when they first met and the scene when he was curious about her at the first sight. Now think about it, with his character, he was rarely curious about anything, but he was curious about her


    Sima Yan smiled spoiled and shook his head.


    Zhang Lingyue seized the opportunity and hurriedly said, "so, brother, you and sister-inw are really made for each other. Look at you so far away, you can meet and fall in love. Isn''t it fate? If you want me to say, don''t take what master said to heart. He''s deliberately angry with you."


    Si Moyan looked at Zhang Lingyue and said, "you say your master is not right. That''s it?"


    This is also the first time Si Moyan has seen Zhang Tianhe in recent years, which is very different from the temperament he had seen before.


    That afternoon, after he went up the mountain, Zhang Lingyue said mysteriously that Master seemed to be different. Later, in the car, he noticed that there was no difference and didn''t care.


    But I didn''t expect to be so... This temperament is really far from what he knows.


    Zhang Lingyue nodded hurriedly: "mm-hmm, but I found that he was different from my sister-inw. I had observed before. He handled things the same as before, just to me... How to say, it seems that he is more kind and more human."


    Sima Yan asked calmly, "why is it different to the little girl alone?"


    Zhang Lingyue is not so kind to him. He can understand. After all, he is an apprentice. He grew up with him when he was young. He feels deeply. When he gets old, he suddenly values his feelings. He can also understand that he is suddenly so kind to him.


    But little girl, he met for the first time. It''s really strange to treat her like this.


    And the ancient tomb in Daqing city. Any master can solve it, but Qiao Yue asked Zhang Tianhe toe. At that time, he felt confused.


    But it is impossible for them to know each other. He is quite sure that Zhang Tianhe and Gu qiaoyue never knew each other before.

 Chapter 483

    Sima Yan frowned deeply and his face was very dignified. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "does your master know the general?"


    Open your mouth and shut up is the boy in the south. He said that the little girl has better karma. It is clear that he brazenly pried his corner.


    It goes without saying who the boy in the south is.


    Zhang Lingyue scratched her head in some doubt, thought about it, and said with some uncertainty:


    "I don''t think so."


    He looked at Si Moyan iprehensibly: "why do you suddenly ask this? And who is the general?"


    There are so many generals in the world. Which one?


    Si Moyan raised his eyes and looked at Zhang Lingyue. He didn''t speak.


    Zhang Lingyue smiled and said, "you know, I''ve been making love outside these years, and we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I really don''t know who he knows these years¡°


    Sima Yan frowned and thought for a moment, but he still didn''t understand. He thought it would be better to have someone check it.


    He looked up at Zhang Lingyue and emphasized as if nothing had happened:


    "You''re showing mercy."


    "They all said it was Huayuan, Huayuan. You''re showing mercy everywhere. I didn''t." Zhang Lingyue shouted after him.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Si Moyan stop at the door. In front of him was Gu qiaoyue.


    As if she knew she had done something wrong, Zhang Lingyue quickly put her hands on it and exined, "no, brother didn''t show mercy everywhere. I was joking just now. I was really joking."


    It''s over. If my sister-inw really misunderstood my brother, I''ll wait to y ball myself.


    "What are you kidding?" Gu qiaoyue asked suspiciously.


    Zhang Lingyue immediately reacted, quickly put her hands and said with a smile, "no, nothing."


    I wish I didn''t hear it. If my sister-inw didn''t hear what she said, I''m sure my brother won''t trouble himself.


    "Go in."


    Si Moyan said faintly and directly led Gu qiaoyue''s hand into the house.


    Zhang Lingyue, who followed, looked at the hands they held together, turned her mouth, looked up and followed in.


    Inside, Zhang Tianhe is sitting with Zhang Jingqi.


    I heard it was from Kyoto. Zhang Jingqi greeted me warmly.


    Zhang Tianhe sat silent, reserved and asionally said a word or two, which was very different from the way he had seen Gu qiaoyue before.


    Si Moyan took a special look and quietly moved away his eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue hasn''t told her family about the ancient tomb before. Now Zhang Tianhe has arrived and is determined to live in his own home. We can''t hide the ancient tomb any more.


    Gu qiaoyue simply exined the discovery of the ancient tomb on the construction site and the purpose of inviting Zhang Tianhe over.


    "Master Zhang, although the ancient tomb has been isted from our construction site, you are an expert in this field. I hope you can help us have a look when you are free." Gu qiaoyue said politely.


    To Gu qiaoyue, Zhang Tianhe immediately raised a kind smile on his face.


    "No problem. As long as it is requested by the little girl, I will do it, old man."


    His attitude is not only strange for Si Moyan, but also strange for Zhang Lingyue.


    Zhang Jingqi and others don''t know Zhang Tianhe''s temperament, but they don''t feel strange.


    As for why they are cold and light, but they are still so kind and enthusiastic to Gu qiaoyue, which is not difficult to understand for Zhang Jingqi and others.


    Of course, it''s not surprising that some people like their own girl.


    Therefore, Zhang Jingqi looked at Zhang Tianhe more pleasing to the eye. Even if he was silent most of the time, it didn''t matter to ignore him.


    Although Gu qiaoyue also felt that Zhang Tianhe''s attitude towards herself was too strange, she didn''t care much.


    After lunch, he took Zhang Tianhe to the construction site of Changwu county.


    In metaphysics, Zhang Tianhe is definitely a master among the masters.


    After seeing theyout of the factory and the ancient tombs behind, Gu qiaoyue pointed out several ces to the drawings under construction.


    "Move this building to the southwest, move this building a little 50 meters forward, and the gate can''t go directly to the factory gate..."


    Zhang Tianhe just moved the position of the two buildings and the gate on the original drawing and said, "let''s build it like this."


    He held his beard with satisfaction and a faint smile on his face.


    Zhang Lingyue on the side said, "sister-inw, with such an arrangement given to you by my master, the whole factory has formed a small treasure gathering array the day after tomorrow. It''s difficult for your farm to make money, and it''s definitely a source of money in the future."


    Fang Jianbo, who was still looking dizzy, brightened his eyes.


    He is a builder and believes in these things.


    He also heard about Feng Shui arrays such as treasure gathering array. He knew that some big bosses would ask Mr. Feng Shui to have a look before starting work.


    It is not only to find feng shui treasurend, but also to guide the architecturalyout, which can not only avoid many things, but also bring benefits.


    Obviously, the master brought by his boss is extraordinary. He set up a treasure gathering array with a factory as soon as he made a move. So he''s afraid that the built factory won''t make money?


    "Thank you, Master Zhang." Gu qiaoyue thanked sincerely.


    She doesn''t understand the treasure gathering array, but since many Kyoto dignitaries invite him, there are naturally several brushes. This treasure gathering array naturally ys a certain role.


    "Little girl, don''t be polite to me." Zhang Tianhe waved his hands and smiled.


    "As for the ancient tomb behind you, little girl, you don''t have to worry. Although the ancient tomb has been for some years, I can at least protect your factory for a hundred years."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and thanked again and again.


    Hearing Gu qiaoyue''s thanks again, Zhang Tianhe''s eyes shed. He suddenly came up to Gu qiaoyue and whispered, "little girl, if you really want to thank me, why don''t you see my apprentice?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue took a puzzled look at Zhang Lingyue, who was walking with Si Moyan, and asked, "what is it?"


    Zhang Tianhe immediately approached, "are you such a silly girl or pretending to be silly? Naturally, what about people? I think you are very suitable together, more suitable than the ck faced boy."


    He said with a serious nod and said solemnly, "it''s more suitable than the boy in the south. You and my Lingyue are the most suitable."


    Gu qiaoyue took a fierce smoke at the corner of her mouth. I really don''t understand why Master Zhang was so keen to let her change her boyfriend as soon as he met.


    He used to remind himself of turning the corner, but now he sells his apprentice directly to himself.


    Looking at Zhang Tianhe with a serious face, Gu qiaoyue frowned and said, "Master Zhang, do you have any misunderstanding about Mo Yan?"


    Zhang Tianhe didn''t think about it and said, "what misunderstandings are not misunderstandings? I just don''t like him. Look at him. He was born to die alone. You''re such a nice girl. Don''t you ask for trouble with him?"


    "Isn''t it solved?" Gu qiaoyue wondered, worried in her heart.


    Zhang Tianhe''s words are obviously not groundless. Maybe there is something he doesn''t know.

 Chapter 484

    Zhang Tianhe also noticed that he said too much. Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s puzzled appearance, he was silent, as if he was wondering whether to tell her.


    After a long time, he said, "in fact, the life style of dying alone can only be suppressed and can not be solved. He found you and you suppressed his life style, but once you are too far away, it is easy to have an ident."


    He said that he took a deep look at Gu qiaoyue and solemnly said, "either you or him."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Zhang Tianhe with a dignified face, which was obviously not false.


    She smiled faintly and was about to speak when a voice sounded behind her.


    "Master Zhang, you don''t have to worry about it. We''ll never have an ident!"


    I don''t know when Si Moyan appeared behind them.


    His face was heavy and there was a trace of tension in his face.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him, smiled gently at him, and then turned to Zhang Tianhe and said, "thank you for your concern, but master Zhang also said that it doesn''t matter as long as we don''t stay too far away. I don''t think anything won''t happen at this time. On the contrary, I think it''s a good thing."


    "Oh? Aren''t you afraid, little girl?"


    Zhang Tianhe was obviously surprised. He didn''t expect Gu qiaoyue toe back like this.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, "no, I''m not afraid, but very happy."


    She walked over, gently held Si Moyan''s hand, looked up at him and smiled gently, "how many couples broke up because they are too far apart. Since it is destined that we can''t be too far apart, it shows that God is also optimistic about us and tries to let us not be too far away."


    She said faintly and looked at Si Moyan with a smile. "Si Moyan, God won''t let you stay too far away from me. Where I go in the future, you can''t stay too far away from me for too long, otherwise I have to go after you. It''s very tired."


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue, and the tension in his face turned into tenderness.


    Suddenly, he hugged Gu qiaoyue heavily and whispered, "don''t worry, I won''t make you tired. I''ll follow you wherever you go, and I''ll be your follower in the future."


    "Poof ~"


    Gu qiaoyueughed with a puff, looked at her coyly and said silently, "you, good love words can be so rough."


    Sima Yan didn''t speak, but hugged her heavily, as if he wanted to insert her into his body.


    No one saw the misty water in his eyes behind the crowd.


    "Qiao Yue, my good Qiao Yue, how can you always move me."


    Si Mo Yan murmured, and his heart was tightly wrapped by the tenderness she brought to him.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Behind them, Zhang Tianhe and Zhang Lingyue were stunned when they looked at the two people who suddenly hugged each other.


    There is no one like this. They hug when they disagree. Do you want to worry about their feelings of the onlookers.


    Zhang Lingyue looked at her master, shook her head reluctantly, and took him away with a light cough.


    Zhang Tianhe originally wanted to remind the two people to pay attention. Before his words were exported, he was dragged away by his useless apprentice and shouted angrily.


    "Hey, hey, you smelly boy, what are you doing with me? I''m helping you. Don''t you have a girlfriend yet? I think Qiao Yue is a good girl... Hey, do you know Shifu''s hard work... Shifu is helping you."


    Zhang Lingyue was covered with ck lines and wanted to cover her master''s mouth.


    It''s terrible. I''m sure I''ll be settled after autumn.


    After walking far away, Zhang Lingyue let go of her master and wanted to cry without tears. "Master, did you say you were such a ck recruit for your disciples?"


    Who is brother? ording to his care for Gu qiaoyue, can he allow others to pry the corner of the wall?


    Shifu doesn''t know what to think. He just talks about a southern boy. Now he even takes his apprentice out to test his knife.


    "How can I recruit ck for you? I''m doing it for you. Look how good Qiao Yue is. It''s a pity to match that ck faced boy."


    Zhang Tianhe angrily blew his beard and stared, pointed to Zhang Lingyue and scolded,


    "Well, you unfilial disciple, you dare to doubt your master''s intentions. I was for your good. You, you, you are so angry."


    Zhang Lingyue secretly turned her eyes, speechless.


    Who is it? Who is it? Who is angry?


    He didn''t understand why his master was against his eldest brother.


    "Master, can you stop messing with the mandarin duck spectrum? I think eldest brother and sister-inw are very good." Zhang Lingyue said helplessly.


    As a result, Zhang Tianhe stood on his neck and said, "what''s good? It''s not good at all. You smelly boy, don''t you believe your master''s professional level?"


    Zhang Lingyue turned her eyes silently in her heart and muttered, "the key is that you are ying with people."


    If it had been in the past, he naturally dared not say so, but since master came back this time, he has be a different person, and he has be bolder in front of him.


    "What are you talking about, you smelly boy?" Zhang Tianhe red.


    Zhang Lingyue shook her head like a rattle, "no, nothing."


    Zhang Tianhe''s face looks a little better.


    Zhang Lingyue begged for mercy, "but master, don''t pair me with my sister-inw again in the future. Brother and wife can''t be bullied. Brother will kill me."


    Zhang Tianhe hates iron and doesn''t be steel. He nces at Zhang Lingyue and doesn''t speak angrily.


    He looked at them from a distance, with a dignified face.


    What he just said is not a lie. Si Moyan has a special life since he was born. He is not only an image of great wealth, but also an image of dying alone.


    And his lonely death can''t be solved at all. What he gives is only the method of suppression.


    Now with Gu qiaoyue, they are indeed suppressed, but as long as they stay away, all kinds of wille out, and even be more and more split with the passage of time.


    Even in the future, these two people can only stick to each other.


    If they separated now, it wouldn''t have a great impact on the girl. Si Moyan just continued to die alone.


    But in case of separation in the future, it will have a great impact. These two people may have life worries. One is the grandson most valued by their friends, and the other is... This girl always gives him a sense of deja vu and feels kind when he sees her.


    Zhang Tianhe stroked the tiger''s beard with some worry, and his face was dignified.


    In fact, he didn''t know why he felt friendly when he saw Gu qiaoyue, as if they had seen him in their previous lives.


    But he was sure that he had not seen Gu qiaoyue.


    He has changed since he suddenly fainted and woke upst July.


    He didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, he was no longer as cold and indifferent as before. He was cold and light to everyone. He didn''t even know why all these changes were.

 Chapter 485

    After walking around the construction site, Gu qiaoyue and others went back.


    Zhang Tianhe temporarily lives in Ningwu street. Gu qiaoyue is still busy going to the construction site.


    Because the story of the ancient tomb spread, although Gu qiaoyue and Fang Jianbo have fired several people with great speed, some people still want to make a fortune.


    No, someone went to the ancient tomb to Taobao. Naturally, he was caught without stealing anything.


    Special police are guarding the ancient tomb. How can ordinary people go in easily.


    Those who go to the ancient tomb to make a fortune on Taobao will be expelled from Xiangyue.


    He can steal things from the ancient tomb now and will steal things from the construction site in the future. Such a person can never be tolerated.


    Just because of this, the people on the construction site have been incited by intentional people these days.


    Many people say that the boss is not righteous. They just steal things. If they steal things on the construction site, why should they fire people.


    "It''s something from the ancient tomb. It''s left by our ancestors. Everyone has a share. Go get one or two. What''s the matter? We fired people. Follow such a boss. Maybe we can go to prison in the future."


    "It''s not. It''s something from the ancient tomb, not from the construction site. It can''t be regarded as theft. Why fire people?"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds ofments spread among the workers during the rest and dinner. At the beginning, some people thought it was really wrong to steal, and they deserved to be fired.


    But gradually, everyone seemed to forget, as if it didn''t matter to steal. Anyway, they didn''t steal the things in their factory or their things, so they shouldn''t be fired.


    These people on the construction site of Xiangyue farm are different from those on the general construction site. These people are members of the Xiangyue construction team established by Fang Jianbo. They have signed contracts to prepare for the departure of real estate in the future.


    Most of these people are skilled people.


    It may also be because they have their own skills, they are inseparable from the construction site, and they are more and more arrogant.


    Finally, after another man was fired for stealing from the ancient tomb, these people started to make trouble.


    strike!


    Everyone gathered around the door of the office.


    "You can''t fire him. Did he steal anything from the construction site? Why fire him?"


    "Yes, how can we fire people casually? In this case, what''s the point of doing here? Who knows that we were fired inexplicably that day."


    "President Fang, you told us at that time that we were not ordinary workers. We signed a contract. Where can we be dismissed casually?"


    ¡­¡­


    These people gathered outside and were filled with righteous indignation.


    Fang Jianbo''s face was ugly. He looked at these people coldly and said:


    "If you can steal things outside today, you can steal things on the construction site another day. Who can stand up and ensure that he won''t steal things on the construction site?"


    "Didn''t he steal it? Fang Jianbo, it''s not good for you to talk nonsense like this. He hasn''t stolen it yet. How did you know he would steal it? Would you make a prediction?"


    "Just..."


    ¡­¡­


    The workers talked again, and Fang Jianbo''s eyes fell on the man who was always the first to refute his words.


    His eyes were cold. "Liang Dongliang,e out!"


    The named man shrank back. He didn''t know what he thought. He stood up and said, "what are you doing? You can''t let people talk?"


    He looked at Fang Jianbo, his eyes shed with fear, but he forced him down again. As long as this thing is done, it doesn''t matter if he gets so much money, even if he is fired.


    Fang Jianbo was about to speak, but a cold female voice came from outside the crowd.


    "You''re fired!"


    Everyone turned to the ce where the sound was made and whispered.


    Gu qiaoyue and many of them have seen each other. Fang Jianbo apanies them every time. Although they don''t know her identity, they all guess it''s Fang Jianbo''s rtives and so on.


    I didn''t expect her to say so suddenly.


    expel?


    For what?


    In what capacity did she say this? Even Fang Jianbo''s rtives can''t do this.


    Liang Dongliang looked at Gu qiaoyue and sneered with disdain: "fired, why did you fire me? You are just Fang Jianbo''s rtive."


    As soon as his words fell, he saw Fang Jianbo and hurried over.


    "Boss, here you are."


    Everyone was shocked and unsure whether what they heard was the truth.


    boss?


    They know they have a boss. When Xiangyue construction team was established, Fang Jianbo told them that he was only ordered to work, there was a boss on it, and the construction site was also the boss''s.


    But who can tell them why the boss is a beautiful girl.


    Look at your age, you should be less than twenty.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded faintly. His cold eyes fell on Liang Dongliang, and then moved away.


    She walked over and stood in the position of Fang Jianbo.


    The workers are still talking, looking at Gu qiaoyue''s eyes with exploration and disbelief.


    Liang Dongliang was also shocked. He didn''t know what he thought. He bit his teeth and stood up and said, "Fang Jianbo, do you think we are all fools? She''s the boss? Hahaha, don''tugh at us. If she''s the boss, I''m the Jade Emperor."


    He had seen this woman and had been walking around the construction site a few days ago. He always thought she was a rtive of Fang Jianbo''s family.


    Now, he doesn''t think this young woman will be the boss.


    Where is this? This is thergest farm being built in Daqing city. How could the boss be a woman under the age of 20.


    Fang Jianbo ignored him, stood beside Gu qiaoyue and said to the workers present:


    "This is the boss of our Xiangyue construction team and Xiangyue farm, Gu qiaoyue."


    As soon as Fang Jianbo said this, the people present talked louder.


    "It''s really the boss. Fang can''t be kidding."


    "You can joke about anything, but I think it should be true."


    "But it''s too young. It''s not even twenty."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was incredible. Gu qiaoyue, who stood in front, still didn''t believe it, but the voice of discussion gradually decreased.


    Just looking at her standing calmly and watching them talk with a faint smile, that calm and calm shocked many people present.


    Perhaps, she is really their boss. President Fang will certainly not cheat them about it.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said faintly, "go on, let me listen to your opinions."


    Her tone was t and light. She didn''t get angry, but smiled calmly.


    But there is a momentum on them, which makes them subconsciously surrender.


    No one spoke and there was silence.

 Chapter 486

    Gu qiaoyue looked around the crowd and said coldly again:


    "Stealing vites thew. Tell me, what reason do I have to keep him?"


    No one spoke, stole, vited thew and had been arrested. Naturally, they knew this. At the beginning, they also felt that it was reasonable for those people to be dismissed.


    However, I don''t know what happened. Gradually, another voice sounded on the construction site, saying that those people stole things from the outside, not from the construction site, and could not be dismissed.


    He also said that when these people have an ident, what thepany should do is to coordinate and find ways to save people, rather than directly dismiss these people.


    This is an unfair behavior. In such an unfairpany, they can''t get the care they deserve.


    Then some people started a strike, and they joined in the fun and came to make trouble.


    But in fact, those people have been caught stealing, breaking thew, and thepany really shouldn''t leave them.


    Some people lowered their heads and others whispered.


    "However, they didn''t steal anything from our construction site. It was an ancient tomb, left by our ancestors, and they didn''t take anything from thend."


    The man who said this wanted to steal it before, but he didn''t dare to go.


    They think that the things dug out of the ground are ownerless things, and whoever finds them is his.


    There are people who don''t know thew, and not one or two people say this.


    It is precisely because of these people that those who have a heart can sessfully provoke the strike and bring it to Fang Jianbo.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled coldly and said, "so you think the Public Security Bureau arrested people indiscriminately? Those people are not thieves, but people from the public security bureau?"


    Now, no one spoke.


    People don''t fight with officials. At this time, people living at the bottom have a deep-rooted idea in their hearts. Even if it''s really a person from the public security bureau who grabs people indiscriminately, they can ignore them as long as they don''t catch them.


    Gu qiaoyue looked around at these people and said, "today I''ll put my words here. No matter before or after, once I find a thief, I won''t tolerate it!"


    "As for whether the things in the ancient tomb belong to whoever found them, I will post the relevantwster. If someone still thinks that whoever found them belongs to whom after reading thew and wants to try, it''s not toote to say it first. It''s not toote to make a fortune after dismissal."


    Gu qiaoyue looked around the workers coldly and said again:


    "People who touch thew,mit crimes, and have bad character are absolutely not allowed in ourpany. Since everyone is pleading for people who touch thew and going on strike for this reason, I have to doubt whether everyone is still suitable to stay in ourpany."


    The people at the bottom immediately panicked.


    They never thought it would be like this. They just followed and coaxed. If they did anything, they would be fired.


    "Boss, we are just confused for a moment. Please don''t fire us."


    "Yes, we are all old and young. If we don''t have a job, we can''t live."


    "Boss, we were all ordered by someone. It was Liang Dongliang who coaxed us. He asked us all to strike."


    ¡­¡­


    The workers said one after another that everyone was afraid.


    They all have some skills in building houses. In the past, they used to run around doing odd jobs. When they arrived at Xiangyue construction team, they slowly settled down and worked with the construction team.


    If Xiangyue construction team doesn''t want them, they have to continue to do odd jobs and earn more when they have jobs. When they don''t have jobs, they don''t even earn a penny for a long time.


    Finally settled down, they couldn''t ept continuing to do odd jobs.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, but looked at them coldly.


    Fang Jianbo used to run around with the construction site. He was deeply aware of the pain of doing odd jobs. Seeing that Gu qiaoyue was going to fire these people, he was a little worried.


    Moreover, if these people are dismissed, what about the project? Xiangyue farm has been built. If it is not built, it will have to run in for a period of time.


    However, he did not speak.


    Although he was worried, he felt that Gu qiaoyue was not a reckless person after so long contact.


    Then she must have her purpose.


    Gu qiaoyue looked around, looked at Fang Jianbo again, and said faintly, "president Fang, what do you think?"


    Fang Jianbo didn''t understand Gu qiaoyue''s purpose just now, but after Gu qiaoyue''s nce, he suddenly understood and was moved.


    She deliberately disguised herself as a ck face to buy people''s hearts.


    Fang Jianbo took a deep look at Gu qiaoyue with gratitude and solemnly said, "boss, these people are not easy. Otherwise, deal with the challenger and forget the others."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and didn''t speak for a long time.


    The workers were more worried and looked at Gu qiaoyue nervously for fear that she would not listen to president Fang''s dismissal.


    She looked up and said, "since President Fang said so, fire the challenger and continue to do the rest. However, through this matter, I also saw many disadvantages of the construction team. Later, I will ask president Fang to assess you in all aspects. If you fail in the assessment..."


    She paused and said coldly, "sorry, please find another job."


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly, looked at Fang Jianbo and entered the office.


    Others just breathed a sigh of relief, but they were nervous because of the uing assessment.


    They surrounded Fang Jianbo to inquire.


    "President Fang, I can''t read. How can I assess it?"


    "Yes, Mr. Fang, I know about primary school culture. Will it be difficult to take the exam? If it is difficult, will I be expelled?"


    "President Fang, can you tell me what to take the testter? What should we do if we can''t read?"


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Jianbo answered a few words, handed over the outside affairs to Shi Kaide, and hurriedly followed Gu qiaoyue into the office.


    "Thank you, boss." Fang Jianbo said as soon as he came in.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head with a smile: "I''m the boss. I should keep a serious image, and the construction team is yours. It''s necessary tobine kindness and prestige."


    "It''s my failure to deal with it that worries the boss," Fang Jianbo said.


    This is something he didn''t expect. He was busy with all kinds of things and ignored many things. This time, Gu qiaoyue put pressure on him and begged for mercy. These people also wrote down their kindness, which will be much more convenient for the management of the construction team in the future.


    He is grateful for this.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly and said, "I''m relieved to hand over the construction team to Uncle Fang, but this time we must deal with it well and give them an rm."


    Speaking of this, Fang Jianbo quickly asked about the business: "boss, do you really want to assesster?"

 Chapter 487

    "Yes."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    "However, the project is in progress. If they fail in the assessment and are dismissed, I''m afraid there are not enough people. Moreover, many of them are illiterate and can''t be assessed at all." Fang Jianbo frowned.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Fang Jianbo and asked solemnly, "Uncle Fang, you have been dealing with these people on the construction site. What do you think of these people?"


    Fang Jianbo was silent for a while and sighed: "some people are OK. Although some people have good skills, they are not good in all aspects, but..."


    "No, but."


    "Uncle Fang, Xiangyue farm is not only for your construction team to practice, but also for you to condense the construction team. Unsuitable people should be changed. Skills can be learned and cultivated, knowledge can be learned, even if they can''t read, but their quality is not good. Such people can''t want."


    She paused, looked at Fang Jianbo solemnly and said again:


    "Uncle Fang, our construction team doesn''t just have skills, and quality is also very important."


    "I''m very optimistic about Xiangyue construction team. I don''t want moths to affect the overall quality."


    Fang Jianbo nodded. In fact, he always knew these problems. He also knew that several people in the construction team were horizontal and domineering by virtue of their skills.


    But he didn''t want to dy the project, so he kept turning a blind eye and letting it go.


    But now that Gu qiaoyue has said it, the matter of the construction team must be solved as soon as possible.


    "OK, just how to assess? Many people have good skills and good quality. They are honest and honest people, but they can''t read." Fang Jianbo frowned and asked.


    Illiterate, it''s really difficult to assess.


    Gu qiaoyue thought for a moment and said, "focus on personal quality and safety knowledge. All those who fail to meet the personal quality standards will be dismissed, and those who fail to meet the safety knowledge standards..."


    She thought with a frown, gently tapped the table with her fingers, thought and said:


    "Set up a safety section within the construction team to train workers on safe construction knowledge and be responsible for site safety. In addition, set up a personnel department. Since our construction team has been established, it is necessary to recruit people continuously, which can also give existing employees a certain pressure, let them know that thepany can''t leave them, and let them be vignt all the time..."


    "As for those who are illiterate, conduct oral assessment separately."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and thought about it. After discussing the assessment with Fang Jianbo, he handed it over to him and talked about another thing.


    "Uncle Fang, check whether there is anything special on the construction site."


    "Something special?" Fang Jianbo asked suspiciously.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes sank: "it has been half a month since the discovery of the ancient tomb. During this period, seven or eight people were arrested for theft. There has been no ident and no one has made trouble."


    Fang Jianbo''s eyes sank and he got up and said:


    "I''ll check it now."


    There has been no ident all the time. Suddenly, someone must be making trouble in the middle.


    And the troublemaker must have something to do with those who took the lead.


    "Uncle Fang, call Liang Dongliang just now." Gu qiaoyue said.


    Fang Jianbo, who hade to the door, nodded. Liang Dongliang was one of the people who took the lead in coaxing. He must know something. There are several other people who can''t let them leave for the time being.


    Soon, Liang Dongliang was brought into the office.


    He was carrying a big pocket, obviously ready to run and be caught.


    As soon as he entered the office, he shouted, "I''m fired. What are you asking me to do? Let me go, let me go!"


    His face turned red, he grabbed the pocket on his back, looked at Fang Jianbo and Gu qiaoyue warily, looked at the door from time to time, and waited for the opportunity to escape.


    Behind him, the two men who caught him closed the door and guarded the door, putting an end to the possibility of his escape.


    "I tell you, I''ve been fired. If you dare to do anything, I won''t let you build this farm!"


    No one paid any attention to him.


    Fang Jianbo went to Gu qiaoyue and said, "fortunately, I went fast and almost let him escape."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, looked up coldly at Liang Dongliang and asked, "who ordered you."


    Liang Dongliang''s face turned white, and he stuck his neck and shouted:


    "Who ordered me? I don''t know what you''re talking about. I tell you, I''ve been fired by you. Let me go quickly, or I''ll call the police!"


    "No, really?"


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and ignored him. Her eyes fell on the big pocket he had been holding since he entered the door, and asked with a sneer:


    "What do you have in your pocket?"


    Liang Dongliang''s face turned whiter. He nervously grabbed the pocket on his back and held it in his arms, "my clothes."


    "Really? Someone reported that you stole the property on the construction site. Since it''s loaded with clothes, I don''t mind if we search it."


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and asked people to search his pocket.


    "I think you dare! I didn''t steal anything from the construction site. You''re not allowed to search!"


    Liang Dongliang tightly protected his pocket, looked warily at the two people at the door and shouted loudly.


    "Didn''t steal, why don''t you let search? Is there anything particrly valuable in your pocket?" Gu qiaoyue said faintly with an eyebrow, and the guess in her heart has been determined for most of the points.


    "No, don''t talk nonsense."


    Liang Dongliang''s face became whiter, but he always protected his pocket tightly, as if there were something important in it.


    Now, not only Gu qiaoyue, Fang Jianbo and Shi Kaide present were suspicious, but also the two workers guarding the door looked at him suspiciously.


    Such Liang Dongliang is obviously protecting something.


    Gu qiaoyue was not in a hurry, but said faintly: "well, but you just said you wanted to call the police, then call the police. You took the lead in making trouble on my construction site and stole things on the construction site. I thought if you taught things, I wouldn''t call the police for the sake of you working here for so long, but since this is the case..."


    She said, looked at Fang Jianbo and said, "president Fang, call the police."


    Fang Jianbo nodded, went to his desk and began dialing.


    Liang Dongliang was worried. He hurriedly shouted, "no, don''t call the police!"


    Fang Jianbo didn''t stop and continued dialing.


    Liang Dongliang was more worried. He put down his pocket and said, "I said, I''ll say everything. Don''t call the police."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and looked at Fang Jianbo.


    Fang Jianbo also put down the phone, walked over and said, "what''s in your pocket?"


    "Money, money, money... Inside, there are, five hundred dors." Liang Dongliang stammered, and the whole man sat on the ground.

 Chapter 488

    Five hundred dors is not a small amount here. It''s a big temptation for anyone.


    With this 500 yuan, many people give up their current job and choose that money.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. Fang Jianbo went up and opened Liang Dongliang''s pocket. What was in it was indeed his clothes. He also sessfully took out the 500 yuan in one of his clothes pockets.


    Liang Dongliang reluctantly looked at the 500 yuan on the table, looked at Gu qiaoyue and said, "you promised not to call the police. Can I go now?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him coldly, frowned and said, "who gave you the money and asked you to do what?"


    Liang Dongliang bit his teeth and didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, under the gaze of Gu qiaoyue, Liang Dongliang sat down decadent on the ground, bowed his head and said:


    "It''s a man. I don''t know his name. He asked me to use the 500 yuan to buy people''s hearts and let all the workers here follow him..."


    A week ago, a man came to Liang Dongliang and gave him 500 yuan. He asked him to use the 500 yuan to find a way to bring the workers of Xiangyue farm to his construction site. After that, he would give Liang Dongliang another 500 yuan.


    But when Liang Dongliang saw so much money, he was not willing to give it to others.


    So he thought of another way, that is, to make trouble on the construction site and coax these people, so that they can''t go on. After leaving, he introduced them to the artificial ground.


    In this way, I got another 1000 yuan.


    But unexpectedly, things did not proceed as he expected. As soon as it started, it was suppressed by Gu qiaoyue who just came over.


    Liang Dongliang said, sitting decadent on the ground and looking at the 500 yuan on the table, his eyes were full of unwilling words.


    "Now that I''ve told you all I know, can you give me back my money?"


    He has paid so much for the 500 yuan that he doesn''t even have a job now. If he loses the 500 yuan again, he will go crazy.


    No one paid any attention to him.


    Gu Qiao Yuening frowned thoughtfully.


    There are no factories under construction nearby, and there are norge construction teams. How can anyone recruit workers?


    And even if you want to recruit workers, where can''t you recruit them?


    There are so many strong workers in the nearby countryside that they have to be part of their construction team.


    Obviously, their purpose is not to recruit people, but to defeat their construction team.


    Imagine that if the workers leave, the construction team will copse. Even if the temporary workers are recruited, the expected effect will not be achieved.


    Who the hell is it?


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and thought, and looked up at Liang Dongliang, "what''s the man''s name?"


    Liang Dongliang shook his head: "I don''t know. He didn''t say his name from beginning to end."


    "If you don''t even know your name, you dare to take so many people to other people''s construction site, you''re not afraid that what he said about the recruitment of people on the construction site is false."


    Shi Kaide on the edge couldn''t see it any longer, and the whole man roared angrily.


    Xiangyue farm is his own business, which he cooperates with Gu qiaoyue. However, the nt has not been built yet. How can he not be angry when he encounters such a thing.


    As he spoke, he couldn''t suppress his anger and went up to beat Liang Dongliang.


    Fang Jianbo grabbed him and shook his head at him.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Liang Dongliang and sneered: "of course he doesn''t care whether the recruitment on the construction site is true. He just needs to get the money, isn''t he, Liang Dongliang."


    To Gu qiaoyue''s cold eyes, Liang Dongliang shrunk and didn''t dare to speak.


    Shi Kaide said angrily: "Qiao Yue, really let him go? I think I''d better send him to the police station."


    As soon as these words came out, Liang Dongliang, who sat decadent on the ground, looked up in horror:


    "You said you wouldn''t send me to the police station. You don''t mean what you say!"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak. She nced at him lightly and got up and said, "I''ll give it to you. I''ll go back first."


    "Boss." Fang Jianbo hurriedly called. She didn''t understand that the matter had not been solved yet. Why did she suddenly leave.


    Gu qiaoyue said faintly, "look and deal with it. Do what you said before about worker assessment."


    Gu qiaoyue said that and left directly.


    Shi Kaide looked at Gu qiaoyue''s back and looked at Fang Jianbo with some puzzlement: "what''s the matter with her? Why did she leave suddenly?"


    Mingming was interrogating Liang Dongliang just now. Why did he get up and leave in a moment without warning.


    Fang Jianbo shook his head to show that he didn''t know. He looked at Liang Dongliang and said:


    "You go."


    Liang Dongliang was relieved and the whole person was relieved.


    He quickly put the clothes he had scattered all over the ground back into his pocket, but hesitated, and his eyes were always on the 500 yuan.


    "Well, can I have my money back?" he said carefully.


    Fang Jianbo sneered:


    "Return it to you?"


    "Mm-hmm." Liang Dongliang nodded repeatedly.


    "You really want to go. The money doesn''t belong to you." Fang Jianbo waved coldly.


    Liang Dongliang still stood unwilling, "that''s my money. I don''t have a job. If I don''t have any more money, i... you won''t let me live..."


    "Deserved it!"


    Shi Kaide took a hard burst and directly picked up 500 yuan on the table and stuffed it into his pocket. "This is thepensation for the dy of the construction site. Go quickly. If you don''t go, I''ll call the police now."


    "You..."


    Liang Dongliang looked at Shi Kaide and Fang Jianbo.


    No one paid attention to him, but the two workers guarding the door looked at him in disgust and pushed him out directly.


    "Go, go, you deserve it."


    "If you want money like this, you deserve to be poor all your life!"


    Liang Dongliang was kicked out. Soon, Liang Dongliang took someone else''s 500 yuan and tried to get everyone away from the construction site.


    These people are not fools. There are norge factories under construction nearby, let alone construction teams. Even if they go to work, they still do odd jobs as before.


    They naturally know how to choose whether to work part-time or part-time in Xiangyue construction team.


    For a time, everyone was scolding Liang Dongliang.


    Fortunately, the boss didn''t really fire them as Liang Dongliang thought.


    In the afternoon, when the construction started on the construction site, all the workers cooperated unprecedentedly, and the work was much more agile. Even Fang Jianbo informed that the assessment would be carried out in recent days. The unqualified people wanted to leave, which did not scare them, but worked harder and harder.


    Especially some illiterates work hard. They know they can''t read, so they want to work hard and let the boss keep them.


    The site strike was resolved, the project was carried out in an orderly manner again, and the working atmosphere was better than before.


    But Gu qiaoyue was frowning now, always feeling something wrong.

 Chapter 489

    Gu qiaoyue vaguely felt that Liang Dongliang''s affair seemed to be specifically aimed at her.


    After careful consideration, there are some simrities with boss Huang.


    All with the help of other people''s hands to achieve the purpose of dealing with her.


    "Mo Yan, can you tell me about the follow-up of boss Huang?"


    In the evening, when seeing Si Moyan, Gu qiaoyue talked about it.


    After boss Huang''s case came out, Gu qiaoyue went to Shenzhen, while Si Moyan went to the capital to check it. After that, Gu qiaoyue didn''t ask about it again.


    If she hadn''t vaguely felt that there were some simrities between Liang Dongliang''s affair and boss Huang''s affair today, she couldn''t remember to ask about it.


    Si Moyan was surprised. Gu qiaoyue suddenly asked, frowning slightly, and asked:


    "What happened?"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t hide it. She roughly told what happened in the factory today and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. I always think there should be the same person behind these two things."


    Sima Yan didn''t speak, but his face was cold.


    If the person behind these two things is a person, then who is this person? The answer is imminent.


    He thought he had warned herst time, but he didn''t expect her to dare to do it.


    Previously, when it was found that Song Yu was behind boss Huang''s affair, he asked someone to attack the Song family''s two important factories in Kyoto. At present, the two factories have changed owners.


    He thought it had taught Song Yu a lesson, but he didn''t expect that she dared to do it.


    In the past, the Song family was a famous businessman. During the war, they contributed materials and caught up with the Si family. The Song family''s ancestors became friends with the Si family''s ancestors, and the two families have been in contact since then.


    Later, the policy changed. At that time, the Song family was also a second-ss family in Kyoto, but this change had a great impact on them, but at least it kept its foundation, and then the family children began to engage in politics.


    However, the ancestors of the Song family, after all, were in business. After the event, they resumed business and rose rapidly. They sessfully ranked among the first-ss aristocratic families, and their influence was not small.


    Si Moyan looked colder and colder. "Don''t worry, I''ll find out about it."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and frowned and analyzed: "if the person these two times is really a person, it can be determined that the person he wants to deal with is me, but¡°


    There are not many people she offends, that is, the old family, Zhang Yang and others. These people simply have the ability to take out so much money to buy people at once.


    However, this is not necessarily true.


    Maybe she blocked someone else''s way.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and continued to analyze: "when looking for boss Huang, I obviously wanted boss Huang''s son to marry me. If I didn''t have any ability and strength, I couldn''t escape the marriage with the strength of boss Huang''s family."


    "Then his purpose is to get me married. It seems that the previous guess is right."


    She said and looked at Si Moyan. "Are you sure you don''t have any other confidants?"


    This guess Gu qiaoyue said before, but she didn''t find out at that time. She just guessed and didn''t take it seriously.


    Before Si Moyan could speak, she said again, "you haven''t said whether you found it this time? Who is it, is it your confidant?"


    Si Moyan sighed and looked at Gu qiaoyue helplessly.


    Should this girl be so clever? How can she answer?


    He was about to speak when the telephone rang.


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at the wall clock. It was already more than ten o''clock in the evening. She muttered suspiciously,


    "Who is it sote?"


    I heard Fang Jianbo''s voice on the phone: "boss, it''s bad. The staff dormitory is on fire."


    "How could this happen?"


    Gu qiaoyue was shocked and immediately asked, "are there any casualties?"


    "The fire is very big. It is still being rescued. It is not sure whether there are casualties."


    After hanging up, Gu qiaoyue looked very heavy.


    Just now she was thinking that if the other party really wanted to deal with herself, she should not simply take away all the people on the construction site. In that way, although she also had a loss, the loss was not big.


    It''s not difficult to recruit workers these days. We can soon recruit suitable workers.


    But unexpectedly, thetter recruit is waiting here.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at him and said with a heavy face, "the dormitory on the construction site is on fire. The fire is very big. I''m going to go."


    "I''m with you." Si Moyan hurriedly said.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    Although it was already more than ten o''clock, except Wu Honglian, Zhang Jingqi and Zhang Tianhe, who were three older people, no one had a rest and sat in the living room watching TV.


    Seeing that both Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan hurried out, they asked anxiously, "where are you going sote?"


    "There''s a fire on the construction site. I''ll go and have a look," Gu qiaoyue said.


    "How could this happen?" Zhang Peipei asked anxiously.


    Gu qiaoyue smiledfortingly and said, "there should be no big deal. I''ll go and have a look. Mom, you don''t have to worry."


    She could not have said it, but it''s sote. There''s a fire on the construction site. She might have to go in the middle of the night, or she won''te back all night.


    Since Zhang Peipei knows that she has gone out at night, she will certainly wait for her.


    Rather than let her not know what to do and wait in a hurry, it''s better to take the initiative to make it clear, so that although she will worry, she will somehow know what she''s going to do.


    Zhang Peipei couldn''t be in a hurry, but she knew it was a big deal and couldn''t stop it. She quickly said:


    "Then pay attention to your safety."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and hurried out.


    When Si Moyan left, he also called Zhang Lingyue together.


    As soon as the three left, the worry on Zhang peipeipei''s face appeared. She frowned and muttered, "what''s going on on at the construction site? There''s an ident in three or two days."


    "Yes, the ancient tomb was dug up half a month ago, and it was on fire again. Hey..." Du Juan''s mother also sighed on the side.


    They all live together and know about the ancient tomb.


    Now there was a fire again, and several people in the living room were worried.


    Zhang Tianhe has a special identity. Few people in his family know about it, and they don''t know that the ancient tomb has been solved.


    At this moment, I subconsciously think about some mysterious aspects, but I just didn''t say it.


    Gu Qiaowan knows something about Zhang Tianhe''s identity. He almost knows that the problem of the ancient tomb has been solved, and there will be no strange things.


    Seeing the obvious worry in Zhang peipeipei''s look, she quickly held her hand: "Mom, don''t worry. It''s so hot in summer and the fire is normal. My sister just went to have a look. It''s sure to be fine."

 Chapter 490

    Originally, Gu Qiaowan nned to go to Xianggang, but after Gu qiaoyue and Zhang peipeipei discussed, they didn''t let her go. They only waited a few days to follow Gu qiaoyue to Shenzhen.


    After all, she hasn''t gone too far. She went to Xianggang at once. It''s really worrying. She decided to let her go again next summer vacation.


    "Well, I''m not worried. It''s sote... Hey, I just love your sister." Zhang peipeipei said anxiously, still feeling bad.


    But it was mysterious after all, and she wouldn''t just say it.


    Gu Qiaowan didn''t speak. Now everything in the family is earned by her sister. Her sister is only one year older than her, but she is so busy every day.


    Not only does Zhang Peipei feel distressed, but she also looks distressed. That''s why she went to Xianggang and wants to grow up as soon as possible.


    The factory dormitory was on fire, and people in the living room who hadn''t gone to rest were worried.


    Gu Qiaowan said, "sister Du Juan, take your aunt and have a rest. You can also have a rest. Xiangyue snack will open tomorrow."


    Du Juan nodded and went back to rest with Zhang Rujuan''s mother.


    Gu Qiaowan, Zhang Peipei and Zhang Sisi are left in the living room.


    The farm hasn''t been built yet. Zhang Sisi has been helping Xiangyue snacks.


    She also heard about the fire in the factory. When she heard it, she was stunned and wept silently.


    "Second sister, don''t cry. It was my brother-inw who called just now. My brother-inw must be fine." Zhang Peipei took Zhang Sisi''s hand and said.


    She didn''t know who called, but she couldn''t see her sister worried about tears.


    Zhang Sisi held Zhang Peipei''s hand, shook his head and said, "well, he must be fine. It''s the factory. It burned down all at once. How much will he lose?"


    "It''s okay. We''re not afraid of loss. As long as people are okay," Zhang peipeipei saidfortingly.


    But the current situation is unknown. It burned the staff dormitory, and it''s already at this point. I''m afraid many people slept. Suddenly there was a fire, and no one can guarantee that people will be all right.


    Gu Qiaowan wanted to persuade her to have a rest, but seeing her like this, she simply didn''t say anything and stayed with her.


    The fire in the factory was really big. When Gu qiaoyue and others arrived, the fire had not been put out.


    Xiangyue farm is located in the suburb of Changwu County, some distance from the county.


    Fang Jianbo called the police the first time he found it, and then called Gu qiaoyue.


    When Gu qiaoyue arrived, firefighters were putting out the fire.


    Seeing Fang Jianbo, Gu qiaoyue asked anxiously, "how''s it going?"


    "One was seriously injured and three were slightly injured. They have been sent to the hospital. Everyone else is fine, but the dormitory ispletely burned down." Fang Jianbo said quickly.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, "who went to the hospital?"


    "Shi Kaide followed."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. Shi Kaide has been doing well in all aspects for so long. Don''t worry.


    "Did you find out the cause of the fire?" Gu qiaoyue asked again.


    Speaking of this, Fang Jianbo''s face sank. He shook his head and said, "I''ve been busy fighting the fire just now. I haven''t had time to check it."


    The person to be treated has been sent for treatment. The fire at the scene has been controlled, and there is only one left to put it out.


    After Gu qiaoyue told Fang Jianbo to settle down the workers, he went to the hospital with Si Moyan.


    Zhang Lingyue was left to investigate the cause of the fire.


    In the car, Gu qiaoyue''s face was heavy, "Si Moyan, do you think someone deliberately set fire or..."


    Si Moyan, who was driving, had the same heavy face. He sighed and said, "don''t worry, I''ll find out who''s behind the scenes."


    The implication is to make sure that someone deliberately set fire.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly looked at him and sneered, "just found it?"


    Sima Yan looked at her, took her hand and said, "trust me, I won''t let go."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan with an ugly face and said again, "if you guessed right, this is specially for me."


    Si Moyan did not speak.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled bitterly in her heart, and her heart was even more angry. In order to deal with her, it was really a big deal.


    She actually guessed it early in the morning.


    First, boss Huang wanted to marry his seriously ill son, but he didn''t seed. Now he directly burned the staff dormitory, so this person can''t be more obvious.


    Why let others marry themselves, of course, is to let themselves leave Si Moyan.


    Although it was always said to be spection.


    But what she knew was that those guesses were the truth.


    She didn''t ask because she believed him and thought he could handle it well.


    But now... The fire burns the staff dormitory, one seriously injured, three slightly injured, and one bad will die.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly said with an ugly face, "no, I''m afraid their purpose is to kill people. Once people die on the construction site, there will be an investigation by relevant departments. Naturally, the factory will shut down, and I will also face investigation. But it''s really cruel!"


    She sneered twice and looked at Si Moyan with a calm face.


    Si Moyan obviously thought of this, and the car speed up.


    When they were sent, one was seriously injured and three were slightly injured, but the seriously injured person''s life was in danger at any time. Once you die, things will escte.


    "Qiao Yue, don''t worry, there''s me." Si Moyan saidfortingly.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face was ugly and her lips were silent.


    The car soon arrived at the hospital. Gu qiaoyue saw Shi Kaide and several other workers at the door of the emergency room.


    As soon as he saw Gu qiaoyue, Shi Kaide greeted him: "Qiao Yue, why are you here?"


    "How''s the situation now?" Gu qiaoyue asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s being rescued." Shi Kaide hurriedly said.


    Gu Qiao Yuening looked at the direction of the rescue room and prayed that the man would not have an ident.


    "First transfer the other three people to Daqing hospital." Gu qiaoyue suddenly said.


    The medical conditions of Daqing hospital are much better than here. Although these three people are not in danger, they are still careless.


    Shi Kaide went to arrange the transfer. Gu qiaoyue waited at the door for a while, and the light in the operating room went out.


    A doctor came out and told them that the patient was out of danger.


    Gu qiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief. There were no dead people, and the matter was still under control.


    She turned to thinking about the fire on the construction site.


    "Call the police and leave it to the police," said Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, but he didn''t hope for this.


    Sima Yan''s confidant must be different, and he will not do it himself. Even if the police check, they can only find out the person who did it.


    However, no matter who this person is, if he dares to fight her, he must be prepared to be rewarded. She has never been a kind-hearted person.

 Chapter 491

    It is necessary to call the police. In such a big fire, the police are bound to intervene in the investigation.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''te forward and directly handed over the matter to Fang Jianbo and Shi Kaide.


    The seriously injured were also transferred to Daqing hospital after getting out of danger, and all procedures such aspensation were followed.


    It''s already four o''clock in the middle of the night when I go back to daoningwu street.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue entered the door, she saw Zhang Peipei fall asleep on the sofa.


    Gu qiaoyue sighed and went over to help her to the room. She thought that if she told her the matter, she would be less worried. The result was the same.


    "Qiao Yue, you''re back."


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue met Zhang Peipei, Zhang Peipei woke up and asked as soon as she saw her:


    "How''s the factory?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said, "it''s all right. Didn''t uncle Fang call you? Why don''t you have a rest."


    Zhang Peipei took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and said painfully, "your uncle Fang called me and said it''s all right. I can''t sleep right now. I''m waiting in the living room. You''ve been busy all night and haven''t eaten yet. Mom will give you a bowl of noodles, eat something and go to bed."


    "Mom, go and have a rest. I''m not hungry." Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said.


    "You child, how can you not be hungry after a busy night? Besides, you are not hungry, Mo Yan is also hungry."


    Zhang Peipei said and went to the kitchen.


    She waited in the living room for fear that Qiao Yue woulde back toote. She was hungry and had nothing to eat. She waited for her toe back and get food for her.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head reluctantly, so she had to sit on the sofa and wait.


    At this time, Zhang Lingyue also came back. Seeing that Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan hade back, he came and said, "it''s found out. It''s intentional arson, but we haven''t found out who did it."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and nodded, "since you can find out that it was intentional arson, there must be a trace left. You can find it along this trace."


    "Well, sister-inw, I think so," said Zhang Lingyue. She looked at Si Moyan and stopped talking. It seemed like she was going to say something. Finally, she held back.


    Gu qiaoyue looked down and thought about arson, but didn''t see it.


    After thinking for a while, she said, "I''ve been tired all night. My mother cooked noodles. I''ll eat and sleepter. I''ll check it again tomorrow."


    Zhang Lingyue and Si Moyan nodded.


    Soon, Zhang Peipei came out with noodles. She heard Zhang Lingyueing back in the kitchen, and the noodles were cooked enough.


    Sima Yan took the bowl and hurriedly said, "aunt, go and have a rest. We''ll have a rest after eating."


    "OK, just leave the bowl after you eat and clean it up tomorrow." Zhang Peipei said and went back to rest.


    After dinner, the three went back to rest.


    When Gu qiaoyue entered the house, Zhang Lingyue quickly grabbed Si Moyan and whispered, "brother, go to your house."


    "What did you find?"


    After entering the house and closing the door, Si Moyan asked.


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you. I found out that she probably did it. They are the same group of people. Although the person who came out this time is not the one who pretended to be my master''s Apprenticest time, he also has something to do with him."


    Zhang Lingyue said, looking at the closed door and said, "I didn''t dare to say it just now when I saw my sister-inw."


    In fact, the matter has been found out. It is Song Yu''s hand to find someone to move.


    Moreover, he also found one thing, so he hurried to find Si Moyan.


    Sima Yan''s face was cold, so he heard Zhang Lingyue say again, "I found one more thing."


    "Huh?"


    "Song Yu has been in Daqing for four days. I''m afraid the purpose is his sister-inw." Zhang Lingyue said in a heavy tone.


    These days, he has been in Daqing city and clearly saw Si Moyan''s feelings for Gu qiaoyue, which is a deep feeling he has never seen.


    Although Si Moyan is not his brother, he is a close friend and has always had a good rtionship with him.


    He knows Si Moyan''s destiny. It''s not a joke. If he doesn''t get it right, he will really die alone. Now he finally found Gu qiaoyue, a person he loves, who can apany him. He doesn''t want anyone to destroy him.


    "Elder brother, you haven''t told your sister-inw about Song Yu." Zhang Lingyue asked again in a deep voice.


    Sima Yan was calm and did not speak.


    The woman, again and again, started at his little girl.


    He clenched his fists tightly and looked gloomy. When he came to the phone, he dialed a number and said word by word: "find out all song''s industries in Daqing city."


    He hung up the phone, his face was very ugly, and he was covered with the cold smell of strangers.


    Zhang Lingyue looked at Song Yu, silently sweated for Song Yu, thought about it and said, "what are you going to do with Song Yu? I''m afraid Song Yu didn''t know about the things you asked me to check before. She may not know why their two factories in Kyoto changed owners before."


    It can be seen that he should want to crack down on song throughmercial channels.


    Song is also unlucky. He lost two factories inexplicably before. He hasn''t found out what''s going on. This time, he will directly lose his career in Daqing city.


    In this way, Song Yu danced happily. He had no idea what song had lost because of her.


    But if Song Yu doesn''t know, she won''t be taught a lesson. She may continue to hop in the future.


    "I''ll see her," Si Moyan said coldly.


    This woman, he had made it clear before, but she still didn''t repent and came to trouble the little girl.


    His little girl is guarded by him. No one wants to touch her!


    Zhang Lingyue nodded, thought about it and said, "brother, do you want to tell your sister-inw about Song Yu?"


    Si Moyan thought, shook his head and said, "No."


    Zhang Lingyue nodded and went out. He also thought it was better not to talk about it, otherwise... Hey, he didn''t know much about women''s jealousy.


    If Gu qiaoyue knows the existence of Song Yu, she doesn''t know what to be jealous of, so it''s best not to say, solve it quietly, and treat it as if nothing has happened.


    But Song Yu is really


    At the beginning, her eldest brother''s father went to ask for a marriage. Since she gave up her eldest brother on the pretext of studying abroad, she should note back. Even if she came back, she should not pester her eldest brother again.


    But she not only came back, but also just caught up with her eldest brother. She came back to rob people just after the age of 24. Sima Zhao''s heart can''t be seen.


    I don''t know what she thinks. Treat others as fools?


    Do you really think big brother can''t see her mind?


    I just don''t want to see her.


    But this time, she came to Gu qiaoyue''s trouble. She should be really angry ording to her eldest brother. If song didn''t peel off the skin and take advantage of her eldest brother''s temperament, I''m afraid she wouldn''t give up.

 Chapter 492

    When Gu qiaoyue woke up, it was already 11 noon. Everyone else was busy, leaving Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi at home with little Zhang Shuo and old God Zhang Tianhe.


    When Gu qiaoyue came out, Xiao Zhang Shuo hugged her leg, raised his head and called sweetly, "sister qiaoyue."


    "Hey."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, bent down to pick him up, leaned against his forehead and said, "have we been good these days? Look, we''re all heavy."


    "Of course, I have a good meal and go out for a walk with my grandfather. Sister Qiao Wan said that if I have a good meal and a good walk, I can grow up soon."


    Little Zhang Shuo said with one voice.


    Little Zhang Shuo is four years old. Zhang housheng and he cunfang n to let him go to kindergarten after the summer vacation and have more contact with other children.


    Although the family didn''t spoil him too much, he was a lonely child. Usually, in addition to ying with adults, it''s rare to see a child. If you send him to kindergarten, you have the right to find ymates.


    In the past, Zhang housheng and he cunfang would not dare to think about it at all, but now that the conditions at home are good, they want him to receive a good education.


    Little Zhang Shuo can go to kindergarten and y with many children. He looks forward to the beginning of school every day.


    But now, the summer vacation has only passed for less than half a month.


    "Yes, yes, we will grow tall and tall in the future. We must be a handsome young man." Gu qiaoyue held Xiao Zhang Shuo in her arms and walked down the aisle.


    Little Zhang Shuo gestured to Gu qiaoyue and said, "then I will grow as tall as sister qiaoyue in the future."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded his forehead and said with a smile, "you can''t be as tall as me. At least you''re almost as tall as your father. You''re a boy. You must be taller than sister qiaoyue in the future."


    "Well, I want to eat more meals and walk more roads, so that I can grow up quickly. I am taller than sister Qiao Yue and my father. I want to be with..."


    At a young age, he touched his chin like a model. After thinking for a while, he said happily, "I want to be as tall as brother Moyan and as good-looking as him. Brother Moyan is the best looking man I''ve ever seen. He''s better than my father."


    "Pooh."


    Gu qiaoyue almost smiled and nodded: "yes, your brother Moyan is really beautiful. He is a great beauty."


    She said solemnly. As soon as she arrived at the living room, she saw the person sitting in the living room looking at her. Her face suddenly turned red.


    It''s strange that Zhang Lingyue sitting next to her still tilted forward and backward with a smile. It''s obvious that the great beauty she just said was heard by these people in the living room.


    "Hahaha, big brother, big beauty, hahaha... It''s the first time I''ve heard that you are a big beauty, Si Da Mei, Si Mei... Hahaha¡°


    Originally, Zhang Lingyue was still trying to resist the smile. Now Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan found it. They simply couldn''t bear it, so theyughed.


    Even Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi could not helpughing.


    Zhang Tianhe, an old God, said directly, "men are too feminine. Girl Qiao Yue, you''d better consider my apprentice. You see, sunshine and vitality, what a good boy."


    Zhang Lingyue, who wasughing wantonly, couldn''tugh at this.


    He looked at his master with a bitter smile. He wanted to cover his mouth now. Why is there such a disciple''s master in the world.


    Feeling the cold air of his boss Mo Yan, Zhang Lingyue hurriedly moved to the side and said, "master, you can tell nonsense. Where is my eldest brother? It''s handsome. Look, how masculine, handsome and burly. How can he be feminine."


    Zhang Tianhe didn''t even look at Zhang Lingyue, but the old God said, "how do you know that girl Qiao Yue has been with him for so long? She must have found that he is not masculine. In order not to hurt his face, it''s good-looking."


    What Zhang Tianhe said is leisurely. It''s really convincing.


    Zhang Lingyue didn''t speak, but looked at Si Moyan suspiciously: is brother really not masculine in bed, so she was said to be a beauty by her sister-inw?


    This is big news.


    Seems to be aware of Zhang Lingyue''s eyes, Si Moyan turned his head and took a cold look.


    At one nce, Zhang Lingyue shook her head.


    What do you think? Brother, if you don''t return to the sun like this, you can kill people with one look. Don''t worry about the sun. It''s just good, but it''s really good-looking... No, no, bah, bah, bah, it''s handsome, not good-looking.


    Holding little Zhang Shuo, Gu qiaoyue is embarrassed. Even if she teases the children, she can also trigger a big war


    Seeing Si Moyan like this, I think he... Cares.


    After all, no man likes to be described as a great beauty.


    Really, why did she forget that Si Moyan was there.


    "You are all here." Gu qiaoyue put down Xiao Zhang Shuo, walked over as if nothing had happened, smiled and greeted everyone, and looked at Si Moyan and said, "Moyan, why are you there?"


    "I shouldn''t be here?" Si Moyan said.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face was stiff. What''s wrong with her today? Bad luck? She can be offended even if she makes an excuse?


    This luck, no one.


    "No, no, don''t you go to thepany early in the morning every day? I think it''s eleven o''clock. I thought you had gone to thepany."


    Gu qiaoyue said awkwardly, sat down opposite him, saw an apple on the table, took one and handed it to him: "eat an apple, it''s very sweet."


    She was guilty. She just said she was a great beauty and was caught on the spot.


    It didn''t matter to be caught on the spot. It doesn''t matter to joke between boyfriend and girlfriend, but it happened that he was stirred up by the old, the young and the young, which directly turned into Si Moyan''s impotence.


    He''s not masculine? Are you kidding.


    Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue sitting opposite with deep eyes and didn''t pick up the apple for a long time.


    Under the gaze of such eyes, Gu qiaoyue, who has always been calm and calm, was defeated. When he took the apple, he had to bite himself, but he was taken by Si Moyan.


    Listening to the "click" sound of biting the apple, Gu qiaoyue suddenly stood up: "I haven''t had breakfast yet. I''ll have breakfast first."


    As she spoke, she hurried to the kitchen.


    Wu Honglian stood up and said, "Qiao Yue, I''ll get it for you."


    "Grandma, sit down and I''ll go." Sima Yan stood up directly and chased Gu qiaoyue away.


    Wu Honglian watched them go to the kitchen one after another. She smiled helplessly, shook her head and said, "Moyan is really good. It''s good for Qiao Yue in my family. Look, take care of him."


    She said, ncing at Zhang Tianhe and said, "Lao Zhang, do you think so?"

 Chapter 493

    As soon as he left the public''s sight, Si Moyan grabbed Gu qiaoyue, put his hand around her waist and whispered in her ear:


    "Beauty? Not masculine?"


    "What I yed with xiaoshuo was your good friend talking nonsense." Gu qiaoyue quickly exined.


    "Do you think I''m masculine?"


    His ears were full of hot breath, which sprayed on the earlobes and brought a blush.


    "Why don''t you try to be masculine tonight?"


    The voice is low and full of charm.


    Gu qiaoyue''s neck was red. It was obvious that he thought of that time. He tossed from night to dawn. In this way, he returned Yang Gang. How could he be Yang Gang.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly broke away from her and hurried to the kitchen:


    "I''m hungry. I''ll go to dinner."


    Si Moyan smiled with a low smile, followed him to the kitchen, stood at the door and said:


    "Sit and wait while I cook for you."


    Gu qiaoyue was sitting at the table by his shoulders, watching Si Moyan busy in the kitchen.


    This is not the first time Si Moyan has made food for Gu qiaoyue, but every time Gu qiaoyue seems to be insatiable. It''s hard to imagine that he can cook for her despite his extraordinary identity.


    Looking at it, I can''t help being a little crazy.


    It''s really beautiful and handsome. It''s many times better than those stars inter generations. It''s a natural beautiful man.


    Cold time makes people dare not approach, gentle time makes people want to sink into his gentle vortex forever.


    "I saw chaos in the kitchen, so I cooked some to cushion your stomach. It''s more than eleven o''clock now. It''s time for lunchter."


    Si Moyan put a bowl of chaos in front of Gu qiaoyue, sprinkled with scallions, emitting a faint aroma.


    Gu qiaoyue looked back, his eyes fell on the chaos that had been ced on the table, and suddenly hooked his lips and said with a smile, "I''m wrong. You have to go up to the hall and down to the kitchen. You are not only a beautiful woman, but also a handsome man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That


    Si Moyan shook his head helplessly and sat down opposite Gu qiaoyue.


    "Well, if you want me to be masculine, I will be masculine. If you want me to be beautiful, I will be beautiful."


    This girl is really a vindictive person. It''s obviously revenge for her. y with her and want to y back.


    The sessful tune. Gu qiaoyue, who yed a beautiful man, listened to his words and took a hard smoke from the corners of her mouth. The rising tune. The pleasure of sess disappeared without a trace.


    This guy is really far from when he first met. How can he be so shameless and skinnless.


    A beautiful woman who is also a country and a city, tut tut... A big man is not ashamed to say this.


    Gu qiaoyue thought, swallowing chaos mercilessly, but she was hot and pumped cold air.


    "Eat slowly. I have better food. I won''t rob you."


    Sima Yan smiled and took Gu qiaoyue''s bowl back. After blowing it for a while, it was not too hot before he handed it to her again:


    "Eat slowly. Don''t worry. I''ll eat it in the evening when you''re full."


    Gu qiaoyue blushed. She didn''t know what this guy meant. She red at him and said, "the whole family is here. If you dare to fool around, just wait to be driven away."


    This guy has no shame, no face and no skin.


    Si Moyan smiled, looked at her solemnly and said, "what do you think? I mean, there is chaos in the kitchen refrigerator. I cook it again at night. Do I have to be driven away after eating a few chaos?"


    "You..."


    Gu qiaoyue gave him a hard look, blushed and continued to eat the chaos in the bowl.


    After listening to Si Moyan, he said, "if I have something to go out, I won''t apany you to the construction site. I''ll eat when Ie back in the evening."


    Gu qiaoyue said "Oh" and continued to eat chaos.


    Si Moyan smiled, got up, walked behind her and whispered in her ear, "then I''ll take it as your promise. When they all sleep at night, I''ll go to your house."


    He said, took a deep look at Gu qiaoyue and left.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned. What with what? What was he talking about.


    "Si Moyan, you..."


    Gu qiaoyue wanted to call Si Moyan, but he saw that he hade to Wu Honglian and others, said a few words, and went out with Zhang Lingyue.


    Obviously, she was beaten again.


    "This guy!"


    Gu qiaoyue muttered fiercely and continued to bow her head to eat chaos.


    After dinner, Fang Jianbo called.


    Talking about the situation on the construction site, the dormitory was burned because of a sudden fire, but the built office building used only a few rooms, and the rest were temporarily changed into dormitories, and the workers lived in them for the time being.


    As for the real arson, we still haven''t found out.


    But the police have stepped in.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t say anything and asked Fang Jianbo to continue to check.


    In fact, she knew that it was impossible for Fang Jianbo to find out anything here, and she knew who it was.


    However, she had no clue as to who the man was and what his name was.


    Yesterday she asked Si Moyan, but he didn''t say.


    Gu qiaoyue can see that he doesn''t want to say.


    She also guessed that this man and Si Moyan might have a special rtionship.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu qiaoyue''s eyes became cold and was about to leave for the construction site, but the phone rang again.


    "Qiao Yue, it''s me, Yurou. I just learned that the construction site is on fire. What''s the matter with you?"


    Xiang Yurou and others know that the Xiangyue farm under construction belongs to Gu qiaoyue, and the firest night was so big that it alerted many people. Xiang Yurou and others are in the next county, and their influence is not small. They also knew it early this morning.


    "I''m fine." Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    Friends call to care, her heart is still warm, which is very useful.


    Listen to Xiang Yurou and say, "do you have time today? I happened toe to Daqing city to find you?"


    Gu qiaoyue thought about it. There was Fang Jianbo on the construction site and Shi Kaide in the hospital. The arsonist couldn''t find out for a while, so she simply agreed:


    "Well, where are you? I''ll find you."


    Xiang Yurou didn''te by himself, as did Jiang Hao, Zhang Xiao, Wu Xiangyang and Zhang Jianguo.


    Several people came together after hearing about the fire.


    "Then we''ll wait for you at Dingyuan restaurant on Youfang street."


    Reported the address to Yurou, and Gu qiaoyue went directly.


    Youfang street is not far from Ningwu street. It takes more than ten minutes to drive.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue, he said to Yurou, "it''s not easy to see you on holiday. Let''s go. I''m looking for you today not only because I miss you, but also because of something."


    Gu qiaoyue wondered, "what''s up?"


    Looked at Jiang Hao to Yurou. Jiang Hao said, "we haven''t eaten yet. Go eat first and sit down."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at these people suspiciously and found that they were as rxed as usual. It should not be a big deal, so she nodded in no hurry:


    "All right."

 Chapter 494

    Several people went directly into Dingyuan restaurant. Now it''s the meal point, and there are many people eating.


    However, there are not many people in such high-end hotels.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue and others went in, the waiter greeted them and respectfully shouted to Zhang Xiao, "young master."


    Zhang Xiao nodded: "take us to the box."


    "OK."


    Gu qiaoyue looked around. Dingyuan restaurant is very famous in Daqing city. Xiangyue snacks take the medium and low-grade route, while Dingyuan restaurant is theplete high-grade route, which is called Daqing Regal restaurant.


    That means people whoe here to eat are either rich or expensive.


    Unexpectedly, Dingyuan restaurant is the property of Zhang Xiaojia''s family, which is really unexpected.


    When they got to the box, they sat down. Gu qiaoyueughed and joked:


    "Young master, not bad."


    Zhang Xiao was embarrassed to scratch his head and smiled: "Gu qiaoyue, don''t call me a young master. My little assets are just the name we can arrange in Qing''an County. It''s just such a restaurant in Daqing city. It''s not as good as Jiang Haojia''s. He''s the real young master."


    For this, Gu qiaoyue is not surprised.


    It can be said that these friends have a rtively high starting point. It''s not too much to say that they are young masters and youngdies.


    Although Zhang Jia, Jiang Jia and Xiang Jia are not in Daqing City, they are also famous in Daqing city.


    In particr, the Chiang family is also famous in Daqing City, followed by Xiangjia and Zhangjia, both of which are rich and powerful.


    Zhang Jianguo and Wu Xiangyang''s family are slightly inferior, but they are also rich families.


    For example, Zhang Jianguo runs a motorcycle shop at home. At this time, motorcycles are a luxury. They are no less than BB machines, and their wealth can be imagined.


    The Wu Xiangyang family has always been a family of medicine. Several medical schools have been opened in Qing''an County and there is also a hospital in Daqing city.


    Gu qiaoyue developed in Daqing city. Although he didn''t specifically inquire, he can understand their identity after a little thought.


    After a while, Jiang Hao said, "Qiao Yue, we actually found something when we called you out today."


    Speaking of business, several people looked dignified.


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Several people looked at each other and Jiang Hao said:


    "Early this morning, we heard about the fire in your factory. We had an appointment to go to Changwu County, but we heard something when we came over."


    Xiang Yurou nodded hurriedly and said, "Qiao Yue, you should be careful recently. Someone wants to deal with you."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned. Someone dealt with her. Of course, she knew that the fire in the construction site dormitory had exined everything.


    "When I went out early this morning, I heard my father calling someone about the fire in your factory. It seemed that someone had asked my father to do it. My father promised. Then the man called my father today and asked my father to order my brother to terminate cooperation with you. However, the next thing to deal with is our family," Jiang Hao continued.


    "Qiao Yue, please think about whether you have offended anyone." Zhang Xiao also said anxiously.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned. This man is really powerful. He asked Jiang Hao''s father to be the culprit of the arson. Fortunately, he didn''t promise, otherwise... I''m afraid there will be cracks in the cooperation between himself and Jiang Ning without this man calling to order.


    Kill two birds with one stone, that is, burn one''s own staff dormitory. If someone is burned to death, the relevant departments will intervene in the investigation, and the factory will shut down. They will not only lose a lot, but also crack their cooperation with Jiang Hao, affecting the business of Xiangyue electronics.


    This man''s mind is not deep, and his strategy is really good.


    However, she obviously didn''t count that Jiang Hao''s father didn''t promise and no one was burned at the construction site, so she called Jiang Hao''s father and asked him to coerce Jiang Ning to terminate his cooperation.


    Hehe, interesting.


    Jiang Hao looked at Gu Qiao Yuening''s thoughtful look and asked, "Qiao Yue, what do you think?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head, looked at Jiang Hao with a dignified face and said, "is your father at home?"


    "Do you want to?" Jiang Hao looked at Gu qiaoyue with the same dignified face.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly and said, "I want to talk to my uncle. Can you help me ask him out?"


    Since this man found Jiang Hao''s father and said he wanted to deal with himself, if Jiang Hao''s father agreed at that time, he would be his enemy. In this way, his cooperative rtionship with Jiang Ning woulde to an end.


    Since the other party is so careful to deal with himself.


    In that case, we really need to find out as soon as possible, otherwise there is always a knife hanging on our head. This feeling is really bad.


    Jiang Hao nodded and said, "I can ask my father out, but..."


    He paused for a moment, sighed and said, "Qiao Yue, my father who I overheard called and listened to his meaning. He didn''t know that Xiangyue farm was yours. Moreover, he didn''t promise. He quarreled with the people on the phone. He shouldn''t have done anything to hurt you."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded with a faint smile and said, "I know. I''m just talking to my uncle. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief and said, "then wait here. I''ll call my father."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said, "thank you."


    Jiang Hao went out to call a public phone. Xiang Yurou couldn''t wait and asked anxiously, "Qiao Yue, who did you offend?"


    Finding Jiang Hao''s father to deal with Gu qiaoyue and threatening Jiang Hao''s father shows that this man must have a lot of energy.


    She is really worried that this man is going to trouble Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know who you''ve offended. Now it''s troublesome. Qiao Yue, you should think about it, or there''s such an enemy behind you. It''s hard to hold back and die if you get in trouble from time to time." Xiang Yurou said anxiously.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head with a smile and said faintly, "it''s all right. I''m measured."


    To Yurou, Wu Xiangyang said, "Yurou, since Qiao Yue has discretion, don''t say it. She has always been smart, willing to open and solve."


    He took a deep look at Gu qiaoyue, smiled at Gu qiaoyue and said, "Qiao Yue, since we can''t help, but we are friends anyway. If there is any problem, we muste to us, and we will help if we can help."


    "Don''t worry, I''lle to you when I need it."


    The other party is threatening. Although Jiang Hao or Xiang Yurou and others have some energy in Daqing City, the other party dares to threaten even Jiang Hao''s father. Obviously, their energy is not small.


    Moreover, he not only focused on Xiangyue farm, but also on Xiangyue electronics, trying to destroy his cooperation with Jiang Ning.


    By the way, there are Xiangyue snacks.

 Chapter 495

    Gu qiaoyue''s face sank. The other party could threaten Jiang Hao''s father and destroy his cooperation with Jiang Ning. That means that the other party must have investigated himself clearly. Maybe they won''t let go of Xiangyue snacks.


    Xiangyue snack is a restaurant. Once they want to do it, the ce where they can do it is not small, and it is very easy to seed.


    "You eat first. I suddenly have something to leave." Gu qiaoyue suddenly stood up and said.


    It''s her fault. She''s been involved in all kinds of things these days. She didn''t think so much at all.


    If something happens to Xiangyue snack


    It''s easy to do something in Xiangyue snack. Get something to make the guests pull their stomachs. If you are more cruel, you may be able to eat dead people. At that time, even if Xiangyue snack is innocent, it''s hard to argue.


    Moreover, through the fire, it is obvious that the other party is a cruel person, and it is not sure what to do.


    Xiang Yurou and others were about to speak. Jiang Hao, who went outside to call, also came back. As soon as he saw Gu qiaoyue, he said:


    "Qiao Yue, my father just came to Daqing today and wille here at 4 p.m."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said with a smile, "thank you. I have something to leave first. I''lle on time at four."


    She said that and hurried away.


    Jiang Hao looked at Xiang Yurou and others suspiciously:


    "What happened just now?"


    Shake your head to Yurou and others:


    "I don''t know. When we were talking, she didn''t know what suddenly urred to her. She got up and said she was leaving."


    Jiang Hao frowned, looked at Gu qiaoyue''s back and silently clenched his fist.


    He found that he couldn''t get involved in her affairs at all. Even if he knew that someone was dealing with her, he had no choice but to watch so helplessly. This feeling of powerlessness made him very ufortable.


    "You said it should be all right." Zhang Xiao whispered.


    The others shook their heads. They didn''t know who Gu qiaoyue offended, and they couldn''t help.


    He stabbed Zhang Xiao on the elbow directly to Yurou and said ruthlessly, "what are you talking about? Qiao Yue will be fine. She is so powerful that she can''t be fine."


    Zhang Xiao covered his aching stomach and nodded and said, "yes, Qiao Yue is so powerful that he will be fine."


    "You say we are all about the same age. Why is she so powerful? Tut Tut, sometimes I wonder if her head is different from ours."


    Zhang Xiao shook his head and muttered to himself.


    He doesn''t worry about Gu qiaoyue. He has known Gu qiaoyue for so long. He knows that Gu qiaoyue is not simple.


    Looking at Jiang Hao''s silent and worried face, he smiled at Yurou:


    "Well, don''t think about it. Whoever troubles Qiao Yue will have bad luck. Don''t forget who her boyfriend is. Qiao Yue will be safe."


    "I don''t know who''s so short-sighted and who''s bad to provoke. I just went to provoke Gu qiaoyue. I''ve known him for so long. Anyway, I found a rule. As long as I''m in trouble with Gu qiaoyue, I''ll pick up a stone and smack my feet in the end. I think this time is no exception."


    Neither Jiang Hao nor Wu Xiangyang spoke, and their hearts were bitter.


    Yes, Qiao Yue has a boyfriend. He will help her out of danger. He also has the ability to stand behind her, and they... Don''t even know who is bothering her. They know nothing about her life except at school.


    In the past, Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang had many disagreements, but now... They found that they couldn''t protect her at all.


    This feeling makes both of them feel bad.


    Several people had dinner and didn''t go anywhere else. They waited here for Gu qiaoyue and Jiang Hao''s father toe.


    And Gu qiaoyue hurried to Xiangyue snack all the way.


    Now this is a meal spot. Unlike Dingyuan restaurant, Xiangyue snack is a medium and low-grade consumption ce. When ites to the meal spot, it is absolutely overcrowded, and some people even wait in line.


    "Qiao Yue, why are you here?"


    Zhang Peipei asked suspiciously when she saw Gu qiaoyueing in a hurry.


    There was an ident on the construction site. Shouldn''t Qiao Yue go to the construction site? Why did you suddenlye to the store?


    "Mom, has anyone been in the kitchen today?" Gu qiaoyue frowned.


    Zhang Peipei frowned and sensed the unusual:


    "What happened?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly and said, "it''s all right. I''lle and have a look. I want to ask."


    Zhang Peipei can''t see anything from Gu qiaoyue''s face, except that she was in a hurry when she first came in. Now she has recovered her previous calm and calm.


    On the surface, she couldn''t see anything, as if she had juste to have a look.


    "No, our back kitchen always controls strictly, and outsiders can''t get in." Zhang peipeipei said with a smile, "you haven''t eaten yet. Do you want to eat?"


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and thought for a moment. She still felt that she would rather believe it or not, just in case.


    "Mom, I have something to tell you."


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue''s face solemn down, Zhang Peipei couldn''t help but solemn up: "you say."


    Gu qiaoyue said solemnly, "Mom, you must keep an eye on the back kitchen these two days. If someone makes trouble, you must tell me at the first time."


    "What happened?" Zhang peipeipei asked again.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t hide it any more and said directly, "I found out that boss Huang''s affair and the arson were a group of people. I was thinking that if they really came to deal with me, Xiangyue snack might not be spared."


    Originally, Gu qiaoyue didn''t intend to tell Zhang Peipei that she was worried, but she couldn''t stare here all the time. After a little thought, she decided to let her know.


    If something really happens, it won''t panic. I don''t know how to deal with it.


    Zhang Peipei just panicked and calmed down:


    "I see. Don''t worry, Qiao Yue. Mom will handle it."


    After a pause, Zhang Peipei said, "I''ll call Qingyang County and let them pay attention."


    Gu qiaoyue did not. After thinking about it, he called Zhang housheng and briefly exined the things here, so that he could pay more attention.


    Those who should be reminded have also been reminded to pay more attention.


    After the call, Gu qiaoyue was a little relieved.


    You can''t say that your store is solid, but pay more attention to it. In case of an ident, you won''t be too flustered.


    After staying in the store for a while, Gu qiaoyue saw nothing. Gu qiaoyue was about to leave.


    Just then, two people on the first floor suddenly covered their stomachs and shouted:


    "Ah, ah, ah... It hurts so much... How can this happen? What''s made in your shop? You have to eat dead people at this time..."


    "Ah, at this time, what, unexpectedly... Here, here, here... There are mice in the soup..."

 Chapter 496

    The sound came suddenly and without warning. Almost the whole hotel looked over there.


    One of them was still questioning loudly and was about to turn over the table.


    Gu qiaoyue was quick eyed and quick witted. She reacted at the first time. In the past, she pressed the table and said coldly:


    "What''s going on?"


    The man ignored Gu qiaoyue. He shouted and scolded that he was going to turn over the table.


    "What shop are you? There are mice in the soup! You want to eat dead people! Oh, my stomach hurts!"


    Gu qiaoyue pressed the table.


    Looking at the dead mouse ying in beef soup in the middle of the table, he sneered and said:


    "You mean that the clerk can''t see such a big mouse and bring it to the guest?"


    These two people are obviously looking for trouble. Although they are not clever and very bad, they are the best way to deal with the hotel.


    The old family used it once before, and now these two people still use it.


    Gu qiaoyue looked cold, pointed to the things on the table and said with a sneer:


    "These things can''t be overturned. It''s made in our shop. It''s the evidence that we poisoned you. If they are overturned, what can we do if we don''t admit itter?"


    While Gu qiaoyue was talking, another man suddenly foamed at his mouth, turned his eyes white and fell to the ground unconscious.


    It happened so suddenly that what Gu qiaoyue had said was that these two people were deliberately looking for trouble. People were silent for a moment.


    "This, this... This is really killing people."


    "He won''t really die."


    Not only the guests, but also the waiters were frightened.


    If you''re really looking for trouble, you can deliberately throw dead mice into the soup, but... Someone there will make fun of their lives. It''s really foaming at the mouth and fainting.


    Now everyone was afraid, even some regr customers were afraid.


    If they really died from eating here, would they also have something to do? They also ate everything.


    Even Zhang Peipei was worried.


    Just now, Qiao Yue has said it. Let her pay more attention. Unexpectedly, it happened.


    The man who was the first to scold looked like this and cried at the top of his voice:


    "Ah... Brother, why did you go like this? We just came here for dinner. Why did we eat you to death... You have to pay for your life, pay for your life!"


    He was crying, but he didn''t approach the man who was foaming on the ground and fainted. Instead, he lifted the table again and looked very angry.


    But Gu qiaoyue noticed that his eyes had been in the bowl of soup on the table, and his eyes still leaked fear from time to time.


    Gu qiaoyue kicked him without hesitation.


    The man was unprepared and was kicked back several steps by Gu qiaoyue.


    "How dare you hit me! You want to die!"


    Gu qiaoyue ignored him, but said to other frightened waiters:


    "Keep this table for me. No one is allowed toe near. When the policee and take it back for inspection, I''ll see if this man died from eating our store or for another reason."


    Gu qiaoyue said, his eyes cold and nced at them.


    The man who was kicked by Gu qiaoyue and swearing was subconsciously silenced by Gu qiaoyue. His eyes dodged and his heart was even more uneasy.


    Du Juan''s first reaction came up and protected the table. She looked at the man who was going to lift the table just now.


    Other waiters hurried over and surrounded the table.


    The man looked at the posture and was even more afraid. His eyes couldn''t help sweeping the bowl of soup with dead mice on the surrounded table. He couldn''t be afraid, but his mouth shouted with self-confidence:


    "What are you doing? The store is a big bully. I tell you, I''m not finished with you. I''ll call the police!"


    The man used to pull away the waiter and insisted on overturning the table.


    But four or five waiters surrounded the table. He couldn''t do it at all. His anxious forehead was full of sweat.


    "Get out of the way, you get out of the way!"


    He shouted angrily, and the waiters were unmoved.


    Gu qiaoyue gave him a cold look and said, "get out of the way and let you damage the evidence. I''m really sorry. The evidence must be left and handed over to the police. As for the rm, we have called the police. I believe the police will arrive in a few minutes."


    She went to the person who had fainted and checked it carefully. When she saw that the person just fainted and didn''t die, she was a little relieved.


    If this person really dies, even if it is to find fault, it will still have a certain impact on the store.


    Now people just pass out and don''t worry. As long as it is proved that these people deliberately find fault, it doesn''t matter.


    She stood up calmly and said to the crowd:


    "I''m really sorry for such a thing today, but our Xiangyue snack can guarantee that we will never give customers poisonous things."


    "What''s the matter with this man? He died after eating your food!"


    Shouted one of the diners in fear.


    Gu qiaoyue was not impatient, smiled lightly and said:


    "He''s not dead. He just fainted. I don''tment on whether he fainted after eating our food. The police wille soon and they''ll give you an answer."


    "I believe you can see it too. The rats floating in the soup just now are very big. Our waiter is not blind. If you can see it, our waiter can also see it."


    "How can our waiter serve such a big mouse to the guests? Even if they serve it, the guests should find it at the first time. Why should the dead mouse eat it?"


    When Gu qiaoyue finished, the diners were in an uproar.


    Her words could not be clearer and her expression could not be more calm.


    If there is something wrong with the food in Xiangyue snack bar, and now some people faint because of eating, Gu qiaoyue, as the little boss here, must be afraid.


    But she was not afraid at all.


    And what she said is also very reasonable. Everyone can see such a big mouse.


    The waiter can see it, and the two people who eat must also see it. If they had it at the beginning, why did they find it half eaten?


    Many of them also saw that the two men hade for a while. They had eaten half of the food on the table and drank half of the soup. Now they said there were dead mice and they frothed and fainted.


    How strange this thing looks.


    People talked about it one after another, but what they talked about was no longer whether Xiangyue snack was unclean and killed people, but whether Xiangyue snack offended someone, someone deliberately harmed them, and the two people deliberately found fault and should let the police catch them.

 Chapter 497

    Gu qiaoyue was not worried at all, but the man was worried.


    They are gangsters in the lower ss. They eat and drink, fight and sneak around every day.


    Suddenly someone found them, promised them a sum of money, gave them a bag of poison, let them put it in the meal, and then pretended to be poisoned.


    That''s what they were going to do.


    But after the man left, the two discussed and sprinkled poison. What if someone found them?


    So they acted wisely, caught the little mouse, let the mouse eat poison, sprinkled poison on its fur, and brought the dead mouse into the store.


    I thought I could throw the mouse directly into the soup. At that time, it can also be said that the food made by Xiangyue snack was not clean. There were mice in the soup, and the mice happened to be poisoned. They were poisoned after eating.


    In this way, we can get rid of them.


    Butter, the two people looked at Xiangyue snacks before entering the store. There were peopleing and going every day, and even waiting in line. When they thought about it, they thought that the food in this house must be delicious.


    So as soon as they discussed, they nned to have a good meal first, and then throw the mouse in, and then drink a little soup to make themselves look more like victims.


    As soon as they entered the store, they ordered a table of things.


    In order to make the n go smoothly, he also ordered soup. He nned to throw the mouse into the soup when he had a good meal.


    But they ate too much. When they were full, they found that the soup had been half drunk.


    There was no choice but to throw the poisoned dead mouse into the half drunk soup, and then one person took a symbolic sip, slightly poisoned to frame Xiangyue snack.


    In order to cover up that the soup was half drunk by them, they discussed turning over the table directly.


    But the idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    Gu qiaoyue''s speed was too fast. They just shouted out. Before they overturned the table, Gu qiaoyue rushed over.


    And sessfully prevented them from lifting the table.


    The man couldn''t be in a hurry. Holding a waiter, he had to rush over, overturn the table and destroy the criminal evidence.


    Gu qiaoyue looked coldly and said with a sneer:


    "What are you worried about? These are the evidence to prove that the things in our hotel are poisonous. Now that you have destroyed them, don''t you tell us that you are guilty and that you brought in the dead mouse yourself?"


    "No, not..." the man said anxiously.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and shrugged indifferently: "it''s not good. Don''t worry. Wait for the police toe and check."


    "It''s not us... It''s your poison... You''re so cruel... It''s the things made in your store that are not clean, not us... It''s you..." the man shouted incoherently.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and ignored him. He directly found a stool to sit down, but his face was very ugly.


    If she hadn''t noticed something wrong and hurried to Xiangyue snack, they might seed without preparation.


    It would be really troublesome if he really pushed him to the table and destroyed the evidence.


    At that time, the diners make trouble, and Xiangyue snack can''t recover for a while.


    The police came quickly.


    Gu qiaoyue simply exined the matter once, pointed to the protected meal and said:


    "I want to sue these two men for deliberately framing."


    "Look,rade policeman, these meals are obviously half eaten, and this hot is ordinary bone soup. The soup is not thick and clear."


    "If there are mice in it, not only can my waiter see it the first time, but they can also see it the first time, but they drink half of the soup. Why don''t they let themselves drink the poisonous soup instead of making trouble the first time when they know there are mice in our soup?"


    Gu qiaoyue said, the police also thought of it.


    Obviously, this is deliberately framing and deliberately finding fault.


    The police captain looked at the two men and said coldly:


    "Take away the investigation."


    Several policemen immediately arrested the two men. Just then, the fainted man woke up and was stunned at the sight of the battle.


    "Wronged, how to catch us? We are victims. There is a mouse dead in the soup of Xiangyue snack. The mouse is poisonous."


    "Oh, how do you know that the mouse is poisonous, not the soup?"


    Gu qiaoyue asked with a sneer.


    "I was surprised that you just let a mouse go. Why did you foam at your mouth and faint to death? Now I understand that the mouse is poisonous."


    The man opened his mouth and said, "yes, there are rats in your soup..."


    Gu qiaoyue ignored him with a sneer.


    Up to now, it is very clear that these two people deliberately look for things to frame Xiangyue snack. Not only the police understand it, but also the onlookers.


    Some diners have been talking in twos and threes:


    "I said, I oftene to Xiangyue snacks for dinner. Their things have always been very good. Such a thing has never happened."


    "Yes, these two people really don''t have eyes and have the courage to run to Xiangyue snack for trouble. It is said that when Xiangyue snack opened, the mayor came to support it, and most of the rich circle came."


    "Tut Tut, their method of framing is really bad enough. You can see it at a nce."


    "It''s true, but if the girl wasn''t alert, they might have seeded. Just now, they were foaming at the mouth and fainted. It''s really scary."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd talked, and the man finally found out what he had said wrong and quickly said back:


    "I mean, the soup is poisonous. It must have been brought in by dead mice. There are dead mice in your soup. You want to eat dead people."


    He shouted loudly, trying to nder Xiangyue snack.


    Gu qiaoyue stopped talking, just looked at the police captain and said with a smile:


    "I''m going to bother captain Wang again this time. I hope captain Wang will find out what''s going on as soon as possible and return the innocence of our Xiangyue snack."


    As soon as she said this, before Captain Wang spoke, the other diners spoke first.


    "Don''t worry, we believe in Xiangyue snacks."


    "Yes, I oftene to Xiangyue snacks to eat. It has never been a problem. Moreover, the price is reasonable and the things taste good. We will often pay attention to Xiangyue snacks in the future."


    "Yes, yes, it would be nice if we could have more activities. Let''s issue another batch of vouchers. There are no festivals during the summer vacation. We old diners are looking forward to your activities."


    "Yes, there are so many restaurants in Daqing. Your price is reasonable. The food is delicious. You also get some activities to give back to our diners from time to time."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 498

    People talked one after another. Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly and didn''t speak.


    Captain Wang looked at Xiangyue snack, smiled, shook his head and joked:


    "Boss Gu, the business in your shop is really good and makes people jealous."


    "Hahaha, that''s right. No wonder someonees to find fault. It''s jealousy."


    Several policemen behind him began to tease.


    Speaking of it, the policemen who came today also have several old acquaintances. Thest time Gu qiaoyue went to save simoze, they were among the policemen who rushed over at that time.


    These people know the rtionship between Xiangyue snack and the mayor''s family.


    As soon as I heard that there was an ident with Xiangyue snack, I ran faster than the rabbit, otherwise I wouldn''t go to the scene so soon.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly:


    "Then please bother some police officers. I hope you can help rify this matter. Someone maye to make trouble frequently in recent days. At that time, the police officers may have to be bothered."


    "Is there anyone else making trouble?"


    Captain Wang was surprised and said suspiciously, "did you offend anyone?"


    In the past, because so many rich people came to Xiangyue snack when it opened, and the mayor came, we all know that Xiangyue snack has a backstage. We won''te to trouble if we have nothing. It has always been smooth.


    But Gu qiaoyue said that someone was looking for trouble. Since she could say this, she knew someone was dealing with Xiangyue snack.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said with a sad face:


    "Yes, Captain Wang may not know. Some time ago, the farm I was building caught fire. The staff dormitory caught fire. One was seriously injured and three were slightly injured. Now there is another ident in Xiangyue snack bar, which makes me have to doubt."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a sigh and said:


    "I don''t know who it is. They didn''t seed this time. Maybe they will do it next time. We can always pay attention to it, but there will always be a time when everything is secret. If something happens again, we just can''t jump into the Yellow River."


    Captain Wang frowned and obviously thought of this: "since Miss Gu said so, we will have a good trial."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and watched the police escort the two men away.


    She neverins and says useless things when she is doing business. Since she has done so, she has her purpose.


    Now the goal is achieved, Gu qiaoyue hooks her lips and smiles.


    These two people are a breakthrough. Even if we can''t find the culprit, we can find the online through these two people, and it''s OK to break that person''s arm.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered twice and went back.


    The bowl of soup and the dead mouse were taken away by the police, and Zhang Peipei wasforting the diners.


    However, with what happened just now, everyone knew that Xiangyue snack was calcted, but itforted Zhang peipeipei.


    The matter here has been settled. It''s more than 3 p.m. and it''s almost the time agreed with Jiang Hao''s father.


    Gu qiaoyue told Zhang Peipei to pay more attention, so she went to Dingyuan restaurant again.


    When Gu qiaoyue arrived, it was less than four o''clock, and Jiang Hao''s father had not arrived.


    Several people were bored in the box. Xiang Yurou took Zhang Xiao out to the mall. Only Jiang Haowu, Xiang Yang and Zhang Jianguo were left in the box.


    The three men Gu qiaoyue came and asked anxiously, "qiaoyue, what happened to you just now?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "nothing, it has been solved."


    After Gu qiaoyue arrived, Jiang Hao''s father arrived.


    Jiang Hao''s father''s name is Jiang Guangping. He is an easygoing and famous smiling tiger in Qing''an County.


    He didn''t know that Jiang Hao asked him toe here for Gu qiaoyue. When he came in, he saw several students simr to Jiang Hao''s age. He was a little confused, and then he said hello kindly.


    "You are our Hao''er''s ssmates. Hao''er is at school thanks to your care."


    As he spoke, his eyes rested on Gu qiaoyue for a moment.


    Gu qiaoyue was the only girl present, and his son asked him out. He didn''t say the reason mysteriously. I''m afraid it''s for this little girl.


    "Uncle, it''s Jiang Hao who takes care of us." Wu Xiangyang smiled politely.


    Jiang Hao began to introduce: "Dad, these two are my roommates. This is Gu qiaoyue. This time, I asked my father to meet outside just for her."


    "About her?"


    Jiang Guangping''s puzzled tone is firm in his heart. This should be the woman his son likes, but... Gu qiaoyue, why does this name sound familiar?


    "Yes, Dad, this time it''s mainly Qiao Yue. She has something to find you. It''s more convenient to meet outside," Jiang Hao said.


    Gu qiaoyue also said politely, "Uncle Jiang, I''ve heard a lot about your name. Today, I really dragged Jiang Hao out with Uncle Jiang. I hope uncle Jiang won''t me me."


    "Oh, no me."


    Jiang Guangping smiled twice and said to Jiang Hao, "Hao''er, since Miss Gu came to me, there must be something to discuss. Hao''er, you and your roommates go out first."


    Jiang Hao nodded and went out with Wu Xiangyang and Zhang Jianguo.


    Jiang Hao''s father, who was supposed to make an appointment for Gu qiaoyue today, is inconvenient for them to stay even if they have important business to discuss.


    Jiang Hao and others went out and helped close the door.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "Uncle Jiang, I came to you today mainly for..."


    Before Gu qiaoyue finished speaking, Jiang Hao''s father suddenly alienated and said, "Miss Gu, you''d better call me Mr. Jiang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qiao Yuewei looked at Guangping with some doubts and suddenly became serious.


    Without hiding, Jiang Guangping went straight to the road:


    "I won''t agree with you. Hao''er is still young. Now the main task is to study. I don''t want anything to disturb him. I hope Miss Gu can understand."


    He is a famous smiling tiger in business, but it''s not his good temper. In particr, this matter also involves his son, which makes him very serious. When looking at Gu qiaoyue, he still has some high spirits.


    "Ha ha..."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and smiled twice. She said why he suddenly did this. It turned out to be a misunderstanding.


    "Mr. Jiang misunderstood."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Jiang Guangping sneered twice and didn''t believe it.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said, "it''s a misunderstanding. Jiang Hao and I are just ssmates, and I came to Mr. Jiang today for another thing."


    Gu qiaoyue spoke slowly, smiling with the depth of some adults, which made Jiang Guangping even more confused.


    "Another thing?"


    He looked at Gu qiaoyue iprehensibly. The more he looked, the more he felt that this woman was no small matter. With that deep look, he couldn''t see through her for a person who had been struggling in the business field for so many years.

 Chapter 499

    "Yes, it''s another thing. I heard that Mr. Jiang was coerced to do something a few days ago. I don''t know if it''s possible?"


    Gu qiaoyue asked lightly, not anxious or impatient.


    She poured herself tea leisurely, handed Jiang Guangping a cup, and said with a smile:


    "I came here today for this matter. Last midnight, the factory dormitory I invested in and supervised was suddenly on fire, causing one serious injury and two minor injuries. So far, I haven''t caught the murderer. Suddenly, I heard that Mr. Jiang had received a phone call and wanted to ask Mr. Jiang to understand this matter. I hope Mr. Jiang will forgive me."


    Gu qiaoyue said that the clouds were light and the wind was light, but Jiang Guangping listened to the stormy waves.


    It was not the staff dormitory of Xiangyue farm that caught fire in the middle of the night yesterday. Although he didn''t do it, he did know that someone wanted to make Xiangyue farm impossible to build.


    Thinking of seeing Jiang Hao hurried out when he called this morning, he was angry.


    "This smelly boy!"


    He must have told it. He really grew up, his wings became hard, and his elbows began to turn out.


    "Mr. Jiang, don''t be angry. Jiang Hao and I are friends. He heard that someone was worried about me. I am very grateful to him and that Mr. Jiang didn''t mean ill to the farm I supervised."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Jiang Guangping looked at Gu qiaoyue with a dignified face, and thenughed:


    "Hahaha, why does the name sound so familiar? It''s Miss Gu. I''ve heard a lot about you. I just don''t know about it. I can''t help Miss Gu?"


    Although he was surprised that he could invest in such arge farm at a young age, it had nothing to do with him.


    Xiangyue farm is now in trouble with the wrong people. Although he doesn''t want to participate in it, he doesn''t want to go against the man and wipe his feet.


    Gu qiaoyue was not surprised by Jiang Guangping''s answer. Anyone with a clear eye can see that the arsonists are not simple to deal with Xiangyue farm this time. Smart people don''t want to get involved.


    However, Jiang Guangping has not connected Xiangyue farm with Xiangyue electronics, otherwise he would not have said this.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly, still drinking tea so calmly, youyou said, "if Mr. Jiang doesn''t say, I won''t force it, but I don''t know what Mr. Jiang thinks of the cooperation between me and Mr. Ling."


    "Cooperation?"


    Jiang Guangping said suspiciously, but he silently scolded Jiang Hao. He didn''t know what cooperation the smelly boy had with Gu qiaoyueda.


    "Mr. Jiang must also know that Xiangyue electronics makes childe cooperate with me. Now this person has to deal with not only Xiangyue farm, but also Xiangyue electronics. If he doesn''t stop it in time, childe Lingyue will lose."


    "You said Ning''er." Jiang Guangping said in surprise.


    Then he looked at Gu qiaoyue, looked solemn, and suddenly said, "Gu qiaoyue, you are the Gu qiaoyue!"


    Jiang Guangping was shocked. He knew Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue, who works with Jiang Ning in Xiangyue electronics, naturally knows, but he didn''t expect to be so young.


    When he heard Jiang Hao''s introduction, he felt that the name sounded familiar, but he didn''t think much. It was really... He didn''t dare to associate the person who cooperated with his son Xiangyue electronics with the girl who was obviously only 18.9 years old.


    "Does Mr. Jiang know which Gu qiaoyue?" Gu qiaoyue asked with a smile, looking calm and steady.


    Seeing her like this, Jiang Guangping gradually calmed down.


    The woman in front of him was indeed not a thing in the pool. She was young, but she was not in line with her age. Even the momentum faintly emitted from her shocked him.


    "Hahaha, Miss Gu joked. It was someone Jiang''s faux pas. I didn''t think you were Miss Gu who cooperated with my family Ning''er Xiangyue electronics."


    Jiang Guangpingughed, and the contempt and alienation when he met on the first day of the new year had long disappeared.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled calmly and didn''t answer.


    Jiang Guangping once again sincerely praised:


    "Ning''er has said more than once that Miss Gu is young and promising, and will soar to the sky in the future. I didn''t expect that Miss Gu has made such achievements now. Arge farm like Xiangyue farm has made us talk a lot in thest six months. I didn''t expect that the boss would be such a young girl."


    "Hahaha, if thises out, it will make people lose their chin. We old guys are ashamed."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly: "Mr. Jiang is polite. Not only Mr. Jiang, can you tell me the news of the man behind him now?"


    Speaking of the man behind him, Guangping''s face was also dignified:


    "The man I contacted didn''t say his name. He sounded like a young man, but it should be inferred from his words that he was from the Song family in Kyoto."


    "Oh? Why?"


    Jiang Guangping said, "he promised me that if I promised this, I could cooperate with the Song family in Kyoto."


    The Song family in Kyoto, Gu qiaoyue knew in his previous life, came from Kyoto, had a huge background and involved a wide range of undertakings, butter the most famous was entertainment. The Song family made several entertainmentpanies, which attracted people''s attention.


    But now... I''m afraid the Song family is really powerful.


    Moreover, the Song family also has many industries in Daqing. Cooperation with the Song family is definitely a dream of many people. Unexpectedly, Jiang Guangping refused.


    Jiang Guangping smiled faintly and said, "you must also wonder why I didn''t promise. To tell you the truth, I was excited at the beginning, but what they want is Ning''er to give up Xiangyue electronics."


    "It''s about Ning''er, I can''t promise!"


    Speaking of Jiang Ning, Jiang Guangping''s face was dignified and firm.


    He said: "at that time, I thought it was Ning''er''s partner who wanted to terminate the cooperation and deliberately made it so that he could quit automatically. After all, Xiang Yue electronics is making so much money now. Of course, I don''t want him to give up."


    Gu qiaoyue hooked her lips and smiled. It''s not surprising that Jiang Guangping would have such an idea.


    As he said, Xiangyue electronics now makes so much money. It''s not surprising that one party wants to break the contract and make some news, but his idea still makes Gu qiaoyue feel funny.


    With Jiang Ning''s future achievements in the electronics industry... She will only firmly grasp this partner. How can she break the contract.


    But these are unspeakable secrets.


    "You may also feel strange. In fact, you can see from my point of view. The man let me destroy Xiangyue farm, and then said to let my son terminate cooperation with you. I have to think more. If this is a trap, it will harm Ning''er, but now it seems that I think more."

 Chapter 500

    If Jiang Guangping didn''t think much at that time, he directly agreed to burn the Xiangyue farm under construction in order to benefit from the cooperation with song.


    At that time, Gu qiaoyue will find out about Jiang Guangping and will certainly have a quarrel with Jiang Ning.


    Jiang Guangping told Gu qiaoyue what he knew. Now Gu qiaoyue finally knows who her opponent is.


    Song family in Kyoto!


    As for whether it is the Song family or someone from the Song family, it doesn''t matter much.


    Anyway, someone who moves the Song family will also get into trouble with the Song family. It''s better to be prepared at the beginning and know who you''re going to fight.


    "What is Miss Gu going to do?"


    Jiang Guangping looked at Gu qiaoyue''s cold face and asked with a frozen eyebrow.


    After knowing that Gu qiaoyue was the one who cooperated with Jiang Ning, Jiang Guangping became more close to her, and became less polite and alienated when talking.


    He really didn''t expect that the Xiangyue farm was built by Gu qiaoyue.


    Originally, both were called Xiangyue. He should have thought of it


    But these two fields are different, and they are so far apart that he directly ignores them.


    Even with the same name, I didn''t think about it in one ce.


    One is high-end technology, the other is aquaculture, which is apletely different field.


    Just imagine, who is engaged in high-end technology will go to farming?


    So even if the name was the same, he didn''t think about it in one ce.


    Jiang Guangping didn''t do it because he knew that the Xiangyue farm under construction was Gu qiaoyue''s, but didn''t want to harm his son.


    He was afraid it would be a conspiracy.


    I''m afraid I''ll burn the Xiangyue farm under construction, and something will happen at that time, which will affect my son.


    Now it seems that fortunately, he didn''t promise at that time.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled lightly, but his eyes were cold.


    She said faintly: "the heart of harming people can not be, and the heart of preventing people can not be absent, but blindly preventing is always the next policy. Naturally, I am a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye."


    Now that you know who it is, you have to take the initiative.


    Gu qiaoyue curled her lips and sneered.


    Jiang Guangping also looked dignified. Gu qiaoyue''s meaning was obvious. She was telling her that she was not a soft persimmon and that not everyone could pinch it. If she did, she would have to pay a price.


    He said with some worry, "it''s just that the Song family has great power in Kyoto. Will Miss Gu think about it again?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and had an idea in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll take care of it."


    Jiang Guangping sighed and deeply felt that he should talk to Jiang Ning about Gu qiaoyue. She was so stubborn that she refused to admit defeat. It was good to say it, but it was really too stubborn.


    Who is the Song family in Kyoto and who is Gu qiaoyue? It''s not like hitting a stone with an egg for a tooth with the Song family in Beijing.


    Jiang Ning will certainly be implicated at that time.


    You should know that Xiangyue electronics is not only her Gu qiaoyue''s, but also his son''s.


    "Now that Miss Gu has decided, I won''t say more, but I still hope Miss Gu can think about it. After all, the Song family in Kyoto is not easy to mess with." Jiang Guangping said earnestly.


    Gu qiaoyue knew what Jiang Guangping was worried about. She smiled and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Jiang. Xiangyue electronics is also my industry. I will never allow it to have an ident."


    "I hope so."


    The matter was settled. Gu qiaoyue and Jiang Guangping went out of the box together. As soon as they got out of the box, they just met Si Moyan who came out of the next box.


    On the edge of Si Moyan stood a woman. The woman was dressed in a white dress, long hair and shawl. She was beautiful and refined, and was gentle everywhere.


    This was the first time Gu qiaoyue saw Si Moyan with other women, and immediately felt a little strange.


    "Qiao Yue?"


    Si Moyan called with some doubts and walked towards Gu qiaoyue.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Why are you here?"


    The two men almost export at the same time, and then they bothugh again.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes fell on Song Yu behind him and picked his eyebrows.


    Si Moyan understood and said with a smile, "go back and tell you."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said, "this is Jiang Guangping, Mr. Jiang, brother Jiang''s father."


    "Hello."


    Si Moyan and Jiang Guangping greeted each other.


    After seeing Gu qiaoyue, Song Yu''s eyes stayed on her, with strong vignce and disgust in his eyes, but he always smiled appropriately on his face.


    Seeing that everyone had said hello, she stepped forward and was closer to Si Moyan. She smiled and said, "brother Moyan, I think this little sister must be your girlfriend. She is really very young and hasn''t graduated yet."


    She said and smiled at Gu qiaoyue: "little sister, you are younger than me. Just call me sister. Brother Moyan and I grew up together as a child. It''s also a childhood sweetheart."


    Brother Moyan?


    younger sister?


    It was like Gu qiaoyue was their sister.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her and said with a puzzled smile, "is this miss?"


    Song Yujiao smiled, covered her mouth and said with a smile: "by the way, looking at my memory, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Song Yu, Song Yu of the Song family in Kyoto. My family and brother Moyan''s family are world friends and grew up together since childhood."


    Gu Qiaoyue turned as like as two peas in the dark. This dialogue was exactly the same as the story of the dog''s blood drama that he had seen in his previous life. He also had some pce fighting property. The affectation of the scene was not a big white lotus.


    Song Yu, surnamed song, Song family in Kyoto


    It seems that this youngdy is right.


    It''s her business to like Si Moyan. She likes him a lot. She can''t care about it one by one.


    However, because she likes Si Moyan to find her own trouble, she has to take care of it.


    A tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye are not just words.


    Gu qiaoyue mercilessly twisted at Si Moyan''s waist, but said with a smile: "it''s Miss Song, but miss song is joking. I''m Moyan''s girlfriend. Since you call Moyan''s brother, it must be Moyan''s sister. If you count ording to the seniority, you should call me sister-inw."


    "You..."


    Gu qiaoyue called her sister-inw, and Song Yu was almost angry on the spot.


    However, she then smiled and said, "I think it''s Miss Gu. You''re joking. I''m 24 years old. I''m a few months younger than Si Moyan, but I should be less than 20 when I see Miss Gu like this."


    "Oh."


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly eximed. She stepped forward and looked at Song Yu''s face carefully. She was surprised and said, "Miss Song, are you only 24? Sorry, sorry, you have poor skin. Tut Tut, you have pores, thick and big, and ckheads. I thought you were in your thirties."


    "Fortunately, you said your age, otherwise I would be surprised. You are so old that you have to call brother Moyan."

 Chapter 501

    Gu qiaoyue said in amazement, turned around Song Yu for several times, and said, "I didn''t say you, Miss Song, your skin really needs to be maintained, otherwise people will think you''re an old aunt when you go out."


    "Puff..."


    "Hahaha..."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Hao, who was waiting in the box next door, saw the scene as soon as they came out. One couldn''t helpughing.


    One by one, Gu qiaoyue''s mouth was speechless.


    She was clearly a beautiful woman, but she said she was an aunt and advised others to maintain their skin.


    It''s estimated that no one dares to say that except her.


    Even Jiang Guangping, who was standing on the side, couldn''t helpughing.


    I can''t see that Gu qiaoyue is resolute and prudent when he is on business. It''s a little unforgiving to hurt people.


    "You... You... Gu qiaoyue, do you know who I am?"


    Song Yu pointed to Gu qiaoyue, his angry fingers trembling.


    It was the first time that someone said that about her from childhood, and it was in front of Si Moyan. How could she swallow it.


    "Brother Moyan, look at her. Does Miss Gu have any misunderstanding about me?"


    Song Yu said pitifully. His tears fell down. He looked very pitiful with pear flowers and rain on his face.


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes and looked at Si Moyan coldly. She skimmed her mouth and didn''t speak again.


    If it had been in the past, she would not want to see the same thing as this soft and weak white lotus.


    But this song Yu, three times and four times, used some tricks to frame her. This time, she met her and didn''t p her. She didn''t want to make things big here.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that if she wants a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye, she can''t let Song Yu know that she already knows.


    Otherwise, if the other party is on guard, how can she revenge.


    Sima Yan smiled bitterly at Gu qiaoyue''s nce.


    But there was nothing on her face, but she said coldly, "Miss Song, Qiao Yue is right. Since you call me brother, you should call me sister-inw Qiao Yue. She is my girlfriend and will be my fiancee in the future."


    "Brother Moyan!" Song Yu called out inconceivably. Unexpectedly, Si Moyan would say so. They used to be so good.


    "Miss Song, what I said just now is very clear. I have no blood rtionship with you. I also hope Miss Song will stop climbing. The rtionship is better and save my girlfriend from misunderstanding."


    Si Moyan said, then he clenched Gu qiaoyue''s hand and scratched it twice in her palm to show his innocence.


    Gu qiaoyue then pinched the soft meat in his palm with her backhand, turned her head to Si Mo yanpi and said withoutughing:


    "It''s not rted by blood. Miss Song doesn''t have to call me sister-inw."


    When she finished, she ignored it and turned to general Guangping with a smile:


    "Mr. Jiang, I have something to do today. I''ll go back first."


    "Qiao Yue, don''t call him Mr. Jiang in the future. You''d better call him uncle." Jiang Guangping smiled and apologized for his previous suspicion.


    This boyfriend is much better than his silly son. At the beginning, he thought she was not worthy of his son.


    It''s really a joke.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said, "Uncle Jiang."


    He greeted Jiang Hao and others and asked them to tell Yu Rou that they would get together another day. Gu qiaoyue left.


    Si Moyan hurried to keep up.


    Before leaving, he took a deep look at Song Yu and said coldly, "Miss Song, I hope you don''t forget what I said. If you don''t believe it, you can wait and see."


    His voice is not small. Gu qiaoyue, who hasn''t gone far, naturally heard it.


    Song Yu looked at Si Moyan''s hurried pursuit of Qiao Yue, clenched his fists together, and spit blood in his heart.


    I just want to catch up with Gu qiaoyue and p him, and then question Si Moyan. He is a big miss. Where can he be better than a rural vige girl.


    "Gu qiaoyue!"


    Si Moyan left, and Song Yu no longer pretended to be weak. She recited Gu qiaoyue''s name word by word.


    Jiang Guangping looked at Song Yu and knew who the woman was.


    It must have been the woman who called to threaten herself before.


    Because of his hatred, he turned to deal with Gu qiaoyue''s past.


    However, this method was too cruel. It burned people''s staff dormitory, seriously injured the workers and almost died.


    A word does not hurt the innocent.


    Such a woman... It''s better to provoke less.


    Jiang Guangping shook his head, turned to Jiang Hao and others and said, "Jiang Hao, dad is going back. Don''t stay here. Go back together."


    Gu qiaoyue left. Jiang Hao and others naturally won''t stay any longer. They all nodded: "OK."


    Before, they didn''t understand who was dealing with Gu qiaoyue, but at the moment Song Yu appeared, they all understood.


    Knowing that Song Yu was Gu qiaoyue''s rival in love, he burned Gu qiaoyue''s factory. Several young and energetic teenagers naturally had no good face for Song Yu. They hummed coldly and left directly.


    Song Yu was absorbed in Gu qiaoyue. Seeing several people leaving, he suddenly shouted coldly:


    "Stop!"


    Jiang Guangping stood still and said with a gentle smile, "Miss Song stopped Jiang. What''s more important?"


    Song Yu looked at Jiang Guangping coldly and said with a sneer:


    "Jiang Guangping, you are just an unsophisticated businessman. You dare to ignore my solicitation. It seems that you are ready to be the enemy of song?"


    Jiang Guangping, as soon as she saw it, she knew who it was. She wanted to deal with Gu qiaoyue, but she didn''t expect to be so close to Gu qiaoyue.


    This man dares to be close to Gu qiaoyue, that is to be an enemy of her.


    It''s really easy for her to be Song Yu''s enemy!


    She''s just an unscrupulous businessman. She can crush it with her fingers.


    Song Yu looked at Jiang Guangping with cruel eyes. At the moment, she passed on her hatred for Gu qiaoyue to him.


    Since Gu qiaoyue is protected by Si Moyan, she can''t deal with it for the time being, but who does Jiang Guangping think he is and dare to challenge her!


    It''s just a small businessman in Daqing city. Since she''s close to Gu qiaoyue, don''t me her for being rude.


    But


    She sneered, looked at Jiang Guangping and said, "Jiang Guangping, I''ll give you another chance. If you hold it well, maybe I can forgive you for your previous refusal."


    She looked at Jiang Guangping coldly and waited for his answer. Since the man was close to Gu qiaoyue, she couldn''t deal with Gu qiaoyue. If Jiang Guangping let him do it, it had nothing to do with herself.


    This is Gu qiaoyue''s own person, fighting in her own nest. This has always been her favorite drama.

 Chapter 502

    "You woman!"


    Wu Xiangyang was the first to stand up. He didn''t know who the Song family in Kyoto was. He only knew that this woman was really the most arrogant woman he had ever seen. He wanted to beat people.


    Jiang Hao and Zhang Jianguo also have very ugly faces.


    The woman not only bullied Gu qiaoyue, but also dared to talk to them like this.


    "Song Yu, I don''t care what your status is, but please remember that this is Daqing, not Kyoto!" Zhang Jianguo, who has always said nothing, said coldly.


    Jiang Guangping is the same. He is a man who can speak in Daqing City, but now he is threatened by a little girl, which makes him angry.


    However, he can''t afford to offend the Song family in Kyoto.


    "Jiang doesn''t know what Miss Song means." Jiang Guangping said calmly.


    Song Yu sneered: "don''t pretend to be silly with me here. You know what I''m talking about. You''d better understand what I''m talking about, otherwise..."


    Song Yu sneered at Jiang Guangping and didn''t pay attention to Jiang Hao.


    In her eyes, only Jiang Guangping could barely talk to her here.


    Jiang Guangping clenched his fists together, endured the anger in his heart and said coldly, "I''m sorry, someone Jiang doesn''t understand!"


    "It seems that you must toast instead of drinking!"


    Song Yu said coldly, ncing at Jiang Guangping and sneering again with disdain:


    "Being out of the stream is really out of the stream, and you only deserve to mingle with the vige girl who is out of the stream. Since you don''t cherish your Chiang family''s umtion over the years, I don''t mind taking it."


    She said coldly, turned and left.


    Jiang Guangping''s angry body trembled, but more afraid.


    The Song family in the capital is really not what he can resist.


    If she really insists on dealing with them, the umtion of their family over the years will be wasted.


    Jiang Hao looked at Song Yu''s back, his eyes were cold, and he clenched his fist. He couldn''t suppress his anger.


    This woman, dealing with Qiao Yue, nowes to threaten them.


    It''s hateful that he can''t help it.


    Unable to suppress his anger, Jiang Hao suddenly stood up and said in a cold voice:


    "I don''t know whether Miss Song''s words are the meaning of the Song family or your personal meaning. The Song family in Kyoto is powerful. When theye to Daqing to suppress our local businessmen, aren''t they afraid of our local businessmen joining hands to resist?"


    Song Yu stopped, turned and looked at them disdainfully, covered his mouth and said with a smile:


    "By you? Dare you?"


    She said, looked at them with disdain, and left like a proud peacock with her high heels on her back.


    The arrogant posture was quite different from the soft and gentle in front of Si Moyan.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu qiaoyue walked very fast, and she was very depressed.


    "Si Moyan!"


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly stopped, but hit a strong arm. She rubbed her head and angrily said:


    "What are you doing so close to me!"


    "Protect you!"


    Si Moyan said naturally and went to rub Gu qiaoyue''s head.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him mercilessly, and the resentment in his heart slowly disappeared under his gentle strength.


    "Si Moyan, didn''t you say you were busy today, just to see her?"


    Gu qiaoyue said angrily. She didn''t find that she was a jealous little woman at the moment. Where did she have the slightest look of normal indifference.


    Si Moyan quietly looked at her, gently rubbed her forehead, and suddenly smiled.


    "What are youughing at?" Gu qiaoyue didn''t have a good way.


    Si Moyan sighed: "Iugh that my little girl is more and more like a little girl."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. I just think your jealous look is really cute. I like it very much." Si Moyan smiled.


    "Jealous? The devil is jealous." Gu qiaoyue said unhappily.


    Is she jealous? She just didn''t like Song Yu''s affectation. She was angry that Si Moyan didn''t tell her that Song Yu was the murderer.


    "No? But I think you looked jealous just now, didn''t you?"


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue with a smile.


    He saw her changes after knowing her for so long.


    When facing others, she is always so calm and calm. Only when facing him, she will asionally show the side of a little girl. Without this time, it can make him very happy.


    I remember when I first met her, she always looked so calm. She didn''t look like a little girl, but like an old man who had experienced the ups and downs of life.


    At that time, although it gave people a particrly reliable feeling, it always made people look distressed.


    Unlike her now, she is fresh and full of vitality, especially when facing him, the appearance of the little girl makes him happy.


    "No!" Gu qiaoyue was resolute, but her flickering eyes betrayed the restlessness in her heart.


    She said calmly, "don''t worry, I know you won''t like Song Yu. Song Yu just deliberately showed that pair of silver and let me misunderstand you. I won''t be fooled."


    "Really?" Si Moyan asked with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said solemnly, "I''m not angry with you because I''m jealous, but..."


    She paused, her face more dignified:


    "Mo Yan, the people who dealt with me several times, boss Huang, and the fire in the farm dormitory are Song Yu, right?"


    To Gu qiaoyue''s dignified eyes, Si Moyan sighed and nodded helplessly:


    "Yes."


    Knowing what Gu qiaoyue was going to ask next, Si Moyan said directly without waiting for her to ask:


    "Qiao Yue, I didn''t mean not to tell you, but the Song family really can''t be underestimated, and Song Yu is the favorite granddaughter of master song. If something happens to her, master song won''t give up. They will hurt you. I absolutely can''t allow them to hurt you. You don''t have to Fight Song Yu, you know."


    "But don''t worry, I''ll let them pay the price. Not everyone in ourpany can bully."


    Sima Yan said solemnly.


    The Song family is really a big deal. Gu qiaoyue can''t deal with it at all.


    The reason why he didn''t tell Gu qiaoyue was that he didn''t want her to get hurt.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan with a dignified face, sighed in her heart and said seriously:


    "Si Moyan, I thought you had known me enough for such a long time. I didn''t expect..."


    "Si Moyan, do you think I''m the kind of woman who will hide behind men? The kind who won''t fight back after being bullied? Or the kind of impulsive and reckless woman?"


    "Si Moyan, no matter who bullied me, I will return it. However, I will not act recklessly. You still don''t know me."


    Gu qiaoyue said, took a deep look at Si Moyan, turned and walked away directly.

 Chapter 503

    Gu qiaoyue understood that Si Moyan wanted to protect her, but she didn''t need such protection.


    She doesn''t want to be hidden from the drum at any time.


    It was a terrible feeling that she knew nothing about the enemy in the dark.


    Just like these days, the enemy is ready to move behind her, but she doesn''t have a clue. That feeling is really crazy.


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue''s back and sighed in his heart.


    Song Yu, who came out from behind, just saw Gu qiaoyue leave. Si Moyan stood in ce with an ugly face.


    Song Yu turned his eyes, sneered in his heart, and greeted him softly.


    "Brother Moyan, is Miss Gu angry because of me? Otherwise, I''d better apologize to Miss Gu."


    She said softly and looked at Si Moyan affectionately, feeling proud.


    It seems that the two people should have a quarrel. As long as they make full use of this opportunity, they will certainly seed in robbing Si Moyan from the vige girl.


    It''s just a vige girl. How can he be worthy of the elder brother Moyan of Longfeng? Although he has temporarily retired from the army, he is still the son of the Secretary''s family. As long as he wants, his future is unlimited. How can that little vige girl climb high.


    Si Moyan looked at Song Yu coldly, and his eyes were frozen.


    Song Yu was proud and noticed Si Moyan''s cold eyes and said pitifully:


    "Brother Moyan is still angry with me. I said it wasn''t really me. It was my brother. He couldn''t see me wronged. Don''t worry, brother Moyan. I''ll warn my brother when I go back and let him stop working for me."


    "Don''t be angry, brother Moyan. It''s really not good."


    She bit her lips and said pitifully, "if I can''t, I''m willing to apologize to Miss Gu and ask him not to misunderstand us. Brother Moyan, don''t be angry."


    Song Yu said pitifully.


    It''s a secret that she came to Daqing city. She has been careful for a few days. Unexpectedly, she was discovered by Si Moyan and blocked her today.


    Fortunately, she was smart and directly put everything on her brother song Yizhou.


    Anyway, it is well known that her brother loves her. As long as she tells her brother about it, he will bear it for her.


    In short, this matter can''t admit that it has something to do with herself. Otherwise, Si Moyan will hate her. How can she marry into the Si family.


    Si Moyan looked at her coldly and didn''t speak.


    Song Yu called pitifully, "brother Moyan."


    "Miss Song, I thought I had made it clear just now that we are not rted by blood. You''d better not call me brother." Si Moyan said and turned away.


    Brother, that''s only for the little girl.


    Although she seldom calls her brother now, it only belongs to the little girl.


    The little girl said that a brother without blood rtionship is likely to be a love brother.


    That is to say, the name can''t be called except little girl.


    Si Moyan left. Song Yu stood alone, his angry face twisted.


    No blood rtionship, can''t call brother


    Hehe, she''s always called that since she was young. Now tell her not to call!


    No blood rtionship is good. If there is blood rtionship, what else does she try?


    Song Yu clenched his fists tightly together, looked at Si Moyan''s back as he drove away, sneered, and proudly tilted his neck towards his car.


    Back where she lived, she called song Yizhou.


    "Brother, I was bullied."


    As soon as the phone was connected, she said pitifully.


    Song Yizhou on the other end of the phone really said nervously, "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter? Who bullied you? Where are you? I''ll go right away."


    "Brother, I''m in Daqing city." Song Yu said.


    "How did you get to Daqing?" Song Yizhou said in shock.


    "What did you do in Daqing? When did you go? Why don''t I know?"


    Song Yizhou asked a series of questions. Song Yu said impatiently, "Oh, brother, don''t worry so much. You just need to know that your sister has been bullied."


    "You girl, well, I don''t care who bullied you. Brother, I''ll avenge you."


    "Brother, I came to Daqing to find brother Moyan, but he seemed angry..."


    Song Yu told song Yizhou about her pushing things here.


    Song Yizhou listened and said helplessly:


    "I didn''t say you, Xiaoyu. Si Moyan is a life style of dying alone. This is something that everyone in Kyoto knows. Didn''t you go to study abroad to refuse him before? How did you chase him back as soon as you came back?"


    At that time, Si Weiguo suddenly went to the Song family to propose marriage for Si Moyan. Song Yu went abroad directly to avoid.


    Song Yu didn''t want to marry, so the Song family had to refuse the marriage.


    Because of this, Si Moyan''s life style of dying alonepletely resounded throughout Kyoto, and the rtionship between the Si family and the Song family was tense for some time.


    I thought it was all over. I didn''t think Song Yu would chase Si Moyan as soon as he came back, which made song Yizhou puzzled and depressed.


    Especially this time.


    Who is Si Moyan? Although he retired from the army and became a small general manager of Mo family, he used to be a cruel role.


    If you reallye to trouble yourself, you have to step back.


    Moreover, he has always felt strange. Is a powerful figure like Si Moyan really willing to work for Mo?


    He always thought that people like Si Moyan would make their own career even if they retired from the army, but he... This made him not believe in the identity of general manager Si Moyan.


    However, although Si Moyan and he knew each other, they only knew each other. The rtionship was not very good and there was no interest exchange, so he didn''t care much.


    Song Yizhou smiled bitterly and was about to speak when he listened to song Yudao over the phone:


    "Brother, leave it alone anyway. You know this. We''ll just stop revealing our secrets at that time. Remember, you did everything to deal with Gu qiaoyue. It has nothing to do with me, brother. I don''t want brother Moyan to know that I did it."


    She was half threatening and half coquettish, so she hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Song Yizhou looked at the phone that had been hung up and smiled bitterly.


    His sister is really spoiled by their family, but what can we do? Who makes her a sister.


    Song Yizhou said reluctantly, shook his head and thought it over in his heart.


    Gu qiaoyue, if Song Yu is right, did Si Moyan really find a vige girl? And doting on the vige girl?


    Ah... It''s fun. I really want to know the look of the Secretary''s family after they know.

 Chapter 504

    Tangtangsi''s lineal descendants, but they found a vige girl who was deeply in love, so they refused the daughter of the Song family?


    Hehe, if the people in Kyoto know about this, I''m afraid Si Moyan will be hot for some time.


    Do you want to add fuel to the fire?


    Such a thought was rejected at the moment of rising. He always had no profit and didn''t get up early. It had nothing to do with him. It came out that Duosi Moyan, an enemy, was not good for his sister.


    However, is Si Moyan really going to quit the power center of thepany?


    Song Yizhou frowned and thought, silently arranging things.


    Since Song Yu has said that he did it, and Si Moyan knows it, the attitude to do is still to do.


    For example, go to apologize to Gu qiaoyue andfort the three workers seriously injured by the arson.


    "Secretary Liang!"


    Song Yizhou called his secretary in and arranged things in an orderly manner.


    But what he didn''t know was that he was thinking about the aftermath, while Song Yu did another big thing.


    After she hung up song Yizhou, she called her own confidant.


    "You know, the Chiang family in Daqing. I don''t want to see the Chiang family on the site of Daqing. You can find a way to deal with it."


    If you dare to refuse her and go so close to her enemies, you have to pay a price and bear her anger.


    She wanted to see if Jiang Guangping could bear her anger!


    Song Yu sneered. When he thought of Gu qiaoyue, his face sank again.


    Dare to rob people with her, and dare to satirize her in front of Mo Yan''s brother. She wrote it down.


    During this time, brother Moyan must be staring at himself. Gu qiaoyue can''t move for the time being. Let her be arrogant for a while, just let her take time to deal with Jiang Guangping who dares to disobey her!


    Song Yu thought proudly and looked cruel. At this time, the phone rang.


    "Hello." Song Yu saidzily.


    There was a rush on the phone: "Miss, Xiangyue snack failed."


    Song Yu suddenly sat up and looked very ugly: "waste, what''s going on!"


    She arranged for Xiangyue snack yesterday. She thought it was safe. Unexpectedly, she came to tell her that she had failed.


    "At that time, Gu qiaoyue was just present. The person we were looking for was found out as soon as we started. Now he is still caught. Gu qiaoyue knows people from the Public Security Bureau. It seems that we must find out the behind the scenes. What should we do?"


    "Waste, waste!"


    Song Yu angrily scolded twice and shouted, "I warn you that no matter what method you use, you can''t find me, otherwise you know the consequences."


    "Yes!"


    When the phone hung up, Song Yu was still very angry.


    She mmed the phone to the ground and was worried.


    Si Moyan had already doubted her and warned her specially. If he found her again at this time


    What to do, what to do


    She forced herself to calm down and thought about the whole thing. After knowing that she didn''t show up, she was a little relieved.


    But her face was still dignified.


    The person she is looking for is a scum in the society. The following people just pick up the matter. Even if those two people give it, they won''t give it to themselves.


    And their own people should not betray themselves.


    Thinking of this, she was relieved, but she hated Gu qiaoyue even more.


    "Well, it''s really good! Not only nder me in front of brother Moyan, but also do bad things to me!"


    "Gu qiaoyue, I will make you pay the price!"


    Song Yu said with a cruel look.


    But she forgot that she asked people to frame Xiangyue snack, and Gu qiaoyue was the little boss of Xiangyue snack. She bullied her head and didn''t let others guard against fighting back?


    Is it difficult in her heart that she can only deal with others, and others can only bear it silently. As long as others are on guard and fight back, it is wrong! Damn it!


    I have to say, her brain circuit is really admirable.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu qiaoyue drove away and was soon caught up by Si Moyan.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue''s car from a distance, Si Moyan elerated the speed and made a sharp turn, urately blocking in front of Gu qiaoyue''s car.


    Gu qiaoyue was forced to stop.


    She looked at Si Moyaning down from the car in front and frowned fiercely. After he approached, she said coldly:


    "Are you crazy? Do you know it''s dangerous!"


    This madman is really a racing car?


    Fortunately, there were few cars in the 1980s. Otherwise, he suddenly overtakes and stops. He has to get a car ident.


    Si Moyan didn''t speak. He opened the co pilot''s seat and sat in directly. He looked at Gu qiaoyue with deep eyes and a serious and dignified face.


    Gu qiaoyue wondered, "what are you doing?"


    Sima Yan was silent for a while and suddenly said, "Qiao Yue, I''m wrong."


    His eyes were sincere and his tone was particrly sincere and serious.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned. She didn''t expect Si Moyan to stop her suddenly just to say this.


    Listen to Si Moyan again: "Qiao Yue, I took it for granted. I forgot that you are not a canary that needs my protection. You have your own wings. You can fly very high. You will defeat all those who try to bully you. You are different, but..."


    As soon as his voice turned, he still looked at Gu qiaoyue so seriously and said:


    "Qiao Yue, although I know your ability and know that you will settle everything, I will still worry about you."


    "You know, when I knew that Song Yu was the one who dealt with you, I was very upset. I know all this is because of me. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him quietly. She couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart. She only knew that he looked distressing at the moment.


    The only anger left in her heart dissipated with this trace of heartache.


    "So, you know what''s wrong with you?" Gu qiaoyue asked calmly.


    Since he is devoted to this matter, it is natural that he should make it clear.


    She is very rational. Although she became a little girl when she was with Si Moyan, she always knew what she wanted, always knew how to manage this rtionship, and knew that the rtionship was impulsive, but also needed rational guidance.


    At this moment, if there is a contradiction, it should be spread out at the right opportunity. When it is clear that the anger in their hearts dissipates, they can go further.


    Sima Yan nodded, gently held her hand and said seriously:


    "Qiao Yue, believe me, I won''t hide it from you in the future. No matter what happens, we both bear it together."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled. That''s what she was waiting for.


    She is not a canary kept in a cage. She doesn''t want to hide everything from the drum. She has the right to know, especially when it concerns herself.


    Otherwise, it''s really bad to be buried in a drum, know someone is dealing with her behind her, and know who he knows but don''t tell her.

 Chapter 505

    "Well, for your sincere sake, I''ll forgive you."


    Gu Qiao Yuejiao waved her hand in a childish way.


    Si Moyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seriously, when she left alone, he was really afraid and thought she was really angry. He thought a lot on the way to catch up.


    There is no doubt that he wants to protect her from any danger.


    Even if there is danger, he also wants to help her solve it first.


    Like this song Yu thing.


    He wanted to stick to his heart and protect her all the time, but he didn''t want to see her angry.


    So hepromised.


    The next time such a thing happens again, he will tell her and deal with it with her.


    And he will better protect her from any harm.


    "Qiao Yue, you can rest assured that the Song family''s industry in Daqing will copse within a few days, which is a lesson for Song Yu." Si Moyan said seriously.


    Gu qiaoyue did not refuse. With her current ability, it is not impossible for the Song family to copse their industry in Daqing, but she will never be as fast as Si Moyan.


    Now that he has said it, it saves him a lot of things.


    "Why, don''t you love your sister Song Yu?" Gu qiaoyue joked.


    Song Yu''s brother Moyan was in a bad mood.


    Si Moyan smiled helplessly, suddenly approached her, printed a kiss on her lips and said with a smile:


    "You little girl, I''m angry for you. You''re still jealous. Did you fall into the vinegar jar?"


    Gu qiaoyue turned a white eye, his face sank down, and said to himself: out of breath? Oh, not enough, not enough!


    She said, a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye.


    She Song Yu burned her factory dormitory, seriously injured people, and made trouble in Xiangyue snack. She will repay her revenge anyway.


    "Well, be serious. I''m not jealous. You drive. Let''s go back first." Gu qiaoyue said.


    She didn''t intend to tell Si Moyan about Song Yu.


    What happened to Song Yu? Si Moyan also knew him. The two families were still family friends. She didn''t want to embarrass him.


    However, it is impossible for her to let him go.


    But, to her surprise, before she could do it, Song Yu could not bear it.


    The next morning, Gu qiaoyue received a call from Jiang Hao.


    Only then did I know that two shopping malls of Jiang Guangping''s family in Qing''an County were on fire at the same timest night. Four staff on night shift in the two shopping malls died.


    When hearing the news, Gu qiaoyue''s first reaction was that Song Yu did it.


    Just by coincidence, where were two shopping malls on fire at the same time, and only Jiang''s shopping mall was burned?


    Obviously, this is revenge!


    "Which hospital is uncle Jiang in? I''ll go right now!"


    Gu qiaoyue hung up the phone, clenched her fists with me, and her face was particrly ugly.


    If Song Yu really did it, then... Jiang Guangping suffered an unwarranted disaster this time because of himself.


    If it''s really her!


    Sima Yan also looked ugly.


    When Gu qiaoyue called, he was nearby and knew what had happened.


    He looked cold and went back to the room to call.


    Gu qiaoyue sat on the sofa waiting for him.


    After a while, Si Mo Yan came out and Gu qiaoyue said, "is it her?"


    Si Moyan nodded silently: "well, she did it. I''ve sent someone to find her."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded heavily, "I see."


    She then got up, took the car key and went out. Si Moyan followed in silence.


    Jiang Hao''s home is good, but the two shopping malls also went to half of Jiang''s home. Such a blow is not big for Jiang Guangping. When he knew it, he fainted.


    Until Jiang Hao called Gu qiaoyue, he didn''t wake up.


    Because things happened so suddenly that day, Jiang Guangping fainted, and her family immediately sent her to the nearest hospital.


    When Gu qiaoyue came, Jiang Guangping just woke up and said excitedly when he saw Gu qiaoyue: "it''s Song Yu, it''s the Song family, it''s them, it must be them. They''re retaliating against me!"


    Jiang Guangping stretched out his hand and said excitedly, but he was stimtedst night. He was really in poor health. He just said a few words and coughed violently.


    "Uncle Jiang, don''t worry, I''ll find out the truth about it!"


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly.


    Jiang Guangping''s mood calmed down a little, but he still looked red and said: "those two shopping malls are the most important industry in my family. Now they are gone, burned clean and dead..."


    "I hate her. Why is she so domineering and vicious? Our family has been entrenched in Daqing city for decades, but was bullied by someone from outside..."


    Jiang Guangping has been very excited since he woke up. His family sat on the side and watched anxiously.


    Jiang Guangping''s wife repeatedly apologized to Gu qiaoyue: "Miss Gu, I''m really sorry. He was stimted in Guangping. These people are really hateful."


    Mrs. Jiang said, tears streaming down and sat by the bed choking.


    Gu qiaoyue felt very sad. The Chiang family suffered this disaster because of her.


    If she hadn''t found Jiang Guangping and met Song Yu, maybe she wouldn''t have dealt with the Jiang family so soon.


    The culprit of all this is Song Yu. She will make her pay the price.


    "Aunt Jiang, don''t cry, uncle Jiang will get better soon, and I will make them pay the price!"


    Jiang Hao looked at his tearful Mother, looked at his hated father on the bed, and looked at Gu qiaoyue with an apologetic face. His eyes fell on Si Moyan again, and his face became cold.


    He patted Si Moyan on the shoulder and motioned him to go out and talk.


    Sima Yan looked at him and followed him in silence.


    In the corridor of the hospital, Jiang Hao looked at Si Moyan coldly and said, "all this is because of you, you know."


    Si Moyan looked at Jiang Hao with an eyebrow and finally nodded: "indeed."


    Song Yu has trouble finding Gu qiaoyue because of herself, and the Jiang family and Gu qiaoyue are close. They once refused Song Yu, which makes her angry. It is really because of him to deal with the Song family.


    Jiang Hao was angry when he looked at Si Moyan''s light acknowledgement.


    "How dare you admit it! You are the culprit. If it weren''t for you, Qiao Yue''s factory wouldn''t be burned, Xiangyue snacks wouldn''t happen, and my family wouldn''t happen."


    Jiang Hao said coldly. He took a deep breath and said what had been entrenched in his heart for a long time: "Si Moyan, you don''t deserve her. You can only bring danger to her. You don''t deserve her. If you want her well, please stay away from her!"

 Chapter 506

    Jiang Hao clenched his fists and stared at Si Moyan with unspeakable anger.


    Because of him, he doesn''t even have the courage to tell the girl he likes.


    Because of him, Joe was in trouble three or four times a month.


    Also because of him, two shopping malls of his family suddenly caught fire and people died.


    All this is because of him. If it weren''t for him, how could Song Yu do so many things.


    Sima Yan looked at the angry Jiang Hao. Ning Mei was silent for a while, and suddenly turned away without saying a word.


    When Jiang Hao refused to let him leave, he hurried in front of him:


    "What? You have nothing to say? Are you guilty?"


    "Si Moyan, since you have nothing to say, leave Qiao Yue. You are the son of the superiorpany, and Qiao Yue is an ordinary person. You''d better leave her if you don''t want to harm her."


    "Have you ever thought about how many people will oppose you when you are with her and how many dangers she will face? You have never thought about it. You just want to be with her to meet your private desires. You never think of her."


    Jiang Hao said angrily, some hysterical.


    All along, he buried his feelings deeply, because he thought she was so excellent, he didn''t deserve it, and because there was Si Moyan around her, he couldn''t confess his feelings for her.


    However, this time, he saw a lot of things clearly.


    There is a big difference between her and Si Moyan''s identity. Even if she is excellent, she still doesn''t deserve Si Moyan in the eyes of some people.


    And such unworthiness will also bring her a lot of trouble and danger.


    In that case, why should we be together.


    "Si Moyan, please don''t hurt her again. She will get hurt when she is with you. She can''t cope with Song Yu alone. What will she do if there are more people?"


    Sima Yan frowned and looked at Jiang Hao coldly. The whole person suddenly became very cold.


    He said coldly, "Jiang Hao, I didn''t care about you because you are Qiao Yue''s friend, but... Don''t challenge my bottom line, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences!"


    Si Moyan said coldly and raised his feet to go.


    Jiang Hao said loudly, "Si Moyan, you are a coward. You are a viin. You will harm Qiao Yue."


    Si Moyan, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped. He turned and looked at him coldly. Suddenly, he sneered and said:


    "I thought you had some skills since you could be friends with her, but now it seems... Ha ha..."


    He smiled and shook his head.


    Jiang Hao was angry: "what do you mean?"


    Si Moyan sneered, "Jiang Hao, who do you think you are? Tell me what to do in front of me?"


    "You don''t know her, and you''re not qualified to tell me what to do. You think you can be with her without me? Jiang Hao, you''re too naive."


    "She won''t give up because it''s difficult. With her ability, she will stand in a high position sooner orter. She and I are a perfect match. As for whether others think she is not... What does that have to do with us?"


    "She likes me, I like her. It''s natural for us to be together. It''s necessary to care about other people''s views?"


    Si Mo Yan said indifferently, and there was no doubt in his tone.


    When will it be someone else''s turn to dictate his feelings with the little girl?


    Not to mention Jiang Hao, even those old guys in the capital are not qualified!


    Under the absolute momentum of Si Moyan, Jiang Hao''s arrogance weakened. He murmured, "but you''ll hurt her!"


    "This is not what you should worry about."


    Si Moyan said coldly, gave him a deep look and said coldly again:


    "If you like her and want to confess to her, I may look up to you. If she responds to you, it''s also due to your sincerity, but... You''re so despised now. What you did today doesn''t deserve to be her friend."


    Jiang Hao raised his head fiercely, looked at Si Moyan angrily and said in a cruel voice:


    "You know what, I care about her. I don''t want her to get hurt!"


    "Really? You know what''s going on!"


    Si Moyan said coldly, raised his feet and went straight away.


    Care about Qiao Yue?


    Can you hide it from him?


    He thinks he''ll have a chance as long as he quits?


    But it''s naive.


    His rtionship with the little girl is love at first sight and the trust umted through many things. Can it be destroyed by some small hands made by others?


    This time, Jiang Hao didn''t stop him. He stood decadent against the wall, slowly squatting on the ground and holding his head.


    He didn''t understand why Sima Yanming brought her danger and why she wanted to be with him.


    Song Yu treated her like that. Why didn''t she get angry with Si Moyan and join him in pairs.


    However, if Si Moyan said so, he didn''t dare.


    He was afraid to confess.


    If he doesn''t say anything, he is still her friend, but if he does, with Qiao Yue''s temper, they will go farther and farther.


    When Si Moyan returned to the ward, he just ran into Gu qiaoyue and came out.


    "Are you going back?" Si Moyan asked softly, as if nothing had happened.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "well, go back. There are still a lot of things to do."


    Originally, I was going to Shenzhen, but recently, this series of things can only be pushed again and again.


    They left with each other.


    When Jiang Hao came back, he only saw their backs when they left.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to call Qiao Yue. In the end, he didn''t say anything and silently turned back to the ward.


    In the car, Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue''s ugly face and said:


    "Qiao Yue, don''t worry. When we came here, I had someone catch Song Yu. This time, she can''t run away."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said, "will it embarrass you?"


    Si Moyan smiled. He released a hand and gently grabbed Gu qiaoyue''s hand. He smiled and said, "nothing is more important than you. Since she doesn''t listen to the warning, don''t me me for being impolite."


    "Since she did these things, she should pay for her behavior."


    Si Mo Yan said coldly, and his eyes burst out cold light.


    For Song Yu, he tolerated again and again in his previous love, but she went too far again and again. This time, it caused human life.


    It''s no wonder he shot at the little girl again and again.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and made noment.


    Now that Si Moyan has made a decision, she doesn''t need to be pretentious anymore. She just asks, "Oh? How did you warn her?"


    Si Moyan said, "in fact, it''s not a warning, just tell her."


    "Oh? How do you say that?" Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows, a little puzzled.

 Chapter 507

    Si Moyan smiled and said:


    "I had nned to swallow all the industries of the Song family in Daqing. I went to see Song Yu yesterday and just told her about it."


    "So no matter what she does, you will move the Song family''s industry in Daqing?" Gu qiaoyue said with an eyebrow.


    Sima Yan nodded. He said he wouldn''t let the little girl be wronged. How could he let her be wronged for a Song Yu.


    The Song family''s estate in Daqing city gave her an apology at that time, but it needed to pass his hand, otherwise it would be bad for the Song family to find the little girl.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Since he dares to do it, he has been fully prepared. The Song family dare not say anything. He can only swallow this tone and give up all the industries in Daqing.


    Gu qiaoyue was still confused. She frowned and asked:


    "Didn''t you say that everyone in Kyoto knows that you are just a small general manager of Mohs? If you move song''s industry, they won''t doubt it?"


    Si Moyan smiled again. He turned to look at Gu qiaoyue and said, "little girl, do you care about me?"


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes silently. "I care. What''s wrong with you? Also, don''t call me a little girl."


    This guy is called by a little girl every time. It seems that she is very young. God knows that she has lived for two lives. She is much older than him.


    "Yes, the little girl cares about me. I''m happy."


    Sima Yan said with a smile. His voice turned and said solemnly:


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if they doubt it. The reason why I hid it at that time was that Mohs was not stable at that time. Once it was known that it was my industry, it would attract the attention of interested people."


    "Is that stable now?" Gu qiaoyue said.


    Now that he is ready to be exposed, Mohs must be stable.


    Si Moyan nodded and said, "well, even without this, I will slowly enter the sight of those people in Kyoto. Song Yu is just an opportunity. It''s time to let those people in Kyoto know that there is another master Mo who can''t offend."


    "Moreover, I''m from master mo of the Mohist group. Even if they doubt it, they just think I''m warning them on behalf of master Mo and won''t doubt me."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the confident Si Moyan and said with admiration:


    "Si Moyan, you are really good."


    These days, Gu qiaoyue also slowly understands Si Moyan''s Mohist group and knows what kind of existence it is.


    In fact, Mohs had it four years ago, but it was rtively low-key at that time, but it has developed rapidly in the past year. They have their presence in all fields and secretly support two underground forces.


    Si Moyan, who is only 24 this year, has spent four years to have all this now.


    She really looked forward to what kind of expression those people in Kyoto would have when they knew that Si Moyan was the legendary mysterious master of Mo''s helm. It must be very wonderful.


    "Yes, of course I''m good at your man. You haven''t understood it."


    Si Moyan saw that Gu qiaoyue was in a good mood and joked.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him helplessly and muttered, "Stinky hooligan!"


    "Qiao Yue, that''s wrong. You said I was powerful. I just repeated your words. How can you scold me?" Si Moyan said with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue turned her eyes and ignored him. She just looked at it as if it was not the way home. She asked suspiciously, "where is this going?"


    It looks like it''s going to the suburbs.


    Si Moyan said, "aren''t you angry? I''ll take you to meet the culprit who makes you angry."


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at him in surprise: "did you really catch Song Yu?"


    Si Mo Yan smiled without saying anything.


    The car stopped in front of a vi in the suburbs. Si Moyan got off and opened the door for Gu qiaoyue very gentlemanly.


    They walked into the vi together.


    Before entering, Gu qiaoyue keenly noticed that several lines of sight around her fell on her. She asked warily:


    "Mo Yan, are they all your people?"


    Si Moyan rubbed her head with a smile: "the little girl is really alert. She is my man."


    Gu qiaoyue patted off her hand and said without a word, "it''s still so unseemly before your family. Aren''t you afraid of damaging your prestige?"


    This guy always rubs her head. When can this be changed.


    Originally, her height of 1.68 meters was already high among girls, but standing in front of Si Moyan, she was a head short.


    That''s all. He rubbed her head. Although it was cute, it always made her feel embarrassed.


    After all, it''s embarrassing to be so spoiled and knead your head at such an old age.


    After entering the vi, two men in ck tunics came to Si Moyan:


    "Boss, people are in the basement."


    "Well, lead the way!"


    Si Moyan nodded indifferently and took Gu qiaoyue''s hand into the basement.


    As soon as I entered, I heard Song Yu''s frightened howl:


    "Where is this? I tell you, you quickly let me go. I''m from the Song family in Kyoto. You let me go!"


    "The Song family will not let you go, and the Si family will not let you go. I am the future daughter-inw of the Si family!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Song Yu''s frightened cry, Si Moyan took Gu qiaoyue into the basement.


    In the basement, the lights are dim.


    Song Yuy on the ground, his hands handcuffed behind his back, and his eyes were covered with ck cloth.


    Si Moyan whispered in Gu qiaoyue''s ear, "wait, don''t talk."


    Knowing that he was trying to protect himself from Song Yu, she nodded.


    Xu Shi heard the footsteps. Song Yu struggled to sit up and said loudly, "who is it? I don''t care who you are. You quickly let me go, otherwise, I want you to look good! I''m from the Song family."


    "Ha ha..."


    Suddenly, a strange lowugh sounded.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan with a low smile in amazement.


    Theughter was clearly not Si Moyan''s voice, but she could see clearly that it was the voice from Si Moyan''s mouth.


    "Who are you? What are youughing at? I''m not kidding. I''m really the daughter of the Song family. You''d better let me go now, otherwise my song family will not let you go, and the Si family will not let you go!"


    "It seems that Miss Song still doesn''t understand. You''re just a prisoner now. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?"


    This time, Gu qiaoyue confirmed again that this was what Si Moyan said, but it waspletely different from his original voice.


    I don''t know how.


    However, she is not curious about the advanced technology of future generations. I think she should have used some means.

 Chapter 508

    "What do you mean, I tell you I''m from the Song family and the future daughter-inw of the Si family!"


    Song Yu repeated these words again and again, trying to remind what kind of existence the person who caught her offended.


    Even in Kyoto, she didn''t do it to the boss''s family and the Song family at the same time. She didn''t believe that someone would treat her like this in a small Daqing city.


    As long as she reports her identity, these people will release her.


    But obviously, she thinks too much.


    "Enough!"


    Si Moyan suddenly drank coldly.


    I have to say that his voice is much more ferocious than his usual voice. This voice was so frightened that Song Yu didn''t dare to say anything again.


    Si Moyan said coldly, "Miss Song, I have to say that you have great courage. You even dare to move my industry."


    "What, what do you mean?" Song Yu didn''t understand.


    Si Moyan sneered: "why did you forget so quickly? Didn''t you burn my two shopping mallsst night?"


    "Who are you? Jiang Guangping? No, you''re not Jiang Guangping. Who are you?"


    She burned two shopping malls in Jiang Guangping. It was a secret, but the man knew it. He not only knew it, but also caught her here, but she didn''t even know who the other party was.


    Song Yu was finally afraid. "Who are you? I don''t know the two shopping malls are yours. I''m just like teaching Jiang Guangping that disobedient old guy a lesson!"


    "So you admit it!" Sima Yan sneered.


    Song Yu found that he had been deceived, but his words had been exported and there was no room for turning.


    Moreover, since the other party dares to catch her, it also shows that the other party has mastered full evidence, and she can''t help it even if she doesn''t admit it.


    "I really didn''t know that Jiang Guangping was your man. I thought he was with the bitch Gu qiaoyue. However, since it was for this matter, after all, my intelligence was not allowed to be disclosed. I''m willing topensate. Please let me go."


    I have to say that Song Yu''s mind is still turning very fast. He has calmed down in such a fast time.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Song Yu coldly, looking very ugly.


    He burned two shopping malls and killed four people. Now he wants to make apensation.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue''s bad face, Si Moyan quickly took her hand and shook her head.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, indicating that she was fine.


    Sima Yan took a deep look at her, didn''t speak again, and took her directly out of the basement.


    As soon as he got out of the basement, he resumed his original voice and said to the people nearby, "find a way to tell them. Song Yu offended Mo ye, burned two shopping malls covered by Mo ye, and then quickly controlled all song''s industries in Daqing."


    "Yes!"


    The man took the order. Si Moyan took Gu qiaoyue to the car. He said, "well, it''s all right. What do you want to do with Song Yu?"


    Gu qiaoyue took a deep look at Si Moyan and said, "thank you."


    If it weren''t for Si Moyan, even if she was suspicious, she couldn''t really get Song Yu and force her to admit it.


    "Qiao Yue, remember, never say thank you to me."


    Si Moyan suddenly said seriously.


    His sudden seriousness made Gu qiaoyue stunned, and then he smiled. His heart was even sweeter.


    She said, "I have your protection. You can deal with Song Yu''s affairs. I won''tment."


    Si Moyan smiled, gently hooked the tip of her nose and said, "then let someone beat her up and put it back, OK?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "how do you know what I think?"


    She really wanted to beat Song Yu hard, because she knew that even if Song Yu was sent to prison under the influence of the Song family, they had all kinds of means to get her out.


    Rather than this, it''s better to get rid of this evil spirit first.


    Si Moyan said with a smile, "of course, our hearts are in touch."


    "Leave the rest to them. You don''t have to worry about the Chiang''s shopping mall. When you deal with all the song''s industries in Daqing, the losses and rtedpensation of the Chiang''s two shopping malls will also be given to them."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and suddenly said, "however, you just said that Song Yu burned your shopping mall, and the Jiang family is tied to you. Will this have any impact on you?"


    This is undoubtedly a good thing for the Chiang family.


    After all, the Murdoch group is mysterious and powerful. Even the aristocratic families in Kyoto dare not offend Murdoch easily. It is natural for the Chiang family to take advantage of Murdoch.


    But Mohist is different. Suddenly, with such a tail as Chiang Kai Shek, will there be anything wrong or be attacked by others?


    "It''s all right, there won''t be any trouble." Si Moyan smiled.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said nothing more. She was confident in Si Moyan''s ability, and Mo came step by step. If these people wanted to start from Jiang, they probably wouldn''t seed. At best, they would just make trouble for Jiang.


    However, I believe that since Si Moyan has done so, he will certainly get it done.


    The two drove back to Ningwu street. After eating the food cooked by Wu Honglian, Si Moyan was busy.


    And Gu qiaoyue also received a call from the police station, saying that the two men had confessed, and it was a man named Chen Wu who asked them to make trouble, which was now under their control.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu qiaoyue sneered. As expected, it was the same as what she thought. Song Yu couldn''t be found.


    But it doesn''t matter now. Song Yu has been arrested. In the future, there will be no song family in Daqing.


    I just don''t know if Song Yu will regret what she has done these days.


    In the basement, Song Yu was very frightened.


    Because after her repeated inquiries, she finally knew who she had offended.


    It was the mysterious master mo.


    It is said that master Mo was moody and had a very good means. Even the major aristocratic families in Kyoto didn''t get benefits, and she offended master Mo in Kyoto.


    Now, she only hopes that the Song family and the Si family will not offend the two aristocratic families at the same time.


    She repeatedly asked to see Mr. Mo, but she was refused. Not only that, she was severely beaten.


    From childhood to childhood, she had never suffered such a crime and had never been beaten.


    She hated to the extreme in her heart, but she didn''t dare to hate the omniscient Mo master. She only hated Gu qiaoyue.


    If it weren''t for her, how could she find trouble with the Chiang family and offend Kyoto moye.


    Also, brother Moyan, he obviously worked in the MOH family. He was arrested for offending master mo. he didn''t even ask.


    She said more than once that she was Si Moyan''s fiancee.


    However, they even said, "do you think our brother is a fool? Ourpany always has a fiancee. His fiancee''s name is Gu qiaoyue. Our brothers all know that it''s not good to pretend to be someone else''s fiancee."


    Song Yu was disappointed and afraid.


    She secretly came to Daqing city. No one knows except her brother song Yizhou. Now she has been caught, and I don''t know whether her brother knows or not and whether she cane back to save her.

 Chapter 509

    Song Yu, who can''t wait for rescue, is very afraid, but what she doesn''t know is that within two days of her arrest, song''s industry in Daqing has been hit unprecedentedly.


    This soon alerted the Song family in Kyoto, and song Yizhou was ordered toe to Daqing.


    But when he arrived in Daqing City, he knew that the situation was much moreplicated than he thought.


    Although the Song family''s industry in Daqing is not the top priority of their song family, it is definitely a giant in Daqing, but only 34 / 10 are attacked at the moment.


    If hees two dayster, maybe three or four out of ten will not stay.


    Song Yizhou looked at the song''s industry, which had changed its ownership, and felt that a mouthful of blood was stuck in his throat and almost didn''t swallow it.


    "Say, what''s going on?"


    Song Yizhou asked with an ugly face.


    What he is most worried about now is not the song''s industries in Daqing city. Although these industries are important, they are now full of holes. Even if they are saved, they will hurt the muscles and bones.


    What he is most worried about now is Song Yu.


    She has lost contact since she called that day. No one knows where she has gone.


    If it hadn''t been for this, he wouldn''t havee to Daqing himself.


    "Young master song, I don''t know." some subordinates said carefully.


    "It happened so suddenly that when we reacted, half of our industry had changed owners. We were busy resisting these two days, but it was still useless..."


    He didn''t dare to go any further. Even he felt ashamed.


    The great Kyoto Song family''s industry in Daqing city even said that it would change owners if they changed owners. Even now, they haven''t figured out what''s going on.


    Even Miss Song Yu disappeared, they had no clue.


    "Miss?" Song Yizhou asked with an ugly face.


    The man bowed his head and dared not speak.


    "Waste is waste. Can a living man fly out of thin air?"


    Song Yizhou picked up the ashtray clip on the table and smashed it at the man.


    The man dared not move and let song Yizhou blow his breath twice.


    Song Yu suddenly disappeared on their site in Daqing city. As song''s person in charge in Daqing City, he was ready to bear the responsibility and meet song''s anger.


    These days he is also desperately searching for Song Yu, but he still has nothing.


    Moreover, all things are crowded together in the past two days. He has to resist the invasion of foreign enemies, prevent the loss of thest bit of industry, and look for Song Yu. He is really too busy to turn around.


    Song used to be orderly, but it happened so suddenly that everything became a mess.


    Song Yizhou took a deep breath and said, "well, go down and ask someone to find it as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    The man quickly took orders.


    Song Yizhou sat on the chair, rubbed his temples tired and sorted everything out.


    Suddenly, he sat up straight and thought of an important person.


    Si Moyan!


    Song Yu came to Daqing city for Si Moyan. Is it possible that Song Yu failed to deal with the man, but was dealt with by the man?


    Is that Gu qiaoyue?


    Song Yizhou thought, with a haze on his face.


    If it''s really her, how dare shepete with their song family.


    She still knows her sister''s temper. If she really has a fierce dispute with Gu qiaoyue, or even starts to fight, she will report to her family. Most people will weigh one or two when they hear song''s name.


    But now his sister Song Yu is missing. She doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead, and the other party has dealt with their song family''s industry in Daqing city.


    Knowing that Song Yu is the Song family, who dares to do so?


    That Gu qiaoyue?


    It''s just a country girl. How dare you.


    So


    Is it si Moyan?


    All along, he thought Si Moyan was not simple. Now it seems that


    He suddenly sat upright and made a phone call:


    "I want to take care of Qiao Yue''s phone number and bring me her information in twenty minutes."


    After hanging up the phone, the phone on the desk rang again.


    Song Yizhou got Gu qiaoyue''s phone number, frowned and thought for a few seconds, and dialed the phone.


    "Excuse me, is Miss Gu at home?"


    Song Yizhou gets Gu qiaoyue''s home phone, and at the moment, Gu qiaoyue is just at home.


    The strange voice on the phone made Gu qiaoyue alert immediately.


    "I am. Who are you?"


    "I''m song Yizhou, Song Yu''s brother. I wonder if Miss Gu is interested in meeting me." Song Yizhou''s voice on the phone is very gentle.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned, and Song Yu was still locked by Si Moyan. At this time, song Yizhou, who called himself Song Yu''s brother, suddenly found her, so the intention was self-evident.


    She frowned for a moment and said:


    "Is Mr. song calling to discuss the matter that your sister burned my factory dormitory and nearly killed three of my employees? If so, please get ready forpensation ande back to discuss with me."


    The other party must be looking for her for Song Yu''s disappearance, and she said she wantedpensation.


    On the surface, she has a contradiction with Song Yu, which is likely to be the culprit of Song Yu''s disappearance.


    But in the eyes of smart people, it''s not normal if she''s not angry. After all, the contradiction between her and Song Yu is obvious, and it''s not difficult to find out with the power of the Song family.


    "Is to discusspensation with Miss Gu. When will Miss Gu have time?" Song Yizhou smiled gently.


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly, "see you at Dingyuan Hotel three days in the afternoon."


    With that, she snapped up the phone.


    At the other end of the phone, song Yizhou, who was hung up for the first time, listened to the busy tone from the phone, was stunned for several seconds and smoked hard in the corners of his eyes.


    Put down the phone, he rubbed his temples again and thought.


    After calling again, someone took Gu qiaoyue''s information to song Yizhou.


    The genius Xueba of No. 1 middle school in Qingyang County handed in his examination paper in advance and was regarded as a learning God by his ssmates


    Song Yizhou looked down. In front of him were Gu qiaoyue''s materials in school, and then behind


    My parents divorced and left Gu''s family with my sister. After leaving Gu''s family, Gu''s family kept doing all kinds of things. Several men of Gu''s family even went to prison for a long time because of her.


    Zhang Yang, who once pursued Gu qiaoyue, was also miserable by her.


    Now the family opened a Xiangyue snack bar, which quickly prospered throughout Qingyang County, and then opened a Xiangyue snack bar around Daqing City


    Xiangyue electronics also has her shares and recently came to prepare for the construction of Xiangyue farm.


    From these data, she is a person with great ability and skill


    Moreover, she is Si Moyan''s girlfriend. She is familiar with the head of Qingyang County and has a good rtionship with the mayor of Daqing city.


    The rich circle in Daqing knows that she is the future Si family''s daughter-inw and Si Moyan''s fiancee, and will sell her some thin noodles.

 Chapter 510

    The more song Yizhou looked down, the more dignified his face was.


    At the age of 18, she has made such achievements. She is still a girl. No wonder Si Moyan wants to hold her firmly in his hand.


    However, he noticed one thing.


    Gu qiaoyue''s all this came after knowing Si Moyan.


    After I met Si Moyan at the age of 17, my life was like hanging up.


    If all this has nothing to do with Si Moyan, he doesn''t believe it at all.


    Moreover, through the phone just now, he heard that the girl may be very smart, but not extremely smart. With her


    Should not dare topete with his song family.


    Song Yizhou, a little analyst of Gu qiaoyue''s data, gently rubbed Gu qiaoyue''s photos on the data with his slender fingers.


    Xindao: she is a beauty.


    Gu qiaoyue is really beautiful, and it is the kind of dignified beauty, which belongs to the type that elders will like after reading it.


    However, from the photos, this face can only be called beautiful, not amazing.


    But Si Moyan was with her and gave her so much.


    Xiangyue snack may havee from Gu qiaoyue''s own efforts, but Xiangyue electronics, with Gu qiaoyue as a country girl, can''t do it.


    In particr, she also acquired the former Youmao technology and established Xiangyue Electronic Technology Co., Ltd.


    This is definitely not what a girl as young as 18 can do.


    Moreover, ording to the data, when she went to Shenzhen to acquire Youmao technology, Si Moyan also went.


    So it goes without saying what happened.


    Si Moyan... What is he doing?


    Is it because I fell in love with Gu qiaoyue that I gave her so much? Or is Gu qiaoyue just a pawn for him, a pawn to help him umte money


    If so


    It seems that they really underestimated this si Moyan.


    Originally, I thought he went to Mohs to work as a small general manager. He just wanted to quit the powerpetition circle of thepany and be an ordinary person silently to end his life.


    But now it seems that he has done so much secretly in Daqing City, but it is not ordinary at all.


    Although these are nothing to song Yizhou, if he doesn''t find them, let him be the climate


    But then song Yizhou smiled.


    What is he worried about? It''s just such a little industry. Even half of their industries in Daqing can''tpare. Even if they are given a few more years of development time, they can''t have the ability to shake their song family.


    So it seems that Si Moyan has no such ability.


    However, since Si Moyan didn''t do it.


    Who the hell is that?


    If Si Moyan wants to move Song Yu, he should also be able to move, but he can''t do it with his personal ability. Then, if he wants to move Song Yu, he must move the power of the Si family.


    The Si family and their song family are also friends of the world. They will never help him move Song Yu and destroy the rtionship between the two families.


    Moreover, Si Moyan has left the Si family. ording to his investigation, Si Moyan has no power in the Si family and can''t mobilize the power of the Si family.


    Song Yizhou rubbed his temples with a headache and looked tired.


    He rushed to Daqing city overnight. Before he had time to rest, he began to be busy stabilizing the Song family and checking the whereabouts of Song Yu. Up to now, he hasn''t had a rest.


    Song Yizhou was analyzing things, but Gu qiaoyue found Si Moyan after hanging up song Yizhou''s phone.


    Song Yu was captured by Si Moyan. Since Song Yizhou found Gu qiaoyue, it is obvious that he is suspicious.


    At this time, at least ask Si Moyan''s n.


    "Song Yizhou came to me and asked me to meet at Dingyuan hotel at 3 p.m." Gu qiaoyue said bluntly.


    Sima Yan frowned and said:


    "I''ll go with you."


    Gu qiaoyue thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK."


    Then he asked, "what are you going to do? Hand over Song Yu?"


    Gu qiaoyue always knows that all they can do for Song Yu is to teach her a lesson and put it back. Otherwise, if Song Yu really has an ident, the Song family will investigate to the end, and they will be able to find them at that time.


    Si Moyan is not afraid, but he is afraid that the other party will point the spear at Gu qiaoyue. With Gu qiaoyue''s current power, he can never resist the anger of the Song family.


    Therefore, this matter can only be picked up high and put down gently.


    At least it must be so on the surface, which will inevitably intensify the contradiction. As for the back... Gu qiaoyue sneered twice.


    Song Yu is a madman. He can''t stay any longer.


    When Gu qiaoyue just learned that Song Yu was fighting against the Chiang family, Gu qiaoyue was angry and wanted to kill Song Yu.


    But after these two days of precipitation, she has calmed down and knows what is best for them.


    If you take the Song family, the Song family willpletely withdraw from Daqing city. At that time, the Mohs who merged the Song family will definitely have a dominant position in Daqing city.


    At that time, Daqing will be their territory. The Song family can''t reach in, which is the best for them.


    "Yes." Si Moyan nodded.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him with an eyebrow: "are you sure?"


    Handing over Song Yu is simple, but difficult.


    At least we can''t let the Song family doubt them.


    Si Moyan smiled: "don''t worry, it''s master Mo who does this. Now Song Yu is in our hands. Song Yizhou has no way but to promise to withdraw from the stage of Daqing city."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and wanted to ask him if song would jump over the wall and directly talk to Shang Mo, but in the end she didn''t ask anything.


    He said before that he would take advantage of this opportunity to let those people in Kyoto see moye''s means.


    Then the confrontation between song and Mo is essential.


    "Just be sure," said Gu qiaoyue.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan appeared at Dingyuan Hotel on time.


    When they arrived, song Yizhou had arrived.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyaning together, he seemed not surprised at all. He got up with a smile and shook hands with Si Moyan: "I haven''t seen Mo Yan for a long time. How are you recently?"


    Si Moyan smiled indifferently and said, "Mr. song came to Daqing and didn''t look for me, but came to my girlfriend. I don''t know what Mr. Song meant?"


    Song Yizhou said with a smile, "hahaha, aren''t you afraid toe to you directly? But you are bing more and more polite. You used to call me brother Yizhou. Why are you so rusty now?"


    As he spoke, he looked at Gu qiaoyue and said with a gentle smile:


    "This must be Miss Gu. It''s really a rare beauty. No wonder you don''t want to go back when you stay in Daqing."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled calmly and shook hands with song Yizhou. "Hello, Mr. Song."


    "I heard that Mr. song came to talk to me aboutpensation today. I don''t know if I can count?" Gu qiaoyue said, looking at Song Yizhou with pure light in her eyes.

 Chapter 511

    Song Yizhou smiled at Gu qiaoyue''s undisguised greed.


    It seems that her guess is right. Xiangyue electronics is really not what she can do.


    A woman who writes greed on her face, I really don''t know how Si Moyan likes it.


    Even if you''re just looking for a chess piece, you should also find one with outstanding ability, and in front of you... Hum, in addition to looking good, it seems that you''re just a little smart.


    "Count, of course." Song Yizhou still smiled gently.


    On the surface alone, he can''t see any contempt for Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue looked as if she was relieved. She patted her heart with palpitation and said:


    "That''s good, that''s good. If I knew you were different from your sister, I wouldn''t bring my boyfriend here. I wanted him to help me build up my momentum."


    "Although you are from the Song family in Kyoto, my boyfriend is also from the Si family in Kyoto. You are all from Kyoto. It must be easy to talk together, isn''t it, ha ha..."


    Gu qiaoyue was telling song Yizhou that she was afraid that song Yizhou, like Song Yu, would bully her as a song family in Kyoto. She specially found Si Moyan, who was also a member of the wangmen family in Kyoto, to support her.


    Even as soon as she sat down, she muttered with discontent:


    "Mr. Song, don''t think I''m talkative. If only your sister had half of you..."


    As she spoke, she seemed to realize what she had said wrong and quickly changed her mouth:


    "Sorry, Mr. Song, don''t get me wrong. I''m not saying your sister is bad. I just think you look kinder than your sister..."


    "Oh? How do you say that?" Song Yizhou smiled, but the contempt in his eyes was more obvious.


    Gu qiaoyue went on as if she hadn''t noticed at all: "your sister threatened me as soon as she came up and asked me to leave my boyfriend. She also said that she was from the Song family in Kyoto and that she was a natural couple with my boyfriend. That arrogance, tut Tut, it''s not me. If only she had half of your brother."


    Gu qiaoyue said in a loud voice. She looked like a little girl with sharp teeth and sharp mouth.


    But song Yizhou was embarrassed and said, "I''m here to apologize to Miss Gu for my sister."


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue heard this, she put her hands impolitely and said:


    "Hahaha, it''s easy to say, but you may not know, Mr. Song. Your sister not only caused me economic losses, but also caused me serious spiritual losses."


    "Hey, you don''t know. When she came to me that day, she pped me hard, said I didn''t deserve my boyfriend, told me to leave him, and said she must rob my boyfriend =. Although I was in a hurry and pped her, I was afraid."


    "I can''t eat or sleep these days. I''m afraid my boyfriend has been robbed. It''s good to see you here now..."


    "Mr. Song, you must persuade your sister not to break us up. We are really in love. We will always be together and will never let her break us up."


    Gu qiaoyue said, quietly wiping the tears that didn''t exist in the corners of her eyes, looking at Si Moyan and saying with a deep and shy face:


    "My boyfriend told me that he only likes me and doesn''t like your sister. You must help me tell her and let her die."


    Song Yizhou''s mouth twitched even more. His face was unpredictable and looked at Si Moyan frequently.


    I don''t understand why Si Moyan found such a girlfriend.


    But looking at Si Moyan''s spoiled face, he swallowed his words again, and the corners of his mouth twitched even more.


    "Mr. Song, are you listening to me?"


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly looked at Song Yizhou and said this.


    Song Yizhou nodded awkwardly and said, "I''m listening. I apologize to Miss Gu for my sister''s mistake."


    Gu qiaoyue waved generously and said, "there''s no need to apologize. That''s thepensation..."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Song Yizhou with a smile. It couldn''t be more obvious.


    Today, they are here to talk aboutpensation. The reason why she said so much is forpensation.


    "That''s natural. I don''t know what Miss Gu thinks of thepensation of 50000?" Song Yizhou smiled.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and said with an ugly face:


    "50000... The staff dormitory of our factory needs to be rebuilt, and there are dead people on the original site. We must not build it on the original site. We have to find anothernd. Three employees were seriously injured and almost died. Their medical expenses andpensation are not small..."


    "By the way, there''s another thing Mr. Song may not know. That day, your sister asked someone to find something in my store. She said that there were dead mice and poisonous food in our store. Good guy, those customers were crazy at that time, and our store was almost smashed..."


    "Hey, I thought Mr. song could be better than your sister. Now it seems..."


    She shook her head. Although she didn''t say anything, she looked disappointed. The meaning was self-evident.


    Song Yizhou yanked hard again at the corner of his mouth, looked at Si Moyan and said:


    "Mo Yan, look at this..."


    Si Moyan spread his hand and smiled helplessly:


    "Mr. Song, your sister has bullied my girlfriend many times. She is angry. If I don''t let her vent, she will vent on me when I go back at night. Don''t make it difficult for me, Mr. Song."


    Song Yizhou didn''t know what he came here for today. He came to see these two people show their love?


    And he didn''t realize that they had been led by Gu qiaoyue''s nose since they met.


    As soon as I came up, I said how Song Yu bullied her, and how much loss and grievance she suffered. Under these grievances, it doesn''t make sense if he doesn''t give highpensation.


    However, she has too much appetite. Fifty thousand is not enough.


    Song Yizhou was silent for a moment and said with a dignified face:


    "Miss Gu, how about I add another 10000?"


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and didn''t speak. After a long time, she looked at Si Moyan and said with dissatisfaction:


    "Si Moyan, you people in Kyoto are really stingy. Didn''t Song Yu say that her family is very powerful and rich? It''s still a big family in Kyoto, but why do you give me so muchpensation for such a big loss?"


    Si Moyan smiled indulgently, rubbed her head gently, and said with a gentle smile:


    "Little girl, although people in Kyoto are rich, not everyone is generous."


    Gu qiaoyue pursed her lips and said, "well, I thought the son of the Song family would apany me for 1.8 million, but I didn''t expect it to be 50000. Did he send beggars?"

 Chapter 512

    Fortunately, song Yizhou has been listening to Gu qiaoyue talking since he came in. He didn''t drink tea or eat. Otherwise, he would be able to spray out all at the moment.


    One million eight hundred thousand. Gu qiaoyue is just a country girl. She can''t help thinking too much.


    I''m afraid I''m crazy about money.


    What does she think she''s talking about?


    Is it fake money for fun? Why doesn''t she go to heaven?!


    "Miss Gu is joking."


    Song Yizhou''s face was dignified and looked very ugly.


    Gu qiaoyue seemed to be scared and shrunk, and went straight to Si Moyan''s arms.


    Si Moyan spoiled and rubbed her head, gentlyforted and said, "little girl, Mr. Song didn''t mean to hurt you. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. I''m here, I''ll protect you."


    As he spoke, he looked up at Song Yizhou and said coldly:


    "Mr. Song, my family Qiao Yue is timid. Please don''t scare her. Since you''re here to talk aboutpensation today, please show your sincerity."


    Song Yizhou twitched at the corners of his mouth. Looking at the interaction between them opposite, he only felt ck lines all over his head.


    Si Moyan was so indifferent in the past. Now Si Moyan


    Is this still Si Moyan?


    However, looking at his spoiled appearance, it''s not like fraud. It can be seen that he seems to really like Gu qiaoyue.


    Otherwise, with his temperament, he should not be able to do so.


    However, his vision really makes people disagree


    "Since Mo Yan said so, let''s say 100000. I believe Mo Yan shouldn''t be fooling around like your little girlfriend." Song Yizhou said.


    "Mischief? Mo Yan, did I mischief?"


    Gu qiaoyue urately grasped the key words and looked at Si Moyan pitifully.


    The wronged appearance made Si Moyan immediatelyfort her: "no, no, my little girl won''t fool around. Mr. Song is too stingy."


    "Oh." Gu qiaoyue said obediently.


    Song Yizhou took another hard smoke at the corner of his mouth. He was stingy. Hehe, he said he was stingy


    Song Yizhou opened her mouth to say something, but she didn''t say anything atst. She''d better not quarrel with this ignorant woman, or she will lose her identity.


    Si Moyanforted Gu qiaoyue. Then he looked up and said to song Yizhou:


    "Mr. Song, two hundred thousand, one point can''t be less."


    "Si Moyan!"


    A crack finally appeared on Song Yizhou''s gentle face.


    Si Moyan looked at Song Yizhou without fear and said indifferently, "Mr. Song knows that the three people almost died! Are the three lives not worth 200000 in Mr. Song''s eyes?"


    Song Yizhou looked at Si Moyan, and their eyes looked at each other in the air.


    After a long time, song Yizhou was defeated and said, "OK, 200000 is 200000!"


    "Please also ask Mr. Song to write a check now."


    Since Song Yizhou has promised the amount ofpensation, he will not care when to write a check.


    After receiving the check of 200000, Gu qiaoyue happily kissed Si Moyan on the face: "50000 to 200000, good, good, or my Moyan has the ability."


    "Now I know your husband is good?" Si Moyan said with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded again and again, "uh huh, husband, you''re the best."


    Then he printed a kiss on Si Moyan''s face.


    Song Yizhou on the opposite side was ashamed of them. He wanted to leave here now. He saved the sight of the two people as if no one else was ashamed.


    Song Yizhou drank the tea awkwardly. The cup came to his mouth. Finally, he didn''t drink it and put it down.


    She looked at Gu qiaoyue and said, "Miss Gu, now you have thepensation. Can you tell me where my sister Song Yu is?"


    Song Yizhou looked at Gu qiaoyue and didn''t miss the slightest expression on her face.


    Gu qiaoyue looked up in shock, looked at Song Yizhou and said, "Mr. Song, isn''t your sister with you? What do you ask me to do?"


    Looking at her puzzled look, song Yizhou frowned.


    Just now, his eyes didn''t leave Gu qiaoyue and asked himself if he hadn''t missed the slightest expression on her face.


    The doubt on her face was clear to him, and he was sure that she should not have lied.


    "Miss Song, my sister disappeared after the conflict between you and my sister. Today I came to Miss Gu to inquire about it." Song Yizhou said.


    He looked at Si Moyan again, but he saw that Si Moyan was also as usual, obviously not as shocked as Gu qiaoyue.


    He turned to Si Moyan and asked, "Moyan, my sister is missing. Do you know?"


    Si Moyan nodded and said, "of course I know."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan in shock: "so, is Song Yu really missing?"


    Song Yizhou also said with an ugly face, "Mo Yan, do you know?"


    Si Moyan ignored song Yizhou, but first looked at Gu qiaoyue and said, "yes, Song Yu is missing. It''s just an insignificant thing. I didn''te to tell you."


    "Oh."


    Gu qiaoyue seemed to be moved by Si Moyan. He thought it was irrelevant. He just gave a faint, um, sound and didn''t speak again.


    "Doesn''t matter?!"


    Song Yizhou was very angry. He suddenly patted the table and stood up, looking at Si Moyan coldly.


    "Si Moyan, my sister is also a childhood sweetheart with you. It doesn''t matter if you tell me now. Tell me honestly whether my sister''s disappearance has anything to do with you! Did you tie her away!"


    Si Moyan sneered, still sitting calmly and calmly said:


    "Mr. Song, you''d better not talk in front of my girlfriend, otherwise my girlfriend will misunderstand me and I''ll be miserable."


    As he said this, he turned to Gu qiaoyue and said, "little girl, don''t get me wrong. Mr. Song is deliberately provoking the rtionship between us. There is no rtionship between Song Yu and me. Really, you must believe me."


    "Really?"


    At the moment, Gu qiaoyue looks like a simple little white lotus.


    Si Moyan ignored song Yizhou''s anger, held Gu qiaoyue''s hand and said, "of course it''s true. I can learn from your heart."


    "Well, I believe you."


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue saying this, Si Moyan looked as if he was relieved. The brick looked at Song Yizhou and said:


    "Mr. Song, please don''t talk in front of my girlfriend in the future. Your sister and I really met since childhood, but we can''t talk about childhood. Moreover, since you refused to marry three years ago, Song Yu and I have nothing to do. Please don''t impose the responsibility of taking care of your sister on me."


    "Si Moyan!" Song Yizhou felt that it was really not a wise decision for him to meet Gu qiaoyue today.


    He felt that he didn''te to Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan to inquire about the situation, but to find Qi Shou!

 Chapter 513

    "Song Yizhou!"


    Si Moyan''s cold way and calm appearance are in sharp contrast to song Yizhou''s impatience.


    "Song Yizhou, I do know the news of your sister''s disappearance. You song''s family are looking for people everywhere. If I don''t know, it''s not normal."


    Song Yizhou looked at Si Moyan coldly and finally calmed down.


    He looked at Si Moyan and smiled gently, but the smile was unnatural.


    He said: "Mo Yan, I was out of control for a moment. I hope you can understand that Xiaoyu is missing. My brother is too anxious. I''m really sorry."


    Si Moyan looked cold and didn''t speak.


    Song Yizhou was silent for a while and then said, "Mo Yan, although the Song family was sorry for you three years ago, you have found a girlfriend now. Can you lift this matter?"


    "Ha ha."


    Si Moyan sneered twice, looked at Song Yizhou faintly and said coldly:


    "Mr. Song, I didn''t care about what happened three years ago, but now Miss Song has found a way to bully my girlfriend again and again. Excuse me, is this your song style?"


    "Mr. Song, although I retired from the army and left the power center of thepany''s family, I am still thepany''s family. Gu qiaoyue is my fiancee. I only marry her in my life!"


    "What''s the meaning of your sister bullying my girlfriend again and again!"


    Song Yizhou was full of ck lines, but he had to put down his figure:


    "Mo Yan, can we put down these things and talk about Xiaoyu? She''s missing now. I don''t know whether she''s alive or dead!"


    Si Moyan sneered: "what does this have to do with me?"


    "You..."


    Song Yizhou''s angry fingers trembled, but he could only swallow it temporarily.


    He said, "Mo Yan, at least I''m a family friend. Are you too ruthless?"


    Si Moyan sneered and was silent for a while, as if calming his emotions.


    After half a ring, he took a deep breath in his airway:


    "In fact, after knowing that she was missing, I helped find her secretly and found some eyebrows. If you didn''t doubt me as soon as you came up, I might have sent these messages to you. After all..."


    Si Moyan sighed and said, "as you said, our two families are family friends. Although I am ruthless to Song Yu, she has dealt with my girlfriend three or four times, at least she grew up together."


    Upon hearing that Si Moyan had a clue, song Yizhou hurriedly said, "Moyan, you found out? Where is it? Where is my sister?"


    Si Moyan said, "I don''t know where it is. I just heard a news."


    He said, taking a deep look at Song Yizhou and said, "it''s because of my little girl."


    Hearing this, song Yizhou immediately looked at Gu qiaoyue with cold eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue also cooperated with Si Moyan:


    "Mo Yan, why is it because of me again? What''s going on? I really don''t know."


    Si Moyan quicklyforted Gu qiaoyue, looked up coldly at Song Yizhou, and said coldly:


    "Since Mr. Song doesn''t want to know, it''s OK. There''s no need to scare my girlfriend three or four times here."


    "Little girl, let''s go!"


    Sima Yan said, holding Gu qiaoyue''s hand and leaving.


    Song Yizhou took a deep breath and had to swallow his anger. He quickly stopped Si Moyan: "Moyan, I''m in a hurry. Don''t do this. You know I always care about light rain."


    He looked at Gu qiaoyue again and pretended to be gentle: "Miss Gu, I don''t doubt you. Don''t be afraid."


    Song Yizhou apologized again and again. Si Moyan sat down and said:


    "It''s still because Song Yu hates my little girl. After being warned by me, he no longer finds trouble with my little girl, but with her friends."


    "But she was unlucky. The man she found was our master Mo''s man. Fortunately, she identally burned our master Mo''s two shopping malls."


    "We master Mo always have revenge. We can''t tolerate a grain of sand in our eyes. Naturally, it''s impossible to let go of the culprit."


    Si Mo Yan said faintly.


    Song Yizhou suddenly stood up and looked at Si Moyan coldly: "Moyan, you still say it has nothing to do with you


    Sima Yan is a member of the MOH family. Now it is said that master Mo tied people up, which has something to do with Sima Yan.


    If it had been the past, he would never have said it.


    But today''s song Yizhou has been repeatedly stimted by Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, and has lost his previous reason.


    He looked at Si Moyan angrily.


    But Si Moyan still looked light.


    He said, "Mr. song really thinks highly of me. I''m just a steward under master Mo''s hand. As for your sister, I''m sorry I''m powerless."


    He then pulled Gu qiaoyue up and left.


    Now that song Yizhou knows that Song Yu has been captured by master Mo, and Si Moyan is the only person who has contact with master Mo, he can''t let him leave.


    He endured his anger and said, "Mo Yan, this really has nothing to do with you?"


    Even if it''s rted, he can only swallow it now. There''s no way. Who can keep his sister in each other''s hands.


    Si Moyan stopped and looked at Song Yizhou coldly: "Mr. Song, do you think I caught your sister? In that case, we have nothing to talk about."


    "Mo Yan!"


    Song Yizhou said anxiously, "I''m in a hurry."


    "Hehe, today, Mr. Song has been in a hurry for many times. Who knows if you will kill me and my girlfriend in a hurry next time."


    Si Moyan said coldly, looking at Song Yizhou''s eyes full of doubt.


    Song Yizhou took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and said, "Mo Yan, for the sake of our family friends, can you help me?"


    "Yes, but the premise is that you should restrain your sister and can''t trouble my girlfriend in the future!"


    Sima Yan answered neatly.


    Song Yizhou also breathed a sigh of relief and nodded hurriedly: "since I know that Moyan you have a girlfriend and have no intention of Xiaoyu, I will naturally restrain Xiaoyu. After all, we Song family are also people who want face."


    Si Moyan doesn''t like Song Yu. If Song Yu sends it to the door three or four times, it will undoubtedly hit them in the face of the Song family again and again.


    The Song family can''t afford to lose this man.


    But... Since Song Yu offended master Mo because of Gu qiaoyue, this woman


    The cold light shed in Song Yizhou''s eyes and did not escape Si Moyan''s eyes.


    However, he still said quietly, "in that case, I''d like to go back and inquire about it for you."


    After that, he said, "in fact, for the sake of our family''s friendship, I wanted to plead with master Mo and let him let Song Yu go."

 Chapter 514

    Sima Yan then took Gu qiaoyue and left.


    But song Yizhou got stuck in his throat because of Si Moyan''s words before he left.


    His whole face was ck, and his fists were tightly clenched together. Anyone could see that he had reached the edge of explosion, and he seemed to be able to choose people to bite at the next moment.


    What do you mean he''s going to plead with master Mo? He''s been doing useless work these days? Did youe here on purpose to see them show their love?


    Song Yizhou has never had such a bad day.


    In other words, he has lived smoothly all his life, but since he arrived in Daqing, everything has not gone smoothly.


    In the past, no matter what happened there, as long as he went, he could solve it smoothly, whether it was because of his identity as the eldest son of song''s legitimate son or his own ability.


    But this time, he was frustrated frequently.


    Master Mo, master Mo!


    Why on earth did he catch Song Yu?


    Is it really like what Si Moyan said because Song Yu identally burned two stores of Mo''s?


    So, the Chiang family


    After he came to Daqing City, he found out everything Song Yu did here. Naturally, he knew that she burned two shopping malls of the Chiang family.


    But he didn''t take it to heart all the time. He would rather doubt Gu qiaoyue, Si Moyan and the Chiang family.


    Because the Chiang family is just a home of local businessmen, they dare not touch their song family.


    But ording to Si Moyan.


    This is because the Chiang family


    Song Yizhou rubbed his temples, didn''t stay here much, and left in a hurry.


    When he returned to the Song family, he immediately found someone to check the Chiang family.


    Sure enough, it was found that some of the lost industries of the Song family came into the hands of the Jiang family through some very secret means.


    But this is only a small part, and arge part is missing.


    However, this small part is enough.


    It is enough to prove that all this is due to the Chiang family, and the Chiang family is really Mohist as Si Moyan said.


    "Somebody, give me Mr. Mo!"


    In the past, song Yizhou didn''t think about Cha Mo''s master Mo, but every time he returned without sess.


    Now I''m afraid I can''t find anything even if I check it again.


    But he can do nothing but this.


    He is not willing to sit and die.


    Song Yu is in each other''s hands. He can''t wait to die. He must take countermeasures.


    However, Mohs has always been as solid as gold. For such a long time, he has not seeded in reaching in. Now that such a thing has happened, Mohs will certainly take strict precautions. How can he reach in at this time.


    He suddenly found that at this moment, he had no way but to rely on Si Moyan.


    Song Yizhou hit the table with a hard punch and hated Mo to the extreme.


    "Master Mo, master mo... Don''t let me catch you, or I will never finish with you!"


    Song Yizhou''s eyes were sinister, and the whole person was on the edge of violent walking. Where was the gentle and polite appearance to everyone before.


    At the moment, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan are refreshing.


    When they drove away from Dingyuan Hotel, they couldn''t helpughing.


    "Hahaha, Si Moyan, I''m good at acting."


    Gu qiaoyue sat in the passenger seat and smiled happily.


    Gu qiaoyue wanted tough when he thought that song Yizhou wanted to eat them, but had to apologize to them frequently.


    At the beginning, song Yizhou did carry his identity.


    Gu qiaoyue asked him forpensation. He had to promise because of his identity.


    Stimted by Si Mo Yan, he had to give a highpensation of 200000.


    During this period, Gu qiaoyue yed the role of a man''s white lotus, while Si Moyan yed the rich second generation turned by white lotus fans.


    Step by step, song Yizhou was induced into the game. He despised them in his heart and felt that they could not bind Song Yu.


    Then Si Moyan throws out the whereabouts of Song Yu and pushes everything on master Mo Xuyou.


    We seeded in bringing Mo ye and Song Yizhou to the upper part, and Si Mo Yan to reconcile with them.


    Finally, song Yizhou had to owe Si Moyan a favor, and had to agree to master Mo''s request.


    This is what Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan discussed before going to see song Yizhou.


    However, the facts have proved that both of them have good acting skills. Song Yizhou has sessfully taken the bait. Now even if he hates Si Moyan, he has to rely on Si Moyan to find Song Yu.


    Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue, who rarelyughed so recklessly, but shook his head and said:


    "You little girl, even song Yizhou of the Song family in Kyoto has been turned around by you. I really don''t know who else can deal with you."


    "I think you''re praising me." Gu qiaoyue said in a good mood.


    Sima Yan smiled and shook his head, saying in a spoiled way:


    "Of course I''m praising you. This trouble has given me a long time to practice and recuperate."


    "Si Moyan, do you think song Yizhou is scolding his mother angrily? No, I think he is scolding master mo... Ha ha ha."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and looked at Si Moyan. He was very happy when he thought that this guy was the mysterious master Mo holding countless wealth.


    I especially look forward to the day when those people know that master Mo is Si Moyan''s expression.


    It must be wonderful.


    Si Mo Yan smiled and suddenly said, "little girl, can you listen to me again?"


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned: "what''s your name?"


    "Just the two calls you just made in the hotel, what''s the old..."


    Gu qiaoyue''s face turned red and stared angrily at Si Moyan: "I was acting."


    At that time, he didn''t feel anything. Now, when he reminded him, Gu qiaoyue suddenly felt very ufortable, and her face seemed to be burning.


    How did she call him "husband" at that time.


    "Acting? But I think your call is very sincere, and it''s especially smooth. Otherwise, you can call it again as practice, or when we get married, what can you do if you can''t call it out, wife?"


    Sima Yan''s words made Gu qiaoyue want to find a seam to drill down.


    Especially his wife, whosest sentence lengthened the ending, made him particrly embarrassed.


    Gu qiaoyue lowered her head and didn''t dare to answer.


    Sima Yan did not let her go, but suddenly stepped on the brake and stopped, staring at Gu qiaoyue:


    "Qiao Yue, can you shout again?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked down at her.


    But the next moment, Si Moyan made a gesture toe to the passenger seat and sit with her.


    Gu qiaoyue looked up and looked at Si Moyan in horror: "what are you doing?"


    This guy... Doesn''t want to be in the car.


    It''s daytime... Even if there are few vehicles on the road, you can''t be here

 Chapter 515

    Finally, Gu qiaoyue obediently called "husband", the voice was very small and low, but Si Moyan heard it, smiled and let her go.


    After sending Gu qiaoyue back to Ningwu street, Si Moyan continued to be busy.


    Si Moyan is mainly solving the problem of the Song family in Daqing. He ys two roles alone. Although he is used to it, the other party is from the Song family, which is still very difficult.


    Gu qiaoyue is quiet. He goes to the farm in Changwu county and Xiangyue snacks every day.


    Xiangyue snack is not in trouble with Song Yu. Business is as good as ever.


    The farms in Changwu county are also gradually smooth down.


    Fang Jianbo and Shi Kaide are jointly responsible for the construction of the farm.


    Because of the array of Zhang Tianhe cloth, the ancient tomb not far away will not affect the farm at all.


    The construction of the farm is very smooth, and it will bepleted in more than half a month.


    Experts, veterinarians and other talents hired by Si Moyan have also been in ce. Shi Kaide is also busy collecting cubs everywhere these days, waiting for the farm to be built, and the cubs can be in ce.


    Fang Jianbo''s construction team was also set up very smoothly.


    After the ancient tomb and Song Yu, as well as the subsequent three assessments, the current construction team is cohesive and vigorous, with a total of 50 people, each with unique skills.


    This construction team has Gu qiaoyue named Xiangyue construction team.


    Fang Jianbo is very proud of setting up such a construction team. He is even happier when Gu qiaoyue says that the project here is over and he will immediately go to Shenzhen to build a ntation.


    ording to Gu qiaoyue''s estimation, the construction of agricultural farms is much simpler than that of aquaculture farms, but the project will take at least three months.


    Three monthster, Gu qiaoyue has also arranged for them.


    After the farm is built, we will expand the Xiangyue electronic factory, and then build a building of Xiangyue Electronic Technology Co., Ltd. in Shenzhen.


    "Uncle Fang, after these arepleted, there will be more projects behind, so I need you not to stop at the 50 person construction team, but to slowly cultivate talents and expand the construction team."


    "I hope that next year our construction team can expand to 100 workers."


    Gu qiaoyue''s words made Fang Jianbo have an impulse to roll up his sleeves and work hard now.


    He repeatedly said, "don''t worry, boss. I''ll handle it properly."


    Six months ago, he didn''t dare to think about it, but now it''s all realized.


    He has a construction team of 50 people, and he deals with buildings every day.


    His daughter has the boss''s help to watch. He doesn''t have to worry about it at all. Even his daughter''s entrance examination and study counseling are properly arranged with the help of the boss.


    He has no worries at all.


    Gu qiaoyue went on in an orderly way, and everything was going on ording to her original n.


    The negotiation between Si Moyan and song Yizhou has reached the final juncture.


    Mo ye asked song topensate for the losses of his two shopping malls and asked the Song family to leave Daqing City, otherwise Song Yu would not be released.


    Si Moyan negotiated with song Yizhou and asked him to cooperate with him. What''s more, master Mo had good means and was careful that the other party tore up the ticket.


    Even though song Yizhou hated and didn''t want to, Song Yu had to throw a mouse in each other''s hands.


    However, how could he be willing to suffer such a heavy loss, the eldest son of the Song family, who is the only one in the mall.


    Therefore, although he promised song to pull out of Daqing City, he made many arrangements.


    However, he still underestimated master Mo and muttered about him.


    At the moment he promised, song''s name waspletely changed to Mo''s. All song''s industries in Daqing came into Mo''s hands, and many of his arrangements were uprooted by the other party within an hour.


    Song Yizhou didn''t even struggle. There was no song''s industry in Daqing.


    At that moment, song Yizhou seemed to be drained of all his strength, and the whole person was paralyzed to the ground.


    At this time, he found that he had not seen Song Yu.


    He gave up the industry of Daqing for Song Yu, but in the end, he found that he hadpletely given up, but he still didn''t see Song Yu.


    Song Yizhou was crazy, but at this time, Kyoto called and told him that Song Yu was already at home.


    Last night, when the servant went to clean Song Yu''s house, he found that Song Yu was sleeping in his bed.


    Everything seems to have never happened. Song Yu seems to have been in Kyoto all the time.


    However, song''s industry in Daqing haspletely disappeared.


    Song Yu woke up after lying in the hospital for two days. When she woke up, the whole person was stunned. She yelled loudly andined:


    "It''s Mr. Mo, it''s Mr. Mo, it''s them. They caught me. Dad, brother, silence, catch that Mr. Mo for me. I want him to be broken into pieces!"


    However, after listening to her words, the Song family did not turn their heads and ignored him.


    Her father, who had always been in love with her, snorted coldly and said, "you can recover from the injury. After the injury, I will send you abroad. You won''te back in three years."


    Song Yu is crazy. She doesn''t know why she became like this.


    "I, I don''t want to, I don''t want to go abroad. I want to find brother Moyan. I want you to catch master Mo for me. I want him to die, I want him to die!"


    She said loudly that she wanted master Mo to die, but no one paid attention to him.


    On the surface, it was song Yizhou, but in fact it was the whole song family.


    It was impossible for song Yizhou not to report such a big thing to his family. He almost poured the whole song family''s strength against Mo Shi.


    Blocking from Kyoto and supporting from various channels.


    But it didn''t work at all.


    Mo Shi seemed to have been prepared. He poured all the resources of the Song family, but he couldn''t shake Mo Shi.


    The song''s industry in Daqing was sent to Mo''s hands.


    This time, it can be said to be a disastrous defeat.


    And this also let them see the strength of Mohs.


    They didn''t expect that thispany, which had only been established for three years, would have such strength. Under theirprehensive obstruction, song''spany was unharmed and suffered heavy losses.


    All this is because of Song Yu. If she didn''t provoke Mo, how could the Song family provoke such a disaster.


    "Shut up, it''s all your fault!" the owner of the Song family, the father who loved Song Yu most in the past, said coldly and fell his sleeve to leave.


    Song''s other people also left. Even her eldest brother, who had always loved her, gave him a deep look and left in silence.


    Only Song Yu''s mother was left to apany her by the bed andfort her with tears: "Xiaoyu, you''d better listen to your father and go abroad, otherwise you will cause such a big disaster, and the family will not let you go."

 Chapter 516

    Without Song Yu making trouble, all kinds of things in Daqing went smoothly.


    After arranging everything, Gu qiaoyue thought about going to Shenzhen and finishing the business of Xiangyue farm.


    It''s less than a month before school starts. Time can be said to be very urgent.


    However, these days sun Dadong and Zhang Zhenzhen have been looking for suitable ces to build a nting farm over there. For so long, several ces have been determined, waiting for Gu qiaoyue to determine.


    Du Juan, Du Juan''s mother, Gu qiaoyue, and Zhang Tianhe, both teachers and disciples, are traveling with Gu qiaoyue this time.


    This crane is strange. He was originally invited by Si Moyan to solve the ancient tomb, but when he arrived, he seemed to like the life here and just stayed.


    He also calls Zhang Jingqi brothers every day, especially Zhang Tianhe is more than 20 years older than Zhang Jingqi.


    Two people take Xiao Zhang Shuo to drink tea and walk around all day. They have a very good rtionship.


    This time, knowing that Gu qiaoyue is going to open an agricultural farm in Shenzhen, Zhang Tianhe will follow whatever he says. He doesn''t have a name to go to see feng shui for Gu qiaoyue.


    This crane is also a master of metaphysics. Even those big people in Kyoto are surprised. He wants to follow. Gu qiaoyue is naturally happy.


    To go to Shenzhen, Gu Qiaowan was very happy all the way and chatted with Du Juan all the way.


    Du Juan is a few years older than Gu qiaoyue. In the final analysis, she is still a girl. She has experienced things. Although her mind is still mature, she is also a girl who has never been far away.


    To Shenzhen, Jiang Ning and sun Dadong went to pick it up together.


    After receiving Gu qiaoyue, Jiang Ning thanked him.


    The Chiang family suffered a reckless disaster. If Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan hadn''t turned the tide, there would be no Chiang family.


    Even if Jiang Ning''s ability is great, it is also Jiang Ning''s ability, and the Jiang family is run by Jiang Guangping.


    Jiang Ning knew that if the Jiang family really didn''t have it, it would have a great impact on his father. Therefore, he would especially thank Gu qiaoyue.


    Moreover, because of this incident, the Chiang family and Mohs got into a rtionship, which is also a blessing and misfortune for the Chiang family.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "brother Jiang, you''re wee. If it weren''t for me, Song Yu wouldn''t find his uncle. It''s also because I''ve implicated you. Don''t me me."


    "Qiao Yue, you''ll be surprised if you say this. We are friends." Jiang Ning smiled.


    In the absence of Si Moyan, Zhang Lingyue consciously took over the task of protecting her sister-inw. In short, where Gu qiaoyue went, Zhang Lingyue followed.


    Many people came over this time. Sun Dadong and Jiang Ning came to pick it up together. Jiang Ning took Gu qiaoyue, and Zhang Lingyue consciously pushed away. Du Juan''s mother and daughter followed her on the bus.


    Zhang Tianhe also thought about the boy in the south. He consciously pushed Gu Qiaowan away and followed Jiang Ning''s car.


    Gu Qiaowan, a girl with a good ideological consciousness, knew to respect the old and love the young. Naturally, she would not quarrel with Zhang Tianhe, so she followed Du Juan''s mother and daughter to sun Dadong''s car.


    On the bus, Zhang Lingyue heard Jiang Ning say that she and Gu qiaoyue were friends. They were so familiar, especially the "golden mouth prophecy" of her own master. Naturally, she was more vignt.


    He hurriedly said, "you are Jiang Ning. Speaking of this matter, what you really should thank is not Qiao Yue, but my big brother."


    "By the way, my eldest brother calls you eldest brother Jiang. Qiao Yue is also your sister-inw. You''re wee."


    Zhang Lingyue''s words sound like nothing to others. It''s just that rtives climb rtives. It''s normal.


    But Jiang Ning heard that it was not the case.


    Jiang Ning knew that Gu qiaoyue didn''t do it alone, and the most important thing was Si Moyan, but he didn''t want to write it down to Si Moyan.


    But Zhang Lingyue made it clear that he had nothing to refute. He just smiled faintly and said, "it''s natural. Mr. Si really paid a lot. Thank you."


    "By the way, I don''t know how Miss Song Yu is. Is she still pestering Mr. Si now?"


    They are all human beings. Jiang Ning suddenly mentioned Song Yu. Naturally, it''s not boring to mention it casually. Of course, it''s intentional.


    The reason why the Chiang family suffered a reckless disaster is not so much because of Gu qiaoyue as because of Si Moyan.


    But Zhang Lingyue begs favor for Si Moyan, the culprit


    Jiang Ning said inly that he also inherited the feelings of others. After all, the Jiang family is really tied to Mohs now. It''s a blessing in disguise.


    He didn''t ept the love either. Therefore, after epting the love, he specially mentioned Song Yu, just telling Zhang Lingyue that it was because of Si Moyan, and he should do it.


    Although Zhang Lingyue and Si Moyan seem to have some differences when they are together, they are also serious celebrities behind the Xuanmen of the eight ssics. Serious celebrities and their own obvious career are also important figures in the Mo family.


    In front of outsiders, he is naturally different from Si Moyan. He is a proper and domineering president. Naturally, his EQ IQ is not low. Naturally, he understands what Jiang Ning says inside and outside.


    And because I understood it, I felt that Jiang Ning was not easy to deal with.


    He sneered and said, "hehe, Song Yu must know himself. After all, my brother and my sister-inw love each other. She sees it in her eyes. If she doesn''t destroy their feelings with long eyes, my brother is not a soft hearted person."


    "In fact, my brother has long said that as long as someone dares to destroy their feelings, he will not let go easily!"


    Zhang Lingyue said, and specially looked at Jiang Ning. The implication was also obvious.


    The dark tide surged between the two people. Gu qiaoyue felt it when she sat in the passenger seat.


    She didn''t expect that Si Moyan was just a vinegar jar, and his younger brother was also a vinegar jar. Moreover, the vinegar jar was not jealous of his own house, but came to vinegar someone else''s house. What''s the matter.


    If it were Si Moyan, she could say two words.


    But it was Zhang Lingyue. What did she say?


    But if it''s hard to say, she won''t say it?


    Gu qiaoyue is not such a person.


    She said directly, "Zhang Lingyue, I think you and brother Jiang seem to be like old friends at first sight. Why don''t we change positions? You can take the passenger seat to talk to brother Jiang?"


    Zhang Lingyue and Jiang Ning kept silent at the same time.


    Zhang Lingyue hurriedly said, "no, no, I''ll just sit here."


    Zhang Tianhe was too busy to watch the excitement. Pointing to Jiang Ning, he said to Gu qiaoyue, "girl qiaoyue, do you remember the boy in the South I told you? It''s far away and near."


    As soon as Zhang Lingyue heard this, she knew it was bad. When she went up, she covered her master''s mouth. "Master, what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 517

    It''s true that which pot doesn''t open. Master, why can''t you stand with your apprentice?


    Don''t you see that your apprentice is trying to help your eldest brother drive away the rotten peach blossom of your eldest sister-inw? It''s just that you don''t help the old man. It''s your fault to follow him.


    Zhang Tianhe quickly broke off Zhang Lingyue''s hand, stared and said, "it''s against the sky. What are you doing? You''re disrespectful to your master!"


    Zhang Lingyue wanted to shoot Zhang Tianhe with an eye knife, but the other party was Shifu. He didn''t dare. He had to make a cute little expression and pray Shifu not to talk nonsense, otherwise the eldest brother would kill him if he knew.


    However, Zhang Tianhe, who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic, doesn''t care what his apprentice means.


    Seeing the disciple winking at himself, he opened his mouth and said, "are youme?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Lingyue smoked again and again. In the end, she didn''t dare to say anything, but said to Gu qiaoyue, "sister-inw, my master is old. Don''t take his words to heart."


    "The little rabbit is against God!"


    Zhang tianheli drank and kicked Zhang Lingyue''s fart and egg.


    I don''t know how he did it. Obviously, both of them were sitting in the back seat, but Zhang Tianhe kicked Zhang Lingyue''s fart. Stock egg.


    Zhang Lingyue threw herself on the window, her face pressed tightly against the window, and her nose was deformed.


    He was all sad and said, "master, I didn''t say anything. Are you always like this?"


    The two masters and disciples in the back y tricks, and Gu qiaoyue and Jiang Ning in the front just watch the excitement.


    Jiang Ning picked his eyebrows. He was more interested in Gu qiaoyue and knew some about the people around her. He knew the existence of Zhang Tianhe and Zhang Lingyue and the identity of Zhang Tianhe.


    So I''m curious about Zhang Tianhe''s words.


    But Gu qiaoyue didn''t take it to heart. In her opinion, Zhang Tianhe was idle and had nothing to do. He deliberately opposed Si Moyan. His words couldn''t be counted.


    And even if Zhang Tianhe is a master of metaphysics, he is not Yuo. What he said is not necessarily urate.


    "As for you? Do you think so? What about your respect for teachers and your respect for the old and love the young? I''m your master, old man. You dare to question me."


    "Master, I don''t mean that. I just think you don''t want any pot, don''t open any pot..."


    "Bastard, you have the ability to say it again!"


    Gu qiaoyue turned a deaf ear to the noisy masters and disciples behind him.


    Only the voice of the master and apprentice was left on the whole car. Finally, Zhang Lingyue conceded defeat.


    As soon as Zhang Lingyue admitted defeat, Zhang Tianhe''s head was in the gap between the passenger seat and the driver''s seat of Shendao. He looked at Jiang Ning and said:


    "Hey, southern boy, you have a rtionship with girl Qiao Yue, but you were robbed by the boy Si Moyan. Do you want to take it back? I can help you."


    Gu qiaoyue was covered with ck lines, "Master Zhang."


    "Hey, what''s girl Qiao Yue doing?" Zhang Tianhe looks at Gu Qiao Yue.


    In front of Gu qiaoyue, he has always been like an old child with a very good attitude.


    "Master Zhang, sit down and go downhill!"


    Gu qiaoyue said speechless. She looked at Jiang Ning with regret and said, "don''t care what master Zhang said, brother Jiang. He''s always joking like this."


    Jiang Ning smiled and said it didn''t matter. He stopped talking and drove attentively.


    But Gu qiaoyue was speechless and regretted bringing Zhang Tianhe.


    He is really afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Just because Si Moyan threatened him once, now he looks at Si Moyan''s all kinds of disappointments and tries to pry the foot of the wall when he seizes the opportunity. Even she can''t see it.


    It was enough to bewitch Zhang Lingyue. He was his own apprentice. They could y as much as they wanted.


    But now it''s different. The old man turned his mind on Jiang Ning.


    She really regarded Jiang Ning as a partner and good friend, and Si Moyan had eaten Jiang Ning''s vinegar before. If the old man stirred it up like this, he would be in trouble if he was jealous again.


    Although she had been listening to Zhang Tianhe talk about the southern boy before, she didn''t care. She just thought he said it on purpose. But when he said it today, she felt that she had to find a chance tomunicate with him, or something would happen sooner orter.


    "Who says I''m kidding? I''m not kidding. I''m serious!" Zhang Tianhe quit immediately after Gu qiaoyue said that.


    This time, no one spoke again.


    Jiang Ning knows what Gu qiaoyue means and doesn''t want to entangle more on this issue.


    And Gu qiaoyue has made up her mind to find a chance tomunicate with the old man.


    Zhang Lingyue was simply afraid of being taught by her master. She didn''t dare to take any action for the time being. Even helping her eldest brother to look at her sister-inw only dared to think about it in her heart.


    Zhang Tianhe doesn''t care about this. He continues to give Jiang Ning and Gu qiaoyue popr science in the car. "They are a natural couple" and asks Jiang Ning not to give up.


    Gu qiaoyue was embarrassed. She just smiled at Jiang Ning awkwardly and asked him not to put Zhang Tianhe''s words in his heart. He was out of his mind.


    Zhang Lingyue made up her mind and called her brother when she got off the bus. He couldn''t take care of it. She needed her brother toe forward in person.


    However, what made him happy was that Gu qiaoyue didn''t mean anything at all. It was finally a little relieved, but he kept an eye on Si Moyan and didn''t let him take advantage of it.


    When Gu qiaoyue arrived in Shenzhen, he naturally lived in his own house.


    When the Xiangyue snack in Shenzhen opened, Si Moyan gave the whole building to Xiangyue snack on the fourth floor except the fifth floor.


    The third and fourth floors have been changed into residences.


    Jiang Ning''s car stopped downstairs at Xiangyue snack.


    Zhang Tianhe got out of the car andy on the driver''s seat and said to Jiang Ning, "young man, what I said is serious. You should consider it. Girl Qiao Yue is excellent. You deserve her."


    Zhang Lingyue hurriedly took Zhang Tianhe away.


    Gu qiaoyue reluctantly stood in ce, shook her head reluctantly, and said to Jiang Ning, "brother Jiang, I''m going to the factory tomorrow. As for Master Zhang''s words, brother Jiang, don''t take it to heart. The old man likes to talk nonsense when he is old."


    Jiang Ning said with a smile, "Qiao Yue, I know how to be measured."


    Gu qiaoyue was relieved.


    To tell you the truth, she was really afraid that Zhang Tianhe''s words would make Jiang Ning have some ideas, so she deliberately stayed to say these words, just because she didn''t want to affect their cooperative rtionship and friend rtionship.


    "If brother Jiang is busy, go back first and invite you to dinner in the evening." Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    Jiang Ning nodded, "OK, that''s settled."


    Gu qiaoyue turned and left. Jiang Ning looked at Gu qiaoyue''s back and suddenly said, "Qiao Yue, what if what master Zhang said is true?"

 Chapter 518

    If what Zhang Tianhe said is true?!


    If what master Zhang said is true, Jiang Ning is his own


    What does Jiang Ning mean?


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly stopped, turned to see Jiang Ning, frowned tightly, and felt that Jiang Ning''s words were very strange, didn''t he?


    Jiang Ning looked at Gu qiaoyue like this and twitched in his heart, but said with an indifferent smile: "see, you''re scared, I''ll say a joke."


    "Well, go in quickly. They are all waiting for you. I''ll go back first if I have something else to do."


    Jiang Ning then drove away.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at his car and frowned. He always felt that what Jiang Ning said today was really strange.


    overtones in conversation?


    Or?


    Gu qiaoyue helped her forehead, sighed and went up to the third floor.


    He cunfang knew that Gu qiaoyue came today and hurried to cook a table of dishes. Gu Qiaowan and others came earlier and were sitting in the living room talking.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyueing up, he cunfang looked behind her and said with a smile, "where''s Xiao Jiang? He didn''te up with you?"


    "No, he has something else to do with thepany."


    Gu qiaoyue said casually, and her eyes fell on Zhang Tianhe.


    Touching Gu qiaoyue''s eyes, Zhang Tianhe turned back and said with a smile: "qiaoyue girl, why don''t you ask the boy from the south toe up together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Zhang Tianhe and suddenly said, "Master Zhang, do you want to take an apprentice?"


    "How do you say that? I can''t worry about one of my disciples, old man. I''ll be forced to die if I have two more old men, but if you want to worship me, girl Qiao Yue, I can think about it." Zhang Tianhe said seriously.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him lightly and didn''t speak. Zhang Tianhe couldn''t stand it. Don''t turn his head. Then he said, "I think you care so much about Jiang Ning. I thought you wanted to take him as an apprentice."


    "I was..."


    Before Zhang Tianhe spoke, Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "Master Zhang, brother Jiang is my partner and good friend. If someone wants to destroy this rtionship, I won''t give up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Tianhe opened his mouth and looked at Gu qiaoyue with a serious sneer. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    "Thanks to master Zhang''s care these days, I don''t know what master Zhang''s quotation is. I''ll settle with Master Zhang together with the farm at that time."


    Gu qiaoyue''s indifference seems reasonable, but Zhang Tianhe opens his mouth and his face changes.


    He cunfang only knew that Zhang Tianhe had been living in Ningwu street, Daqing city these days, but he didn''t know his rtionship with Gu qiaoyue. He thought he lived there to help see the feng shui of the farm. He hurriedly said:


    "Yes, Qiao Yue is right. We are very grateful for Master Zhang''s help in watching Feng Shui. However, our brothers have to settle ounts clearly. We can''t let Master Zhang suffer."


    Zhang Tianhe twitched at the corners of his mouth and suddenly felt that Gu qiaoyue was really angry this time. He hurriedly said, "no, no, girl qiaoyue and I are like old friends at first sight. We still need to help with this little favor."


    "How can we? Help is help, but as friends, we can''t let Master Zhang suffer." he cunfang quickly smiled.


    Shi Kaide nodded.


    Both Gu Qiaowan and Zhang Lingyue looked at Gu qiaoyue strangely.


    Gu Qiaowan still doesn''t understand what Gu qiaoyue suddenly means by mentioning this stubble, but Zhang Lingyue knows.


    Gu qiaoyue is obviously angry and wants to settle ounts with them.


    But I can hold my master down. Otherwise, as he is now, I can find more love enemies for my eldest brother. That''s enough.


    Zhang Tianhe smoked again and again at the corner of his mouth. Finally, he could only say, "girl Qiao Yue, we don''t need it."


    "No?"


    "No, No."


    Zhang Tianhe hurriedly said, looking at Gu qiaoyue''s eyebrow, looking at him, and said, "I''ll never mention the boy in the south again."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "Master Zhang must have a lot of things. It''s better to go back to Beijing when this thing is over."


    Gu qiaoyue''s words were clearly driving people away. Even he cunfang and others heard them.


    He cunfang was worried for fear that Gu qiaoyue might offend Zhang Tianhe. Anyway, Zhang Tianhe is also a person from Kyoto, and he is also a master of metaphysics and a powerful figure. It''s better not to offend them.


    She hurriedly pulled Gu qiaoyue and said to Zhang Tianhe, "it''s okay. Qiaoyue joked with Master Zhang. If master Zhang is not busy, he can stay as long as he wants."


    Zhang Tianhe found the steps and quickly nodded: "I know that girl Qiao Yue is joking with my old man, but I''m old, and there''s nothing wrong with Kyoto. If girl Qiao Yue doesn''t dislike it, I''ll stay with you for more time."


    Zhang Lingyue turned her mouth and admired her master''s ability to tell lies with her eyes open.


    He''s fine. Are you kidding? As long as he''s in Kyoto, all the big people want to visit, will he be fine?


    But of course he wouldn''t say these. In his heart, Gu qiaoyue still had a way. After her trouble, it was estimated that the master would not make a loop for the eldest brother for a while.


    It''s strange to say that master has always been weak. How can Gu qiaoyue bepletely different here? Not only that, he is so interested in Gu qiaoyue''s feelings.


    If Si Moyan was concerned about Shifu because he threatened Shifu before, he should not deliberately disturb the situation.


    Zhang Lingyue couldn''t figure it out and didn''t think about it anymore.


    But Gu qiaoyue nodded and said with a smile, "if master Zhang is really all right, we are naturally honored."


    It''s like she wasn''t the one who started driving people.


    What she said just now is just to remind Zhang Tianhe that if she talks nonsense again, she won''t stay here. Now that her goal has been achieved, Zhang Tianhe has also found under the steps, and she won''t advance an inch.


    Zhang Tianhe was relieved, but he didn''t dare to joke about her feelings anymore.


    As for the southern boy, I haven''t said it since.


    Gu qiaoyue has something to do here and is really busy.


    However, it was already half an afternoon when she arrived. She also promised to invite Jiang Ning to dinner in the evening. Gu qiaoyue was not in a hurry to do something.


    In the evening, Jiang Ning went to the third floor of Xiangyue snack as promised. He cunfang cooked. Du Juan and others followed. Jiang Ning had a home-made meal here.


    Seeing Jiang Ning again, Zhang Tianhe didn''t make trouble in the middle.


    Gu qiaoyue was relieved atst, otherwise she would feel ufortable with Jiang Ning if he made trouble like this.


    Jiang Ning thought that Zhang Tianhe was so upset, but he couldn''t help it if Zhang Tianhe didn''t speak, and he didn''t say it this afternoon, let alone in the future.


    I''m afraid he can''t say that in his life.

 Chapter 519

    Although Xiangyue snacks are also opened in Shenzhen, because there is arge flow of people and the store is also opened, he cunfang has been taking care of it since the store was opened.


    But she can''t be here all the time.


    She is one of the bosses of Xiangyue snack. She only needs to coordinate the overall situation. Moreover, ording to Gu qiaoyue''s n, Xiangyue snack is far more than these branches and will continue to expand. She can''t always focus on this side.


    After the Xiangyue snack here is on the right track, a store manager muste and take over.


    Gu qiaoyue brought Du Juan and Du Juan''s mother here this time, which is to stay in Shenzhen and operate Xiangyue snacks here.


    Du Juan studied with he cunfang in Daqing city for more than half a year. After he cunfang came to Shenzhen, she has been acting as the store manager of Xiangyue snack in Daqing City, just to prepare for bing a store manager.


    She came and didn''t rest. She followed he cunfang to the store in the afternoon.


    Du Juan was originally a sharp person, and he cunfang specially trained her. Now she has long been able to be independent.


    Xiangyue snack in Shenzhen has been on the right track. He cunfang exined to Du Juan, and Du Juan started slowly.


    After going to Xiangyue electronics, Gu qiaoyue began to be busy with Xiangyue farm.


    Sun Dadong and Zhang Zhenzhen had already selected several suitable ces, waiting for Gu qiaoyue''s final decision.


    They are all nearby rural areas. The ce isrge and the distance is not far. It is most appropriate to open an agricultural farm here.


    Zhang Tianhe followed and finally chose a piece ofnd in anling vige.


    Because Zhang Tianhe said that thisnd has good feng shui and can seed no matter what he does.


    After selecting the address, give it to sun Dadong for construction.


    He has been here for nearly two months. In addition to selectingnd, he has been studying how to get the farm. With Gu qiaoyue''s guidance, he has already had a specific n for such a long time.


    Now that thend has been selected, the rest is the specific implementation. Sun Dadong is full of confidence and is ready to do a big job. He guarantees Gu qiaoyue:


    "Qiao Yue, don''t worry. I''ll do it well."


    Xiangyue snack cooperates with sun Dadong. Sun Dadong still has 30% of the shares. He will naturally care, and Gu qiaoyue doesn''t worry much.


    I stayed at the farm for a few days, followed sun Dadong for some time, discussed the specific implementation methods, and said what to nt when the farm was built.


    It''s not difficult to build an agricultural ntation. As long as there isnd, money is in ce, the required greenhouse is built, and the temperature control system is well done, it''s no big deal.


    The most important thing is the follow-up management.


    Now it''s summer vacation. It''s just autumn to nt here. It''s the harvest season and the nting season.


    After discussing with sun Dadong, we will nt some off-season vegetables first after building the greenhouse. Others can take their time. Anyway, when we get thend, we can expand while operating.


    On the fourth day of Gu qiaoyue''s arrival in Shenzhen, Fang Jianbo arrived first with part of his construction team.


    The construction of the farm officially began.


    Gu qiaoyue followed Zhang Tianhe around Shenzhen. As long as Zhang Tianhe said Feng Shui was good, shepared it with her memory and found that as long as he said Feng Shui was good, it was the best ce in future generations.


    Gu qiaoyue also had to admire his attainments in Feng Shui. He was really second to none and very powerful.


    Gu qiaoyue sometimes really doubts such a person.


    I doubt his intentions. Since he met her, he showed great enthusiasm. More importantly, Gu qiaoyue met him in his previous life, and he said that. A weekter, she came here.


    This made her have to doubt.


    But after such a long time together, Gu qiaoyue found nothing except that he was very enthusiastic about himself.


    However, one thing Gu qiaoyue can be sure is that Zhang Tianhe will never hurt her.


    This is also the reason why she can be rude to Zhang Tianhe and treat him as her own person.


    "Girl Qiao Yue, I tell you quietly that when you have money, you must buy thisnd." looking in the direction of Zhang Tianhe''s finger, Gu Qiao Yue was frightened.


    Thisnd is worth an inch ofnd and gold. It is the most valuable ce in future generations. She had thought about buying it before.


    However, that''s because she lived a lifetime and knew something others didn''t know, and he


    "Why?" Gu qiaoyue was frightened, but her face was silent.


    Zhang Tianhe came closer to Gu qiaoyue, pointed to the distance and said, "look, the left Green Dragon and the right white tiger, the dragon head is..."


    Zhang Tianhe said a lot. Gu qiaoyue didn''t understand, but he also knew hisnd, which is a treasure of Feng Shui.


    "Why don''t you keep it for yourself or let your apprentice buy it?" Gu qiaoyue asked the question in her heart.


    Zhang Tianhe nced and didn''t bother toe down to find Zhang Lingyue in the car. He snorted and said, "that boy doesn''t have this life. You can only keep it if you buy it."


    Gu qiaoyue was more confused. What does this mean? As long as you buy it yourself, you can keep it. What about those who make money with thesends in future generations?


    "Why?" Gu qiaoyue asked in her heart.


    Zhang Tianhe pinched his fingers and said mysteriously, "the secret of heaven must not be revealed."


    Gu qiaoyue was speechless, but with his words, Gu qiaoyue was really relieved and didn''t tangle in this matter.


    When I went back, I sorted out my money and bought the ce Zhang Tianhe said.


    Now Xiangyue electronics produces and sells by itself, which has been connected into one, and there is no need to purchase goods. Gu qiaoyue''s profit has also be great.


    In addition to investing in farms, farms and other shops, Gu qiaoyue has a lot left here. It''s OK to buy two or three pieces ofnd in Shenzhen.


    But it is only limited to two or three pieces ofnd. No more money can be taken out.


    But she is not in a hurry. There are still a few years left. She can take her time.


    Moreover, in another six months, Xiangyue farm will be profitable. The profitability of Xiangyue farm will be a little slower, but after it is built, it will be almost self-sufficient for up to six months. In another year or two, it will be profitable.


    At that time, the only ces she needs to invest are those prime locations in future generations.


    Gu qiaoyue is not in a hurry to develop the two plots ofnd. Although these plots are full ofnd and gold in future generations, they are still deserted now. She ns to nt things here for two years first, and then start construction when they are developed here.


    Therefore, after the two plots ofnd were acquired, the arbor was temporarily handed over to sun Dadong, so that he could also use it to build a simple shed, not too cumbersome.


    Anyway, it''s how simple it is. Anyway, the back is going to be demolished. It''s better to earn a little in the past two years than to be idle.


    Sun Dadong was puzzled, but he didn''t ask much. He just did what Gu qiaoyue said.

 Chapter 520

    Gu qiaoyue has been busy with the farm these days. Until five days before school starts, Gu qiaoyue is free to know that Gu Qiaowan has found a crew to run a dragon suit these days.


    Gu qiaoyue never thought of this.


    It happened that Gu Qiaowan was busy these days. She didn''t know until she talked about it with her.


    "How did you meet?" Gu qiaoyue asked suspiciously.


    She didn''t think about it at all. Unexpectedly, there are still people making movies here. In Gu qiaoyue''s impression, at this time, the entertainment circle in Xianggang is booming, but I don''t know there are people here.


    But this is not surprising. What makes Gu qiaoyue curious is how Gu Qiaowan found it.


    "Elder sister, I said I happened to meet you. Do you believe it?" Gu Qiaowan took Gu qiaoyue''s arm and said with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue naturally doesn''t believe it. Now it''s not future generations. When you go out, you may encounter that the crew is shooting, and there is a special film and television base.


    At present, television has not been poprized, and movies are only avable in cinemas. Making movies is not known to ordinary people at all.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue didn''t believe it, Gu Qiaowan immediately smiled: "sister, you can''t help it if you don''t believe it this time. It''s true."


    Gu Qiaowan talked about what happened to her that day.


    After she came, Gu qiaoyue was busy all day. In addition to helping with Xiangyue snacks, she just went out. That day, she happened to meet a man moving a camera and so on.


    Gu Qiaowan thought about being a star and naturally knew something about shooting. As soon as he saw these things, he asked curiously, which made him talk to others.


    As they chatted, Gu Qiaowan found out that they were filming nearby and were short of mass actors.


    Gu Qiaowan would not miss such a good opportunity and immediately followed the man.


    Because she has this ambition and specialized research, she is naturally more skilled than other mass actors. In addition, she studies TV to figure out the acting skills of those actors when she is free, which is useful.


    When the director saw that she was really good, he gave her a role. It was a loss of face and lines.


    She went for several days and didn''te back until her y was finished.


    She went out early and returnedte these days. He cunfang also knew that she didn''t trust her. She followed her to the crew once.


    But because Gu qiaoyue has been busy these days, they didn''t bother her with it, so she knew.


    "Yes, it seems that you were born to eat this bowl of rice." Gu qiaoyue joked with a smile.


    I was also happy for her. Unexpectedly, I didn''t go to Chengxiang port, but she was so lucky to meet the crew and participate in the shooting.


    Looking at her happy appearance, it is estimated that she will take this as the goal in the future.


    Gu Qiaowan said happily, "that''s not enough. The director knew that I was still a high school student and had ns in this regard in the future, so he gave me my phone number and called her if he wanted to go to Xianggang in the future."


    "Congrattions."


    Gu qiaoyue''s sincere congrattions, suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, what''s the name of the director you know?"


    Gu Qiaowan said with a smile: "Hua Guoliang, they all call him Huadao. He is very nice and very kind."


    Gu qiaoyue thought about it carefully. It really made him remember who Hua Guoliang was, so he asked, "is he still very young?"


    "Why do you ask? It looks like you are in your thirties, but people are very responsible, but they are also very strict."


    Gu qiaoyue knew it clearly in her heart, so she said, "when you go to Xianggang next year, remember to call others. At least they are also the director of your first y."


    Hua Guoliang, Gu qiaoyue, was also a bit impressed. He was particrly famous in the 1990s. He was the director of several once-in-a-generation films that were also called ssic films inter generations.


    Gu Qiaowan can meet him and be appreciated by him, which is excellent for Gu Qiaowan, at least one step closer to the goal.


    However, Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help reminding: "Qiao Wan, are you going to act or be a director? I think it''s good to be a director."


    Gu Qiaowan thought for a moment and said, "I''m interested in both. Can you two together?"


    Gu Qiaowan looked at Gu qiaoyue sheepishly and said, "sister, will I be too greedy to chew?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head funny and said, "no, it''s good. As long as you like it and have the energy to study, it doesn''t matter."


    Gu Qiaowan nodded happily: "uh huh, sister, I will try my best."


    In fact, at the beginning, she just watched those host stars on TV. They were so bright that so many people could see and know her.


    Then she kept studying. Slowly, she became more trapped and liked it more.


    It was an idental opportunity to meet the director in Shenzhen and join the crew to y a small role, but it was also this opportunity to let her know more and find her own shorings.


    Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan were talking upstairs when suddenly the phone rang.


    Gu qiaoyue picked it up, but Du Juan, the Xiangyue snack downstairs, called. She was looking for he cunfang, and she was very worried.


    Gu qiaoyue asked two more questions before he knew that something had happened downstairs.


    Ady liked the food here and sent someone to poach their cook. At the moment, the person is below.


    Du Juan couldn''t be the master, so she hurried to find he cunfang. Unfortunately, he cunfang was just not in, and Gu qiaoyue received the call.


    "I know. I''ll go down now." Gu qiaoyue said faintly.


    Xiangyue snack business is good. It''s not umon for chefs to be dug up, but no chefs have been dug up for so long.


    People go up and water flows down. Xiangyue snacks can give them the best treatment. They don''t have to be dug away.


    Moreover, because Xiangyue snack is a unique secret recipe, every chef whoes in will sign an agreement with Xiangyue snack, and the consequences of breach of contract are also very serious.


    Moreover, none of the chefs in Xiangyue snacks can only master one or two dishes. Even if they leave, they can only master these two kinds and can''t stir up any big waves.


    Unless someone dug up all the chefs of Xiangyue snacks.


    Not to mention the treatment of Xiangyue snack is indeed the top treatment in the industry. No one will give up Xiangyue snack for temporary interests or even carry liquidated damages.


    Gu qiaoyue cherishes her wealth. For her, Wu Honglian''s exclusive secret recipe is wealth, so she looks particrly tight.


    Chefs whoe to Xiangyue snacks are all carefully selected. They can be said to be the confidants of Xiangyue snacks. It''s not unreasonable that they haven''t been poached for such a long time.


    However, when Gu qiaoyue went down and saw the man, he still picked his eyebrows unexpectedly.

 Chapter 521

    Gu qiaoyue never thought that Li Lingling was the one who came to dig people in their store.


    Li Lingling now looks very different from what she saw six months ago.


    The whole person is a lot whiter, painted with light makeup, dressed as ady, with a pair of emerald earrings on his ears and a pair of emerald pendants on his neck. His hair isbed meticulously, and he looks at most 30 years old in a white peony flower dress.


    When she first saw it, Gu qiaoyue almost didn''t dare to admit it.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue looking at her, Li Lingling picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "qiaoyue, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded faintly, but she couldn''t see any surprise on her face. The whole person looked faint, as if she wasn''t surprised how Li Lingling became like this.


    It seems that she doesn''t care about the change of Li Lingling at all.


    In fact, Gu qiaoyue doesn''t care about the change of Li Lingling. Now she suddenly bes like this. There are two possibilities.


    First, she suddenly won the grand prize and became rich. Second, she


    Naturally, she found a rich husband.


    However, in Gu qiaoyue''s view, Li Lingling''s change definitelyes from the second kind, because there is no lucky lottery, that is, the earliest Liuhe lottery, which is only avable in Xianggang and not here.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know what Ms. Li came here for today." Gu qiaoyue said faintly.


    "Hehe, Qiao Yue, if you say so, I''ll see you outside. I''m your aunt. Naturally, I came to see you." Li Lingling said with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue said impolitely, "it seems that Ms. Li has forgotten. I have already said that I have nothing to do with the old Gu family. Naturally, you are not my aunt."


    "Ms. Li has something to say. If there is nothing to do, see off."


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue''s attitude, Gu Wenni, standing behind Li Lingling, quit first. She stepped forward and pointed to Gu qiaoyue and said coldly:


    "Gu qiaoyue, don''t be proud of me here. We''re different now. I can tell you that you don''t have good fruit to eat if you offend us. We''ll close your snack bar every minute!"


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and smiled, took out her ears, looked at the two people silently and said, "so, what are you doing here today?"


    "Why don''t you know? Don''t think of me. I don''t know you''re procrastinating here. I tell you, either give us two chefs to take back, or give us the secret recipe of your Xiangyue snack, or I''ll let..."


    Gu Wenni hated Gu qiaoyue in her heart. Now she felt that her identity was different from that in the past. She had the capital to trample on Gu qiaoyue. Therefore, after hearing that Gu qiaoyue came, she picked up the secret recipe of Li Lingling to grab Xiangyue snack.


    As long as there is the secret recipe of Xiangyue snack, Li Lingling''s position in that family will be more stable. They can also open a shop simr to Xiangyue snack and learn from Xiangyue snack to open many branches.


    When the old man dies, Li Lingling can still get part of her property.


    Then they will be rich.


    However, before she finished her words, Gu qiaoyue interrupted: "or let me close the door? Hehe, Gu Wenni, where do you think it came from? Otherwise, you try?"


    Gu Wenni used to trample Gu qiaoyue under her feet. She bullied Gu qiaoyue a lot, but since Gu Dayong and Zhang Peipei divorced.


    The days of Gu qiaoyue''s family are getting better, but the days of the old Gu family are getting worse, and Gu qiaoyue doesn''t give her less ugly, especially Zhang Yang''s things, which makes Gu Wenni jealous.


    Originally, Gu qiaoyue helped herst time she had an ident. Li Lingling told her not to hate Gu qiaoyue anymore, and she agreed.


    However, since Li Lingling joined the man now, her living conditions suddenly became the same as those of all youngdies, and her jealousy rose again.


    Swear to make Gu qiaoyue look good.


    No, just got the news that Gu qiaoyue came here, he persuaded Li Lingling toe with her.


    And Li Lingling has never been willing to work with others. She was also jealous of Zhang Peipei for all kinds of things in the past. Especially when she proposed to cooperate with Gu qiaoyue here, Xiangyue snack was rejected by Gu qiaoyue, but Gu qiaoyue opened Xiangyue snack here, she was even more angry.


    So this time, Gu Wenni just mentioned it a little, and she agreed.


    Since she has a hard time, why should she make others feel better, especially Gu qiaoyue and Zhang peipeipei.


    "Gu qiaoyue, my aunt knows that you have good hands and eyes, but you should also remember that this is Shenzhen, not Daqing. My aunt kindly advised you to give us the prescription, otherwise you may not be able to drive this Xiangyue snack."


    Li Lingling said faintly, sitting in a chair with her legs crossed, ying with the emerald ring on her hand, her face high above.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her and suddenly smiled.


    Li Lingling looked at Qiao Yue, frowned fiercely, and said, "Gu Qiao Yue, what are youughing at!"


    Gu qiaoyue ignored her and stoppedughing for a long time. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Li Lingling and said:


    "Ms. Li, you and Gu Dajun haven''t divorced yet. You don''t know if it''s bigamy. By the way, you haven''t consulted thew firm when you were with the old man."


    Gu qiaoyue said faintly and looked at her with a light smile, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes.


    Looking at Li Lingling''s unpredictable face, Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "or, the old man doesn''t know you haven''t divorced? Or you tell her Gu Dajun is dead?"


    "Gu qiaoyue! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Li Lingling''s face was livid. She pped the table and stood up.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her faintly and said with a smile, "don''t be excited. My table is golden. It''s broken, but I have to apany. Of course, I know that the old man in your family has money, but I just don''t know if she would like to be with you after she knows your real situation."


    "Oh, by the way, maybe you''re not married. Look at my brain. I know that bigamy is a felony. Naturally, people won''t marry you. Aren''t you an outsider now?"


    "Little three?"


    "Love. Woman?"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t say a word, and Li Lingling''s face was ugly.


    She looked at Gu qiaoyue and wanted to tear her face.


    Gu Wenni''s face is also very ugly. She knows better than anyone what''s going on with Li Lingling. She looks like a preciousdy.


    However, they know in their heart that they can''t get on the table, but the love women raised outside by others.


    And even so, Gu Pengfei didn''t dare to let the man know about his existence. So far, the man only knows that Li Lingling''s husband is dead and only Li Lingling''s daughter is left.

 Chapter 522

    "Gu qiaoyue, if you talk nonsense again, be careful that I tear your mouth!"


    Li Lingling''s angry chest and breast fluctuated violently. Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s eyes, she just wanted to eat her.


    Just because she''s telling the truth.


    She can''t go to the outside room. Even for this, she can''t even recognize her son now.


    Originally, she got apensation. With this money, she can live here safely with Gu Wenni and Gu Pengfei.


    But, step by step, step by step.


    It''s really easy to live after you have money. You don''t have to worry about daily necessities. You can eat and drink spicy food every day.


    And Li Lingling is also a smart person. Knowing that the money will be spent, she wants to make money like Gu qiaoyue''s family and do some small business to make money.


    She went to Gu qiaoyue to ask for cooperation with the snack bar, which was rejected by Gu qiaoyue. Later, when she came to Gu qiaoyue, she found that Gu qiaoyue had left, and there was already a Xiangyue snack bar in the bustling street market.


    It was toote. She knew that Xiangyue snack had a secret recipe. Even if she opened a snack bar, she could notpete with Xiangyue snack.


    But she was still unwilling. Even though she knew thepetition, she opened a snack bar on another street.


    As a result, it is conceivable that business is bleak and can only barely sustain the expenses of the family.


    How can she be reconciled to this? Why can Gu qiaoyue''s family make money by opening a snack bar, but her business is so bleak.


    Once a person has desire, hope and hatred, he will slowly sink. Sink, gradually sink. Sink in the dark abyss, especially the already semi ck and white sink. Sink faster.


    Li Lingling is such a person.


    After receiving thepensation, she felt that she was a rich man. She went to cooperate with Gu qiaoyue. After being rejected, she held a grudge. In addition, her business was bleakter, and her heart was even more unbnced.


    After the money forpensation came, their family spent more and more money, and opened a snack bar.


    But because the taste of the snack bar is not good, there are not many guests every day, and the money earned can only maintain life, or even not enough.


    In a few months, thepensation money was almost spent.


    Once you have a good life, it''s hard to go back to the past.


    Fortunately, Li Lingling met a rich businessman here through a person who also opened a shop. After a little thinking, she agreed to be someone else''s outer room.


    Not only have money, but also servants to serve.


    The only regret is that she was afraid that the other party would not ept her and hid Gu Pengfei''s vige. What''s more, she said that her husband died and came here with a daughter to beg for a living.


    Although Li Lingling is in her forties, she looks good, and the rich businessman is 60 years old. She is a wind and flow master. She likes people of this age best.


    Li Lingling was favored and lived a good life. Although she was not popr, she also lived the same life as a rich wife. After a period ofcency, she learned that Gu qiaoyue came here.


    The old hatred is hard to settle. With the favor of the rich businessman now, they think they have really be a rich wife. After discussing with Gu Wenni, they n to rob the secret recipe of Xiangyue snack, and then they also open a snack bar.


    Li Lingling has a good n. She wants to leave a sum of money for her after a hundred years. She also has a snack bar, and she can be rich for the rest of her life with her daughter and son.


    However, just came and said a few words, let Gu qiaoyue clean up her old bottom, and even didn''t know how the other party knew.


    Li Lingling looked at Gu qiaoyue with hatred.


    Gu qiaoyue still smiled lightly, "I guess wrong. I''m really sorry, but I just learned that Gu Dajun still wants to be in Harbin some time ago. Do you want me to give him your address and let hime to you to reunite with your family."


    Gu qiaoyue said with some sobs: "it''s true. Gu Dajun has only one son and one daughter. Now his son, daughter and wife have run away. I''m afraid they''re really sad."


    Every time Gu qiaoyue said a word, Li Lingling''s face was ugly.


    She suddenly remembered that Gu qiaoyue had always been evil. Before, she warned Gu Wenni not to provoke her.


    Gu Wenni looked on the side, her face was also very ugly and said, "you don''t have to worry about our family!"


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and smiled. Looking at Gu Wenni, she shook her head and said:


    "Oh, look at my memory. You remarry with your mother. I''m afraid even if Gu Dajun is in front of you now, you don''t dare to recognize it."


    "But Gu Pengfei is Gu Dajun''s own son after all. I suggest you send it back to Gu Dajun."


    Gu qiaoyue said faintly, a look of sincere consideration for them.


    But these words changedpletely in the ears of Li Lingling and Gu Wenni, and became a naked threat.


    "Gu qiaoyue, what do you want!"


    Gu Wenni said breathlessly.


    She lives well now. She doesn''t want to go back to her old family and lose everything now.


    And she knew better that once Gu Dajun came, all this would be broken, and even they would be driven out of the house.


    Because the man who called her uncle didn''t like cheating. Although he took her and her mother back, the man once said that if Gu Wenni was a son, he would never ept them.


    Although he is windy, he will never allow other women to approach him with purpose, or even plot to seize his family property.


    His property is to be left to his son.


    And Li Lingling didn''t want his family property. At most, she wanted more money. After he died, she would live a good life with her daughter and son.


    "What do you want? Hehe, you''re kidding. Youe to the door and ask me what I want now?"


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and said faintly.


    She has never paid attention to Li Lingling. In her opinion, with Gu Wenni, they have been taught a lesson. As long as they don''t provoke her, she has the right not to see it.


    But unexpectedly, they came to the door andpletely changed their faces.


    It may be thatter generations have seen too many dog blood TV dramas. As soon as they saw Li Lingling and Gu Wenni like this, they guessed the general plot. Unexpectedly, she really guessed it.


    Looking at the way they feel guilty now, they sneer.


    They ran fiercely to prepare the prescription for her Xiangyue snack. Now it seems that she is bullying them.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue like this, Li Lingling was also afraid.


    She took a deep breath and said:


    "Gu qiaoyue, I''m also kind-hearted toe to you for cooperation. You may not know. I''ve made a fortune now. I can use this money to cooperate with you. We''ll open Xiangyue snacks together. I''ll pay you, and you''ll give the prescription. We can negotiate the interests."

 Chapter 523

    "I refuse."


    Gu qiaoyue refused without hesitation.


    She really doesn''t know why Li Lingling''s IQ is getting worse and worse.


    She has mentioned it once before, and she has clearly rejected her. Now do you still mention it?


    Do you really think she has to let her go when she bes an outside room for others?


    Or do you think she cane and crush herself now that she has money?


    Gu qiaoyue chuckled at the corners of her mouth and looked at Li Lingling who was embarrassed by Gu qiaoyue''s refusal. She said again, "if youe again a thousand times, ten thousand times, I still won''t cooperate with you."


    Looking at Li Lingling''s increasingly ugly face, Gu qiaoyue sneered again:


    "As for the recipe or cook of our Xiangyue snack, you can try. I don''t think you want to lose all your present."


    Gu qiaoyue, this is a naked threat.


    Li Lingling and Gu Wenni''s popr fingers are shaking, but they have to admit that Gu qiaoyue''s threat is really effective for them.


    She doesn''t have to do anything. As long as she brings the old family here, she can destroy their current life.


    "You, don''t be too crazy!" Gu Wenni said, pointing to Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows, looked at Li Lingling and said with a faint smile, "are you crazy? Ms. Li, did your daughter see me for the first time?"


    She said that she has restrained a lot now. At the time of her rebirth, she harbored resentment against the people of her old family. At that time, she was crazy. Now


    Gu qiaoyue admitted that she had converged a lot.


    The most important thing is that she is veryfortable now. She turns a blind eye to some unimportant things. As long as she doesn''t provoke her head, she can treat it as invisible.


    But someone insisted on provoking her.


    She said coldly, "I''ve always been crazy about Gu qiaoyue. You don''t know it the first day."


    "Well, since you have nothing to do, let''s go and don''te again, or... I can find someone to pick up Gu Dajun or the old Gu family together now?"


    Gu qiaoyue coldly ordered to leave.


    Gu Wenni and Li Lingling hade to rely on their backers to win Gu qiaoyue''s prescription, but now they are threatened by Gu qiaoyue, and they can''t hang on their faces.


    Gu Wenni looked at Gu qiaoyue coldly and suddenly said:


    "Believe it or not, I''ll find my uncle now. I''ll tell you that my uncle is a rich man here. With him, you have to give the prescription of Xiangyue snacks, whether you give it or not."


    Li Lingling was startled. She didn''t expect Gu Wenni to suddenly say this, so she quickly pulled her.


    She had no bottom in her heart and didn''t dare to find the man for it.


    "Mom, don''t worry. She''s bullied you by Gu qiaoyue. How can we not bear it? And we''re also for my uncle''s career. As long as I get the prescription, my uncle can open many stores with the prescription. My uncle will not only not mom us, but also thank us. At that time, mom, you have a higher position in front of my uncle."


    Gu Wenni said, staring at Gu qiaoyue fiercely, and tantly said that she wanted to win the prescription of Xiangyue snack.


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes and was speechless. Does she look so easy to bully?


    In front of her, he discussed the matter of seizing her Xiangyue snack prescription.


    I really don''t know whether these two people are hearty or confident.


    However, with Gu Wenni''s words, she is still very interested in Li Lingling''s current man. What kind of "rich" makes Gu Wenni have such confidence.


    She smiled faintly and said:


    "OK, pleasee."


    "You, you, you wait for me!"


    Gu Wenni was just bluffing Gu qiaoyue, but now it''s hard to ride a tiger. She can only hire someone.


    She said to Li Lingling, "Mom, I''ll watch here. You go and ask your uncle toe over."


    Li Lingling looked at Gu Wenni''s determined appearance, sighed in her heart, bit her teeth, got up and went out.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t bother to pay attention to them. Li Lingling went to invite her man. Gu qiaoyue didn''t stop her, so she got up and left.


    Gu Wenni thought Gu qiaoyue was afraid, so she stood up and said:


    "Gu qiaoyue, are you afraid? If you are afraid, give us the prescription quickly. If you can''t, give us two cooks, otherwise..."


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes, ignored her words and left directly.


    Gu Wenni shouted angrily in the box.


    Gu qiaoyue was toozy to pay attention to it. He went out to find the waiter and said, "call meter if you have anything."


    She had nned to go back the day after tomorrow. She had a good rest these two days, but she met Li Lingling and Gu Wenni and was asked to take the prescription.


    Gu qiaoyue is very unhappy.


    Since Li Lingling is looking for someone, she naturally has to find out what the origin of the man Li Lingling is looking for, which can make them so crazy.


    I was about to go upstairs when I met Miao Xiaoyu.


    Miao Xiaoyu has been busy in the Xiangyue store here these days. He directly contacted Gu qiaoyue about anything. He is Gu qiaoyue''s confidant.


    Miao Xiaoyu has grown very rapidly during this period. Gu qiaoyue ns to keep her here for another period of time. She can be regarded as her own spokesman here.


    When he came out, he just met Miao Xiaoyu. Gu qiaoyue said:


    "Just in time, find out what is the name of Li Lingling''s man now?"


    "Why did the boss suddenly remember to ask this?" Miao Xiaoyu asked in doubt.


    Gu qiaoyue pointed to the box on the second floor and said in silence, "people have found a powerful man. Now theye to the door to bully me. I can''t understand. See how powerful her man is?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s words were funny. He looked helpless and obviously didn''t take it to heart. Miao Xiaoyu almostughed.


    She hurriedly said, "boss, don''t check this, I know."


    "Huh?"


    "It''s such a boss. I know the gratitude and resentment between the boss''s family and the old Gu family. Li Lingling is a member of the old Gu family. They''re here. I''ve paid more attention to them. The man she''s looking for is indeed a rich man and has a cooperative rtionship with us Xiangyue electronics."


    "Oh?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    Just listen to Miao Xiaoyu continue:


    "His name is Jiang Shenghuan. His ancestors were three generations of poor peasants. In those ten years, others were afraid of being investigated. It happened that Jiang Sheng, relying on his ancestors'' poor peasants, was innocent and brave, so he climbed up to a big leader here. When those ten years passed, he got a letter and started business."


    "In recent years, he is also very valuable, but this Jiang Sheng still has a problem..."


    Miao Xiaoyu and Gu qiaoyue said as they walked, and Gu qiaoyue answered:


    "Good. Color?"


    Miao Xiaoyu nodded: "yes, good. Color. It was better to have a daughter-inw before. After her daughter-inw disappeared two years ago, she became more and more bold and began to learn from the people in the old society."

 Chapter 524

    In Miao Xiaoyu''s mouth, Gu qiaoyue not only understood Jiang Sheng, but also how Li Lingling climbed Jiang Sheng.


    To be specific, although Jiang Sheng is still good, he is not vague on business.


    Although he messed around, he never thought about taking people home to be his daughter-inw, even when his daughter-inw was gone.


    It''s a typical type of mess outside and never at home.


    Moreover, they have both children and sessful careers. Their grandchildren are 18.9 years old. They definitely won''t do anything too much.


    Looking for Li Lingling, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer.


    Li Lingling ns his money and Jiang Shengsheng ns to return. Li Lingling is still young and can apany him in his empty old age.


    "You know in detail," Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Miao Xiaoyu smiled and said:


    "Boss, aren''t I afraid she''ll do something here? The old family people used to stare at you. Who knows if this Li Lingling will suddenly stare at you again. I''ll know. When the timees, they''lle back to make heaven and earth."


    "That''s true."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and gave Miao Xiaoyu an approval look.


    I have to say that although Miao Xiaoyu''s education is a little low, his ability is definitely good. Especially during this period of time, he has experienced here and is more sophisticated.


    Gu qiaoyue was very satisfied with this and said:


    "Take time out to study more. There are night schools here in Shenzhen. When you are free, go to apply for an evening school for further study."


    Miao Xiaoyu nodded again and again. Gu qiaoyue had said this before. She also listened to Gu qiaoyue and had been reading.


    Jiang Sheng was really invited by Li Lingling. When she came in, she cried with a runny nose and tears. Holding Jiang Sheng, she kept saying:


    "Lao Jiang, I''m such a daughter. Winnie also treats you as her own uncle. You can''t ignore them bullying Winnie."


    Gu qiaoyue, who was standing at the window on the third floor, listened to this clearly, watched them enter Xiangyue snack, and turned his eyes silently.


    Miao Xiaoyu also said, "this Li Lingling is even more shameless than half of her before."


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    As they were talking, the telephone in the living room rang. It was downstairs when they picked it up.


    Gu qiaoyue and Miao Xiaoyu went downstairs directly.


    Before I got to the box, I heard two cries inside.


    Li Lingling and Gu Wenni.


    Then there was an old man''sforting voice:


    "Well, don''t cry. Since this family bullies you, I''ll seek justice for you. Although I Jiang Sheng is still old, I can''t let my women be bullied outside."


    "Well, don''t cry."


    Gu qiaoyue went to the door and was about to open the door, but he heard Li Lingling''s voice inside the door ring again.


    "Lao Jiang, I know you are busy, so I dare not bother you, but this time they really deceived people too much, robbed our prescription and opened a snack bar, which made my snack bar have no business. Now wee to return our own prescription, and we are bullied, saying me... Saying me..."


    "What did you say?"


    Jiang Sheng also raised his voice and asked.


    Li Lingling cried, "I don''t know shame. I found someone much older than me, but I can''t help it. Lao Jiang, I took my daughter alone. If Lao Jiang hadn''t pity you, I might have been dead on the street..."


    "Really? But I think you live very well."


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly pushed the door in.


    If she hadn''t listened to such an ear at the door, she wouldn''t know that Li Lingling was also a powerful character who reversed ck and white.


    She didn''t know how their secret recipe for Xiangyue snack became her Li Lingling''s.


    But it''s true that this Li Lingling was already powerful, but she was smarter. After finding that she was more powerful than her, she chose to hide.


    Now with Jiang Sheng and his backer, he began to be a demon.


    "Lao Jiang, look, it''s her. She''s my ex husband''s niece. After my ex husband died, they have been bullying our mother and daughter. If there was no way out, our mother and daughter wouldn''t escape here, but I didn''t expect them to let me go. I just opened a snack bar here, and they came right away."


    "Lao Jiang, Winnie and I don''t have anyone to rely on. We''ll all rely on you in the future."


    Gu qiaoyue took out her ears and ignored the crying Gu Wenni and Li Lingling, but looked at Jiang Shenghuan and said:


    "Do you believe what they say?"


    Jiang Sheng had beenforting Li Lingling before. When he heard Gu qiaoyue''s words, he looked up at her.


    But attention was soon attracted by Miao Xiaoyu standing behind Gu qiaoyue.


    "Assistant Miao, why are you here? Is President Jiang here too?"


    Miao Xiaoyu came forward to shake hands with him and said faintly:


    "Jiang is not here, I''m here..."


    She said, looking back at Qiao Yue and seeing that she had no problem, she said:


    "Our boss is going back. I''ll apany her."


    "Boss?"


    Jiang Sheng also looked behind Miao Xiaoyu. He didn''t see anyone. He wondered:


    "Your boss is here, too?"


    This is tantamount to not asking. Miao Xiaoyu has said to apany the boss here. Where is the boss when he is not here.


    Jiang Sheng soon noticed thenguage defect in his words and said with a smile, "assistant Miao, where is your boss? Can you introduce me?"


    Miao Xiaoyu looked at Li Lingling and others and said with a smile:


    "Who are these two?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve already handled the matter here. It''s still important to see your boss. I wonder if assistant Miao can help introduce me?"


    When he spoke, Li Lingling quickly grabbed his sleeve and looked at him pleadingly:


    "Lao Jiang, our prescription."


    "We''ll talk about itter." Jiang Sheng looked back at her faintly.


    Li Lingling is unwilling. If she can''t get the prescription of Xiangyue snack this time, it will be more difficult in the future. Moreover, Gu qiaoyue is right here. She must step under her feet.


    "Lao Jiang, she happens to be here. Would you please help me get the house before going? Since assistant Miao didn''t follow their boss, it means that their boss has something to do at the moment, why not..."


    She said carefully and looked at Gu qiaoyue from time to time.


    Jiang Shenghuan also noticed Gu qiaoyue, frowned and said:


    "Who are you, please?"


    Li Lingling hurriedly said, "Lao Jiang, she is the one who took my prescription. Lao Jiang, you must help me."


    Jiang Sheng also looked at Gu qiaoyue. The more he looked, the more frightened he was. He didn''t understand why she gave him a deep feeling, just like


    The girl in front of me is not an 18-year-old girl, but countless old people.


    He had some doubts about the real age of the girl in front of him.


    "Miss, is what my wife said true?" unconsciously, Jiang Shenghuan''s tone softened.

 Chapter 525

    Before Gu qiaoyue could speak, Li Lingling couldn''t wait to say, "Lao Jiang, it''s her, it''s her bullying us, Winnie. We have nothing to rely on, but we can rely on you."


    It is very useful for men for weak women to rely on a man.


    Li Lingling didn''t understand it before, but she is smart and has learned it well in recent months.


    She gently took Jiang Shenghuan''s arm and didn''t cry. She just looked at him with a pear blossom and rain.


    Although Li Lingling is in her forties, she looks much younger after dressing up. This soft and weak appearance has always been liked by Jiang Sheng.


    But this time, he didn''t respond to her at the first time. He just said faintly, "you have to be quiet for a while. You have to let me know."


    Hearing that he wanted to know, Li Lingling and Gu Wenni were startled.


    The two looked at each other. Li Lingling quickly grabbed Jiang''s surviving arm and said, "Lao Jiang, don''t you believe me?"


    Jiang Sheng frowned with some boredom.


    He is a man and likes Li Lingling''s soft and weak appearance very much.


    But he is also a sessful businessman. He can see the situation clearly and will not go up so foolishly to seek justice for his women.


    Especially... He noticed that Gu qiaoyue came down with assistant Miao, which made him more vignt.


    "Miss, is there any contradiction between you and your wife? Do you think you can sit down and have a good talk?" Jiang Sheng said kindly.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Jiang Shenghuan calmly with her eyebrows, and nced at Li Lingling and Gu Wenni who were already in a panic over there.


    Looking at the way the two men pretended to be powerful, I thought what kind of person Jiang Sheng would be. Now it seems that they are still a qualified businessman.


    It seems that I found Li Lingling entirely because she was young and not confused.


    Gu qiaoyue said faintly, "there is no misunderstanding. Since she is you... By the way, who is she? Wife and daughter?"


    Gu qiaoyue deliberately mentioned this.


    Sure enough, seeing that Li Lingling''s face was instantly ugly, she pulled Jiang Sheng''s arm tight.


    Jiang Sheng also said with a smile, "Miss misunderstood. She is a friend of mine."


    "Lao Jiang."


    Li Lingling shouted sharply.


    Why didn''t he save her some face, especially in front of Gu qiaoyue.


    In fact, Lao Jiang has always been like this. He never said who she was when he took her out. This time, when she called her wife, he thought he had epted himself, but he didn''t expect... He still didn''t want to admit it.


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and smiled. She didn''t care about the contradiction in Jiang Shengsheng''s words.


    It''s obviously contradictory to say that it''s an inner son in front and a friend in the back.


    "In that case, I''ll tell you the truth. This Miss Li Lingling is from our hometown. She once asked to cooperate with me, but I refused. Now shees to our house to ask for our prescription. As we all know, the reason why our Xiangyue snack business is good is because there is our ancestral prescription. I believe it''s precious. I don''t need to say, sir knows it."


    "That prescription is ours. You stole it." Li Lingling said quickly.


    Things hade to this point, and she had no choice but to fight hard.


    She could only insist that the prescription was hers and was robbed by Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrow: "really? So Xiangyue snack is yours?"


    Li Lingling opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t wait for her to speak, and then said, "Mr. Jiang may not know that this Xiangyue snack in Shenzhen is the sixth branch. There are five other branches in counties and cities near Daqing city. The earliest one was in Qingyang County, which openedst summer vacation."


    As she said, she looked at Li Lingling and said coldly, "Xiangyue snack has six branches. May I ask the boss of Xiangyue snack, this is also a lot of wealth. How did you do other people''s love?"


    Feeling. As soon as the word "Fu" came out, Li Lingling''s face turned white, and a trace of unnaturalness shed on Jiang Shengsheng''s face.


    "No, I didn''t say that Xiangyue snack is mine, I mean that the prescription is mine." Li Lingling said calmly.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered again: "then you''re contradictory. Didn''t you say I robbed your prescription and opened this store? But we opened this prescription in Qingyang County a year ago. Could we rob your prescription a year ago?"


    "Then why didn''t you take it out until now."


    "You robbed our prescription store a year ago." Gu Wenni stood up and shouted loudly.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head, looked at Jiang Shenghuan with a sneer, and said faintly, "it seems that Mr. Jiang''s eyes are not very good?"


    Jiang Shenghuan''s face was even more ugly. Now, he had already heard what was going on.


    Li Lingling came with her daughter to rob other people''s prescriptions. She also wanted to help them seize prescriptions under her own banner


    Although Jiang Sheng is good in color, he also has discretion. What he hates most is being used by others.


    Now he knows that he has been usedpletely. If he hadn''t been a little vignt, he might have offended the boss of Xiangyue snack.


    Does a person who can open six snack bars across provinces have no power?


    And it opened six snack bars in a year.


    He still knows about Xiangyue snacks. As soon as they opened, their business was very prosperous. It is said that the owner of this shop and President Jiang of Xiangyue electronics also had a very close personal rtionship.


    President Jiang oftenes to Xiangyue snacks


    No, Xiangyue electronics, Xiangyue snacks


    All Xiangyue


    Isn''t it


    Jiang Sheng also suddenly thought of a possibility and looked at assistant Miao behind Gu qiaoyue.


    Is Xiangyue electronics and Xiangyue snacks actually run by the same boss?


    As soon as this idea came out, Jiang Sheng was startled by himself.


    Xiangyue electronics has a great influence. Although there are three manufacturers of BB machines here, the other two are manufacturers and cooperate with retailers.


    Xiangyue electronics, however, integrates production and sales. It is said that there are no less than 20 Xiangyue electronic sales stores in various ces, and the business is very prosperous.


    Xiangyue electronics is famous.


    The name of Xiangyue snack is also loud.


    However, no one has ever confused these two industries, because one is the catering industry and the other is the electronics industry, which arepletely unrted industries.


    But today, Jiang Sheng suddenly felt another strong feeling.


    These two "Xiangyue" are actually one boss.


    When Jiang Sheng returned to the sea with all kinds of ideas, Li Lingling was also frightened. She took Jiang Sheng''s arm and said:


    "Lao Jiang, listen to me. She took it. Fang Zi is really ours. As long as you help us get it back, we can open many stores with this prescription."

 Chapter 526

    "Shut up!"


    Jiang Sheng was still thinking about the rtionship between the two "auspicious pleasures". Li Lingling interrupted him and gave him a cold drink.


    Li Lingling stumbled and almost fell directly.


    Gu qiaoyue gave a silent sneer and looked at them silently.


    Li Lingling kept crying and watched Jiang Sheng return silently. It was pear blossom with rain. I felt pity at first sight.


    But now Jiang Sheng turned a blind eye, looked at Gu qiaoyue and said sorry:


    "It was my oversight that caused inconvenience to the youngdy. Please forgive me."


    An old man over sixty bowed his head to Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t turn a blind eye. She gave him a virtual help and said, "it doesn''t matter. Old Mr. Jiang can be impartial. The younger generation is grateful."


    Gu qiaoyue has never offended me. This Jiang Sheng has not offended her. Regardless of his behavior, Gu qiaoyue ignores it. Anyway, as long as she doesn''t bother her, she can ignore it.


    Jiang Sheng also shed a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    avoid leaning to either side?


    If he hadn''t noticed Gu qiaoyue''s unusual in advance, would he be impartial?


    Xiangyue snack business is good. If Li Lingling can really get a prescription, he will naturally help. You know, this is not a small fortune.


    However, he has been observing his words and colors all his life, otherwise he would not take advantage of the situation and create a family business in the ten years when everyone was careful.


    What kind of people can be provoked and what kind of people can''t be provoked, he can see seven or eight at a nce.


    Gu qiaoyue looks young, but her eyes are sharp and unhurried. At first nce, she is not a simple figure.


    Sure enough, at such a young age, you can create a Xiangyue snack, which is also a great character. In addition, there may be a good background behind you.


    Otherwise


    How long has it been since the crackdown on spection? How many people dare to do business?


    It is said that it is more serious in the maind.


    A little girl can open a snack bar and a branch across provinces in this era, which shows her extraordinary.


    "What do you call thisdy?" Jiang Sheng asked politely.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled lightly: "Gu qiaoyue."


    Gu qiaoyue said, picking her eyebrows and looking at Gu Wenni, who was no longer crying.


    Aware of Gu qiaoyue''s eyes, Gu Wenni lowered her head and dared not look at her.


    But Jiang Shengsheng looked at Gu Wenni suspiciously, and then thought about Gu qiaoyue''s name. Suddenly, he said, "all your surnames are Gu?"


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "yes, all surnames are Gu. They used to be Tang..."


    "Gu qiaoyue, don''t talk nonsense!" Li Lingling quickly interrupted Gu qiaoyue''s words for fear that she would reveal her origin.


    When the timees to break her lie, everything she has now will be gone.


    Until now, Li Lingling knew that she was afraid and regretted.


    Why did she always provoke Gu qiaoyue and bring Jiang Sheng back.


    Knowing that Gu qiaoyue knew her origin, how did she get obsessed and forget this.


    No, not forgetting this, but... She was obsessed with money.


    My mind is full of prescriptions. I go to open snack bars and many branches. At that time, I will also be rich, and I don''t have to watch Jiang Shengsheng''s breath


    But itpletely ignores such an obvious fact.


    "Gu qiaoyue, don''t talk nonsense, aunt, please. It''s not easy for my aunt to live now. Don''t force me."


    Li Lingling kept shaking her head at Gu qiaoyue. The whole person was very afraid.


    She said and pulled Gu Wenni over: "Wenni, you apologize to Qiao Yue."


    Without pulling Gu Wenni, Li Lingling hurriedly added:


    "Qiao Yue, we don''t want the prescription. We won''t trouble you in the future. Let us go. I just want to live a good life."


    That poor look, only to Gu qiaoyue knelt down.


    She looked like Gu qiaoyue had been looking for trouble for them, forcing them to have nowhere to go.


    Fortunately, they are now in the box and no one is watching. Otherwise, if they are seen by others, I''m afraid they really think it''s Gu qiaoyue bullying.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and ignored Li Lingling, but looked at Jiang Shenghuan.


    Jiang Sheng''s face was also very ugly at the moment. She realized that there might be something he couldn''t know, so Li Lingling stopped Gu qiaoyue from talking.


    He has been cheated by many people in his life and hates cheating most. When he realized that Li Lingling might be cheating him, he was angry.


    He took a deep breath and looked at Li Lingling''s pale face. "What? Is there anything I can''t know?"


    Hearing his voice, Li Lingling trembled with fear.


    Gu Wenni is also afraid.


    She was brave, but after going through such a thing and being almost killed, she was scared out of her courage. She had a good life these days and was protected by such a rich man as Jiang Sheng, so she became arrogant again.


    However, seeing thingsing to light, Jiang Sheng was already angry. Her arrogance was suddenly defeated, and the whole person trembled with fear.


    "Don''t ask, don''t ask, mom, don''t say..."


    Gu Wenni said incoherently, and the whole person was extremely afraid.


    She was afraid of losing her present good days, of being exposed to lies and beaten again. She didn''t want to concentrate on the second time because of the fear of death.


    "No, don''t say, don''t say..."


    Jiang Shenghuan''s face is even worse.


    He is not a fool. These two people are obviously hiding something from him, and they can''t be known by him.


    He looked up at Gu qiaoyue and said with a smile, "Miss Gu, can you tell me your rtionship with them?"


    Hearing Jiang Sheng''s words, Gu Wenni suddenly looked up at Gu qiaoyue, and the whole person rushed over: "Gu qiaoyue, if you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll kill you!"


    Before Gu Wenni got close to Gu qiaoyue, Miao Xiaoyu stopped her and tightly protected Gu qiaoyue behind her.


    Gu Wenni was pushed by Miao Xiaoyu, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    She looked up at Gu qiaoyue with hatred:


    "You have destroyed me. Isn''t it enough? Gu qiaoyue, believe me. If you dare say a word, I will kill you..."


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and ignored her.


    She didn''t intend to say her rtionship with Gu Wenni and Li Lingling, let alone tell Jiang Shenghuan about Gu Dajun''s existence.


    In her opinion, these are none of her business, and she doesn''t need to stir it up.


    The reason why Gu Dajun was mentioned before was just to scare Li Lingling and Gu Wenni.


    But these two people are guilty of being thieves and can''t help but be frightened. Now even if she doesn''t say anything, Jiang Shengsheng has seen that there is a problem with these two people.

 Chapter 527

    Jiang Sheng is also a businessman. He has been sessful in life. He wants face, and he is very proud.


    Although I told Gu qiaoyue that Li Lingling was his friend, it was just a speech. Everyone present knew what their rtionship was.


    Jiang Shengsheng also knew that everyone present knew his rtionship with Li Lingling.


    At the moment, looking at the mother and daughter, Jiang Sheng only felt ashamed.


    In particr, Li Lingling''s crying pear blossom with rain made him feel more eye-catching.


    He said coldly, "shut up, both of you!"


    Jiang Sheng is also the food and clothing parents of Li Lingling and Gu Wenni. Naturally, they dare not offend Gu qiaoyue. Seeing that Gu qiaoyue doesn''t mean to go on, Li Lingling takes the lead in shutting up.


    Then he went to pull Gu Wenni up and stood behind Jiang Sheng.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at such Li Lingling and suddenly felt that she was so strange.


    In the past, when she was at the old Gu''s house, Li Lingling had a clever tongue and coaxed Mrs Gu around. She said nothing in front of Gu Dajun, but here


    Gu qiaoyue really doesn''t know this clever Li Lingling like a quail.


    I sigh in my heart that things are changeable and the environment changes people.


    What a proud person li Lingling used to be. For Gu Wenni, she could have a cold war with the whole old family for half a year, and then she pit the whole old family.


    But now she


    Gu qiaoyue sighed in her heart, but her face was not obvious at all. She just looked at everything in front of her indifferently.


    After scolding Li Lingling and Gu Wenni, Jiang Sheng smiled sorry at Gu qiaoyue and Miao Xiaoyu and said, "Miss Gu, Miss Miao, let you see a joke. I will discipline you when I go back."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled indifferently and didn''t speak.


    Miao Xiaoyu nced at Li Lingling and Gu Wenni and said to Jiang Sheng, "I advise Mr. Jiang to keep more control over the people around him, otherwise... Tut Tut, I don''t know if they will go to our boss''s electronics factory next time and say that our BB machine technology is also their prescription."


    Jiang Sheng also smiled awkwardly, "sure."


    Then he looked at Gu qiaoyue with deep meaning and said politely, "it''s really troublesome for Miss Gu today. I must offer a generous apology in the future. I hope Miss Gu can give someone Jiang this opportunity."


    As he spoke, he looked at Gu qiaoyue and Miao Xiaoyu secretly, paying particr attention to the small movements between them.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded faintly and said, "no, it''s not Mr. Jiang''s fault today. It''s the gratitude and resentment between Ms. Li and Miss Gu."


    Gu qiaoyue nced at Li Lingling and Gu Wenni, looked at the way they stood behind Jiang Sheng, and sneered in her heart.


    Looking at their appearance, they seem to have no idea what they are going to face. They thought they could continue to cheat Jiang to survive.


    When such a thing happened, Jiang Sheng estimated that he would check Li Lingling and Gu Wenniter.


    Naturally, Gu Pengfei, Gu Dajun and old Gu''s family will be found out


    It''s estimated that Mr. Jiang will be in a very wonderful mood when he is cheated by a woman at an age. How can Li Lingling and Gu Wenni end up better.


    If they don''te to her trouble and live in peace with each other, I''m afraid they can really live a lifetime under the protection of Jiang Sheng.


    But they came to trouble her


    People don''t have enough snakes to swallow elephants. They think they are the protagonist. They don''t know that they are a supporting role. No, they can''t even be a supporting role. They are just cannon fodder.


    Jiang Sheng also took Li Lingling and Gu Wenni away.


    Before leaving, Li Lingling and Gu Wenni red at Gu qiaoyue. It seems that they are not reconciled.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled indifferently.


    What if you''re not willing? They have no future.


    After thepensation money is spent, what will their life be like in Shenzhen?


    Moreover, will Jiang Sheng let go of a woman who deceived him?


    Standing in the box, watching Jiang Sheng drive away with Li Lingling and Gu Wenni, Gu qiaoyue suddenly asked, "Miao Xiaoyu, did you say he guessed my identity?"


    Miao Xiaoyu was silent for a moment. "It''s 60 percent possible."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "there is progress."


    Miao Xiaoyu smiled and said, "boss, if this Jiang Sheng really guessed your identity, why didn''t he confirm it at that time?"


    Jiang Sheng still does retail. Now BB machines are popr and the price is high. He saw the situation early in the morning.


    When Youmao technology has not been acquired by Xiangyue electronics, he is a customer of Youmao technology.


    After Youmao was acquired by Xiangyue, he also held Xiangyue tightly and wanted to get more goods from Xiangyue.


    BB machines are in tight sales. Every customer can''t take too much goods, but they all want to take more goods. Jiang Sheng takes goods not only in Xiangyue electronics, but also in two other manufacturers of BB machines.


    However, because the BB machine really makes too much money, more and more people want a share, and less and less are in his hands.


    This time, if he found that Xiangyue''s boss was her, he didn''t know what he would do.


    "He found it." Gu qiaoyue said with an indifferent smile.


    Miao Xiaoyu wondered, "why does the boss say that?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked downstairs. Jiang Sheng''s car went away and said with a light smile, "when he greeted us, I was in front and you were behind."


    Miao Xiaoyu knew it in an instant.


    "At the beginning, he greeted you first and ignored me directly." Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly.


    Although Miao Xiaoyu knew it clearly, there was still a trace of confusion in his heart: "will he know that you are the boss of Xiangyue snack, so..."


    Speaking of this, Miao Xiaoyu stopped himself.


    Yes, my assistant, general manager Jiang of Xiangyue electronics, is now behind the boss of Xiangyue snack, and both are called Xiangyue, so... The answer is self-evident.


    "Boss, you are so clever," Miao Xiaoyu said suddenly.


    She just focused on Li Lingling, Gu Wenni and her boss. I didn''t notice so much when you came to me.


    But I didn''t expect my boss to pay attention to these details whileing and going with the two women.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Miao Xiaoyu and said with a smile, "who makes me your boss? The boss must be smarter than the employees."


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue with some pretty girls, Miao Xiaoyu smiled heartily and said, "do you want me to tell him not to publicize it?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head with a smile: "no, let Jiang Ning give him all the extra goods. He''s a good man."


    "Yes," Miao Xiaoyu replied.


    Some puzzled asked: "what does the boss mean when he said that Jiang Sheng was good?"


    In Miao Xiaoyu''s opinion, Jiang Sheng is still a lot of age. Color, you can''t say he''s a good person at all, but Gu qiaoyue says he''s a good person, which makes her feel strange.

 Chapter 528

    In Miao Xiaoyu''s opinion, a man of this age who is good and lustful has nothing to do with the word good.


    I don''t understand why Gu qiaoyue had to cooperate with him and asked President Jiang to give him the surplus goods.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "this Jiang Sheng is still a smart man. He won''t talk nonsense."


    Miao Xiaoyu is in the learning stage. Gu qiaoyue intends to cultivate him, and doesn''t mind saying more.


    "We do business. There are all kinds of people in the business field. Although Jiang Sheng is good, he still has vision and has his own bottom line."


    Miao Xiaoyu listened carefully.


    Although Gu qiaoyue is younger than her age, it can''t be measured by her age.


    Many people may not be able to open a factory all their life, and Gu qiaoyue now has not only Xiangyue snacks, but also Xiangyue electronics, Xiangyue farms and farms.


    In terms of age, Gu qiaoyue, who is not yet 19, should be a college student or high school student.


    In rural areas, some people go to schoolte, some go to school early, some are college students at the age of 19, but more people start school at the age of seven or eight, and only high school at the age of 19.


    It is very rare for people aged 18 or 9 to have such achievements.


    When Li Lingling was twenty-two, she admired Gu qiaoyue and obeyed Gu qiaoyue''s words.


    "First of all, Jiang Sheng has a good eye. Li Lingling told him that the prescription of Xiangyue snack was hers and was robbed by us. It''s understandable that he came to help. It''s not that he didn''t doubt it, but that he knew the value of Xiangyue snack and the value of this prescription, so he came."


    "But he didn''t want it?" Miao Xiaoyu said.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said with a smile, "you can carefully recall the details of Jiang Sheng after we came in. He first looked at you, then looked at me, and then his attitude changed..."


    Jiang Sheng''s attitude has changed since Gu qiaoyue came in. There are Miao Xiaoyu''s reasons and Gu qiaoyue''s own reasons.


    But in the final analysis, these are his abilities.


    "It''s good that he can connect you and me at the first time, make sure I''m not easy to mess with, and then make a quick decision."


    "In business, with these, we can go far, and we cooperate with him... Ha ha..."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled twice. What she told Miao Xiaoyu just now is to let her observe more when things happen, but it has nothing to do with her cooperation with Jiang Sheng. The reason why she did so is actually very simple.


    "Don''t think too much. What I just told you is just some details, but it was Li Lingling who prompted me to make this decision..."


    Miao Xiaoyu is still wondering why Gu qiaoyue still cooperates with Jiang Sheng. ording to the details she listed, although it can prove that Jiang Sheng still has some abilities in business, but


    There are more capable people. Many people are looking for them. Xiangyue electronics wants BB machine. They don''t need to return it to Jiang Sheng.


    You can find someone else with more ability.


    But now I suddenly heard Gu qiaoyue say so, and Miao Xiaoyu didn''t understand it.


    However, Gu qiaoyue''s next words made her understand.


    "Li Lingling, the reason why I didn''t find her before is that she is still familiar with current affairs, but now that she has be ignorant of current affairs, why should I let her live a good life?"


    "Since she dares to raise the idea of robbing Xiangyue snack prescription and dare to take action, she must pay a price for it."


    "Jiang Sheng has also benefited from our Xiangyue electronics. Do you think he will keep Li Lingling?"


    Miao Xiaoyu shook his head again and again: "no, he will not only keep Li Lingling, but also torture her."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    "Yes, Jiang Sheng is still a smart man. We don''t have to say anything. He knows what to do."


    "But Li Lingling lied to him. He shouldn''t have let her have a good life." Miao Xiaoyu asked his doubts.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "you said that Jiang Sheng is still a good man. Color, Li Lingling looks good and soft. If she makes up some reasons, maybe this man will let her go for a while, but he won the goods of Xiangyue electronics, it''s different."


    "If he wants goods, he will get rid of them who have enemies with us, and even deal with them for us."


    Gu qiaoyue sneered twice. She has never been the virgin. She will treat her well with sincerity, but she will also have her own means to calcte her and bully her.


    If Li Lingling is obedient here in Shenzhen, there will be nothing. But now that she is not obedient, since she is dead


    Then why did she let her continue to live a good life.


    Miao Xiaoyu looked up at the cold Gu qiaoyue and silently squeezed a cold sweat for Li Lingling.


    "Boss, what if Li Linglinges to beg us?"


    Although Gu qiaoyue haspletely cut off contact with the old Gu family, ording to Li Lingling''s consistent practice, it is very likely toe to Gu qiaoyue when there is no way to go.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly turned around and was ready to go upstairs to have a rest.


    As she walked, she said, "she won''t and won''t have a chance."


    Miao Xiaoyu doesn''t know where Gu qiaoyue''s confidencees from, but she believes what she says.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s back, Miao Xiaoyu suddenly felt how lucky she was to be favored by her boss and trained by her.


    Although the boss is cruel to the enemy, he is always honest with his own people.


    Once identified, there is no doubt.


    Once a friend, as long as she doesn''t betray, she can treat you with all her heart and lungs.


    For such a long time, Miao Xiaoyu likes such a boss very much.


    She has suffered since she was a child, but many of these hardshipse from external pressure, those who often bully them and squeeze their rtives, and those neighbors who are openly good for you but secretly discredit you everywhere


    Since childhood, she has known that people''s words can be feared and that rtives can''t be trusted.


    But because they are rtives, neighbors and friends, their family turn a blind eye, even if they are wronged, they only swallow it in their hearts.


    The days are getting harder and harder. If she hadn''t met the boss, she might have been worthless all her life.


    Miao Xiaoyu often thinks that if she had known Gu qiaoyue earlier.


    Maybe we can learn something from her, which can make her stronger. When facing those kind neighbors and friends, we can be stronger, and we can not let ourselves and our parents be wronged.


    But it''s not toote. She will be very strong and be as clear as her boss.


    Miao Xiaoyu looked at Gu qiaoyue''s back and smiled.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of others, her boss is cruel, strong, powerful and unreasonable, but in her eyes, her boss is still gentle and can let her rest assured.

 Chapter 529

    As Gu qiaoyue expected, Jiang Sheng returned and began to check Li Lingling''s past.


    It was soon found out the rtionship between Li Lingling and the old Gu family. It was found that Li Lingling''s husband Gu Dajun was still alive and that her nephew was actually her son


    All kinds of truth spread out in front of Jiang Shenghuan. He angrily pulled Li Lingling and pped her in the face.


    "You bitch, you dare to lie to me. I was almost killed by you. You took me to deal with Gu qiaoyue. Do you know who she is? You''re crazy. It''s bad luck to know you for eight years."


    That day, when he came back from Xiangyue snack, Jiang Sheng ordered people to put Li Lingling and Gu Wenni under house arrest, and then began to check Li Lingling''s past and Gu qiaoyue.


    Although he was skeptical, he was only skeptical until he got the exact evidence.


    However, when these materials were put in front of him, he knew that he was almost hurt by Li Lingling.


    He checked carefully and entrusted his friends in Daqing to check.


    Soon found the rtionship between Xiangyue electronics and Xiangyue snacks, the rtionship between Gu qiaoyue and Jiang Ning, and Gu qiaoyue''s boyfriend.


    I only know her boyfriend''s surname is Si, but I don''t know his identity. However, it is said that he has a particrly good rtionship with Si Weihua, the mayor of Daqing city. He immediately guessed that he was from the Kyoto Si family.


    Because Si Weihua is a member of the Kyoto family, and Si Moyan has a good rtionship with him, it goes without saying.


    Kyoto secretary''s family was a man he couldn''t even think of, but he almost offended.


    Although he didn''t find out that Xiangyue electronics is Gu qiaoyue''s, it doesn''t matter. As long as Gu qiaoyue is Si Moyan''s boyfriend, he doesn''t dare to offend.


    Even give him ten courage, he dare not offend.


    Not to mention Gu qiaoyue''s rtionship with Xiangyue electronics. Even if she is not the boss, she has a good rtionship with Jiang Ning. That''s all


    Gu qiaoyue can only make friends and can''t offend.


    When the things found were sent to him, he just wanted to tear Li Lingling.


    He thought so and did the same. When he saw Li Lingling, it was a p and kick.


    He has no concept of not hitting women. In his opinion, Li Lingling is his ything, but the ything almost offended the owner and offended the big man.


    More importantly, the ything alsopletely offended the big man, which made him unable to amodate her anyway.


    Jiang Sheng also beat and vented his anger. Ignoring Li Lingling''s appearance that she was already crying, he said angrily:


    "I can''t wait to strangle you."


    Although I want to kill Li Lingling, I can''t.


    He also found one thing.


    Li Lingling came to Shenzhen to find Gu Wenni. When she met something, Gu qiaoyue saved her. Although ording to his idea, Gu qiaoyue didn''t want to save Li Lingling and Gu Wenni, but for the trade technology at that time.


    But there is always a just in case.


    After all, Li Lingling is the daughter-inw of the old Gu family. Although Gu qiaoyue broke off with the old Gu family, she is still the blood of the old Gu family. Who knows what will happen in the future.


    Gu qiaoyue saved Li Lingling''s mother and daughter indirectlyst time. He didn''t bother them after that, and he couldn''t move them for the time being.


    After all, if Gu qiaoyue really hates Li Lingling, ording to her ability, Li Lingling can live worse in Shenzhen.


    Considering this, Jiang Sheng has no intention of killing the mother and daughter.


    However, it is indispensable to give some pain.


    Jiang Sheng had enough to vent. He turned his head and looked at Gu Wenni, who was shivering behind the sofa. Thinking that she had picked up all this, he frowned and went over to pull her up.


    She vented on her, raised her pants and called the driver outside toe in.


    "Lao Zhang, you''ve worked hard with me these years. This girl will give you her face. Although her face is ruined, it''s better than being young."


    After these words, Lao Zhang, the driver, said thanks to the boss and took Gu Wenni into a room.


    Li Lingling didn''te into the house. She was scared silly.


    He was in pain all over. Watching Jiang Sheng still start to fight Gu Wenni, he cried bitterly, knelt on the ground and kowtowed again and again, but it didn''t help.


    I can only watch my daughter be by the person I should have relied on


    A man in his sixties, a flower girl


    Now he was brought into the room by a driver in his forties.


    Li Lingling closed her eyes in pain and her voice was hoarse.


    She regretted very much. Why didn''t she live a good life at the beginning? She had to open a snack bar, provoke Jiang Shenghuan and Gu qiaoyue


    Now... Nothing


    There''s really nothing left


    Li Lingling crawled on the ground and couldn''t help crying.


    Jiang Sheng also sat on the sofa and looked at it coldly, frowning and thinking about how to repair the rtionship with Xiangyue electronics.


    Think about it carefully. Although he was asked to find Xiangyue snack this time, he reacted quickly and didn''t offend Gu qiaoyue


    Thinking of this, Jiang Sheng also red at Li Lingling.


    Half an hourter, the driver Lao Zhang came out and left the vi with Jiang Sheng.


    The vi was originally the residence returned by Jiang Sheng to Li Lingling''s mother and daughter, but from now on, it will be their mother and daughter''s cage.


    When Jiang Sheng returned to his home, he saw his eldest son Jiang Lilong waiting in the living room.


    He entered the door and said, "prepare a generous gift and go with me to meet President Jiang of Xiangyue electronics."


    Jiang Lilong came back from his father''s notice. He didn''t know what was going on. Hearing his father say so, he asked:


    "Dad, what happened?"


    The cooperation between our family and Xiangyue electronics is good. Why should we suddenly prepare generous gifts?


    Jiang Sheng felt shameless when he talked about it and said embarrassedly:


    "When it''s nothing, let''s go and have a look."


    Seeing his father like this, Jiang Lilong didn''t say anything. He nodded and went out to prepare, but when he went out, he asked someone to check what happened to Jiang Sheng these days.


    Jiang Sheng and Li Lingling can''t help checking at all.


    Knowing that it was Li Lingling''s trouble, he reluctantly shook his head, silently prepared, and called Jiang Ning at the same time.


    Jiang Sheng is still old, most of his career is left to him, and hepletes a lot of cooperation with Xiangyue electronics.


    Jiang Ning happened to be away. Miao Xiaoyu answered the phone.


    Hearing that it was Jiang Lilong, Miao Xiaoyu smiled politely:


    "President Jiang has just ordered us. Some of the goods don''t know whether President Jiang needs them or not. If so, you cane to ourpany for detailed discussion."


    Jiang Lilong was confused by this answer, but he quickly promised:


    "OK, I''ll go with my father this afternoon?"


    Hearing the promise on the phone, Jiang Lilong frowned and thought for a while. When he saw Jiang Sheng again, he said it.

 Chapter 530

    Jiang Sheng has lived all his life and has never experienced anything. When he hears about it, he basically understands it.


    When I met Jiang Ning this afternoon, I didn''t mention anything about it, as if I knew nothing about what happened today.


    But Xiangyue electronics really gave them a batch of goods and promised to continue to cooperate with them in the future.


    Jiang Ning didn''t say anything, but when Miao Xiaoyu sent them out, he said:


    "Li''s mother and son deserve it, but it''s cheaper for them to die like this."


    Jiang Shengsheng immediately understood more.


    When she came back, she gave an order. Li Lingling''s mother and son don''t want to go out of the vi in their life.


    In short, there are delicious and delicious food, but there is no door to go out or escape.


    There is no door to death.


    Li Lingling almost offended Jiang Sheng and almost destroyed her business. Jiang Sheng can''t let her go.


    As Miao Xiaoyu said, you deserve it.


    Jiang Sheng has something else to do. He goes there and takes his mother and daughter together.


    Although he is in his 60s, he has been well maintained. He looks like he is in his 50s, and his physical function is also very good in all aspects.


    Moreover, not only he, but also his driver and people respected in thepany will asionally sit in the vi for an hour or two.


    As for what happened in the past hour or two, only they themselves know.


    However, when Jiang Sheng and his subordinate drivers and servants talk about rxing, they will go to y and find the mother and daughter to apany them.


    No matter how much Li Lingling regretted and begged for mercy, it was toote.


    Don''t want to go out again in this life. It''s even difficult to see the sunshine outside.


    Unless the Jiang familypletely copsed.


    But the Jiang family now cooperates with Xiangyue electronics. Although they drink some soup behind the fart stock, it''s not so easy to pour it.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know what happened to Li Lingling''s mother and son. Even if she knows, she won''t say anything.


    What does this have to do with her?


    I can only say that she is to me.


    If she is really safe, how can she have the current experience.


    That day, Gu qiaoyue told Miao Xiaoyu not to say anything. Jiang Sheng will not let Li Lingling''s mother and daughter go.


    But Miao Xiaoyu still said.


    Afterwards, Gu qiaoyue also knew, but he just didn''t know.


    Miao Xiaoyu didn''t do what she said, but just in case, he was afraid that Jiang Sheng was really soft hearted and let Li Lingling and others go.


    Once a person like Li Lingling has a chance, she maye to trouble again. It''s better to kill her in the cradle.


    Gu qiaoyue also knew this, so she didn''t say anything.


    In the past half a month, things have been solved almost.


    Fang Jianbo is responsible for the construction of the farm, while sun Dadong is responsible for other aspects. Miao Xiaoyu asionally goes to see the progress and reports to Gu qiaoyue.


    Greenhouses are under construction, and some fruit tree seedlings have been nted. Sun Dadong still has a certain ability in this regard. With him, Gu qiaoyue doesn''t need to worry.


    Everything is carried out in an orderly manner. You can see the ie in one year at most and greatly improve the ie in three years.


    As Gu qiaoyue said, Xiangyue electronics is starting to introduce cell phone technology and is expected to introduce it back to China in another month.


    At that time, just in time for the national day, Gu qiaoyue nned toe and have a look.


    The research on mobile phones is still very slow and has made progress, but many core things still need constant experiments.


    For these, Gu qiaoyue is not in a hurry.


    After all, mobile phones will appear only after mobile phones have been on the market for some time.


    Moreover, they study so long earlier than others. At that time, they will be able to study it earlier. Once in the world, it will definitely shock the world.


    Gu qiaoyue has great expectations for mobile phones.


    So I stayed in the research room the day before I went back, watching the researchers study mobile phones and discussing with them.


    Last time, Gu qiaoyue solved the long-standing problems of these researchers in one sentence. The researchers paid special admiration to Gu qiaoyue.


    This time, Gu qiaoyue came again. The researchers in the research room were as enthusiastic as ever and took her to explore various technical difficulties.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know technology or research, but who made here fromter generations and used a mobile phone.


    She has used both the earliest mobile phone and theter smart phone.


    Technical problems can''t give advice, but functional problems are often surprising, which makes researchers admire her very much.


    After three days in the research room, there are only two days left before the beginning of school.


    Now it takes two days to go back by train. You may not be able to catch the school opening ceremony.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t care. Anyway, she often asks for leave, and the teachers are used to it.


    But this time, Gu Qiaowan also came with her. She just went to No. 1 middle school and reported for freshmen. It''s not suitable to bete.


    Gu qiaoyue simply bought a ticket.


    Before, there was no airport in Daqing city. You had to go to the provincial capital to take a ne. Gu qiaoyue thought it was too troublesome to reverse back and forth.


    But now it''s toote. We can only take a ne. When we get to the provincial capital, Si Moyan will drive to pick them up. At most, one day wille.


    Zhang Tianhe and Zhang Lingyue, both teachers and disciples, run all over the world. They have long been used to making nes and dislike that domestic nes are bad.


    But Gu Qiaowan took a ne for the first time. After boarding, he sat by the window and looked out.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t fly less in his previous life, so he didn''t have the excitement of flying for the first time. When he got on the ne, he closed his eyes and began to rest.


    Four hourster, they got off the ne in the provincial capital and saw Si Moyan when they got out of the airport.


    This time Gu qiaoyue went to Shenzhen, but Si Moyan didn''t go with him.


    He wanted to be together, but the Song family in Daqing city had just disintegrated and had been pocketed by Mo family. There were too many things to deal with, so he couldn''t go with Gu qiaoyue.


    But he couldn''t go, but he didn''t forget to send his die hard fan Zhang Lingyue.


    He knows Zhang Tianhe''s virtue and that there is a Jiang Ning who is eyeing Gu qiaoyue. How can he really rest assured.


    He is assured of Gu qiaoyue, but he is not assured of Jiang Ning.


    He knew exactly what had happened there these days. Seeing Gu qiaoyueing from afar, he weed him.


    "Tired? It will take two or three hours to get back. Why don''t you find a ce to rest first?" asked Si Moyan with concern.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "no, go back first. Qiao Wan will start school tomorrow. Let''s go back early."


    Sima Yan nodded slightly to Zhang Lingyue, saying hello, then pointed to the assistant behind him and said:


    "Qiao Wan and Ling Yue, let''s take that car. Qiao Yue is tired and needs a rest."

 Chapter 531

    Sima Yan said that and pulled Gu qiaoyue into the car.


    When the car left, the three looked at each other.


    "This smelly boy, do you understand respecting the old and loving the young? He doesn''t even call me!"


    Zhang Tianhe blew his beard and stared angrily.


    Just now, Gu qiaoyue walked in front. Si Moyan took Gu qiaoyue for a while. They can understand that Gu qiaoyue is his girlfriend and should do anything.


    But it shouldn''t be so excessive. He ignored him from beginning to end. He greeted Zhang Lingyue and Gu Qiaowan, but ignored him alone.


    He is an elder. Is he polite? There is no basic politeness!


    "Si Moyan, you stinky boy, wait with me. I won''tin to your old man when I go back to see him."


    Zhang Tianhe said childishly.


    Zhang Lingyue shook her head speechless. He understood Si Moyan''s attitude very well.


    No one can be happy to be dug at the foot of the wall three or four times.


    It''s good to ignore him. It''s for the sake of his old age. If he were someone else, it wouldn''t be as simple as ignoring him.


    Gu Qiaowan is also very speechless. It''s no surprise that Si Moyan sent her to sit in a car with Zhang Lingyue and others.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Lingyue asks Gu Qiaowan to get on the bus.


    These people sat in a full car. Except Zhang Tianhe, no one had anyints.


    And Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were also very harmonious. Gu qiaoyue sat all the way and was tired at the moment. Without being an outsider, he directlyy down in the back seat.


    Si Moyan said with a smile, "I know you''re tired. I specially drove two cars here. You can have a rest."


    Si Moyan picked his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    However, I justy down for a while and couldn''t lie down.


    Now this road is really far from that of future generations. Although the main road is asphalt, it is still bumpy and can''t sleep well at all.


    She moved to the passenger seat again and talked with Si Moyan.


    "Is it going well this time?" Si Moyan asked with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, "well, it''s OK."


    They went on without any nutrition until they returned to Daqing city.


    Si Moyan got out of the car, untied her seat belt and let her get out of the car. The car behind him arrived soon.


    Wu Honglian and others knew that Gu qiaoyue and others woulde back today. When they heard the car ring, they knew that they hade back, and all the cheerleaders weed them out.


    "Sister Qiao Yue, sister Qiao Wan! I''m going to kindergarten. My father and mother took me to school yesterday. The school is fun. There are slides, swings and climbing frames. The teacher said that many children will apany me when school starts."


    As soon as he saw Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan, Zhang Shuo jumped into their arms and shared his happiness.


    Du Juan took over as the manager of Shenzhen Xiangyue snack store. After the handover, he cunfang came back first.


    Zhang Shuo will go to the kindergarten at the beginning of school. She wille back and choose a good kindergarten for Xiao Zhang Shuo with Zhang housheng, and apany her son for a few days.


    Since the business at home is getting better and better, both Zhang housheng and he cunfang have be very busy.


    Zhang Shuo has always been led by Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi.


    Just yesterday, after several days ofparison and selection, Zhang housheng and he cunfang found a kindergarten for Zhang Shuo and started school with Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan tomorrow.


    Knowing that many children will y with him in the future, little Zhang Shuo was happy that he didn''t sleep in the middle of the nightst night. He didn''t get up until noon today.


    When I got up together, I knew that Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan woulde back today. I was always excited. When I heard the sound of the car, I couldn''t wait to pull Zhang Jingqi to take him downstairs.


    "Sister Qiao Wan, I will be a student in the future. Am I very good?"


    "Sister Qiao Yue, I can go to school when I grow up. I want to learn a lot of knowledge and be a man."


    "Yesterday, the teacher praised me for being powerful. He said I could count to 200 and know a lot of words. He said I was very powerful. I was a little genius."


    Gu qiaoyue bent down and hugged Xiao Zhang Shuo. He was in Gu qiaoyue''s arms and didn''t listen.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and falsely nodded his forehead and said, "does that little Zhang Shuo know what a little genius is?"


    "I know. It''s especially powerful. It''s as powerful as sister Qiao Yue. My parents say sister Qiao Yue is a genius. I''m a little genius now and a big genius in the future. I want to be as powerful as sister Qiao Yue."


    Xiao Zhang Shuo''s words amused the whole circle of people.


    Gu Qiaowan pretended to be angry, pinched Xiao Zhang Shuo''s face and said, "well, you are a big genius, a little genius. What about me? Is your sister Qiaowan a little fool in Xiao Zhang Shuo''s heart?"


    Xiao Zhang Shuo quickly shook his head, tilted his head and thought for a while, and said, "no, sister Qiao Wan is a Chinese genius."


    "Poof..."


    "Hahaha... This boy is like a human spirit."


    A circle of people couldn''t helpughing.


    Xiao Zhang Shuo said with a serious look on his neck:


    "What I''m saying is true. Sister Qiao Wan is a great genius. She can make money and study well. Sister Qiao Wan is a middle-aged genius. She studies well. I''m a little genius. I can count to 200 and know a lot of words. I can also speak English."


    "You don''t know how ashamed you are. How can you boast yourself so much? Well,e here quickly. Your sister Qiao Yue has been driving all day and is tired. You still let her hold her."


    He cunfang said, so he took Zhang Shuo and put him on the ground and let him walk by himself.


    The family went upstairs with a smile.


    Sima Yan smiled and held Xiao Zhang Shuo up again, holding Xiao Zhang Shuo in one hand and Wu Honglian in the other,ughing:


    "Grandma, I haven''te here these days. Grandma misses me."


    Wu Honglian''s smiling eyes narrowed, patted Si Moyan''s hand and said, "yes, why not? I miss you, but I know you''lle today, so I''ve prepared your favorite leaky fish for you."


    "Then I''ll have three bowls today." Si Moyan smiled.


    He cunfang looked at him and picked up Xiao Zhang Shuo. He shook his head reluctantly: "Mo Yan, if this boy is so spoiled by you again, he won''t walk in the future."


    Before Si Moyan spoke, little Zhang Shuoy on his shoulder and grimaced and said, "no, look, this is the sugar given by brother Moyan. It''s sweet."


    Sima Yan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, I think xiaoshuo."


    A few people came into the houseughing and talking. Zhang Tianhe and Zhang Jingqi walked together and looked at the noisy family. They were very envious.


    He pulled Zhang Jingqi and said, "brother, you have to count what you said before. You have to keep a room for me all the time. I''lle and live for a while when I''m free."

 Chapter 532

    Zhang Tianhe has been living in Ningwu street since he arrived in Daqing city. Although he and Zhang Jingqi are two people withpletely different social backgrounds, they also formed a friendship during this period.


    Two old men, one in his nies and one under his seventies, really have a good rtionship.


    The two people drink tea together, watch the news together, discuss the news together, discuss national affairs, discuss future development, y chess together, and walk downstairs together.


    For more than a month, the rtionship continued to heat up.


    Zhang Jingqi promised Zhang Tianhe that he would always have a room at home ande to live for some time if he had nothing to do.


    Zhang Tianhe just smiled and didn''t care.


    The life here is pleasant, but his life on the mountain is also very good.


    But today, looking at the happy appearance of the family, Zhang Tianhe suddenly felt that it was really good to live here.


    There are two old people ying chess and drinking tea with themselves. They can tease the children if they have nothing to do.


    Especially when the family is so noisy, it feels really good.


    But when he mentioned it again, he was greeted by a white eye of Zhang Jingqi.


    "Hey, what do you mean, little old man?" Zhang Tianhe took Zhang Jingqi and said.


    Zhang Jingqi nced at him again. His back was straight and angrily said, "what do you mean? That''s what I mean. Why should I keep my house for you?"


    "What do you mean to keep it for me? You promised me before." Zhang Tianhe felt very wronged.


    Is there one like this? I''m old and go back on my word. I said I should keep a room for myself, but now I don''t admit it.


    Zhang Jingqi didn''t retort either. He nodded and said, "yes, I promised you before, but I regret it now."


    "You''re crossing the river and tearing down the bridge. When I showed you Feng Shui before, you were a little brother. Now you look like this! You shameless little old man."


    Zhang Tianhe blew his beard and stared angrily. He provoked anyone. When he was at the airport, Si Moyan just ignored him. When he came back, the damn little old man gave him a look. It was really annoying.


    Zhang Jingqi was not afraid at all and immediately returned.


    "You are despicable and shameless. You know what you do. Look at you. What you do at an old age."


    Zhang Jingqi looked up and down angrily at Zhang Tianhe and went on without fear:


    "People would rather demolish ten temples than a kiss, but you are good. If you have nothing to do, you will specially destroy people''s feelings. You still look at Feng Shui. Yes, you shouldn''t look at Feng Shui. You should go to the old month."


    "No, Yuo is not like you. Yuo is a matchmaker, not a stitcher!"


    Everyone in front left, but Zhang Jingqi and Zhang Tianhe in the back suddenly quarreled. For a moment, everyone looked at each other and didn''t know which one it was.


    Gu Qiaowan''s eyes widened. It was the first time they saw Zhang Jingqi quarreling with others. It was like that


    Not to mention, it''s kind of funny.


    Gu qiaoyue almostughed when she looked at it.


    My grandfather always has a serious face. Except in front of Xiao Zhang Shuo, he always looks serious in front of everyone. The attitude of the elders should be more positive.


    Now I''m just like a child, talking with people in the street.


    Plus a Zhang Tianhe, the picture will be as funny as it is funny.


    "Grandpa, how did you quarrel?"


    Gu qiaoyue went forward to prepare for a quarrel.


    Zhang Tianhe and Zhang Jingqi stared at her at the same time and said in one voice, "we didn''t quarrel!"


    The two men noticed that they said the same thing, then turned their heads and red at each other, and said at the same time:


    "You dead old man, don''t talk like me."


    "Poof..."


    "Poof..."


    "Poof..."


    Several times in a row, he held back his smile and tried not to let himselfugh.


    He cunfang took Zhang Peipei''s arm, his shoulders trembled, held back a smile and whispered, "third sister, I''ve seen such a father for the first time."


    "Don''t say it''s you. I''ve seen it for the first time."


    Gu qiaoyue also stood beside Si Moyan withughter. She was also surprised to see such a Zhang Jingqi for the first time.


    Wu Honglian helplessly helped the forehead. His old man knows how much he cares about a person in the hearts of his younger generation, but now


    I haven''t seen it for decades.


    Speaking of it, thest time I yelled at someone like this was when I had a verbal battle with the head of the Department dozens of years ago.


    Decades have passed.


    In recent decades, especially after having children, Zhang Jingqi has been carrying it with a straight face in order to shape the image of his strict father.


    But now


    "Well, a lot of old people still have a water fight. It''s still on the road. The children are not afraid of beingughed at."


    Zhang Jingqi had long regretted it. When he found that his children were looking at him, he regretted it.


    He red at Zhang Tianhe, snorted, raised his feet and left.


    When Zhang Tianhe first came here, he also looked like a high cold stick day by day. Except in front of Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Lingyue, he would be a little funny. Most of the time, he was high cold.


    Now suddenly quarreled with Zhang Jingqi, and everyone was surprised.


    Zhang Tianhe also snorted and followed Zhang Jingqi.


    After taking a few steps, he was unwilling to be behind him. He silently elerated his steps and came to the front of Zhang Jingqi.


    When I passed by, I gave a ''hum''.


    With this hum, Zhang Jingqi was also angry, elerated his steps and walked in front of Zhang Tianhe.


    The two old men walked quickly in front of the crowd. One was afraid of being overtaken by the other, and was unwilling to bump into the other.


    "You dead old man!"


    "You dead old man!"


    When neither of them could surpass the other, they shouted at the same time.


    The people behind looked at each other, so they looked at the two old men who suddenly became childish. They didn''t know what to say.


    "Mom, are they really okay?" Zhang peipeipei said with some worry.


    He cunfang also looked at Wu Honglian.


    Wu Honglian helplessly helped her forehead, walked over and said, "I''m not ashamed!"


    When she finished, she walked away without forgetting to greet the younger generation behind her: "ignore them, let''s go up to dinner."


    Zhang Jingqi was really embarrassed. On the one hand, he was angry that Zhang Tianhe tried to destroy the feelings between Qiao Yue and Mo Yan three or four times. On the other hand, he was unwilling to be so depressed and leaked his childish side.


    He stood in ce awkwardly and watched these young people leave, which was a little relieved.


    When the younger generation is away, he can have a good break with the dead old man.

 Chapter 533

    "We don''t quarrel. First, why did you separate Qiao Yue and Mo Yan?" Zhang Jingqi asked angrily.


    Zhang Tianhe finally knew why Zhang Jingqi showed his face as soon as he came back.


    Here''s the crux.


    I was embarrassed.


    "I was angry. Si Moyan, that smelly boy, threatened me toe to Daqing. You said I was a great metaphysical master. So many people in Kyoto respected me, but he threatened me when he came. Do you think I can swallow this tone?"


    Zhang Tianhe said angrily.


    Zhang Jingqi said angrily than him:


    "Then bully my granddaughter. If you have the ability, bully him."


    "Hey, you little old man, you''re wrong to say that. Why did I bully Qiao Yue? Qiao Yue''s girl is very lucky. It''s toote for me to like it. How could I bully her?"


    Zhang Tianhe immediately retorted.


    "My granddaughter likes Si Moyan. No one can see that. If you destroy their feelings, you bully her."


    Zhang Jingqi didn''t want to let him stand on his neck.


    Zhang Tianhe was even more embarrassed.


    Because of this, the girl Qiao Yue threatened him. The smelly boy Moyan gave him a look. Even Zhang Lingyue scolded him for a while.


    Now, with Zhang Jingqi, an old man also gave him a look.


    Zhang Tianhe felt that he had poked a ho''s nest.


    When Zhang Jingqi saw that Zhang Tianhe was silent for a long time, his anger weakened:


    "Hey, why don''t you talk? Don''t think it''s over if you don''t talk. You have to promise not to interfere with their feelings in the future, and don''t introduce those messy people to my granddaughter. I think Moyan is very good."


    Zhang Tianhe sighed and said helplessly, "I just don''t dare to think about it. This time I poked a beehive, one or two gave me a look."


    "Then you deserve it." Zhang Jingqi said angrily.


    Zhang Tianhe blew his beard and stared angrily. He was about to scold Zhang Jingqi again. Finally, he held back and whispered, "I''m toozy to break with you."


    "I''m toozy to break with you."


    Zhang Jingqi also muttered.


    Since the rtionship between the two old men became better, they have been muttering together. In the end, one won''t let the other.


    However, now the two old men have had a good break, and they are finally quiet.


    Zhang Tianhe sighed and said:


    "I didn''t mean you. You old man has a good life. Qiao Yue is such a lucky granddaughter. She is wrapped in honey for the rest of her life."


    "So you came to rob my granddaughter?"


    Zhang Tianhe said angrily:


    "You old man, can you still talk well? When did I rob your granddaughter? Qiao Yue is lucky. I like her. What''s the matter? Besides, you have so many granddaughters. What''s the matter with giving me one?"


    As soon as Zhang Jingqi heard this, he stood up excitedly:


    "You old man, you still want to rob my granddaughter."


    ¡­¡­


    The two old men were in the stairwell. You looked at me and whispered endlessly.


    Gu qiaoyue and others went upstairs for a long time without waiting for them. Zhang Peipei said with some worry:


    "It won''t fight, Qiao Wan. Go and have a look."


    Wu Honglian said directly, "don''t go, let them quarrel."


    "That''s not good."


    As Wu Honglian brought the food to the table, she said:


    "Don''t worry, I still know your father''s temperament. I can''t fight. It''s just a few words at most. I''lle upter."


    Sure enough, as soon as the food was ready, Zhang Jingqi and Zhang Tianhe came up.


    One after the other, both of them were very serious with a straight face. At the same time, they came towards them with their back hands, looking like brothers.


    He has a fair hair and a fair face.


    A half ck and white hair, back hands but also a serious school.


    In order to prevent the two old men from quarreling again, no one mentioned what had just happened, as if nothing had happened.


    Because tomorrow is the opening day of school, Gu qiaoyue''s school is still in Qingyang County, which is far away, so he was urged to have a rest early.


    Si Moyan also rested in the guest room.


    In the middle of the night, the family all slept. Si Moyan quietly went to the door of Gu qiaoyue''s room, opened the door and went in directly.


    The family is their own. The bedroom door is generally not locked from the inside. It can be opened from the inside to the outside.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t have the habit of locking the door at home. Si Moyan always knows this.


    When he entered the house, he looked around quietly. When he saw that he had not been found by others, he closed the door.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue lying on the bed in the moonlight, Si Moyan smiled, walked over directly,y down beside her, stretched out his hand and took her in his arms, muttering:


    "You heartless little girl, you''ll start school tomorrow. I haven''t seen you for another week. I don''t know. Talk to me."


    "You, don''t you know the initiative if I don''te to you."


    Si Mo Yan gently described Qiao Yue''s eyebrows and eyes. His eyes were full of spoil.


    I haven''t seen her for more than half a month. I said a few words when I saw her. She will go to school again soon. She can''t see each other for at least a week.


    This is a kind of torture for Si Moyan.


    Lying in bed at night, I couldn''t sleep, so I touched it quietly.


    He waspletely influenced by his feelings. He didn''t reflect what he had done until he opened the door and closed the door.


    But all came. Looking at the little girl lying on the bed, how could he be willing to go back.


    Gu qiaoyue was really tired. She basically fell asleep after touching the pillow. She didn''t know there were more people in her bed and looked at herself so affectionately.


    Si Moyan also knew that she was very tired after a day''s ride and didn''t bother her. He let Xiao Si Moyan rebel and ignored it.


    Just hold her and look at her sleeping face, I feel satisfied.


    Just like married couples, they sleep in a bed every night, even if they don''t do anything.


    Strange to say, I can''t sleep in my own room. My mind is full of Gu qiaoyue''s appearance.


    Now he sessfully hugged the little girl and looked at her sleeping face.


    Obviously, Xiao Si Moyan''s rebellion was so fierce that he should not be able to sleep, but it was like taking sleeping pills. He fell asleep soon.


    Sleep very sweet, even in the dream are little girls.


    He peeled the grapes for the little girl and fed them into her mouth one by one. His fingers gently banged her lips. He just felt numb all over.


    He smiled with satisfaction and continued to peel grapes for her, but when another grape was fed into the little girl''s mouth.


    Suddenly, the little girl opened her mouth and bit his finger hard.

 Chapter 534

    "Ah!"


    Si Moyan snorted dully, and the pain on his fingers made him suddenly open his eyes.


    He opened his eyes to Gu qiaoyue''s angry eyes.


    Si Moyan quickly sat up: "well... Listen to me."


    "There''s nothing to exin. I climbed into bed in the middle of the night... Oh... Si Moyan, you''re promising." Gu qiaoyue said coldly.


    God knows how frightened she was when she opened her eyes and saw a man in bed.


    Si Moyan wanted to exin, but looking at the angry appearance of arbor, his eyes turned, looked around in confusion, and said, "what''s the matter? How can you be in my bed?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled angrily and stretched out her hand to wring his ear.


    "Really? I don''t know. Your bed? Do you want me to help you remember?"


    Si Moyan hurriedly covered his ears and dared not muddle through. He said pitifully, "Qiao Yue, I miss you."


    The poor Wei Quba''s appearance softened Gu qiaoyue''s heart, but he still grimaced: "believe you, there''s a ghost."


    "Really, I couldn''t sleep in bedst night. My mind is full of you. Look at you. I''ve been to Shenzhen for more than half a month and will go to school when Ie back. I can''t let me take a good look at you. Qiao Yue, I really miss you."


    Si Moyan only swore to heaven. He was a big man and made an expression of grievance, but he didn''t feel a bit of conflict.


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes silently and said, "well, go down first."


    Si Moyan shook his head again and again: "I don''t!"


    "You..." Gu qiaoyue was annoyed by her and said with a smile:


    "No?"


    "It''s not good to kill you. Look, it''s only five o''clock in the morning. Let''s sleep for a while. I''ll take you to school myselfter."


    "Well, for my poor sake... Um... How about it?"


    Sima Yan said, hugging Gu qiaoyue''s waist and rubbing her several times like a little wolf dog.


    "Qiao Yue, do you know how much I miss you for more than half a month? You are also cruel. You have to leave as soon as youe back. You don''t want me to apany you."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan, who rubbed around in her arms like a little wolf dog. The corners of her mouth twitched, and suddenly she couldn''t say anything.


    So poor


    "That''s for a while. If I get upte, it''s bad to be seen by my mother and them."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll leave in a minute."


    Si Moyan said happily, took Gu qiaoyue and drilled into the quilt, holding her tightly in his arms.


    Gu qiaoyue was strangled and had to say, "can you stop doing this? I''m almost out of breath."


    Si Moyan frowned and said, "but... You and I can stay so long. I want to stick with you."


    He said with a embarrassed face and said, "why don''t you lie on me, so that I can be next to you and you don''t have to feel ufortable."


    "What do you want to do? I tell you, I''ll get up in the morning." Gu qiaoyue said warily.


    Si Moyan was wronged and innocent:


    "I don''t want to do anything. You see you''re going to school soon. We can''t meet for another week. It''s said that senior three may be very tight. Maybe we can''t meet for two months... Qiao Yue, what do I think you should do... I can''t. I''ll go to school to find you... In fact, I''m in school..."


    "Stop, stop!"


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said, andy down on him.


    "I warn you, you''ll get up soon. You''d better not think about what you have."


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion."


    Si Moyan smiled contentedly, kissed Gu qiaoyue''s chattering lips, and immediately smiled like a cat stealing fishy.


    Gu qiaoyue was speechless, lying on his body and whispering with him.


    But within two minutes, she felt something was wrong.


    "Si Moyan, didn''t you say you were measured?"


    She shouldn''t believe him if she works in this family.


    "I have a sense of propriety, but it... Qiao Yue, it really misses you, or..."


    "Impossible, no way!" Arbor said, and he had to hurry down.


    But Si Moyan had already nned for a long time. How could he easily let her go and press her down as soon as he turned over.


    "Qiao Yue, we haven''t seen each other for more than half a month, and we won''t see each other for another week. Are you really willing to bully me like this?"


    "I didn''t bully you." Gu qiaoyue pushed him angrily.


    "But you bullied it. It''s going to rebel now. I can''t control it." Si Moyan said pitifully.


    Gu qiaoyue is very helpless. She can''t push and push, and can''t drive away. She is also very shameless.


    "Then you..."


    Before Gu qiaoyue''s words were finished, Si Moyan said happily, "I don''t worry. I''ll be back soon."


    ¡­¡­


    Six thirty in the morning, exactly an hour and a halfter.


    Gu qiaoyue rubbed her sore waist and stared angrily at Si Moyan: "Si Moyan, I don''t believe what you say in the future!"


    Soon, soon, soon... For a whole hour and a half, this is his fast!


    If she believes him again in the future, it will be hell!


    "Is it hard? I''ll rub it for you."


    Si Moyan said softly, and his big hand was put on her waist and kneaded gently. Whisperedfort:


    "Qiao Yue, I really didn''t lie to you. Think about it yourself. Every time before, it was several hours. This time it was only one and a half hours. It was really fast."


    "You... You talk again!" Gu qiaoyue''s face blushed with shame. This man, how dare he be so shameless!


    "Well, well, I don''t say, don''t say, but you can''t swear indiscriminately. Sometimes this thing works well."


    Arbor angrily took the pillow on the bed and hit him: "you still say, I let you say..."


    "Well, well, don''t say it. I really won''t say it this time."


    Si Moyan really didn''t speak again this time. He kneaded her carefully for a while before saying, "Qiao Yue, you have a holiday next week, or..."


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Gu qiaoyue immediately interrupted him, pointed to the door and said, "hurry out, it''s six thirty!"


    "Be careful when you go out. If my family finds out, you''ll never think about it again..."


    "Qiao Yue, so you agree. Don''t worry, I won''t let others find out. If you have a holiday next week, can I sneak over?"


    "You... Stop talking!"


    Gu qiaoyue blushed and almost bled. This guy is really shameless and obscene. How can a person who used to be so cold be like this now.


    Seeing that he was really angry, Si Moyan didn''t dare tease her any more, so he quickly slipped out.


    Looking at the closed door, Gu qiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief. On his angry face just now, he showed a smile and whispered.


    "Smelly hooligan."

 Chapter 535

    It was ridiculous early in the morning. Si Moyan had a good taste of the marrow and was refreshed all morning.


    I went out quietly and didn''t meet anyone.


    He didn''t go back to his house either. He nned to go to the kitchen and make a love breakfast for Gu qiaoyue himself to coax her.


    Of course, he also wants to celebrate the opening of Gu qiaoyue''s school.


    However, as soon as I got to the kitchen, I saw someone already in the kitchen.


    Si Moyan paused, and turned away with a guilty heart.


    "Mo Yan, why did you get up so early?"


    Wu Honglian, who was making breakfast in the kitchen, heard something outside. Seeing that it was Si Moyan, she smiled.


    Si Moyan quickly smiled and said, "today, Qiao Yue started school. I wanted to make breakfast for her."


    "You have a heart."


    Wu Honglian was busy with the things on her hands. After that, she looked up and smiled at Si Moyan and said:


    "In that case, I won''t cook Qiao Yue''s breakfast. I''ll leave it to you."


    Si Moyan answered quickly, but asked tentatively, "grandma, why do you get up so early?"


    At the same time, he carefully observed Wu Honglian''s expression and prayed that he had juste out of Qiao Yue''s house and was not seen.


    He doesn''t care. Anyway, he has long wanted to go to Qiao Yue, but the little girl has a thin skin and is expected to be shy for a while.


    "Qiao Yue, Qiao Wan and little Zhang Shuo all start school today. I get up and make breakfast for them."


    Si Moyan carefully observed Wu Honglian''s expression and determined that there was nothing. After it was very normal, he waspletely relieved.


    Wu Honglian gave the big guy chicken soup noodles, fried poached eggs and cooked a side dish.


    However, she also did what she said. Instead of giving Gu Qiao noodles under the moon, she entrusted the task to Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan have a good rtionship, and Wu Honglian is also happy in her eyes.


    Since he is willing to make breakfast for Gu qiaoyue, she is also happy as a grandmother.


    Breakfast was ready, almost seven o''clock, and everyone else was ready.


    Gu qiaoyue was tossed about in the morning. His waist was really cool. Seeing that it was only 6:30, he simplyy in bed for a while.


    Everyone else got up and saw that Gu qiaoyue hadn''t got up yet.


    Si Moyan volunteered and said, "I''ll call Qiao Yue."


    In the eyes of Gu qiaoyue''s family, Si Moyan is a very sensible, polite and measured child.


    This can be seen from his calling Gu qiaoyue.


    He stood at the door, gently buttoned the door twice and said gently, "Qiao Yue, are you up? The meal is ready."


    That way, special gentleman.


    The family looked at it, nodded silently and said to themselves, how is the child? He is such a gentleman who knocks on the door and speaks softly to Qiao Yue.


    It doesn''t mean to push the door in at all. It''s not as careless as the old men at home.


    Gu qiaoyue answered and got up slowly.


    Fortunately, she didn''t know that Si Moyan went to knock in front of the whole family. If she knew, she would be depressed to death.


    What''s good, what''s a gentleman?


    That''s more of a rascal than a rascal. He''s a big rascal!


    Gu qiaoyue dawdled out and heard Wu Honglian say, e here, qiaoyue. Your breakfast is made by Moyan himself to celebrate the beginning of your school."


    "Wow, I envy you." Gu Qiaowan coaxed.


    Si Moyan also gently looked at Gu qiaoyue and said, e and have dinner."


    Gu qiaoyue was speechless. It was really a celebration of her beginning of school. He didn''t feel guilty and deliberately please her.


    Gu qiaoyue wanted to say she didn''t eat. She didn''t want to give Si Moyan this face, so that he thought he had forgiven him.


    But in front of the whole family, she could only act as if nothing had happened and happily ate the noodles made by Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan looked at her and gently brought her dishes: "don''t just eat noodles, eat a carte."


    Si Moyan raised his head, stared at Si Moyan, and said silently: don''t pay attention, never forgive!


    On his face, he could only smile and say, "well, if you eat yours, I''ll clip it myself."


    Finally, after dinner, those who should go to school, those who should send their children to school, and those who should go to the store also went to the store.


    Si Moyan also took Gu qiaoyue to Qingyang No. 1 middle school. He was a gentleman, opened the door for her, fastened her seat belt, said goodbye to her family, and then left with Gu qiaoyue.


    As soon as she left the family''s sight, Gu qiaoyue snorted angrily.


    "Still angry." Si Moyan turned and looked at Gu qiaoyue carefully.


    "Don''t be angry. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong this time. I won''t go to your house next week. Don''t be angry."


    Sima Yan said softly.


    Gu qiaoyue''s anger has almost disappeared. Listening to him, he didn''t say anything more.


    I sent Gu qiaoyue all the way to No. 1 middle school in Qingyang County. When I got off the bus, Si Moyan said, "Qiao Yue, I''m going back to Kyoto the day after tomorrow."


    "Oh."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded faintly. He also has his own career, and the career is still so big. He must be very busy.


    "It may take half a month to go this time," Si Moyan said again.


    Gu qiaoyue was surprised and said, "why is it so long? Is there anything tricky?"


    Si Moyan shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s still the follow-up of song''s incident. At that time, song blocked my industry in Kyoto in order to keep song''s industry in Daqing. Although it failed in the end, it also buried many hidden dangers. I went back this time mainly to deal with these hidden dangers."


    "Then be careful," said Gu qiaoyue.


    "Well, don''t worry, it''ll be fine."


    After talking for a while, they arrived at No. 1 middle school in Qingyang County. They said goodbye.


    Gu qiaoyue went to report for duty. He always felt like something was wrong all the way.


    Suddenly, she stopped and whispered in her heart, "this stinky hooligan!"


    Before he left, he didn''t forget to amuse her. It was clear that he was going to Kyoto for half a month and couldn''te back next Sunday, but he said as if he had no choice but to promise not to go to her house quietly.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head helplessly, but she didn''t take it to heart.


    After reporting, Gu qiaoyue was supposed to change her dormitory because she was a senior three in the grade jump.


    However, Gu qiaoyue is used to being with Xiang Yurou and Zhang Xiaohe, and simply applies to the school not to change the dormitory.


    The school is still very rxed for excellent students. Her application was approved soon.


    You know, when Gu qiaoyue was absent from work for two-thirds of thest semester, she still ranked first in age, more than 30 points higher than the second.


    Not only that, she taught herself the knowledge of senior two, and took the second ce in the exam of jumping to senior three. She was only one point away from the first ce, more than 20 points more than the third ce.


    This matter has already shocked all the teachers and students of No. 1 middle school. It''s just that Gu qiaoyue went to Daqing city as soon as he had a holiday. He didn''t even see his grades, so he didn''t know about it.

 Chapter 536

    Gu qiaoyue was a man of the moment in No. 1 middle school. He shocked all the teachers and students of No. 1 middle school as early as the final exam ofst semester.


    It can even be traced back to earlier.


    It is said that her time in school is less than two-thirds of a semester. It is said that she is very high and cold. It is said that she is very difficult to provoke. She must retreat when she meets.


    Even so, she handed in her papers in advance for each exam, and steadily became the first in her age, forming a watershed of dozens of points between the second at the end of the year.


    Especially in the final exam, she also skipped the grade!


    If you jump to the third year of senior high school, you can also be the second in age.


    It''s the second oldest, but it''s only one point worse than the first, and the third still forms a watershed of 20 points.


    Such achievements have already shocked all the teachers and students of the whole No. 1 middle school.


    The first person heard by the students of this year''s senior one is not the name of their head teacher, nor the name of the headmaster, nor the name of any teacher, but the name of Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue walked on campus and could hear one or two exmations from time to time.


    "Really? Then Gu qiaoyue is too powerful."


    "My God, she can still be the second in the grade jump test, only one point from the first."


    "It''s worthy of learning from God. It''s too powerful and awesome..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you know Gu qiaoyue? Cow breaking characters!"


    "How can I not know? I heard it as soon as I entered the school. Now I''m curious about what Gu qiaoyue looks like. It''s said that it''s still very cold."


    "Maybe learning from God is different from us mortals."


    ¡­¡­


    "You say Gu qiaoyue studies so well. Will he be a nerd who only knows how to study?"


    "I heard that she was said to be very ugly. She didn''te to school for self-study at home for fear that her ssmates wouldugh at her."


    "Really? But she studies so well that it doesn''t matter if she''s ugly. After all, there''s a saying. When God opens one door for you, another door will be closed for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu qiaoyue just walked by, couldn''t help touching her face, shaking her head and smiling bitterly.


    She''s really famous.


    Moreover, this famous one is particrly thorough, saying everything, and even saying that he is ugly.


    However, Gu qiaoyue smiled at these remarks.


    Ugly?


    She has never been ugly.


    All things attract each other. You can attract as many people as you are.


    Whether you are beautiful or not depends on the beauty of your other half.


    Si Moyan is so good-looking. Although Gu qiaoyue is not the amazing type at first sight, he is definitely not bad.


    Otherwise, people wouldn''t say she was a good match for Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue went to the dormitory with some narcissistic thoughts.


    She went to Shenzhen and brought gifts to everyone when she came back. She also brought gifts to Xiang Yurou and others directly to the school.


    Xiang Yu is gentle. As soon as Zhang Xiaohe sees Gu qiaoyue, he thinks she''sing to visit the door. As soon as he wants to talk, he''s surprised to see her luggage.


    "Qiao Yue, are you..."


    Gu qiaoyue directly put her things on her bedst year and began to tidy up her things.


    "No, Qiao Yue, what are you doing? You''re a junior now."


    Soft to the rain, Zhang Xiaohe directly pulled Gu qiaoyue down and asked in surprise.


    "You don''t wee me?" Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows.


    "Of course you are wee." they nodded again and again, but they were full of questions.


    "But you''re a junior."


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with senior three? Even senior three, this is also my dormitory. Why can''t Ie?"


    "If you don''t wee me, I won''t give you the delicious food I brought and the specialties in Shenzhen."


    Xiang Yu is gentle. Zhang Xiaohe doesn''t tangle with this issue as soon as he hears that there are delicious food and specialties in Shenzhen.


    "Well, you still want our things. Take them out quickly, or... Wait and see..."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head with a smile and gave them what she had brought them.


    Most of them are food and gifts for them.


    "There are two big bags, one for you two to eat, the other for Jiang Hao and them, and you choose these gifts first and give them the rest."


    Gu qiaoyue took out all the things in her backpack.


    While eating what Gu qiaoyue brought, the three people in the dormitory said how Gu qiaoyue still lived in the dormitory and all kinds of rumors about Gu qiaoyue outside.


    About an hourter, the door of the dormitory was knocked, and a senior high school sister came.


    It happened that Gu qiaoyue met him.


    The elder sister, Shi Moxiang, is also a Xueba. She was present when Gu qiaoyue was ndered and copied. Later, like other Xueba, she admired Gu qiaoyue for her outstanding performance.


    When she came in and saw Gu qiaoyue, she smiled and said:


    "Gu qiaoyue, the teacher asked you to go to the office of the director of senior three."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and wondered, nodded and said with a smile, "then I''ll go right now."


    When Gu qiaoyue went to the office of the senior three teaching director, there was already a student in it.


    It was the first of this session that happened to be one more point of the sea order than Gu qiaoyue.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyuee in, the teaching director also Zhu Haixu looked at her at the same time.


    "ssmate Gu is here. How is it? Has the dormitory been sorted out?" the teaching director asked with a smile as soon as he saw Gu qiaoyue.


    Now Gu qiaoyue is a genius in the eyes of all teachers. He not only studies well, but also doesn''t need them to bother. Of course, they like it very much.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded, "it''s all packed up. What''s the matter with director Gao looking for me?"


    "Well, are you interested in making a speech at the opening ceremony by the learning representative of senior three?"


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows and looked at the sea order.


    "Director Gao, I think the students are morepetent in this matter."


    Gu qiaoyue was definitely not polite, but really felt that her grades were good, but she did jump up the grade. It would be inappropriate to speak as a learning representative of senior three.


    And this kind of thing usuallyes first.


    Zhu Haixu is the first in this semester. If she does this, it will inevitably make others ufortable.


    Zhu Haixu heard what Gu qiaoyue said and said with a smile, "ssmate Gu, I still think it''s more appropriate for you toe."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned slightly. She was really not interested in this kind of thing and didn''t want to rob this job.


    Yes, in other people''s eyes, this is an opportunity, but in Gu qiaoyue''s eyes, this is a job.


    "Fellow students, you are the first in your age. You should havee," Gu qiaoyue insisted.

 Chapter 537

    Director Gao looked at his two students with appreciation in his eyes.


    He brought many students, but each student cherished the opportunity to speak as a learning representative at the beginning of school.


    Let alone give it to others, even when there waspetition in previous years.


    Second, many people want to rece it.


    But the two students pushed and pushed one by one, which really pleased him.


    Originally, ording to the Convention, this kind of thing really should be the first toe.


    He did find the first Zhu Haixu of this age, but Zhu Haixu directly said that Gu qiaoyue was better than him.


    Gu qiaoyue was second in age in the case of grade jump, only one point short of the first, which is enough to show her intelligence.


    Director Gao did think so. He felt that Gu qiaoyue was indeed more suitable than Zhu Haixu, but ording to the management, he still found Zhu Haixu.


    Now, hearing what he said, he asked someone to call Gu qiaoyue without much advice.


    Who knows, she doesn''t want to.


    This makes director Gao a little embarrassed. She can''t be forced to go.


    Zhu Haixu was obviously surprised by Gu qiaoyue''s answer. Didn''t this opportunity exist in the past?


    Why did she give it to her on her own initiative? She didn''t want to.


    Zhu Haixu didn''t look very good. He also valued this opportunity. He just thought about it and said:


    "ssmate Gu, this opportunity is very rare. You can make such achievements from grade two to grade three. It is obvious to all. No one will say anything when you speak as a representative."


    Director Gao nodded:


    "ssmate Gu, think about it."


    Gu qiaoyue is like a God in school. If she represents the third year of senior high school, it is really very good.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Zhu Haixu for a while. She didn''t know why. She always felt that this man was a little strange. Obviously, she wasn''t willing to let him out. Obviously, she didn''t want to lose this opportunity, but she insisted on giving it to her?


    Try it?


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t think so.


    However, she frowned and thought for a moment, but nodded.


    Seeing her nod, director Gao smiled, told her to prepare well, and let them go out.


    Out of the door, Zhu Haixu said with a smile:


    "Congrattions, ssmate Gu. With you as the representative of your age, you will certainly encourage younger students to work harder and make progress."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Zhu Haixu for a while and saw that he was a little ufortable. Gu qiaoyue hooked her lips andughed:


    "It''s not necessarily. What if it''s a reaction? I''m not in school for more than half of the year. If these younger brothers and sisters learn one in the future, it''s not good."


    The sea sequence is busy:


    "ssmate Gu joked. Although you haven''t been at school for a long time, you are studying hard as long as you are at school. This is obvious to all students. You speak on behalf of your age and no one will say anything."


    "It''s even more impossible to learn once. The school has already said before. If someone can ask for leave frequently like your grades, they will not have such a mind if they know themselves clearly."


    "Besides, seeing that you study so hard as a theological bully, other students won''t bezy."


    "Last year, because of your existence, the grades of your freshmen in senior high school were greatly improved. You deserve to speak as a representative."


    Zhu Haixu is serious, but he is bleeding in his heart. He also wants to have such a good opportunity, but he must keep a low profile.


    Gu qiaoyue just silently listened to his seemingly "sincere" persuasion and couldn''t helpughing:


    "I feel like I''m going to float when you praise me so much."


    Zhu Haixu scratched his head with embarrassment.


    "ssmate Gu is excellent."


    After parting with Zhu Haixu, Gu qiaoyue returned to the dormitory.


    I always felt something wrong in my heart, as if something had been ignored by her.


    She often stays with Jiang Hao and others and knows that their achievements are very good.


    Once when they went out to y together, Zhang Xiao and Jiang Hao had a fight. They also said that Jiang Hao had always been the first, and properly pressed him into the second of ten thousand years.


    At that time, he ridiculed Jiang Hao and said that if Gu qiaoyue came, Jiang Hao would be pressed into a Wannian sophomore and let him taste the taste of sophomore.


    Although it was a joke at that time, Gu qiaoyue also had some impressions.


    But this time, the first in senior three was Zhu Haixu, which made Gu qiaoyue a little confused.


    After entering the dormitory, Gu qiaoyue asked:


    "Xiang Yurou, do you know how Jiang Hao did in their exam this time?"


    Xiang Yurou looks at Gu qiaoyue in surprise:


    "I said, ssmate Gu, you haven''t even seen the results list of your age."


    "Is there anything strange about this?"


    When the results came out, she had been busy with Song Yu in Daqing city. Then she went to Shenzhen and left it behind.


    She was confident that she could get good grades, so she didn''t pay special attention to it.


    If she hadn''te to school and listened to the people in the school talk about her, she wouldn''t know that she was one point worse than the first.


    I didn''t think about this before. When I saw Zhu Haixu, I vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    It''s not that she speaks for her friends, but that she really thinks Jiang Hao and others should do well.


    It doesn''t make sense. I suddenly changed the order of the seas this time.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s puzzled look, he softened the rain and Zhang Xiaohe shook their heads at the same time. They all looked helpless.


    Xiang Yurou helped her forehead: "Hey, what do you want us to say about you? You don''t even know the score list of your own age... God, even my sophomore sister knows it, okay?!"


    Zhang Xiaohe nodded along, indicating that she also knew about it.


    In their stories, Gu qiaoyue knew.


    Jiang Hao''s grades are really good. He is the first almost every time. However, he did not y well in the final examst year, which made the old three surpass the past.


    "What about Zhang Xiao in your family? He is also out of order?" Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Obviously, it''s not Jiang Hao''s abnormal y, but the Zhu Haixu''s y is too good.


    Gu qiaoyue''s grades have always been very good. There are few times when she loses points in the exam. This time, the distance from the full score is nine points, and Zhu Haixu is one point more than Gu qiaoyue.


    The third ce is Jiang Hao, followed by Zhang Xiao


    Their performance is the normal level in the past.


    As for Gu qiaoyue and Zhu Haixu, it is obviously an abnormal level.


    Gu qiaoyue''s performance has been so blind since she went to high school, but the order of the seas has improved significantly.


    Moreover, now that this first has made such obvious progress, but refuses the opportunity to speak as a representative, people really have to think more.

 Chapter 538

    After talking to Yurou and others for a while, Gu qiaoyue put it down temporarily.


    No matter why Zhu Haixu gave her this opportunity, now that she has promised, she must make some preparations.


    Otherwise, when youe to the stage at the school opening ceremony, you can''t tell people about safety knowledge, prevention and what to do when you meet gangsters.


    It was amendation meeting for her willingness to save people before. This is the opening ceremony.


    That is, the opening ceremony, always talk about something useful and learn.


    However, speaking on stage is really nothing to Gu qiaoyue. If you are a little prepared, you can go on stage after you have finished your abdominal draft.


    And tomorrow is the opening ceremony, and there is plenty of time.


    The student representative of senior three is Gu qiaoyue, which doesn''t make people feel strange. It seems that it''s not her that makes people strange.


    When she came to the stage, the apuse became extremely fierce, and everyone was excited, especially the freshmen this year.


    One by one, they stretched their necks to see whether Qiao Yue was fat or thin, tall or short, beautiful or ugly.


    However, everyone was surprised.


    The people who said, "if God opens a door for you, he will close it for you," and said that Gu qiaoyue must be ugly because she studies well.


    If Gu qiaoyue is called ugly, 99% of the people in the whole country will bebeled ugly.


    The opening ceremony was very smooth. Gu qiaoyue was already very hot, but now she is even more hot.


    However, she is really serious about her study. As long as she is in school, she will not be absent, and as long as she has free time, she will use it to study.


    She is a celebrity, many people''s eyes are staring at her. Seeing that she is still so hard to learn from God, others dare not say anything and study silently.


    In the past, learning was the easiest at the beginning of school.


    However, the learning atmosphere of No. 1 middle school is very good. It never needs the supervision of teachers. At the beginning of school, it isparable to the time when it is about to take an exam.


    In the new semester, Gu qiaoyue stayed at school for two weeks. In the third week, the students were wondering why the learning God didn''t ask for leave this year. Gu qiaoyue asked for leave.


    Xiangyue farm is about to open.


    In fact, all the staff have already been in ce. The farm began to gradually introduce all kinds of animal cubs a month ago.


    Employees, breeders, veterinarians... And animal husbandry experts in breeding have also been in ce.


    It has been running normally for more than half a month, and even the sales and partners have been negotiated.


    However, the opening ceremony is still essential. People should know that there are more private enterprises of Xiangyue farm.


    As an investor and boss, Gu qiaoyue, even if she doesn''t make a speech or show up, shoulde and have a look at her own industry anyway.


    September 18, double day, a day specially calcted by Zhang Tianhe, should be opened.


    Banners were pulled at the door of Xiangyue snack early in the morning. From ten o''clock, cars drove to Xiangyue farm one after another.


    Because of the nature of the enterprise, Xiangyue farm is driven in the suburbs. The nearby vigers see more cars today than in the past ten years.


    Xiangyue farm is very famous.


    The reason for its fame is the previous fire. After the fire, it was revealed that Xiangyue farm had dug out ancient tombs during construction.


    But these are not enough for the owners of these cars to run here in an endless stream.


    The most important reason is because of Gu qiaoyue, Si Moyan, Xiangyue electronics, and the game with song triggered by Xiangyue farm a month ago


    Further away, it is also because of the Secretary''s family and the Mohist family.


    Xiangyue farm opened, and some famous people from counties and cities near Daqing came.


    This really shocked the Changwu county government.


    They knew that the boss behind Xiangyue farm was a powerful role, but they didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    This is 60% of the people in the counties and cities near Daqing city. Unexpectedly, they came to the opening ceremony of a small farm.


    In fact, this is less.


    Because of the game with song, some people know that song in Daqing is actually song in Kyoto and is still waiting outside.


    After all, the Song family in Kyoto can not be underestimated.


    After such a big loss, they can''t do anything about Mo, but it doesn''t mean they can''t do something with Xiangyue.


    But without these wait-and-see people, the lineup should not be underestimated.


    Gu qiaoyue is still a student. It''s not easy to make too much publicity. Gu qiaoyue doesn''t want to be too high-profile. She just looks at it when she starts business. She doesn''t n toe forward.


    In the future, Xiangyue farm will be managed by Shi Kaide and Zhang Sisi. Naturally, they wille forward in the whole process this time.


    In the past six months, Shi Kaide has been on the construction site, watching Xiangyue farm grow from nothing, with a great sense of achievement, and people have be abnormal spirit.


    More confident than half a year ago.


    Although Zhang Sisi didn''te to the construction site, he hasn''t been idle for half a year. He has been studying and learning management.


    It has also changed greatlypared with half a year ago.


    But looking at the cars driving in and the people in suits at the opening ceremony, she was still timid.


    And Gu qiaoyue stood in front of the ss window and looked downstairs. Their faces were always red.


    "Qiao Yue, what if I can''t say it''s embarrassing."


    "Qiao Yue, do you think I''m decent?"


    "Qiao Yue, I''ll tell you again. See if there are loopholes in what I said."


    "When the emcee finishes speaking, your uncle goes up to speak, then I go up to speak, and the leaders of the county go up to speak... Then cut. When cutting, I should stand next to your uncle, not nervous, but smile..."


    Zhang Sisi either held Gu qiaoyue''s nervous problems, or muttered about the whole process of the ceremony.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her nervous appearance and felt a little distressed.


    After all, I''ve been a farmer all my life. I suddenly became the deputy director of the factory. I have to go up and make a speech. It''s inevitable to be nervous.


    For the first time, she will take this step sooner orter.


    "Aunt, you should treat the people below as big pumpkins without waiting. You should talk to the pumpkins, so you won''t be nervous." Gu qiaoyue took Zhang Sisi''s hand to encourage.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Sisi was stunned and was amused by Gu qiaoyue''s words.


    "When you speak on the stage, do you use this method and treat the people below as pumpkins."


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t helpughing, shook her head and said:


    "I don''t need it. I won''t be nervous when I look at them, but when I first spoke on the stage, I regarded the people under the stage as colorful cloth."


    "Why is it big calico?" Zhang Sisi said strangely, forgetting to be nervous for a moment.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled but didn''t speak. She hasn''t been nervous since her rebirth, but she was really nervous when she spoke on the stage for the first time in her previous life.

 Chapter 539

    When Gu qiaoyue first went to Shenzhen in her previous life, she worked in a garment factory. What she had to do every day was to cut clothes.


    Because he worked hard, he was promoted to group leader in three years.


    The team leader is going to hold a morning meeting. She was very nervous when she held the morning meeting for the first time. Then the elder told her that the employees under the newspaper should be regarded as ordinary things. It''s best to treat what you''re not afraid of.


    Gu qiaoyue was afraid at that time. At the beginning, she stuttered in her speech. Later, she regarded these employees wearing all kinds of clothes as big calico.


    She is a clothes cutting group, and her group is also a clothes cutting group. It''s really not nervous to regard them as big calico to be cutter.


    Not only are they not nervous, but they are also full of fighting spirit.


    After the meeting, the elders said she spoke very well.


    Later, she had morning meetings every day, and she gradually got used to it.


    Later, when she worked as a team leader to a production director, she held an employee meeting every month. She wouldn''t be nervous to speak in front of so many people.


    Later, she was transferred from the production department to the sales department, from deputy director to director. When she was about to be promoted to deputy general manager, God let here back.


    Later, when her sister remembered that she had just be a small leader, she would thank the big cloth and the elder who had high-speed skills.


    It''s strange to say that after rebirth, those people seem to remember very little.


    Gu qiaoyue naturally won''t tell Zhang Sisi why she regards the people under the stage as big calico.


    Zhang Sisi didn''t ask either.


    At this moment, Zhang Jingqi, Wu Honglian, Zhang Peipei and others came with little Zhang Shuo. Zhang Sisi was busy talking to them.


    Today, Xiangyue farm opened. Even he cunfang and Zhang housheng put down their things.


    The following people came to remind Zhang Sisi that the opening ceremony was about to begin. Zhang Sisi hurried over.


    He cunfang, Zhang housheng and Zhang Peipei have positions below.


    Zhang Jingqi and Wu Honglian wanted to take little Zhang Shuo. They didn''t want to go down to join the excitement. They stood in front of the ss window with Gu qiaoyue and looked at the situation below.


    Suddenly, Wu Honglian pointed to one of the onlookers behind, frowned and said, "old man, do you think it''s from the Shi family?"


    Shi Kaide and the Shi Family separated six months ago, because the separation was not good-looking at that time. In the past six months, they went back to Qingming Festival, but they didn''t go back to anything else.


    The people of the Shi family don''t know what Shi Kaide and Zhang Sisi are doing now, but now they appear at the opening ceremony of Xiangyue farm.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned when she heard Wu Honglian''s words. She looked in the direction of Wu Honglian''s fingers and frowned fiercely.


    "Grandma, are you sure?"


    Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi nodded at the same time: "it''s the people of the Shi family, your uncle''s eldest brother and sister-inw, second brother and second sister-inw, and parents... There are more than a dozen people in this hole."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned more ugly. She waved and called the humanity behind her: "please go down and don''t let them destroy the opening ceremony."


    Xiangyue farm covers a wide area. Security guards alone hired 20.


    These twenty people were all introduced by Si Moyan. They were all veterans.


    Originally, veterans who retired in this era would be arranged to other units in their hometown, but not everyone was satisfied with these units.


    In particr, some disabled veterans who have been on the battlefield do not like the work that makes people idle and panic every day.


    Si Moyan is a member of Si''s family. It''s easy to find these people, and arrange suitable jobs for old subordinates. Si Moyan thinks it''s a good thing.


    It seems that arge part of Mohs are these people.


    Once Gu qiaoyue said he needed security, so he took the initiative.


    Not only has Xiangyue farm been equipped with special security guards, but also Xiangyue electronics, Xiangyue snacks and Xiangyue farm.


    These people have hard work and absolute obedience. Gu qiaoyue likes these people very much and gives them a high sry.


    Soon, these people quietly appeared behind the stone family.


    "Excuse me, is that Mrs. Shi? We always know you''reing and have set up a seat for you. This way, please."


    When Shi Kaide''s mother looked at these obviously extraordinary people, she was afraid. When she heard that these people were photographed by her son, she immediately forgot the purpose of this visit and said happily:


    "He still has a conscience. Remember he has a mother?"


    Then he followed happily.


    But some people are very rational. They know what the main purpose of this visit is. They turn pale when they hear someone ask them to leave.


    Either I recognize the wrong person, or I have to watch it here.


    However, these people will be taken away, whether they like it or not.


    If you are willing, you can take it away directly. If you are unwilling, you have to follow with a knife at your waist.


    In just a few minutes, these people of the Shi family were taken away.


    After a while, the former security captain limped over and said to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Boss, check it out. These people have received a sum of money. When general manager Shi goes up to speak, they will suddenly interrupt."


    "Oh, my God!" Wu Honglian was so surprised that she covered her mouth.


    Zhang Jingqi''s face was also particrly ugly.


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly, "close it first and tell president Shi about it when it''s over."


    After they all left, Wu Honglian took Gu qiaoyue and asked with worry: "qiaoyue, is this not easy? Someone has to deal with us again?"


    Wu Honglian and others all know about thest fire and the framed poisoning of Xiangyue snack. This time it is the same as that time. Someone gave a sum of money behind it. It''s not surprising that Wu Honglian can guess.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes were cold, but he took Wu Honglian''s hand andforted:


    "It''s okay. Don''t worry."


    "How can you not worry?" Wu Honglian said anxiously.


    Zhang Jingqi also frowned and said, "will it be the song again? I think this technique is very simr."


    Gu qiaoyue hooked her lips and smiled: "it should be, not necessarily."


    Now it''s Shi Kaide''s speech. The potential danger has been eliminated, but it''s still happening. Gu qiaoyue asked people to go down and check it again. He didn''t find out anything before he was relieved.


    The opening ceremony was sessfullypleted.


    Shi Kaide and Zhang Sisi took people to visit the factory, and then they were in the staff canteen.


    Although it is a staff canteen, Xiangyue''s staff canteen is not small, even muchrger than the big hotel outside.


    All aspects of the decoration are very clean and tidy, which is not worse than the hotel outside. There is also a special banquet box, which is arranged in the box this time.

 Chapter 540

    Xiangyue farm has been on the right track, and other derivative sidelines are also gradually being built.


    The sausage workshop has been equipped, and there are many workshops after that, with no fewer employees.


    Gu qiaoyue feels that in this era, wages are not much different. The benefits are good. Thepany can eat and drink well. It is not a problem to retain employees.


    Therefore, not only the canteen is veryrge, but also the decoration is excellent.


    Today, Gu qiaoyue specially invited the master from Daqing restaurant to take the spoon. Although the opening banquet is in thepany canteen, it doesn''t feel slighted at all.


    Both Shi Kaide and Zhang Sisi were busy greeting guests. They didn''t know that the Shi family hade.


    When the banquet was over, Shi Kaide and Zhang Sisi were empty. Gu qiaoyue told them that the Shi family hade, and they didn''t hide what they found out.


    As soon as Shi Kaide heard this, his face turned white, smiled bitterly and said to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Qiao Yue, I''m sorry. I don''t know they should... Should..."


    Shi Kaide held his head wearily and his eyes were red.


    He separated his family so that his wife and children would not be hurt. Although he divided his family, he also paid his family 30 yuan a month.


    This is already excellent, equivalent to one month''s sry of ordinary workers.


    But I didn''t expect... They should do such a thing for money.


    Stir Huang''s opening ceremony, put him on the charge of unfilial, and let him have nowhere to stand.


    Even if others look at Si Moyan''s face and Gu qiaoyue''s face, they don''t embarrass him on the surface, but who is willing to associate with an unfilial person.


    Future cooperation is bound to be affected.


    In the eyes of outsiders who do not know the inside story, they will only see his unfilial.


    How can a person who is not filial to his parents who raised him expect him to have any integrity?


    Even if he does well in all aspects, he will still be criticized.


    If they do seed, he''s finished.


    Even if Gu qiaoyue let him continue to manage the farm, he has no face to stay here.


    Everyone knows that the employees will stab him behind his back, and even implicate Gu qiaoyue because of him.


    The more you think about it, the more sad Shi Kaide is.


    Those were his parents. Even if they had been entric and hard work before, they were still his parents in his heart.


    Even after the separation, he neverined about them and sent them 30 yuan a month.


    After a long time, Shi Kaide stood up and said, "Qiao Yue, can I see them?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, "let captain Wu take you."


    "I''ll go too."


    Zhang Sisi looked at Shi Kaide and hurried to keep up with him.


    Security captain Wu limped but acted quickly and took them to the ce where the stone family was closed.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard a scolding voice inside.


    Shi Kaide stopped and didn''t push the door in the first time.


    In the room, old man Shi was yelling: "Shi Kaide, you unfilial son, you dare to shut down your parents. I want everyone to know your unfilial face. I think you''re still the general manager. Bah! I want you to be discredited!"


    The old woman scolded on the side: "why did I lose such a vicious son in my stomach? I knew I would strangle him as soon as he was born. This unfilial son."


    Shi Kaide''s brother and sister-inw also scolded.


    After the family scolded for a while, the old woman suddenly said, "today, no matter what, we should let the evil viin give the factory to Kaiyi. How can we be a brother, a general manager and let my brother work at home!"


    "Yes, let Kaiyi be the general manager!" old man Shi immediately followed.


    Shi Kaiyi was also happy, but said, "what about the second brother? He is now the general manager. I heard that the factory was run with the help of Zhangjia people. I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    The old woman snorted coldly and said, "what''s not easy? The factory is run by Zhang Sisi''s bitch''s mother''s family, that is, it''s for the couple to be their brother''s filial brother. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll go to him and say whether he agrees!"


    Old man Shi immediately followed his advice: "yes, if he doesn''t agree, let''s let everyone in the factory know that he is unfilial and doesn''t support his parents!"


    Shi Kaide''s brother said on the side, "Mom and Dad, what am I when my brother is the general manager?"


    "Of course you are the deputy general manager. Let the unfilial son divide the factory between you two."


    ¡­¡­


    The family''s voice is not restrained in other people''s territory. From the heart, they think that the factory belongs to Shi Kaide. They are Shi Kaide''s parents and brothers, and Shi Kaide should respect them.


    Not only that, but also so openly discussed how to divide the factory.


    Shi Kaide stood at the door, listening to the words of his parents and brothers inside, clenched his fist and loosened it, so repeated several times.


    Zhang Sisi stood behind him, looked at him, took his hand in pain, shook his head and motioned him not to be impulsive.


    She always knew that her mother-inw family were entric, but she didn''t expect that they still had such a mind.


    I don''t know whether they are too confident or too big hearted.


    Shi Kaide took a deep breath. He wanted to go in and ask his parents and brothers why they did that to him, but now he didn''t want to ask anything.


    He lifted his feet and left.


    Zhang Sisi took a deep look at the room, shook his head and left.


    Sometimes she really doesn''t know why some parents can be so biased. It''s just that Shi Kaide is a daughter. After all, the world has always prioritized boys over girls.


    But Shi Kaide is also a son. They are all sons, but they can be so entric.


    In fact, Zhang Sisi knows why.


    Because Shi Kaide is honest and can''t speak, he''s not as good as his two brothers who can coax his parents.


    Over time, they regarded him as freebor.


    Over time, the rtionship between father and son, mother and son became weaker and weaker, their hearts became more and more biased, and they felt that their family was easy to bully.


    But this time


    I''m afraid Shi Kaide is really disappointed. The 30 yuan a month may not be given to them again.


    Before, although it was not peaceful when they separated, it was much more peaceful than the eldest sister''s house, and it was not very stiff.


    Shi Kaide thought they were parents after all, so he gave them 30 yuan a month.


    In this age when wages are generally only thirty or forty, even if the children are filial, it is impossible for ordinary families to give them so much.


    Shi Kaide wanted to give more, but because he didn''t want them to know what he was doing, he only gave 30 a month.


    ording to the current consumption, this 30 is enough for their living expenses for a month.


    But they still

 Chapter 541

    Zhang Sisi also endured the impulse to ask questions in the past, looked at the closed door with an ugly face, and chased Shi Kaide away.


    "Are you okay?"


    Zhang Sisi caught up with Shi Kaide and looked at him worried.


    Shi Kaide shook his head, but the fatigue on his face still couldn''t hide Zhang Sisi.


    She stepped forward, held his hand tightly and said gently, "it''s all right, you and me, and the children."


    Shi Kaide nodded and felt very ufortable.


    Those are his parents and brothers!


    He always knew that his parents didn''t like him, but he thought it was his parents after all. Even if it was bad for him, it was his parents.


    But I didn''t expect


    "It''s all right. It''s all right in the future."


    Zhang Sisiforted him in a low voice. Looking at his appearance, he felt very ufortable and his eyes were red.


    Quietly turned around and wiped his tears, turned back and looked at Shi Kaide with worry.


    "What are you going to do now, go back?"


    "I''m fine. Let''s go!"


    They went back together and saw Gu qiaoyue, Wu Honglian, Zhang Jingqi and others.


    Seeing their ugly faces, Wu Honglian asked anxiously, "are you all right?"


    Zhang Sisi nced at Shi Kaide and said, "I haven''t seen them."


    Then he said the previous thing again.


    Zhang Sisi couldn''t help but blush. It was her father-inw, mother-inw and her husband''s own parents.


    Why not expect them to be good!


    They just looked a little better, thinking not how to help them, but how to calcte them!


    Not only calcte them, but also want to wipe them dry!


    Where are parents? They are vampires!


    Wu Honglian patted Zhang Sisi on the shoulder andforted him silently.


    Zhang housheng looked at Shi Kaide, who was not ck, and sighed, "brother-inw, why don''t you talk at the same time."


    The Shi family can''t just forget what they do. They take money from others to deal with them. There must be a solution.


    After all, he is Shi Kaide''s biological parents and his family. It depends on what he ns to do.


    Shi Kaide nodded and followed him out.


    Gu qiaoyue took a look and followed out.


    As soon as Shi Kaide left, Zhang Sisi, who had been forced to be calm, turned red in the eye.


    In front of her husband who is also sad, she can also suppress her sadness andfort him, just because she knows that her husband must be more ufortable than her.


    But Shi Kaide was not there. In front of Wu Honglian, the grievance in her heart could no longer be controlled.


    "Mom, how can there be such parents in the world? Are they Shi Kaide''s biological parents?"


    Zhang Sisi said excitedly, and the eye water fell uncontrobly.


    Wu Honglian''s eyes are also red.


    She showed her daughter''s marriage. In order not to let her daughter be wronged, she specially looked for someone honest.


    The husband is really good, honest and kind to his daughter, but the mother-inw is


    It was her who only considered her husband''s character, but ignored her husband''s character and her husband''s things.


    Originally, Shi Kaide took his daughter to live her own little life separately. She was very happy, but she thought that the Shi family came again.


    The eldest daughter went to Shenzhen, and the sun family couldn''t find it, but the second daughter was in Changwu county. Since the sun family had found it, it would be endless trouble in the future.


    She was distressed at the thought of her daughter''s future troubles.


    When Zhang Peipei and he cunfang saw that their mother and daughter were crying, they quicklyforted them. After a while, they calmed down.


    He cunfang said, "Mom, second sister, don''t worry too much. The sun family ising to harm you this time. As long as his brother-inw is not soft hearted and gives them a hard lesson, they can restrain for a period of time."


    Zhang Peipei also said: "sister-inw is right. The people of the sun familye to trouble you with money. If they don''t clean up, they will trouble you one after another."


    "It depends on what my brother-inw does. If my brother-inw can figure it out and be cruel, the Shi family won''t dare to do anything."


    "And you will have a general manager, a director, and security guards in the factory. Those security guards are all found by Mo Yan. They have good ability. As long as you are not soft hearted and don''t want to see them, they just want toe to you and can''t find them."


    He cunfang and Zhang Peipei spoke to each other, and Zhang Sisi calmed down slowly.


    She will manage the factory in the future. She has been studying these days. The whole person has calmed down a lot and is not as weak as before.


    It was also because of this that he cunfang and Zhang Peipei said these words to her, because they knew that Zhang Sisi could listen now.


    Unlike Zhang Sisi in the past, he was bullied by the Shi family and dared not hair.


    If they had said before, Zhang Sisi would have gone in the left ear and out the right ear.


    But it''s different now.


    Zhang Sisi nodded heavily and said, "yes, you''re right. Since they have done the first day of junior high school, don''t mind me doing the 15th!"


    Zhang Peipei and he cunfang were relieved.


    Only in this way, Zhang Sisi will not let the Shi family go because of a moment of weakness, and the Shi family will not have the opportunity to do anything again.


    If Gu qiaoyue hadn''t discovered it earlier, I''m afraid the Shi family would have seeded.


    In the hearts of he cunfang and Zhang Peipei, the Shi family are unforgivable, but they must also take into ount the feelings of their second sister and second brother-inw.


    But the stone family is really not human. They even want to divide up the factory.


    I don''t know why they think their faces are so big.


    Looking at Zhang Sisi, Wu Honglian is also very pleased.


    She doesn''t care about the Shi family. It''s enough as long as her daughter doesn''t get bullied.


    Zhang Sisi added: "this time they hurt Shi Kaide''s heart. They lost this sonpletely. In the future, they may not have the thirty yuan a month."


    Zhang Sisi was right. Shi Kaide''s heart was really broken. Zhang housheng told him to go out. He said, "call the police!"


    Zhang housheng and Gu qiaoyue were stunned when they heard this. They looked at each other and saw what was clear in each other''s eyes.


    Sure enough, the Shi family hurt him this time.


    However, Zhang housheng said, "if you want to think about it, calm down first."


    Zhang housheng is afraid that he will regret it in the future. After all, he is his biological parents.


    Shi Kaide painfully closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, it was clear.


    "Housheng, you don''t know what they said. They said my things should be given to their other two sons, but am I not their son?"


    "Before, I had a little fantasy about them. Because of the big sister''s family, I chose to separate. I wanted to have a good life and didn''t want your sister to be bullied at home, but I didn''t apologize to them."


    "I give them thirty yuan a month, which is enough for them to live, but they..."


    Shi Kaide painfully closed his eyes, and the fatigue in his heart made him unable to straighten up.

 Chapter 542

    Shi Kaide sighed heavily, his face full of fatigue.


    After so many years of depressed pain, I finally found an outlet.


    He breathed out and continued:


    "Housheng, I''m really tired, very tired, very tired."


    A big man speaks in such a tone, which makes people look distressed.


    Zhang housheng patted him on the shoulder and sighed deeply.


    Shi Kaide continued wearily:


    "Many times I envy your sister and you. If it weren''t for your sister, the children and your family, I might have been unable to make it."


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. When I haven''t separated before, I asked secretly. I just want to know if they are my biological parents."


    Shi Kaide smiled bitterly.


    If it weren''t for the extreme heartache, which son would consider this problem?


    Zhang housheng patted him on the shoulder andforted: "brother-inw, it''s over, it''s all over."


    Shi Kaide nodded and remained silent for a long time.


    "Housheng, I want to call the police. I''ve figured it out."


    It was not his impulsive decision to call the police, but the result of his careful consideration.


    The Shi family was bribed to trouble him for money.


    This time I can trouble him for money. Who''s right next time?


    One has two.


    If you let them go this time.


    What about next time?


    Do you want to let them go next time?


    What if the consequences are serious next time?


    His family knows the temperament of the Shi family. Shi Kaide thinks he knows something about it.


    They are greedy andzy. They only look at the surface and like the immediate interests.


    If you let them go this time, the next time who will give them money, they will stille to their own trouble and even do more things.


    He had to guard and should have kept the danger to a minimum.


    If Gu qiaoyue leaves the factory to him, he should be the person in charge of the factory and be responsible for Gu qiaoyue.


    Looking at Shi Kaide''s serious and dignified face, Zhang housheng nodded,


    "Let Lao Wu do it."


    Lao Wu is the security captain of the factory. If he tells the police that someone is making trouble, he can leave Shi Kaide alone.


    Shi Kaide didn''t know anything about it. In the future, no one will say that Shi Kaide was unfilial.


    Shi Kaide thought for a moment and said, "I''d bettere. I should let them know that I don''t owe them."


    Zhang housheng shook his head and said, "you should consider it well. If youe, you will be charged with unfilial. No matter how well you do outside, people will use you of unfilial when you go back."


    This is an established fact. It is unfilial for people not to support their parents.


    Whatever it is.


    Shi Kaide nodded heavily and clenched his fist: "I''m ready, I''m not afraid!"


    Zhang housheng shook his head, still trying to say something.


    After all, this is a matter rted to reputation, and Shi Kaide''s situation is different from Gu qiaoyue''s.


    Shi Kaide is just separated. If he sends his parents to prison, someone must use him, which may affect his future development.


    Zhang housheng looks at Gu qiaoyue and hopes she can make an idea.


    In Zhang housheng''s eyes, Gu qiaoyue has always had a correct idea.


    Gu qiaoyue, who had not spoken, said, "I agree with my uncle''s idea."


    Shi Kaide''s situation is really different from hers


    If he really sent the Shi family to prison, it will really affect his reputation in the future.


    In the future, he will manage the farm, and his size is also a boss. If his reputation is not good, his future career will also be affected.


    "Second uncle, it''s not worth paying for their reputation for them."


    Zhang housheng and Gu qiaoyue both said so. Shi Kaide thought for a moment and nodded:


    "I see. Let captain Wu do it."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and exined to captain Wu, who went down to handle it.


    Captain Wu''s ability to handle affairs was very good. Soon, the Shi family were taken away for investigation.


    Because Gu qiaoyue exined, it should be done quietly.


    The police didn''t arrive until the guests left.


    The people of the Shi family have been moring to see Shi Kaide. Shi Kaide didn''t wait, but he waited for the police.


    The Shi people were so stupid that they shouted to see Shi Kaide, but they didn''t change their fate that they were about to be taken away.


    The stone family was found and controlled by Gu qiaoyue as soon as they came, and now they are quietly taken away by the police.


    The whole incident did not even disturb the guests.


    Two dayster, after everything, Shi Kaide went to the police station and released the Shi family on bail.


    After staying at the police station for two days, the Shi family had been scared silly.


    Seeing that Shi Kaide finally came, they didn''t dare to fart. They just urged Shi Kaide to bail them out.


    Shi Kaide was calm from beginning to end and said to the police in front of them:


    "Comrade police, I''m really sorry toe now. I''ve been on a business trip two days ago. I came back to know this. I''m really sorry to cause you trouble."


    He led the Shi people out and sent them to the vige.


    In the countryside, the vigers rarely see cars. When they see the cars stop at the gate of the old stone house, they all surround them.


    When Shi Kaide saw that people were almosting, he opened the door and went down.


    Then he opened the door for his parents and patiently told them:


    "Mom and Dad, don''t do this next time. If it happens again, I won''t be able to keep my job."


    "Because you almost ruined the opening ceremony of ourpany this time. The boss fined me a year''s sry. I won''t get a penny of sry in the next year. I can''t give 30 yuan a month in the future. Let''s wait until my sry recovers in a year."


    As soon as she heard that there was no 30 yuan a month, old woman Shi jumped up angrily, "Shi Kaide, you unfamiliar smelly boy, what do you say? If you don''t give us money, we''ll eat and drink!"


    Shi Kaide frowned and said in embarrassment:


    "But mom, you went to ourpany to make trouble and were arrested by the police. My boss fined me a year''s sry. I was anxious to bail you out and borrowed 300 yuan from my boss. I don''t have any money now."


    The onlookers were listening. When they heard that the Shi family went to make trouble in Shi Kaide''spany, they were arrested by the police and their eyes widened.


    One after another asked, "Shi Kaide, what happened?"


    Gu qiaoyue, who came with Shi Kaide, waited for this moment and quickly told the old Shi family what they had done.


    The old stone family went to many people this time. When they came back, a car couldn''t sit down. Gu qiaoyue followed them.


    Of course, the purpose is also to prevent the old Shi family from confusing ck and white and ndering Shi Kaide''s reputation at will.

 Chapter 543

    Before the stone family spoke, the matter had been poked out. The angry stone family wanted to kill Gu qiaoyue.


    Especially after thinking of 30 yuan a month.


    Regardless of what Qiao Yue said, the Shi Family dragged Shi Kaide for 30 yuan a month.


    "Shi Kaide, I think you just don''t want to give that thirty yuan. That''s how you repay us for raising you so big?"


    "Don''t think we don''t know. The factory is run by Zhang Sisi''s mother. Will they deduct your sry? You''re deliberately lying to us."


    "Shi Kaide, if you don''t give money, you don''t want to go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Old Shi''s people were more cruel to each other. They stopped Shi Kaide as if he had to work hard with him if he didn''t give money.


    In short, you can''t do without 30 yuan a month!


    Shi Kaide''s face is ugly. Although it''s a lie, he didn''t really get fined, but most parents are not frightened when they hear that their children are fined. How can they force their children to take the money like them?!


    Even if I had been prepared, I still felt like I was cutting with a knife when I heard their forced words.


    He took a deep breath and said, "I have no money."


    With that, he turned to get in the car and prepared to leave.


    Old Shi''s family are stupid. Is he really not going to give money?


    "Shi Kaide, stop! Don''t go without money!"


    Shi Kaide stopped, smiled bitterly, and said without looking back:


    "Don''t go to me in the future. If you make trouble and get caught again, I won''t have the money to get you out."


    When he finished, he arched his hands to the onlookers and said with a heavy face:


    "This time, they went to my work ce to make trouble and damaged the opening ceremony of ourpany. The security guard sent them to the Public Security Bureau. I''ll bail them out now, but next time, I won''t be in charge. The boss won''t give up."


    "In the future, no matter what they say about me, I will admit it, even if I say I am unfilial and do not support my parents!"


    "But after all, they are my parents, and I don''t want to be said unfilial. This year, because I was punished, my sry is gone. If they don''t find trouble and my work is smooth, I will give them 100 yuan a year from next year, which is a little filial piety for my children."


    "The reason why I tell you this today is also because..."


    Shi Kaide sighed and didn''t go on, but everyone knew his difficulties.


    Looking at him like this, they allforted him to work well and don''t think about this broken thing at home.


    Shi Kaide thanked, "thank you for understanding."


    Shi Kaide and Gu qiaoyue left, and the Shi Family scolded again.


    But none of the vigers listened to their nonsense. Some familiar vigers couldn''t help but advise:


    "I didn''t say it. Your Shi Kaide is really good. It''s a lot of 100 yuan a year. Don''t be dissatisfied."


    "Yes, if I had such a son who could wake up with a smile in my dream, how could I run to make trouble for my son? Well, my son almost lost his job and went to the Public Security Bureau. Hey... People, be content."


    People in the vige shook their heads when they looked at the old Shi family. They didn''t understand what their family thought. Isn''t it a good thing that their son is promising? We have to make enemies to stop?!


    Fortunately, Shi Kaide has been honest since he was a child. He is also a good person. Otherwise, if others, let alone get them out of the police station, they must hate them!


    These words were extremely harsh to the ears of the old Shi family.


    Olddy Shi shouted loudly:


    "What do you know? He owns the factory. He is the general manager. He sent us to the public security bureau!"


    If Lao Shi''s family had said this before, the vigers might have believed it.


    I think Shi Kaide developed, so I don''t want to recognize my parents.


    But with the previousmunication, no one believed them anymore.


    Someone shook his head and said, "that''s your own son. You can''t see him like this?"


    "Even if Kaide is the general manager, that is to help manage, it is the boss of others who takes the matter."


    "Yes, and then again, even if the factories are Shi Kaide''s, if you are your parents, they can''t provide delicious food and drink. How can you send you to the public security bureau? You didn''t make trouble!"


    "Forget it, don''t talk to them. When Shi Kaide is really developed, they will regret it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd dispersed slowly as they talked.


    Some smart people also guessed that Shi Kaide may have some status in thepany and may be really developed.


    He secretly inquired where he had gone and nned to follow him.


    The old Shi Family shouted Shi Kaide''s name and scolded hard, but the more they scolded, the more people in the vige felt that they didn''t know what to do.


    Give 100 yuan a year. There are so many young people in this vige. Who can give 100 yuan a year to his family?


    After leaving Shi''s house, Shi Kaide breathed.


    In the future, I''ll give you 100 yuan a year. As for the others


    He can''t afford it and doesn''t want to.


    Shi Kaide went directly to Changwu county. The factory has been opened there. Many things have to be slowly put on the right track. He is the person in charge. Many things need him. He can''t be sad for too long.


    Gu qiaoyue returns to Ningwu street. Wu Honglian and others are waiting for her.


    As soon as she entered the room, Wu Honglian grabbed her and asked:


    "Qiao Yue, how''s it going? Is your second uncle okay?"


    The whole family knew that Shi Kaide was worried about sending the old Shi family back today.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s all right. The old Shi family didn''t dare to find trouble for a while."


    Shi Kaide''s words when he left captured the lifeblood of the old Shi family. Even if they were unwilling, they didn''t dare to do it for 100 yuan a year.


    And before that, it was 30 yuan a month, because they made this time, 30 yuan a month became 100 yuan a year, and they lost 260 yuan at once.


    Naturally, they dare not make any more trouble. If they continue to make trouble, it is estimated that 100 yuan will be gone this year.


    Wu Honglian and others were relieved: "thank God, but it''s all right."


    After a while, he asked, "what about your second uncle? Did he say anything..."


    After all, it''s his biological parents. Shi Kaide is the most ufortable thing when such a thing happens.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and didn''t speak.


    Wu Honglian also felt that it was inappropriate to ask Gu qiaoyue. It was estimated that Shi Kaide was ufortable and would not tell Gu qiaoyue, so she said:


    "I''ll call your second aunt."


    Wu Honglian said and dialed the phone.


    Zhang Sisi answered the phone and knew what Wu Honglian was worried about and said:


    "Mom, don''t worry. He''s fine. He''ll go to the workshop when hees back."

 Chapter 544

    The Shi family nned to make trouble, and someone came up with ideas behind their backs.


    The stone family didn''t seed, and the man behind them didn''te out again. Everything seemed calm.


    For the person behind, Gu qiaoyue doesn''t have to think about who it is.


    Or that recipe, as like as two peas before.


    They pay to do things for them.


    There is no one but Song Yu.


    It''s just, hasn''t she been sent abroad? How can you reach out?


    Gu qiaoyue directly dialed Si Moyan''s phone and asked her questions. She learned that Song Yu was indeed no longer in China.


    "Do you suspect Song Yu?"


    Sima Yan frowned. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to fight Qiao Yue.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said, "I was sure, but now I''m not sure. How much do you know about song Yizhou."


    Since Song Yu is not here, this time is not a time for future generations. Information is so developed. Now it is less than the 1990s. Since Song Yu has gone abroad, it is definitely not so easy to stir up the wind and rain.


    So


    At first, because of Song Yu, the Song family was involved, and the Song family in Daqing city was uprooted. Song Yizhou could not give up like this.


    At the beginning, he suspected that it was Song Yu. In fact, the means were too simr to those before Song Yu, and they were too immature, so she didn''t think of song Yizhou for the first time.


    Sima Yan''s face sank over the phone.


    If it really has something to do with the Song family, don''t me him for being rude.


    He has warned song. Since he didn''t listen to the warning


    "Qiao Yue, let me check this." afraid of arbor''s refusal, he immediately said, "if song Yizhou did it, it must be for me."


    The tree nodded.


    Not to mention that she can''t reach Kyoto now, even if she does, it''s more appropriate for Si Moyan to deal with it.


    As for the others, she and Si Moyan were originally on the same boat. No matter who came to investigate this matter, just find out.


    "When will you be back?" Gu qiaoyue asked after finishing his business.


    Si Moyan left school and said he woulde back in half a month, but now more than 20 days have passed.


    Si Moyan said, "there''s one more thing to deal with, three or four days at most."


    He paused, and a pleasant voice came from the microphone to Gu qiaoyue''s ear: "does qiaoyue miss me?"


    "Yes, when will you be back?" Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    Si Moyan on the other side of the phone was immediately happy, "really? Qiao Yue, say it again."


    "Fake!"


    Gu qiaoyue has no good airway.


    "I know what my little girl said is true. I miss you too. I''ll go back in three days. Wait for me at home."


    Sima Yan said with a smile. He just felt that the fatigue of theing days disappeared in Qiaomu''s words.


    It seems that she is full of energy. She wants to finish everything tomorrow and run to her side.


    Gu qiaoyue said angrily, "don''t call me little girl, or I''ll go to school the day before youe back. Three dayster, it''s Monday, and I just saved my leave."


    Either touching the head or the little girl, treat her as a child every time.


    God knows her heart is much older than him.


    "Well, well, if you don''t shout, you must wait for me toe back." Si Moyan said softly.


    "I won''t wait for you. OK, hang up."


    "No, you must wait for me, or I''ll fly back now." Si Moyan said anxiously.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, e back if you have the ability."


    "Don''t excite me, or I''ll really go back."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and didn''t y with him. He said, "well, just wait for you. It''s gettingte. Hang up first. Good night."


    In order to prevent Si Moyan from going on endlessly, Gu qiaoyue hung up the phone.


    Si Moyan listened to the busy voice on the phone and smoked at the corners of his mouth. He endured the impulse to dial again.


    He was going to have a rest. After thinking about it, he got up directly, dialed a few calls, and then got up to work.


    Everything was taught to Si Moyan. Gu qiaoyue had a good sleep.


    Si Moyan worked until 2 a.m.


    After a few hours'' rest, he went on working at dawn.


    He thought of the little girl and had to bear it, but her sentence "miss him"st night reminded him of all his thoughts. He just wanted to fly back to her immediately.


    The next day I was busy for another day. On the afternoon of the third day, I caught a ne back to Daqing.


    There was no airport in Daqing. It was already evening when he went to the provincial capital airport. The people of thepany picked him up and directly sent him to Ningwu street.


    It''s already 8:00 p.m. in Ningwu street.


    The family are watching a TV y.


    Seeing Si Moyan suddenlye back, Wu Honglian was stunned and hurriedly let him in: "Moyan, it''s sote. How... You just came back from Kyoto?"


    Sima Yan nodded and was disappointed that he didn''t see Gu qiaoyue in the living room:


    "Grandma, I just came back. Where''s Qiao Yue?"


    "The child will see Qiao Yue as soon as hees back." he cunfang smiled, but his tone was gratified.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan have a good rtionship. They look happy.


    "Did Qiao Yue go to school?"


    Seeing that Si Moyan was still looking into the room and wanted to see where Qiao Yue was, Wu Honglian stopped teasing him and said with a smile:


    "Qiao Yue went to Changwu county this afternoon. It is estimated that she will be back soon."


    Just talking, the doorbell rang. It was Gu qiaoyue standing outside.


    "Grandma."


    Seeing Wu Honglianing to open the door, Gu qiaoyue called out.


    As soon as Si Moyan heard Gu qiaoyue''s voice, he looked at the door. The man also stood up and walked towards Gu qiaoyue.


    He cunfang and Zhang Peipei looked at each other and saw the smile in each other''s eyes.


    Sima Yan cared about Gu qiaoyue. The more they looked, the happier they were.


    "Qiao Yue, you''re back."


    "Why did youe back today?"


    Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue spoke at the same time.


    The night before yesterday, Si Moyan also said that he would be back in three or four days. Even ording to three days, he would go as soon as tomorrow, but he would be home tonight.


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue. His eyes looked normal to outsiders, but only Gu qiaoyue could feel how hot it was.


    He didn''t have to say anything. She could feel why he came back today.


    "Things over there are over, just in time for the afternoon ne," Si Moyan exined.


    But it''s obviously exined to others.


    And between them... There doesn''t have to be any exnation.


    He doesn''t have to say anything. Gu qiaoyue can understand.


    "Mo Yan, talk to Qiao Yue and I''ll cook for you." Wu Honglian said with a smile.


    He cunfang followed, "let''s go and help mom."


    She said and took Zhang Peipei away.


    Zhang Jingqi didn''t want to leave, but Wu Honglian gave him a hard stare and said, "s, I''m old and I''m sleepy at this point. You wait for dinner. I''ll have a rest first."


    In such a big living room, only Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan are left.

 Chapter 545

    Si Moyan looked around and saw that there was really no one, so he moved to Gu qiaoyue, gently squeezed her hand and whispered:


    "How do I think it''s grandma? They''re deliberately creating opportunities for us."


    Gu qiaoyue blushed and said angrily, "the beauty of thinking."


    Naturally, she knew what grandma meant, and the meaning could not be more obvious when grandma looked at grandpa when she left.


    It''s just, how could she admit it.


    "Don''t admit it yet, I think so." Si Moyan whispered in her ear.


    The slightly hot breath sprinkled on her ears. The breath was long and hot, and deliberately blew a hot breath on her earlobe.


    Gu qiaoyue pushed him away without a word:


    "Sit down, like what."


    Si Moyan quickly sat upright, but still held her hand,


    "You see how good I am. You say you miss me. I''lle back right away. Are you very moved?"


    Qiao Yue rolled her eyes, but she was really moved.


    She said it casually that day. She was just teasing him. Unexpectedly, he took it seriously.


    Turning to look at the blue and ck under his eyes, Gu qiaoyue said painfully:


    "How old are you? I don''t know how to take care of myself. Look at you. How old are you? ck circles and bags under the eyes areing out."


    "If you don''t dislike it."


    Sima Yan smiled and didn''t mind his image at all.


    "Who says I don''t dislike it? What I like is handsome little fresh meat. Maybe I saw a good-looking little fresh meat that day and kicked you."


    Sima Yan''s face immediately changed, but he still said hard:


    "You won''t."


    "You can try." Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows.


    Naturally, this was a bluff and a joke.


    But Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue''s smiling face, stood up and said:


    "I hurried all the way. Now I''m dusty. I''d better wash my face. I''ll save it after dinner."


    He hurried to the bathroom, stood in front of the mirror and looked carefully under his eyes.


    See really some ck, there are some bags under the eyes, the face is even more ugly.


    After looking around on the dresser, I saw a bottle of snow cream. No matter who it was, I quickly washed my face, put some on my face, and put some on my eyes.


    After smelling it, it was very fragrant. The dark circles under the eyes seemed to be lighter, so I went out with satisfaction.


    As soon as I went out, I heard Qiao Yue say:


    "Snow cream is used to wipe the face. It doesn''t work on bags under the eyes and dark circles under the eyes."


    Si Moyan, who was caught, stumbled under his feet, stood upright, walked up to her with a serious face, sat down and said:


    "Who said I put on snow cream? It''s for women. I don''t need it."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her with a smile and said with an eyebrow:


    "No? But I smell the smell of snow cream on you."


    "I was..."


    Si Moyan opened his eyes and thought about the word exnation, but he didn''t know how to exin it.


    At this time, noodles were cooked in the kitchen, and Zhang Peipei and he cunfang brought them a bowl by bowl.


    "Eat quickly. We''ll have an early rest after eating. It''s gettingte. Let''s go back and have a rest first."


    Zhang Peipei and he cunfang put down their noodles and went to wash and rest.


    It''s more than nine o''clock now. They have to get up and go to the store early tomorrow morning. They can''t stay upte.


    Wu Honglian also cleaned up the kitchen and came out to tell Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan to rest early, so she went back.


    Gu qiaoyue went to Changwu County in the afternoon and ate it in thepany canteen. She''s not too hungry at the moment.


    But looking at the chicken soup noodles floating with scallions, I was greedy for insects. I didn''t quarrel with Si Moyan. I took chopsticks and ate them.


    While eating, he also asked Si Moyan to eat noodles.


    "You can eat it too. Grandma''s noodles are as delicious as ever."


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue''s heartless eating noodles. He smiled and ate with chopsticks.


    He is really hungry.


    His eating action is absolutely elegant and fast.


    After eating a bowl of noodles, Gu qiaoyue went down for less than half. He touched his half full stomach and directly put his chopsticks into Gu qiaoyue''s bowl.


    "Grandma only cooked two bowls of noodles. I''m sure I can''t eat enough. If you can''t finish it,e on, give me some."


    As he spoke, he scraped half of the noodles in Gu qiaoyue''s bowl into his own bowl and left her a small mouth with a bowl of soup.


    "You said you should eat less at night," he said


    "Si Moyan!" Gu qiaoyue was covered with ck lines.


    Sima Yan looked around and said in her ear after he was sure there was no one


    "I have to exercise at night. I don''t have enough food and energy."


    "You! Shameless!"


    Gu qiaoyue''s face flushed with anger.


    Eat your own noodles and flirt with yourself!


    It''s shameless!


    Si Moyan smiled at Gu qiaoyue and said, "you said you missed me, but I worked overtime for two nights to get everything done. I ran back quickly."


    "It''s still my fault." Gu qiaoyue red at him.


    Si Moyan didn''t speak, but silently ate the noodles in the bowl. Then he touched his stomach contentedly and said with a smile:


    "Grandma''s noodles are really delicious. When you''re full, the whole person is refreshed."


    He said, looking at Gu qiaoyue with deep meaning.


    Gu qiaoyue blushed, red at him, ate thest mouthful of noodles in the bowl, drank all the soup, threw the bowl on the table and said:


    "You go and wash the dishes."


    "Yes."


    Si Moyan said with a smile. When he stood up, he said in Gu qiaoyue''s ear:


    "I''ve found out what you told me. I''ll wash the dishes first. You''ll freshen up. I''ll talk to you in your roomter."


    After he finished, without waiting for Qiao Yue''s reaction, he hurried to the kitchen with two bowls.


    Gu qiaoyue kicked his ass angrily.


    Si Moyan turned his head and smiled at her


    "Beating is kiss, scolding is love. I''ll propose to grandpa tomorrow."


    "You dare!"


    Gu qiaoyue raised his feet angrily and would continue to kick him.


    How did he find this guy more and more out of tune and get angry when he came back.


    Si Moyan quickly stood still and said with a spoiled and helpless face:


    "Qiao Yue, you know, I really love you. When will you let go and promise to marry me?"


    If someone else, you don''t have to worry about this problem at all after eating dry and wiping clean.


    But the object is Gu qiaoyue


    Si Moyan deeply knows what kind of person Gu qiaoyue is. She doesn''t care about these things that others care about.


    He knew more deeply that Gu qiaoyue was not the one who could sessfully marry after sleeping.


    That''s why he was particrly worried.


    Gu qiaoyue groaned angrily, "I don''t want you to me all day."


    "Qiao Yue, my good Qiao Yue, how dare I be angry with you? You see, I never dare to go west. Even if you give me ten more courage, I don''t dare to be angry with you. Otherwise... How can I get engaged first? What will happen during the new year?"

 Chapter 546

    "When I went back this time, I was with his master Zhang Lingyue. The stick said that the sixth and eighth day of next year will be a good day."


    Si Moyan said eagerly, and Gu qiaoyue was covered with ck lines:


    "You''re good at feeling? You''re good at it!"


    Si Moyan licked his face and smiled, holding a bowl. Where did Ding Dian Er look like Gao lengnan God when he first met.


    "Qiao Yue, this shows that I''m interested in you. Please think about it."


    He said, winking at Gu qiaoyue, and then went to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    Gu qiaoyue was speechless and turned to freshen up.


    She has been fighting for so many years in future generations. She has long been less concerned about men and women, and her thoughts have changed in the changes of the times.


    It''s not that you have to get married when you have a rtionship.


    But for Si Moyan, she really wanted to get married.


    Otherwise, I won''t work so hard to improve myself and expand my career.


    The most important reason is that Si Moyan is a member of the Si family and has an extraordinary status.


    She knows the importance of being a good match. She wants to stand at the same height as him, so she has to work harder.


    Si Moyan has mentioned marriage to her more than once. Even his aunt, Mrs. Si, has made several overt and covert attempts to make him consider marrying Si Moyan as soon as possible.


    And now, starting from scratch, she has a big industry.


    Xiangyue electronics has seven or eight branches, and they have all started business. Xiangyue snacks has six branches, and the business is also very good.


    Now there are more Xiangyue farms and Xiangyue farms.


    Although it is only a rudiment, as long as it develops ording to the n, it will not be wrong.


    The most important thing is that she is only 18 years old. At the age of 18, she has made these achievements on her own. Even if she gets to Kyoto, it is very eye-catching.


    Such achievements are more than enough to be the daughter-inw of the Secretary''s family.


    However, when things came to an end, she was still unwilling to consider getting married.


    Before, she had been trying to develop her strength and stand where she could match him.


    At that time, she thought that the wrong love would notst long.


    But now, her ability is enough to be recognized by the Secretary''s family, but she still dare not.


    In fact, she knows that this is caused by the failed marriage in her previous life.


    She thought Si Moyan was very kind to her, and she had handed over her heart.


    But when ites to marriage, I''m still a little timid.


    Gu qiaoyue took a deep breath, washed and went back to the house.


    After less than an hour, Si Moyan quietly touched it.


    Gu qiaoyue was still awake because of something in her heart. Listening to the slight sound outside the door, she turned her eyes silently and sat up to watch Si Moyan enter her room like a thief.


    "This is Liang Shang''s behavior," Gu qiaoyue said silently.


    "If you''re engaged to me, it''s normal behavior. How about what I said to you before?"


    Si Moyan came and sat by the bed and took her hand.


    Gu qiaoyue gave him a deep look and said:


    "When I graduate from high school, the time is up to you. In addition, don''t mention it to me anymore. High school graduation is myst limit."


    Graduated from high school, just 19. It''s not too early to get engaged.


    And just an engagement


    Si Moyan nodded happily, "that''s settled. I''ll go back and tell my parents the news and let them prepare for engagement next summer vacation."


    Si Moyan mentioned this matter with Gu qiaoyue before.


    Gu qiaoyue always said that she was young and would not consider it until she graduated from college.


    After his hard work, Gu qiaoyue finally let go and said he would consider engagement after graduating from high school.


    But her consideration had no follow-up, and Si Moyan was naturally worried.


    It happened to be mentioned today, and he just wanted to confirm it.


    Now I heard Gu qiaoyue say that she would be engaged after graduating from high school. Si Moyan was as happy as a child, hugged her and rolled to bed.


    "Qiao Yue, thank you."


    Gu qiaoyue was held by him and rolled in a circle on the bed. He was lying on his chest. He wanted to hammer him in the chest with a small fist. Suddenly, he heard his serious thanks. His fist didn''t fall in the end. He sighed and leaned against his chest.


    Listening to his powerful heartbeat, Gu qiaoyue''s voice softened:


    "In fact, I should thank you for your understanding."


    These days, when men and women meet two or three times, they want to get engaged and then get married.


    But Si Mo yanleng had been here for more than a year before she let go.


    If other men had, they might have given up looking for someone to marry again.


    Only Si Moyan recognized one who couldn''t pull back ten cows and was willing to grind with her all the time.


    "Qiao Yue, I''m lucky to meet you. Don''t say thank you in the future. By the way, I''ve found out what you asked me to check. You guessed right. It''s song Yizhou."


    Speaking of business, Gu qiaoyue came down from Si Moyan, rested on his arm, and yed with his fingers.


    "Sure enough, it''s him."


    Si Moyan said, "well, he is quite clever. He deliberately uses such a clumsy means to confuse the public and make us doubt him."


    "Then he didn''t expect that we would suspect Song Yu? After all, the means are so simr to those used by Song Yu before." Gu qiaoyue frowned.


    Si Moyan shook his head. "Song Yu went abroad. He expected that we would not doubt her if we knew Song Yu went abroad."


    "What logic? I don''t doubt Song Yu, and I will certainly doubt him. After all, there was such a big contradiction before. Besides, I haven''t offended anyone. There is no one else in the Song family except him."


    Gu qiaoyue said silently.


    She has offended many people, but there is only one song family who can buy others with money to deal with her.


    "He thought it wasplicated," said Si Moyan.


    "He thinks you and I are both businessmen. Even if businessmen have no enemies, they also havepetitors. It coincides with the opening of Xiangyue farm to destroy the opening ceremony. He thinks what you think of at the first time should be what thepetitors do."


    "That makes sense."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. Most people really think so.


    But Gu qiaoyue is not an ordinary person, and Si Moyan is not an ordinary person.


    People in the whole Daqing city and the surrounding counties and cities know the rtionship between Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, so they rush this rtionship. Thosepetitors just want to deal with her in their hearts, and generally they won''t do it.


    After all, there is the giant of the family.


    At least before Si Moyan gets married, Gu qiaoyue may be the daughter-inw of the Si family. No one is willing to offend the powerful people in Kyoto.

 Chapter 547

    Gu qiaoyue is well aware of this, so after things happen, the first consideration is notpetitors, but people who have offended.


    There are many people who have a grudge against her and want to teach her a lesson.


    But among these people, the Song family is the only one who can afford to pay someone to deal with her.


    It was Song Yu. Song Yu was not there, so there was only song Yizhou or other people in the Song family.


    Now it is determined to be song Yizhou, which is expected.


    "Well, we won''t talk about it. Anyway, he won''te to trouble you in the near future." Si Moyan said with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows: "what do you say?"


    Si Moyan rubbed her head with a smile. "I taught him a lesson when I left. It is estimated that he is still in a mess at the moment."


    Gu qiaoyue pped his hand and said, "I believe you."


    If song Yizhou dares to do it, he must be prepared to be retaliated.


    Gu qiaoyue knew that although Si Moyan looked very two in front of her and had some rogue strength, he had no dignity when licking his face andughing, but it was only in front of her.


    In front of others... Hehe


    It can be seen from what he did to the Song family.


    The whole song family in Daqing city was uprooted by him, which is not small.


    ording to Si Moyan, it is estimated that song Yizhou will have a headache for a while and will note to trouble himself.


    As for the future


    At most, she will go to Kyoto for more than half a year. Then she will face up.


    Song Yizhou and Song Yu dare to make trouble for her. No matter what reason, she won''t just forget it. She always wants to find opportunities and trouble for them.


    Otherwise, it won''t be her Gu qiaoyue.


    "Qiao Yue, it''s gettingte," said Si Moyan, his hands restless.


    Gu qiaoyue pressed his big hand and said, "you''ve been flying all day. You must be very tired. Keep your spirits up and talk about it tomorrow."


    Si Moyan recognized the meaning of her words and said as soon as his eyes lit up:


    "Then I''lle back tomorrow night."


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes and ignored him.


    Knowing that she had promised, Si Moyan immediately kissed her on the face and said happily:


    "Qiao Yue, it''s very kind of you."


    "Well, don''t be poor and go to sleep."


    "But..."


    Si Moyan took her hand and went all the way down.


    "Qiao Yue, it''s not that I don''t want to sleep, but it... Why don''t you understand it again? This time, I promise, just once."


    Si Moyan said pitifully.


    Took her hand and started.


    This time, Si Moyan''s rare words count. He really only said it once.


    When I woke up in the morning, Si Moyan was no longer in the room.


    Gu qiaoyue got up to freshen up. When she got out of the door, she heard the lively discussion in the living room.


    "July 6 is a good day. Look at what is written in the perpetual calendar. It is appropriate to marry."


    Zhang Jingqi took the perpetual calendar and pointed to the date on it to study it carefully.


    Wu Honglian''s hand is also a perpetual calendar. "Do I have a better day to turn over again? It''s just the summer vacation in July. Will it be toote?"


    Zhang Jingqi was unwilling to show weakness and said, "why is it toote? The results are almost out at this time. Qiao Yue''s situation must be very good. It''s double happiness to get engaged again at this time."


    "You''re not a master. Engagement is a big deal. Let Master Zhang help calcte the days." Wu Honglian retorted.


    Zhang Jingqi thought and nodded: "yes, I still have to calcte the days. I''ll call the dead old man now."


    He said the wind was the rain and went to make a phone call.


    Wu Honglian reminded in the back, "Master Zhang lives in the mountain and doesn''t have a telephone."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    Zhang Jingqi sat back bitterly and continued to turn the calendar, but he still felt that July 6 was a good day.


    He turned around and asked Si Moyan:


    "Mo Yan, do you know Zhang Lingyue''s phone number? Ask him to tell his master and ask him to choose a good day for you."


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue came out, he heard them discussing the day. He was confused. After listening to two more words, he immediately walked over with a ck line.


    As soon as Wu Honglian saw Gu qiaoyueing, she smiled and said:


    "Qiao Yue, you''re awake. Mo Yan said you''ve promised. When you graduate from senior three, we''ll get engaged next summer. We''re choosing a day. Come and see which day next year is good."


    Gu qiaoyue was pulled by Wu Honglian and sat down on the sofa. She red at Si Moyan and asked silently:


    What you did.


    Si Moyan indulged in a smile and followed Zhang Jingqi to discuss which day was good.


    Gu qiaoyue, with her old blood stem in her throat, said wordlessly:


    "Grandma and grandpa, there is still one year left. Is it too early to set the date now?"


    "Not early, not early." Zhang Jingqi said.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan have been together for a year. Wu Honglian, Zhang Jingqi and others have long recognized Si Moyan as their future grandson-inw, and have long wanted to settle their marriage.


    Zhang Jingqi has explored Si Moyan''s tone more than once, and the answer is that Gu qiaoyue hasn''t let go.


    The problem lies in his granddaughter. He can''t say anything more. He can only wait silently.


    Now it''s hard to wait until the granddaughter let go. The two said they were going to be engaged. Zhang Jingqi was naturally excited.


    As soon as I heard the news, I began to look through the calendar and choose the day.


    Gu qiaoyue silently raised her eyebrows and said again:


    "Grandpa, if you choose the day too early, you will not be allowed. You''d better choose it when it''s almost time."


    Zhang Jingqi stopped turning the calendar to find a good day, frowned and said, "it''s really possible, in case the weather is bad..."


    "Pooh, Pooh, what nonsense."


    Wu Honglian quickly interrupted him and said:


    "It''s not urgent to pick the day, and we can''t just pick the day. We have to see what Moyan''s family means."


    She then looked at Si Moyan:


    "Mo Yan, since you two have reached the point of talking about marriage, should the family take time to meet?"


    This should have been said by the man.


    But this year, Si Moyan spent most of his time in Daqing city. He was very familiar with Gu qiaoyue''s family and spoke a lot casually.


    Si Moyan smiled and nodded: "my mother has seen Qiao Yue here. I''m very satisfied. My father doesn''t care. My mother will take care of him. I''ll callter and let theme over sometime."


    Wu Honglian nodded and was very satisfied with Si Moyan''s arrangement.


    Originally, the engagement was that the man came to the woman''s house to talk about things, and the woman went to the man''s side to see the situation at home.


    Gu qiaoyue listened to the ck line on the side.


    Besides, when did she meet his mother?


    Why doesn''t she know?


    When things were discussed, Gu qiaoyue and Si Mo went out of the door, and Gu qiaoyue said:


    "Si Moyan, when have I seen your mother?"

 Chapter 548

    Gu qiaoyue''s impression is that she has never seen Si Moyan''s mother.


    But Si Moyan also said it was necessary for us to deceive her on this issue.


    To Gu qiaoyue''s puzzled eyes, Si Mo spoiled with a smile:


    "Before you moved to Daqing, my mother met you, and told my aunt to meet you at Xiangyue snack. As a result, I waited there for several days and didn''t see you. I really couldn''t wait to visit, but you went to Shenzhen."


    Gu qiaoyue heard all the ck lines. She really didn''t even have the slightest impression of it.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue''s uneasy face, Si Moyan quickly said with a smile:


    "My mother is very impressed with you. She urges us to get engaged every day."


    "You mean you don''t want to get engaged, but you''re forced by your mother?" Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows dangerously.


    Realizing that he had said something wrong, Si Moyan quickly changed his mouth and said, "nothing. I''m more anxious than my mother, but I know what you think. I don''t dare to force you too hard."


    "That sounds good." Qiao Yue nodded seriously.


    Sima Yan publicized it when she got the letter. Now she just has no way to go back. She can only let the situation develop and wait until she gets engaged next summer vacation.


    Luckily it''s an engagement.


    "Are you not angry?" Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue and asked carefully.


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows and smiled, "I''m such a stingy person?"


    Si Mo Yan hurriedly said, "no, no, my little girl is the best in the world."


    Good. I''m desperate.


    Qiao Yue nodded with satisfaction.


    Sima Yan smiled and took her hand and said, "when do you think my parents wille?"


    Qiao Yue thought for a while and said, "I''d better watch my uncle and aunt''s time. There should be no problem here."


    This is what Sima Yan is waiting for. He wants to get everything done tomorrow. It''s best to put the engagement day on tomorrow.


    But he also knew it was impossible.


    Now I can only look forward to seeing both parents and getting everything else done. In this way, Qiao Yue is her fiancee.


    Go out and introduce to others. No matter who you meet, you can tell others that she is your fiancee.


    Si Moyan was in a good mood. When he arrived at thepany, he called he ronghua and told her that she could take time to see her daughter-inw.


    Hearing the news, he ronghua was stunned: "son, what did you say?"


    He ronghua on the other side of the phone said strangely.


    Si Moyan was in a good mood and repeated the previous words:


    "Mom, you and Dad take time toe to Daqing to meet Qiao Yue''s mother and grandparents. The engagement can be scheduled for next summer vacation. At that time, Qiao Yue will graduate from high school and we will be engaged."


    He ronghua finally confirmed Si Moyan''s words and said excitedly, "what you said is true. It''s worthy of being my son. It''s powerful. I''ll ask for leave and take time to go."


    "But not necessarily on your father''s side. You know it''s not easy for the army to ask for leave."


    Si Moyan said, "then don''t worry about him. Mom, juste by yourself."


    He ronghua thought about it and said, "well, I won''t tell him about it. He saved a lot of money. Anyway, he didn''t understand it with him. He waspletely cheated by the girl Song Yu. He thought Song Yu was good."


    He ronghua was full of anger when he mentioned that he was the country.


    Especially in the event of his son''s life, the husband and wife have always disagreed.


    Si Weiguo thinks Song Yu is good. He and Si Moyan are childhood sweethearts and have a good knowledge of their roots. Song Yu likes him again. Being together is the best.


    But he ronghua always thought Song Yu was too fake and didn''t like him all the time.


    Therefore, when ites to the marriage of cheese Moyan, the couple who always have a good rtionship and seldom quarrel can quarrel endlessly because of disagreement.


    For a long time, they didn''t talk about this topic, but they still insisted on their own opinions.


    He ronghua doesn''t understand. On other issues, Si Weiguo can take her first. Why do you have different views on Song Yuhua.


    Now speaking of Song Yu''s girl, he ronghua is full of anger.


    "By the way, son, there''s another thing. Since you''re going to see your parents, you may not be able to hide your girlfriend. Qiao Yue''s girl will show up in Kyoto sooner orter. What do you think we should do about it?"


    Before, Si Moyan had been blocking Gu qiaoyue''s news to Kyoto for fear of attracting other people''s attention and causing trouble to Gu qiaoyue.


    But now that we are going to be engaged, we can''t hide it.


    Si Moyan said, "I''ll arrange it properly. Mom, you don''t have to worry."


    "What about your grandpa?" he ronghua asked again.


    Before Si Moyan could speak, she said again, "your grandpa is old. It''s been so long since you retired from the army. Your grandpa wants to open up. He''s always talking about you these days."


    "If Grandpa asks, tell him. If he wants toe to Daqing City,e together. Qiao Yue''s family are very good. I believe Grandpa will like them."


    After hanging up, Si Moyan called Zhang Lingyue who stayed in Kyoto.


    He''s going to discuss marriage, and he''s going to walk slowly to the stage.


    He wants everyone to know that Joe Yue is covered by him and no one can move.


    After finishing the business, Zhang Lingyue said, "the route you applied for hase down, and the small passenger ne in country D has been built. Just wait for the past inspection."


    Si Moyan thought about it, calcted that there were more than two months to Gu qiaoyue''s birthday, and said, "I''ll go there in person."


    "One more thing, ask your master to calcte ording to the eight characters of my birthday and Qiao Yue''s birthday. Look at the good days next summer vacation. We''re going to get engaged next summer vacation."


    "What!"


    Zhang Lingyue at the other end of the phone eximed, and then said, "Congrattions, boss. Finally, you can keep the clouds open and see the moon. You don''t have to climb the bed secretly in the middle of the night."


    "Get out!" Si Moyan hung up angrily.


    Zhang Lingyue also lived in Ningwu street for so long, during which he climbed the bed.


    He can hide from others about climbing bed in the middle of the night, but it''s not easy to hide from Zhang Lingyue.


    The next day, he asked him what it was like to climb the bed quietly in the middle of the night.


    Zhang Lingyue was very fast and called Si Moyan the next day.


    Tell him that it has been calcted ording to the eight characters of his and Gu qiaoyue''s birthday. Next year''s July 6, 26, August 8, August 26 and August 28 are good days.


    "In fact, there are other days, but if you want to choose a double day for marriage, you have chosen these good days. Discuss with your sister-inw and choose one."

 Chapter 549

    Si Moyan found Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi with the selected days.


    Said: "Grandpa and grandpa, Master Zhang said that July 6 next year would be a good day, which was calcted ording to the eight characters of Qiao Yue''s birthday and me."


    Yes, Zhang Tianhe helped him figure out several good days, but he only took July 6 and came one day to find Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi.


    Zhang Jingqi looked as like as two peas in July 6th, and he was happy.


    "Look, look, it''s not the day I chose before. Since July 6 is a good day, it''s settled."


    Wu Honglian also felt that the day was very good, but when Zhang Jingqi said so, she couldn''t help saying, "you, even if you think the day is good, we can''t make a decision. We still have to discuss it with the Moyan family."


    "Anyway, it''s such a good day. What else is there to discuss?" Zhang Jingqi retorted, very satisfied with the day.


    Wu Honglian stopped talking.


    He''s right. There''s really nothing to discuss on such a good day.


    When Gu qiaoyue came back, he learned that the days had been selected, and it was a good day on July 6.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned and looked at Si Moyan incredulously.


    Throughout the summer vacation, she didn''t believe it was a good day.


    Even ording to the eight characters of their birthdays, it can''t be a good day.


    However, from Si Moyan''s face, he couldn''t see anything, so he had to give up.


    The day is good, and he ronghua also set out.


    It can be said that this time things are really fast.


    Five days have passed since Gu qiaoyue nodded and he ronghua came to Ningwu street to see Gu qiaoyue, Wu Honglian and others.


    Seeing he ronghua, Gu qiaoyue was stunned.


    No wonder Si Moyan said that he ronghua had seen himself, but he didn''t.


    At that time, he ronghua identally lost her wallet and didn''t have money to pay for the meal. She just took a hand. At that time, she thought she had a good temperament and was not an ordinary person at first sight.


    In line with the principle of making friends in business, seeing that he ronghua was different from ordinary people, he took out his wallet and paid for the meal.


    I haven''t seen he ronghua since


    Now it seems that he ronghua is more than ordinary


    This is Si Moyan''s mother.


    No wonder she has such a good impression of herself.


    This is a mistake.


    But if this is a mistake, the old man behind


    This is not the old man who happened to talk on the train before.


    At that time, she was bored on the train and drew the mobile phone of future generations. An old man happened to ask. Gu qiaoyue chatted with the old man casually.


    And this is not the most coincidence. The most coincidence is still here in Zhang Jingqi.


    As soon as he ronghua and Mr. Si came in, Zhang Jingqi and Mr. Si were stunned at the same time.


    Before the others could speak, the two old people said at the same time:


    "Head of the division?!"


    "Are you... Xiao Zhang?!"


    Although his face is old, after all, he once shared difficulties. Hisrades in arms who had stayed in a trench for so long and had a life-long friendship still recognized each other from some faint shadows when they saw each other at the first sight.


    "Zhang Jingqi, it''s really you old boy. I said, how can there be so many people with the same name and surname in the world!" master Si said excitedly.


    Zhang Jingqi was also excited and said, "I didn''t expect to see the head of the Department in my lifetime. The old innocence has treated me well."


    The two old people hugged each other, and their excited hands trembled.


    The people in the room were stunned and looked at each other.


    Wu Honglian reddened her eyes on the side, silently touched her tears and said excitedly, "Lao Zhang will talk about you, head of the Department. I didn''t expect to talk to him."


    "You are... Xiaolian..."


    Master Si turned to look at Wu Honglian and recognized her as Wu Honglian.


    "Yes, head of the Department, I''m Xiaolian, Wu Honglian." Wu Honglian said with a red eye.


    Zhang Jingqi followed on the side: "thanks to you, now she is my oldpanion."


    "Then you''re right. You can marry Xiaolian with my blessing. You two are still the red thread led by me. You should thank me for my age."


    The three old people said that their faces were full of red light, and their faces were full of smiles of reunion after a long separation. Although Wu Honglian was crying, it was also excited water, and their faces were full of smiles.


    When the three old people were excited, he ronghua came forward and said, "Dad, today is to talk about the marriage of two children."


    When he came before, the old man said with a heavy face: "if he doesn''t like it, don''t think of Mo Yan."


    But now, the marriage is a certainty.


    She did not expect that Gu qiaoyue''s grandfather was an oldrade in arms of the old man, and it seemed that he had a good rtionship.


    Only then did the three old men put away their excitement of reunion after a long separation and moved to the topic.


    Zhang Jingqi first said, "head of the Department, Qiao Yue is my granddaughter. Mo Yan nodded after me. You can do it."


    This is a naked threat.


    However, Mr. Si didn''t care. He said straightly, "what do you want to do? Do you want to do it or not? Two children fall in love freely. We can still stand in the way of elders. Anyway, Mo Yan is entrusted to do things. The girl he likes must be good. I will never stop it."


    This is very different from what he said when he came.


    Hearing this, he ronghua breathed a sigh of relief.


    The old man in the family passed the pass, and the others were no problem.


    Master Si said, and his eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue. At this time, he frowned and said, "little girl, have we met?"


    Mr. Si was also a good hand when he was young. His ability is absolutely proportional to his memory.


    Now I am old and my memory has declined, but I can still remember it for those who are impressed.


    Gu qiaoyue is obviously one of the impressive people.


    "By the way, I remember." master Si suddenly patted his thigh, pointed to Gu qiaoyue and said excitedly:


    "Little girl, we met on the train. You were painting and said your name was a mobile phone."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded: "the old man has a good memory."


    "Hahaha, you girl don''t know. I have a good impression of you, old man. I''ve been thinking about you since I left in a hurry. I didn''t expect you to be the granddaughter of the old boy."


    "Ha ha... Fate, good boy Moyan¡°


    Mr. Siughed proudly and was very satisfied with Gu qiaoyue. He looked at his grandchildren and didn''t care about his retirement.

 Chapter 550

    Sometimes the fate in the world is so wonderful.


    After a generation, the two old people who haven''t seen each other in less than half a century met under such circumstances, and their grandchildren have been together for so long.


    If it weren''t for the uing engagement and the elders of both sides would meet, I''m afraid the two old people would not see each other until now.


    However, with Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue, the two old people will meet again sooner orter.


    Perhaps, this is God''s destiny.


    After the initial excitement, the big guys also learned about the revolutionary friendship between the two, or three old people.


    At that time, sihongwei, who was still a small division, was still a head. The war continued and conscripts were recruited everywhere.


    At that time, Zhang Jingqi, the son of thendlord, joined the army with enthusiasm.


    He dared to fight and kill, and soon made military achievements. He was the firstpanymander under Si Hongwei.


    Because they are of the same age, Si Hongwei and Zhang Jingqi can talk together better than those who are mostly illiterate in the army.


    Si Hongwei was born in a superior family. He was gentle and had a lot of ink in his stomach.


    Zhang Jingqi''s family was thendlord. If he hadn''t been eager to go to war, he would have almost gone abroad and had a lot of ink in his stomach.


    When they met in the army, they were like old friends at first sight, and they formed a life and death friendship in that bloody age.


    At that time, Zhang Jingqi and Wu Honglian had been engaged. Zhang Jingqi chose to join the army, and Wu Honglian also became a medical soldier.


    They were always in the same regiment. When Zhang Jingqi became thepanymander, the war stopped a little.


    Under the witness of Si Hongwei, Zhang Jingqi and Wu Honglian married.


    After marriage, both of them are paying for the army.


    Later, the war was not so urgent, and just in time for Wu Honglian''s pregnancy, Si Hongwei gave them a two-month long holiday. Let them have a good rest for a period of time, and let Wu Honglian rest assured to wait for childbirth.


    There is a long holiday of two months, and Wu Honglian will give birth in less than one month.


    As soon as they discussed, they nned to take advantage of this holiday to go home and have a look.


    As a result, at this time, the war broke out again, and Si Hongwei''s troops went to the front line for support overnight, and the revolutionaryrades in arms lost contact.


    When Zhang Jingqi knew that the troops had gone to the front line, Wu Honglian just caught up with production and coincided with the war. He didn''t trust Wu Honglian. He couldn''t go to the front line for a while, so he stayed.


    But I don''t want to. This difference has been for so many years.


    Several old people talked about these past events, and their eyes were red.


    Even tough guys like Si Hongwei and Zhang Jingqi shed tears.


    Others can feel the urgency and helplessness of the troubled times even when they are listening.


    "Well, our two families will be inws in the future. Fate. I didn''t expect Mo Yan to be your grandson of the head of the Department."


    Wu Honglian said with a smile and tears.


    Other people are also sighing, saying that things are changeable, fate is good-bye, but it''s not like this now.


    Who would have thought that several old people who have been separated for less than half a century can see each other in their twilight years. They will not only see each other again, but will soon form an inws.


    They all sighed for a while. Wu Honglian asked again, "by the way, where''s sister Wu? She didn''te this time?"


    Wu Siyi, Si Moyan''s grandmother, used to exist. Wu Honglian became a medical soldier and had a good rtionship with Wu Siyi.


    If it hadn''t been for the idents that made them separate for so many years, they might still be good sisters.


    He ronghua said politely with a smile: "aunt Wu, my mother is not in good health recently. She didn''te this time. Aunt Wu can go to Kyoto with Uncle Zhang. It''s estimated that you all know in thepound."


    As soon as I mentioned this topic, Si Hongwei came to the spirit and said:


    "Xiao Zhang, don''t tell me. There is one you know in the courtyard, Xia Lian. You know, the old man is still alive. He made a lot of trouble a few years ago and is not in good health now."


    Speaking of these, Si Hongwei sighed again, "there are only a few people left in those years. Even the rest is gone in those things a few years ago."


    "Xia sickle was tortured... s, if we don''t talk about this, our brothers won''t talk about it when we finally meet..."


    Meeting several old people is an endless topic.


    Instead, the original business was thrown aside.


    However, with the friendship of these old people, Gu qiaoyue''s marriage with Si Moyan is basically a foregone conclusion, and no one will object again.


    Is that Si Weiguo is optimistic about Song Yu, but he can''t listen to Si Hongwei.


    Several old people were reunited after a long separation. After listening to the story for a long time, others should be busy. They left several old people here to talk excitedly.


    In the afternoon, Si Hongwei will be reminded to rest by the medical staff around him.


    He is now an unusual person. He must take guards and medical staff with him when he goes out.


    No, just after one o''clock in the afternoon, the medical staff reminded Si Hongwei that he should have a rest.


    Zhang Jingqi also teased him, "you old man, I think it''s a good life andfortable. We''re not a few years old. You don''t look as tough as me."


    "Just a few years old, old man, I''m three years older than you. I was stronger than you three years ago."


    Si Hongwei immediately retorted, just as they quarreled when they were together decades ago.


    Wu Honglian looked at it, smiled and said, "you, go and have a rest. Lunch break is good for your health."


    Si Hongwei simply said to the apanying medical staff, "go and check the old man''s body. Don''t be younger than the old man, and go in front of the old man."


    As soon as Zhang Jingqi heard this, he immediately blew his hair: "Mr. Si, you have the ability, you''re saying it again!"


    "Yawn..."


    Si Hongwei yawned, ignored him, directly crossed him and said to Wu Honglian, "Xiaolian, I want to stay with you for a few more days. Do you have a room?"


    "No, I''m angry when Ie. There''s no ce for you to live."


    Zhang Jingqi hummed with luck, but sat down and asked Si Hongwei''s apanying medical staff to check him.


    Wu Honglian and Si Hongwei ignored him.


    Wu Honglian pointed to one of the guest rooms and said, "head of the Department, you live here. The guards and medical staff you apany live next to you. As for Mo Yan''s mother, she lives upstairs. Mo Yan also has a house upstairs."


    Wu Honglian arranged it. Si Hongwei, the guard, hurriedly said, "Mrs. Wu, I''d better stay in the hostel."


    Wu Honglian waved her hand and said, "it''s all right. There are many houses at home. You can live there."


    Si Hongwei also said, "you can stay. Anyway, the old man has many houses here, and this is my future granddaughter-inw''s house. There''s nothing you can''t live in."


    As soon as Zhang Jingqi saw that he was so rude, he said, "you really don''t see outside. Your grandson and my granddaughter haven''t left."

 Chapter 551

    I was very excited when I first met, but I began to pinch it in less than a few hours, and I enjoyed it.


    The guard and the medical staff looked at the corners of their mouths.


    However, Wu Honglian seemed to like the way they pinched and looked at them with a smile.


    Even the medical staff once again reminded Si Hongwei that it was time to have a rest, but Si Hongwei was still thinking about Zhang Jingqi''s body.


    "How is he? Is he tough?"


    Just some routine examinations, the medical staff quickly gave the answer: "old man Zhang is strong and in good mental state."


    Zhang Jingqiughed as soon as he heard it: "hahaha, see, surnamed Si, your body is not as good as me."


    There is no half seriousness on weekdays.


    If Gu qiaoyue and others see this, their chin will have to fall to the ground.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the medical staff solemnly continued:


    "Mr. Zhang is really strong, but his blood pressure is a little high and his blood lipid is also a little high. It is suggested to eat less meat, eat more vegetables and exercise more every day. The lunch break at noon is also essential, and the rules of work and rest..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the solemn chatter of the medical staff, Zhang Jingqi was covered with ck lines, "Hey,rade, are you sure you didn''t mean to say that under his pressure?!"


    Then he red at Si Hongwei and said, "Si, you''re cheating."


    Si Hongwei shrugged and said, "it''s none of my business. He won''t listen to me. On the contrary, I have to listen to him."


    The medical staff hurriedly said, "it''s my responsibility to be responsible for the head''s body."


    He said solemnly to Zhang Jingqi: "Mr. Zhang, your body really should pay attention to it. The lesions I just said are basically found in older people, but they are light and heavy. As long as you pay attention to daily maintenance, there will be no big problem."


    After he finished, he paused and said, "Mr. Zhang, I suggest you, like the head, form the habit of taking a lunch break every day, which is good for your health."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Jingqi is covered with ck lines.


    He justughed at Si Hongwei''s poor health. Now he pped in the face in public, and still in front of Si Hongwei


    Zhang Jingqi''s face was green and red. He didn''t say a word for a long time.


    But Si Hongwei alsoughed at the excitement: "ha ha, ha ha, let youugh at me just now. Now hit your face."


    "I don''t mean you. You''re old when you''re old. You''re old when you''re old. You can''t refuse to be old."


    Si Hongwei shook his head and went into the house for a lunch break.


    Zhang Jingqi blushed angrily, stood in ce and red at the medical staff.


    The usual task of the medical staff is to take care of Si Hongwei''s body. Because of taking medicine and checking his body and taboos, he has been stared at by Si Hongwei and has long been used to it.


    Even if he was stared at for a while, he wouldn''t feel it.


    The medical staff calmly packed up their things and went back to the house.


    The guard also said hello and went downstairs.


    As for he ronghua, as early as the two old men began to quarrel, they walked away wisely.


    Only Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi are left in such arge living room.


    Wu Honglian smiled and said, "you''d better listen to other people''s doctors and go back to lunch break."


    "Youugh at me too." Zhang Jingqi has no good way.


    Wu Honglian said with a smile, "I don''t, but let me remind you that if your appearance is seen by children, your serious image for so many years may notst."


    She finished and went back to the house.


    The medical staff are right. When you are old, you should have a good rest.


    The children have a good life. She walks around the kitchen every day. There''s nothing wrong. She''d better have more rest in the future. She can live a few more years.


    In the future, I will watch Qiao Yue and his cousins get married and have children. It''s best to watch Xiao Zhang Shuo get married.


    Wu Honglian left, and Zhang Jingqi was left alone. He couldn''t helpughing.


    Seeing his oldrades in arms today, he was happy. How could he be angry.


    But lunch break


    For so many years, he didn''t have this habit. He asked him to take a lunch break for a while. He wasn''t used to it. He just went downstairs.


    In the past, Xiao Zhang Shuo had nothing to do. Now Xiao Zhang Shuo has gone to the kindergarten. He has nothing to do but go for a walk by himself.


    When Gu qiaoyue, Si Moyan and others came back in the evening, the family basically gathered together and finally began to talk about their engagement.


    It''s easy to discuss the day. So a "good" day can only be set on July 6.


    However, Si Hongwei was still very unwilling. He hated iron and steel and stared at Si Moyan. He disliked that he didn''t work hard enough. It took so long to discuss an engagement.


    He turned to Gu qiaoyue and said, "qiaoyue girl, you two have known each other for such a long time. You can''t dy the marriage. It''s bad to dy it for a long time. Do you think it''s time for the national day, or it''s time for the National Day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue smiled awkwardly. How did she answer this question?


    A week ago, she didn''t even consider getting engaged after high school.


    Sima Yan didn''t say anything. If the old man can convince the little girl, it''s best. If he can''t... He''lle back and make a round.


    However, the old man''s words made Si Moyan regret his n.


    This man, I really can''t be too careful, or one will be trapped identally.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, Si Hongwei said again: "qiaoyue girl, old man, I can tell you that Moyan''s market is very good. Many little girls in the capital like him. I didn''t find a girlfriend until I pressed him."


    "Girl Qiao Yue, if you''re optimistic, you''ll do it early, or you''ll be upied by other little girls."


    Si Moyan suddenly felt something wrong, but he still didn''t say anything.


    Si Hongwei continued: "girl Qiao Yue, you know Song Yu. That girl is one of them. It''s sad for Mo Yan."


    "But don''t worry, girl Qiao Yue. Grandpa, my favorite thing is you. You should work harder and take down the Moyan boy quickly."


    "Why don''t you get engaged on National Day? As long as you get engaged, Moyan boy is your man."


    Si Hongwei waved his hand and walked on.


    But Zhang Jingqi was more and more wrong. He suddenly patted the table and said, "no, there are many women outside Mo Yan!"


    "That''s, no matter whose grandson it is." Si Hongwei said proudly.


    "Si Moyan!" Zhang Jingqi suddenly stood up as soon as he patted the table, looked at Si Moyan angrily and said, "is what the old boy said true?"


    Si Moyan was covered with ck lines, and the sweat on his anxious forehead seeped out, especially for Qiao Yue''s smiling eyes.


    He even felt that... The old man came to pit sun!!!

 Chapter 552

    "Grandpa!" Si Moyan said pitifully.


    "Dad!" he ronghua also quickly stopped.


    If the old man really wants to go on like this, Si Moyan has be arge radish with countless wild flowers outside.


    Si Hongwei was so excited for a moment that he finally found out what he had said and hurriedly said:


    "Girl Qiao Yue, although there are so many people who like Moyan boy, he only loves you. I''m optimistic about you, old man, and Moyan''s mother is also optimistic about you, little girl. You should seize the opportunity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Moyan slipped down the ck line on his forehead and hurriedly said, "Grandpa, I think it will be a good day on July 6 next summer vacation. Qiao Yue is just ready for the summer vacation."


    He ronghua also hurriedly said, "since both children think July 6 is good, Dad, don''t say it, just this day."


    After finishing master Si''s side, Si Moyan quickly looked at Zhang Jingqi and said, "Grandpa, grandpa is too worried. He wants me to get engaged with Qiao Yueer earlier."


    Zhang Jingqi and others also saw that they did not really embarrass Si Moyan.


    And after so long time together, they all know what kind of person Si Moyan is.


    Saying that there are countless wild flowers outside is definitely wronging Si Moyan.


    Zhang Jingqi nced at Si Hongwei and wanted to say a few words to him, but he finally endured it.


    In front of the child, if he said a few words about the old boy, he would certainly lose face. The old boy mighte back and choke with him.


    His reply affected his dignified and stern image. If he didn''t reply, the old boy thought he was afraid of him.


    It''s better not to say anything for the time being. When the children leave, they can scold the old boy.


    With a grandfather like him, he really feels wronged for Moyan boy. People praise the younger generation and make others like the younger generation more and more.


    He praised the younger generation


    Ha ha, almost praised the Moyan boy as a flower heart radish.


    The day was finally settled. Si Hongwei knew that he had almost done a bad thing with good intentions, so he simply didn''t say anything.


    He has always been so smart in big things, but he is confused in his own affairs and these small things.


    He knows his own problem. This time, the old boy surnamed Zhang made a joke.


    Although the two people secretlypete, in fact, the rtionship is not good.


    It was as if nothing had happened, so we talked andughed together again.


    At dinner, Si Hongwei kept praising Wu Honglian and didn''t forget to lose Zhang Jingqi.


    "I didn''t say you, Lao Zhang. It''s really a blessing for you to marry a woman like Xiaolian. Speaking of this, you should thank me. If it weren''t for me, you could marry Xiaolian. Remember that I married you at the beginning."


    While eating, Zhang Jingqi nced at him and said directly:


    "Comrade Wu Honglian and I were engaged before we entered the army. You''re just the wedding, not a matchmaker."


    Upon hearing this, Si Hongwei put down his chopsticks, took Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Girl Qiao Yue, look at your grandpa. He obviously inherited your grandpa''s love and refused to recognize it. It was my marriage to their Lord at the beginning. It was wartime. Even if it was an unmarried couple, if they wanted to get married, they couldn''t get the consent of the leaders above?"


    "Your grandfather, who is the leader, not only agreed to their marriage, but also personally supported their marriage. The old boy didn''t recognize it today..."


    Si Hongwei pulled Gu qiaoyue and said that the others on the side all bowed their heads to eat and did not intend to get involved in the "war" of the elders.


    Zhang Jingqi has always maintained the image of his strict elders. At this moment, he suddenly can''t maintain it.


    He pped the table and said:


    "Surnamed Si, please make it clear to me. Who are you, Grandpa?!"


    "Grandpa Qiao Yue, of course." Si Hongwei patted the table and said.


    "Shit, I haven''t been engaged yet. What kind of Grandpa, I can tell you, arbor is my grandson. You''d better not rob me!"


    Zhang Jingqi blushed as if he were drunk.


    In his whole life, he talked to Si Hongwei most and had nothing to do with him.


    I haven''t seen each other for so many years, except that I made out for a while at the beginning, and then I didn''t feel ufortable.


    No, the image of strict elders can''t be maintained.


    Si Hongwei is unwilling to show weakness:


    "You just fart. You know it''s your grandson. There are many foreign words. I can tell you that Moyan is my grandson and Qiao Yue is my granddaughter-inw. He has to call me Grandpa. Do you say grandpa or Grandpa?"


    "Grandpa, of course!"


    "Grandpa, of course!"


    "Go away, Grandpa kiss. Besides, Qiao Yue and Mo Yan haven''t married yet. You''re not grandpa Qiao Yue. Dare to shout again. Let''s go out and have apetition!"


    "Just draw, who is afraid of who!"


    The people at the table looked at each other and looked at the two men who were fighting like cocks at an age. They were covered with ck lines. They didn''t know how to react for a moment.


    Especially Gu qiaoyue, Zhang Peipei, he cunfang and others.


    When did they see such a Zhang Jingqi? It''s just like him in their impression.


    His face turned red, like a cock fighting, where was half the seriousness of the past.


    It''s like a child who... Fights for things and red eyes.


    Wu Honglian looked straight at her forehead, knocked on her chopsticks and said, "sit down! Eat! Don''t want an image in front of the younger generation!"


    As soon as Wu Honglian said this, Zhang Jingqi and Si Hongwei''s faces became more red at the same time.


    But they all did it. They continued to eat with a red face and without saying a word.


    A meal passed, but everyone looked strange.


    It was obvious that the two old people were too impressed by their quarrel before.


    Si Hongwei and he ronghua hade to get married, but now the marriage is a foregone conclusion.


    After dinner, he sat in the living room watching TV and talking.


    In such a short time, the two old people gathered together again. They didn''t know what to mutter. They glowed red andughed twice from time to time.


    He ronghua was very satisfied with Gu qiaoyue''s future daughter-inw. After dinner, he took Gu qiaoyue to talk.


    Knowing that Gu qiaoyue has a Xiangyue electronics, a farm and a farm, even Xiangyue snacks are managed by her, she is very impressed, but she also has the same questions as others.


    "Qiao Yue, this farm is not in the same field as Xiangyue electronics. How do you think of operating farms and farms across so many domains?"


    This question has also been asked, but Gu qiaoyue''s answer has always been to y.


    But to he ronghua, Gu qiaoyue told the truth:


    "Aunt, in fact, although the farm bears the name of Xiangyue, the original intention is to get it for my second aunt''s house, but it''s my investment and their management. As for the farm, it''s for my great aunt''s house

 Chapter 553

    Hearing this, he ronghua''s eyes looking after Qiao Yue became more gentle.


    This child, rich and thinking about rtives, is really a good child.


    Gu qiaoyue added, "but I''m still the boss because I have 70% of the profits from farms and farms."


    "Although it is a different field, it doesn''t matter because it''s not my management. As long as the people below can y well in their professional field, I just need to grasp the general direction."


    Listening to what Gu qiaoyue said, he ronghua nodded frequently,


    He ronghua has been managing the boss for so many years and has a lot of experience in management.


    But Gu qiaoyue is only less than 20 years old, but he can see it so thoroughly, which is very rare.


    "Qiao Yue, I didn''t expect you to have such a deep experience in management at a young age. It''s really rare."


    "You''re right. As a boss and superior, what you need to do is to grasp the general direction. No matter which field below, as long as there are corresponding talents, you can grasp the general direction and be a sessful leader if there is no problem."


    He ronghua appreciated Gu qiaoyue and joked:


    "Qiao Yue, if you don''t have your own career, I want to invite you to be a manager in our enterprise."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head with a smile and said modestly:


    "Aunt is wonderful. In fact, I''m lucky to find the corresponding talents. Otherwise, I can''t spare these things alone."


    "You are really too modest."


    He ronghua smiled, and the more he looked after Qiao Yue, the more he loved it.


    She had three sons all her life and was looking forward to having a daughter, but after she gave birth to the smelly boy Si Moyan, she was in poor health and didn''t want a daughter.


    Now looking at Gu qiaoyue, I just want Gu qiaoyue to be her daughter.


    However, she thought so. Anyway, Gu qiaoyue will be the daughter-inw of Moyan boy and her daughter-inw.


    I have a good rtionship with my daughter-inw, and I''m no worse than my daughter.


    As the two talked, Gu qiaoyue mentioned the state-owned enterprise. Gu qiaoyue asked:


    "Aunt, now we strongly advocate going to the sea to do business. Aunt, have you ever thought of going out and doing it alone?"


    He ronghua was stunned, then shook his head and smiled:


    "This thing... Is the case. Now enterprises are alsoying off workers, so they are encouraged to do business and develop the economy of coastal cities."


    The implication, of course, is that she has no ns to go into business for the time being.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned slightly.


    In theter lyrics, it was said that "in 1979, an old man drew a circle in the South China Sea", and theter Special Economic Zone began at that time.


    Since when, private factories began to appear, and many people began to go abroad to do business and work.


    After that, state-owned enterprises were impacted, arge number of employees wereid off, and many leaders wereid off for business.


    Although I can''t remember exactly when this phenomenon urred, it should have been worse at this time.


    As a leader of a state-owned enterprise, he ronghua is still a family member, but he doesn''t seem to know at all.


    Is the information incorrect or something else?


    Qiao Yue frowned, thought for a moment, and then understood.


    At that time, she did advocate going to the sea to do business, but what he ronghua said was also true. They all thought that an iron rice bowl was the most reliable. It''s not surprising that she had such an idea.


    Thinking of this, Gu qiaoyue suddenly said:


    "Aunt, have you ever thought that with more and more people doing business, state-owned enterprises may be impacted, and even factories will be impacted and closed down?"


    Although He Ronghua is a leader, many decisions are not what she has the final say.


    In this case, and in such a good era, it is really better to be a leader of an enterprise than to go out alone and create a career.


    However, everyone has different ideas, which is just Gu qiaoyue''s own idea.


    Moreover, as a younger generation, she is still facing a leader of a state-owned enterprise, and naturally she can''t say more.


    But her words were also true. He ronghua went to his heart.


    He ronghua sighed and said:


    "s, this phenomenon already exists, but it is not obvious. I also reported to the top, but the top has not paid attention to it."


    Gu qiaoyue thought, of course, the above will not pay attention to it.


    But she couldn''t say it directly. She just said, "is there any way for aunt?"


    "What can we do? Let''s go step by step."


    Gu qiaoyue took a deep look at her. She was silent for a while and suddenly said:


    "Has aunt ever thought of going into business and doing it alone?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s voice fell, and he ronghua''s shocked eyes were on the right.


    Before she could speak, Gu qiaoyue said again:


    "Aunt, although you are now the leader of the enterprise, you are not your own enterprise after all. With your aunt''s ability, if you work alone, your career may be better."


    When she finished, she smiled and said:


    "Aunt, you might as well go and have a look first."


    This is the future development trend. Gu qiaoyue knows how many people have be big entrepreneurs at this time.


    For businessmen, this is an era of gold everywhere.


    For enterprise leaders like he ronghua, this is also a good time for transformation.


    She has experience and ability. What shecks is an idea and a decision.


    Inter generations, Gu qiaoyue once watched a CCTV program. At that time, a group of old men and women were interviewed.


    Most of those people are famous entrepreneurs, as they said in an interview.


    It was because in that golden age, they had an idea and made a decision, which changed theirter life, made great achievements, and changed their fate with the whole family.


    Now, what he ronghuacks is also an idea and a decision.


    However, Gu qiaoyue said.


    With he ronghua''s family background, she doesn''t have to make such a decision at all.


    She is the daughter-inw of the Si family, married outside the he family, and her son is also the helmsman of the Mo family.


    Even if she does nothing, she still lives beautifully.


    However, Gu qiaoyue''s words still left a deep trace in her heart.


    As the leader of the enterprise, she knows more about those situations, and even has guessed vaguely.


    This is a trend. The future will be the world of private enterprises.


    But there was no clear order, and she was just guessing.


    However, Gu qiaoyue''s words today added a heavy stroke to her spection and prompted her to make some decisions.


    She has always been an independent woman and spends far less time on children''s love than on her career.


    In other words, she is an ambitious woman who is eager to realize her value.


    And in her current position, she has done her head.


    It can only be this position in the future. It can''t be higher.


    But if


    She gives up everything now and works hard by herself. She can make her own decisions, do what she likes, and even shine in this career.


    He ronghua was lost in thought.

 Chapter 554

    When Si Mo Yan came over, he saw Gu qiaoyue sitting on one side.


    He ronghua bowed his head in meditation and didn''t even find his approach.


    Si Moyan raised his eyebrows, walked over and silently asked Gu Qiaomu:


    What''s up?


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, got up and went downstairs with Si Moyan.


    "What were you talking about just now?"


    After going downstairs, Si Moyan asked.


    Gu qiaoyue said what had happened just now and said casually, "if aunt makes some decisions, will you me me?"


    Gu qiaoyue still knows that people in this era care about the iron rice bowl. Not everyone has the courage of Zhang housheng.


    The higher the position, the more so.


    Unless you know some of the above decisions.


    But he ronghua''s appearance is obviously unknown, so it takes courage and desire for career to make a feeling.


    Gu qiaoyue''s words made Si Moyan suddenly stop.


    He turned to face Qiao Yue, took her hand and said affectionately:


    "Silly girl, what do you say?"


    The two of them were walking well when he suddenly came out, which made Gu qiaoyue a little confused.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Moyan suddenly felt that the little girl just mentioned it casually and didn''t really want to ask him.


    However, this did not affect his sincerity.


    After all, the old man came out before. Although he knew that the little girl would believe him, he still had to exin what should be exined.


    Even if you don''t exin, it''s necessary to take the opportunity to show your sincerity.


    Women should be coaxed and watered with sweet words.


    "Qiao Yue, don''t ask after that, you know? Because no matter what you do, I won''t me you, even if you stabbed one day."


    Si Moyan gently stared at Gu qiaoyue and looked at her eyes.


    The gentle eyes make people want to indulge in that spoil forever, even if it doesn''t matter.


    "Why did you suddenly..."


    Gu qiaoyue was tongue tied.


    So many times, but in the face of deep feeling and tenderness, why did she still feel overwhelmed, blush and heartbeat.


    "No, Qiao Yue, not all of a sudden, but all the time." Si Moyan said with great affection.


    Gu qiaoyue lowered her head, twisted her fingers like a girl, and her face was blushing.


    Suddenly he stepped on his foot and walked away.


    Such a shy girl''s side can only be seen in front of Si Moyan and can''t help showing it.


    Even though her psychological age is actually very mature, she is just a girl in front of love.


    At the moment of turning around, her lips aroused a good-looking smile.


    My heart suddenly gave birth to infinite emotion. There is a feeling that owning this man is owning everything.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue like this, Si Moyan smiled.


    He likes her very much.


    I like the difference between her in front of him and others, her asional shyness, and her flushed cheeks because of shyness.


    He took a few quick steps and took Gu Qiaomu''s hand.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and didn''t get rid of it.


    They held hands and walked along the path of Ningwu street.


    Now Ningwu street is not as empty as Ningwu street a year ago. This street has be a real street for the rich.


    It''s clean and tidy, theyout is reasonable, and it looks veryfortable.


    Many rich people have moved in, and some shops downstairs are obviously more upscale than other streets.


    Gu qiaoyue''s family moved here earlier. Many people know them.


    In particr, Gu qiaoyue has a high reputation in this street.


    To be exact, Gu qiaoyue is well-known not only in this street, but also in the whole Daqing city and surrounding cities.


    At the moment, after dinner, many people are walking downstairs.


    Seeing the pair of Bi walking hand in hand from a distance, they all showed a blessing smile.


    In this age, such behavior is rtively open.


    However, no one goes up and bothers without interest.


    Everyone knows that the third uncle Si Weihua is satisfied with Gu Qiaomu. If nothing happens, Gu Qiaomu is the future daughter-inw of the Si family.


    Both of them sink into their own warm world. Maybe they found the smile of envy and blessing from the outside world, or they didn''t find it.


    They are like old husbands and wives who have been married for many years, walking in the sunset.


    It''s like a rtively shy young man or girl just in love. His cheeks are red and shy. He doesn''t know what to say.


    When it was just dark, they returned downstairs.


    When they went upstairs, they let go of each other''s hands.


    Si Moyan stopped in the stairwell, looked down at Qiao Yue''s still red cheeks, and reached out and gently rubbed her head.


    "Qiao Yue, you are so beautiful today."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, and her heart was as sweet as honey.


    Si Moyan said again, "arbor, I''ll find youter."


    Gu Qiaomu nodded with a red face. His brain was still a little confused. He didn''t know what he had done until he promised.


    When is it? It''s getting dark now. It''s night naturally.


    She suddenly looked up and smiled at her boss Mo Yan''s eyes.


    Suddenly, I couldn''t say anything to refuse.


    "Well, be careful."


    Now there are more and more people in the family. He ronghua''s room is next to them and Zhang peipeipei''s room is also next to them. In case they are found


    It''s embarrassing.


    Sima Yan''s smile was bigger and softer.


    He nodded gently, attached himself to her, printed a kiss on her lips, and whispered:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let others find out. I know my little Qiao Yue has a thin skin."


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at him.


    Si Moyan smiled again and couldn''t help rubbing the top of her hair again.


    How can it be so cute.


    When Mingming is in front of outsiders, he is calm, self-contained, steady and indifferent. Even his third uncle once said that Gu qiaoyue sometimes doesn''t feel like a girl of this age, but like a middle-aged man who has been worn out by the mall for a long time.


    She has never been like this even in front of such close people as Zhang Peipei and Wu Honglian.


    Only in front of him.


    At the thought of this unique, Si Moyan was in a better mood.


    One couldn''t help it. He bowed his head and pecked again. His face was satisfied: "it''s really fragrant."


    "Hooligans."


    Gu qiaoyue severely stepped on him, turned red and went upstairs.


    But Si Moyan was moved in his heart and suddenly pulled her.


    Gu Qiaomu, who had just stepped on two steps, was pulled by him. His whole body leaned back and fell into his arms with a soft cry.


    "What are you doing?" Gu qiaoyue was very angry.


    Sima Yan held her tightly and said, "little Qiao Yue, is what you just said true?"

 Chapter 555

    "What, really?"


    Gu qiaoyue was shocked.


    Si Moyan smiled and kissed her on the lips again, and continued to flirt with Gu Qiaomu in that ruffian tone:


    "Of course..."


    He paused for a moment and said with a light smile, "hooligan... Did you just say I was a hooligan?"


    Gu qiaoyue took a fierce smoke from the corner of her eye. Why is this guy attached to the body again.


    "What do you think?" she raised her eyebrows and said speechless.


    "I think so, too. It seems that little Qiao Yue, you think the same as I do. Let''s do it again. It''s more rogue."


    He said and kissed again.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly pushed him away, "you let go, it''s time for people to......" I saw it.


    However, before she finished speaking, her lips were sealed by Si Moyan, holding her and hiding by the stairs.


    Then there was the sound of footsteps in the stairwell.


    Zhang Jingqi and Si Hongwei went downstairs with their mouths mixed with your words and mine.


    In the dark of the corridor, Gu Qiao Yuexin mentioned it to her throat.


    There is a kind of tension that parents almost catch the bag when they secretly fall in love at school.


    Although she didn''t know what it was like to be almost caught by her parents when she fell in love at school, she should be so, and she won''t be wrong.


    She is at school. Although both families know she is in love, she still feels nervous about being caught.


    When people go far, Gu qiaoyue quickly pushes away Si Moyan.


    If you don''t push it away, she''ll suffocate.


    This guy is really waiting for the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    When Zhang Jingqi and Si Hongwei were nervous about going downstairs, he took advantage of it.


    All kinds of skills took turns. As many waves as needed, she didn''t even have a chance to breathe.


    Si Moyan let go of Gu Qiaomu, pretended to look at the stairwell, and carefully whispered:


    "Did they go away?"


    Gu Qiaomu nced at him angrily and groaned angrily:


    "What do you say?"


    She lifted her feet and walked away. After just two steps, she returned to him backwards and said softly:


    "Tonight, no!"


    Let him take advantage of the opportunity, deserve it and suffocate him!


    Gu qiaoyue thought hard and went upstairs in a good mood.


    But Si Moyan wanted to cry without tears and wanted to beat himself in the mouth.


    Well, I''ll be happy for a while and frustrated for a night. Xiao simoyan will suffer along with him.


    "Qiao Yue, can we discuss this?" Si Moyan walked quickly and said anxiously behind her.


    "What are you talking about?"


    He cunfang''s voice suddenly sounded overhead.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan froze at the same time and looked at he cunfang standing upstairs smiling.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly blushed when she thought of what Sima Yan said to discuss.


    She felt that she must be possessed today.


    I just fooled around in the stairwell and almost got caught. Now I was hit by he cunfang. Fortunately, I didn''t say anythingter.


    If there were a perpetual calendar to measure feelings, it would be written today: it''s not suitable to talk, kiss, what


    In short, it is inappropriate for men and women, otherwise there will be a risk of being observed.


    Gu Qiaomu smiled awkwardly and said:


    "Are you going downstairs for a walk?"


    He cunfang looked at them suspiciously for a while and said with a smile, "no, your grandmother cut the fruit and asked me to find you upstairs to eat the fruit. No, you came up just at the door."


    Gu qiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "Oh, we''ll go now."


    At night, Si Moyan was warned and couldn''t sleep all night in his room.


    After a while, he sat up and went to the door. He put his hands on the doorknob, but at the thought of the angry look of the little girl, he put his hands down again and patted his mouth.


    It''s all this guy''s fault. He was greedy for a moment and hurt Sima Yan all night.


    But she sat back again. She was very depressed. Even if she passed, she should not block herself at the door.


    But what if?


    If she really gets angry and blocks him at the door, the future mother-inw and mother-inw''s room next to the room will let them know when she is outside.


    But even if Gu qiaoyue relented and let him in, he was still angry


    Si Moyan rubbed his hair irritably andy depressed in bed. He couldn''t sleep.


    Gu qiaoyue locked the door from the inside when she entered the door. Thinking that Si Moyan came to open the door and hit a wall, he didn''t dare to knock on the door and dare not speak, he was in a particrly good mood.


    In such a good mood, he soon fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, Gu qiaoyueshen stretched his waist.


    When I got to the living room, I saw Si Moyan having breakfast.


    He looked up at Gu qiaoyue, tired, and looked at her obviously full of sleep and refreshed, which made her even more depressed.


    Last night, he couldn''t sleep. Finally, he couldn''t help going to the door of Gu arbor''s room.


    Turn the door handle


    I can''t turn at all!


    He ronghua''s room is directly opposite. Unfortunately, he happened to go to the bathroom. He looked out curiously when he heard the news outside.


    He saw his son wandering at the door of Gu Qiaomu''s room.


    She frowned fiercely and took him to her room for half an hour''s ss.


    It warned him to restrain before he got married.


    Turn around at the door of Gu Qiaomu in this way. If Gu Qiaomu''s family sees him, they won''t put him into the ranks of hooligans.


    Maybe I have a problem with him and object to his being with Gu Qiaomu.


    In a word, it doesn''t matter that he killed himself, but it''s wrong to fly his daughter-inw because of his death.


    Si Moyan was depressed, but he couldn''t say that he and Gu qiaoyue had already been together.


    After all, being together without marriage is bad for Qiao Yue''s reputation and affects her position in the hearts of her elders


    He can only listen obediently and repeatedly promise that he won''t wander around at Qiao Yue''s door at night.


    He ronghua was satisfied and let him go back.


    And let him reflect on it and think more about arbor''s reputation.


    More importantly, he warned him: "instead of thinking about what some don''t have, it''s better to find a way to marry someone as soon as possible, so no matter what some don''t have, you don''t have to think about it."


    This made Si Moyan smile bitterly.


    Arbor is so easy to conquer. It''s just a matter of engagement. How long did he conquer it? She''s a mother. Now she still says so.


    But he


    Really can''t say anything, can only stuffy promise, his heart bitter smile.


    After listening to he ronghua''s ss for half an hour, Si Moyan finally went back.


    But this toss, where can I sleep well at night.


    I couldn''t sleep. I got up in the middle of the night to deal with official business. I didn''t feel sleepy until four o''clock in the morning. I finally fell asleep and it was dawn again.


    I wake up at dawn and sleep for two hours. It''s strange to have spirit.

 Chapter 556

    "Are you okay?"


    Gu qiaoyue pointed to the blue and ck under his eyes and asked with a smile.


    As for?


    Si Moyan shook his head depressed and whispered, "Qiao Yue, let''s discuss whether we can give it to you in the future. Don''t torture me like this."


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows, shook her head in a good mood, sat down beside him with a faint smile and spit out two words:


    "No."


    Si Moyan suddenly wilted. He promised that he would never dare to mess again in the future.


    This punishment is not only for small Si Moyan, but also for his soul.


    After breakfast, Si Moyan dragged his tired body to thepany.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him. She had nned to go back to school today. She didn''t go after thinking about it.


    At noon, I followed Wu Honglian to the vegetable market.


    It also made Wu Honglian wonder for a while.


    Gu qiaoyue has always been very busy, either in thepany or in school.


    When I was at home, I seldom followed her to the vegetable market except for eating and rest.


    What is this today?


    "Qiao Yue, aren''t you busy today?" Wu Honglian said while shopping.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said with a smile:


    "Go to school tomorrow and buy vegetables and cook with grandma at home today."


    As she spoke, she chose a chicken and other dishes.


    Wu Honglian looked at Gu qiaoyue in disbelief for a while. Seeing that she was serious about choosing dishes, which didn''t look like a fake, she chose a few more dishes. It''s rare for her granddaughter to cook with her.


    At noon, Wu Honglian cooked and Gu qiaoyue began to stew chicken soup.


    Since Gu qiaoyue''s family moved to Ningwu street, Si Moyan almost regarded Gu qiaoyue''s family as his family and stayed here every day.


    However, he is usually very busy at noon and usually doesn''te back for dinner.


    Gu qiaoyue stewed the chicken soup and put it in the lunch box like Wu Honglian''s fried dishes.


    He took the food and chicken soup cooked by himself to the Mohs branch of Daqing city.


    Gu qiaoyue came over with a lunch box. It happened that the Mohs employee went to lunch after work.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyueing with her lunch box, some old employees who had seen her and had been staying in Mohs knew it in an instant.


    The chief secretary''s little girlfriend is very famous in their Mohs.


    Fang Feiyu, the former general manager Wang''s secretary, was dismissed on his first visit. Later, there was a rumor that the general manager loved his little girlfriend very much.


    Although some people don''t mind.


    But for some time, Gu Qiao often had menstruation.


    During that time, the smile on their faces increased, and they were not so cold when talking to others.


    They have to believe it, too.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyueing at this moment, he saw it with sharp eyes and quickly weed it:


    "Miss Gu is here. Is she looking for the general manager? He''s in his office."


    He looked at the lunch box in Qiao Yue''s hand and hurriedly said:


    "The general manager hasn''t eaten yet. Miss Gu came just in time. Go quickly. The general manager will be very happy."


    Seeing the man''s happy appearance, Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows and politely thanked him.


    He walked towards Si Moyan''s office.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue left, some neers came together who didn''t know:


    "What does this woman have to do with the president?"


    "She, our chief secretary''s little girlfriend."


    "Ah, with her? Not much."


    A woman who thinks she looks good disdains to look at Gu qiaoyue''s back and thinks, how can the general manager of thepany like her?


    Si Moyan is good-looking, tall and handsome. He is a woman''s dream lover.


    And it is said that he has a lot of rtionship with the mysterious boss. Many people have different thoughts.


    However, the secretary was not warm to anyone and didn''t even have a smiling face in front of them.


    In private, some people even call him a cold faced king of hell.


    Because of his high cold, some even if they are thinking, they dare not go to chat up.


    Although this is the case, it does not affect them to YY in their hearts and fantasize that one day they can suddenly be liked by Si Moyan and be his girlfriend or even his wife.


    But now, suddenly tell them that their dream lover always has a girlfriend


    Disdainful, inquisitive and jealous eyes shot at Gu qiaoyue''s back.


    The woman who went up to talk to Gu qiaoyue said with a smile:


    "Don''t you think she doesn''t look very good. She has great skills. There used to be a secretary in ourpany, Fang Feiyu, who was dismissed because of her."


    "Ah, so overbearing." someone eximed.


    Another person who knew the situation at that time also said:


    "There''s no way to be overbearing. People don''t look very good, but they have a good means of cajoling people. Our general manager puts her on the tip of his heart. If you don''t believe it, you can see it in the afternoon."


    Since the Mohs branch in Daqing annexed all the industries of the Song family in Daqing, its business has expanded greatly. Some people have been transferred from the headquarters, but more are recruited now.


    These people don''t know Gu qiaoyue or Si Moyan''s girlfriend.


    Looking at Si Moyan''s young age, holding heavy power, good appearance and good figure, he naturally yearned.


    Now suddenly tell them that the people they yearn for actually have girlfriends long ago. Naturally, they feel ufortable.


    Some people even went to dinner and stayed in the office. They nned to see how Gu qiaoyue coaxed them into being a cold man.


    However, they haven''t seen Gu qiaoyuee out since she entered the office.


    Even so, they were almost mad with anger.


    In the general manager''s office, since Gu qiaoyue came in, their always high and cold general manager kept talking, and every word was more and more gentle.


    The warm voice almost made them wonder whether it was their general manager in the office.


    "Qiao Yue, you sent me a meal. I''m so happy. I must be the happiest man in the world."


    "Qiao Yue, try this. It''s delicious."


    "Qiao Yue, you cooked the soup yourself. It''s delicious. Don''t worry, I''ll finish them."


    "Qiao Yue, will youe tomorrow? Come on,e on, I''ll put your favorite fruits, snacks and books in the office..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the sound, the girls outside were heartbroken and wanted to go in instead.


    How happy is the woman who is treated so gently by the general manager.


    This is not their general manager. This is Xiao Wang, a strict and loyal dog in the next department.


    Or, their general manager suddenly possessed a loyal dog?!


    If this is all, the woman inside doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    She always said so firmly: "no, go to school tomorrow."


    "Ah, we won''t see you for another week." Si Moyan said disappointed.


    Such gentle words, which woman can''t be soft hearted. Even if she doesn''t quickly promise not to go to school, she will exin.


    But she just "um" for a while, and didn''t even respond.

 Chapter 557

    Sima Yan''s office was full of love,


    In the outside workce, in addition to the gentle old people who have already seen their own general manager to Gu qiaoyue, others, especially the hopeful girls, look at the office like frosted eggnt.


    I want to be the woman who is treated gently by their manager.


    They felt that if President Si treated them so gently, they would perform better, gentler and more considerate than Gu qiaoyue, so that President Si liked them more.


    However, they can only think.


    In the past, their general manager was cold to everyone. Although they had hope, they were dreaming of Liang Zhu.


    But I also know that their Su is always cold, but no one dare to approach rashly.


    But now


    They didn''t dare to approach, but they were preempted by an ugly woman who was still in school. How can they swallow this tone.


    In particr, some beauties who think they are beautiful and can win a head are unwilling.


    Suddenly, one of the girls who thought she had a beautiful face suddenly pped the table and stood up, looked at the other girl next to her and said:


    "Xiao Ke, what do you think of me today?"


    Today, Zhang yunyun is wearing a white floral dress with a beige suit. In an age when there are white clothes and ck pants everywhere, it can be said that it is very fashionable.


    When asked, Xiao Ke quickly nodded: "look good, yunyun, you look good and look good in everything, not to mention that your clothes are the most popr and fashionable at present."


    "By the way, why do you suddenly ask this?"


    Zhang yunyun confidently lifted her hair and curled her lips with a charming smile. Without answering Xiao Ke''s words, she walked straight towards the tea room.


    Xiao Ke doesn''t know about her behavior, so.


    But some old people who had stayed in Mohs for a long time didn''t understand when they saw her like this.


    At the beginning, Fang Feiyu, the Secretary of President Wang, thought he was beautiful. He went in to seduce president in front of his real girlfriend and was finally dismissed.


    This Zhang Yunyun is as like as two peas.


    But it''s true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. They dare to do anything if they think they are beautiful.


    Some people gloat andugh, it''s none of their business, ready to watch the excitement.


    Someone was secretly pinching a cold sweat for her.


    Liang Yimeng is one of them. She frowns and looks at Zhang yunyun. After thinking about it, she stands up and walks towards Zhang yunyun.


    "What do you want to do?" Liang Yimeng asked directly.


    Zhang yunyun looked at her with disdain, looked up and down at the in Liang Yimeng, and said with a charming smile:


    "Mr. Si is receiving guests, and he hasn''t had a secretary. I wonder if the tea in his office hasn''t been delivered yet."


    "We people at the bottom have seen these small things. Naturally, we should have a little eyesight."


    Zhang yunyun said, crossing her, she was going to Si Moyan''s office.


    Liang Yimeng stopped her again and said, "I know what you''re thinking. I advise you not to go."


    Zhang yunyun looked at Liang Yimeng up and down, and sneered with disdain:


    "Why, you''re just older than me. You''re not my leader. What do I do? You have to take care of it!"


    "Or... In fact, you want to go? You want to stop me and go yourself?"


    "Hehe, Liang Yimeng, I didn''t say you. Your appearance can''tpare with that inside. You''ll humiliate yourself when you go. I think you''d better save it."


    "You!"


    Liang Yimeng is kind-hearted and regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. Her face is very ugly.


    But now that she has stood up, she naturally wants to make it clear.


    "Of course I don''t care what you do, but let me remind you that Fang Feiyu, the former Secretary of President Wang, was fired because he had a mind that he shouldn''t have. When our president''s girlfriend came, he specially sent tea to President Wang."


    "If you don''t want to be fired, you''d better think twice."


    When she finished, her face was very ugly and she returned to her seat.


    She has worked here for a long time and has a thorough understanding of everything. She doesn''t want these young people with higher heart to regret it.


    But I didn''t expect to be regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung, and I was holding a regiment of anger in my heart.


    On the side, she and a group of old employees said:


    "Forget it, don''t be angry. She insists on her own way. You also reminded her that she has done her utmost. If she is fired for this, she can''t me you."


    As she spoke, she saw Zhang yunyun twist her ass and walk towards Si Moyan''s office with tea.


    She nuzui and motioned Liang Yimeng to look at it.


    The two of them looked at it and sneered silently:


    "I don''t know heaven and earth."


    Don''t you just don''t know heaven and earth? Jingxiao thinks something she shouldn''t think.


    "Let''s bet she won''t cry, too?"


    "Oh, who knows, take care of her. Anyway, something will happen to such a woman sooner orter!"


    A man on the side also came up and said, "even if she doesn''t think about it, what''s the status of thepany? Is the person who can be spoiled like thepany general?"


    ¡­¡­


    Several people were talking when they saw that Zhang yunyun''s face was ugly.


    Everyone else in the office gave a "cut" and continued to do their own things, waiting to see when Zhang yunyun would pack up and leave.


    In the afternoon, Si Moyan went to a meeting. Gu qiaoyue didn''t have anything to do when she went back. She stayed in Si Moyan''s office reading and waited for him to go back together after the meeting.


    I went to the tea room on the way, but I was stopped as soon as I entered the tea room.


    It was Zhang yunyun who had been severely refused by Si Moyan to go to his office again.


    Looking at Zhang yunyun with a cold face in front of him, Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly and ignored it. After drinking tea, he had to go back and continue reading.


    There is a bookshelf in Si Moyan''s office. She took a novel with her. She was looking down at the climax, but she didn''t have time to linger with her here.


    But Zhang yunyun finally blocked her while Si Moyan was away. How could she let her leave easily.


    She stopped Gu qiaoyue and looked up and down.


    Look at her simple white shirt, ck pants and disdain on her face.


    "Miss Gu, do you think it''s appropriate for you to be with President Si?" Zhang yunyun asked with a sneer.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her faintly and asked coldly:


    "What do you think?"


    Zhang yunyun shed a trace of unnaturalness on her face, then lifted her hair, smiled at Gu qiaoyue and said confidently:


    "Of course not!"


    "What''s your status? What''s your status? It''s better for you to leave by yourself. Otherwise, it''s not good to make your face light."

 Chapter 558

    Zhang yunyun held her chest, as if to show how rough she was.


    She looked at Gu qiaoyue with disdain, her eyes stayed in front of her chest for a moment, and the smile on her lips was even more disdainful.


    In her heart, Gu qiaoyue stayed with Si Moyan because of her beauty.


    Well, she is more beautiful than Gu qiaoyue. As long as Gu qiaoyue leaves, she will have a chance.


    Now Si Moyan is neither hot nor cold to her. It must only be due to Gu qiaoyue''s presence.


    If Gu qiaoyue is away, with her beauty, she will surely win Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her deliberately holding her chest up, smiled silently and said, "I''m not a man. You don''t have to do this in front of me."


    It''s really surging and turbulent enough, but she''s not a man. Doesn''t she think it''s strange that she''s the object of such flirting?


    Gu qiaoyue''s words are light and light, but the words are always despised in Zhang yunyun''s ears.


    She was very angry: "you!"


    Gu qiaoyue curled her lips and sneered. She stepped forward and looked at her coldly. Before she could speak, she said:


    "Also, it''s not up to you to question whether I fit in with my man!"


    "You! You!"


    Zhang yunyun didn''t expect Gu qiaoyue to say so, and he also said so righteously. Opening and closing his mouth is'' my man ''.


    She obviously doesn''t look like that. She looks very dignified and gives people the feeling that she is also very harmless.


    How can you open your mouth


    "I what?!"


    Gu qiaoyue sneered: "Si Moyan is my boyfriend. Did youe here to ask me to abdicate you? Sorry, why? Or do you think I''m bullying, you''ll let me?!"


    Sometimes, she really doesn''t understand what these people think.


    Like Si Moyan, just go after her. Why do you hold her.


    He also deliberately ran to her to block her.


    Don''t you know she''s jealous?


    Still yelling in front of her to let her leave her boyfriend.


    That''s all. Is it necessary for her to be polite to her?


    "Gu qiaoyue, what do you think you have? Why are you with her." Zhang yunyun said with an ugly face.


    Although Gu qiaoyue is not as dignified and generous as it seems, she is a smart and aggressive type.


    But don''t think she''s afraid.


    Zhang yunyun looked up and down at Gu qiaoyue and continued:


    "You are still a student. The task of students is to study hard. Xiao wants to talk about love every day. Which school are you from? I''ll go to your teacher and say it well."


    Looking at her like this, she should be a student. What students fear most is not the teacher.


    However, when Gu qiaoyue met, she could only be said to have miscalcted.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her with a sneer and said faintly, "then?"


    "What?"


    Zhang yunyun was stunned by Gu qiaoyue''s words.


    "Go on."


    Zhang yunyun''s face kept changing, and she felt powerless to punch cotton.


    It seems that since Gu qiaoyue was blocked in the tea room, she has never had the upper hand for a moment.


    She can gnash her teeth in anger every time, but she is still so breezy.


    "You... You don''t deserve to leave our general manager!" Zhang yunyun raised her hand angrily and pped Gu qiaoyue.


    She wanted to see if she could be so light and indifferent when she was beaten.


    Gu qiaoyue raised her hand and easily grabbed her hand, looking stunned.


    She couldn''t bear to look at Zhang yunyun, who had only this sentence back and forth, shook her head and finally lost her patience.


    "Oh, unworthy?! let me tell you whether you deserve it or not."


    "There is a saying that if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. Of course, there is a saying that if people offend me, I will pay back a hundred times!"


    When she finished, she pped Zhang yunyun in the face without hesitation.


    This p is not small.


    When Gu qiaoyue entered the tea room, Zhang yunyun stopped her. Many people began to pay attention here. At this moment, when they heard the apuse, they stretched their heads and looked here.


    Someone saw Gu qiaoyue p Zhang yunyun, subconsciously covering her face.


    Fortunately, I didn''t go up to find trouble like Zhang yunyun, otherwise


    Tut Tut, how painful this p is.


    There is also the girlfriend of President Si, who is too fierce, too arrogant and domineering. She even starts fighting when she doesn''t agree.


    Does this... This... Secretary know?


    One of them looked at the direction of the conference room, turned his eyes, sneered twice in his heart, and walked towards the conference room.


    She wanted to see if President Si would spoil her so much when he saw the true face of her little girlfriend.


    Gu qiaoyue and Zhang yunyun in the tea room know nothing about these outside.


    Zhang yunyun suddenly gets a p from Gu qiaoyue. Her face is hot. She covers her face and looks at Gu qiaoyue ruthlessly.


    "You... You dare to hit me!"


    She never thought that Gu qiaoyue dared to do it before she did it.


    She always thought Gu qiaoyue would be a good master.


    But the fact is that she has been at a disadvantage since the first couple, and now she has been pped without warning.


    She always thinks she is beautiful. When she went to school, she never wanted to suffer a loss. When she arrived at thepany, she also relied on her beauty and behaved perversely.


    From small torge, I have never been beaten so embarrassed.


    Her angry eyes were red. She raised her hand and hit Gu qiaoyue.


    But who is Gu qiaoyue? She is the one who even those street gangsters say they beat. How can she suffer in front of a small Zhang yunyun.


    As soon as Zhang yunyun''s hand was raised, Gu qiaoyue caught it again.


    She sneered, "why do you still want to hit me?"


    "You don''t seem to be very good at it. You want me to teach you?" Gu qiaoyue said coldly, and his backhand pped again.


    "Look, it looks much better. Both sides are symmetrical."


    Gu qiaoyue said and suddenly let go of Zhang yunyun.


    Zhang yunyun didn''t stand firm and directly staggered to the ground.


    Gu qiaoyue looked down at her and sneered:


    "Come and threaten to rob my man in front of me and don''t let me fight back? What''s the truth?!"


    Zhang yunyun covered her face and looked at Gu qiaoyue fiercely. Her face was unwilling: "you, you are arrogant and domineering! If President Si knew you like this, he would break up with you!"


    Gu qiaoyue sneered, looked at her indifferently and said:


    "I''m really sorry. I''m so arrogant and domineering, and your general manager knows what kind of person I am. I''m afraid your wishful thinking will be empty!"


    Si Moyan doesn''t know what kind of person she is?


    At first she bound Gu Wenni to Zhang Yang''s bed, but he helped drive and catch people.


    Later, she fought with those gangsters in the street, but he handed bricks to the side.


    He doesn''t know what temperament he is? Joke!


    It''s a pity that there are no bricks here, and the face is also a charming girl. Otherwise... It''s good to take a brick and shoot people.


    Think about it, I miss it very much. It seems that I haven''t photographed people with bricks for a long time.

 Chapter 559

    Looking at Zhang yunyun''s angry appearance, Gu qiaoyue didn''t care at all and continued:


    "Also, I repeat, Si Moyan is the man of my Gu qiaoyue. I don''t mind if you like him!"


    "After all, everyone loves beauty. I think Gu qiaoyue''s vision is good. Si Moyan is good-looking and capable. It''s inevitable that you like him.


    But! If you like, go after it yourself and confess it yourself. Don''t involve me, let alone let me know! Otherwise! "


    "Hehe, I''m Gu qiaoyue. I''m not a kind-hearted boss. I''ll be bullied. I''ve always been a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I''ll pay it back, even ten times and a hundred times!"


    "In the future, if anyone dares to run in front of me and let me leave my boyfriend, belittle me in front of me and want to rob my boyfriend, don''t me me for being impolite!"


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly, ncing at the people outside who were looking at her with their heads outstretched, smiled coldly, raised their feet and left.


    But at this time, Sima Yan''s voice suddenly came.


    "Since I''m here today, I''ll say it too."


    "Gu qiaoyue is ourpany Moyan''s girlfriend and will be ourpany Moyan''s wife in the future. Bullying her is bullying me. Ourpany Moyan will never be soft hearted!"


    Si Moyan stood at the door of the tea room and looked at Gu qiaoyue gently.


    After listening to what she said just now, he was in a particrly good mood.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the culprit silently and said sadly:


    "Why are you here?"


    "After the meeting, I heard you came here. How''s it going? Is it finished?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "almost. Should we go back?"


    "Well, let''s go back."


    He came forward and took Gu qiaoyue''s hand, with a gentle spoiled face.


    His Qiao Yue said he was her man. This really sounds good. I really want to hear such good words all the time.


    When there is no one, Si Moyan will no longer maintain his high and cold image.


    He suddenly hugged Gu qiaoyue''s waist and said in her ear:


    "Qiao Yue, repeat what you just said."


    "What words?" Gu qiaoyue wondered.


    "That''s what you just said. I''m your man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him silently and ignored him.


    However, Si Moyan continued to grind hard:


    "Say it again, just say it again, okay? My good coincidence month."


    Gu qiaoyue''s ears tingled and got goose bumps.


    "Talk well. It''s disgusting."


    "Then you''re saying it again."


    Si Moyan joked that there was a little bit of high cold in thepany before.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him, suddenly turned and walked back.


    Si Moyan quickly grabbed her:


    "What are you doing?"


    "Of course, I''ll take you back and let the people of yourpany see what their great, cold and handsome general manager looks like in private, so as to make the Yingyan of yourpany calm down early."


    Sima Yan immediately wilted.


    Pulling Gu qiaoyue, he carefully looked at her face, "qiaoyue, are you angry?"


    "What do you say?" Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows.


    In a hurry, Si Moyan said:


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll let Zhang yunyun leave immediately. In the future, thepany will try to recruit fewer women. Even those who recruit women will recruit some who grow into dinosaurs. In fact, this group of people are recruited by President Wang, regardless of my business."


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue was still smiling, he hurriedly said again:


    "Really, you have to believe me."


    "Qiao Yue, you know, except you, other women are the same in my eyes. They are dinosaurs. I never look at them."


    Before Gu qiaoyue said anything, Si Moyan hurriedly expressed his loyalty. That appearance made Gu qiaoyue just want tough.


    "Well, I''m ying with you. Let''s go. Let''s go home."


    Si Moyan breathed a sigh of relief, but said pitifully:


    "You are so naughty. Scare me. Don''t scare me like that next time. My heart is bad and I can''t help you."


    Gu qiaoyue took another hard smoke at the corner of her mouth.


    It''s not married yet. Why does she have the illusion that this man wants to be greasy.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan left, one in trouble and the other busy showing loyalty.


    And Mohs, everyone is messy in the wind.


    The man just now


    Is it really their general manager?


    This contrast is really not ordinary.


    I really want to be the woman he dotes on


    Unfortunately, they will never be Gu qiaoyue.


    Zhang yunyun, who tries to be Gu qiaoyue, is still sitting on the ground in the tea room.


    After half a ring, Zhang yunyun uttered an earth shaking cry in the eyes of the public.


    The woman who invited Si Mo Yan with some kind of malicious purpose also clenched her fist. Her face was very ugly.


    She couldn''t understand why things didn''t develop as she expected.


    Why didn''t Si Moyan kill two birds with one stone? Why did Si Moyan spoil Gu qiaoyue so much.


    Don''t men like this kind of tough and jealous woman the most?


    What Gu qiaoyue said just now is so domineering. Everything inside and outside shows that she is fierce and jealous, and her shorings are all exposed.


    But their general manager


    But still treat her so gently?


    Why?


    Is this the so-called love, the so-called beauty in the eyes of lovers.


    Thepany always likes Gu qiaoyue, so it can ept all of Gu qiaoyue''s opinions?


    No, it must not be!


    She clenched her fist and looked at Zhang yunyun crying over there. Her eyes were full of disdain.


    Women like this who rush into battle without using their brains are the stupidest and deserve to end up like this.


    This is the best. She can''t bear to be beautiful. When shees to thepany, she looks like everyone wants to let her Zhang yunyun.


    It would be great if we could use her to do something before she left


    The woman sneered and went back to her seat.


    Someone came to talk to her: "Yimeng, have you seen it? I said she deserved it!"


    Liang Yimeng smiled faintly and began to deal with the work in hand.


    The man on the side continued to whisper, "ording to dream, you went to the general manager just now?"


    Liang Yimeng nced at her and nodded without avoiding: "yes, we can''t always watch President Si''s girlfriend being bullied in ourpany, otherwise things will get big and no one will get down."


    The woman nodded in agreement:


    "Yes, Zhang yunyun is usually very arrogant. Now, I''m sure I can''t stay in thepany."


    "But I didn''t expect that President Si''s little girlfriend looked very dignified and generous, but she was also a cruel role. After such a fuss, it is estimated that no one dares to think of anything else in the future."


    Liang Yimeng looked up at the direction of Si Moyan''s office. His eyes sank, but he also nodded faintly, "it''s good to be willing to have these little girls have some unrealistic dreams every day."

 Chapter 560

    Zhang yunyun made such a thing. Although Si Moyan didn''t speak when he left, the leaders in thepany were all human beings.


    Even if Si Moyan didn''t say anything, they knew what to do.


    Naturally, the personnel department will not let Zhang yunyun continue to stay in thepany.


    Let Zhang yunyun go through the resignation formalities before leaving work.


    Afterpleting the resignation procedures, other employees have left work, and Liang Yimeng is still working overtime in the office.


    When Zhang yunyun came over, Liang Yimeng looked at her.


    At this nce, Zhang yunyun immediately put down her things like a fried Rooster and said:


    "What do you mean, do you think I deserve it!"


    Liang Yimeng sneered and continued to deal with the things in her hand.


    But Zhang yunyun suffered a loss in Gu qiaoyue''s hand today and was fired. In the afternoon, she wasughed at by the wholepany. She has already borne too much pressure in her heart.


    At this moment, before seeing this, Liang Yimeng persuaded her, and instantly felt that the other party was specially left to see her joke.


    She looked at Liang Yimeng and said ruthlessly. "Liang Yimeng, don''t think I''ll appreciate you. I''m fired now and I can''t get rid of you!"


    She is a very strong person. The more people warn her, the more she will go her own way.


    When Liang Yimeng advised her at that time, she had an idea in her heart:


    She''s not that silly Fang Feiyu.


    She must have a face and a figure, and she will seed.


    Liang Yimeng was jealous of her, so she stopped her.


    But now, she failed and was fired, but this liang Yimeng left to see her joke. It''s really hateful!


    Liang Yimeng suddenly chuckled and stopped her work.


    She looked around and looked up at Zhang yunyun after making sure that there was no one.


    "Zhang yunyun, you''re right. Your dismissal really has something to do with me."


    Liang Yimeng looked at Zhang yunyun with a sneer and looked at her red and swollen eyes that had cried. She was in a particrly good mood.


    She came over with a smile and stood in front of Zhang yunyun. Looking at her particrly young and beautiful face, she gently stroked it:


    "You, with your beauty, those who entered thepany didn''t expect... There are so many twists and turns here.


    She suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart that Liang Yimeng would not


    She also likes the general manager, which is why she got so many things out!


    Liang Yimeng looked at Zhang yunyun''s incredible eyes and smiled again:


    "You guessed right. I just like President, but you publicize how beautiful you are in the office. President will like you. How can I amodate you in thepany?"


    "You, you just..." Zhang yunyun''s angry fingers trembled.


    "How could I?"


    Liang Yimeng smiled, but her eyes were poisonous, which was very different from her gentle big sister in the past.


    "But what about me? You''ve been fired. You''ll never see the general manager again."


    "You''re crazy!"


    Zhang yunyun''s gnashing of teeth.


    She likes Si Moyan. She threatens Gu qiaoyue and is beaten in the face by Gu qiaoyue in public.


    But she never wanted to kill all the people who liked Si Moyan.


    But Liang Yimeng gave her this feeling.


    It seems that as long as she likes president Si, she will not let go!


    And she''s just the first bird.


    "Wrong, you killed yourself, but it''s none of my business." Liang Yimeng said coldly.


    She paced back to her seat, looked at Zhang yunyun faintly and said with a smile:


    "Do you know why I stay overtime today?"


    "Why?" Zhang yunyun asked.


    She did this. If she didn''t say it, she wouldn''t know, but she stayed and told her this.


    She also wants to know why.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Liang Yimeng suddenly smiled and looked up at Zhang yunyun:


    "Of course, it''s because I want you to know how you were fired, otherwise you don''t know who you offended. How unfulfilled I am."


    Zhang yunyun looked at Liang Yimeng strangely.


    I can''t imagine that a person who has worked with him for such a long time should be... So crazy!


    Liang Yimeng finished, took his things, smiled and went straight away.


    When she came to the door, she suddenly stopped, looked into the office and said:


    "You said that tomorrow, the general manager of thepany will find that all the documents you handle have been leaked. What will happen? Or what will happen if they have been destroyed? Ha ha..."


    Liang Yimeng smiled wildly, raised her feet and left.


    But Zhang yunyun stayed on the spot and recalled Liang Yimeng''s words. Her face suddenly turned white.


    If... If what she said is true, the general manager will suspect that she has a grudge and sold thepany''s information.


    The wholepany will doubt her and spit on her.


    After what happened today, no one will believe her.


    After she left Mohs, even if she went out to find a job, she would not be hired because of this ck spot.


    Unless she leaves Daqing and goes far.

 Chapter 561

    Zhang yunyun hurried to her desk, but found that her desk had been cleaned up and there was nothing left.


    She sat in the chair without tears.


    I was terrified.


    When the information they handle is leaked and they are dismissed, they must have carried the pot by themselves.


    She left Mohs and went to work elsewhere.


    You must not smear ck spots on your resume here, and your future road will be more difficult.


    Liang Yimeng is such a crazy woman. Since she said it, she must have done something.


    No, she must not seed!


    Otherwise, I really can''t wash myself by jumping into the Yellow River.


    Zhang yunyun suddenly sat up straight and ran out with her things in her arms.


    She must go and tell the president about it.


    Not for Mohs, but for herself.


    But when she got out of thepany, she found that she didn''t know where the head office was.


    Even other colleagues, she doesn''t know where to look.


    In retrospect, she had no friends in thepany for so long, and she didn''t know where their home was and where to find them.


    Zhang yunyun wants to cry and sits on the ground without tears.


    After crying for a while, he got up, wiped his tears and went back.


    Everything has happened, and she has no other way now. The only thing she can do is to go to the president of thepany early tomorrow morning to make things clear and let everyone in thepany know Liang Yimeng''s crazy face.


    However, when she arrived at thepany the next day, she knew it was toote.


    When someone saw her, he immediately showed disgust.


    Someone stopped her and said:


    "Zhang yunyun, how can you still have face, you vicious woman!"


    "Zhang yunyun, look what you''ve done to Liang Yimeng. How can there be such a vicious woman like you in the world!"


    "She is not only vicious, but also insidious. We Mohs are sorry for her. She made trouble with the chief secretary''s girlfriend herself. She deserved to be fired!


    She even destroyed the important information of thepany because of her private anger. If it weren''t for Liang Yimeng, the information of ourpany would be destroyed by her. "


    "Liang Yimeng is right. She must havee here early this morning to overthrow ck and white and nder Liang Yimeng!"


    ¡­¡­


    Vicious, vent your anger for personal reasons and confuse ck and white!


    Thesebels fell on Zhang yunyun one by one.


    Zhang yunyun was silly. She listened to these people pointing out their abuse, and her wronged tears swirled in her eyes.


    She hurried to find the general manager, hoping that he could listen to his exnation and that everything would be in time.


    But as soon as I took two steps, I saw Liang Yimeng with his arms wrapped in gauze and purple marks on his neck. He was surrounded by people from thepany.


    Seeing hering, they looked at her fiercely.


    When Liang Yimeng saw that she was frightened, she quickly hid behind other colleagues.


    Zhang yunyun, who looked angry, wanted to hit people, but was stopped by others in thepany.


    "Zhang yunyun, what else do you want and y Yimeng? I tell you, you have been fired. Please leave here!"


    Zhang yunyun was so angry that she thought she was a fool.


    No, all the people in the wholepany are fools. They are all fooled by Liang Yimeng alone.


    "Well, I''m really a fool. Ha ha, you just keep this madman. You''ll suffer losses in the future!"


    She turned angrily and was about to leave.


    However, she was unwilling.


    She took a deep breath, stopped and said:


    "Even if I have to go, I still have to make things clear."


    "I didn''t damage thepany''s data. It was Liang Yimeng. I came overst night afterpleting the formalities. Liang Yimeng was left in the office. She told me..."


    "Zhang yunyun!"


    Someone snapped at her and looked at her with disgust on her face.


    "Liang Yimeng is really right. You not only hurt her, but alsoe back to nder her. Zhang yunyun, how long is your heart? Liang Yimeng kindly reminds you to be calm. You just don''t listen. Afterwards, you me others and hurt others."


    "Zhang yunyun, hurry up. Ourpany doesn''t wee you. It''s disgusting to see you."


    Liang Yimeng also poked her head out from behind these people and said pitifully:


    "Zhang yunyun, I''m not sorry for you. You... I don''t care about it. Go quickly."


    In particr, she still had injuries on her body, and her poor appearance set off Zhang yunyun''s excesses.


    Zhang yunyun''s angry eyes are red.


    She thought of this situation yesterday, so she came to thepany, but she didn''t expect to be better than liang Yimeng.


    She still doesn''t understand that she didn''t offend Liang Yimeng. Why did Liang Yimeng deal with her like this.


    Is it because she likes the president?


    But the wholepany likes thepany a lot. Why doesn''t she deal with them?


    Just picked her?


    Or is she unlucky enough to be the first bird?!


    "Liang Yimeng, it''s very kind of you! You''re great!"


    Zhang yunyun finally couldn''t help but shed tears.


    But no one sympathized with her and resented her for taking important information from thepany. You know, they worked hard to get these information. Without them, they had to work overtime to get it again, which may not be able to recover.


    Liang Yimeng still looks pathetic and hides behind others.


    No one noticed the proud smile in her eyes when she looked at Zhang yunyun.


    Zhang yunyun was still driven away, and also carried the reputation of venting her anger and damaging the important information of thepany for private reasons, leaving Mohs sadly.


    She hated her, but no one believed her.


    When she left Mohs, Zhang yunyun looked back and felt bitter.


    She didn''t know if it was a mistake.


    What happened in these two days made her know for the first time what the evil heart is.


    She always knew that she was frank and open-minded. She was usually careless. She spoke too straight and had no room for conversion.


    But she didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, and she didn''t think she had offended anyone.


    Although she was frank and outspoken, she still felt that Liang Yimeng was a good person and praised Liang Yimeng in front of others.


    But I didn''t expect


    More importantly, she still can''t think of when she offended Liang Yimeng.


    Zhang yunyun sat on the edge of the flower table downstairs, looked at the whole building and began to think about what happened after she came to Mohs.


    It has not been a few years since the resumption of the college entrance examination.


    Her college diploma can be said to be a rtively high degree, so she is alsocent. She thinks that in Mohs, it is not a state-owned enterprise. She is condescending to lower her price. It should be a sharp existence in Mohs.


    So she was sharp in everything, and some didn''t pay attention to other predecessors.

 Chapter 562

    Zhang yunyun has always felt that she is such a temperament. In fact, she has no bad heart or really offended others


    Thinking of this, Zhang yunyun shook her head with a bitter smile.


    no


    She offended others, but she thought she didn''t offend others.


    She began to think about what happened yesterday. When she thought about it carefully, she found a phenomenon.


    In this case, not only did she bear the ck pot, but also president Gu qiaoyue''s girlfriend had a bad reputation.


    Now those people in thepany are not only talking about her, but also about Gu qiaoyue''s domineering.


    Even me Gu qiaoyue for the damage to thepany''s important data.


    Said that if Gu qiaoyue had not been too aggressive, Zhang yunyun would not have been fired, so she had a grudge.


    If Zhang yunyun didn''t hold a grudge, she wouldn''t damage the important information of thepany, let alone hurt Liang Yimeng.


    By the way, that''s it.


    This matter is not only her ck pot, but also poured dirty water on Gu qiaoyue.


    Liang Yimeng''s eyes brightened and suddenly stood up.


    This matter is not without room for turning back. Since it started because of Gu qiaoyue, she went to find Gu qiaoyue.


    I don''t believe that Qiao Yue, who is jealous and overbearing, will put Liang Yimeng, a woman who is different in appearance and evil in mind, beside Si Moyan.


    Liang Yimeng has made up his mind to find Gu qiaoyue.


    But she found that she didn''t know where to find Gu qiaoyue.


    In fact, before Gu qiaoyue went to Si Moyan yesterday, she didn''t know Gu qiaoyue.


    She knew Si Moyan had a girlfriend, but she never took it to heart.


    I don''t know where to find Gu qiaoyue. She can only wait downstairs until noon when Mohs employees go to dinner one after another.


    She stopped Xiao Ke.


    When she was in thepany, she was close to Xiaoke''s desk and had a good rtionship.


    When she was abused by so many people when she went to thepany in the morning, only Xiao Ke didn''t say bad words to her.


    So the only thing she can find now is Xiaoke.


    When Xiaoke was stopped by her, she didn''t say anything. She quietly came to the side with her and said with worry:


    "Yunyun, are you okay?"


    When she heard this, Zhang yunyun''s nose was sour, and fog filled her eyes.


    Thinking of business, she quickly shook her head and said:


    "I have nothing to do, but I need your help. Do you know where Gu qiaoyue''s house is?"


    When she asked Gu qiaoyue''s family, Xiao Ke was shocked. She thought she was going to find Gu qiaoyue''s trouble, so she quickly said:


    "Yunyun, don''t mess around."


    Knowing that she might have frightened Xiao Ke, Zhang yunyun quickly exined:


    "No, I''m not going to trouble Gu qiaoyue. I really have something to find her."


    Seeing Xiao Ke, she looked at her suspiciously and didn''t speak.


    Zhang yunyun suddenly felt that she had failed to get along with her colleagues during her time in Mohs.


    Even Xiao Ke didn''t believe her.


    "Xiao Ke, believe me, I''m really not looking for Gu qiaoyue''s trouble, and you saw it yesterday. Gu qiaoyue is so powerful. Even if I go to her, it''s good not to be cleaned up by her. How can I still have a chance to find her trouble."


    "I can''t find it myself and let her fight again."


    "Xiao Ke, believe me, I really have something important to find her."


    Xiaoke looked at Zhang yunyun for a while with dubious eyes, and finally believed her words.


    "I heard from the old employees of thepany that Miss Gu is also very powerful. There is a snack bar at home. Business is very good. It seems to be called Xiangyue snack bar. Many old employees of thepany have eaten it."


    "OK, I''ll write it down," said Zhang yunyun.


    Before leaving, he told Xiaoke: "whether you believe me or not, you must be careful about Liang Yimeng. This woman is not simple."


    She said that and left, asking about Xiangyue snacks all the way.


    I found that Xiangyue snack was really famous. Just ask someone and you''ll know where it is.


    When she got to the downstairs of Xiangyue snack and looked at the long line at the door, she finally knew what Xiaoke meant by "Gu qiaoyue is also very powerful".


    It''s really great to have such a big snack bar at home.


    Especially when business is so good.


    It''s past one o''clock in the afternoon. It''s past dinner time, but there are so many people waiting in line for dinner.


    Zhang yunyun stood outside for a while and walked in.


    Pulled a waiter and asked, "where is Gu qiaoyue? I''m looking for Gu qiaoyue."


    As soon as they heard that they were looking for their little boss, the waiter stopped to look at her and asked warily:


    "What are you doing with our little boss?"


    "Just tell her that Zhang yunyun came to her." Zhang yunyun said directly.


    The waiter looked at her for a moment and said:


    "You wait here. I''ll ask if our little boss is in."


    Under normal circumstances, Gu qiaoyue will not be in the store. She also wants to report the situation and deliberately stabilize Zhang yunyun.


    The waiter went to the back to find he cunfang. As soon as he heard that he came to find Gu qiaoyue, he cunfang immediately called Gu qiaoyue.


    The phone calls Ningwu street. Gu qiaoyue happens to be talking to Mr. Si.


    When she answered the phone, she heard that it was Zhang yunyun. Gu qiaoyue was stunned for a long time before she thought who Zhang yunyun was and said:


    "You tell her to wait and I''ll go and have a look."


    She didn''t expect that Zhang yunyun came to the door, and she was very surprised.


    ording to the situation yesterday, it''s good that Zhang yunyun doesn''t hate herself. Will shee to the door by herself?


    However, it may also be unlucky toe to her.


    But no matter why she came to the door, she''s fine now. It doesn''t hurt to go and see what she wants to do.


    Even if she is looking for bad luck, she Gu qiaoyue is not easy to provoke. Can she be found for nothing?!


    Zhang yunyun was told that Gu qiaoyue woulde to herter, so she nned to find a ce to sit down and wait for Gu qiaoyue toe.


    But I found that the store was full. There were people in every seat. There was no ce to sit at all.


    In desperation, she had to wait outside.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, when she was about to get impatient, a car drove over.


    Her eyes followed the car.


    Looking at the smooth ck body, his eyes showed envy.


    Just then, I saw the car stop and walk down a girl in white and ck pants.


    Zhang yunyun fixed her eyes on the girl and stared at her for a long time.


    Gu qiaoyue!


    How could it be Gu qiaoyue?!


    That car belongs to Gu qiaoyue?!


    But on second thought, it seems nothing.


    Gu qiaoyue has such a big snack bar at home. It''s not impossible to buy her a car with the money she earns.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Gu qiaoyue''s eyes with some envy and jealousy.


    If only she had such a good family.

 Chapter 563

    When Gu qiaoyue came over, he saw the envy and jealousy in Zhang yunyun''s eyes, picked his eyebrow and said:


    "What can I do for you?"


    Zhang yunyun regained her mind and looked at Gu qiaoyue and said fiercely:


    "Don''t becent. You just have a good background. There''s nothing to becent about."


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes silently. She saw her proud in the end.


    "So you came to me to tell me this? Then I know." Gu qiaoyue turned and left.


    "Wait!" Zhang yunyun hurriedly shouted.


    Gu qiaoyue stopped, looked at her and said faintly, "well, say something. If you still don''t think about nutrition just now, forget it."


    Zhang yunyun looked at Gu qiaoyue''s lightness and indifference. She couldn''t bear it. She frowned fiercely and wanted to tear her face.


    However, I really have something to find her today, and I can''t linger on these things, just say:


    "I was fired."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "expected."


    Zhang yunyun was angry again, but she endured it and said, "being ndered and damaged the important information of thepany, although thepany did not investigate, it will be a ck spot on my resume."


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows. She really didn''t know about it.


    But it has nothing to do with her.


    "Then?" Gu qiaoyue said faintly.


    Zhang yunyun was angry again. She took a deep breath: "I must erase it."


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged. "It''s your business. Don''te and tell me."


    Hearing Gu qiaoyue''s words, Zhang yunyun was angry again, and her depressed grievances could not be suppressed. She said ruthlessly:


    "Don''t think it has nothing to do with me and you. The other party not only deals with me, but also smears your reputation everywhere. I tell you, in the future, you will be an arrogant, domineering and unreasonable woman in Mohs!"


    "So?"


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s clear and light appearance, Zhang yunyun wanted to go up and worry for her,


    "Why aren''t you in a hurry?"


    It was discredited by others, and she asked her why.


    She must be going to find the game.


    Is this woman really stupid or fake stupid.


    Gu qiaoyue still didn''t speak.


    Zhang yunyun was so angry that she wanted to wake her up and let her worry as much as herself.


    "Gu qiaoyue, others are discrediting you and tarnishing your reputation. Are you really in no hurry?"


    Zhang yunyun stared and looked at Gu qiaoyue''s lighthearted appearance, worried and angry.


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows and said in silence:


    "So what on earth did youe to me for?"


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue was really not in a hurry, Zhang yunyun knew that it was useless to say this again, so she said discouraged:


    "I was fired."


    "I know, you just said it." Gu qiaoyue nodded, a little impatient.


    This womanes and goes like this. What is she doing.


    Zhang yunyun wants to be angry again. After thinking about it, she still presses down.


    "Liang Yimeng ndered me for destroying important documents of thepany. Now my reputation is damaged. I''m afraid I can''t find a good job in Daqing."


    "You can be a weaver in a textile factory, or you can go to a restaurant to serve dishes, or you can sweep the road. You can''t die of hunger."


    Listening to Gu qiaoyue''s words, Zhang yunyun''s angry fingers trembled. She pointed to Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "You, you... Gu qiaoyue, do you despise me? I''m a college student. My education can crush more than 95% of the people in Daqing city. You let me be a textile worker, carry dishes and sweep the road!"


    "Gu qiaoyue, what''s your peace of mind?"


    Zhang yunyun excitedly points to Gu qiaoyue. She hasn''t slept well all night. Her eyes are green and ck. Looking at Gu qiaoyue, she is angry and looks a little depressed.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her with an eyebrow and said after a moment of silence:


    "You''re tired."


    Hearing Gu qiaoyue''s words, Zhang yunyun, who was full of righteousness, stared at her for a while, and looked more and more wilted. It was worth it. Her back bent down and said weakly:


    "It''s not easy for my parents to send me to college. If they knew I was going to be a weaver and carry dishes, they would be angry. I''m sorry for my hard study for so many years."


    "I really didn''t expect this. I didn''t mean topete with you. It''s really the general manager. He is young and promising. He is mydder to climb up. I want to fight..."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her silently and didn''t speak.


    She disagrees with Zhang yunyun''s idea, but she can also understand why she has such an idea.


    She has seen many such people, and Zhang yunyun is not the only one.


    This kind of person, if someone can pull her, can also get out of the quagmire. Perhaps for her, her idea is not a quagmire, but adder.


    But for Gu qiaoyue, it is so.


    Like Gu Wenni before, she wanted to make progress, but she almost took her own life.


    Zhang yunyun was still immersed in her pain. As she spoke, she suddenly became excited:


    "I don''t me you, but I me Liang Yimeng. It''s all her!"


    "That woman is really different from her inside. She is the most vicious woman I have ever seen. Don''t believe what I said. With her in Mohs, before long, the whole Mohs staff will say that you are arrogant and domineering and don''t deserve your boss."


    After listening to Zhang yunyun talk for a long time, Gu qiaoyue finally spoke:


    "Who is Liang Yimeng?"


    Zhang yunyun suddenly remembered that Gu qiaoyue didn''t go to Mo much.


    At least in the two months when she went to Mohs, Gu qiaoyue never went there once. I don''t know who Liang Yimeng is.


    She hurriedly said:


    "An old employee who has been in Mohs for two years likes the general manager, but she usually doesn''t show it. If she hadn''t said thatst night, I don''t know that she also likes the general manager, let alone that there is such a heart of hatred under her gentle skin."


    "When I first entered thepany, I contradicted her. She can remember now and drove me out of thepany!"


    "She falsely used me of damaging thepany''s important documents. Now the whole Mohs hate me. They all think that I was the real culprit of damaging thepany''s important documents. In fact, it''s not. Liang Yimeng directed and acted by herself..."


    "Last night, I was fired. Except for some reluctance, I was not sad, because I had a college degree and could find a decent job anywhere, but... Liang Yimeng was waiting for me in the office, and she told me..."


    Zhang yunyun told her and Liang Yimeng about it again. As she said it, tears stayed.


    She has never been so wronged.


    He was just beaten by Gu qiaoyue yesterday, and then ndered by Liang Yimeng.


    Today, I had to ask Gu qiaoyue for help.

 Chapter 564

    Zhang yunyun looked at Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Gu qiaoyue, you should believe me. What I said is true. As long as Liang Yimeng is in Mohs, it is definitely a nightmare for you..."


    "Liang Yimeng likes the general manager. She is so resourceful that she will make the rtionship between you and the general manager worse and worse, and make the general manager dislike you more and more. She will slowly rece you."


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, Zhang yunyun continued to say excitedly:


    "What I said is true. Believe me, that woman is really the most resourceful woman I have ever seen. You must be careful of her."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned slightly, looked at Zhang yunyun, who was a little excited and cried in front of Wei, and said:


    "Haven''t you eaten yet? Go in and eat."


    She turned and left.


    Zhang yunyun was stunned. Seeing that Gu qiaoyue had turned and left, he hurried to catch up.


    "Gu qiaoyue, why don''t you care at all? Don''t you like President si very much? Liang Yimeng has ulterior motives! Don''t you believe what I said?"


    Gu qiaoyue still didn''t speak. After entering Xiangyue snack, he went straight to the second floor.


    On the second floor, there are special boxes left for people in the store to eat and when Gu qiaoyue''s familye over.


    No matter how many people there are in the store, this box won''t work.


    Just like now, there is a long line waiting for dinner. Some people have to pack back because they have no ce to eat, but the box on the second floor of Xiangyue has been kept.


    Gu qiaoyue went straight in and said to the waiter:


    "Give her a bowl of chaos, a cold skin and a rougamo."


    Hearing Gu qiaoyue''s words, Zhang yunyun''s stomach unconsciously grunted twice and looked at Gu qiaoyue embarrassed: "I..."


    "Eat first. If you''re hungry, it''s not worth the loss."


    Gu qiaoyue said faintly and got up to go to the store.


    She had already had dinner when she came, and she hadn''te to the store for a long time. It''s good to go and have a look.


    Zhang yunyun quickly stopped her:


    "You won''t leave now. I haven''t finished yet."


    "This is my shop. Where can I go?" Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes silently and got up and went out.


    The waiter soon loosened Gu qiaoyue''s order. Zhang yunyun swallowed saliva and ate it.


    A chaotic entrance, she would understand why the business in this store would be so good.


    With such a good taste, it''s hard to find a second one in Daqing.


    A bowl of chaos, a cold skin and a rougamo are all done. Zhang yunyun still has a sense of unfinished business.


    During dinner, Gu qiaoyue never came to the box.


    After dinner, there was no sign of Gu qiaoyue.


    After waiting for a while, Zhang yunyun was a little worried.


    When she went out to find Gu qiaoyue, she found that she was downstairs helping with the dishes.


    Zhang yunyun was stunned. She thought Gu qiaoyue had a good family and a car. She must be a youngdy who doesn''t touch the spring water.


    But I didn''t expect... She was carrying a te.


    There are customers talking andughing with her, and she is not impatient at all.


    "Little boss Qiao Yue, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What are you doing recently?"


    Before Gu qiaoyue spoke, someone smiled:


    "What else can I do? Qiao Yue''s little boss is not only the boss of Xiangyue snacks, but also the boss of Xiangyue electronics. By the way, it is said that the farm opened in Changwu county is also invested by Qiao Yue''s little boss, isn''t it?"


    Gu qiaoyue has always kept a low profile, but she didn''t deliberately hide it.


    Xiangyue electronics and Xiangyue snacks are a family, which most people know.


    When Xiangyue farm opened, so many big people went to it. Naturally, I can''t hide it.


    Some people have heard of these people who oftene to Xiangyue snacks for dinner.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t veto either. She smiled and said, "Grandpa Liang, are you still a rougamo and a cold skin today? Do you want another bowl of beef soup?"


    "You''re old. It''s not good to eat dry alone. You have to drink more soup. Our beef soup has been boiled for a long time, and the bone marrow has been boiled out to ensure nutrition and good drinking."


    The old man who talked to Gu qiaoyue heard that Gu qiaoyue still remembered his preferences. He was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth, waved his big hand and said:


    "Then listen to you. Anyway, your things are not expensive. Drink one more bowl of soup and one more bowl of soup."


    "Girl Qiao Yue, you haven''te to the store for more than a month. Do you remember my grandpa''s preferences?"


    Others also looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    The good-looking, famous and talkative boss Qiao Yue is very popr with the old customers who oftene to the store to eat.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "yes, Grandpa Liang oftenes. How can I not remember? Not only I remember, but also the waiters in our store."


    Gu qiaoyue is really right about this.


    The waiters in the store are professionally trained. It''s not too much to watch and listen. They also remember the tastes of old customers who oftene to the store.


    Every time, they can take care of the tastes of regr customers.


    This is also the secret of Xiangyue snack for so long, business is still so hot, and there are more and more old customers.


    Many first-time customers will find Xiangyue snacks delicious.


    I will gradually feel that the service of Xiangyue snack is good and the food tastes good.


    If you go there many times, you will feel that Xiangyue snack not only has good service and good taste, but also is very considerate, and there are often preferential activities.


    More and more old customers have umted. Many customers are used to eating Xiangyue snacks.


    Anyway, there are many kinds of Xiangyue snacks. You can eat them differently every day for a month.


    Zhang yunyun is upstairs watching Gu qiaoyue, while neatly carrying dishes and cleaning up dishes and chopsticks, chatting with these customers. Even some customers who are obviously old and don''t speak fluently can say a few words with Gu qiaoyue with a smile.


    She was stunned and her face was full of incredible.


    But then she widened her eyes.


    Suddenly a man came in at the door, went directly to the back kitchen, washed his hands and began to help carry the dishes.


    Also so natural to talk to the guests in the store.


    "Yo, Moyan boy is here today too? What''s the wind today that makes you and our little boss Qiao Yuee here?"


    "It''s not true. You two won''t have an appointment toe and grab the waiter''s job."


    "That''s not good. You''re all big bosses. It''s not authentic to grab a job with someone else''s waiter."


    ¡­¡­


    The diners were happy and asionally joked.


    After dinner, he got up and left. Someone in the queue immediately came to take a seat.


    The atmosphere of Xiangyue snack is especially good when ites to the meal point, and Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan have been busy. They talk to this and that from time to time without any impatience.


    In particr, Si Moyan is approachable, which makes Zhang yunyun think she is dazzled.

 Chapter 565

    "Secretary, Secretary General..."


    Zhang yunyun shouted in disbelief. Is this still their cold male god Si Moyan?


    This is


    Zhang yunyun rubbed her eyes in disbelief. After confirming that the one who helped to carry the dishes in the lobby was their general manager, the whole person was even more disbelief.


    Mr. Secretary is here to serve dishes. If this goes out, who believes it?


    When the downstairs was not too busy, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan withdrew.


    When they came upstairs together, they saw Zhang yunyun looking at them as if she had seen a ghost.


    "General manager..."


    She stammered.


    Gu qiaoyue pointed to her and said, "Oh, it''s her. I have something to say to you."


    "... I..."


    Zhang yunyun pointed to her nose and couldn''t remember when she said something to President Si.


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows and said:


    "Can it be me if it''s not you? Didn''t youe to me to help you meet him?"


    "Or... In fact, do you want me to go to Mohs and have a fight with Liang Yimeng?"


    "No... no..." Zhang yunyun shook her head quickly.


    She dared not say that in front of the general manager.


    Gu qiaoyue ignored her and left straight away. When she left, she said:


    "You can solve the problems of yourpany by yourself. Don''t involve me."


    Si Moyan quickly smiled and said, "then you waited for me downstairs. I was busy yesterday and didn''t apany grandpa well. I''ll go back with youter. Otherwise, the old man should say that I''m an unfilial son and daughter. Grandma and grandpa are said to dislike me."


    Gu qiaoyue smoked at the corners of her mouth. This is really true.


    He ronghua all went back, but master Si had to stay here. Heined about Si Moyan from time to time that he didn''t apany his grandfather.


    "I see." Gu qiaoyue waved her hand and agreed.


    Zhang yunyun''s eyes widened again.


    What did she hear?


    Grandpa


    Have they all met their parents?


    No wonder Gu qiaoyue doesn''t care about Liang Yimeng at all. Their feelings have reached this level.


    They know each other well. I''m afraid no one can get in.


    And she still


    Zhang yunyun suddenly thought of the words that Gu qiaoyue threatened to say yesterday. The corners of her mouth smoked fiercely. It is estimated that those words are not only for her, but for the women of the wholepany.


    No wonder she said yesterday that she would let Mr. liking chase her boldly. She must ignore it. As long as she doesn''t go to her trouble, please.


    At that time, she thought Gu qiaoyue didn''t care about Si Moyan.


    Now it seems that people have nothing to fear. They don''t worry about Si Moyan being robbed at all.


    Thinking of what he did yesterday, Zhang yunyun''s face suddenly turned red.


    When Gu qiaoyue left his sight, Si Moyan said coldly:


    "Go ahead."


    That cold look returned to the previous high in a second, which was very different from when facing Gu qiaoyue.


    Zhang yunyun was stunned by the rapid change for several seconds before he reacted and hurriedly said:


    "General manager, I was wronged. I didn''t damage the important information of thepany. It was Liang Yimeng who wronged me."


    She said what happened yesterday and said:


    "I really can''t help it. No one in thepany believes me. I can onlye to Miss Gu."


    If she thought Gu qiaoyue could be with Si Moyan just because of her beauty beforeing back, now this idea haspletely disappeared.


    She saw clearly that Si Moyan''s warmth and doting were only for Gu qiaoyue, and she was still so cold when facing others.


    And just now, his cold appearance made her understand the gap between her and Gu qiaoyue in Si Moyan''s heart.


    Perhaps, looking at his cold appearance, she almost doubted whether he didn''t even know her name.


    "Well, I see. I''ll find out about it."


    Si Moyan said coldly and was going downstairs to find Gu qiaoyue.


    Zhang yunyun hurriedly wanted to call him, "general manager!"


    Si Moyan stopped, turned and asked, "what else?"


    It was still so cold that Zhang yunyun suddenly had no courage to ask.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Si Moyan frowned: "nothing, just go back."


    "Mr. Si, do you know my name?"


    At the moment Si Moyan turned around, Zhang yunyun summoned up the courage and asked.


    Si Mo Yan was stunned: "is this very important?"


    Then he turned and went downstairs.


    Zhang yunyun was stunned on the spot.


    It''s very important, really important. If you know my name, I may not feel so bad, but now... I think I''m a joke!


    Tears ran down. Seeing Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue leave together, Zhang yunyun stood on the second floor and suddenly felt that he was aplete joke.


    Not only her, but also Liang Yimeng is a joke.


    When Si Moyan went away, Zhang yunyun remembered that she forgot to ask if Si Moyan could let her go back to thepany.


    Just now, the Chief Secretary only said that he would find out, but he did not say that he would let her go back to work.


    But there was something between her and Gu qiaoyue before. I''m afraid even if it is found out that it has nothing to do with her, she won''t have a chance to go back to work.


    President Si dotes on Gu qiaoyue so much that he will let her go back?


    Zhang yunyun stood on the second floor in a daze and did not move for a long time.


    She watched the guests downstairs leave one by one ande in one by one. Until three o''clock in the afternoon, there were still guests eating.


    And the waiters also changed a batch.


    Some people came up tofort her when they saw her lost.


    Zhang yunyun just smiled bitterly and said nothing in silence.


    Just listen to the happy talk of several waiters after work.


    "I heard from the store manager that our Xiangyue snack has opened another branch in Shenzhen and H city. I don''t know if we can recruit people."


    "I don''t know. We have good benefits, good work and great promotion opportunities. If we recruit people, I''ll bring my cousins. They can envy me now."


    "Me too. My cousins envy me now. My cousin is a college student. She says my sry is higher than hers."


    "By the way, do you know whether the store managers who opened two new stores have chosen?"


    "I don''t know yet. Anyway, we all do well. We must open branches in the store in the future. We have many opportunities. We may be promoted to be store managers when we are. You see, Du Juan and sister Lingling are not all store managers now."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to these people''sments, Zhang yunyun suddenly asked:


    "What''s your monthly sry?"


    A waiter can earn more than a college graduate, but he can really boast.


    As far as she knows, the waiter''s sry is twenty or thirty yuan a month.

 Chapter 566

    Several waiters who were talking turned their heads and looked at her. Someone whispered:


    "She came to the little boss before. It seems that she knows the little boss."


    "Just now, the little boss took her to the box and ordered food for her. She seems to know president Si."


    After thinking about it, the others nodded and one of them said:


    "Our sry is OK. We can eat and live for 50 a month. We usually have a lot of welfare bonuses. The most important thing is that there is a lot of room for promotion here."


    Zhang yunyun''s eyes widened when she heard that her monthly sry was 50 yuan.


    As a college graduate, her monthly sry is only 50, and this is the reason why Mohs'' sry is higher than that of state-owned enterprises. If it is a state-owned enterprise, college graduates will be about 40 yuan, and if they do well or work for several years, they will be only 50.


    And this small snack bar, the sry is so high?


    "What do you mean byrge appreciation space?"


    Seeing that Zhang yunyun was interested, several people thought that Zhang yunyun and Gu qiaoyue knew each other, and what they said was not a secret, so they directly said:


    "Because our store is developing rapidly. In only one year, there are already six branches, and two will open immediately. When it opens, there are eight branches."


    "If you think about it, we have three shifts. One store needs three foremen and one store manager, and eight stores need 24 foremen and eight store managers. In addition, we will open branches in the future. There are many opportunities for promotion. As long as we are willing to learn and work, we can be promoted."


    "Yes, our little boss said that in the future, our stores will open all over the country. At that time, we can not only be promoted to store manager, but also to regional manager."


    "Our shop has good welfare, good treatment andrge promotion space. By the way, you all know Miao Xiaoyu. She used to be a branch in Qingyang County. She was liked by the little boss and became her assistant. Recently, she was sent to night school by the boss."


    "I''ve heard that she''s helping her boss manage the Xiangyue electronics factory in Shenzhen. It''s great. I also need to work hard, study more in my spare time, and follow the small boss in the future. The small boss does a big business. We can definitely stand out with her."


    ¡­¡­


    The more people talk, the more excited they are. Gradually, they are not talking to Zhang yunyun, but discussing together,


    Someone suddenly asked Zhang yunyun, "you should know Xiangyue Electronics?"


    Zhang yunyun shook her head.


    She really doesn''t know this. Her family is not very well. She finally went to college, worked and lived frugally. She has almost no free time.


    Therefore, after she graduated from work, she was more eager to have money. Si Moyan, who was young and promising, became her goal and adder for her to make progress.


    But I didn''t think it almost brought disaster to her.


    It''s not surprising to see that Zhang yunyun hasn''t heard of it.


    After all, the things produced by Xiangyue electronics are used by the rich. They cost thousands of yuan, which ordinary people can''t afford. Some people don''t even know what BB machine is.


    One of the waiters said excitedly:


    "Xiangyue electronics is our little boss. When she was 17, she ran Xiangyue electronics, specializing in selling BB machines and electronic watches. Later, she bought an electronic factory in Shenzhen. Now she specializes in producing and selling BB machines and has opened many franchise stores..."


    "BB machine?!"


    Zhang yunyun''s eyes widened. After she went to college, she saw the gap between families. After graduation, she worked in Mohs. Naturally, she knew BB machine.


    The leaders of BB machinepany have one person, which is amunication tool specially equipped by thepany.


    Unexpectedly, it was produced by Gu qiaoyue.


    Seeing Zhang yunyun''s wide eyed surprise, the waiters said happily:


    "Yes, it''s BB. Our little boss is very powerful."


    "She started her own business at the age of 17. I heard that Xiangyue snack bar was operated by our little boss, butter it was jointly operated by our boss and the general manager, because our little boss had to go to school and didn''t have so much energy to manage."


    "Our little boss is not only Xiangyue snacks and Xiangyue electronics, but also Xiangyue farm in Changwu county. There is also a Xiangyue farm in Shenzhen. By the way, a Xiangyue construction team managed by Ru Ru''s father is also the little boss''s......"


    Speaking of Gu qiaoyue, the waiters'' faces were full of worship.


    The waiters of Xiangyue electronics are young people. They are about 20 years old. They worship Gu qiaoyue, a little boss who is one or two years younger than them but countless times more powerful than them.


    "Our little boss is also very good at school. He can''t study in school because of his busy work, but he is the first in his age every time... If only I were half as good as my little boss."


    "No, no, no, I wish I were a man. I must go after the little boss."


    "Cut, you can''t catch up with the little boss even if you are a man. Just see how tight and spoiled the little boss is by the general manager every day. How dare you earn money with him?"


    "Well, isn''t that what I''m thinking? Although President Si is powerful, he can''t control what''s in my mind?"


    Several people chirped, but Zhang yunyun couldn''t listen at all.


    She couldn''t digest the news she heard today.


    Gu qiaoyue, who was despised by her yesterday and thought that she had be president''s girlfriend with her face, was so powerful.


    At the age of 17, he started a business, has so many industries, and has a factory specializing in the production of BB machines


    BB machine can cost more than 2000 yuan. How much does she have to earn.


    "Then her family must have a lot of money." Zhang yunyun suddenly asked.


    It must be so. She must have a lot of money at home to start a business so early and create so many industries.


    The young waiters who were making fun of her shook their heads when they heard her.


    "You think too much. If your family is really good, you will push a cart to sell cold skin rougamo in the town before dawn every day?"


    "Yes, I''ve been to the branch in Qingyang County. I heard them say that the old days at the little boss''s house were much harder than ours. Before Xiangyue snack bar, the boss and the little boss set up a stall before dawn every day and had to walk dozens of miles."


    "But the little boss is smart and can make money. I''m not surprised that she can create these undertakings today."


    "At first, our Xiangyue snack bar was just a small stall at the gate of the agricultural machinery factory. We went out early and returnedte every day and set up a stall with a small cart. After making money, we opened the first store in Qingyang County. Then we had the store in Daqing city and various branches in other ces."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang yunyun really doesn''t know what to say.


    Because the news from these peoplepletely destroyed all her ideas.

 Chapter 567

    At first, she thought Gu qiaoyue was young and beautiful to be with Si Moyan.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue had a car, she thought that Gu qiaoyue was a car bought by her family because her family was very rich.


    But now


    These people suddenly told her that Gu qiaoyue earned all this by herself.


    She''s really that good!


    Zhang yunyun suddenly felt that no one in the world could deserve the boss except Gu qiaoyue.


    No


    Even Mr. Si is just worthy of Gu qiaoyue.


    She is so smart and so powerful.


    She earned everything by her own efforts. She deserves everything better.


    Zhang yunyun was stunned when she found out her idea.


    Why did she have such an idea? Why did she suddenly feel that Gu qiaoyue was more powerful than general manager Si and that she was always admired for being forced to death?


    She is her idol.


    Zhang yunyun shook her head, abandoned the messy ideas in her mind, suddenly stood up, pulled a waiter and said:


    "Who is in charge of recruiting here? Look at me. Can I be a waiter in your store?"


    The waiters were startled by Zhang yunyun''s sudden excitement.


    "Aren''t you a friend of our little boss?" someone asked.


    "Aren''t you attracted by the benefits in our store, or do you also regard our boss as an idol and want to get close to her?"


    They suddenly thought that they had been talking about how powerful the little boss was for a long time.


    When talking about welfare benefits before, Zhang yunyun didn''t look moved.


    She didn''t look like this until they talked about the little boss. She wanted to stay here and be a little waiter


    It won''t be


    "Miss, you don''t work in our store because of our little boss? Do you like our little boss, too?"


    As soon as these words came out, several waiters in the store were excited and almost said in one voice:


    "We all like small bosses. If you want to apply for a job, pleasee to Mr. He. She is our small boss''s wife. She is responsible for recruiting employees."


    "Mr. he happened to be here today. I''ll take you."


    The enthusiastic waiter took Zhang yunyun directly to he cunfang.


    After he cunfang knew this, he didn''t reply to her immediately, but said:


    "Miss Zhang, I know about you, but we still need to consider whether to use you in our shop. You go back first and wait for the results. You will be notified when youe back tomorrow."


    Zhang yunyun doesn''t think it''s wrong. After all, Xiangyue snack business is so good and there are so many branches.


    Just now she heard that many waiters in the store wanted to bring their rtives. If everyone wanted it, Xiangyue snacks would not be enough.


    So the necessary screening still needs to be avable.


    When Zhang yunyun thinks something good, it''s really good. When she thinks something bad, it''s really bad.


    I really hate Liang Yimeng.


    But now I like Gu qiaoyue and then Xiangyue snacks. I think Gu qiaoyue and Xiangyue snacks are good everywhere.


    And she is not afraid to wait. She believes that with her education and appearance, it is more than enough to be a waiter in a snack bar.


    She said: "Mr. He, I graduated from a junior college and majored in finance and ounting. I believe I will bepetent for the job of waiter. I hope Mr. He can think about it. It''s troublesome."


    She bowed deeply to he cunfang and left for the time being. She nned toe back tomorrow to see the results.


    After she left, he cunfang called Gu qiaoyue for the first time.


    After telling the story here, he said:


    "Qiao Yue, that Zhang yunyun looks good, and she is still a college graduate majoring in finance and ounting. She can manage ounts in the future. Do you want to directly let here to our store to study and be a store manager? The candidate for the new store manager has not been decided yet."


    "Moreover, he majored in finance and ounting. After our store, business is getting better and better, and there are more and more branches. There are still people who specialize in ounting."


    Gu qiaoyue was surprised to hear that Zhang yunyun wanted to stay at Xiangyue snack to work.


    After a little thought, he said, "then stay, but the store manager should be assessed carefully and choose the most suitable candidate. Don''t judge by educational background¡°


    "If she is reallypetent, it''s not impossible, but her work abilityes first."


    Mo''s employees, whether old or new, regardless of their character, are worthy of recognition.


    Although Zhang yunyun fell in love with her at the beginning because of Si Moyan, after understanding, she felt that Zhang yunyun was not hopeless.


    If she is willing to stay in Xiangyue snack, she will not refuse it.


    When Si Moyan apanied Si Hongwei to y chess, he noticed that Gu qiaoyue looked at him.


    After ying a game of chess, he gave his position to Zhang Jingqi to let the two old men continue to love and kill each other, and he came to Gu qiaoyue.


    "What''s the matter? I stared at me when I answered the phone. First, I''m good. I haven''t done anything badtely."


    Si Moyan consciously put Gu qiaoyue''s hand on his thigh and gently rubbed it, very gentle.


    Gu qiaoyue turned her eyes and nced at him obliquely. She was speechless: "I haven''t done it recently. Does that mean I did it a few days ago?"


    Si Moyan was stunned and hurriedly said:


    "Qiao Yue, my good Qiao Yue, I''ve been very good since I met you. I never do bad things. I swear."


    "That means you were very bad and did a lot of bad things before you knew me?" Qiao Yue looked at him faintly and said.


    Si Moyan smoked fiercely at the corner of his mouth. He really owes it. If he doesn''t open the pot, he''s seriously killing himself.


    "Qiao Yue, well, let''s stop joking. What''s the matter with you? Who called just now?"


    Si Moyan had to lift this stubble.


    There''s no way. To Gu qiaoyue, he has never won and can''t win, whether it''s oral Kung Fu or force.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t quarrel with him, so she said directly:


    "The phone call is from the box. Zhang yunyun, who has just been opened by your Mo family, ising to Xiangyue snack to work."


    "Zhang yunyun, which Zhang yunyun?"


    Si Moyan was stunned for several seconds. He really couldn''t remember that he still knew such a person.


    Gu qiaoyue yanked at the corners of her mouth and looked at him speechless:


    "People are deeply in love with you. Theye to trouble me for you, and you just met her. Now tell me you don''t know who Zhang yunyun is?"

 Chapter 568

    Gu qiaoyue understood why the man couldn''t find a girlfriend before.


    That''s it


    Fortunately, I met her long ago, otherwise I would have to be single no matter how good I look.


    No wonder Zhang Tianhe gave him such a life.


    Zhang yunyun has been to Mohs for at least two months, and people still like him so much.


    But he is so good that he doesn''t even know other people''s names.


    If Zhang yunyun knew this, she would have to die of sadness.


    Si Moyan remembered who Zhang yunyun was, but he didn''t care


    "It was her. When I met her at Xiangyue snack, she was still asking me her name."


    "I wondered if the man was ill and asked me her name. Could it be that she didn''t know her own name?"


    Listening to Si Moyan''s words, Gu qiaoyue took another breath at the corners of her mouth, as if she thought of Zhang yunyun''s ugly face at that time.


    I''m afraid it''s really sad.


    Just think, if you face the male god you like, it''s not easy to summon up the courage to express it. As a result, the male God doesn''t even know who you are


    At the thought of this possibility, Gu qiaoyue quickly shook her head.


    Fortunately, she likes Si Moyan


    No, luckily Si Moyan likes her too.


    Otherwise


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said, "just do it, but I like it very much. I''ll make persistent efforts in the future."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make persistent efforts. Come... Here, boo."


    Si Moyan pointed to his cheek and smiled at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue stretched out her hand, punched him in the chest, lowered her voice and said:


    "If you don''t want my grandparents to drive you out, you''d better be obedient!"


    She then stood up and said, "I''ve gone to Changwu county. You can either go to thepany or stay at home with grandpa and grandpa."


    Si Moyan also wants to go to Changwu county with Gu qiaoyue, but hispany still has something to do, so he can only give up.


    "I''ll go to thepany."


    "That''s OK. By the way, there''s another thing. I have to go to Shenzhen the day after tomorrow. There''s a new branch of Xiangyue snack. I also happen to go to the farm and the electronics factory." Gu qiaoyue said as she changed her shoes.


    "I''m with you." Si Moyan hurriedly said.


    "I''m going for half a month. Are you sure you want to go together?"


    Si Moyan thought for a moment and said, "there are 18 days left for your birthday. Can youe back when you catch your birthday?"


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned.


    Birthday, she really forgot about it.


    Mainly inter generations, she has been very busy, her feelings are not smooth, and no one has given her a birthday. She has long forgotten about her birthday.


    Zhang Peipei reminded her of her birthdayst year.


    Think it''s really a few days away from your birthday.


    He said, "I''lle back before my birthday. Are you going?"


    "Go, I''lle with you." Sima Yan hurriedly said.


    Gu qiaoyue went to Changwu county. Before leaving for Shenzhen, she had to see the situation.


    Moreover, the farm in Changwu county is just on track, the sausage making machine has also been transported, and the equipment is in themissioning stage.


    Shi Kaide also said that he wanted to make the sausage production line run before December.


    She used to mainly look at the situation of this production line this time.


    When Xiangyue farm was under construction at that time, many buildings and workshops were built in front of it to prepare for the development of sidelines around the farm.


    Sausage workshop is only the first step. When it runs, everything is on the right track, followed by various production workshops such as dried meat and ham.


    When Gu qiaoyue passed by, several masters from the manufacturer were debugging the equipment, and the recruiters also followed suit.


    Gu qiaoyue specially told that the first batch of technical backbones in the factory must recruit highly educated employees, at least graduated from high school.


    In this way, it is convenient to promote and be middle-level and high-level leaders in the future.


    Moreover, these people have strong learning ability and can go smoothly at the beginning.


    Shi Kaide resolutely implemented all Gu qiaoyue''s ideas and orders. When the sausage factory decided to recruit people, he went to Changwu County high school to recruit graduates during the summer vacation.


    Now these twenty people are the fresh graduates recruited at that time.


    At that time, the sausage equipment had not been transported, and even the farm had just opened.


    Shi Kaide promised that they would be the technical backbone of the farm first and let them learn as soon as the equipment came.


    Originally, these people were not happy, but it turned out that there were experts from Kyoto working in the farm.


    Experts have higher education than them, and there was no willingness at that time.


    In addition, Shi Kaide''s sry is high, and these people are happy to feed pigs even in the farm.


    Besides, they don''t feed pigs on the farm, but learn from those experts.


    Now that the equipment has arrived, I''lle and study immediately.


    At the time of formal production, they will be the first batch of technical backbone and the first batch of old employees. The employees recruitedter will be managed and trained by them.


    Gu qiaoyue took a turn, pointed out some deficiencies, and repeatedly told Shi Kaide to pay attention to health problems.


    When they make food, the most important thing they should pay attention to is hygiene.


    As long as it was Gu qiaoyue''s question, Shi Kaide took notes one by one, saying that he would seriously implement it.


    Having finished the question of the sausage workshop, Shi Kaide asked about the sales problem he had been worrying about recently.


    Originally, he wanted to open his own farm and sell it to the meat factory. Isn''t it much simpler.


    But Gu qiaoyue said that the profit was too small. He said he wanted to make sausages and ham jerky.


    Naturally, he obeyed Gu qiaoyue and did it without much thought.


    But now, with all the equipment shipped, he was worried.


    "Qiao Yue, where will our sausages be sold in the future?"


    He asked Shifu about this production line. At least he had to make thousands of sausages.


    With so many lines, they entered five production lines at one time. With so many sausages, he began to worry.


    Do a good job of self breeding and self production.


    It can be made. Where can it be sold?


    Hearing Shi Kaide''s question, Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. Just do it."


    But how could Shi Kaide not be in a hurry:


    "But..."


    Seeing that Shi Kaide was really worried and angry, Gu qiaoyue said:


    "This matter has been handled. You just debug the equipment, test run and try to produce it. When you can produce it, the order wille naturally."


    "Order?" Shi Kaide was stunned.


    He used to be an ordinary farmer. He learned a lot during this period of exercise, but in his opinion, sausage production is to be pulled out for sale.


    But Gu qiaoyue said there would be orders.

 Chapter 569

    "Yes, I''ll give you a bottom line. Miao Xiaoyu is in charge of sales." Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    "Miao Xiaoyu has talked to major shopping malls. At present, he has negotiated the supply of 15 shopping malls. They will ce orders for goods only when you produce them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Kaide''s eyes widened, some unbelievable.


    While he was still worried about sales, Gu qiaoyue had already finished the supply of 15 shopping malls


    And still talking?


    Shi Kaide no longer worried about whether he could sell, but began to worry about whether his five production lines could keep up with the supply.


    "About how much?" Shi Kaide asked after a few seconds.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "I''m not sure yet. Miao Xiaoyu will give you the list a week before you start production."


    Shi Kaide nodded.


    Gu qiaoyue said again, "observe these twenty people to see if there are anyone suitable for sales. If so, give them to Miao Xiaoyu and let her take them for a while."


    Miao Xiaoyu is her favorite assistant. Now when talking about the sales of sausage factory, she will still draw it out in the future.


    Shi Kaide nodded quickly, pointed to one of them and said, "his name is Liang longlong. He is very flexible and can learn things quickly. It may be appropriate."


    Gu qiaoyue nced in the direction of his fingers and said, "but the one wearing a ck coat who is talking to the technicians from the manufacturer?"


    Shi Kaide nodded hurriedly: "it''s him. He''s the best of these people. He''s mainly good at talking. He coaxed the technicians from the manufacturer of the production line and taught him the technical core."


    Gu qiaoyue stood and looked at it for a while. She was also very satisfied and said:


    "Observe for a few days. If you can, when Miao Xiaoyues over for a while, give her the person."


    "Let him teach what he has learned, otherwise when he leaves, the rest of the people will not be able to pass the technology."


    Shi Kaide said, "I''ll talk to him about that."


    Gu qiaoyue went around the sausage factory and went to the farm again.


    At present, pigs are mainly raised, because the nt is built reasonably, the sewage system is good, there is almost no smell in the nt, and veterinarians will check regrly to prevent diseases.


    The most important thing is that there are experts in breeding in the factory. Generally, there will be no problems in this regard.


    After a round trip in Changwu County, Gu qiaoyue returned to Ningwu street in the afternoon.


    The next day, Gu qiaoyue went to Xiangyue snack again and happened to meet Zhang yunyun.


    This time when she saw Gu qiaoyue, Zhang yunyun was no longer proud of her chin. She had just met he cunfang and was officially employed. Now she is an employee of Xiangyue snack.


    But before that, we need to train for a week. After a week, we will have an internship in Daqing Xiangyue electronics. If we pass the internship, we will be regr employees.


    When she saw Gu qiaoyue, Zhang yunyun blushed and looked at Gu qiaoyue shyly.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned. He didn''t know why.


    Zhang yunyun came over, looked at Gu qiaoyue shyly, and said with red cheeks:


    "Well, little boss, I''m sorry for what happened before. I... I won''t think about President Xiao again."


    "Oh." Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    There''s really no need to tell her about it. She can''t control what others think or not. As long as Si Moyan doesn''t think of others, she has no problem.


    It''s just that people say so. It''s not good if she doesn''t respond.


    Zhang yunyun didn''t care. Gu qiaoyue just said "Oh" and continued:


    "Little boss, I will work in Xiangyue snack in the future. Please take care of it."


    "Yes."


    Gu qiaoyue is another monosybic word.


    Zhang yunyun continued: "I used to be short-sighted. I always felt that I was very powerful. However, after knowing your deeds, I knew that you were the most powerful."


    She said and looked up at Gu qiaoyue firmly:


    "Little boss, I''ve decided to study like you in the future. I don''t want to be as powerful as you, but to do my best in my job."


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned, but also nodded and encouraged: "well, do well. If you do well, you will be promoted if you have the right opportunity."


    Zhang yunyun nodded immediately and looked excited.


    When he looked up at Qiao Yue, his eyes were bright, affectionate and shy.


    "Well, go to work."


    Gu qiaoyue waved her hand and hurried.


    Maybe I''ve seen Zhang yunyun''s pride before. Seeing her like this now, Gu qiaoyue always feels something wrong and feels fluffy in her heart.


    When Zhang yunyun left, Gu qiaoyue went to find he cunfang and said, "Zhang yunyun doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s only one day, and the change is so great."


    In fact, she also vaguely understood the reason for Zhang yunyun''s change.


    After all, she will work in Xiangyue snack in the future, and she is the little boss of Xiangyue snack. Although she is not a real boss, she also has a certain voice.


    She was afraid of herself and would trip her up, so she came in advance to show her loyalty.


    She can understand all these, but... She always feels something wrong.


    He cunfang said with a smile, "I think Zhang yunyun is very good. She is a quick little girl. She probably knows that she took a detour before. Now she wants to change it."


    "You don''t have any opinion on others. Since youe, you are our Xiangyue employees."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said with a smile, "do you think I''m the kind of person who doesn''t distinguish between public and private? As long as she does well, I won''t care so much."


    "I thought you wanted to say that putting her here was better than putting her in Mohs." he cunfang joked.


    Zhang yunyun likes Si Moyan. When Gu qiaoyue went to Mo''s family, she shed with Gu qiaoyue and was dismissed.


    Zhang yunyun didn''t hide it from he cunfang during the interview. She also made it clear that she knew her mistake and would work hard in the future and never move other crooked thoughts.


    It is because of her honesty that he cunfang has a good impression of her.


    "She really told you."


    Gu qiaoyue said in surprise. Unexpectedly, Zhang yunyun told he cunfang everything.


    "Yes, listen to be honest."


    People are not afraid of doing wrong. It''s good to know that they can change their mistakes and be honest enough.


    Moreover, to some extent, Zhang yunyun also has her helplessness. Her heart to change urges her to do something.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and gave Zhang yunyun a high look.


    Think of Liang Yimeng she said again. I don''t know what happened to Liang Yimeng. Since Si Moyan already knows, he shouldn''t leave such a dangerous person again.


    Compared with Liang Yimeng, Zhang yunyun is easy to grasp.

 Chapter 570

    Liang Yimeng didn''t do much. She just received the notice of dismissal when she went to thepany the next day.


    The notice made Liang Yimeng''s eyes ck.


    But what was more shocking was Mohs employees.


    Yesterday, Liang Yimeng saved the important documents of thepany. Shouldn''t such people be reused? Why did you get fired the next day.


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know why.


    But soon, the personnel department posted a punishment notice.


    Now, everyone knows what''s going on.


    Looking at Liang Yimeng''s eyes, she took some vignce and subconsciously recalled whether she had been trapped by Liang Yimeng.


    I feel sorry for Zhang yunyun again.


    That silly girl was left by Liang Yimeng.


    But fortunately, the truth has been revealed.


    But there are many people who don''t believe it at all. Some even make a fuss to fire Liang Yimeng and fire her together.


    However, Mohs gave a clear statement.


    Liang Yimeng''s story is verified to be true. Thepany will never stop her from leaving with Liang Yimeng.


    Mohs employees have long experienced Mohs'' cold-blooded.


    Moh''s welfare benefits are good, but, simrly, Moh''s regtions are also very strict. Once touched, it is absolutely how to punish.


    Under Mohist''s strong government, no one wants to stand on the United Front with Liang Yimeng.


    And began to doubt Liang Yimeng.


    Mohs has always been fair. Things that have not been found out will never be announced to the public. Now they have not only been announced, but also punished.


    So


    The important information of thepany was damaged. Liang Yimeng was not only dismissed, but also had to paypensation. The sry of half a month that had not been paid was also deducted. Almost Zi came out of Mo''s family.


    However, how could Liang Yimeng be reconciled? She made a big fuss with the personnel department. The answer is that the general manager of thepany personally told them to check it.


    They found out the truth and punished them ordingly.


    Presumably others, the personnel department, when they found out the truth, already knew Liang Yimeng''s face. Naturally, they didn''t have a good face for people like her.


    Liang Yimeng had no choice but to find Si Moyan.


    Just then, Si Moyan came to thepany and immediately stopped him in front of the people.


    "Mr. Si, I was wronged. I didn''t do anything and Zhang yunyun did everything. Why did you fire me?"


    Liang Yimeng''s crying pear blossom with rain, looking at Si Moyan''s eyes full of sadness.


    Si Moyan nced at her lightly and said, "are you Liang Yimeng?"


    He just said this sentence, which made Liang Yimeng''s heartache drop blood, and his reason didn''t save much.


    Tears flowed more fiercely. She looked at Si Moyan and suddenly smiled sadly: "don''t tell me, I''ve been working in Mo for so long. Don''t you know my name?"


    Si Moyan gave her a strange look.


    And others looked at Si Moyan strangely, waiting for his answer.


    Many of them have worked in Mohs for two years. If President Si doesn''t even know their names... It''s really sad.


    Especially those who often wander in front of Si Moyan and want to arouse the idea of male god, they hold their breath nervously.


    See Si Mo Yan light way: "know your name, and your work rted?"


    Others wanted to nod, but at this time, they only felt indifference.


    Si Moyan nced at them faintly. Having studied micro expression, he naturally knew what they thought.


    But he won''t give them the chance.


    He said faintly: "in fact, not everyone doesn''t know his name. Just like him, Wang Qiang, he has worked in thepany for two years and is a technical talent."


    He followed his finger to a man with sses.


    Another person followed his finger and said, "Xu Sheng, it''s also good."


    "Liang Yong, it''s OK."


    Si Moyan pointed to several people and suddenly said, "I basically know the names of men in thepany, but only women..."


    He nced lightly and said, "I''m blind to the faces of women other than my girlfriend. I can''t recognize who is who except her, and there''s no need to recognize it."


    It is rare for Si Moyan to say so much once, but this time, it makes all the women in the wholepany sad.


    He is blind to all women except his girlfriend.


    All women smile bitterly.


    What were they expecting before? Suddenly he remembered that they had shown him kindness before, and he never turned a blind eye.


    I thought he was cold.


    But now it seems that they are a joke.


    A joke about the status of his girlfriend in his heart.


    Liang Yimeng stumbled a few steps with a bitter smile.


    "Hehe, face blindness? That''s a good reason."


    Si Moyan looked at her coldly and said, "you said your name was Liang Yimeng. I know. I received a report that you damaged important documents of thepany, so I asked someone to check it."


    "You''re fired now. It seems that the results have been found out."


    "If you leave now, or I call the police and destroy important documents of thepany, as long as I call the police, the police will file a case."


    Liang Yimeng stumbled back several steps.


    Suddenly she didn''t want to ask anything.


    "Ha ha..."


    She smiled bitterly twice, turned and left crying.


    Nothing was cleaned up and never appeared in Mohs again.


    Other women also know Si Moyan''s attitude. While admiring Gu qiaoyue, they can only deeply depress their thoughts.


    Because they finally understand that whatever they do will not work in front of Si Moyan.


    People don''t even know their names. They even can''t tell who is who and what they expect.


    Si Moyan returned to his office as if nothing had happened.


    The little girl said that she would go to Shenzhen the day after tomorrow. He would go with her. Things here would be handled.


    At the same time, we should also ask President Wang toe back and preside over the overall situation.


    In recent days, President Wang is in charge of the project in Shenzhen. Since he is going to Shenzhen, President Wang will naturallye back here.


    Mr. Wang is very quick at the boss''s order.


    The next day, I came back and heard what happened to thepany these days.


    In particr, what Si Moyan said was widely spread. When he said that Si Moyan, women beat their breasts and feet.


    Men, however, admire most.


    When President Wang heard this, he also twitched at the corners of his mouth. When he saw Si Moyan, he still couldn''t help asking:


    "Mr. Si, if you do this, you won''t be afraid that they will all resign at once."


    Si Moyan looked at him indifferently and said, "they work, not me. If they resign because of this, it''s just that I don''t want such employees."


    "Recently, as long as women resign, they all agree without asking the reason, especially good-looking women."

 Chapter 571

    Si Moyan hurried away.


    I''m going to Shenzhen tomorrow. The ticket is ready, butst time the little girl said that her neck was ufortable sleeping on the ne.


    He recently asked Zhang Lingyue for something called neck pillow. He asked him to buy it. It has been sent and is still waiting for him to get it at the post office.


    He''s going to get it and test it. If it''s good, he''ll bring it to the little girl tomorrow.


    As soon as he left, the king always had a bitter face.


    Seeing his boss like this, he should have a grudge against a beautiful woman.


    But it doesn''t matter that those beautiful women resign, but the problem is him. In the future, thepany will be dinosaurs in addition to men. What else will it do.


    Mr. Wang wanted to cry without tears and began to pray that these women in thepany would not resign because of Si Moyan''s words.


    It''s no use just praying. He talked to others.


    Persuade them that no matter what attitude Si Moyan has, they should not correct their attitude and not ruin their career because of a man.


    And it turns out that he really thinks too much.


    Although Si Moyan''s blind words broke the hearts of the women in thepany, no one joked with the guy who ate by himself.


    No one resigned because of Si Moyan.


    President Wang was relieved, but he also sounded an rm in his heart.


    He recruited these beautiful employees of thepany. It seems that the boss doesn''t like them. When he recruits again in the future, he should pay attention to them, but don''t touch the bad luck of the boss.


    Think about it carefully. Is that what the boss said just warning him that he disliked his appearance?


    When he thought so, he was rmed.


    So he learned this lesson again. He dared not look at his face value in the subsequent recruitment, and repeatedly told his subordinates that he must not look at his face value in the recruitment.


    Of course, these areter words.


    Si Moyan didn''t know about these.


    He said those words simply casually and didn''t want to worry his little girl.


    However, the little girl is not worried, and he is notfortable. There are so many Yingyan in thepany, how can she not worry at all.


    But he didn''t dare to really try because of this. In case he was careless and really angry with the little girl, he had to coax him.


    No, coax is the second. The most important thing is that the little girl will be sad.


    Si Moyan took the neck pillow, took it out and sat on the sofa to sleep.


    The natural purpose is to try whether this neck pillow can be morefortable.


    When Gu qiaoyue came back, he saw Si Moyan sleeping on the sofa with his neck pillow. He was stunned: "what are you doing? Go to bed when you''re tired."


    Then he looked at the pillow around his neck and said, "it''s good. Take it with you when you get on the ne tomorrow."


    As soon as Si Moyan heard Gu qiaoyue ask about this, he quickly asked for credit and said:


    "At this time, I heard you say that thest time I took a ne was ufortable, so I asked Zhang Lingyue. That boy often took a ne and made experience."


    "No, he rmended it to me. I''ll try it first. We''ll take it when we leave tomorrow."


    Si Moyan continued to lie on the sofa and experiment in various postures.


    He also threw one to Gu qiaoyue: "try it, too."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at a lot of neck pillows of various colors on the side. The corners of her mouth smoked, but she was deeply moved in her heart.


    She justined casually at that time. Unexpectedly, he remembered it silently.


    Gu qiaoyue took the neck pillow he handed over andy on the sofa.


    Zhang Jingqi and Si Hongwei both took the semicircr pillow lying on the sofa and tried it respectively.


    "It''s nice andfortable," Si Hongwei praised, and asked his guard toe and try it.


    "Come on, Xiao Liu, you should also try. It should be much morefortable to drive."


    "I think there are a lot of Moyan here. Take some and put them in the car."


    So Si Hongwei took some andy in a row on the sofa.


    In the evening, Zhang housheng also took some.


    When Zhang Peipei saw it, he also took some and said, "it''s good. I''ll send some to your second uncle."


    Then he asked Si Moyan, "where did you buy this thing? I also bought one and sent some to her aunt''s family."


    The family has earned more money than the first two cars.


    There are three cars parked at the farm in Changwu county. Shenzhen Xiangyue electronics has cars, and the ntation also has cars.


    Now everyone in the family has learned how to drive except Wu Honglian and Xiao Zhang Shuo.


    Even Gu Qiaowan learned it during the summer vacation.


    So, just a momentter, Zhang Lingyue sent a lot of neck pillows to Si Moyan, and there were only two left.


    Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue are one by one.


    The next morning, when he got on the ne, Si Moyan got on the ne with two neck pillows.


    Gu qiaoyue slept all the way with her neck pillow, while Si Moyan watched on the side.


    Because Gu qiaoyue was resting on his thigh, his thigh was numb, and Xiao simoyan rebelled. He was tortured by many reasons, so that he couldn''t sleep like Gu qiaoyue.


    The manager of Xiangyue snack Shenzhen Branch was directly promoted from the store in Shenzhen.


    At that time, when he cunfang was building a Shenzhen Branch, he brought an employee to the store. Later, Du Juan used to be the store manager. Because the employee had been there since the store opened, he also became a deputy store manager.


    This time another branch opened in Shenzhen, so she was directly promoted to the manager to manage the new store.


    The waiters were already recruiting and training before the new store was built.


    When the new store opens this time, a group of waiters can be transferred directly from here.


    When Gu qiaoyue arrived in Shenzhen, he naturally lived in the house above Xiangyue snack.


    At that time, Xiangyue snacks were given on the third and fourth floors. The third floor was the staff dormitory, and the fourth floor was the ce where Gu qiaoyue and others asionally lived.


    The fifth floor has always been Si Moyan''s residence.


    At the ce, Du Juan came to pick them up.


    While sitting in the car, taking advantage of Du Juan to open the door, Si Moyan pulled Gu qiaoyue, touched Xiao Si Moyan, lowered his voice in her ear and said, "Qiao Yue, look..."


    "You slept all the way. It tortured me all the way. You see, why don''t you sleep on the fifth floor tonight."


    He said wrongfully. Seeing Gu qiaoyue''s dark face and silence, he hurriedly said:


    "That won''t work. I can sleep on the fourth floor."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him speechless, suddenly regretted and asked him if he wanted toe with him.


    Are you sure you came to work or


    "Can you be serious? Du Juan is still there." Gu qiaoyue said, and Du Juan opened the door and came in.


    Just hearing his name, he turned around and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with the little boss?"

 Chapter 572

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were embarrassed.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said, "it''s all right. Go back quickly."


    "It''s all right?"


    Du Juan also looked back. She was not at ease. She still felt that their situation was not quite right.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, let''s go." Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said.


    Du Juan drove back after making sure they were all right.


    Gu qiaoyue pinched the soft meat around Si Moyan''s waist and red at him. It was all his dishonesty.


    It''s OK to say meat words in front of her at ordinary times. I don''t dare to say anything outside without looking at where it is.


    Si Moyan did something wrong. He knew he was wrong and dared not say a word. Gu qiaoyue twisted it around.


    She also put her hand on his thigh, which means that if she doesn''t relieve her anger, she will continue to twist.


    Du Juan in front saw through the rear-view mirror and thought about how wrong the sentence she just came in and asked.


    Obviously, the couple were flirting just now. She didn''t know how to get up. No wonder she thought the atmosphere was wrong just now.


    It''s gettingte when we get to where we live.


    Gu qiaoyue is not in a hurry to go, so she ns to have a good rest and go again tomorrow.


    Because she said she woulde in advance, Du Juan helped clean up her room in advance, and the quilt still smelled of sunshine.


    Whether it''s by car or by ne, it''s very tough. Gu qiaoyue is really tired. He lies down and goes to sleep.


    Si Moyan covered the quilt for Gu qiaoyue. Seeing that she was really tired and didn''t bother her, he directlyy down beside her and slept.


    Gu qiaoyue said vaguely, "go to bed on the fifth floor."


    Si Moyan said, "OK."


    But he didn''t move.


    And Gu qiaoyue, who was confused, was already asleep. She didn''t realize that Si Moyan was still in her room. She turned over and urately regarded him as a human pillow.


    Si Moyan hugged her and helped her change afortable position.


    When I woke up, it was already 8 p.m.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue opened her eyes, she saw Si Moyan sleeping on the side.


    Stunned, he said, "didn''t you go to the fifth floor to sleep?"


    The fifth floor is his home. Xiangyue snacks are given from the first floor to the fourth floor. The third floor is the staff dormitory and the fourth floor is their residence when they came over.


    But he is good. Upstairs is his own home. He has to squeeze with her.


    Si Moyan pointed to her hand around her waist and said, "it''s not that I don''t go, it''s that you don''t let me go."


    Gu qiaoyue looked down and blushed. "I let you go when I wasn''t asleep. I''m to me if you don''t go."


    Si Mo Yan looked at her, smiled faintly and didn''t speak.


    But the spoiled eyes made Gu qiaoyue''s cheeks hot.


    "Well, I''ll forgive you this time. Go to bed on the fifth floor at night."


    Gu qiaoyue said, rubbed her stomach, frowned and said, "what time is it?"


    Si Moyan raised his watch and looked, "it''s eight o''clock. The store should not be closed yet. Go down and have something to eat?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and saidzily, "go pack. I don''t want to move."


    "OK."


    Si Moyan went downstairs and packed two chaos, three rougamo and two bowls of beef soup.


    Because there were so many things, the waiter brought them up for him.


    Looking at the pile of things on the table, Gu qiaoyue smoked fiercely at the corner of her mouth: "what are you doing at night? I can''t digest it carefully."


    "It''s all right. I can finish eating."


    Si Moyan said, sent the waiter out, and quickly closed the door.


    Gu qiaoyue said silently, "you can''t eat so much after eating. Indigestion should be ufortable."


    Si Moyan went to the table, arranged the food and said, "don''t worry, you can digest it after eating. You have to exerciseter."


    As he spoke, he looked at Gu qiaoyue with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue, who had known him for a long time, almost understood his meaning, and his just recovered face turned red again.


    "Don''t even think about it. I have a lot to do tomorrow. I''ll have a good rest tonight."


    "You''ve just rested and slept for four hours." Si Moyan reminded her, "wait, you can''t sleep. Exercise consumes your energy and makes you sleep well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue''s speechless mouth twitched and said, "don''t worry, my sleep quality is very good."


    Si Moyan didn''t quarrel with Gu qiaoyue either. He arranged the meal and handed the chopsticks to Gu qiaoyue: "I don''t mean hungry. Eat first. Others are talking about dinner."


    It may be due to different tastes. Rougamo and cold skin are the best in Daqing.


    In Shenzhen, chaos and beef soup sell best.


    The chaos here is also really delicious. Gu qiaoyue has a small appetite and eats a bowl of chaos. After eating only half of roujiamo, he can''t eat any more.


    Si Moyan naturally ate the remaining half of rougamo and said, "don''t waste it."


    Under the gaze of Gu qiaoyue, Si Moyan finished a bowl of chaos, a half rougamo, and stopped.


    Gu qiaoyue pointed to the remaining two bowls of beef soup and a rougamo and said with a smile, "look, you can''t finish it. It''s a waste."


    Who knows, Si Moyan smiled mysteriously and said, "this is specially left to supplement his strength after exercise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue''s tone was sluggish, and he had an impulse to run away.


    What is he going to do and replenish his strength


    After dinner, he turned on the TV and had a rest for a while, Si Moyan said, "shall I wash it first or you wash it first."


    "You first."


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue''s words were out, he reacted and hurriedly said, "you go to your house to wash. Don''t wash at my house."


    Sima Yan took a deep look at her and said with a smile, "that Du Juan should also live on the fourth floor. When I take a bath and get down in my nightgown, I may be seen. Are you sure you want me to go back and wash."


    "You... Shameless!"


    Gu qiaoyue gnashed her teeth.


    Si Moyan pointed to his white teeth, very proud: "you see, there are teeth, but also very white."


    Gu qiaoyue took another hard smoke at the corner of her mouth and watched him enter the bathroom.


    Soon, the water sshed in the bathroom.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the rougamo and beef soup specially left on the table, and then listened to the ttering sound of water in the bathroom. She regretted it.


    She really shouldn''t have asked him if he wanted toe to Shenzhen.


    When he was at home, he lived under the same roof with his elders. Although Si Moyan ran to steal food in the middle of the night from time to time, he also knew how to be measured.


    But here


    She and Du Juan are on the fourth floor, and Du Juan''s room is on the far side. She lives with Du Juan''s mother. It is a separate house with two bedrooms and one living room.


    If they have any news at night, no one must know.


    This guy has even prepared things to replenish his physical strength. He slept with her for four hours in the afternoon. It''s conceivable that he must be full of physical strength at night.

 Chapter 573

    Facts have proved that no matter how Gu Qiaoyue makeints about what happens, it will happen.


    Men will notpromise in some aspects, especially when both sides are energetic, and they are neither willing nor willing topromise.


    The special night snack is still used.


    Each person has a bowl of beef soup and Si Moyan has another rougamo.


    Gu qiaoyue sat on the bed rubbing her sore waist and let Si Moyan feed her with the beef soup that had just been heated in the kitchen.


    Gu qiaoyue threw two knife eyes at him from time to time.


    The facts have also proved that Si Moyan is really soft in other aspects except where he is unwilling topromise and strong.


    Of course, this is most likely a sign of his guilty heart.


    "Si Moyan, wait down to the fifth floor!" Gu qiaoyue said ruthlessly.


    The waist is about to break. It''s all this guy''s fault.


    From nine o''clock to twelve o''clock, he tossed all the time. Is that what he did?


    Now Gu qiaoyue just wants to kick him off.


    Si Moyan smiled but didn''t say anything. He silently fed Gu qiaoyue soup and allowed her to vent one by one.


    After dinner and cleaning up the table, Si Moyan consciouslyy next to Gu qiaoyue.


    Before she could speak, she took the initiative to say, "don''t worry, I''m very tired and want to rest."


    He closed his eyes and rested.


    Gu qiaoyue was full of resentment. It can be seen that he has closed his eyes and made a uniform breathing sound. He can only give up.


    Knead the sore waist and found afortable position to sleep well.


    Si Moyan is right. It''s really easy to get tired after exercise.


    Even after sleeping for four hours in the afternoon, I was so tired that I almost fell asleep with my pillow.


    After she fell asleep, Si Moyan, who was already "asleep", opened his eyes and moved towards her.


    Sure enough, Gu qiaoyue naturally climbed up again and took him as a human pillow.


    Si Mo Yan smiled at the corner of his lips, lit the tip of her small nose and said, "little girl, your body has betrayed you, and you don''t admit it."


    As the sun rose, Gu qiaoyue woke up.


    Reaching out and touching the edge of the handle, it was still steaming.


    Vaguely looking up, Gu qiaoyue frowned and got up.


    After a night''s rest, my sore waist has been much better. At least I can move freely.


    Just got up and changed.


    Sima Yan''s voice sounded at the door.


    "Qiao Yue, get up ande out for breakfast."


    When Gu qiaoyue went out, he saw that breakfast was set on the table in the living room, and the kitchen was still steaming.


    "The shop is downstairs. Why do you make it yourself in the morning?" Gu qiaoyue said, looking at the rich breakfast on the table.


    Fried eggs, boiled millet porridge, and several white steamed stuffed buns.


    Sima Yan took breakfast out of the kitchen and said, "it''s OK. It''s rare to have time to make breakfast for you."


    Gu qiaoyue was pushed to the bathroom by Si Moyan: "go and wash quickly. Come out for dinner and wait for you."


    Gu qiaoyue''s heart was warm. She was very moved by the feeling of being held in the palm of her hand. She also forgot her anger that she repeatedly begged for mercyst night.


    Watching Gu qiaoyuee out of the bathroom with a smile, Si Moyan filled her with millet porridge and handed her white steamed stuffed bun.


    "I went to the store early in the morning to get the hair noodles and meat stuffing. The meat stuffing is a chaotic meat stuffing. Would you like to taste it in the steamed stuffed bun?"


    Gu qiaoyue took a bite, nodded and said, "well, it''s not bad."


    Si Moyan immediately said, "I''ll do it for you tomorrow."


    Gu qiaoyue''s hand stiffened while eating steamed stuffed buns.


    Do it tomorrow, which means he will stay here tonight


    Then Si Moyan said:


    "My house on the fifth floor has no one to clean up. There is ayer of ash in it and the quilt is damp. I have no time to clean up these two days... So Qiao Yue, please kindly take me in for a few days."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him and had to say that such a reason was very strong. She seemed unable to refuse.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, Si Moyan said, "it''s all right. If you don''t agree, I''ll go back to live. I''ll clean up at night. I just have to sleep all night."


    Si Mo Yan said bitterly.


    Gu qiaoyue said, "give me the key. I''ll help you dry the quilt and clean it. You can live when youe back at night."


    Si Moyan nodded happily: "really, Qiao Yue, you''re very kind."


    As Si Moyan said, he put down his chopsticks and went to look through his bag, but he didn''t see him for a long time. He looked up and became more and more worried. He muttered:


    "Where''s the key? It''s strange. I remember putting it in my bag."


    "Strange, will it be on you..."


    He was'' anxious'' for a while. He couldn''t find it. He looked up at Qiao Yue with a crying face: "it''s terrible, Qiao Yue..."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him with a smile and took his words: "are you going to tell me you forgot your key?"


    Si Moyan nodded shyly: "I really remember I brought it, but I don''t know what''s going on and I can''t find it."


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and believed him.


    "Well, there''s another suite on the fourth floor. I''ll let someone clean it up today. You can live in it."


    Can''t clean you up?


    Si Mo Yan had to nod his head and say, "well, now it''s the only way."


    Gu qiaoyue was a little stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect him to promise so readily.


    After dinner, Si Moyan said that thepany was busy, while Gu qiaoyue went to Du Juan and asked Du Juan to clean up the remaining suite on the fourth floor and stay with Si Moyan at night.


    Du Juan has some doubts in her heart. As a store manager, she still knows.


    The fifth floor is Si Moyan''s residence in Shenzhen. Why don''t you live in your own ce and want to live with them?


    But she didn''t say anything, so she went to find the key.


    But after looking for it for a long time, he did frown and say, "little boss, the key... The key can''t be found."


    "Can''t find it?"


    Gu qiaoyue has ck lines all over her head. She thinks it''s too coincidental.


    Why can''t you find it at this time?


    Du Juan quickly exined, "I could still find it the day before yesterday. When I received a call to clean up my room and dry my quilt yesterday, I saw the keys of the two rooms together. How could they be gone?"


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t often live in the house here. There are two sets of houses with two bedrooms and one living room. Anyone in the family wille to live.


    So I kept the key in the store and gave it to Du Juan''s keeper.


    Moreover, the key was still there the day before yesterday and disappeared today.


    Looking at Du Juan''s worried look, Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said, "forget it, you open the other bedroom in my room and clean it up."


    However, Du Juan said with a bitter face, "the keys are gone. Except for the ones given to you yesterday, the whole string is gone."


    Du Juan was about to cry.


    I tried to remember where I put the key, but I just couldn''t remember.

 Chapter 574

    The keys are gone, so the room doesn''t have to be cleaned up.


    Gu qiaoyue guessed what was going on. Looking at Du Juan, who was about to cry, sheforted her: "it''s all right. Don''t cry. Maybe it will appearter. You must have forgotten where to put it."


    Du Juan said anxiously, "what about the general manager?"


    She didn''t forget that Gu qiaoyue said she wanted to clean up the room for Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue turned ck, pointed to the sofa in the living room and said, "let him sleep here."


    "Is that all right?"


    Du Juan was worried.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "OK, when he was a soldier, the conditions were much harder than that. Sleeping on the sofa was much better than that time."


    Du Juan thought about it, so she nodded and said, "well, I''ll go down and look for it. Maybe I''ll find it."


    Du Juan didn''t think much. In fact, people in this age are still rtively conservative. The rtionship between men and women is still very simple. Even unmarried couples or boyfriend and girlfriend will closely guard thest line of defense.


    And in Du Juan''s eyes, Gu qiaoyue is a very powerful and rational woman.


    Such women will hold thest line of defense more tightly.


    So even if they live in the same house, she won''t forget to think about other ces.


    As soon as Du Juan left, Gu qiaoyue''s face darkened immediately.


    "Si Moyan, good, how clever..."


    Gu qiaoyue gnashed her teeth.


    I really thought that if she lost all the keys, she would have no choice but to take him, and he would be able to live in her house?


    you must be dreaming!


    Gu qiaoyue was really worried by Si Moyan.


    It''s OK to pretend that you''ve lost your keys, and you''ve lost all the keys to other rooms.


    How could he promise so simply when he left? It turned out that he had been prepared long ago.


    In the evening, Si Moyan finished handling thepany''s affairs. When he came back, he saw the quilt on the sofa. His face suddenly changed. He knew that what he did must have been guessed.


    "Qiao Yue, what is this?"


    Si Moyan pointed to the quilt on Sha Fang, pretended not to know anything, and asked suspiciously.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at his solemn appearance, sneered and said, "nothing, just that the keys to several other rooms are gone, so he wronged you to sleep on the sofa these days."


    "Ah..."


    Si Moyan eximed, "why is the key gone?"


    "Who knows, I don''t know whether it was stolen by a mouse or hidden by a guy with a lot of heart." Gu qiaoyue shrugged.


    Si Moyan''s heart is stagnant, mouse... A guy with many hearts


    Don''t you understand what I said to him?


    But it''s better not to admit such a thing.


    Moreover, now that he has achieved half of his sess, what he has to do now is to arouse the little girl''s sympathy and ask him not to sleep on the sofa.


    "Then I''m really unlucky. I forgot to bring my own home key, and you lost your key... Hey, poor, I want to sleep on the sofa..."


    He looked at the sofa and saw that the sofa was really short.


    He went directly to lie on it, showed his body, and said pitifully, "hey... Even if he doesn''t wake up from the cold, he will fall down and be spontaneous."


    The sofa is a small double sofa, only about one meter five.


    He is a man of more than one meter eight, lying on it, his whole calf is on the ground, and he looks really pathetic.


    However, Gu qiaoyue just sneered: "if you can''t sleep, just make a floor berth. Anyway, it''s the fourth floor and it''s not very trendy."


    When Gu qiaoyue finished, he ignored her, turned back to the house and closed the door.


    Si Moyan was about to follow, when he heard the sound of locking the door.


    He looked at the closed door and smiled bitterly.


    This time, she seemed really angry.


    After going to wash, he looked at the quilt on the sofa. Si Moyany down on the sofa and thought about the next tactics.


    And Gu qiaoyue didn''t sleep, and he was worried.


    It''s November now. It''s very cold. Sleep in the living room for one night


    You might get sick.


    Gu qiaoyue was tossing and turning and couldn''t sleep when she suddenly heard a bang outside.


    Then came Sima Yan''s scream.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly sat up and wanted to go down to have a look, but she still clenched her teeth. She sat in bed for a while with a ck face andy down again.


    After a while, there was another bang, and the scream was louder.


    Then there was a rustle.


    "Hey, you''d better sleep underground, or you''ll be stupid tomorrow morning. It''s so cold that you''ll be ill tomorrow."


    As Si Moyan spoke, he put half of the quilt on the ground and wrapped the other half on his body after lying down.


    He frowned and wondered why Gu qiaoyue hadn''t moved, so he shouted again:


    "I thought the quilt was very big before. Why is it so small now that half of it can''t be covered."


    These words are to Gu qiaoyue. Gu qiaoyue also knows, but she still can''t help but want to be soft hearted.


    Shey down and sat up again. After sitting for a while, shey down again.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    The door was knocked.


    At the door was Si Moyan''s pitiful voice: "Qiao Yue, can you let me sleep in? It''s really cold outside... Ah Qiu... Qiao Yue, it''s so cold..."


    Gu qiaoyue yanked at the corners of her mouth.


    I have to say, this guy pretends like that.


    "What about the key to the fifth floor?" Gu qiaoyue asked coldly.


    Heartache is one thing, but she is also principled. If he can''t admit his mistakes, she will never let him in.


    Otherwise, next time, who knows what moths he will produce.


    Knowing that Gu qiaoyue had guessed, waiting for him to admit his mistake, Si Moyan could only admit it obediently:


    "No key."


    "Where''s the key put in Du Juan?" Gu qiaoyue asked again.


    Sima Yan''s eyebrows jumped fiercely, thinking whether to admit it or not.


    Finally, I recognized it obediently, but it changed a way of saying: "I was going to take the key and clean up my room myself, but I lost the key when I went out."


    After admitting his mistake, Si Moyan sneezed a few more times and said pitifully, "Qiao Yue, let me in. I promise I''ll go to bed without doing anything."


    "I won''t dare again next time. I''ll remember to bring the key to the fifth floor when Ie here."


    Listening to the sneezing sound of Si Moyan outside, Gu qiaoyue sighed silently in her heart, got up and opened the door for him.


    "Come in."


    Si Moyan quickly smiled, "Qiao Yue, it''s very kind of you. It''s still warm in your house and freezing outside."


    He said, went to bed and got into Gu qiaoyue''s quilt.

 Chapter 575

    Si Moyan did what he said this time, but he really didn''t do anything.


    I dare not do it. A big man huddled in bed for fear of being driven down by Gu qiaoyue.


    It looks like Gu qiaoyue has a ck line all over his head.


    Si Moyan didn''t bring the key to the fifth floor at all.


    Du Juan''s key has never been found.


    In the next few days, Si Moyan naturally entered the house, but he was not as good as this night.


    Whether it''s soft and hard, or coquettish and cute, it''s sessful in the end anyway.


    However, he also knew his discretion. He really begged for mercy. No matter how hard he was, he couldn''t make her ufortable.


    So in the next few days, Gu qiaoyue didn''t catch up with him, but he got along very well.


    The branch here is scheduled to open on November 18.


    Because it is a branch, the reputation of Xiangyue snack has already been yed out. When it opened, it didn''t specially invite people. It just silently selected the day and put several big flower baskets at the door, which is regarded as opening.


    Even so, many people gathered at the door on the first day of opening.


    They all said that Xiangyue snack finally opened a branch. After all, they don''t have to go so far to eat chaos.


    He also said that the chaos of Xiangyue snack is really delicious. He is not tired of eating three meals a day.


    Gu qiaoyue walked past these people in line all the way. He was very happy to hear that kuaxiangyue snacks were delicious,rge and affordable.


    Xiangyue snack takes the way of making small profits and quick turnover for the convenience of the people. Compared with the big hotel, Xiangyue snack has arge amount of things and is affordable. Many people are willing toe and queue up. Business is good. At the end of the day, it is much better than the ie of the big hotel.


    The branch business is very good. Gu qiaoyue went there for two days in a row and didn''t go anymore.


    Instead, he began to run to Xiangyue electronics.


    The big brother production line was finally settled after Jiang Ning went abroad once.


    The equipment will be brought back in December, along with production technology and corresponding technical talents.


    These days, Xiangyue electronics is busy building a new nt.


    The previous workshop took over the previous workshop with trade technology. Now I don''t think it''s enough to produce BB machines, but it''s too small to introduce mobile phones in the future.


    Thend has been approved. Fang Jianbo''s construction team came here after the construction of the farm. Now it has begun to move.


    Thend of the new nt is veryrge. It is thend designated by Gu qiaoyue, and Jiang Ning set out to examine and approve it.


    Thend in the palm of Gu qiaoyue''s hand is definitely a ce ofnd and gold inter generations.


    However, the nt can not be built here, otherwise it will have to be demolished sooner orter, and it will be too troublesome to demolish and build.


    So Gu qiaoyue circled two plots ofnd, one for office building and the other for factory building.


    Thend where the factory is built is not in the city center, but it is also an electronic technology industrial park in the future. However, it still belongs to the suburbs and is deserted.


    Therefore, taking advantage of the opportunity that the electronic industrial park has not yet been built, Gu qiaoyue directly allocated arge piece ofnd to build Xiangyue electronics factory.


    Because thend is toorge, Gu qiaoyue thought it would take some effort to approve it.


    But she still ignored the importance she attached to economic development. The two pieces ofnd she wanted were easily approved.


    Fang Jianbo and his construction team are doing all the projects, first building factories and then building office buildings in the city center.


    Gu qiaoyue went to the new factory building.


    Thend zoned down really covers a wide area. The nt to be built to hold the mobile phone production line now ounts for less than one fifth of thisnd.


    Although it is still under construction, it can also imagine how magnificent it will be if it is built in the future.


    Jiang Ning drove, Gu qiaoyue sat in the passenger seat, turned around thend, and finally stopped at the new nt.


    Gu qiaoyue said with satisfaction:


    "Yes, first build the cell phone workshop, and then take your time in the future."


    "The BB machine factory is still put in the original ce, so there is no need to move back and forth. It is estimated that it will be eliminated in a short time when the mobile phone is listed."


    Jiang Ning nodded and said, "OK, just follow what you say."


    Although Jiang Ning is not sure about the elimination of BB opportunities, he almost guessed that it is not far from ten.


    When he went abroad, he had seen his cell phone abroad. He could make a phone call with it. It was really much more convenient than BB machine.


    If there is a big brother, the BB machine market will certainly be impacted, and it is not impossible to be eliminated in less than ten years.


    Not to mention, they are still studying mobile phones.


    Imagine what impact the birth of mobile phones will have on the market.


    Often think of here, Jiang Ning can give birth to boundless pride.


    Now it''s the leading technology in other countries, but when they develop mobile phones, it''s not necessarily


    And Gu qiaoyue said that the future will be the world of mobile phones.


    Although I don''t know why she is so determined, Jiang Ning believes that the future must be the era of science and technology.


    He thought for a moment and said:


    "Qiao Yue, when I went abroad this time, I saw that foreigners are usingputers, and some people in China have introducedputers in production. I''m considering whether we should also introduceputers, which may be poprized slowly in the future."


    "A few years ago, the TV station also gave lectures onputer knowledge. Since the TV station has talked about it, it may really be the mainstream in the future."


    "But now the development speed is not very fast, and I don''t know when it will be really poprized, but I think we can make preparations early. I investigated. At present, there are major universities and senior government institutions that are applied toputers..."


    "The most important thing is that some leaders made it clear that the poprization ofputers should start with dolls. I think this is a signal..."


    Jiang ningxu came slowly.


    But Gu qiaoyue was shocked.


    He really didn''t expect Jiang Ning to think so far. No, maybe it''s not that he thinks far, but that he is sensitive enough to new technology.


    Ordinary people who can think of these, and Jiang Ning he can.


    More than 30 yearster is the era of smart phones, but it is still inseparable fromputers, while in the previous decades, it is the era ofputers.


    With the rise of major Inte cafes,puters have reced the traditional office mode.


    And Jiang Ning


    It has to be said that he sees far and has a high enough sensitivity to opportunities.


    Gu qiaoyue was d to meet him and cooperate with him before he really took off.


    Her memory fromter generations,bined with his keen vision, can be imagined in the future.


    "Brother Jiang, you are right. Computers are bound to be popr. This is certain. In the future, it may be an information age."


    Gu qiaoyue said and said directly, "brother Jiang, do as you say. Directly cover the nt here. Please go again and try to introduce science and technology. At the same time, it''s time for us to build a research institute."


    "Whether it''s mobile phones orputers, I believe their upgrading will be very fast. We should prepare early and start research early."

 Chapter 576

    Jiang Ning and Gu qiaoyue hit it off immediately. This matter was settled and became the next goal of Xiangyue electronics after the introduction of mobile phone.


    And Fang Jianbo is really busy.


    Factories on such argend should be built one after another, as well as office buildings in the city center.


    The standard given by Gu qiaoyue is 32 floors.


    Now the tallest building here is only about 10 floors, and Gu qiaoyue''s opening is 32 floors, which makes Fang Jianbo very tongue tied and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Thirty second floor? Are you sure, boss?"


    Fang Jianbo is not sure what he heard. Are you sure it''s 32 floors instead of 12 floors?


    If it''s on the 12th floor, you can try, but on the 32nd floor?


    Fang Jianbo doesn''t dare to try.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "Uncle Fang, you heard right. It''s 32 floors, and this is just a start. In the future, we will build higher buildings. Dozens of floors and hundreds of floors are small."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Jianbo doesn''t know what to say.


    Gu qiaoyue said: "now building houses is not all reinforcement grouting. You can find experts in this field to study ande up with a n first."


    "Well, the nt is not difficult. Haven''t your men trained a group of management talents? You leave the matter here to him, and I''ll send you to the University in Kyoto to learn this technology."


    Gu qiaoyue''s words shocked Fang Jianbo too deeply. He looked at Gu qiaoyue and said, "go to Kyoto... Study?"


    He stuttered a little.


    How old is he? My daughter is in high school.


    What did the boss say?


    Let him study at the University in Kyoto?


    Seeing Fang Jianbo''s surprised appearance, Gu qiaoyue frowned slightly and asked, "Uncle Fang doesn''t want to go?"


    In her memory, Fang Jianbo went to the university to continue his further study, but it was a long timeter.


    She now wants him to learn, but also wants him to learn more systematically about architecture. When the real estate outbreak in the future, he can really apply what he has learned, rather than slowly groping in practice.


    But if he doesn''t want to, she won''t force it.


    Fang Jianbo shook his head quickly.


    He didn''t want to, but he was too excited and incredible.


    "No, boss, I will."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded: "then you don''t have to worry about it. During this time, you should take a good look at those people under you and arrange the things here until I inform you."


    Fang Jianbo nodded heavily.


    He used to be an ordinary worker. He built houses everywhere with the construction team. Gu qiaoyue favored him and gave him money to set up a construction team.


    He is a person who knows how to be grateful. He knows that he has such a life now, which is given to him by Gu qiaoyue.


    Now Gu qiaoyue also let him study in the University. He will only study harder ande out as soon as possible to take down the construction team. In the future, he will not only build a house for Gu qiaoyue, but also take other lists.


    Now Fang Jianbo still doesn''t take Gu qiaoyue''s real estate and building a lot of houses seriously.


    That''s why I got the idea of taking the list again.


    As everyone knows, when he returns from his studies, he has no chance to build a house for others. He can''t be busy with the house of Xiangyue real estate alone.


    Gu qiaoyue has no one in Kyoto, but Si Moyan has someone, and she also knows master Si and the big God Zhang Tianhe.


    Any of these people can help her arrange Fang Jianbo to study at a university in Kyoto.


    Gu qiaoyue told Fang Jianbo about this. When she went back and reported peace to her family in the evening, she casually talked about what she wanted Fang Jianbo to go to Kyoto University for further study.


    Because Zhang Jingqi and Mr. Si are fighting to talk to Gu qiaoyue, Wu Honglian simply turns the phone into hands-free.


    Gu qiaoyue said he wanted Fang Jianbo to go to Kyoto University for further study. Master Si immediately said:


    "Girl Qiao Yue, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll leave it to Grandpa. Don''t worry. Work for your granddaughter-inw. Grandpa, I''m still happy. I can handle it for you


    Don''t go to other schools. I''ll call the president of Kyoto University to ask if there is a major in architecture. If so, I''ll send it directly. "


    When Si Hongwei finished, he looked at Zhang Jingqi provocatively. It was clear that he was saying:


    Old boy, why don''t I? I can handle Xiao qiaoyue''s busy work in one call.


    Zhang Jingqi''s face turned ck, but he also knew that it was most appropriate for him to do it, so he didn''t say anything.


    He even said:


    "Then I''ll thank you for Qiao Yue. You must help run it well. If only you could have more ces, Qiao Yue has got a construction team with a lot of people. If you can go to further study, Qiao Yue''s construction team will be highly educated and capable talents in the future."


    Si Hongwei said, "OK, I''ll ask about it. Anyway, the president of Kyoto University is the son of one of myrades in arms. That guy calls grandpa Si when he sees me. I haven''t asked him to do anything yet. This time, I''ll throw out this old face for the sake of girl Qiao Yue."


    Gu qiaoyue was shocked when she heard it on the phone. She wanted to ask Si Moyan for help.


    The reason why I called Wu Honglian is that Zhang RuRu still lives in Ningwu street and wants Wu Honglian to tell Zhang RuRu.


    But unexpectedly, while talking with Wu Honglian, the voice of master Si and Zhang Jingqi came in.


    And before she could speak, Mr. Si took over the matter, not one ce, but several ces.


    For a time, Gu qiaoyue didn''t know what to say.


    Thank you just came to my mouth and didn''t say it.


    Just listen to the phone and Si Hongwei over there said:


    "Qiao Yue, grandpa is responsible for this. Can you promise grandpa one thing?"


    Before Gu qiaoyue spoke, she listened to Zhang Jingqi on the phone and said:


    "Old boy, you''re taking advantage of kindness. No, you haven''t done kindness yet. You want Qiao Yue to repay kindness. You old boy... If you dare to embarrass Qiao Yue, you''ll pass me first."


    Since Si Hongwei came, Zhang Jingqi''s serious elder image has not been maintained.


    The family had long been used to his old child, but felt particrly kind.


    As soon as Zhang Jingqi blew his hair, Si Hongwei immediately followed him.


    "Who''s the old boy? You''re the old boy. I''ll embarrass Qiao Yue? She''s my granddaughter-inw. It''s toote for me to love her. I''ll embarrass her?"


    "I told you, it''s not difficult for Qiao Yue. I just want her to get engaged with Mo Yan early!"

 Chapter 577

    "Grandpa and grandpa, and grandpa Si, I suddenly remembered that I had something else to do, so I hung up first."


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly hung up the phone.


    Gu qiaoyuexin patted her heart with lingering palpitations. It was really dangerous. She was almost forced to marry again.


    "What''s the matter? Ufortable?"


    As soon as Si Moyan came in, he saw Gu qiaoyue patting her heart. He came forward to hold her and asked anxiously.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said, "I can still beat people after picking up bricks. Do you think I''m ufortable?"


    Si Moyan looked at her with a smile. He rubbed her head and said with a smile, "you, well, tell me what''s going on?"


    Gu qiaoyue replied: "do you know when your grandfather ns to go back?"


    Si Moyan was stunned. In his impression, Gu qiaoyue was not this kind of person who would drive people.


    And she gets along well with her grandfather. She often chats with him.


    "Why do you suddenly ask this?" Si Moyan asked suspiciously.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face copsed: "I''m forced to marry again."


    Sima Yan frowned and wanted to say that he was not sleepy. It was really great.


    But looking at Qiao Yue''s drooping face, he had to sigh and say:


    "Little girl, you don''t want to see the old man. The old man wants to see his grandchildren get married earlier. We should understand him."


    "I understand."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded faintly and said, "but I''m still young."


    She said, looking at Si Moyan and said, "why don''t you marry someone else, so the old man''s wish wille true."


    Si Moyan''s face turned ck and pulled up his voice. He was very dissatisfied and looked at Gu qiaoyue: "Qiao Yue..."


    Looking at Si Moyan''s ck face, Gu qiaoyue stuck out her tongue and hurriedly said, "I''m kidding you. Why are you so serious."


    "No kidding."


    Si Moyan said firmly, sighed and said again:


    "Qiao Yue, you should know that Si Moyan has recognized you all his life. I can''t say such stupid words again in the future, otherwise I will be sad."


    Sima Yan''s face was dignified and looked at Gu qiaoyue''s eyes full of tenderness.


    Gu qiaoyue was infected by him and stopped joking.


    "Well, I won''t y with you. Since I promised you to get engaged during the summer vacation, I won''t go back. Well, let''s not talk about it. I''m going to the farm tomorrow. Do you have time to go together?"


    Si Moyan thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "I have nothing to do tomorrow. Let''s go together."


    Xiangyue farm is a mode of operation and construction. After a greenhouse is built, fruits and vegetables are nted inside.


    The greenhouse adopts thetest technology, which can control the temperature in the greenhouse.


    In the first greenhouse, vegetables with the shortest maturity time were nted to try whether the greenhouse is easy to use.


    The effect is naturally very good.


    When Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan went this time, they just caught up with the vegetable harvest in the first greenhouse of the farm.


    More than a dozen farmers were asked to help, and they gathered almost all the time in the morning.


    Zhang Zhenzhen is paying the farmers. Sun Dadong is busy telling them to be careful when loading there and not to damage the vegetables.


    These vegetables have to be transported to the major markets nearby. It''s a short way, but it also worries sun Dadong.


    When Gu qiaoyue came over, he just saw it and frowned slightly.


    When they were almost gone, Gu qiaoyue said, "uncle and aunt, there are a lot of things in the farm. How to load this kind of thing is also done by yourself."


    The busy two had not noticed Gu qiaoyue before. At this moment, they suddenly heard her speak and looked at her in amazement.


    Seeing that it was Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, he immediately smiled.


    "Well, today is not the first batch of vegetables. Let''se and have a look." Zhang Zhenzhen said with a smile.


    "When did youe?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, looked at the neat rows of greenhouses over there, and said with a smile:


    "We''ve been here for a few days. We''ll call your aunt and uncle before wee. It''s a pity that the phone in your office is a decoration. You can''t get it ten or eight times."


    Zhang Zhenzhen and sun Dadong, even if they manage the construction and operation of the whole farm here, still can''t get idle. They stay in the office for less than an hour a day and wander around the site at other times.


    Gu qiaoyue called them. Eight out of ten times they couldn''t find anyone. The other two times either caught up with them eating or were tired. They would have a little rest in the office.


    Hearing what Gu qiaoyue said, they both smiled embarrassed.


    Sun Dadong said, "I''m used to it. I can''t get down for a while."


    Zhang Zhenzhen also said: "in fact, I can''t sit still in the office. Moreover, the venue here isrge. Go out for a turn and the morning will pass."


    Gu qiaoyue looked around the farm.


    The periphery is a variety of fruit trees, which have been nted and are being watered by workers.


    They are now in a rtively internal position. They are rows of greenhouses. They can''t see at a nce.


    There were only two tractors around.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help frowning, "such a big farm, just two tractors?"


    Sun Dadong said, "no, there are five in total. There are three in the West. They are going to nt all litchi trees. They are tidying up thend and driving there."


    Gu qiaoyue asked again, "what do you usually do?"


    It''s really troublesome to have such arge farm without a car.


    Before, Gu qiaoyue also equipped the farm with two cars, but it is obviously unrealistic for cars to run inside the farm.


    Sun Dadong scratched his head and said, "they all solved it by themselves. The workers are unskilled farmers. There are many jobs here and the sry is not low. Even if the road is far away, they are willing to go."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned fiercely, looked at the obviously thin look of sun Dadong and Zhang Zhenzhen, who were not fat, and said, "if I knew you were like this, I wouldn''t let youe here."


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue said so, they were worried.


    "Qiao Yue, are we not doing well?"


    Gu qiaoyue turned a nk eye in her heart and said, "aunt and uncle, if you go on like this, when you go home for the new year and lose a circle, grandma and grandpa should trouble me."


    "Ah? No."


    Hearing what Gu qiaoyue said, Zhang Zhenzhen looked down at herself. She didn''t find that she was thin at all. Instead, she felt that she was more energetic than before, and the whole person was much more energetic.


    She said, "I think I''m better than before. I didn''t dare to speak loudly in the vige before. Now I can say what I should say in front of so many workers."


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t refute this. Zhang Zhenzhen''s temperament is really like this. It''s good to change now, but she''s really too thin.


    Gu qiaoyue thought, anyway, we should get some walking cars for the farm, otherwise we don''t do much work. We can be tired just walking.

 Chapter 578

    Gu qiaoyue said he would do it. When he came out of the farm, he went to the motorcycle factory here with Si Moyan.


    It was Si Moyan who said that there were automobile manufacturers here, which Gu qiaoyue knew.


    It is unrealistic and impossible for farmers to buy cars.


    However, you can buy Motorcycles, especially those three wheeled motorcycles. You can sit three or four people at a time. This kind of running in the farm is still good.


    Gu qiaoyue purchased twelve Liang directly and sent them to the farm.


    When these three wheeled motorcycles arrived, Zhang Zhenzhen and sun Dadong almost stared out.


    Zhang Zhenzhen smoked again and again in the corner of her mouth. In front of so many people, she still resisted the impulse to scold Gu qiaoyue.


    The workers of the farm were excited to see that so many three wheeled motorcycles were for them to walk in the factory. They surrounded and pointed around.


    When all these people were gone, Zhang Zhenzhen took Gu qiaoyue for a while.


    Afterining, Zhang Zhenzhen said:


    "Qiao Yue, these cars cost thousands, and tens of thousands. Qiao Yue, return it. We haven''t made money yet. How can we invest so much at once?"


    Gu qiaoyue had expected this for a long time. Therefore, when buying a car, Gu qiaoyue bought it directly without consulting her, and had already figured out a way to deal with it.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "aunt, who said I bought it for the farm?"


    "It''s not for use. Why did you buy it?"


    Hearing what she said, Zhang Zhenzhen was even more confused.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "aunt, I buy this car now as an investment. The car is so ssic that I can''t say it will be an antique in the future. At that time, the price will certainly increase many times, and then I will be rich."


    Zhang Zhenzhen didn''t believe this at all. She just thought Gu qiaoyue was coaxing her. She frowned and said:


    "Qiao Yue, don''t coax your aunt. This car is not cheap. Even if the price turns over in the future, where can it turn? You are obedient and take it back. With this money, we might as well expand the farm."


    Sun Dadong also said, "yes, Qiao Yue, your aunt is right. It''s really impossible to buy a few bicycles. Motorcycles are really a waste."


    Sun Dadong and Zhang Zhenzhen are both living people. If they can save, they will save.


    Even if the farm is set up here, it is very economical because the farm has only seen investment but no ie.


    Even when sun Dadong said to buy a bicycle, Zhang Zhenzhen disagreed and pulled her:


    "You don''t have to buy a bicycle. It takes more than half an hour to go from east to west."


    Hearing what they said, Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said with a smile:


    "Aunt and uncle, I didn''t coax you. You don''t have TV here and don''t watch thetest news. Now a vase in the Qing Dynasty has been copied to hundreds of thousands of prices. Who knows what price we''ll get in a few decades."


    "So I''m investing. You can''t stop me from investing."


    "Tens of thousands?"


    Both Zhang Zhenzhen and sun Dadong were attracted by this sky high price figure, and their faces were incredible.


    "Just a few bottles, just tens of thousands. Bottles are useless. What to buy them is really useful. It''s not the same to buy a few cents. If you want to buy something more expensive, a few dors can also be used. Tens of thousands... Tut tut... Fake..."


    Gu qiaoyue knew they couldn''t understand and didn''t say much.


    Just said, "it''s true. Si Moyan can testify. If you don''t believe it, ask her."


    For them, Gu qiaoyue is the niece they grew up with. Even if they have great ability, they can''t really know these things. At most, it''s hearsay.


    But Si Moyan is different.


    Si Moyan is from Kyoto. His ancestors were soldiers, and he was a senior official. His family had money. His words were more authoritative for Zhang Zhenzhen and sun Dadong.


    Sima Yan also nodded and said, "what Qiao Yue said is true. Antiques are very valuable."


    But he doesn''t know whether motorcycles will be antiques in the future.


    However, he didn''t say the following sentence. If he did, Zhang Zhenzhen and sun Dadong must continue to pester Gu qiaoyue to return the car.


    In fact, now tens of thousands of yuan is nothing for him or Gu qiaoyue. It''s just a few cars and can afford it.


    But Zhang Zhenzhen and sun Dadong have been poor all their lives. For them, 10000 yuan at home is a powerful 10000 yuan household.


    If the tens of thousands of dorse out to buy things at once, it''s a great waste and won''t live.


    He didn''t want his little girl to leave such an impression of waste in their hearts.


    After listening to Si Moyan, they were still skeptical.


    Gu qiaoyue exined: "aunt and uncle, you can keep these cars. Now you can''t return them."


    "If you really feel distressed, you might as well ask someone to take care of these cars in the future. It can also be regarded as allowing these cars to be used for more years, so that I can keep them as antiques in the future."


    "By the way, if the car is not used and kept all the time, it can''t be an antique."


    Under Gu qiaoyue''s repeated persuasion, the car stayed in the farm, but for such expensive things, the two should recruit a person who can repair the car to take care of these cars just in case.


    Gu qiaoyue felt it was necessary.


    Ordinary farmers can''t repair cars. If these cars break down, they can''t repair them. Zhang Zhenzhen and sun Dadong are expected to die of heartache.


    There is a car repairman here who specially watches and maintains it at ordinary times. If it breaks down, it will be repaired in time. Zhang Zhenzhen and sun Dadong can''t get there quickly. Naturally, they won''t be too distressed.


    In the afternoon, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan drove a three wheeled motorcycle around the farm.


    Looking at arge area of litchi trees and other fruit trees over there, Gu qiaoyue hooked her lips and smiled.


    "When the litchi is ripe next year, we''lle early and try the fresh litchi."


    Sima Yan agreed with a smile.


    Listen to Gu qiaoyue and say, "no, we can''t just nt farms here, but also nt grapes in the West. I heard that the grapes nted there are the best. They can be dried into raisins and made into wine. Then we''ll get a winery..."


    Gu qiaoyue began to look forward to the future again. Si Moyan said, "are you sure you don''t want to eat?"


    "Si Moyan!"


    Gu qiaoyue red at him.


    Si Moyan immediately shut up and said, "we can also open an agricultural farm in Hainan and nt some tropical fruits. It is said that the fire dragon fruit, mango and banana there are very good."


    "Very good, strong desire to survive." Gu qiaoyue nodded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 579

    Gu qiaoyue came here this time mainly to look around.


    Now that I''ve finished reading what I should see and dealing with, I want to go back early.


    But Si Moyan didn''t want to go back. At night, he wanted Gu qiaoyue to promise to stay here for a few more days.


    "Qiao Yue, I really haven''t finished my work. There are about four or five days left. Just stay with me for a few more days."


    "Qiao Yue," he said, "look, the factory building of Xiangyue electronics is under construction. It''s not good for your boss to be a shopkeeper."


    He also said, "I think my uncle and aunt are reluctant to drive those motorcycles. If you don''t go to see them often, it''s estimated that the workers shouldin. If they don''t let them drive a car, isn''t it bullying?"


    "Si Moyan, you just said you could finish it in two or three days, and now it''s four or five days?" Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan with a smile and said.


    In fact, Gu qiaoyue knows that Si Moyan just doesn''t want to go back for the time being.


    Howfortable are you here?


    You can rub her bed and sleep in her house.


    But I went back


    He had to sneak in every day until others slept.


    If Gu qiaoyue is unhappy, he will directly shut him out, and he has no way at all.


    Gu qiaoyue was not in a hurry to go back. Just as the matter about finding Fang Jianbo a school for master Si was settled, he decided to stay temporarily.


    As Mr. Si promised at that time.


    Kyoto University has five ces. You can go to change sses in a week.


    Because they are not students, but social figures, they are also given special treatment. They can graduate with academic achievements and still issue graduation certificates.


    However, there is also a condition, that is, if these five people seed in learning and have the ability, they should invest in a teaching building for the school.


    Gu qiaoyue has no opinion on this.


    If these five people seed, she will create countless benefits for Xiangyue real estate, not to mention a teaching building, even a campus.


    Gu qiaoyue promised and told Fang Jianbo about it directly.


    When Fang Jianbo knew that it was Kyoto University, and there were still five ces, his shocked eyes widened, his mouth was tongue tied, and he didn''t say a word for a long time.


    After half a ring, Fang Jianbo stammered, "five... Five ces in Beijing... Kyoto University?"


    He stretched out five fingers and looked at Gu qiaoyue and his hands. His face was incredible.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded: "yes, Kyoto University, five ces, but there are also additional conditions."


    "After learning, build a teaching building for Kyoto University."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t hide it from Fang Jianbo and directly said the condition.


    Fang Jianbo swallowed his saliva and slowly recovered his calm. He looked at Gu qiaoyue seriously and said, "boss, can I not go?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s face changed slightly: "tell me your reason."


    I promised before, but suddenly I couldn''t go.


    Don''t say that this matter was discussed with the help of master Si. Even if master Si didn''t help, Fang Jianbo was in a wrong state.


    Fang Jianbo looked at Gu qiaoyue''s serious appearance, thought and said:


    "Boss, it doesn''t pay."


    Gu qiaoyue immediately understood, but smiled and shook her head and said, "do you think it''s not worthwhile for us to build a building for Kyoto University in the future?"


    Fang Jianbo nodded and said, "boss, five ces, change a building... It''s not cheap to build a teaching building."


    I was worried about this problem.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "no, in my opinion, it''s a good thing to earn without losing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Jianbo looked at Gu qiaoyue somewhat puzzled.


    Gu qiaoyue said, "Uncle Fang, don''t mention Kyoto University. I think it''s worthwhile to build a teaching building when you learn."


    "Uncle Fang, do you think our Xiangyue construction team is not famous yet?"


    Fang Jianbo thought and nodded.


    Although Xiangyue construction team has many people,plete types of work and standardized and perfect management, it is not famous because it only works in its own home for a short time.


    Listen to Gu qiaoyue said: "Kyoto University is the best university in the country. We build buildings for Kyoto University. Even if it is sponsored, it will only be good for us, not bad. Just a signboard of Kyoto University, let alone five ces, requires us to sponsor. Even if we don''t give it, I''m willing to sponsor."


    Gu qiaoyue''s words seemed to open the door for Fang Jianbo to look at different aspects of things.


    He looked at Gu qiaoyue with admiration and said shamefully, "boss, your words really have a great impact on me. I''m not as transparent as you at my age. I''m ashamed. I''m really ashamed."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head with a smile and said, "Uncle Fang, I can see through because I know the fame of Kyoto University and the advertising benefits it brings, not how powerful I am."


    In fact, Fang Jianbo, known by Gu qiaoyue inter generations, is a businessman with long-term vision and strong ability.


    And now he hasn''t grown up.


    The nder and powerful ability to look at things are honed through things one by one.


    The square sword wave of this life has not been honed, and naturally it is not as far as future generations can see.


    Of course, Gu qiaoyue is an exception.


    Although she is young, she has the memory, ability, skill and insight of her previous life, which are notparable to ordinary people.


    However, Gu qiaoyue believes that Fang Jianbo will make great achievements in the real estate industry like future generations.


    "Uncle Fang, there are five ces in total. I''m going to give them to your construction team. Look, find four younger and more capable people to see me."


    "Before going to Kyoto University, I need everyone to sign an agreement."


    Hearing that Gu qiaoyue said he would sign a contract that he would not resign after working in Xiangyue for at least ten years, Fang Jianbo nodded repeatedly and said it was right.


    Otherwise, when these peoplee back from their studies and go to work in otherpanies with high degrees, they will really have no ce to cry.


    Fang Jianbo already has ten preliminary candidates in his mind.


    But when I went back, I carefully sorted out the data of these people, carefully observed these people, and found my colleagues to understand my usual personality and work attitude.


    Feel almost, just send the list and information to Gu qiaoyue, and then she will further screen it.


    The two discussed the preliminary candidates. In the next few days, Gu qiaoyue had nothing to do here, so he ran to the construction site every day.


    After a few days, I learned about the character and ability of these four people.


    On the fourth day, Fang Jianbo called these people to the office.


    Gu qiaoyue told the four people about going to Kyoto University to study and having a college degree. When the four people were still very excited, he calmly took out four contracts and put them in front of the four people.

 Chapter 580

    "This is a contract. You can think it over. If you want to study at Kyoto University, you must sign this ten-yearbor contract. From graduation, you must work in thepany for ten years. Otherwise, you will have to pay liquidated damages of two million."


    Gu qiaoyue said faintly.


    But others'' attention is clearly not on liquidated damages.


    No matter how high the penalty is, it has nothing to do with them. How difficult it is to find a job now. Many people want toe in for a job with such a high sry as Xiangyue.


    So in their hearts, let alone thepany sent them to college and asked them to sign a ten-year contract. Even if they didn''t send them, they would be happy to let them sign a ten-year contract.


    Their idea is to study at Kyoto University, where most people graduate from junior high school.


    It''s impossible for them to go to college with their degree, but now the boss says to give them this opportunity.


    They all think it''s a dream. It''s impossible at all.


    One of them said suspiciously, "boss, is it really a university? College degree? But I just graduated from junior high school... I... I didn''t get my junior high school diploma..."


    "Me too..."


    "And me, me too..."


    "I..."


    Four people said one after another, feeling very embarrassed.


    In fact, how many people who are really highly educated in architecture now? Basically, they came out because they had low education, could not enter the factory, and were unwilling to ntnd at home for a lifetime.


    But because of their low education, they can''t do anything else, and they can only do the construction site.


    In their life, they never thought they would return to campus, let alone go to college.


    But Gu qiaoyue told them the news, which made them unable to believe it for a while.


    Fang Jianbo pointed to the contract on the table and said:


    "I can tell you clearly that it''s true to study at Kyoto University. The quota hase down. There are five ces in total. The boss means to let us go, but we must sign the contract before going. You''d better look at the contract first."


    Five people are still unbelievable, but their eyes also fall on the contract.


    While they were looking at the contract, Gu qiaoyue was also thinking about the problems they raised.


    These people, including Fang Jianbo, don''t have high education. If they follow the students in the Department of architecture, they don''t know whether they can keep up with the progress.


    If it doesn''t work, do you want them to go to training first?


    Gu qiaoyue thought about it secretly, so he got up and motioned Fang Jianbo to go out with her and let the four continue to read the contract in the office.


    As soon as he went out, Gu qiaoyue said directly, "Uncle Fang, would it be difficult for you to learn directly?"


    Fang Jianbo thought for a moment and said, "if I only learn the professional knowledge rted to building a house, it shouldn''t be hard. After all, I''ve been dealing with building a house all these years. I know a lot in my heart, but I haven''t studied systematically."


    "But if you still learn other things..."


    Fang Jianbo shook his head and said, "if you don''t say anything else, just that English can also embarrass me."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, but it was a fact.


    When they went to school, there was no English course at all in junior high school. Even if they did, they just learned a superficial lesson. They had not said it for so many years and had forgotten it all.


    Gu qiaoyue pondered and said, "let''s just study architecture. In a few days, I''ll go with you to see the president of Kyoto University and talk to him."


    Gu qiaoyue thought for a moment and said, "there''s no problem here. Where are they?"


    These four people didn''t even get their junior high school diploma. She can''t guarantee that these people can learn.


    Fang Jianbo thought for a moment and said, "boss, you have to wait and ask them. If you can''t, you can go in two batches. You can also rotate the management of the workers here, otherwise you''ll leave all at once. There are suddenly five less management here. I''m afraid of problems."


    Gu qiaoyue thought about it, so she decided to divide the five people into two groups.


    The first group is just three people. When theye back, let the other two go. If you can, Xiangyue electronics and Xiangyue snacks can also send people to further study.


    After all, the diploma is also very important in the future. Now it is good not only for Xiangyue, but also for them.


    Gu qiaoyue and Fang Jianbo had a good discussion, and the four people also had results.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue entered, one of them asked, "boss, did you sign here with Party B?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, "have you considered it?"


    The man scratched his head and said with a smile, "such a big good thing is pie falling from the sky. We don''t have to consider it. We will certainly agree."


    The other four also nodded, which was what they meant.


    There are not assured asked: "boss, can we really go to college? Do people want us? I really don''t have a junior high school diploma, so it''s ok?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded, "yes, but do you belong to correspondence education? It''s still different from ordinary college students."


    Four people don''t care what correspondence or not. As long as they can go to college, it''s good.


    They never thought about it.


    When you see four people, you have to sign. Gu qiaoyue reminds you again:


    "You have to think clearly. After signing this contract, you must work in Xiangyue for ten years from the moment you get your graduation certificate. Otherwise, you have to pay 2 million liquidated damages."


    "This is not a joke. If you breach the contract, awyer wille to you. If you are unwilling to paypensation, a judicial institution will intervene."


    Afraid that several people didn''t understand the meaning, Gu qiaoyue continued:


    "Another thing you should know is that college students are popr now. You should know that once you get your diploma, you can find a better job. You should think clearly and sign a contract."


    Several people listened to Gu qiaoyue''s words and signed without hesitation.


    One of them said with a smile: "boss, if we don''t go to college, we won''t have a better job opportunity. Moreover, thepany pays for a rtionship for us to go to college. We should all serve thepany well."


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s too much to say ten years, or twenty or thirty years."


    "In fact, boss, I want to work in thepany all the time. Why don''t you change my contract to lifelong?"


    ¡­¡­


    Several people said, Gu qiaoyue smiled and shook her head, nomittal.


    That''s what I say now, but people will change. Who knows what they will be ten yearster. If someone pays a high price to dig them, they don''t know whether they will be excited.


    However, with these two million liquidated damages, even if apany wants to dig, it has to weigh it.


    The two million in the 1990s is very valuable. People who can afford it are not necessarily like those who graduate from a correspondence university.

 Chapter 581

    The matter of going to college is so settled.


    ording to their own situation, Gu qiaoyue arranged for them to study first or second.


    Finally, it was decided that Fang Jianbo and the other two, Zhu Wenzhe and Shen Quan, would study together.


    At this time, Shen Quan scratched his head and said shyly:


    "Which... Boss, can I change my name before I go to school?"


    Gu qiaoyue was slightly stunned and looked at him in some confusion.


    Shen Quan scratched his head and looked at Fang Jianbo. He wanted him to help him talk about the reason. After all, he really couldn''t say it.


    But Fang Jianbo didn''t turn his head. His shoulders trembled and he obviously held back his smile.


    The others also held back their smiles and looked like they couldn''t helpughing.


    Gu qiaoyue was a little curious. Is there anything else to hide? And these people seem to know?


    Seeing that Shen Quan was embarrassed to speak for a long time, Gu qiaoyue looked at Fang Jianbo and asked:


    "Uncle Fang, what''s going on?"


    Fang Jianbo looked back at Gu qiaoyue and said, "people on the construction site call him dog, loyal dog, hound..."


    "This..."


    Gu qiaoyue also has the heart tough. The name is indeed a little... No wonder Shen Quan wants to change his name.


    Shen Quan also scratched his head in embarrassment and said:


    "In fact, the name is from my parents. I shouldn''t dislike it, but if I go to college and get ridiculed like this, it''s not good."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said, "yes, what name do you want to change?"


    Now it''s not so troublesome to change the name. Just go to the police station to register.


    Shen Quan scratched his head in embarrassment and said:


    "I want to call Shen Zhenming. I''ve been thinking about this name for a long time. It sounds domineering and meaningful."


    "Earthquake is a shocking earthquake. I want to create a name. Go back to shock the people in our hometown and make my parents happy. The word Ming is the dawn of dawn. It doesn''t mean much. I think it''s very good. When it''s dawn, the sun rises is a new hope..."


    Shen Zhenming smiled foolishly, scratched his head, said with a bad meaning, and said:


    "Boss, brother Fang, if you think the name is bad, help me think about it. It''ll sound better. Don''t be called Dog egg when you get to school in the future."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak. Shepletely widened her eyes and looked incredible.


    Shen Zhenming


    Shen Zhenming... Isn''t this the good partner of Fang Jianbo?


    Fang Jianbo and Shen Zhenming, a chairman and a general manager... Jointly operate Fang Zhen real estate.


    It is said that the two men fought together when they had nothing.


    Fang Jianbo is the big brother and Shen Zhenming is the little brother. After his career is sessful, one is the chairman and the other is the general manager.


    Gu qiaoyue thought that she had found Fang Jianbo and changed Fang Jianbo''s fate. This Shen Zhenming may not appear, or he will have another career with his ability.


    But unexpectedly, he was always by Fang Jianbo''s side.


    Shen Quan, Gu qiaoyue, still knows that he was there when the construction team was just built, but because of his different name, she never thought that Shen Quan was Shen Zhenmingter.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help feeling.


    The fate of this world is really wonderful.


    Those who are destined to walk together, even if they change their tracks, will eventually walk together.


    "Boss?"


    Shen Zhenming looked at Gu qiaoyue and wondered.


    It seems that the boss''s face has been very wrong since he said he would change his name.


    Although the boss is young, the people in their construction team admire her and appreciate her.


    Other workers worry about unemployment when a project ispleted, but the people in their Xiangyue construction team never have to worry about these problems.


    The boss signed a contract with them. Even if there is no project for them, they will have a basic sry, and they will arrange all kinds of training regrly.


    At first, when the construction team was just built, there were illiterate people.


    Now, because the boss arranges all kinds of training from time to time, and teaches those illiterate people to start to read, now the second in the construction team can read books and newspapers.


    One by one, they regard their bosses as their food and clothing parents and teach them again.


    I appreciate and admire her for her courage at such a young age.


    "Boss, if I can''t change my name, I won''t change it." seeing Gu qiaoyue''s face wrong, Shen Zhenming said quickly.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "yes, why not? Since it doesn''t sound good, we should change it."


    Shen Zhenming breathed a sigh of relief. He had said hello to his parents about changing his name.


    When the parents were old, they agreed directly after hearing that their son was nicknamed on the construction site because of his name and affected his management team.


    But if the boss doesn''t agree, he won''t change it.


    Now Gu qiaoyue agrees that nature is the best thing.


    Gu Qiaoyue said, "your registered residence is in Qingyang county. We will go back together the day after tomorrow, let Fang uncle apany you to change your name, and stay at home for a few days with your parents, and then you will leave for Kyoto University."


    After the matter was settled, Fang Jianbo went to arrange the affairs of the construction team.


    The other three who will go to collegeter are also entrusted with important tasks. Everyone is full of fighting spirit and wants to do a big job in Xiangyue.


    Two dayster, Si Moyan finally "finished" everything. He flew back to the provincial capital with Gu qiaoyue, Fang Jianbo and Shen Zhenming. Zhang housheng and others drove to pick him up. That night, he arrived in Daqing city.


    Fang Jianbo and Shen Zhenming, who took a ne for the first time, were surprised and experienced a flying man in the air.


    When I got off the ne, I felt the whole person floating in the air.


    It''s better until we get to Daqing.


    It was evening in Daqing city. Shen Zhenming stayed in Daqing city for one night and returned to Qingyang County the next day.


    Originally, Fang Jianbo wanted to go back with him to help fix the name change.


    But Shen Zhenming also knows that it''s inconvenient for Fang Jianbo to meet Qingyang County. If he meets Zhang Yanyan, it''s not enough trouble.


    So he insisted on going back by himself: "brother Fang, don''t worry, just go to the police station and change the name. If I can''t handle this, how can I stay in our construction team in the future."


    Fang Jianbo smiled and said nothing more. He told him to let him go back and spend more time with his parents, wife and children.


    After all, I haven''t seen you for so long, and I have to go far. I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    Shen Zhenming repeatedly promised, went to the station and got on the bus back to Qingyang County.


    And Fang Jianbo also wants to take advantage of these days to apany Zhang Ru.

 Chapter 582

    Zhang RuRu, a little girl, has been in junior high school. She usually helps at Xiangyue snack when shees back from school.


    It''s like a different person than before.


    She was good at learning, and she didn''t have Zhang Yanyan beating her around. All her thoughts were spent on learning. She was the first in the school examination, and she was more confident and graceful.


    Knowing that Fang Jianbo was going to Kyoto University, Zhang RuRu was so excited that she didn''t know what to say.


    For a long time, he took Fang Jianbo''s hand and said solemnly, "Dad, you are eager to learn. In a few years, I will go to Kyoto University to be your sister."


    Her words made Fang Jianbough directly, rubbed her head and said with a smile: "don''t worry, your father must study hard and build a big house for our RuRu in the future."


    Zhang RuRu turned her head and said, "can you let Aunt Zhang live in?"


    Fang Jianbo was stunned and immediately thought of Aunt Zhang that Zhang RuRu was talking about. Her old face was a little red, but she said solemnly:


    "RuRu, Aunt Zhang has her own home, and they also have a big house. Dad can''t let Aunt Zhang live with us."


    Zhang RuRu said, "but Aunt Zhang has no husband. I like Aunt Zhang and want Aunt Zhang to be my mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Jianbo''s face became more red and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Looking at Zhang RuRu, I don''t know what to do.


    Zhang Peipei, who just came to the door and wanted to ask Zhang RuRu and Fang Jianbo to have dinner together, was stunned.


    Then his cheeks turned red.


    Fang Jianbo''s mature and steady appearance appeared in his mind.


    Unfortunately, I''m five years older than Fang Jianbo. It''s really inappropriate.


    Zhang Peipei knew that it was not the right time toe and turned around to leave. However, because she was too confused, she identally knocked over the garbage in the corridor.


    The crackling sound came from the door. Fang Jianbo was startled before he could speak, and hurried to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, I saw Zhang Peipei who was at a loss at the door.


    Seeing that she was red, Fang Jianbo''s face became more red.


    Needless to say, Zhang Peipei heard what Zhang RuRu said just now, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this.


    Fang Jianbo turned his head and red at Zhang RuRu. He said silently: look what you''ve done.


    Zhang RuRu spits out her tongue at him. In the past, she kindly grabbed Zhang Peipei and said:


    "Aunt Zhang, why are you here? Did you ask us to go in for dinner? Come in and sit and wait for me for a while. I''ll clean up the garbage outside and go with you."


    Zhang RuRu took the broom and went out to sweep the garbage. Fang Jianbo wanted to take it over and do it himself. Zhang RuRu pushed it into the house.


    "Dad, you go in and talk to Aunt Zhang for a while. I''ll do this job. Go in, go in..."


    Zhang Ru urged Fang Jianbo to enter the house.


    Fang Jianbo was embarrassed to stand at the door and didn''t dare to go in.


    Zhang Peipei must have heard what Zhang RuRu said just now. Now he really doesn''t know how to face her.


    Zhang RuRu pushed him in the back: "Dad,e in."


    Fang Jianbo was pushed into the door. Zhang RuRu directly closed the door, swept the garbage on the ground, and sat on the stairs without going in.


    in the house.


    Fang Jianbo stood at the door awkwardly. He didn''t know where to put his hands.


    In the past, the square sword wave, which was carried out vigorously outside and managed properly by the people under their hands, now only felt ashamed and flustered, his face was hot, his heart was pounding, and he couldn''t say anything to his mouth.


    "Well... Do you drink water?"


    Fang Jianbo quickly poured water and put it in front of Zhang Peipei.


    Zhang Peipei was also embarrassed and her face was too red. She took a sip of water to hide her embarrassment.


    Fang Jianbo''s eyes were rolling, and soon his eyes fell on the cab. When he came back yesterday, he bought a lot of candy for RuRu, and now the candy is in the cab.


    Fang Jianbo took the candy and put it in front of Zhang Peipei:


    "Well... You eat sugar..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Peipei was already very embarrassed. It was even more embarrassing to hear him say this.


    Do you eat sugar?


    She''s not a child. What candy does she eat.


    Fang Jianbo also seemed to find this, and was quickly taken back by the sugar, "which, or you''d better drink water."


    Zhang Peipei looked at his nervous appearance. She was very embarrassed. She couldn''t helpughing: "sit down and let''s go to dinnerter."


    "Oh, oh..."


    Fang Jianbo sat down next to Zhang Peipei. He didn''t know we should put it away. After hesitating for a long time, he said:


    "Just now... Ru Ru''s words... Did you hear them?"


    He stammered for a long time before he finished. After that, he was nervous again.


    Will she say no to us?


    At the thought of this possibility, Fang Jianbo was even more uneasy to sit and stand.


    He was married once, but it was not love.


    Just out of kindness.


    Now he... Fang Jianbo doesn''t know whether it''s love or not, so he just feels as if he suddenly bes overwhelmed.


    Don''t want to be rejected, afraid of being rejected.


    Looking at her truth, my heart kept jumping, as if I could jump out the next moment.


    At a loss, the left stood uneasy.


    Fang Jianbo can''t tell what kind of feeling it is, whether it''s heart or love.


    However, in the bottom of his heart, he actually hopes RuRu can have a mother like her.


    She is so gentle, so kind, a good mother, a good wife, and


    She''s really beautiful. She doesn''t look like a person in her forties at all. She''s only in her thirties at most.


    Fang Jianbo thought in a mess. Even he couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    Zhang Peipei was stunned, holding water in front of her, but she didn''t drink for a long time.


    Fang Jianbo was very good. When she heard Zhang RuRu''s words, she was thinking about it.


    Fang Jianbo''s family is simple and reliable without old people.


    If you want to say trouble, just his ex-wife Zhang Yanyan.


    But neither Fang Jianbo nor Ru Ru wants to recognize Zhang Yanyan. I haven''t seen Zhang Yanyan again these days. If I''m with Fang Jianbo... It''s OK.


    Zhang Peipei didn''t speak for a long time. Fang Jianbo was worried and fidgeted.


    He said anxiously, "well, or you''ll forget..."


    As soon as he spoke, Zhang Peipei said:


    "You''d better talk to my parents about it. Although I''ve been divorced, but... In short, you''d better talk to my parents."


    Zhang Peipei finished, put down his tea cup and left in a hurry.


    When he came to the door, he suddenly thought of something and said, "well,e and have dinnerter."


    Then he saw Zhang RuRu sitting on the steps and looking at her when she came out. His face immediately became more red and left in a hurry.

 Chapter 583

    Zhang RuRu looked at Zhang Peipei and was stunned. She hurried back to the house, closed the door, looked at her stunned father and asked:


    "Dad, Aunt Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    "What did you say? Why is Aunt Zhang so red?"


    Fang Jianbo looked back and didn''t respond. What did Zhang Peipei mean just now, murmured:


    "Your Aunt Zhang asked me to talk to your grandma Wu and Grandpa Zhang. What do you mean by her?"


    "Poof ~"


    As soon as Zhang RuRu heard this, she couldn''t helpughing.


    "Dad, you''re stupid. What''s the meaning? Aunt Zhang agreed and asked you to go to grandma and grandpa to talk about your marriage."


    Although Zhang RuRu was only in junior high school, she had suffered a lot with Zhang Yanyan before and was precocious since childhood.


    After that, I stayed in the store for a long time. I saw more people and knew a lot of things.


    Although she is young, she is quite urate in love.


    Hearing Zhang RuRu''s words, Fang Jianbo woke up and stood in ce with a fool''s smile.


    Just listen to Zhang RuRu:


    "Dad, will I have a new mother soon?"


    Fang Jianbo nced back at her and said, "children are family. What do you know? Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Your Aunt Zhang asked us to go over for dinner. Please tidy up and let''s go now."


    "OK." Zhang RuRu answered happily.


    Fang Jianbo was as happy as a child at the moment. Before going out, he asked Zhang RuRu for a mirror and took a good look at it. Then he went out with Zhang RuRu.


    Looking at Fang Jianbo like this, Zhang RuRu held back a smile all the way and said to Gu qiaoyue''s house. When she saw Zhang Peipei, she couldn''t wait to pull her and whispered:


    "Aunt Zhang, when my father came over, he looked at me in my small mirror for a long time. I''ve never seen her love beauty so much. What did you say to my father?"


    Zhang Peipei nced at Fang Jianbo secretly and blushed. However, she looked at Zhang RuRu angrily and said:


    "Children, don''t talk nonsense. Sit down quickly."


    "Really not?" Zhang RuRu smiled in her eyes and looked at Zhang Peipei with her head tilted.


    Zhang Peipei hurriedly said, "no, really nothing."


    "That''s strange. Since Aunt Zhang left, my father has be very strange. He can''t move, giggle and don''t say anything. He also looks in the mirror to tidy up his clothes and asks my grandma and grandpa what they like..."


    Zhang Peipei''s face became more red. He looked at Fang Jianbo sitting on the sofa over there. He just collided with his eyes in the air. He was so ashamed that he immediately lowered his head.


    "Well, RuRu, go y while your aunt goes to the kitchen."


    Zhang Peipei then fled.


    Zhang RuRu looked back and saw Fang Jianbo''s warning eyes. She stuck out her tongue at her and went to find Gu qiaoyue.


    "Sister Qiao Yue, what do you think of my father?"


    Zhang RuRu knew Gu qiaoyue''s position at home, so no one asked. She came first to ask Gu qiaoyue.


    In her mind, as long as Gu qiaoyue agrees to this, there will be almost no objection from others.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned by Zhang RuRu''s sudden question. She turned and looked at her with questions in her eyes:


    "Why do you suddenly ask?"


    Zhang RuRu smiled and said, "suddenly I want to ask, oh, sister Qiao Yue, just tell me."


    Zhang RuRu stayed at Gu qiaoyue''s house for a long time. She had the best rtionship with Gu Qiaowan and often apanied Xiao Zhang Shuo.


    The family, both adults and children, like her very much.


    Gu qiaoyue also liked Zhang RuRu. When she asked, she thought it was just a child''s curiosity and said:


    "Uncle Zhang is very good. He works very hard, is very responsible, and does things very carefully. He is a very good person."


    Hearing Gu qiaoyue''s words, Zhang RuRu''s happy eyes became a seam.


    She looked around quietly. Seeing that there was no one around, she took Gu qiaoyue and whispered, "how about Joe Yue take over and let my father be your father, so Aunt Zhang can also be my mother. I like Aunt Zhang very much. I want her to be my new mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned. She really didn''t think about it.


    She nced into the living room and saw Fang Jianbo, Zhang Jingqi and others sitting in the living room without Zhang Peipei.


    But the direction Fang Jianbo looked at was


    Gu qiaoyue changed her angle and looked in the direction of Fang Jianbo. She just saw the kitchen, and Zhang Peipei was in the kitchen.


    "You mean..."


    Gu qiaoyue pointed to Fang Jianbo and Zhang Peipei. His eyes were full of incredible.


    Fang Jianbo''s future is unlimited. He is also a best man, but he has been running outside and hase back a limited number of times.


    Zhang Peipei has been staying in Daqing city. Although Xiangyue snack is hers, she hasn''t been worried much since her business is on the right track. At most, she goes around every day to check ounts and so on.


    These two people don''t meet many times a year. Why do they suddenly


    And I haven''t heard about it before. Fang Jianbo has been in Shenzhen a few months ago and Changwu county a few months ago


    But before that, two people often meet. When is it?


    When Gu qiaoyue thought about it carefully, Zhang RuRu couldn''t wait to nod: "uh huh, that''s what you think, sister qiaoyue, would you like to?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned by the question.


    Is it important whether she will or not?


    Feelings are the business of two people, and if Zhang Peipei and Fang Jianbo are together, it is the business of two people.


    But in the early stage, they were happy with each other.


    Now she doesn''t know the specific situation, and she can''t say whether she is willing or unwilling.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, Zhang RuRu continued:


    "Sister Qiao Yue, I heard it. I heard it secretly. Aunt Zhang asked my father to talk to grandma and grandpa about it. It''s probably true."


    "In fact, I really like Aunt Zhang. If Aunt Zhang is my new mother, I will be very happy. What about you, sister Qiao Yue? Are you happy if my father is your new father?"


    Zhang RuRu tilted her head to look after Qiao Yue and didn''t miss the slightest expression on her face.


    Seeing that she was just incredible and not unhappy, I was secretly relieved.


    "In fact, I don''t know much about it. Why don''t we wait and see if my father and Aunt Zhang can really get along together?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "well, take a look first."


    After hearing this, Gu qiaoyue often observed Zhang Peipei and Fang Jianbo at dinner.


    And these two people just know each other''s thoughts. They are still embarrassed. When they eat, they are not so natural. It''s easy for Gu qiaoyue to see the clue.

 Chapter 584

    Zhang Peipei felt very ufortable. When she came back, she felt that what she had said was too frivolous.


    They haven''t got along well, and they don''t know how each other is. How can they directly ask their parents.


    At least we should get along. If we really get along and can form a family in the future, we can ask our parents and confirm the marriage.


    At present, Zhang Peipei is full of difort. For fear that Fang Jianbo will directly ask his parentster.


    After dinner, Zhang Peipei nced at Fang Jianbo and motioned him to go out with him.


    Zhang Peipei went downstairs directly. After waiting downstairs for a while, Fang Jianbo came down.


    "That... I..."


    "That... I..."


    They spoke almost at the same time.


    Fang Jianbo wants to ask Zhang Peipei what gifts he needs to prepare for his elders. He has been outside and has not really discussed with the two old people, and he doesn''t know what they like.


    Zhang Peipei really wanted to tell him that the two of them could get along for a while to see if they were right.


    But the two men spoke at the same time, and none of them said anything.


    "You say it first."


    "You say it first."


    Another unanimous remark.


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    Zhang Peipei smiled and said, "I''ll say it first."


    "I was a little nervous before. I didn''t think about what I said. I went back and thought it over. It''s really inappropriate."


    When Zhang Peipei said this, Fang Jianbo turned pale and said with some worry, "are you unwilling?"


    Looking at his worried appearance like a child, Zhang Peipei felt a little funny.


    Since we met, Fang Jianbo has always been honest and prudent. We seldom see him in such a hurry.


    She smiled and said, "I mean, we can get along first. If it''s appropriate, you can go... And then go to my parents."


    Speaking of thest sentence, Zhang Peipei threw her head down.


    She is not young, married once and a mother of two children.


    The children are seventeen or eighteen years old. Those who should fall in love are in love. They will be engaged soon.


    But in the face of such a thing, Zhang peipeipei will still feel uninteresting, shy and at a loss.


    Hearing what she said, Fang Jianbo was relieved and said, "you''re right. I was too abrupt before."


    "We should get along well."


    Fang Jianbo said, thought for a moment, and said, "we''ve just finished dinner, and there''s nothing wrong. Otherwise, we should get along and go to the movies together?"


    "Yes."


    Zhang Peipei bowed his head and blushed.


    They walked away one after another. Gu qiaoyue was not far behind them. He looked at their backs and stared at their hands.


    Fang Jianbo walked on the edge of Zhang Peipei, stretched forward from time to time, and just touched Zhang peipeipei''s hand.


    After two or three times... Their hands were sessfully held together.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Behind him, Si Moyan''s voice sounded unexpectedly.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t look back, but looked at them walking away slowly, and said with emotion:


    "My mother will havepany in the future."


    Si Moyan looked over there and nodded:


    "Fang Jianbo is a nice person. You can take care of her after being with her aunt. Don''t you like Fang Jianbo very much? Why are you a little sad now?"


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him and said, "your eye sees me mncholy?"


    Si Moyan choked, stretched out his hand and took her in his arms. He whispered, "well, what you say is what."


    Gu qiaoyue gave him a decent look.


    Si Moyan said, "let''s go to the movies, too?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "it''s not good. My mother and uncle Fang went."


    "We won''t go to a cinema with them. Let''s go away."


    So Si Moyan took Gu qiaoyue to the cinema.


    After dinner, Gu qiaoyue finally came back. Mr. Si, who wanted to kill Gu qiaoyue, was so stupid that he couldn''t find anyone everywhere.


    Zhang Jingqiughed at him: "at an old age, I always want to y with a child. Can people be happy? I think Moyan and Qiao Yue go out as soon as they finish dinner. They certainly don''t want to y with you."


    "You old man talk nonsense. Qiao Yue and Mo Yan like ying chess with me best."


    The two old men got on the bar again, and the others were used to it. No one paid attention to them.


    Anyway, since Mr. Si came to live, if they don''t talk a few words a day, it''s like they''re ufortable all over.


    Anyway, they just raised a few words and soon made up again.


    Sure enough, ten minutester, the two set up a chessboard and began to fight.


    After watching the film, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan returned from the opposite directions with Zhang Peipei and Fang Jianbo.


    I just hit it when I got to the door.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan don''t care. Anyway, everyone knows their rtionship. Everyone is used toing back sote together.


    However, Fang Jianbo and Zhang Peipei are different. Seeing Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan from a distance, they can''t squeeze their legs. They are embarrassed. They don''t know that they should turn back and say hello when they don''t see them.


    Zhang Peipei, in particr, was even more nervous and quickly let go of the hand holding Fang Jianbo.


    Gu qiaoyue also saw that the two people opposite were obviously embarrassed.


    However, it was impossible to turn around and go back. Gu qiaoyue simply weed it.


    "Mom, uncle Fang, did you go to the movies too? Me and Moyan also went to the movies."


    Sima Yan also said with a smile, "Uncle Fang and aunt Fang, why don''t we go up first?"


    Fang Jianbo and Zhang Peipei nodded quickly.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan left with a sigh of relief.


    It''s really embarrassing to meet an elder on a date.


    Entering the corridor, Gu qiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief and said, "now, they should be embarrassed for a while."


    "I also wanted to be ignorant and let them spend more time together. I didn''t expect to meet them that night."


    Sima Yan said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence. It''s estimated that my aunt will talk to you in the evening."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. She and Si Moyan met today. ording to Zhang Peipei''s temperament, she wille to her for exnationter.


    Gu qiaoyue thought and shook her head.


    They went upstairs, but Fang Jianbo and Zhang Peipei were standing in ce. They didn''t speak for a long time.


    "How to do, Qiao Yue and Mo Yan should know." Zhang Peipei blushed and said with some embarrassment.


    Fang Jianbo stood on the side, and some didn''t know what to do.


    The boss was very kind to him. He let him manage the construction team and trained him to study at Kyoto University, but he... Directly wanted the boss''s mother?!


    I don''t know if the boss will be angry.

 Chapter 585

    Fang Jianbo and Zhang Peipei stayed downstairs for a long time.


    The two had known each other before. Because they were old, they didn''t care about love. They lived for their children and never thought about love between men and women.


    Even if they have good feelings for each other, they only think they are ordinary friends.


    But once said, holding hands, but feel very familiar, naturally.


    "I''ll talk to Qiao Yue in the evening." Zhang Peipei sighed and said.


    Fang Jianbo took Zhang Peipei downstairs, watched her go upstairs and went back.


    Zhang Peipei returned home. Those who should rest at home have gone to rest. Even Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan who went upstairs earlier have gone to rest respectively.


    The living room was empty, and Zhang Peipei breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhang Peipei hesitated for a moment and went directly to Gu qiaoyue''s room.


    When the door was knocked, Gu qiaoyue smiled calmly.


    Sure enough, I found it.


    "Qiao Yue, did you sleep?" Zhang peipeipei''s voice sounded at the door.


    Gu qiaoyue said, "not yet, mom,e in."


    Zhang Peipei pushed the door in and saw Gu qiaoyue reading. She hesitated and sat opposite her.


    "Mom, is there something wrong with looking for me sote?" Gu qiaoyue asked after putting down her book.


    Zhang Peipei is still hesitating. She really doesn''t know how to speak.


    When she was old, she ran to her daughter and told her that she was in love. It was really hard to say.


    "... nothing. I''lle and see you."


    Zhang Peipei smiled hesitantly and stopped talking.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her, shook her head and said, "Mom, I don''t object."


    Zhang Peipei was stunned and looked up at her in surprise.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her and then said, "Mom, when your daughters grow up, they will eventually have their own life. They can''t apany you all their life. Mom, you should also have your own life."


    Gu qiaoyue said earnestly.


    She is not a real 18. 9-year-old girl and can''t understand the love of her elders.


    On the contrary, her bones contain a soul about the age of Zhang Peipei. If Zhang Peipei can find true love, she will also be happy for her.


    In thest life, my mother left early.


    This time, since her mother is around and has the opportunity to taste the taste of love, why doesn''t she agree.


    Having experienced the pain of losing her mother, she will support her as long as her mother is happy in this life, no matter what she does.


    "Mom, uncle Fang is very nice. He works seriously and is bold and careful. Qiao Wan and I can rest assured that he will take care of you. Moreover, Zhang RuRu is a good child. If you really be, you don''t have to worry about getting along with your stepdaughter."


    Gu qiaoyue said, gently patting Zhang Peipei''s hand, looking at her full of admiration.


    "Mom, my daughter just wants you to be happy. Now you can open your heart and ept another rtionship. My daughter is only happy for you."


    Looking at such a daughter, Zhang Peipei felt that her eyes were sour and tears ran down her cheeks involuntarily.


    "Qiao Yue..."


    Zhang Peipei came forward and hugged her daughter with a choking tone.


    Over the past year, she has experienced too many things, and her heart has be very strong. She even considered not talking about feelings and keeping a pair of daughters safe.


    But when she heard Zhang RuRu say she wanted her to be a mother, at that moment, she was so excited.


    "Qiao Yue..."


    Zhang Peipei sobbed:


    "Mom, I''m sorry. Mom didn''t give you a good family, so you can''t be as carefree as other children at a young age."


    All along, others only see Gu qiaoyue''s excellence.


    However, in Zhang Peipei''s heart, such an excellent daughter hurts her.


    If it weren''t for her, if it hadn''t happened, Joe Yue wouldn''t have to be so mature.


    She just needs to learn step by step like an ordinary child, grow up safely, and find someone to marry when she grows up.


    Although she looks excellent now, her excellence is the result of her efforts.


    "Mom, you''re not sorry for me. Don''t think about it."


    Gu qiaoyue quickly wiped her tears for Zhang Peipei, and her heart was a little sour.


    Zhang Peipei only thought that she suddenly became mature and steady, and Gu qiaoyue suddenly changed her temperament because she divorced Gu Dayong.


    Only she knows that she is no longer the former Gu qiaoyue. She has lived a lifetime longer. She knows Gu Dayong''s hatefulness and the ruthlessness of the old Gu family better than others


    Also stronger than others, more aware of what they want.


    "Mom, everything I want now is what I want. Look at me, study well and seed in my career. Others may not be able to ask for all this in their whole life, but I have it before I''m 20."


    "Mom, you should be happy for me."


    Gu qiaoyue wiped her tears and said with a smile.


    Zhang Peipei nodded heavily: "yes, my mother thinks too much. If we can have Qiao Yue now, my mother should be happy, just..."


    She sighed heavily and said:


    "Qiao Yue, you should remember that you must not let yourself be too tired, you know?"


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''m measured, and I''m not too tired.


    There are great uncles and aunts in the farm, second uncles and second aunts in the farm, you and box son in Xiangyue snack, brother Jiang and uncle in Xiangyue Electronics


    You see, after all, I''m the only one with the most leisure. I almost have money when I lie down. I''m going to go back to school after my birthday. This time I won''te back until new year''s day. "


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s smiling appearance, Zhang Peipei shook her head with a smile.


    She knows that Qiao Yue just wants to reassure her. Although these things are in charge, it''s still her who is in charge. Will she be tired?


    "It''s good that you know. My mother doesn''t talk about you. Let''s put your uncle Fang and me aside for the time being. My mother wants to talk about everything first. If we get along well, we can talk about other things."


    This time, she was a lot more cautious about marriage.


    Although her children are old and she is too old to have children, she has a failed marriage in the past. This time, she still dare not take it lightly.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded, "well, I won''t tell Grandma and grandpa."


    She thought for a moment and said, "Uncle Fang is really good, and his family has a simple poption. In the future, even if you are with Uncle Fang, you won''t have any messy rtives. Don''t worry too much."


    Zhang Peipei smiled and nodded her forehead, saying in silence:


    "You don''t know your feelings, so you''re here to persuade your mother? My mother asked you, Moyan is a good person. Master Si said several times that he wanted you to get engaged early. Why don''t you agree?"


    Gu qiaoyue stuck out her tongue and whispered coyly, "how can you talk and pull it on me."


    Zhang Peipei nced at Gu qiaoyue angrily and said with a smile:


    "Well, mom doesn''t want your exnation. Mom knows that you do everything for your own reasons. You''re really young, and it''s also appropriate to get engaged in the summer vacation."


    "Well, it''s all right. You go to bed early."

 Chapter 586

    Fang Jianbo and Zhang Peipei began tomunicate quietly. No one knew about it except Zhang RuRu, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    However, Wu Honglian still saw some clues.


    That morning, I asked Zhang Peipei if there was anything wrong.


    Zhang Peipei naturally said that there was nothing to do, and then said that Xiangyue snack went out when there was something to do.


    Wu Honglian was very confused. She took Gu qiaoyue and asked, "qiaoyue, do you think your mother is wrong these two days?"


    Gu qiaoyue thought seriously for a while, then shook her head and said, "no, grandma thinks something''s wrong with my mother?"


    "No?"


    Wu Honglian shook her head suspiciously and stopped talking about it.


    Gu qiaoyue''s birthday is two dayster, and Fang Jianbo and others go to Kyoto three dayster.


    Three dayster, Mr. Si will go with them.


    He has stayed in Daqing city for a long time. Although he has retired and won''t ask questions, after all, he used to be a protected person in a high position. It''s really inappropriate to stay in one ce for too long.


    After Gu qiaoyue came back, he saw an opportunity, stayed alone with Gu qiaoyue for a while, and said:


    "Qiao Yue, the mobile phone you studied must be well studied. If you need any technical talents, you must tell the old man me. This is a great event for the people."


    At first, Gu qiaoyue and Mr. Si met in a hurry on the train.


    She just thought Mr. Si was an ordinary old man. Seeing that he was interested, she said a few more words.


    Unexpectedly, they will meet again in the future. He is still Si Moyan''s grandfather.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "Grandpa Si, don''t worry, our research institute has never interrupted the research."


    "It''s good to study. If it''s sessful, it will remember you."


    Mr. Si pointed to the top, the meaning could not be more obvious.


    "You are brave and knowledgeable, and dare to think and do. It''s really his blessing that Moyan can find you."


    Mr. Si praised and quietly told Gu qiaoyue that he had put up the information about the study of mobile phones, which gave clear instructions to her to study. If there is any need, she can find him directly, and he will give her full support.


    Gu qiaoyue was not surprised.


    He told Mr. Si about the role of mobile phones and the role of mobile phones in the future world.


    At that time, the two strangers just met in a hurry and didn''t want to ask more questions.


    But this time, Mr. Si took Gu qiaoyue to discuss the mobile phone. After careful consideration, he agreed with Gu qiaoyue and reported the matter.


    Thinking that if Gu qiaoyue needs help, he can get some help. If he seeds, it can promote the development of the times and benefit the people.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and thanked: "thank grandpa Si. If I need help in the future, I will go to Grandpa Si."


    "Why are you so polite between us? You just need to marry my Moyan earlier. By the way, what''s this boy doing these days? He''s mysterious and can''t see his shadow." master Si frowned and said.


    Gu qiaoyue also feels strange. In recent days, Si Moyan always goes out early and returnste. Sometimes he can''t see anyone for a day.


    After talking for a while, master Si went to y chess with Zhang Jingqi, while Gu qiaoyue frowned.


    What is Si Moyan doing these days? It''s hard to see him.


    Even during the time when song was merged, he was not so busy. Howe he was so busy these days that he didn''t even have time to go back to bed?


    However, Gu qiaoyue didn''t think much. Si Moyan is also the boss of apany. It''s normal to be busy.


    The whole family is thinking of Gu qiaoyue''s birthday.


    Finally, it''s Gu qiaoyue''s birthday.


    Early in the morning, Wu Honglian prepared a bowl of longevity noodles for Gu qiaoyue. Watching Gu qiaoyue eat it, she said with a smile:


    "Our Joe month has grown up another year, 19, and a big girl."


    "Isn''t it? I always think she was a child yesterday. In the blink of an eye... Hahaha, summer vacation engagement, it''s time to get married again soon."


    The family smiled and said happy birthday, so they gave gifts to each other.


    The sweater woven by Wu Honglian, the long knitted coat woven by Zhang Peipei, and he cunfang are gloves, hats and scarves


    Others also gave gifts, but there was no figure of Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue was disappointed. Wu Honglian suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said:


    "By the way, Qiao Yue, Moyan got up early and left. When you got up, he said he had a gift for you at the airport of Daqing city."


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned. This guy wouldn''t be too busy to go out right away. Otherwise, why did he give himself a gift at the airport.


    Thinking so, Gu qiaoyue quickly packed up and prepared to go out.


    Since she''s in such a hurry to leave, she''d better not dy his time.


    There must be something important, otherwise I wouldn''t be in such a hurry.


    He was thinking about celebrating his birthday half a month ago. Now he has to leave on his birthday. It must be a very important thing.


    Thinking so, Gu qiaoyue drove faster.


    Fortunately, there are not many cars in this era. Otherwise, there must be a car ident.


    Daqing has been developing at a high speed this year. Daqing began to build an airport six months ago, but it has not been put into use all the time.


    Before that, Gu qiaoyue had been thinking about whether Si Moyan was in a hurry to leave, but on the way, he suddenly thought that the airport in Daqing had not opened yet.


    Even if he had to leave in a hurry, it was the provincial capital airport, not Daqing airport.


    When thinking so, Gu qiaoyue has arrived at the gate of Daqing airport.


    Because the airport has not been opened yet and it is empty everywhere, Gu qiaoyue got off the station for a while and walked towards the airport.


    As soon as I walked away, suddenly a burst of music came:


    "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you..."


    Following Le''s reputation, he saw Si Moyaning with a birthday cake.


    At this moment, Gu qiaoyue had a sour nose and looked at him with a smile. Waiting for him to finish singing the birthday song, she blew the candle and said:


    "How did you bring me here for my birthday?"


    Si Moyan looked at the candles on the cake and said with a smile:


    "Take it down and have a look."


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned. He took the candle away and looked carefully. What was under the candle was not a cake, but a white box made into a cake shape.


    "Open it." Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue with a smile and motioned her to open the box.


    "It''s mysterious. What is it?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and opened the box, but saw a stack of documents and a key in the box.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned: "is this?"


    Si Moyan smiled, took her hand and walked away: "go, take you to have a look."

 Chapter 587

    "Mo Yan, what is it?" Gu qiaoyue asked.


    "You''ll know when you arrive."


    They walked for a long time until they reached the apron. Si Moyan didn''t stop and was still moving forward.


    Daqing airport has not been officially opened, and the apron is empty, but there is a small passenger ne parked not far away, which is particrly conspicuous in the apron.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned. She walked slower and slower. Her heart was full of shock.


    This


    "Mo Yan... You can''t be..."


    Since her rebirth, Gu qiaoyue''s voice stuttered for the first time, full of incredible.


    Si Moyan nodded heavily and said with a gentle smile:


    "Qiao Yue, I remember everything you said."


    Gu qiaoyue once joked with him that he wanted a ne. Since then, Si Moyan has been preparing.


    Nowadays, private airnes are not so popr as inter generations. They can be sold as long as they have money.


    Si Moyan made great efforts and finally let him finish it more than half a month ago.


    "You..."


    Gu qiaoyue incredibly covered her mouth, and tears involuntarily flowed down, leaving only a full touch in her heart.


    "Do you like it?"


    Si Moyan gently wiped her tears.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and burst into tears. She couldn''t wipe it dry at all:


    "Yes."


    "Why do you cry when you like it? Stop crying. I''ll take you to see your new car."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded heavily.


    She really didn''t expect that Si Moyan would send her a ne.


    Such a surprise made her feel like stepping on the clouds at this moment. She was so happy that she didn''t know what to do.


    Si Moyan pointed to the key still in Gu qiaoyue''s hand and said:


    "Open it."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and pressed the button on the remote key.


    The hatch is open.


    Si Moyan took Gu qiaoyue to the ne.


    From an intuitive sense, the biggest difference between private aircraft and ordinary passenger aircraft is the difference in interior decoration.


    The space is veryrge. The leather seats look veryfortable. Lie down and sit down if you want. There is a wine cab and refrigerator in the back, and a small bedroom in the back.


    It''s all the decoration in the private nes of theter rich.


    At this moment, Gu qiaoyue almost doubted whether he had returned to the 21st century the moment he got on the ne.


    "Mo Yan, I think I''m dreaming." Gu qiaoyue murmured.


    Si Moyan smiled and stretched out his arm to her: "try it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at him puzzled.


    See Si Moyan smile: "since you think it''s a dream, pinch it to see if it hurts."


    "It''s not pinching your arm. I can''t feel it again." Gu qiaoyue whispered and smiled.


    Si Moyan pulled her into his arms and said with a smile, "silly girl, you pinch yourself. I can''t give up. I can only let you pinch me. I''ll feel it for you."


    Gu qiaoyue only felt that her nose was sour and her eyes were hot.


    She pinched Si Moyan''s arm.


    Si Moyan said "ah" and said, "look, it hurts. You''re not dreaming."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him like this and burst intoughter.


    "You... Rascal."


    "Little girl, this is your fault. I pinch my arm for you and hurt for you. I''m still a rogue?" Si Moyan said pitifully, and his face copsed.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help ncing at him and went to the cockpit: "anyway, you are a scoundrel."


    Si Moyan hurriedly followed:


    "Well, well, I''m a scoundrel, but I''m only helpless to you in my life."


    At the cockpit door, Gu qiaoyue suddenly stopped and looked back at Si Moyan. "Can you fly a ne?"


    Looking at her like that, Si Moyan knew what she was thinking. He rubbed her head and said, "yes, I''ll teach youter."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    If you own a ne, you have to learn posture skills.


    However, Si Moyan''s next words were: "but you can''t drive even if you learn it. I''ve prepared a special pilot for you and let him drive in the future."


    Gu qiaoyue''s face copsed, but she also knew that it was really necessary.


    Si Moyan looked at her and said with a smile, "Qiao Yue, pilots are professional, and I have specially equipped you with three. I''m relieved they drive."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "don''t worry, I understand."


    Si Moyan rubbed Gu qiaoyue''s head again and said with a smile, "let''s go. I''ll take you for a ride."


    Sima Yan said and skillfully operated it.


    Gu qiaoyue watched and silently wrote down his operation sequence. Si Moyan exined it to her while operating.


    When the ne took off, Gu qiaoyue listened carefully.


    The view from the cockpit is very good. You can clearly see the ne leaving the ground and heading for the clouds.


    After taking off for a while, Gu qiaoyue suddenly asked:


    "Where are we going?"


    Si Moyan shrugged and said with a smile, "I don''t know. I just want to take you for a ride, or shall we go to Shenzhen?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her unhappily: "it takes several hours to get to Shenzhen from here. It''s going to be afternoon. Grandma and they are still waiting for us to go back to dinner."


    "Then go to the provincial capital?"


    Gu qiaoyue thought about it and nodded: "that''s the only way. This is the nearest airport nearby."


    So theynded at the provincial capital airport, didn''t get off the ne, and returned directly to Daqing city.


    Less than an hour passed betweening and going.


    When the nended, Si Moyan smiled and said, "well, it''s gettingte. Let''s go back, or grandma and they''ll have to wait."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and they got off the ne one before and one after.


    Just as she was about to go down, Gu qiaoyue suddenly called, "Moyan."


    Si Moyan looked back suspiciously, "huh?"


    As soon as he turned back, Gu qiaoyue held his neck tightly and printed his lips directly.


    Si Moyan was stunned for a few seconds, then rejoiced and turned passivity into initiative.


    Kiss lingering, Gu qiaoyue has no rmendation in the past, and wants to refuse to wee.


    At this moment, she was as enthusiastic as fire, and her repressed feelings spewed out like a volcano. She was more crazy than Si Moyan and more active than him.


    Just like their first time, she was given a strong aphrodisiac.


    This time, Si Moyan is her aphrodisiac, the man she wants to let go of everything to love and go deep.


    "Mo Yan..."


    Gu qiaoyue murmured.


    "I''m..." Si Moyan made time to respond.


    On the leather chair, it is lingering and dripping with sweat.


    "I think..."


    "I know, I love you..."


    There is no superfluous words, only the lingering of your love and my wish, which is the blending of body and mind and the sublimation of love.


    Love to the depths, without words, everything is so natural.

 Chapter 588

    "Mo Yan, I love you."


    Is this the first time Gu qiaoyue said these three words to Si Moyan? Gu qiaoyue doesn''t remember. She only knows that she doesn''t say many times, not as much as Si Moyan.


    She always felt that it was better to say more than to do.


    Love to the depths, even needless to say, each other will understand.


    But she didn''t know that when the feeling was deep, the words woulde out naturally, just like at the moment.


    It''s not hypocritical, not deliberate. It''s natural to say it.


    I don''t feel shy, let alone embarrassed. It''s just natural.


    That is the feeling of deep feeling.


    At this moment, she suddenly understood Si Moyan, why he always said the three words'' I love you '', and why his eyes always looked like fog when looking at her.


    It''s doting. It''s deep love.


    "I love you too. I will always love me more than you."


    Si Moyan said very affectionately and kissed her eyes, her eyebrows, her nose, her lips, her neck


    Gu qiaoyue allowed him to act recklessly.


    Because she knew that what he said was true.


    He loves her more than she does.


    Just now, when Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help saying "I love you", she felt it clearly.


    "Mo Yan, I''m willing to marry you. We''re not engaged. How about we get married directly?"


    After the cloud and rain, Gu qiaoyue leaned against Si Moyan''s arms and yed with the little red bean in front of him.


    Si Moyan was stunned. He was stunned for a while, and his eyes overflowed with ecstasy.


    He suddenly grabbed Gu qiaoyue''s hand, sat up and said:


    "Qiao Yue, what you said is true? What you said is true? You didn''t lie to me?"


    Looking at his excited look, Gu qiaoyue smiled and hooked his neck like a goblin.


    "If you think I''m lying to you, I''m lying to you."


    Si Moyan suddenly hugged her heavily and held her tightly in his arms. He was too excited to speak incoherently:


    "No, you''ve said it. You can''t go back. Let''s go back and tell Grandma that you''re going to marry me and Qiao Yue is going to marry me... Qiao Yue is finally going to marry me..."


    Si Moyan happily hugged her and turned around three times, excited like a child.


    Fortunately, it''s a private ne with arge space, otherwise it won''t be able to let go. He turns around holding people like this.


    Gu qiaoyue also smiled and smiled, and tears flowed down.


    She wants to marry the man like a child who is happy to hear that she is willing to marry him.


    "Qiao Yue is going to marry me. Qiao Yue is finally going to marry me..."


    Si Moyan shouted loudly.


    Suddenly, he put down Gu qiaoyue, went to open the cabin and shouted to the outside:


    "Qiao Yue is going to marry me."


    "Gu qiaoyue, I love you."


    Although the airport was empty, only their voices echoed in the apron, especially clear.


    Because Daqing airport will be opened for some time, the staff are also in ce one after another.


    Suddenly heard such a shout, everyone looked in the direction of the small passenger ne.


    Someone whispered in his heart, "rich man."


    Some people bless silently in their hearts.


    Some people are full of doubts. Who is Gu qiaoyue?


    It is said that the airport in Daqing was invested and built by Mohs group.


    ording to reliable sources, Mohs invested in this airport because theirpany had to buy its own aircraft for travel convenience, and Daqing had no airport, so it built this airport.


    Right now, there are two nes in this airport that belong to Mohs.


    And this voice came from one of them.


    It''s just that the name Gu qiaoyue sounds familiar. I always feel like I''ve heard of it somewhere.


    "Gu qiaoyue always thinks that where have you heard of the name? Have you heard of it?" someone asked his colleagues in doubt.


    The two whispered for a long time, but they didn''t remember where they heard it. None of their superiors and colleagues was Gu qiaoyue.


    They didn''t expect it, but the leaders of the airport soon thought of it.


    Gu qiaoyue, isn''t he the boss behind Xiangyue snack, Xiangyue electronics and Xiangyue farm?


    This incident caused a sensation in the whole circle of rich people in Daqing city and surrounding counties and cities.


    Now it seems that Mohs really has something to do with Gu qiaoyue.


    At the beginning, the fire at Xiangyue farm caused a lot of trouble. Later, song was annexed by mo. the external saying was that Jiang was a subordinate enterprise of mo. song bullied Jiang. Mo was angry and shot song.


    At that time, they suspected that the reason why song was annexed by Mo was because of Xiangyue farm.


    After all, Si Moyan works in the Mohist family. He is the general manager of the Mohist family and also in charge of the Mohist party.


    Gu qiaoyue is the general manager''s girlfriend. It is not impossible for Mo to make a move for a subordinate''s girlfriend.


    After all, Si Moyan''s identity is unusual. Even if he is only a small general manager, there is also the identity of the descendants of the Si family. Mo must be polite to him.


    But because there was no evidence to prove it directly, and Mohs also said that it was because song moved Chiang that they did it. Xiangyue was not mentioned, so no one mentioned it again.


    Anyway, the Song family has fallen, and the Mo family in Daqing is the only one.


    They dare not offend Mohs.


    Now I see that these nes of Mohs have not been used, and the airport has not been put into use. President Si brought his girlfriend to y, which is enough to see President Si''s position in Mohs.


    Song''s annexation seems likely to have something to do with Xiang Yue''s Gu qiaoyue.


    However, this is the past tense. Even if you know it, no one will care about it anymore.


    What they thought was the shout just now.


    It must be a good thing for Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue will soon be the daughter-inw of the Si family!


    The leader of the airport, like a master, guessed the news and immediately called a familiar person.


    One spread ten, ten spread a hundred, and in a moment, the news reached Si Weihua''s ears.


    Si Weihua was surprised when he heard it. Even if he didn''t know whether it was true or false, he immediately called his wife and asked her to go to Ningwu street to see what was going on.


    These days, master Si lives at Gu qiaoyue''s house. Si Weihua and his wife often run to Ningwu street, but they only know that Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan are going to be engaged.


    Get married? It was also after the engagement. Why did such news suddenlye out?


    However, when she heard the news, Mrs. Si was still happy. Excited, she immediately called he ronghua:


    "Sister inw, I just heard that Mo Yan and Qiao Yue are getting married."

 Chapter 589

    He ronghua received a phone call from Mrs. Si, thought she was talking about engagement, and smiled:


    "Don''t you know about it? Some time ago, I just went to Qiao Yue and talked about it with her family. They were engaged in the summer vacation. When they were engaged, I told them to get married early."


    Mrs. Si said, "no, I don''t mean that. I mean they''re getting married, not engaged."


    At this moment, he ronghua was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t know. I''m going to Ningwu street to ask about the situation. Just now, Wei Hua called and said that it has been spread all over the city. It''s all about our Moyan and Qiao Yue getting married."


    Speaking of Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan''s marriage, Mrs. Si was very happy from the bottom of her heart.


    Happy for Si Moyan, happy for he ronghua, and happy for herself.


    He ronghua still thought it was impossible. She broke her tongue before. Qiao Yue refused on the grounds of her age and only agreed to get engaged. How could she change her attention so soon?


    But she hurriedly said:


    "Well, go and have a look. I''ll call Qiao Yue''s mother and ask what''s going on."


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Peipei received the call, she was preparing lunch in the kitchen with Wu Honglian and others.


    Over the past year, Gu qiaoyue has taken her family to wealth step by step, and everyone loves her pay.


    Today is her birthday. We all want to celebrate her. Even Gu Qiaowan, who should have been at school, asked for leave and came back. Zhang Shuo and Zhang RuRu are also there.


    Zhang Peipei was puzzled when he ronghua called.


    This morning, he ronghua called home to congratte Qiao Yue on her birthday. Why did he call again?


    Confused, he answered the phone and heard he ronghua ask:


    "Qiao Yue''s mother, I heard that Qiao Yue and Mo Yan are getting married? Is it true?"


    Zhang Peipei was stunned for several seconds before he said:


    "Where did you hear that? I didn''t hear the two children didn''t say it. They were still at home this morning."


    He ronghua was puzzled. If the two children got married, how could the family not know it? It must be people outside spreading false information.


    After figuring this out, she was a little disappointed. She explored Zhang Peipei''s tone and saw that she was still the same as before. Everything listened to Qiao Yue''s meaning, so she hung up the phone.


    Although she also wants Si Moyan to marry Gu qiaoyue into the family as soon as possible.


    But the two children have ideas, especially Gu qiaoyue. The old man hasn''t let her go for so long. How can he suddenly change his mind.


    He ronghua shook his head.


    She was also excited. Otherwise, the news was obviously not right. How could she believe it? She called Zhang peipeipei immediately.


    Mrs. Si also went to Ningwu street and still inquired about it. After knowing that there was nothing at all, she also called Si Weihua.


    Si was happy for Hua Xu and was disappointed. However, he still felt that it was impossible for others to spread rumors to them for no reason. What clues must have been found?


    Or did you hear the wrong news and turn the engagement into marriage?


    Gu qiaoyue''s birthday. Mrs. Si was supposed toe to Gu qiaoyue''s house today. She stayed together at noon to wait for Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    She still doesn''t give up and wants to hear what they mean.


    At the moment, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, who are still warm on the ne, don''t know what kind of information they brought to the outside world because of Si Moyan''s cry.


    Gu qiaoyuey in Si Moyan''s arms and drew a circle on his chest. He was sweet and proper.


    And Si Moyan also recovered from his excitement at the beginning and held Gu qiaoyue in his arms.


    The two agreed that there was no need to change the day. Just change the engagement to marriage.


    As for the engagement link, it is directly omitted.


    "Qiao Yue, believe me, I will give you a grand wedding."


    Sima Yan held her and murmured. His mind had formed the appearance of the wedding.


    "Qiao Yue, what kind of wedding do you want?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, turned her face to him and said:


    "This is not what we has the final say. Now we are just passing through the hard times. We should be thrifty and frugal. You are still the children of the family. Anyway, if the wedding is too grand, you will be criticized for your power to seek private gain."


    Si Moyan choked. He was so happy that he really forgot it.


    Although he is no longer in the army, he is still the Secretary''s family. If there are too many grand weddings, it will indeed be said and even have an impact on the Secretary''s family.


    Thinking of this, his face turned ck.


    He is not short of money now. He wants to give the little girl a grand wedding, a wedding they will never forget.


    But... It is difficult to do because of these things.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him and smiled: "however, we can do it ording to the routine at your house now, and then we''ll go out for a tourist wedding."


    "Together, we drove around the great rivers and mountains of the mothend. The subtropical style in the south, the cold in the north, the prairie in the northwest and the yellow head high slope. We went to the end of the Yellow River to see the source of the Yellow River, which gave birth to thousands of children in our country..."


    In thest life, Gu qiaoyue was always busy, running for life, not to mention global travel, national travel, that is, close-up travel is rare.


    She can''t go unless thepany organizes a trip.


    But also because she is a leader, even if she travels, she can''t travel as purely as others. She has to take care of thepany''s employees and deal with all kinds of things. She can''t put down her mood and have a good time at all.


    This time, with someone who loves her, she wants to have a good time.


    Even though the current tourist attractions have not been developed, he can also see the original features of each ce.


    Looking at the way she said excitedly, how could Si Moyan have the heart to refuse her, imagine with her and say:


    "Well, when we get married, we''ll start the next day. We''ll spend the whole summer vacation to see the styles of all ces."


    "We will go to China this summer vacation. In the future, we will go to other ces every summer vacation. When you graduate from University, we will use this ne for a year and a half to travel around the world, OK?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded heavily and silently decided that in the future, he must try to be a shopkeeper and leave everything to the people below.


    And she, together with Si Moyan, went to waves all over the world.


    They talked about the future together. Sometimes they were childish like a child, holding them in a chair andughing.

 Chapter 590

    Until noon, thinking that the food at home was ready, they waited for them. They didn''t dare to make any more trouble and went back together.


    When I passed the airport hall, I suddenly found that there were many people in the airport. I was stunned.


    After pulling Si Moyan, he asked, "why is there anyone at this airport?"


    When I came, I clearly didn''t see anyone.


    Si Moyan said with a gentle smile, "the airport will be put into use at the beginning of next month. Now it is naturally upied."


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly thought of something and looked around. Sure enough, they found that their eyes fell on her and Sima Yan.


    After leaving the airport, Gu qiaoyue said, "Si Moyan, they must have heard what you just shouted."


    Si Moyan was born as a soldier. His senses were different from ordinary people. The eyes of those people fell on them. He had already noticed and realized what was going on.


    When Gu qiaoyue said this, she rubbed her head and said with a smile:


    "I know. Now I''m afraid it''s not only they who heard it, but also Daqing city. They all know you''re going to marry me."


    Gu qiaoyue blushed and patted off his big hand, speechless:


    "Did you do it on purpose?"


    "You''ve wronged me. I was really only happy at that time, but then I thought of it. I don''t regret it. I wish everyone in the world knew that you Gu qiaoyue was going to marry Si Moyan." Si Moyan said with a smile and great seriousness.


    "You..."


    Such beautiful love words, Gu qiaoyue blushed, lowered her head, and her heart pounded, as if she were going to fly out.


    Si Moyan was right. When they got home, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were surrounded.


    Gu Qiaowan first jumped out and asked:


    "Sister, brother-inw, aunt Si said that it was all going on outside that you and brother-inw were going to get married. What''s going on? Do you know?"


    Mrs. Si followed her on the way:


    "Yes, your third uncle specially called me to have a look. He said that someone said congrattions to him. He met many people in the morning. They all said congrattions. What''s the matter? You really want to get married?"


    "If I say it''s a new era, just get married directly. What''s the engagement?"


    Others also looked at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue turned her head and red at Si Moyan. It was all his good deeds. Now, the whole Daqing city knows it with a loud voice. There is no need to be notified one by one.


    Si Moyan nodded and said, "it''s true. We just decided that the engagement day on July 6 next summer vacation will be directly changed to marriage, and Qiao Yue will marry me."


    He said and looked at Gu qiaoyue very gently. Everyone can see the tenderness in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Wow... My brother-inw is so gentle..."


    Gu Qiaowan covers her mouth excitedly, looks up and down at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, and her eyes fall on Gu qiaoyue:


    "Sister, what happened in this short time?"


    Zhang Peipei patted her and said angrily:


    "Children, don''t join in the fun. Take xiaoshuo and RuRu to y. Juste and have dinnerter."


    As soon as her voice fell, she suddenly heard a loudugh on the sofa behind her.


    "Ha ha... Girl Qiao Yue, you have finally figured it out. It''s worth living in your house for so long. Ha ha ha... Good boy Moyan, good boy. I have the style of your grandfather."


    Zhang Jingqi also glowed with joy, but he still didn''t forget to hit his old friend:


    "Why, my sister-inw doesn''t let you kneel on the washboard now? If Mo Yan is like you, he will only kneel on the washboard in the future."


    When Zhang Jingqi broke the news, Si Hongwei''s old face turned red and angrily said:


    "You old boy are full of nonsense. When did I kneel on the washboard? Ourpany kneels all over the world and has never knelt on the washboard."


    "Yes, you haven''t knelt on the washboard. You kneel on the washboard, not on the opposite side, but on the front side." Zhang housheng said faintly.


    After that, Si Hongwei, who stamped his feet in spite of his anger, went to Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, looked at Gu qiaoyue seriously for a while and said;


    "Now that you have all decided, it''s time to prepare for the wedding. Qiao Yue, you should also take time to go to Moyan''s house. We should also go and have a look. We can recognize the door and know what rtives there are."


    "I know, Grandpa. I want to wait for Qiao Yue''s winter vacation to live in Kyoto for some time. Grandma, Grandpa and aunt all go together. It seems that there is a custom here. Before the new daughter-inw gets married, the elders will go to the man''s house to see what''s at home."


    Si Moyan said modestly and put on a clear attitude. All customs came ording to Gu qiaoyue''s side.


    Zhang Jingqi nodded with satisfaction and said:


    "That''s it. I''ll go to your house in winter vacation."


    Si Hongwei wanted to say a few words to Zhang Jingqi, but he also wanted Zhang Jingqi to go to Kyoto.


    In the courtyard of Kyoto, there are Zhang Jingqi''s old boss andrades in arms.


    I haven''t seen him for so many years. He called the old guys in the yard and said they found Zhang Jingqi. Those old guys still wanted toe and have a look. However, they were not healthy and couldn''t go far.


    Zhang Jingqi should go around and take advantage of this opportunity.


    The matter was settled. At lunch, the elders began to discuss what to do about Gu qiaoyue''s and Si Moyan''s wedding, where to do it, what things to prepare and who to prepare.


    Gu qiaoyue just said, "there is still more than half a year."


    Wu Honglian took the lead and went back: "more than half a year is too hasty. There are a lot of things to prepare."


    Gu qiaoyue just stopped talking. She watched them discuss her marriage in embarrassment and stared at her boss Moyan from time to time.


    Si Moyan smiled and talked with them from beginning to end, ranging from inviting the guests, the specifications of the wedding, where to do it, to the dishes to be served at the banquet, the arrangement of seats and so on


    After confirming the news with Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, Mrs. Si called Si Weihua and he ronghua again.


    He ronghua was so happy that he wanted to fly over to discuss the wedding with them immediately. He was persuaded by Mrs. Si.


    Even Si Weihua took time to discuss it with them in the afternoon.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly felt as if she was making a fuss. In the eyes of others, calling friends and discussing together is the most normal thing.


    All afternoon, Gu qiaoyue''s phone kept ringing.


    Mr. and Mrs. he Jinchen of Qingyang County, Jiang Hao''s father Jiang Guangping, and people who had cooperative rtions with them all called to ask for congrattions and asked about the wedding date, saying that they must attend the wedding.

 Chapter 591

    The exact news that Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan are getting married has spread again in Daqing city.


    Originally, it was just a temporary feeling to the depths and a temporary impulse to be happy. Now it has be a fact, and there is no chance to escape.


    And Gu qiaoyue didn''t want to escape at the moment. There was only a sense of shyness and sweetness in the bottom of her heart.


    After a busy day, we finally went to have a rest in the evening.


    Gu qiaoyue was also lying in bed, holding the ne key sent by Si Moyan in her hand. She thought over and over again that when she said she would marry him, he danced happily, held her around, stood at the cabin door and shouted outside.


    In that way, he really seemed to shine, disperse all her darkness, deeply attracted her, let her willingly leave a big position for him in the deepest part of her heart, and willingly give him the rest of her life.


    In her previous life, the shadow brought by Zhang Yang disappeared at that moment.


    Before, the reason why she escaped again and again was that she couldn''t ept getting married too young, but more importantly, the shadow of her previous life was affecting her.


    Let her believe in love, but still don''t believe in marriage.


    Inter generations, there is a popr saying that marriage is the grave of love.


    She cares about the rtionship with Si Moyan, so she dare not talk about marriage, for fear that their marriage will also be the grave of their love.


    But now, she''s willing to try.


    Willing to take care of their love in the future, so that it will never deteriorate.


    Gu qiaoyue hooked her lips and smiled sweetly, covering the key tightly in her heart.


    This key is the key to the ne he sent her, and it is also the key to open the door to her heart.


    Not because of how expensive the ne is and how difficult it is to buy one now, but because... He remembered every word she said and turned her words into reality.


    She joked that if you wanted to send me a ne.


    And he turned the joke into reality and really gave her a ne.


    The day after his birthday, Mr. Si will go back.


    Master Si is old. Si Moyan is not at ease. He goes to see him off in person. Fang Jianbo, Zhu Wenzhe and Shen Zhenming also go to Kyoto University to report for duty.


    In addition to a private ne given to Gu qiaoyue, Mo also kept one, which is naturally Si Moyan''s.


    When master Si goes back, Si Moyan personally sends him back to Kyoto.


    Zhang Jingqi and others naturally want to send it.


    Although Zhang Jingqi and Mr. Si always quarrel when they get together, neither of them will ept the other, but if they leave, they really won''t give up.


    "Zhang Jingqi, you old boy, hurry up. Come here as soon as Qiao month has winter vacation, or I will make you look good," said Si Hongwei.


    This time, Zhang Jingqi did not quarrel with him, but nodded silently.


    "I see. The winter vacation is over. Look at you and them. I haven''t seen them for many years. It''s God''s kindness to see them again before I die."


    "You know, I wish the time would pass quickly. Tomorrow is the winter vacation." Si Hongwei sighed, as if he saw what they looked like when they fought side by side on the battlefield.


    Finally arrived at Daqing airport, people knew that there was a private ne, and Si Moyan gave Gu qiaoyue a ne as a birthday gift yesterday.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Even Si Weihua and his wife looked at Si Moyan and the two small airliners parked on the apron.


    How much did Moyan earn in the past two years? He can afford to buy a ne


    Everyone in the Si family was like this, not to mention the people of Gu qiaoyue''s family. They stared at each other and thought it was more incredible than a dream.


    Just over a year ago, they were reluctant to eat meat, but now... There is a ne


    "Third sister, am I dreaming?"


    He cunfang incredibly took Zhang Peipei''s arm and pinched him on his thigh.


    It hurts, it''s true!


    It''s true


    Si Moyan really gave Gu qiaoyue a ne.


    They suddenly understood why Gu qiaoyue suddenly promised to marry Si Moyan.


    This is a ne. Which girl is not moved by such a gift? She will definitely agree to propose at this time.


    Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi also looked at the ne and at Si Moyan.


    Wu Honglian hesitated and asked, "Moyan, this ne... Costs a lot of money."


    She knew in her heart that the ne must cost a lot of money. What she really wanted to ask was that such a valuable thing was given to Qiao Yue.


    She was afraid that he would regret it and that there would be a rift between the couple because the ne was too expensive.


    Si Moyan smiled and took Wu Honglian''s arm and said:


    "Grandma, money is not the key. I earn money to raise my wife and children in the future. My money is for them, not to mention a ne. If Qiao Yue wants to travel to space in the future, I will try my best to help her."


    Wu Honglian was relieved to hear what he said, but patted his hand and said with a smile:


    "You child, you are talking nonsense. Isn''t space the sky? How can you travel in space?"


    Si Moyan smiled and didn''t speak. He helped her to the ne.


    But Gu qiaoyue thought:


    This is not necessarily true in the future. It ismon for astronauts to go into space. It is often reported in the news that it is really possible to travel in space in the future.


    There are specially equipped pilots on each ne. Si Moyan must stay in Kyoto for a few days to send him back.


    Moreover, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan will get married next year. There are some things he can''t hide. It''s time for him to go to the open.


    This time I go back to deal with these things.


    Everyone registered and everyone who should leave left.


    When Fang Jianbo left, he took a deep look at Zhang Peipei and said silently:


    Wait for me.


    Zhang Peipei''s eyes didn''t move away from him, and she said silently:


    Waiting for you.


    When the ne took off, Gu qiaoyue withdrew her eyes, looked at Wu Honglian and others, smiled and proposed:


    "Grandma and grandpa, why don''t we go out by ne?"


    Wu Honglian quickly waved her hand:


    "No, no, this circle must cost a lot of oil. Forget it."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "how could it be? Grandma can go to Shenzhen to see my great aunt and them, see the difference between there and us, and see the difference between Xiangyue snacks over there and here."


    "What''s the difference? I want to see Xiangyue snacks. Just go around the store. When you go, your grandpa and I will go with you."


    Wu Honglian said happily with Gu qiaoyue''s hand, looking at the ne with a smile on her face.


    I haven''t flown in my life. I took a private ne for the first time.

 Chapter 592

    "Grandma, the two sides are really different. The building in Shenzhen is higher than ours, and the street is wider than ours. Moreover, there are film crews over there. I went to be an actor and yed a little servant girl during the summer vacation." Gu Qiaowan smiled on the side.


    She was very satisfied when she thought of the prosperity over there and that she also had business in that prosperous ce.


    In this way, she can go over next summer vacation and find the director. If she is lucky, she may y some role.


    She will be a star in the future. Although she is still in school, she can go out to study more during the summer vacation.


    Give full y to all the acting skills she has studied on TV, which is called learning for application.


    Wu Honglian looked at Qiao Wan and said with an angry smile:


    "I know you y a little servant girl. You don''t say much when youe back. By the way, when will the movie you y be released? I''ll see it when it is released."


    Gu Qiaowan was embarrassed to scratch her head.


    "I don''t know. I''m just a small group performance. The director doesn''t tell me when it will be released."


    She paused and said, "but the director is very optimistic about me. I''ll go to him next summer vacation. Maybe I can give a female four or five role. By the way, ask when the film will be released this year."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "it''s toote to wait until next year. It''s taken this summer vacation. If it''s fast, it may be broadcast in a few months or during the new year. You don''t have to ask the director at that time."


    Gu Qiaowan stuck out his tongue and said with a smile, "anyway, I''ll go next summer vacation."


    "There''s nothing that won''t let you go," Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Gu Qiaowan spat out her tongue at Gu qiaoyue, then went over and took Wu Honglian''s arm,ughing:


    "Grandma, let''s not go now. When the winter vacationes, let''s go there. The winter there is warmer than ours. Let''s go and stay for a winter vacation ande back."


    Wu Honglian hesitated for a moment and said, "there is little time for winter vacation. We have to show your sister''s mother-inw''s family and celebrate the new year when wee back."


    "Grandma, I mean, let''s show my sister my mother-inw''s house. After the first day of the new year, we''ll go there together."


    Gu Qiaowan said and said, "aunt and uncle are watching the farm over there. They may not be able toe back for the new year. Let''s go and spend the new year with them."


    Gu qiaoyue thought about it. It''s OK to go there for the Chinese New Year. Needless to say, let''s y in the past and say:


    "Grandma, Qiao Wan is right, but it''s a little early to go on the first day of the first day of the ninth day. We finished the fifth day of the fifth day, and then we went to stay until the fifteenth day."


    Wu Honglian, Zhang Jingqi and others thought the idea was good, so they decided for the time being.


    Gu qiaoyue''s leave is too long, and there is less than a month left for the exam.


    She ns to spend the rest of her time at school.


    The day after Si Moyan left, Gu qiaoyue drove back to Qingyang County and lived in the dormitory.


    Gu qiaoyue is a famous person in the school. She left the school for more than a month and came back to ss, which attracted great attention.


    These teachers also wanted to test whether she had studied hard after asking for leave for so long.


    The teachers are all human beings. Almost every teacher has to ask questions in ss. Gu qiaoyue has several times, and the content is from easy to difficult.


    On the one hand, the purpose is to test whether Gu qiaoyue has studied well after asking for leave for such a long time. On the other hand, it is also to stimte other students and arouse theirpetitiveness in the semester.


    Tell them that Xueba has worked so hard. What else can you do.


    Facts have proved that Gu qiaoyue came to the school before the exam, which is absolutely good for the teachers of No. 1 middle school.


    This can be seen from the suddenly rising learning atmosphere in the whole one.


    It was time for the final exam in another half a month, but at this time, the senior three had a new teacher.


    And I teach math.


    Senior three is the most important year of the whole high school. Generally, it is not easy to change teachers at this time, but it is also helpless. The teacher who taught them mathematics suddenly got an emergency and was admitted to the hospital. The school can only transfer new teachers.


    The new teacher is very young, at most twenty-four or five years old. His surname is Bai and his name is Bai Ze.


    In her self introduction to the first ss of ss 1, grade 3, she said:


    "My surname is Bai and my name is Ze. You can call Miss Bai, the poor Bai and the swamp Ze."


    His voice was cold, his voice was gentle, and he looked excellent. He just stood on the podium. All the girls in the whole ss were crazy.


    At this time, high school students were basically eighteen or nine years old, but their expression of feelings was still very green.


    But now, facing the white teacher, the girls in the whole ss looked crazy and screamed.


    Then, the ss is the same:


    "Wow, how handsome."


    "God, how can there be such a handsome teacher in the world."


    "Miss Bai is the most handsome teacher I have ever seen."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu qiaoyue was reading the math textbook for the second half of the third semester of senior high school. Hearing this, she was also curious and looked up.


    At this look, he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Unexpectedly, the eyebrows are simr to Si Moyan, especially the eyes. They are really very simr.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned at Baize.


    At this time, Bai Ze also looked at Gu qiaoyue, with gentle eyes and some doting.


    More like, like the eyes of Si Moyan when he looked at her.


    Gu qiaoyue waspletely stunned. The new math teacher unexpectedly


    Looking around at these excited students, Gu qiaoyue shook her head and lowered her head to continue reading the math book in her hand.


    Looks like what?


    As like as two peas in the world, many people go to it, and it is not like five points.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue lower her head and continue reading, her white eyes moved slightly, and her eyes were a little colder.


    The next moment, he smiled gently at his ssmates:


    "Well, everyone be quiet, otherwise you are so noisy. The school leaders should think that what happened in our ssroom should be held ountable to me."


    The students who were still discussing stopped talking because of his voice.


    The ssroom was quiet. The math representative stood up and said, "Miss Bai, we won''t let the school leaders hold you ountable."


    She blushed and whispered, "you are the most handsome teacher I have ever seen. I hope you will always take our ss in the future."


    If in the past, such bold words would certainly beughed at by other students.


    But at this moment, no one thought it was wrong.

 Chapter 593

    The study of senior three is absolutely tense. All the students are studying and reviewing intensively, and even the recess is used by the students.


    But today, it is obviously different.


    After ss, especially the female students, no longer focused on learning, but began to discuss the teacher Baize.


    Even Gu qiaoyue was not spared. She was dragged by several students to discuss the handsome g white teacher.


    Gu qiaoyue was speechless and said indifferently, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in teacher Bai. He''s just my math teacher. Whether he''s handsome or not has nothing to do with me."


    Gu qiaoyue''s words aroused the dissatisfaction of several students, especially Cheng Jiali, the representative of mathematics ss who openly "confessed" in ss


    "Qiao Yue, don''t you think Miss Bai is very handsome?"


    That tone was like if Gu qiaoyue said she was not handsome, she would immediately get up and turn her face.


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and said faintly, "don''t I think he''s handsome?"


    She never knew that one day she would argue with her ssmates about whether an irrelevant person was handsome or not.


    If this is put in twenty years, Gu qiaoyue thinks it is very possible.


    After all, at that time, the Inte was developed, and all kinds of star fresh meat emerged one after another. Some fans who were more protective of love beans were likely to fight against the people who spoke because of a word that was different from her point of view.


    Just like Gu qiaoyue, saying that she is not handsome or has nothing to do with her will cause other people''s dissatisfaction.


    "It doesn''t matter. He is the math teacher in our ss. I am the ss representative. I have the usation of defending the teacher."


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and didn''t bother to talk to her directly.


    She really didn''t understand the thoughts of these people. She just met the math teacher and was able to maintain it.


    Did she say anything?


    She just said that whether she is handsome or not has nothing to do with her, which is


    "You..." Cheng Jiali was very angry.


    Gu qiaoyue came to the third year of senior high school. She is still the second in her age. Some people appreciate it and some are jealous.


    Cheng Jiali is one of those people who are jealous. However, in the past, Gu qiaoyue''s personnel were too good, and she didn''t dare to take the lead, so she pressed her jealousy deeply in her heart.


    But this time, she couldn''t help being so ignored in full view of the public.


    "Gu qiaoyue, you dare not respect the teacher. I''ll tell the teacher now. Don''t think you can do whatever you want when the teacher is facing you."


    She shouted loudly.


    But Gu qiaoyue didn''t even look up at her, especially there were so many busy students nearby, which made her swallow this tone.


    "Gu qiaoyue, don''t be crazy. Don''t you just study better? Do you look like a student? If you don''te to school for three days, you really think the school is run by your family."


    Gu qiaoyue is reading the math book and listening to her chirping in her ears. It''s really annoying.


    She looked up at her indifferently and spit out two words coldly:


    "Noisy."


    Gu qiaoyue''s body has an unspeakable temperament. On weekdays, he only feels lonely and cold, with a high cold wind.


    But today, looking at her is just such a indifferent nce, the cold words make people invisible fear.


    She seems to have a superior momentum. Just two words can make people afraid.


    Cheng Jiali subconsciously retreated two steps. Her face suddenly turned pale. She noticed her gaffe. Her face was even more ugly.


    But she could not say anything threatening, and did not dare to say anything threatening.


    Intuition told her that Gu qiaoyue was definitely not easy to mess with.


    She suddenly remembered Leng Xinlian. She was the niece of deputy director Cai. She had to transfer to school because of this woman.


    And I actually


    Her face turned white and her forehead was covered with sweat.


    But she was still unwilling. Her jealousy had already been buried. She often heard others praise Qiao Yue and say how excellent she was. When she heard this, she felt ufortable.


    But I had to nod in agreement and say with them that Gu qiaoyue is very good, Gu qiaoyue is very powerful, and Gu qiaoyue is a god of learning and a school flower.


    But


    That''s not her real intention. She''s jealous and jealous crazy.


    Every time I see her, I can''t help thinking, what''s good about her, isn''t it that a skin bag is good, isn''t it that learning is good? Why does everyone worship her so much.


    He worked so hard that he finally became a ss representative and tried his best to help everyone, but he couldn''tpare with Gu qiaoyue''s finger.


    Everyone is praising her.


    The school leaders praised her, the teachers praised her and the students praised her.


    And she''s still so arrogant.


    But she had to admit that at this moment, she was afraid and did not dare to continue provocation in front of her. The end of being afraid of cold Xinlian was her end.


    But... In front of so many students, how did she pull her face.


    But Gu qiaoyue stopped talking to her and continued to read after finishing those two words.


    Ignoring from beginning to end, it was as if she was an insignificant passer-by.


    Fortunately, someone pulled her: "well, it''s time for ss. Go back to your seat."


    Just let her find a step down.


    But the first thing after this ss was to go to the office of the new math teacher, Miss Bai.


    It''s after ss time. There are many teachers in the office. Let''s talk and have a rest.


    And teacher Baize, because she is new, looks young and handsome. Many teachers talk around her.


    Cheng Jiali knocked on the door and put her math homework on teacher Baize''s desk. She bit her teeth and said, "Miss Bai, I''m still short of Gu qiaoyue''s homework."


    Gu qiaoyue is a famous person in the school. Not only teachers but also students like her.


    Listening to her, a teacher nearby said, "Qiao Yue just returned to school a few days ago. It''s estimated that she forgot her homework. You should remind her more."


    Cheng Jiali''s jealousy rose again. She bit her lip and said, "Miss Bai, Gu qiaoyue didn''t forget. I went to her for homework, but she said... She said..."


    Seeing her hesitation, Bai Ze said directly, "what did she say?"


    Other teachers also looked at her curiously.


    She hesitated for a while and said, "she said that Miss Bai, you are too young. At first nce, you are just graduated. You must not teach us well. She also said that her knowledge may be wider than you, so there is no need to hand in your homework."


    As soon as she said this, the teachers in the office changed their faces.


    Students don''t respect their teachers, which is a big taboo now. Gu qiaoyue is excellent in both character and learning. He really doesn''t look like a person who can say these words.


    But Cheng Jiali said, "teacher, don''t say I said it. Gu qiaoyue is very famous in school. There are so many students who defend her. If you knew I... Said this, they would... Teacher, don''t say it."


    She looked at Bai Ze pleadingly and at the other teachers.

 Chapter 594

    "ssmate Cheng, is there something wrong?"


    Bai Ze frowned and looked at the faces of other teachers.


    Seeing that most people didn''t believe it, he became serious:


    "ssmate Cheng, I heard from the teachers that Gu qiaoyue has always been excellent in both character and learning. How could he say such words? Did you make a mistake?"


    Seeing that Bai Ze didn''t believe her, Cheng Jiali turned pale and said:


    "It''s true. I have a witness, and the sea orders can testify."


    Seeing what Cheng Jiali said, the teachers in the office were not sure.


    Gu qiaoyue studied very well. When she was a freshman in senior high school, she taught herself the knowledge of senior two, jumped directly to senior three, and got a good result in the second ce. The school also held amendation meeting for her courageous deeds. It has always been a sign of the school. How could she say such a thing.


    But Cheng Jiali said that Zhu Haixu could also testify.


    Zhu Haixu is the first student in senior three this time. Although he didn''t jump up with Gu qiaoyue, he must be excellent in both character and learning. With his testimony, I don''t know who to trust.


    "The teacher didn''t believe me. I went to Zhu Haixu to prove that I didn''t lie."


    Cheng Jiali looked pitifully at Bai Ze with a look of injustice that she was not trusted.


    Bai Ze frowned slightly and said:


    "I think it''s better to forget it. Gu qiaoyue''s academic performance is really good. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t hand in his homework."


    Other teachers also agreed one after another and did not intend to delve into the matter.


    If you go deep into it, it''s really troublesome.


    Moreover, no matter Cheng Jiali, Gu qiaoyue or Zhu Haixu, they are top students. No matter who lied or did something inconsistent with the students'' attitude, it is a loss for No. 1 middle school.


    And the college entrance examination ising soon. With the academic achievements of these three students, we can also improve the scores of the whole No. 1 middle school.


    Especially Zhu Haixu and Gu qiaoyue.


    Seeing this, Cheng Jiali was very unwilling, but she had nothing to do. She just said, "I know." so she went back to the ssroom.


    When I returned to the ssroom, I found Zhu Haixu at the first time.


    "Zhu Haixu, if the teacher asks you if Gu qiaoyue refuses to hand in her homework and insults the teacher, you have to say yes, do you hear me?"


    Cheng Jiali said condescending.


    Zhu Haixu frowned and watched Cheng Jiali clench her fist. The whole person became very irritable:


    "How did you provoke Gu qiaoyue? You forgot how lengxinlian left school before? You''re a junior in high school. Do you want to be dropped out?"


    Cheng Jiali sneered and said with disdain, "if you want to drop out, you will be dropped out first. Don''t worry. If I''m fired, you can''t escape."


    "Cheng Jiali!"


    Zhu Haixu clenched his fist and looked at Cheng Jiali fiercely.


    Cheng Jiali sneered and continued: "if a teacher asks you, do as I say, otherwise... It''s time for the college entrance examination in six months. I believe you don''t want to happen in these six months."


    She said and left with a sneer. She was not worried that Zhu Haixu would not speak for her.


    Zhu Haixu looked at her leaving back, clenched her fists tightly, and her eyes were full of pain.


    He has always been a top student. Before Leng Xinlian was dismissed, he saw the whole thing from the beginning.


    It was because he deliberately targeted Gu qiaoyue and ndered Gu qiaoyue for failing to copy. Finally, he had to transfer to another school.


    However, Leng Xinlian has that condition and can transfer to Daqing school after leaving No. 1 middle school, but what about him?


    There is only thest semester left in senior three. If he is expelled, he can only transfer to other schools for another year, but his family situation is not enough to support him to study for another year. His whole life is ruined because of greed.


    In this ss, Zhu Haixu didn''t go to the ssroom. He hid in the toilet and wept silently. The whole person regretted and regretted. He silently expected the teacher not to find him or force him to make a decision.


    No matter what kind of decision it is, he can''t afford it.


    In thest ss in the morning, after ss, Gu qiaoyue got up and went directly back to the dormitory. On the way, he turned to the bathroom. When he came out, he met Zhu Haixu not far away.


    Zhu Haixu is in a bad mood. His eyes are red. When he sees Gu qiaoyue, he can avoid it.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and thought that he didn''t go to ss in hisst ss. After thinking about it, he came forward and asked:


    "What''s the matter with you, ufortable or red eyes?"


    Zhu Haixu''s body became more rigid and bowed his head not to look after Qiao Yue.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and looked at him. She always felt that something had happened to him. Thinking of the frequent urrence of bullying on campus in recent years, she reminded him:


    "If anything happens, go to the teacher."


    Although in Gu qiaoyue''s opinion, not everything can be solved by teachers, for ordinary students, finding teachers is the best solution.


    Gu qiaoyue was about to leave, but Zhu Haixu suddenly shouted, "Gu qiaoyue."


    Gu qiaoyue looked back at him suspiciously: "what''s up?"


    Zhu Haixu clenched his fist and finally summoned up the courage to look at Gu qiaoyue.


    "Gu qiaoyue, be careful."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned: "be careful what?"


    Intuition told her that Zhu Haixu should know something about her, which should make him very difficult.


    "Don''t tell me that your red eyes are partly because of me? Is someone threatening you to do something that hurts me? Can''t you get through the barrier in your heart?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s words opened Zhu Haixu''s eyes and looked at her inconceivably.


    How did she know?


    How could she know so clearly when she didn''t say anything?


    "Oh, it seems that my guess is right. I just don''t know who this person is. I''ve been asking for leave before. I just came to school a few days ago. If I offended someone before, it should have been solved before. Then I offended recently."


    "I''ve been addicted to learning recently and haven''t offended anyone, but I had a little unhappiness with Cheng Jiali, the representative of our math ss this morning. Are you reminding me that I should be careful of Cheng Jiali''s scolding?"


    Zhu Haixu widened his eyes again and looked at Gu qiaoyue with incredible eyes.


    He had never seen such a clever man. He just said something to make her careful, and she guessed what was going on.


    "Gu qiaoyue, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    The seas are in tense order.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly and said, "in short, thank you, but she won''t seed."


    Gu qiaoyue said and left.


    Zhu Haixu was stunned on the spot, and his courage copsed. Gu qiaoyue said, ''she won''t seed.'' It was deeply engraved in his heart.


    Will he continue to die?

 Chapter 595

    Zhu Haixu clenched his fist, looked at Gu qiaoyue''s back and took the initiative to the headmaster''s office.


    When he came out again, he looked at the sky. The whole person was relieved and smiled bitterly.


    At this age, he has always been honest. He is a good student in the eyes of teachers. He has no sense of existence among his ssmates. The only "feat" he did was the examination for his promotion to the third year of senior high school at the end of the second semester of senior high schoolst year.


    He got an answer by ident


    Since then, he has changed. He lives in the fear of being found and threatened. He doesn''t even dare to find it at his dream age.


    He became aughing stock for fear of exposure.


    He kept a low profile as much as possible and didn''t let people notice him as much as possible.


    But Cheng Jiali still found him. It''s clear that they did it together at the beginning. Why did he have to live in fear all the time, but she became a ss representative based on her grades. She was so high-profile in the ss that she didn''t worry about the disclosure of things. Finally, she threatened him.


    Originally, he has decided to make mistakes again and again. He can only survive thest half of high school at most.


    It''s best that the teacher doesn''t look for him. It''s best that this matter will sink into the sea.


    However, after meeting Gu qiaoyue and hearing her casual concern, all his previous decisions copsed.


    He suddenly felt that he was a leech living under the ground, and Gu qiaoyue was the bright moon on that day.


    She lives aboveboard, but he is so dark.


    At that moment, he suddenly envied her.


    He thought, if you escape all this, will you be able to be yourself openly in the future, and you don''t have to be afraid that what you do will be suddenly exploded.


    He regretted the giarism.


    His grades were not too bad. Because of that giarism, he became the first in his age, seven points higher than Gu qiaoyue, a recognized genius, but he kept living in an empty distance. He couldn''t study well and concentrate


    Now... Free, finally free.


    The headmaster said that the matter would be handled as appropriate, but he was aware of his mistakes and actively admitted that the school would deal with it lightly.


    In the afternoon, Cheng Jiali was called away by the teacher, and then Zhu Haixu was transferred away.


    That afternoon, Cheng Jiali and Zhu Haixu didn''t appear in the ssroom. The senior three teaching director and head teacher came to the ssroom once, and their faces were very ugly.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t take it seriously, but the next day, she heard the news that Cheng Jiali was dropped out of school, which surprised her. Subconsciously, she thought of what they said when they saw Zhu Haixu that day.


    Although Zhu Haixu said nothing, he did not refute her guess.


    Originally, she was going to see what method Cheng Jiali would use to deal with her. However, she was fired before she took action.


    After two days, Zhu Haixu came to school, but he packed his things.


    Everyone in the same ss was surprised and asked him how he suddenly packed up and left school?


    Zhu Haixu said with a smile, "something has happened at home, but I will return to school next year and take the college entrance examination in the third year of senior high school."


    This time, Zhu Haixu was different from him who was silent in the past. He greeted his ssmates as if it was not so difficult to contact.


    Zhu Haixu packed up and left the campus.


    At lunchtime, Gu qiaoyue appeared at the school gate: "you''re looking for me."


    Standing opposite her was Zhu Haixu. He took a deep look at Gu qiaoyue and said, "thank you."


    Gu qiaoyue was slightly surprised, then thought of something and smiled:


    "Can you tell me what happened?"


    Zhu Haixu looked at Gu qiaoyue and seemed surprised. She felt as if she knew it was right. She was so smart. It was estimated that they had guessed from the day they were called away by the teacher.


    He smiled, which was much brighter than he had seen before.


    He said: "in thest exam of senior two, Cheng Jiali got the answer from a special channel. At that time, I found that she seduced me... No, I can''t say it was seduction. I just epted her proposal and memorized the answer with her


    As like as two peas, we found that the content of the examination is exactly the same as the answer. In order to be found, I only did one wrong thing, the other is the Chineseposition and the deduction of Englishposition.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned slightly. In her memory, there was the name of Zhu Haixu.


    At the beginning, she was wrongly giarized by lengxinlian, and the top students of all grades who gathered against her were all in the order of the sea.


    "With your grades, you don''t need this answer at all. Why?"


    Her words were interrupted by the sea order. He smiled bitterly and said:


    "You want to ask me why I finally chose to write down the answer, because I was eager for better grades and attention from teachers... Moreover, at that time, I didn''t think it must be the answer, just a little fluke."


    "But I didn''t expect..."


    Gu qiaoyue said the answer for him: "I didn''t expect that it was the real answer. You''ve done all the questions, so you can do all the right. And because you''re worried that things will be exposed, you made a mistake. You want to make more mistakes, but you want better results and want to be concerned by the teacher?"


    Zhu Haixu looked at Gu qiaoyue with a bitter smile, smiled and said, "Gu qiaoyue, you are really smart, but thank you very much."


    He took a deep breath and then said, "if it weren''t for you... I wouldn''t be free."


    "I may not be a person with high psychological quality by nature. I can''t do anything. In the past six months, I''ve been suffering in my heart and always afraid of being found. I tried to reduce my sense of existence in the ss, but it still affected me. I couldn''t concentrate in ss and my grades fell again and again. At this time, Cheng Jiali found it You''re killing me. "


    "She knows my state, because only the two of us knew about the giarism at the beginning. Because I was afraid, I went to her and wanted to go to the teacher to admit my mistakes. Cheng Jiali persuaded me down."


    But this time, when she found me, she threatened me with this and let me


    Zhu Haixu told Cheng Jiali what she asked him to do, and then said, "I was going to do what she said. I was going to make mistakes again and again. I thought it would be over after the rest of the six months. When I went to college, everything would be back on track, but I met you..."


    "Gu qiaoyue, I''m not a person who can be cruel. Because of your concern, all the fluke psychology that I was just angry in my heart copsed, and I suddenly wanted to live as freely as you."


    "Thank you. It''s actually my selfish intention to talk to you today. These words are kept in my heart for half a year. I don''t dare to talk to others. I''ll just talk to you today."


    Zhu Haixu looked at Gu qiaoyue and smiled brightly.

 Chapter 596

    "At that time, I thought it was strange that the sea order was not very good, but I suddenly got the first ce in the exam, which was seven points more than our Gu Xueshen, and pressed our first life into the third... Hehe, I see."


    After Zhu Haixu left, Zhang Xiao''s voice sounded on the side.


    Standing next to him were Jiang Hao, Zhang Jianguo and Wu Xiangyang. They were going to find Gu qiaoyue. They saw her walking towards the school gate and followed her out. They all heard these words.


    "Zhang Xiao? Jiang Hao, why are you here?"


    Gu qiaoyue turned and looked at them.


    Jiang Hao said with a smile: "I was going to find you. When I saw you out of school, I followed you out, but I didn''t expect..."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head. She used to be a freshman in senior high school and didn''t know much about senior two. Although Zhang Xiao and others said more than once that Zhu Haixu''s grades suddenly became so good, she didn''t think much.


    But I didn''t expect


    However, it is also a lost path. The headmaster asked him to suspend school this time ande back next year to continue, which is also a good thing for him.


    In the past six months, because of the pressure of this matter, he has no intention to study well. If he participates in the college entrance examination in such a state, he may fail in the exam. It''s better to suspend school and study again next year.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "I used to say that Zhu Haixu was an honest man. I didn''t expect that he would be so honest. If he did something wrong, he would be afraid for so long. If I..."


    "What if you did this? If you did, wouldn''t you say it?" Wu Xiangyang said with a smile.


    Zhang Xiaoqi kicked him directly,


    "That''s how you think of your brother? I''m a mean person in your heart... Bah, bah, no, it has nothing to do with meanness. At most, I''m as timid as a mouse, and... I can''t do big things."


    "Of course you won''t be as timid as him, because if it were you, it must be as if nothing had happened. It''s estimated that you can forget everything in two weeks."


    Wu Xiangyang sneered and nced at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiaoqi kicked him again:


    "Say it again? I won''t do those giarism. Young master, I have real materials. Why should I copy them?"


    "As I said, if I don''t copy it, I''ll be a little worse than Jiang Hao and Gu Xueshen. If I copy it again, I''ll put pressure on them. I''m better than them. Isn''t this a joke? I won''t believe it, OK?"


    "That''s not necessarily."


    The two quarreled. Gu qiaoyue was amused and asked Jiang Hao:


    "By the way, you just said you were looking for me. What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Hao''s body stiffened for a moment. When he looked at Gu qiaoyue, he was a little unnatural. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Hao shook his head, abandoned his messy thoughts, smiled at Gu qiaoyue and asked:


    "I heard from my father that you will get married in the summer vacation after graduating from senior three?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. Now she is well known in Daqing city. Jiang Hao and Gu qiaoyue didn''t want to hide it.


    When hearing Jiang Hao''s question, Zhang Xiao and Wu Xiangyang stopped fighting. Now when they heard his question, they all looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    Seeing her nod, they couldn''t tell what it was like. Zhang Xiao and Zhang Jianguo looked directly at Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang.


    These two people like Gu qiaoyue. They both see it in their eyes, but Gu qiaoyue has a boyfriend.


    When they met, she already had a boyfriend, which they all know.


    Now, they should give up.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stiff for a moment, Zhang Xiaolian quickly smiled:


    "Hahaha, I thought Yurou and I would get married first among us. Unexpectedly, it was you. It''s too early for you to get married in less than 20 after graduating from senior three."


    Wu Xiangyang also followed him:


    "Yes, Qiao Yue, the marriagew stiptes that a woman''s marriage age must not be earlier than 20. After Si Moyan or Si''s family, will this be inappropriate?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head, directly took out her ID card and said with a smile:


    "Who says I''m under 20, but I''m under 20, but the marriagew is based on the age on the ID card."


    On Gu qiaoyue''s ID card, her birthday is July 6, 1967. July 6 of next summer vacation is Gu qiaoyue''s 20th birthday on her ID card. However, the date on her ID card is not allowed.


    The birth date on the ID card is based on the date on the Hukou book, but when Zhang Peipei was still old at home, although he passed alone outside, his Hukou was old at home.


    The registered permanent residence is also reported by Gu''s wife. She doesn''t know how to remember the birthdays of Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan, so they have been written for a year.


    Gu qiaoyue''s real birthday was December 9, 1968, but the date on the ID card was half a year earlier, and the date was wrong.


    "That''s OK."


    Zhang Xiao smacked his mouth and looked at Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang. Seeing that they all smiled reluctantly, he said:


    "It''s gettingte. Let''s go back to the dormitory first. Qiao Yue, although you are about to get married, we are still good friends, aren''t we?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded: "of course, you go back quickly, and I will go to the dormitory."


    Gu qiaoyue said that and left directly.


    Zhang Xiao and others also left. Jiang Ning and Wu Xiangyang stood where they were. Zhang Xiao called them a few times, but neither of them moved.


    Zhang Jianguo grabbed Zhang Xiao and shook his head at him:


    "Forget it, let''s go back first."


    Zhang Xiao also knew that they were feeling bad now, so he nodded and went back with Zhang Jianguo.


    There are only two people left in ce, just Oh, Hao and Wu Xiangyang.


    After a long time, Jiang Hao looked at Wu Xiangyang and said, "are you interested in going for a drink?"


    "Let''s go."


    "Go to Binhao Hotel," Jiang Hao suggested.


    Wu Xiangyang shook his head and said with a smile, "bin Hao... Ha ha, it has be a necessary ce for our party. In fact, I know I don''t deserve her. I always know I can''t expect anything, but when I hear that she''s getting married, why is my heart still so ufortable."


    Jiang Hao didn''t speak, so he raised his feet and walked towards Binhao hotel.


    They passed the ce where they fought togetherst year. He stopped and thought that she was not afraid to take a brick and shoot the young gangsters.


    She is so free and easy, so frank


    She is so smart and capable


    As a man, his family background is better than her, and his starting point is obviously higher than her, but not as good as her.


    What qualifications does he have to like her


    If she is the bright moon in the sky, what about him... How can the flowers and nts on the earth deserve the bright moon?

 Chapter 597

    "In fact, she is quite matched with the one surnamed si..."


    Jiang Hao stood where he had a group fight with Gu qiaoyue and muttered to himself.


    Wu Xiangyang also came to him. Thinking of that time, they fought together here. It was also here that they knew she had a boyfriend


    Now think about it, it''s toote.


    "When I met her, she had a boyfriend. I waste and you werete."


    "Ha ha..."


    Jiang Hao smiled bitterly and hugged Wu Xiangyang''s shoulder.


    "Let''s go and have dinner and drink. If you''re not drunk today, you won''te back."


    "Well, don''t get drunk."


    Both of them forgot that they were still students. What would happen if they drank openly.


    At this moment, they only care about the sadness in their hearts and just want to get drunk.


    Cheng Jiali''s story only let the students talk about it for one day, and the next day there was a new gossip in the school.


    Xuebajia, a junior in senior high school, drank outside the school grass. When he came back drunk, he was caught by the teaching director and called his parents early in the morning.


    Gu qiaoyue knew that the second ss in the morning was over.


    Hearing the news, Haosheng was puzzled and went to Zhang Xiao and Zhang Jianguo.


    "What''s the matter with them? Why did they go drinking?"


    Zhang Xiao shrugged and said, "I don''t know, but it should be all right. I''ve sobered up now."


    "What a big man. He was caught drinking in the middle of the night. Tut tut... He has great skills."


    Gu qiaoyue said in a voice, which was quite like ming the child''s elders.


    Zhang Xiao and Zhang Jianguo looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Sometimes I really don''t know what to say, Gu qiaoyue.


    I don''t know whether to say her EQ is low or high.


    Say that her EQ is low, but when Si Moyan fell in love, she can''t see that her EQ is low at all. When she first talked with brother Jiang Ning, her EQ was not low at all.


    But she has a high EQ


    Even they could see things, but she couldn''t see them. Shepletely regarded Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang as friends.


    As everyone knows, they treat her as a friend there.


    That was clearly in mind.


    But it happened that after knowing each other for so long, the poor two had not even confessed once.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xiao shook his head.


    "Well, Qiao Yue, you don''t have to worry about them. They have always been the top in the teacher''s heart. Having a good child will not matter even if they make a mistake." Zhang Xiao said with a smile.


    Zhang Jianguo also said: "yes, good students have special rights. Just like you, you can be liked by teachers even if you are not in school for most of a semester."


    "It''s true, but they two... Tut Tut, talented people. They go out to drink when the school needs to be rectified. It''s good and promising."


    The voice of Xiang Yurou sounded behind the three people.


    When they looked back, they saw hering with Zhang Xiaohe.


    "How did you twoe?" Gu qiaoyue asked suspiciously.


    "Why can''t wee?" nced at Yurou, and his eyes fell on Zhang Xiao:


    "I came to see Xiaoxiao. I stopped by to see if he went out for a drinkst night."


    Zhang Xiao hurriedly promised, "I didn''t. You smell it. How can I go drinking? Neither Zhang Jianguo nor I went, didn''t we? Jianguo."


    Zhang Jianguo nodded quickly, his eyes fell on Zhang Xiaohe, scratched his head and said foolishly:


    "Neither Zhang Xiao nor I went."


    "How did they go? Aren''t you four inseparable?"


    Talking to Yurou, he suddenly thought of something. He looked at Gu qiaoyue and understood something in his heart.


    She winked at Zhang Xiao and motioned to Gu qiaoyue.


    Zhang Xiao nodded.


    Now Xiang Yurou understood more, but he was helpless. There was no solution to this matter.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were already boyfriend and girlfriend when they met. Wu Xiangyang and Jiang Hao came a littlete. Now they can realize that it is impossible, which is also a good thing for them.


    It was time for ss. Gu qiaoyue and others returned to their ssrooms respectively.


    At lunch, Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang came. They were relieved to learn that they were all fine.


    Gu qiaoyue vaguely felt that their drinking might have something to do with herself, so she never spoke, just as nothing had happened.


    In fact, Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang have feelings for her.


    However, in her opinion, these are the ignorant feelings of boys and girls, maybe just some favors. They will find their true love and forget that ignorant feelings are not necessarily love.


    Maybe it''s just goodwill, or maybe it''s just worship


    And since she has been with Si Moyan, she can''t give them hope any more.


    "By the way, Qiao Yue, I heard that the new math teacher in your ss is very handsome and a little like President?" Xiang Yurou suddenly asked.


    Others also looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    Jiang Hao frowned. He was about to graduate this semester. Suddenly he changed his teacher and looked like Si Moyan?


    He couldn''t help thinking of the impact on the Chiang family before.


    Will this math teacher''s goal be Gu qiaoyue?


    Jiang Hao raised his eyes and looked at Gu qiaoyue. He saw that Gu qiaoyue didn''t care at all and said, "is there a simrity of five or six points, or seven or eight points?"


    "So like?"


    Others were surprised.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and recalled: "it''s really simr. It''s almost the same height. It''s a little thinner than Si Moyan. If you have facial features, your eyes are especially like."


    In fact, in this era without cosmetic surgery, there are really not many people who look so imaginary.


    So although Gu qiaoyue didn''t pay much attention to Bai Ze, he was still very impressed in her mind.


    "By the way, does Jiang Hao teach math in your ss?" Gu qiaoyue asked Jiang Hao and others.


    Before, they were all the same math teacher. If they wanted to change, they would change to the same one.


    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "no, we are not the same math teacher."


    "How? I remember your former math teacher took three sses of math sses at the same time?" Zhang Xiaohe said suspiciously.


    Zhang Xiao raised his hand and said, "I know about it."


    "I heard that the school originally wanted Bai Ze to take three sses of mathematics, but he stayed in ss one of senior three on the grounds that he had just graduated and his ability was insufficient. The remaining two sses were assigned to the mathematics teachers of ss 456 and ss 789. Now these two teachers used to take three sses, but now they have to take four sses."


    Listening to Zhang Xiao''s words, Gu qiaoyue frowned slightly, hoping that she thought more.


    Otherwise, a man who looked so imaginative with Si Moyan appeared in her sight and became her math teacher

 Chapter 598

    When Gu qiaoyue was confused, Bai Ze directly named Gu qiaoyue as the representative of mathematics ss in the afternoon and then in mathematics ss.


    The whole ss felt strange about this decision.


    It''s not that Gu qiaoyue''s grades are not enough to be a ss representative, but... She''s away from school half a semester. Maybe she''ll ask for leave again one day, which is not enough to be a ss representative.


    Gu qiaoyue also raised her hand directly:


    "Please also ask the teacher to choose another ssmate. I don''t have much time at school, so I can''t act as a ss representative."


    Bai Ze didn''t embarrass her, but said:


    "Well, let me think it over again. You''ll take the job temporarily regardless of your ssmates these days. If you really ask for leave, I''ll choose another one."


    He said, and without waiting for Gu qiaoyue to speak, he said:


    "ssmate Cheng left suddenly, and this semester is over immediately. I can''t find a more suitable candidate for ss representative than you for a while. Gu, why don''t you bear more?"


    A teacher who speaks so low to his ssmates will be embarrassed if other students agree directly.


    But Gu qiaoyue frowned:


    "If the teacher doesn''t have a suitable candidate, I can let the monitor take over for the time being. I''m really busy and inappropriate. Please don''t force people to be difficult."


    Gu qiaoyue sat down.


    Other students, especially girls, looked at Gu qiaoyue with ugly faces.


    Some even talked directly with their deskmates.


    "Gu qiaoyue openly challenged the teacher with her good study."


    "Yes, look at her tone of voice. The teacher looked up to her and asked her to act as the ss representative, but look at her..."


    "Do you think Gu qiaoyue is too proud?"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion around, but no one stood up and openly challenged Gu qiaoyue.


    In fact, there was no good end to offending her in the past. At first, Zhang Cuihua, Shan Jiajia, who was in the same grade,ter Leng Xinlian, and then thetest Cheng Jiali, proved that anyone who couldn''t get along with Gu qiaoyue would face dismissal or transfer to another school.


    They will graduate soon. They don''t want topete with Gu qiaoyue.


    Baize did not stop such remarks for the first time.


    He seemed to be very surprised by Gu qiaoyue''s words. Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s silence for half a day, his expression changed. Finally, he smiled helplessly, which stopped the discussion of the students in the ss.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. I think Gu qiaoyue is really busy. In that case, the monitor will be the representative of the mathematics ss for the time being."


    When he finished, he apologized to Gu qiaoyue.


    "I''m sorry, ssmate Gu qiaoyue. I didn''t take your situation into ount."


    He then looked at Gu qiaoyue and didn''t speak. He was obviously waiting for Gu qiaoyue to talk.


    Other students also looked at Gu qiaoyue and frowned, as if they were condemning her.


    Obviously she was unreasonable. Now the teacher bowed her head and apologized to her, but she still pretended not to see the same.


    At ordinary times, she is cold and treats her ssmates coldly. No one has any opinion, but she also does the same to her teacher, which is really inappropriate.


    A person who doesn''t know how to respect teachers is no matter how good he studies?


    Gu qiaoyue frowned, looked around and sneered.


    Before, she was still wondering whether the appearance of teacher Baize was not idental. Now it seems that


    It was more than an ident. It was deliberate.


    But did he appear to discredit his reputation?


    Didn''t he investigate before he came? I don''t know. She doesn''t care about these fame at all?


    Gu qiaoyue sneered in her heart and looked up at Bai Ze:


    "Miss Bai, are you mistaken? It seems that I just refused to be the representative of mathematics ss. The teacher didn''t do anything sorry for me. Why do you say sorry to me?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and looked at Baize without blinking. Sure enough, he saw a slight change in his face.


    Just for a moment, he smiled again.


    "It''s the teacher''s fault. The teacher thought I let you be a math ss, which means you''re angry if you don''t agree."


    Gu qiaoyue sneered in her heart and said impolitely: "the teacher''s eye saw that I was angry?"


    Bai Ze choked and was about to speak, but there were already female students who couldn''t see it. They stood up directly to protect the male god in their hearts.


    "Gu qiaoyue, whether you are angry or not, Miss Bai apologized to you. What else are you dissatisfied with?"


    "Yes, Gu qiaoyue, what do you want the teacher to do to satisfy you? Are you just bullying Miss Bai, who is young and can''t teach you?"


    Gu qiaoyue ignored the two female students who defended Bai Ze against injustice. She just raised her eyebrows and looked at Bai Ze with a cold smile:


    "It seems that I''m not the only one who thinks Mr. Bai is too young. Is it really appropriate for Mr. Bai to be so young?"


    Gu qiaoyue sneered, paused and said again:


    "But this face is really good-looking. Fortunately, it appears in high school, not junior high school. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a lot of taboo love in this school. Tut tut... This skin bag, this hesitant little expression, but... Look, how many female students have been upied. In the original top-notch ss of senior one, I don''t know how many will really enter the University at the college entrance examination next year... Ah ¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue said, shaking her head and sighing.


    Except for the girls in the ss who were infatuated with Baize''s appearance, other students basicallyughed.


    Gu qiaoyue''s words are not poisonous. Originally, a person''s appearance was raised by his natural parents. It''s not wrong whether he looks good or not.


    But the mistake is that Bai Ze began to confuse the students as soon as he appeared in the school with his leather bag.


    As a teacher, when talking with female students, I am so close andugh so


    It can''t be said to be gentle. I always feel a sense of bewitchment.


    Every time Gu qiaoyue saw that he spoke so gently and looked so weak in ss with a face simr to Si Moyan, she felt a burst of boredom.


    Originally, it was fine that he didn''t provoke her, but he just came to provoke her.


    Bai Ze is always'' gentle ''.


    He is a man, but he looks very weak.


    Obviously, he is a teacher, but he can''t be serious. When talking to students, it''s more flirting than talking.


    In fact, I can''t say that. His rank is higher.


    It seems to be flirting, but it''s really about learning.


    The female students in Gou''s ss seemed to have lost their soul. They talked about him during the recess. Even several female students said they liked her and wrote him love letters.


    And he''s still a happy man.


    Originally, the good learning atmosphere of ss 1, grade 3, haspletely changed since Bai Ze came.

 Chapter 599

    Gu qiaoyue''s words are not frivolous. Many female students blushed, while the male students'' eyes at Baize also changed.


    "ssmate Gu qiaoyue, do you have any misunderstanding about the teacher?"


    Bai Ze seemed not angry at all. He still looked at Gu qiaoyue with a light smile.


    But Gu qiaoyue clearly felt his anger. Staring at him, it seemed gentle. It was actually a knife hidden in the cotton. Under the smiling mask, I don''t know how many hidden arrows were waiting to be fired.


    Gu qiaoyue gave him a deep look, gave him a sneer, and said faintly:


    "Maybe I think too much. Miss Bai always reminds me of two words."


    She looked at Baize faintly, and her eyes were full of provocation.


    Bai Ze knew that her two words must be bad words. Naturally, she wouldn''t ask.


    But now this situation is really strange. The teacher and the students are right, and the student still cares about learning


    When Gu qiaoyue said this, someone who couldn''t help watching the excitement asked directly:


    "What word?"


    Gu qiaoyue nced at Bai Ze coldly and opened her lips:


    "Spies, or fine works in TV dramas."


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue said this, all the students in the ss looked at Bai Ze. Although they all knew that Gu qiaoyue was joking, I''m afraid a teacher would be angry.


    Gu qiaoyue is expected to be miserable.


    However, Bai Ze just smiled:


    "Is ssmate Gu watching too many TV dramas?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him fearlessly and sneered:


    "Mr. Bai has the right to think I''ve watched too many TV dramas. I''m sorry, Mr. Bai. It seems that I really misunderstood you. We''re a campus. All the students on the campus are not important military ces, and there are no important officials. Naturally, we don''t need spies. Are you right, Mr. Bai?"


    Gu qiaoyue always smiled, and the two looked at each other in the air.


    All the students in the ss felt the hostility between them.


    Under Gu qiaoyue''s cold eyes, Bai Zexian withdrew his eyes and said:


    "It seems that ssmate Gu really misunderstood me."


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and sat down without answering.


    Her premonition is always urate. This Baize must not be so simple.


    And just now, she was so provocative, but he was still so good tempered?


    Even if he has a good temper and is so provoked, he will get angry, and he... She clearly felt his anger just now, but he covered it well. In everyone''s opinion, he has always been gentle and tolerant of her with a smile,


    Such forbearance, the picture is not small.


    White''s psychological quality is obviously very good. After such a fight with Gu qiaoyue, he can continue to lecture with the same look.


    After the bell rang after ss, he looked in the direction of Gu qiaoyue:


    "ssmate Gu,e to my office."


    He left without waiting for Gu qiaoyue to promise.


    Gu qiaoyue sat in her seat and didn''t move. All the students in the ss looked at her.


    And looking at her eyes are also prized. Some people think Gu qiaoyue is really worthy of Gu Xueshen. She even openly contradicts the teacher in ss and makes fun of the teacher. It''s just... Too powerful.


    But some girls feel that Gu qiaoyue has gone too far and bullied Miss Bai so much.


    If they didn''t dare to provoke Gu qiaoyue, they would really want to p her in the face.


    Learning from God is great. Learning from God can not respect teachers. If she is still such a handsome teacher, she should be taken care of. But she should embarrass him openly. It''s too much.


    Some people have also talked in private.


    Do you think Gu qiaoyue and this white teacher used to know each other? Or have they had any contradictions before?


    Gu qiaoyue also just wanted to find him. Since he spoke, of course she wouldn''t refuse. She got up and went to Baize''s office.


    When Gu qiaoyue was away, the students in the ss talked more recklessly.


    Some say she is crazy, others say what Gu qiaoyue said is true, and teacher Baize is really different from other teachers.


    All kinds of discussions rang out in the ssroom.


    Gu qiaoyue''s tant hatred of the new teacher spread like wings on the campus.


    The students'' tant hatred of the teacher was also the recognized genius Gu qiaoyue. This is big news. Even the details of that ss have been spread.


    Some people also think what Gu qiaoyue said is reasonable, but more people think Mr. Bai is too poor to be bullied by a student. Gu qiaoyue is too domineering.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ssroom and office, several teachers were there, because just after ss, the rumors in the school had not reached the office.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyuee in, many teachers smiled kindly at Gu qiaoyue.


    Bai Ze also called, "it''s ssmate Gu. Come and sit down."


    Gu qiaoyue sat down opposite Baize, looked at his face simr to Si Moyan, sneered in his heart, and his face became colder and colder.


    Bai Ze put down his textbook, put his hands on the table, sat upright and looked at Gu qiaoyue:


    "ssmate Gu, do you have any misunderstanding about me?"


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, he said softly:


    "ssmate Gu, you don''t have to worry. The teacher doesn''t mean anything else. As a teacher, it''s my failure to let the students misunderstand me. You are the first batch of students I teach. I want to teach you well. Please give me this opportunity."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Bai Ze faintly and suddenly asked:


    "Where is Miss Bai''s home?"


    Baize wondered for a moment and then smiled:


    "My hometown is Harbin. I studied in Harbin Normal University. I graduatedst year. I was supposed to take the postgraduate entrance examination. As a result, I couldn''t get into the examination, so I had to work."


    "ssmate Gu, what do you do with these questions?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled with a faint tone:


    "Mr. Bai, Harbin Normal University is a first-ss university. Graduates either stay after postgraduate entrance examination, or they are assigned to colleges and universities in big cities as teachers. How can Mr. Bai be assigned to our small Qingyang County?"


    "Miss Bai, you won''t offend anyone. Someone is deliberately aimed at you."


    Bai Ze took a deep look at Gu qiaoyue and said with a bitter smile:


    "ssmate Gu, no wonder they say you''re smart. Sure enough, you guessed it."


    He sighed and said:


    "I really offended people, so I could only be assigned to Qingyang County. However, because I graduated from colleges and universities and the school took good care of me, I agreed to my request and only let me take you to this ss."


    Bai Ze said with sincerity and a slight sigh, like a depressed and frustrated youth.


    But Gu qiaoyue still felt that this Baize was very wrong.


    I hope she thinks too much.

 Chapter 600

    As Bai Ze said, he asked Gu qiaoyue toe here just to exin to her and let her not misunderstand him.


    After the exnation, Gu qiaoyue went back to the ssroom.


    Bai Ze looked at Gu qiaoyue''s back and his eyes were a little cold.


    Until a teacher asked him, "Miss Bai, what''s the matter with you and Qiao Yue?"


    Just let him take back his eyes, the cold light in his eyes also closed up in an instant, and restored the previous gentleness.


    He said with a faint smile: "maybe Qiao Yue misunderstood me, but it doesn''t matter. I believe he will understand what kind of person I am after a long time."


    Gu qiaoyue has no evidence to prove that Baize''s purpose is impure, but this does not affect her investigation of Baize.


    When he came out of the teacher''s office, he called and asked someone to check this Baize.


    The school talked about Gu qiaoyue''s tant opposition to the new teacher Bai.


    At noon, Gu qiaoyue and others were eating, but Bai Ze sat opposite Gu qiaoyue with a dinner te.


    "ssmate Gu, can I sit here?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at the students who had looked here and nced coldly at Baize: "haven''t you all sat down? It''s meaningful to ask?"


    Bai Ze smiled softly and began to eat.


    And the voices around us are one after another.


    The teacher of No. 1 middle school has a special canteen for teachers. It is rare for teachers toe to the student canteen for dinner. Moreover, it has just been reported that Gu qiaoyue openly opposed Mr. Bai. Mr. Bai came to the student canteen and sat opposite Gu qiaoyue.


    Everyone smelled the unusual of this thing and looked here frequently.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, so she ate and put herself.


    Gu qiaoyue ising to school. When there is no ident at noon, he usually has dinner with Jiang Hao and Xiang Yurou and Zhang Xiaohe.


    ss 1 left school early today. Gu qiaoyue came a step earlier. When Jiang Hao and Xiang Yurou came over, they saw Bai Ze sitting opposite Gu qiaoyue, looking at each other.


    Several people looked at each other and saw the incredible in each other''s eyes.


    They also heard about what happened this morning, and they all noticed that Baize was wrong.


    Gu qiaoyue has always been measured in her work, so she won''t do such irrational behavior as disrespect for the teacher.


    They were about to ask Gu qiaoyue what was going on when they saw the two sitting together for dinner. They were surprised.


    It''s just like people who are still fighting and greeting each other''s ancestors for 18 generations suddenly sit together and drink and have fun. It''s incredible.


    "Is this? Are we going to go there?" she looked at Jiang Hao to Yurou.


    Among them, Jiang Hao has always had ideas.


    Jiang Hao nced over there, shook his head and said:


    "Let''s look at the situation first. Let''s go and get dinner first."


    Gu qiaoyue ignored Bai Ze.


    Bai Ze was also silent, as if he didn''t notice the eyes of the students around him. After calmly eating the meal, he looked at Gu qiaoyue with a smile.


    He looks really good, especially holding his chin and looking at Gu qiaoyue gently, which makes the female students around jealous.


    Othersmitted flower mania on the spot.


    "God, Miss Bai is really handsome, handsome and gentle."


    "How can his eyes look at Qiao Yue so gentle? It''s clear that they quarreled this morning."


    "Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know what he de can do. It''s just to learn better. Why is even the new teacher Bai so gentle to her? God, look at the gentle eyes, the side face is good-looking and handsome."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu qiaoyue ate calmly. After dinner, he took the lunch box and went straight away. He ignored Bai Ze from beginning to end.


    Bai Ze saw that Gu qiaoyue was going to get up, smiled gently and said, "Gu ssmate, wait a minute."


    He said, unexpectedly took a handkerchief out and handed it to Gu qiaoyue: "wipe your hands."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the white handkerchief he took out, looked around at those envious eyes, sneered at Bai Ze and left directly.


    This Baize is absolutely wrong.


    Is there a teacher who will stick to a student?


    What the hell is he doing?


    And his face simr to Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t know what he was going to do, but he definitely didn''t mean well. It''s better to solve it simply and rudely?


    She sneered in her heart and stopped when she got out of the canteen. "Miss Bai, are you looking for me?"


    Bai Ze followed Gu qiaoyue all the time. Hearing her words, he smiled and said:


    "In fact, there is nothing wrong. Seeing that Gu has a lot of misunderstandings about me, I want to get along with Gu and resolve the misunderstandings as soon as possible."


    "So." Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and sneered.


    She gave him a faint look and said with a smile, "it''s better to walk?"


    After finishing his words, Gu qiaoyue sneered at Bai Ze, didn''t miss his unpredictable eyes, sneered and said, "if you don''t want to."


    Just at that moment, she clearly saw the light in his eyes.


    Sure enough, hearing that Gu qiaoyue suddenly changed her mind, she quickly said, "it''s all right, let''s go."


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and walked with him on the path in the campus.


    It''s time for dinner. Most students are in the canteen. The campus is empty.


    They also walked more and more remote, as if no one had found this, and they were still walking to remote ces.


    After a while, they came to the back of the campus, and then there was the mountain behind the school.


    The back mountain and the campus are blocked by steel wire mesh, but several ces of the steel wire mesh have been cut open, and several ces can lead to the back mountain.


    Then the mountain is the holynd of students'' love.


    Gu qiaoyue and Bai Ze stopped at the same time.


    Bai Ze said with a smile, "ssmate Gu, it''s quite remote here."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him with a sneer and said faintly, "yes, it''s very remote, so it''s more suitable to do some fighting. I don''t know if Mr. Bai is interested?"


    Her eyes took back from Baize and fell to the ground. It was a brick.


    Seeing this brick, Gu qiaoyue only felt very kind.


    It''s been a long time since I shot people with bricks, but I used to shoot rascals with bricks, but this time I have to change someone.


    "It seems that ssmate Gu really misunderstood me deeply." Bai Ze sneered.


    "Yes, I just don''t know how Miss Bai wants to solve this misunderstanding."


    Gu qiaoyue said, quickly picking up the tiles on the ground, while at the same time, Bai Ze had a bright knife in his hand.


    His old gentle smile suddenly changed and became ferocious.

 Chapter 601

    "Of course, it''s solved with what I have in my hand."


    Bai Ze had a silver dagger in his hand, and the sun shone slowly.


    "It''s just a brick. Do you think you can escape under my dagger? This is your burial ce today."


    "I didn''t intend to touch you. You killed yourself. No wonder I did."


    Bai Ze approached Gu qiaoyue with a ferocious smile step by step. His tone was cold andpletely different from the kind of gentle and elegant before, as if his personality had suddenly split.


    Seeing that he suddenly took out the dagger, Gu qiaoyue was stunned.


    She was going to rough it out and lead him here to question his purpose.


    But I didn''t expect that Bai Ze was more cruel than her. Unexpectedly, he nned to really do it, and he still took a dagger with him.


    "I guess I''m right. I''m the target of your visit?"


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly, took a step back, and his eyes didn''t move away from the dagger in his hand.


    She doesn''t know the depth of this Baize now. It''s not the time to rush into it.


    Since the other party can send him to deal with himself, he should have some Kung Fu.


    Bai Ze sneered and didn''t care about Gu qiaoyue''s retreat. In his heart, Gu qiaoyue was a female student. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t be better than him with a knife.


    As far as he is concerned, she is a piece of fish on an iron te, which he can kill.


    He approached step by step and said coldly:


    "You are really too sensitive."


    "My original goal is to get you, and I don''t have to die until you die. As long as you follow me or any man, my task ispleted, but you are so sensitive that you realize my purpose, then I can only be rude to you."


    "Anyway, the task given to me by the employer is to let you leave Si Moyan. Death is also one of the ways to leave him."


    Bai Ze approached Gu qiaoyue with a grim smile, and his eyes fell on her beautiful face, revealing an obscene smile.


    "In fact, I''m quite interested in you. Otherwise, if you follow me, I promise I won''t kill you. How about it?"


    Looking at this face that looks like Si Moyan and utters these obscene words, Gu qiaoyue''s heart was bitterly cold and asked in a cold voice:


    "Is it the Song family, Song Yu or song Yizhou?"


    She paused and said, "it should be Song Yu! Has she returned home?"


    Song Yu is the only one who can do such a thing. She really thinks that finding someone simr to Si Moyan can confuse herself?


    She was also smart, but she was mistaken by smart. Did she really think she was only interested in Si Moyan''s face?


    Any one who looks like her can make her love secretly?


    But then again, she wouldn''t have noticed Bai Ze if it weren''t for the appearance that resembled Si Moyan.


    But one thing he did was very sessful. This mask, which looks like Si Moyan, really attracted her attention.


    No way, who makes her sensitive enough, and her intuition is more urate.


    Although I don''t often watch TV novels, I have also seen several novels. Those who find a simr face to appear next to women or men are everywhere.


    Suddenly there was such a person around her. It was strange that she didn''t pay much attention.


    If another one is not so simr to Si Moyan, even if it is aimed at her everywhere, she will not associate with others, let alone pay attention to what the other party has done.


    It was precisely because of this face that looked like Si Moyan that she paid more attention. This attention really found something unusual for her.


    Hearing Song Yu''s name, Bai Ze''s face shed unnaturally, and then pretended to be blind:


    "I don''t know who Song Yu is."


    However, the unnatural wipe on his face betrayed him. Gu qiaoyue was sure that this man must be Song Yu''s man.


    She really took great pains.


    With this idea, it''s good to use it on Si Moyan, but it''s good to use it on her.


    Thinking of this, Gu qiaoyue felt ufortable.


    This smelly man, if he doesn''t provoke trouble, it''s a big trouble. Song Yu is a hundred footed insects. He''s dead but not stiff!


    How long has it been? She did it again.


    Perhaps because Gu qiaoyue mentioned Song Yu, Bai Ze didn''t have so much patience and rushed directly towards Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue dodged and said in a cold voice:


    "Killing with a knife is a great crime! Is it worth it for a Song Yu?"


    Although he was just a move to rush forward, Gu qiaoyue also saw that his skill was not very good, which wasparable to Xiang Yurou, Zhang Xiao and others.


    In this way, Gu qiaoyue was relieved, and the brick in his hand hit his vest without hesitation.


    Bai Ze quickly avoided, but then a brick hit his leg hard behind him.


    Under the sharp pain, Baize fell directly to the ground, and the dagger also flew far away.


    Gu qiaoyue picked up the dagger, looked at Xiang Yuwen, Jiang Hao and others who came behind him, and said with a smile:


    "Here you are."


    nced at Yurou and said angrily:


    "You''re sure we''lle, Qiao Yue. You''re really getting bolder and bolder, but Mr. Bai''s courage is not ordinary. He openly attacks students at school. Ha ha... It really broadens my horizons."


    Bai Ze failed at one blow and became a prisoner. He also knew that he had no chance. He calmly ignored Xiang Yurou''s words.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at Bai Ze lightly and said coldly:


    "You are not a professional killer. Why do you do these things? How much benefit has Song Yu given you?"


    Gu qiaoyue really admired Song Yu.


    Bright, dark and Yin, you really dare to use any method. This time, you even killed openly.


    Don''t turn your head and ignore Gu qiaoyue''s words.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and stopped talking to him.


    Since he has no regrets, she has nothing to say. Anyway, even if he doesn''t admit it, she will charge this ount to Song Yu.


    "Are you okay?"


    Jiang Hao went to Gu qiaoyue, looked at her up and down and asked.


    In the past month, he shook his head, threw away the brick in his hand and said with a smile, "what can I do? I can meet one or two of these things everywhere. I''m not afraid of no weapons when I use them. Moreover, his hand is not very good. At most, it''s simr to Xiang Yurou. I can''t take me."


    Xiang Yurou became angry for a while, pointing to Gu qiaoyue and saying:


    "What do you mean you can''t take you if you''re as good as me? Gu qiaoyue, do you think your fist is harder than me? Do you want to have apetition?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said, "just you and your family Zhang Xiaobi. I''ll forget it."


    Zhang Xiao, an innocent man with a gun, looked pitifully at Yurou: "Yurou, I can''t beat you."


    Gu qiaoyue red at Yurou. He raised his chin proudly and said:


    "Of course."


    Jiang Hao looked at the two people, shook his head reluctantly, looked at Bai Ze on the ground and asked:


    "What about him?"

 Chapter 602

    Gu qiaoyue looked at Bai Ze on the ground, gave a sneer and said:


    "Of course it''s to the police. As a teacher, it''s not a good thing tomit murder openly. I just don''t know if Song Yu wille to save you."


    A face very simr to Si Moyan is also rted to Song Yu. Judging from his mediocre skills, he must not be a professional killer. He just tried his best to protect Song Yu.


    You don''t have to guess the identity of this man. He must be infatuated with Song Yu.


    It''s just a pity that Song Yu only takes him as a chess piece.


    "Miss Bai, if you say you work for her like this, will she let someone save you?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Bai Ze with a sneer.


    She has never been a good person. No matter who Baize is, since she came to No. 1 middle school, the target is her and shot at her, she will never be soft hearted.


    Baize was taken away by someone sent by director Wu.


    Gu qiaoyue directly asked for leave and went to He county magistrate''s house.


    He Jinchen is still busy. His wife Xu Jiatong is at home. Seeing Gu qiaoyueing, he didn''t let go of her hand.


    "You said your child didn''t know toe to your uncle when he came back. Don''t go today. I''ll make dumplings for youter."


    In the face of the enthusiastic Xu Jiatong''s self im one by one, Gu qiaoyue smiled awkwardly.


    It is reasonable to say that she will change her mouth after she and Si Moyan get married, but since they received the news that they will get married next year, he Jinchen and Xu Jiatong im to be married one by one.


    "Aunt, is uncle he there?" Gu qiaoyue asked with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with uncle he? He''s still in the county government. I''ll call him?" Xu Jiatong said.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "it''s all right. I''ll just wait."


    "Well, you girl haven''te for a long time. Just talk with me. Let''s go to the kitchen and make dumplings. We''ll have dinner here today."


    "Who''s here?"


    He Jinchen''s voice sounded at the door. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Gu qiaoyue, who was about to get up and go to the kitchen with Xu Xiaotong to make dumplings, and immediately smiled.


    "Hahaha, it''s you girl, but I haven''te to my uncle for a long time."


    "Hello, uncle he." Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    He Jinchen stared at her and said, "call uncle."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and didn''t speak. He Jinchen didn''t embarrass her, but said, "what''s the matter today?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "there are some things that want to trouble uncle he."


    "I knew you, a girl, would go to the three treasures hall and say that things are OK. I have to eat at my uncle''s house today. Since your family moved to Daqing City, I''vee here less. Especially you, a girl, obviously goes to school in No. 1 middle school and doesn''te to me to sit more."


    "Come on, go to the study."


    "Uncle he, a teacher from No. 1 middle school was caught." Gu qiaoyue simply said Bai Ze''s story again.


    Hearing what Gu qiaoyue said, he Jinchen pped his hand on the desk and said with an ugly face, "the Song family is reallywless. They even sent someone to kill people in the school!"


    Gu qiaoyue said quietly, "I still need to bother uncle he to help find out. The person is already with director Wu."


    He Jinchen nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll find out."


    After the initial anger, he calmed down, sat in his chair, sighed and said:


    "But Qiao Yue, you also know that Song Yu is a member of the Song family. After all, he is a child of the big family in Kyoto. He has a lot of means. In the end, it may be the same as the previous times, which does not involve Song Yu."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and was not surprised by he Jinchen''s statement.


    She has seen Song Yu''s means. In the end, Bai Ze will only be imprisoned, but Song Yu is still atrge.


    "Uncle he, I know."


    He Jinchen nodded, looked at Gu qiaoyue, sighed and said, "it''s hard for you, girl."


    In the final analysis, it was the trouble caused by his nephew. If it weren''t for Si Moyan, Song Yu wouldn''t have found Gu qiaoyue.


    However, this is the case. There are advantages and disadvantages.


    Since Mo Yan and Qiao Yue want to be together, these things must be ovee.


    Song Yu is the girl... Hey, my brother-inw really saw something wrong.


    Even now, I still think Song Yu is a good girl. I don''t know that girl is really vicious.


    Before, he didn''t bother to take care of these things, but Qiao Yue and Mo Yan were about to get married, so he had to take care of them.


    Anyway, let her brother-inw see Song Yu''s true face. Provincial waiting Mo Yan and Qiao Yue are married. He still thinks Song Yu is good.


    After eating dumplings at he Jinchen''s house, Gu qiaoyue returned to school.


    Baize was taken away just after lunch and was taken away by the police in full view of the public.


    All afternoon, almost the whole school, everyone was talking about it.


    The teacher was taken away by the police. It''s a big deal.


    They are wondering whether Baize has done something, or is a fugitive.


    It was also noted that when Baize was taken away by the police, Gu qiaoyue and others followed behind.


    So, Gu qiaoyue added another heavy ink to his body.


    Some people even doubt whether Bai Ze''s being taken away by the police is rted to Gu qiaoyue.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue returned to school, she was told by the guard to let her go to the headmaster''s office first.


    "The headmaster is looking for me?"


    In the headmaster''s office, Gu qiaoyue asked.


    The headmaster looked up at Gu qiaoyue for a while, smiled gently and asked, "Gu ssmate, aren''t you hurt?"


    After Baize was taken away, Gu qiaoyue went to He county magistrate''s house.


    He learned about the situation from Jiang Hao and others. When he knew that Bai Ze came to the school to deal with Gu qiaoyue, the headmaster turned pale.


    Who is Gu qiaoyue? That''s Si Moyan''s girlfriend.


    Who is Si Moyan? That''s the nephew of county magistrate he.


    Bai Ze was recruited by him into the school. If Gu qiaoyue really investigates this matter, it''s really two questions whether he can be the headmaster with her rtionship.


    Therefore, after understanding the course of the matter, he immediately gave the notice of expelling Bai Ze and told the guard to let Gu qiaoyuee back and hurry to his office.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "I''m fine. The headmaster doesn''t have to worry."


    Gu qiaoyue''s tone was quite rxed and didn''t seem to mean to investigate. He was relieved and said:


    "ssmate Gu, what happened this time is my negligence. I didn''t find out the details of Baize, which surprised you."


    The headmaster''s attitude is very good. First, Gu qiaoyue''s background is not something she can offend. Second, Gu qiaoyue is also a top student in the school. Moreover, he is facing high-tech in the third year of senior high school. He is likely to be the No. 1 in the college entrance examination this time. Naturally, he should give it a good supply.

 Chapter 603

    "Thank you for your concern," Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Seriously, the responsibility of Baize''s school is really small.


    The school is not an intelligence department. It pays attention to academic qualifications and abilities in recruiting talents, and it is not recruiting scientific researchers in important posts. It also visits its hometown and conducts the whole investigation.


    Let alone one Bai zeqian into the school. Even if ten Bai zeqiane to the school, the school can''t help it.


    Unless the school doesn''t recruit people anymore.


    Just don''t recruit people. If others really want to do something, the existing people can still be used by them.


    Isn''t the former boss Huang the best example?


    Everything in the world is for profit.


    If people have desires, they may be used. Song Yu wants the truth to do something to her, that is, she can still lure them with profits without people outside. Many people take risks to embarrass her.


    "Qiao Yue, what do you think should be done about this?" the headmaster asked tentatively.


    Gu qiaoyue naturally knew what he meant and said with a smile:


    "Headmaster, this has nothing to do with the school. As for Mr. Bai, the police will find out. As for how to deal with it in the school, you are the headmaster. I won''tment as a student."


    The headmaster waspletely relieved and said:


    "Yes, Bai Ze has vited thew by openly attacking students in the school. Naturally, the school will not keep him. I have issued a notice, dismissed him, and reported it to the Education Bureau. It is suggested that he should never be employed."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded with a smile and said with a smile:


    "If there''s nothing wrong with the headmaster, I''ll go back first?"


    "Yes, it''s gettingte. Gu went back to rest earlier."


    Gu qiaoyue left the headmaster''s office and went all the way back to the dormitory. Everyone she met pointed at her.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t squint. She is used to being pointed by others. She goes straight back to the dormitory.


    In the dormitory, Xiang Yu was gentle, and Zhang Xiaohe knew that she had gone to He county magistrate''s house and was waiting for her.


    Seeing hering back, he asked, "how''s Qiao Yue?"


    "How about what?" Gu qiaoyue took the basin directly and nned to go to the water room to wash.


    Xiang Yurou hurriedly stopped her: "what, what, Bai Ze, what did director Wu say, what did county magistrate he say?"


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and said, "what else can you say? Find out and punish severely."


    "What about Song Yu?"


    Asked Yurou again in a hurry.


    They had a good rtionship with Jiang Hao about what Song Yu did. Even if Gu qiaoyue didn''t say it, they knew it clearly.


    At that time, when Gu qiaoyue asked Song Yu''s name, they knew that Song Yu must have done something about it.


    That vicious woman can even do things that almost kill people by burning the dormitory. She said that it is not impossible for her to find someone to assassinate Gu qiaoyue in the school.


    Looking at Xiang Yurou in a hurry, Gu qiaoyue patted her on the shoulder, sighed slightly and said:


    "Song Yu will wait first. As you know, she is from the Song family in Kyoto."


    "The people of the Song family in Kyoto are great. They can kill people!" Xiang Yurou said angrily.


    Gu qiaoyue patted her on the shoulder, shrugged and said with a smile, "well, I''ll talk about itter. I''ll wash first."


    "Go, go."


    Waving to Yu Yu, sitting on the bed began to makeints about Song Yu.


    In fact, how can Xiang Yurou not know that with Song Yu''s family background, as long as she doesn''t do it herself or leave an obvious handle, otherwise they really can''t take her.


    Just like before, she made such a big thing, and the master mo of the Mo family made a move. It just made the Song family lose their industry in Daqing and let Song Yu go abroad.


    But now, only a few months have passed, and Song Yu has made aeback again.


    "Damn it! Xiao He, I tell you, I haven''t seen such a vicious woman as Song Yu since I was a child! It''s just smearing our women''s faces."


    Said to Yurou fiercely.


    When talking to Yurou and others about things, he never forced Zhang Xiaohe.


    So Zhang Xiaohe also knew who Song Yu was. He was also very helpless about it. He sighed and said, "I don''t know what the Song family in Kyoto is, but my grandmother said since childhood that evil will be rewarded, and there are many bad things. No matter how big the background behind her is, she will be punished sooner orter."


    Nodded heavily to Yurou and said viciously:


    "Yes, she should be punished for doing so many bad things. She burned two shopping malls at brother Jiang''s house, killed two security guards, and burned the staff dormitory of Qiao Yue''s farm..."


    Xiang Yurou cited Song Yu''s evil deeds. The more he said, the more angry he became.


    Finally, I just want to take a knife to cut Song Yu.


    When Gu qiaoyue came back after washing, Xiang Yu was soft. Zhang Xiaohe hadn''t slept yet. He was still talking about the evil things Song Yu did.


    Angry, Gu qiaoyue suspected that Song Yu might have been torn apart by them if he was in front of them.


    "Still talking, it''s gettingte. Go to bed early."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Xiang Yurou was angry. Hearing what Gu qiaoyue said, he stared at her angrily and said:


    "I can''t sleep. Now I just want to cut Song Yu."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know where Song Yu is, and I can''t get her in front of you for you to chop." Gu qiaoyue joked.


    When Xiang Yurou heard what she said, he said angrily:


    "Gu qiaoyue, who are you in the same country with? I wonder if you don''t hate Song Yu at all."


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged and said with a smile:


    "You''re right. I really don''t hate her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yurou became angry for a while and said in surprise:


    "No, Qiao Yue, you were bullied by her. You... You said you didn''t hate her? Did I hear you wrong?"


    "Why hate her? It doesn''t matter." Gu qiaoyue said indifferently.


    In her heart, Song Yu is really an insignificant person.


    At best, he is a more troublesome and insignificant person.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yurou looked at Gu qiaoyue silently, thumbed up and said:


    "You cow, Gu qiaoyue, you''re the best person I''ve ever seen. That''s Song Yu, from the Song family in Kyoto. You say she''s an insignificant person."


    Only Gu qiaoyue has been in trouble three or four times, but he still feels that the other party is an insignificant person.


    If Song Yu knew Gu qiaoyue looked at her like this, he didn''t know if he would be angry.


    Someone who has nned to deal with, but they don''t pay attention to her at all


    This is really worrying enough.


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged and didn''t speak again.


    Song Yu is really troublesome in her family background, but emotionally, she is really an insignificant person.


    Song Yu''s purpose is Si Moyan. As long as Si Moyan sticks to it, Song Yu is a proper clown no matter what he does.

 Chapter 604

    Bai Ze was expelled. The specific situation of this matter was unknown to everyone except Gu qiaoyue, who had been known by the senior leaders of the school.


    So many people doubt whether Bai Ze offended Gu qiaoyue before he was fired.


    Bai Ze was taken away by the police after lunch. At that time, many people saw it, but even so, many people thought that the police were found by Gu qiaoyue and were with Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t meet many students when he came backst night.


    But the next morning, Gu qiaoyue was surrounded all the way to the ssroom.


    In the past, people gathered around Gu qiaoyue and talked about how she was so powerful and why she could learn so well.


    Today, what these people are talking about is what Gu qiaoyue came from. He was able to get a teacher who graduated from college to prison.


    This method is really too powerful.


    When we arrived at ss 1, grade 3, this situation reached its peak.


    Bai Ze came to No. 1 middle school and brought ss 1, senior three for a few days. Others don''t know much about Bai Ze. They only know that he is a handsome teacher and is not old. Many students have a secret heart.


    However, this situation is particrly obvious in ss 1, grade 3 of senior high school.


    Teacher Bai Ze is gentle and considerate. He is never strict with them. He is liked by his ssmates.


    This is not true. Bai Ze just met Gu qiaoyue in the morning and was taken away by the police in the afternoon, which made them feel that this matter must have something to do with Gu qiaoyue.


    I think she took Baize away.


    "Gu qiaoyue, where did Miss Bai offend you? You should treat him like that!"


    At the beginning, the big guy was still worried about Qiao Yue''s means, and no one asked questions first.


    But looking at Qiao Yue, it seemed as if nothing had happened. It seemed that she didn''t find their hate eyes and walked towards her seat. Finally, someone couldn''t help questioning.


    Gu qiaoyue ignored her, returned to her seat, took out her book and began to read.


    The girls were even more angry when they saw her like this.


    A man asked loudly, "Gu qiaoyue, you were at the scene when Mr. Bai was arrested. Can you exin to us why Mr. Bai was arrested?"


    Almost half of the girls in the ss resented Gu qiaoyue because of this. Now they all looked at Gu qiaoyue and waited for her to exin.


    But Gu qiaoyue didn''t move for a long time.


    Until everyone was impatient and some impulsive people wanted to go to Gu qiaoyue to settle ounts, she suddenly turned her head to them and asked:


    "You all like him very much?"


    The female students in the ss were stunned by her question, and then many people blushed.


    Gu qiaoyue looked around and said solemnly:


    "Everyone has a love of beauty. It''s human nature for you to like him because of his appearance, but do you really think the police are so indiscriminate because I arrest people in one word?"


    The people who were just angry all around fell into meditation because of her words, and the excitement and anger calmed down a little.


    After a long time, someone looked at Gu qiaoyue and asked in a deep voice:


    "What''s the matter with Miss Bai? You were the only one in our ss at that time. You must know what Miss Bai did."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the speaker with her eyebrows, smiled and said, "I know, but do you really want to listen?"


    The others nodded quickly.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered: "intentional homicide, your white teacher intentional homicide."


    "Impossible!"


    Someone retorted loudly at the first time.


    More people shook their heads and said, "that''s impossible. How can a gentle man like Mr. Bai deliberately kill someone? Someone must have wronged him!"


    When talking, many people''s eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue, and the meaning was self-evident.


    It was Gu qiaoyue who wronged Bai Ze for deliberately killing people, so Bai Ze was arrested.


    Gu qiaoyue was toozy to exin, but said:


    "You want to know, I also said that if you don''t believe it, you can go to prison to visit after your judgment is down."


    She finished and went on reading.


    Bai Ze came to school only a few days ago and let so many students face him. Although they are all girls, it is also his ability.


    Even after his ident, they still believe in him so much.


    I don''t know whether his appearance is too deceptive or whether he has a certain charm.


    These Gu qiaoyue are unknown.


    Since the first sight of Bai Ze''s thick face that looks like Si Moyan, her focus is no longer his appearance and his own charm, but his uniqueness.


    There is nothing to ask from Gu qiaoyue, and they all have no way to take Gu qiaoyue. They can only trust her for the time being.


    Moreover, in their view, the police are extremely authoritative. If Bai Ze did notmit a crime, the police would not catch him. Even if he was caught by mistake, he would be releasedter.


    However, to their disappointment, Bai Ze was not released after two or three days.


    On the fifth day, there began to be gossip in the school that Baize had been sentenced.


    The specific sentencing years, some say three years, some say five years, and some say ten years


    After Baize was arrested, the math teacher of ss 2 took the ce of ss 1, grade 3.


    On Sunday, some female students really went to see Baize in prison.


    People have seen it, but the Baize they see again is different from the gentle Baize who was in high spirits when giving them sses.


    A prison uniform, bearded, when I looked up at them, my eyes were cold and frightening.


    That''s very different from the Baize they knew before.


    When they asked Bai Ze if he was deliberately killing people, he looked even colder. He disdained to disguise and said with a sneer:


    "Deliberate murder? My task is to kill her, but it''s just unsessful."


    "What are you doing here? Hehe, what''s the use of a group of fools appearing now? Why didn''t youe to defend me before?"


    Several female students who came to visit him were silly. They didn''t dare to associate the cold and even crazy man with their white teacher.


    Several girls almost ran away. When they got out of prison, they all looked heavy.


    "Is that really Mr. Bai? Why is he... Not the same as before?" one of the girls murmured.


    The other girls shook their heads.


    "Maybe we were all wrong at the beginning. Is Gu qiaoyue right? He appeared in No. 1 middle school to kill people? He just doesn''t know who the target is?"


    "Fortunately, it didn''t seed, otherwise... It''s terrible."

 Chapter 605

    At the beginning, Bai Ze won the students'' love with his appearance and tenderness. Now these two things no longer exist. At the beginning, the female students'' love for him began to change, and they doubted whether they had been cheated.


    In the final analysis, Bai Ze also came to school for a short time. Everyone only saw his appearance and knew nothing about his interior. It was impossible to have deep feelings at all.


    That ignorant lovees and goes quickly.


    In the final analysis, it was also the love of beauty that caused the trouble of frequently looking for Gu qiaoyue because of Bai Ze.


    When several girls came back from prison, their little feelings for teacher Baize disappeared without a trace.


    I just think they were blind before. I didn''t find that Miss Bai was such a crazy person.


    These girls can go to prison together to visit Bai Ze. They absolutely love Bai Ze.


    Now this love is broken, and I see his cold and crazy failure, from love to disgust. When I came back, I told other students what I looked like when I saw Bai Ze in prison.


    Other students heard that Bai Ze personally admitted that he nned to kill and had to spend a few years in prison. Many people don''t believe it, but they can''t stop it.


    All kinds of things always happen in school. There is no shortage of gossip.


    After all, Bai Ze''s time in school was short. Even if he attracted the attention of many female students because of his handsome appearance, he slowly disappeared in the mouth of his ssmates within a few days after he was imprisoned, and no one mentioned her again.


    In the final analysis, he is just a passer-by in one.


    It''s the end of the term in the twinkling of an eye.


    After the final exam, Gu qiaoyue returned to Daqing city.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan get married in the summer vacation. During the winter vacation, the family will go to see the man''s house.


    There is such a custom here in Daqing city.


    When a woman''s rtives go to the man''s house, they just look at the man''s family situation and whether the family members are easy to get along with.


    But there''s really nothing to see at Si Moyan''s house.


    Sima Yan''s family situation is needless to say, so going to see the house bes just going to recognize the door and stroll around.


    In addition, Zhang Jingqi also has an important thing, that is, to meet hisrades in arms whom he has not seen for decades.


    On the third day of winter vacation, the family is ready to go to Kyoto.


    There is a private ne sent by Si Moyan. They go directly to Daqing city. They can get to Kyoto in a few hours by private ne.


    This was Gu qiaoyue''s first flight, and Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi took a ne for the first time.


    Looking at the ck leather chair inside the ne, Wu Honglian was shocked.


    "Are... nes like this?"


    Wu Honglian took he cunfang and asked.


    Xiangyue snack has many branches. He cunfang now runs everywhere. At the beginning, he took the train, and now he takes the ne back and forth.


    Naturally, he knew what it was like in an ordinary passenger ne and immediately smiled:


    "Mom, ordinary airliners are not so luxurious. They are full of chairs. The degree offort can''t bepared with this."


    Zhang housheng''s family of three, Zhang Jingqi, Wu Honglian and Zhang Peipei''s family of four went to Kyoto together this time.


    Among these people, except Zhang Jingqi, Wu Honglian and the youngest Zhang Shuo, everyone else has taken a ne and knows what an ordinary airliner looks like, as well as the value of the ne sent by Si Moyan.


    Zhang housheng knows more.


    For example, buying a ne requires a route, and the ne can be bought with money, but applying for a route requires a rtionship, which is not avable to everyone.


    In short, to buy a private ne, both money and rtionship must be in ce.


    Therefore, in addition to Si Moyan, the whole Daqing city only cares about Qiao Yue''s private ne.


    When sending Mr. Si and others to leave, Wu Honglian and others didn''t go inside to see what it was like. At this moment, they only felt that they were really dreaming.


    Gu Qiaowan reached out to touch the leather chair and looked at the wine cab on one side, as well as the big bed and bathroom... His eyes were excited.


    After a turn, she sat directly on the chair and said excitedly:


    "God, it''s really great, sister. If you don''t want brother Moyan one day, remember to tell me. I must fight for it. Such a good man must be our son-inw."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue is covered with ck lines.


    Before she spoke, Zhang Peipei nodded on Gu Qiaowan''s forehead and said angrily:


    "You are talking nonsense."


    Gu Qiaowan touched her forehead and looked at Gu qiaoyue:


    "Sister, look at mom."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue nced at her speechless, looked at her pouting and coquettish appearance, and said jokingly:


    "You deserve it."


    Gu Qiaowan asked Qu Baba to turn around and look at Wu Honglian:


    "Grandma, my mother and my sister bully me."


    Wu Honglian smiled and shook her head. She didn''t know her temperament and smiled helplessly:


    "You child, also yed."


    Gu Qiaowan smiled:


    "But I didn''t tell a lie. Like brother Moyan, I can''t find it with antern. I''m so kind to my sister. If I had been married long ago."


    Gu Qiaowan said, looked at Gu qiaoyue and said seriously:


    "Elder sister, brother Moyan is really good. If he hadn''t been killed by those people before, he would have wanted to be with him. Brother Moyan might have been robbed."


    She said, adding another sentence very seriously:


    "Elder sister, brother Mo Yan may not have other thoughts, but others are not necessarily. Brother Mo Yan has solved his life now. Many people must be staring at him. Song Yu is not one."


    "Elder sister, you must hold brother Moyan tightly, and you must not let him run away."


    When others heard Gu Qiaowan talking about this topic, they all looked at Gu qiaoyue very seriously and nodded one after another.


    Gu qiaoyue''s rare red face, "why do you talk about this again? It''s not all agreed to get married in the summer vacation."


    Wu Honglian took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and said earnestly:


    "Qiao Yue, Qiao Wan is right. Moyan people are really good. You will get married in the summer vacation. Your grandfather and I have a worry."


    Sima Yan has a good family background, good character and is good to Qiao Yue. When they didn''t decide before, they were really worried.


    Now the wedding date of these two people has been set, and their families have set off to see their families in the south. It ispletely set.


    Gu Qiaowan immediately followed the way:


    "No, grandpa has been looking for brother Moyan several times in private. I dislike him for not working hard and quickly marry you back. Now, grandma and grandpa are worried. Brother Moyan is about to be my brother-inw."


    "Sister, if you don''t want him in the future, you must remember to tell me that I''ll wait in the back."

 Chapter 606

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Gu Qiaowan''s smiling appearance, Gu qiaoyue was speechless with ck lines all over her head.


    I couldn''t help but mutter in my heart, what kind of ecstasy did Si Moyan give his family? One by one, he''s almost bing his fan sister.


    Zhang Jingqi also coughed and said, "I think Qiao Yue is not young, and the boy Moyan can be entrusted for life."


    Without Mr. Si, Zhang Jingqi returned to his former seriousness.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue was really embarrassed, he cunfang smiled and said:


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Besides, Qiao Yue should be sorry. Anyway, the days are set. Even if Qiao Yue had other thoughts before, he won''t have them again in the future. If he was going to get married, where would he have other thoughts? And he looked at it these days. Mo Yan is really good and devoted to Qiao Yue."


    However, it''s better not to fight this round. Gu qiaoyue was even more embarrassed.


    What do you mean she has other thoughts.


    Is it difficult that they didn''t want to get married before, and they have be... Scum women in their hearts


    Gu qiaoyue said with some shame:


    "Grandma and grandpa, as well as cuzi, do you want to marry me? I''m only 19 years old."


    Wu Honglian smiled, shook her head, pointed to her and said:


    "You are neen. You think you are small."


    "Grandma, now the legal age of marriage is 20 years old. The date on my ID card is July 6. I will get the license just after I turn 20 next summer vacation. It''s already early marriage." Gu qiaoyue said helplessly.


    She used to be a little afraid of marriage, but now she''s better.


    However, these things can''t be told to them, otherwise Zhang Peipei should me herself again. She must think it was the failure of her own marriage that led to her fear of marriage.


    "Why not get married early? You''re just getting married at your age."


    Zhang Jingqi said with a straight face.


    Her granddaughter still knows something about herself. She had always had a good rtionship with Si Moyan, but she always avoided getting married.


    It''s not easy now. Naturally, I don''t want to give her any possibility of repentance, even if it''s just talking.


    As for age, it''s not a thing. This is good in recent years. In the old society, it wasmon to get married at the age of 18 or 19.


    "Yes, your grandpa is right. Don''t think about anything else." he cunfang also said.


    Wu Honglian suddenly eximed, "Oh, when did it take off, Xiao Zhang Shuo, look at the clouds outside."


    "Where..."


    Xiao Zhang Shuoy on the window and looked out.


    When the ne took off, Wu Honglian and others were busy looking at the scenery outside. Gu qiaoyue didn''t say anything anymore.


    Sitting in her seat, she couldn''t help reflecting. Was she really wrong before?


    Because of the failed marriage in the previous life, she has always been afraid of marriage in this life, so she has been reluctant to mention marriage, so that Si Moyan mentioned it to her several times, and she didn''t give a definite answer.


    Not love, but... Fear from the bottom of my heart.


    All along, she refused on the pretext of being young.


    This time, if she hadn''t said to marry him on impulse, Si Moyan shouted out excitedly. If the news spread like wings in Daqing City, she might not have married so early.


    It''s too early to get married just after high school.


    ording to her original idea, she should at least graduate from college.


    Inter generations, long-distance love runs between male and female friends weremon for several years, so she was not worried about marriage at all, but Si Moyan was very anxious, and the families of both sides were also anxious.


    But now it''s all settled, that''s all.


    But just listening to them say that, she suddenly felt that she really had some g


    It''s really a bit scum to drag him to marry or not.


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged her shoulders, stopped thinking about this and began to close her eyes.


    Wu Honglian took a ne for the first time and couldn''t help looking out.


    Looking at theyers of clouds, asionally exposed the green ground, and Zhang Jingqimented the country''s development in recent years.


    "It seems that in the blink of an eye, the country will be rich at once." Wu Honglian sighed.


    "I always feel like I was still eating bran and swallowing vegetables a few years ago. I got on the ne and took off in a twinkling of an eye. It''s still a luxury private ne. It''s like a dream."


    Zhang Peipei also sighed:


    "Yes, the country is developing rapidly, and our family is also developing rapidly. Last year, I was still worried about eating meat for my children. This year, not only do I no longer worry about eating meat, but my daughter also has a private ne, thanks to Mo Yan."


    "It''s mainly Qiao Yue who has the ability." Wu Honglian praised with a smile.


    Zhang Peipei shook her head and sighed, "yes, but I still feel like a dream."


    ¡­¡­


    Several people are talking.


    Little Zhang Shuo didn''t quite understand. He looked at Zhang Peipei and Wu Honglian in doubt. He turned and asked he cunfang:


    "Mom, what does grandma mean by eating bran pharyngeal vegetables? Is it difficult to eat meat? Why should my aunt worry?"


    He cunfang looked outside and sighed. He felt like a dream.


    No, it''s like it was yesterday.


    When I was a child, the great famine in those years was not eating bran and swallowing vegetables. I was hungry and didn''t have the strength to walk. Later, it was better, but I just maintained food and clothing.


    The year beforest, the family had to worry about eating meat.


    The days at home are getting better and better. One snack bar has been opened, and Qiao Yue also runs a factory and apany... Now, even private nes are avable


    In retrospect, this is not like a dream.


    And she knew better that she had to thank Qiao Yue for all this.


    She will never forget that she led their family to a good life.


    Otherwise, Zhang Shuo is the best kindergarten in Daqing city. It would be nice to go to primary school in his home town at the age of eight. At this time, she must still be ying with mud in her hometown of Baishi Vige, and she must be around the stove every day and spend money with her fingers


    Where can I sit in a private ne and look down on the mothend like this.


    Seeing his mother staring out in a daze and not answering her questions, Xiao Zhang Shuo shook her shoulder and said:


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? You haven''t told me what eating bran pharyngeal vegetables is?"


    He cunfang rubbed Zhang Shuo''s small head and said with a smile:


    "In the past, the family had a hard life. It was hard to eat meat, and there was only a little. At that time, whether it was your third aunt''s house or our house, you could eat meat twice a year at most, one for the new year and one for the Mid Autumn Festival."


    "Ah... But we have meat every day, and we can have whatever we want."


    Zhang Shuo scratched his head in doubt. In his impression, it seems that there is meat at home every day. He has what he wants. He can''t realize what it is to eat without meat and eat bran pharyngeal vegetables at all.

 Chapter 607

    "That''s because your sister Qiao Yue helped the family earn money, so we can have meat every day." he cunfang said with a smile.


    Speaking of Gu qiaoyue, he cunfang is also grateful from the bottom of her heart.


    Zhang Shuo looked at Gu qiaoyue with adoration on his face, turned to he cunfang and said:


    "I know. Sister Qiao Yue is very good. She studies well, can make money, and can help others make money. Moreover, she is good. Sister Ru always tells me that she likes sister Qiao Yue very much."


    Then he frowned and thought for a while, and said:


    "I always feel that sister Ru Ru seems to want to take away my sister Qiao Yue."


    That thoughtful way of saying makes Zhang Peipei''s heart Click. The matter between himself and Fang Jianbo won''t have been leaked.


    At that time, he was suddenly with Fang Jianbo. Then Fang Jianbo went to Kyoto University. He hadn''t seen it for more than a month, so he secretly called at night.


    He seems to have a holiday. He was supposed toe back. I heard he was going to Kyoto and didn''te back.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Peipei blushed and pricked up her ears to listen to the dialogue between Zhang Shuo and he cunfang.


    He cunfang said:


    "So, xiaoshuo, you should also study hard like your sister Qiao Yue. Your sister Qiao Yue helps the family create a family business. You should help sister Qiao Yue manage the family business in the future, you know?"


    "Well, I must learn from sister Qiao Yue. I want to be sister Qiao Yue''s little helper."


    Xiao Zhang Shuo patted his chest and vowed, which made Gu Qiaowan sitting opposite himugh.


    "Xiao Zhang Shuo, you can also learn from me. In the future, you can be a little actor and go on TV, so that many people can see you."


    Xiao Zhang Shuo looked at Gu Qiaowan suspiciously and hesitated.


    He also likes sister Qiao Wan very much, because sister Qiao Wan always ys with him, and sister Qiao Wan ys better than sister Qiao Yue. Sister Qiao Yue feels like an adult to her. Sometimes she is more serious than her father.


    But he still adores sister Qiao Yue and wants to be as powerful as her.


    But sister Qiao Wan also let herself learn from her. How did he choose?


    Xiao Zhang Shuo tilted his head for a long time, then looked at Gu Qiaowan and said seriously:


    "Sister Qiao Wan, but you''re not an actor yet. How can I learn from you?"


    After thinking about it, he still felt that sister Qiao Yue was more powerful, and he didn''t like being an actor. If he studied like sister Qiao Wan, wouldn''t he want to be an actor in the future?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qiaowan choked. Seeing that he cunfang and Zhang housheng were smiling at themselves, Gu Qiaowan scratched her head, waved her hands and said:


    "I''m not yet, but I''ll be in the future. Your sister Qiao Wan, I''m still in school. When I graduate, I can be a star on TV and let more people know me."


    Little Zhang Shuo tilted his head and said in confusion:


    "But sister Qiao Wan, you are one year younger than sister Qiao Yue. Sister Qiao Yue is still at school. Yes, sister Qiao Yue and..."


    Xiao Zhang Shuo counted the time with his fingers, and then said solemnly:


    "Sister Qiao Yue is going to get married in half a year. Sister Qiao Wan, you are one year younger than sister Qiao Yue, and you should not be young. Mom says that people who are going to get married are not young... Sister Qiao Wan, you are not young..."


    He cunfang and Zhang housheng held back their smiles.


    Even Gu qiaoyue coughed: "poof... Cough..."


    She had been keeping her eyes closed. Hearing Xiao Zhang Shuo''s words, she couldn''t helpughing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiao Wan was even more tongue tied by the little boy. She didn''t speak for a long time, and her face turned red.


    Sister 19, she is one and a half years younger than her sister, and she is 18 years old this year.


    They used to be rtively backward in Qingyang County, especially rural children. They went to schoolte and had no kindergartens. Most of them were seven or eight years old, some were in the first grade at the age of nine, and they were seventeen or eighteen years old in high school.


    Not too old, and most of their sses are 17 or 18-year-old children. Everyone is about the same age and doesn''t feel very old.


    Now listening to Xiao Zhang Shuo say so, I suddenly feel that 18 is really not small, especially my sister is one year older than her, but she has helped her family get rich and have her own industry.


    She blushed and said:


    "I will jump to senior three in the summer vacation. Like my sister, I go to college at the age of 20."


    She said, looking at Zhang Shuo angrily and joking:


    "Xiao Zhang Shuo, you talk about whether you get married or not at a young age. Do you know what marriage is?"


    Xiao Zhang Shuo felt that he had been looked down upon and stood on his neck and said:


    "Of course I know. Like my parents, another one is to get married. When sister Qiao Yue gets married, I will be an uncle."


    "Cough, cough..."


    Gu qiaoyue, who suddenly appeared in Xiao Zhang Shuo''s mouth, coughed a few times.


    He cunfang blushed and looked at Xiao Zhang Shuo and said seriously:


    "Xiao Shuo, who told you all this?"


    Xiao Zhang Shuo was startled by he cunfang''s serious appearance and hurriedly said:


    "Am I wrong? But that''s what Xiao Yong of our ss said."


    "He said that his parents will get married when they have him. You must get married when you have me. Sister Qiao Yue and brother Moyan must be the same. Before long, I can be an uncle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He cunfang was not calm at once. He didn''t know what to say.


    But such a child always feels strange when talking about these topics, and this conversation... Marriage is marriage, so we have something to do with children.


    "Xiao Shuo, you are a child. Don''t talk nonsense next time, you know?"


    Xiao Zhang Shuo was so frightened that he shrunk his neck, "Mom, am I right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He cunfang looked at him speechless, but he didn''t know how to exin. He always felt embarrassed to talk to children about this topic.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at he cunfang, smiled, shook her head, waved to Xiao Zhang Shuo, and said with a smile:


    "Xiao Shuo, what your ssmate Xiao Yong said is only the situation of his family. Everyone''s situation is different. His parents may get married with him, but more people get married because they like each other."


    "Marriage means two people who like to be together and be a family."


    Little Zhang Shuo scratched his head in doubt and asked:


    "But brother Moyan is a family with us. Why do you want to get married?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue was also asked. The child


    After thinking for a long time, Gu qiaoyue said solemnly:


    "Xiaoshuo, you don''t have to live together to be a family. Your brother Moyan lives in our house temporarily. He doesn''t have a hukou book with us. He''s not a family for the time being, but we are good friends, just like a family."

 Chapter 608

    Xiao Zhang Shuo thought with his head tilted, and continued to ask questions in doubt.


    "Is that so? But I called him brother Moyan. Isn''t brother our family?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Xiao Zhang Shuo and patiently continued to exin:


    "There are many brothers. When you go out to ask for directions and meet a child older than you, do you want to call someone else''s brother?"


    Little Zhang Shuo wondered, "is that right? But I didn''t ask the way. Do I have to call brother? Can I call uncle? But my father asked me to call uncle when he met someone about the same age as brother Moyan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue held her forehead silently and continued to say patiently:


    "Our family is calcted ording to generations. Your brother Moyan is my boyfriend. You call me my sister, so you want to call your brother Moyan as your brother, but others are different. You are still young. When you meet adults, you call uncle and aunt..."


    As Gu qiaoyue was saying this, she was interrupted by Xiao Zhang Shuo and asked:


    "Sister Qiao Yue, I remember. Xiao Yong said that my sister''s boyfriend wanted to call her brother-inw. Did I call her wrong before? Should I call her brother-inw?"


    Little Zhang Shuo raised his little face and asked in doubt.


    The innocent little face that day made Gu qiaoyue want to doubt whether he deliberately found fault with himself.


    Watching him half ring, he continued to exin solemnly:


    "No, my brother-inw can''t call me until I get married with your brother Moyan. Now I have to call him brother."


    "Oh, I won''t change my mouth for the time being. I''m also called brother Moyan. After brother Moyan and sister Qiao Yue be a family, I''m calling his brother-inw, isn''t that right?"


    The child, it''s endless, isn''t it?


    To Xiao Zhang Shuo''s sincere eyes, Gu qiaoyue had to nod: "uh huh, yes."


    Gu Qiaowan, he cunfang and others on the side watched Gu qiaoyue eat shriveled here, but had to be patient to exin it over and over again, holding back a smile.


    It''s rare to see her like this. Everyone is very happy.


    For two or three hours along the way, at the beginning, people were still excited. They couldn''t help looking at the earth clouds below, talking about the development of the mothend, saying the hardships of previous years and sighing that now they are finally exhausted.


    Maybe it''s because private nes are much morefortable than ordinary airliners. Everyone didn''t feel sleepy when they talked.


    It''s just that Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi are old and slightly ufortable.


    Just put the chair t, cover the quilt and sleep directly.


    Two or three hourster, the nended smoothly at Kyoto airport.


    Si Moyan and he ronghua''s mother and son came to pick him up in person.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue and others get off the ne, Si Moyan quickly wees Wu Honglian, who has just woke up, and gently says:


    "Grandma, how was your trip?"


    Wu Honglian happily patted his hand and said:


    "Good, good, good, thanks to your blessing, it''s only two or three hours since Daqing came to Kyoto. The leather chair is veryfortable. Sleep for a while. As soon as you open your eyes, you step on the earth of Kyoto."


    Zhang Jingqi also said with a sigh:


    "Yes, I came to Kyoto for the first time in my life."


    Sima Yan smiled and said, "Grandpa, Grandpa and grandpa Wu know you''reing. They''ve been talking about you these days. I heard you came today and urged me toe and pick you up early in the morning."


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Jingqi said happily:


    "Hahaha, your grandpa still has a conscience. Let''s go quickly."


    He ronghua also came forward and took Zhang Peipei to talk to he cunfang.


    When Gu qiaoyue let go and changed her engagement to marriage in the summer vacation, she was very happy.


    After receiving the news, I didn''t sleep well for several days.


    I''ve been preparing since that day. I''ll wait for Gu qiaoyue''s family toe and look after the house, and then discuss the specific matters of marriage with them.


    It used to be engagement, but now it''s marriage. All kinds of etiquette must be very different. It needs good negotiation.


    After waiting for 25 years, she finally got what she wanted and her son was going to marry a daughter-inw.


    Because she was condemned and died alone when she was young, she didn''t feel it when she was young, but as Si Moyan grew older, she didn''t worry less about his love life since she was 18.


    I''m afraid Si Moyan will die alone if he really answers those orders.


    When she was 23 years old, her anxiety was promoted to a peak, and she was anxious and angry almost every day.


    Fortunately, everything is over.


    Mo Yan found his beloved object before he was 23 years old, breaking the life style of dying alone.


    It seems that everything is doomed. I always feel that Gu qiaoyue is the most suitable for his own Moyan. Thebination of the two is a natural couple.


    But even if they both set a date, she couldn''tpletely let go without watching him get married.


    The crowd got on the bus.


    Considerate that Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue haven''t seen each other for a long time, the others got on another car and specially let Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan sit in a car toin about lovesickness.


    After getting on the bus, Gu qiaoyue said:


    "Mo Yan, I finally found your routine."


    Si Moyan was stunned and looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    "What routine did you find?"


    Gu qiaoyue nced and thought of the way she was holding Wu Honglian eagerly just now, so she smiled:


    "All along, I always have a feeling that my family has be your family. Just now I knew on the ne that even Xiao Zhang Shuo always thought you and we were a family."


    Listening to Gu qiaoyue''s slightly jealous words, Si Moyan smiled, took her hand on hisp and said with a smile:


    "Are you jealous, Qiao Yue?"


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him angrily and said:


    "What vinegar do I eat? You are good to my family. They like you. It''s toote for me to be happy."


    His routine was so good that he didn''t have to speak. His family forced her to marry first.


    Si Moyan suddenly attached himself, smiled, kissed him on the lips, and said with a smile:


    "Your family is my family. I should treat them well. When we get married, I will treat them better and better. Thank them for giving me such a big baby as you."


    There was a big difference in family background between the two sides, and he knew from the beginning that the people of Qiao Yue''s family were not those who were greedy for wealth. If he hadn''t performed so well all the time, he might have been eliminated by her family.


    I remember at the beginning, the future mother-inw was worried that the family situation on both sides was too far away, and that Qiao Yue would not be happy with himself in the future.


    Now she is not willing to give her baby to herself.


    At the thought of this, Si Moyan was a burst of pride. From the bottom of his heart, he felt that he was right in this move. He said gently:


    "Qiao Yue, I will not only be good to your family, but also be better and better to you."

 Chapter 609

    Si Moyan likes to hear this from Gu qiaoyue.


    He put his hand around his neck and said with a smile:


    "Don''t worry, you are good to my family, and I will be good to my uncle and aunt."


    Speaking of his father, Si Moyan''s face sank slightly, looked at Gu qiaoyue and said seriously:


    "Qiao Yue, there''s something I have to tell you."


    Looking at Si Moyan''s suddenly sinking face, Gu qiaoyue''s heart sank and asked:


    "What happened?"


    What happened to Si Moyan in Kyoto these days? When they were together, they seldom saw his heavy expression.


    Si Moyan noticed that his expression was too heavy, which might have frightened her. He smiled and nodded her forehead and said:


    "Where do you want to go? I''m fine. It''s my father..."


    He paused and said helplessly:


    "If my father says anything bad, ignore him. Just know that I like you and that my mother and my grandfather like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned and suddenly thought that Song Yu had said that Si Moyan''s father recognized her and had proposed marriage for Si Moyan at her house.


    Now Si Moyan doesn''t want Song Yu, but wants to marry himself. It''s possible that Si''s father is unhappy.


    But anyway, the other party is Si Moyan''s father.


    Thinking of this, she nodded and said seriously:


    "Mo Yan, I will try my best to be good to your parents. If uncle doesn''t like me, I will try my best to make him like me."


    Si Moyan can do so much for her and try her best to please her family. She hasn''t done anything for Si Moyan all the time. It''s natural to be nice to his father.


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue, who said these words seriously, suddenly hugged her and said softly:


    "Qiao Yue, don''t worry. No matter what, I won''t let you be wronged. It''s ok if the old man likes you and dares to trouble you. Just ignore him and don''t let yourself be wronged."


    Gu qiaoyue''s temper he knows is because he knows that listening to her say these words is particrly rare, and his heart is a warm mess.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him silently, "why do you sound so familiar?"


    "Huh?"


    "It''s like the lines in the dog blood TV series. The male owner falls in love with Cindere. His parents don''t agree. Usually, the male owner will say this to the female owner." Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    Si Mo Yan was stunned and said gently, "then we are the masters of men and women."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said with a smile, "no, you''re wrong. I''m not Cindere. I''m a ck rose with thorns. Usually, people don''t offend me. If people offend me, I will return it, but..."


    She said, paused, looked at Si Moyan and said with a smile, "for you, I am willing to incarnate into white moonlight and let your father ept me."


    Gu qiaoyue seldom talks about love, but every time he talks about it, he can make Si Moyan crazy.


    He kissed her crazily and wanted to rub the man in front of him into his bones.


    After panting, Gu qiaoyue leaned against his chest and murmured:


    "I miss you."


    They haven''t seen each other for more than a month. If they hadn''t called every night, I''m afraid their thoughts would have be a river.


    Si Moyan held her face, looked at her gently, and said word by word:


    "I miss you too. I miss you very much. I don''t want to work. If I didn''t know you wereing soon, I would want to go to your school to find you."


    Gu qiaoyue leaned against his chest again, and his face was filled with a thick smile.


    Sima Yan held her and stroked her hair.


    This month, always filled with dissatisfaction empty, nagging heart is finally filled.


    It seems that as long as she is around, her heart is full.


    "Qiao Yue, I really miss you."


    He put his chin against the top of her hair and said softly in his eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly looked up, printed a kiss on his lips and said with a smile:


    "I''m all here. Do you still want to?"


    She was both a love word and an active kiss. Although she had just relieved once, she still made Si Moyan stiff.


    If it weren''t for repression, I''m afraid I wouldn''t live in this car


    He took a deep breath, nodded seriously and said solemnly:


    "Well, I still want to, I really want to."


    Gu qiaoyue gathered together again, and Si Moyan responded warmly.


    The kiss was very long. Knowing that she had some difficulty breathing, they let go of each other.


    Gu qiaoyue''s cheeks were crimson, her pink lips were slightly open, and she asked with a slight gasp:


    "What about now?"


    Si Moyan''s eyes became hot. There seemed to be a me burning in his eyes. He didn''t speak, but kissed heavily again and recednguage with action.


    "Qiao Yue, think more, think, think, not only I think, it also wants, do you feel it?"


    Si Moyan reached her forehead and stared at Gu qiaoyue with hot eyes.


    What else does Gu qiaoyue not understand.


    At the beginning, she missed him. She couldn''t help turning this missing into an active kiss, and now


    Obviously, he turned the kiss into a burning desire.


    "It''s jumping. Every cell in the body is jumping. They all miss you very much."


    Gu qiaoyue blushed and lowered her head. As soon as she lowered her head, she saw a small tent, and her face became even more red.


    "Well... You drive quickly, or they should think more when we go back toote."


    Si Moyan didn''t let her go. He held her for a while and then let her go.


    After calming down for a while, he restarted the car and said:


    "Qiao Yue, I''ll arrange it for you in my house in Kyoto. Wisteria garden doesn''t have a big ce and may not be able to live."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    She still knows this. Not everyone can live in Wisteria garden, and even if you live in it, it''s inconvenient to get in and out. It''s better to live outside.


    I just took advantage of these days to have a good time, go to see Tiananmen Square and climb the Great Wall


    Si Moyan then said, "I don''t live in Wisteria garden either. Tonight..."


    He paused, turned his head and looked at her with hot eyes:


    "I''ll find you, okay?"


    Gu qiaoyue naturally knew what it meant. Her face became more red. Under his hot eyes, she nodded, thought and said:


    "Will it be found?"


    Si Moyan smiled with satisfaction: "no, I bought a vi in Kyoto. The ce is veryrge. The whole third floor is our new house."


    Gu qiaoyue red at him with a red face.


    This guy doesn''t want to live in his new house, does he?


    This arrangement


    Wait, grandma and mom won''t agree.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue, Si Moyan knew that she wanted to fork over, but she was in a good mood:


    "The third floor is temporarily closed. We''ll live in it after we get married. This time we all live on the second floor. Your room is next to me and there''s a balcony. I''ll turn over the balcony in the evening..."

 Chapter 610

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him speechless, his cheeks red.


    Sima Yan came up to her and whispered, "don''t worry, no one will find it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him speechless, looked at his smiling appearance, and suddenly said with gnashing teeth: "I regret, I don''t agree, I want to close the door on the balcony!"


    I''ve already made up my mind?!


    What else to ask!


    Gu qiaoyue thought unhappily. He thought that Si Moyan was just learning worse and worse. He didn''t know who to learn from. He climbed the bed in the middle of the night and climbed over the wall in the middle of the night. This is addictive?!


    Si Moyan smiled and mmed the brakes.


    He untied his seat belt. Before Gu qiaoyue could react, he attached himself to her again, held her lips, and whispered in her ear after a good grinding:


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll kiss you until you agree."


    Gu qiaoyue pushed him hard, "you''re sick!"


    Fortunately, there are few cars. Otherwise, there would have been an ident with his driving method.


    "Yes, I''m sick and lovesick. If I don''t go tonight, I''ll probably die of poison."


    Si Moyan said seriously.


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes silently, stared at him with red cheeks, and said angrily:


    "Then you''ll be poisoned to death."


    Sima Yan''s face changed and looked at her pitifully: "ah, so cruel."


    "Drive!"


    Gu qiaoyue red at her.


    Si Moyan is attached again.


    Gu qiaoyue red at him and said, "if you dare again, I''ll really lock the back door at night."


    Si Moyan quickly sat down, looked down to find his seat belt and said solemnly:


    "Where do you want to go? I''m looking for a seat belt. I found it. Let''s go home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue almost gushed out her old blood and rolled her eyes in silence.


    Just dyed for a while. In order not to let others find out, Si Moyan drove very fast on the road, but he arrived a step earlier than others.


    Gu qiaoyue just got off, and the two cars behind him stopped in the yard one after another.


    As soon as Si Moyan changed his previous smiling face, he greeted him with a smile:


    "Grandpa and grandpa, let''s stay here for a while these days. The surrounding environment is pretty good. If Grandpa and grandpa feel bored, they can take a walk down there, and then there''s a mountain over there. They can climb the mountain..."


    With that eager look, Gu qiaoyue yanked at the corners of her mouth.


    I can''t me the whole family for facing him. With his eager appearance, it''s estimated that grandma would like to treat him as a married grandson.


    Wu Honglian, Zhang Jingqi and others looked at the surrounding environment, nodded with satisfaction and said:


    "Very good, very good. You''ve worked hard."


    "Grandma and grandpa, I don''t work hard. You''ve worked hard all the way. Come in and have a rest."


    Si Moyan called the people into the house, and immediately a nanny came up to bring fruit, pour tea and pour water.


    Si Moyan personally handed Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi a cup, "grandma and grandpa drink water."


    "Good, good boy."


    Wu Honglian said with satisfaction. How do you think Si Moyan is good.


    He ronghua sat with him for a while. Just because he had to go back to work, he said before leaving:


    "Then I''ll go back and say I''ve received you. Uncle Zhang and Aunt Zhang, take a good rest first, and then go to Wisteria garden."


    "OK, ok... You''re busy too. Go quickly." Wu Honglian smiled.


    When he ronghua left, Si Moyan apanied Wu Honglian and others around the house and introduced:


    "I just built this house this year. Later, Qiao Yue and I got married and lived here. Grandma and grandpa will see what needs to be changed. I''ll let someone change itter."


    Wu Honglian smiled and said, "no, nothing is good. This ce is where you live with Qiao Yue in the future. Just look at it yourself."


    Si Moyan smiled and nodded, then opened the door of a room on the first floor and said:


    "Grandpa, this is a room specially prepared for you. It''s a small suite. There''s a small living room, bathroom and bedroom in it. Grandpa, look, are you satisfied with the decoration?"


    As soon as Wu Honglian heard that Si Moyan had prepared a room for them, she was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. She patted his hand and smiled:


    "Why did you prepare a room for us? When you get married in the future, Qiao Yue''s grandfather and I wille and see you asionally. Where can we use a special room?"


    Si Moyan smiled:


    "Grandma, no matter how many times you and grandpae, the most important thing is to livefortably. We have a ne. When grandma and grandpa want toe, they wille directly by ne. Qiao Yue and I want you toe and see us more."


    "Hahaha..."


    Sima Yan''s words made Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqiugh, and they were very useful to him.


    He can not only say that he can always make the old coupleugh, but also do it in ce everywhere.


    Even preparing a new house has prepared a special room for Gu qiaoyue''s family, which several people can do.


    Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi went into their room to have a look. Si Moyan pointed to one room and said:


    "There are three small suites on the first floor. You live with your uncle and another mother you live with your sister."


    Zhang Peipei was stunned. Si Moyan used to call her aunt. Suddenly, she changed her mouth. She was not used to it.


    But he smiled and didn''t speak.


    Although the engagement was changed to marriage and the engagement banquet was not held, after the parents of both sides met this time, all kinds of things were made clear, and they could almost change their words.


    Now it will be changed.


    Gu Qiaowan didn''t care so much and ran to the house to have a look.


    He cunfang smiled:


    "Moyan, you have a big ce."


    There are only three such small suites on the first floor. The gym and kitchen are also located on the first floor, plus the living room


    Sima Yan said with a smile, "I want Qiao Yue to livefortably in the future."


    He cunfang looked at Qiao Yue and smiled happily.


    For such a long time, it can be seen from all aspects that Si Moyan is sincere for Qiao Yue. Even when building a house, he can consider her.


    He cunfang also went into the room to have a look and put his luggage in.


    This time they came to Kyoto to stay for less than half a month. Everyone brought a lot of luggage, that is, little Zhang Shuo pulled his own small suitcase.


    For the time being, everyone went into the room to put things to wash, and there were only Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan left in the living room.


    Si Moyan went over and quietly took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and said with a smile:


    "Well, are you satisfied?"


    Gu qiaoyue wanted to turn his eyes, and finally nodded along with her heart: "well, it''s OK."


    "The second floor and the third floor are as big as the first floor. The third floor is our new house after marriage. It''s waiting for you to decorate it yourself. We live on the second floor tonight. Grandma and Grandpa both live on the first floor. Otherwise, I won''t turn over the balcony and go to your house?"

 Chapter 611

    Wu Honglian and others came here to understand the situation of the man''s family and to see the marriage house where they will live in the future,monly known as recognizing the door.


    Put the luggage into the house, simply groom and thene out and turn around in the vi.


    This turn found that the vi is really big.


    There are three bedrooms on the first floor, as well as kitchen, gym, living room and teahouse. There are also three bedrooms on the second floor. Everything else is avable, as well as a small family influence hall.


    The first floor and the second floor have been decorated, and the furniture isplete, which is not empty.


    But on the third floor, the walls were only painted, and the furniture and the like were not put in, which was particrly empty.


    This open space, it appears that the space is particrlyrge.


    "Oh, my God, I don''t feel it when I look at the first floor and the second floor. It looks like there is no furniture on the third floor... Moyan, your house is too big," he cunfang said in surprise.


    Others also looked at Si Moyan.


    Sima Yan smiled and said, "it''s good if Qiao Yue can livefortably."


    Wu Honglian and others smiled and looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled awkwardly.


    Xiao Zhang Shuo looked at the third floor in doubt and asked:


    "Sister Qiao Yue, why is the third floor different from the second floor and the first floor? Why is there nothing?"


    He just ran around on the third floor, sweating all over.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Simoyan smiled and picked up Xiao Zhang Shuo and said, "after the third floor, it''s your sister Qiao Yue''s wedding room. You should give it to her to decorate. She can decorate what she likes."


    "Brother inw, what is a wedding room?"


    Xiao Zhang Shuo askew his head and asked suspiciously.


    Sima Yan said with a smile, "there will be a wedding room when you get married. When your sister Qiao Yue gets married with me, this is our wedding room."


    "So... What is the wedding room for?" Xiao Zhang Shuo continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Holding little Zhang Shuo, Si Moyan''s body stiffened and looked at Gu qiaoyue. He looked a little unnatural and his cheeks were a little red.


    Gu qiaoyue is even more so.


    On the ne, Gu qiaoyue, who had experienced the power of little Zhang Shuo once, didn''t win the move this time. Instead, Si Moyan won the move.


    But what''s the difference between Si Moyan''s attack and her attack.


    Zhang Peipei, he cunfang and others were embarrassed.


    What is the wedding room for?


    Nature is the wedding night


    Gu Qiaowan was puzzled when he saw that Si Moyan hadn''t spoken for a long time. What''s wrong with that?


    She smiled and said, "Xiao Zhang Shuo, of course, the wedding room is the ce where your sister and brother-inw will live after they get married. Just like your father and mother''s room, it is actually a room."


    Xiao Zhang Shuo thought seriously for a moment, then nodded:


    "So it is."


    Little Zhang Shuo said, looked at Si Moyan solemnly and said:


    "Brother inw Moyan, can you let me down? You were fine when you held me just now, but I asked the wedding room. You suddenly held me so tightly. I thought the wedding room couldn''t ask."


    A word revealed the tension of Si Moyan just now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Moyan, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, was embarrassed again.


    Put Xiao Zhang Shuo down. He touched his nose and looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue looked away and deliberately walked away. He held a smile in his heart and his shoulders trembled. He just didn''t see or hear.


    As soon as Xiao Zhang Shuo came down, he ran around and yed.


    He cunfang was also embarrassed and changed the topic:


    "There''s nothing on the third floor. Let Qiao Yue see how to decorate it. Let''s go downstairs first."


    "Yes, let''s go down and have a rest." Wu Honglian quickly agreed.


    Everyone went downstairs, and little Zhang Shuo was carried downstairs by Zhang housheng.


    Xiao Zhang Shuo obviously liked it here. He looked up and asked, "Dad, it''s good for brother Moyan''s family. Will we build such a big house in the future?"


    "Well, well, it will be built in two years." Zhang housheng promised with a smile.


    Although the family''s business has developed very well this year, they still live in Ningwu street and don''t build another house.


    Originally, he didn''t think about this. Now he saw Si Moyan''s house. He also loved it and had the idea of building a house.


    "Really? As big as his brother-inw''s?" Xiao Zhang Shuo said happily.


    The child didn''t know what to think. After seeing Si Moyan this time, he changed his name. He used to be called brother Moyan, but now he''s called his brother-inw directly.


    Zhang housheng nodded and said, "we can build whatever we like."


    Xiao Zhang Shuo pped his hands happily and the party went downstairs.


    On the third floor, there were only Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    No one else was there. Si Moyan was no longer embarrassed.


    He looked at the entrance of the stairs. After confirming that everyone had left, he came forward and hugged Gu qiaoyue from behind:


    "Are you gloating?"


    Gu qiaoyue quickly shook her head, but her shoulders shook because she couldn''t hold back her smile.


    "No, don''tugh," simoyan said with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and shook her head: "no, you think too much, I didn''tugh."


    Si Moyan stood in front of her and looked at her with a smile: "really not?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head.


    "Really not?"


    Gu qiaoyue raised her head and stared at him: "is it over yet... Uh huh..."


    Most of the remaining words were swallowed by Si Mo Yan.


    "Still smiling?" Si Moyan asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue looked more and more childish, and always looked for opportunities to take advantage of Si Moyan, who was very speechless.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue''s face was wrong, Si Moyan asked quickly.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him unhappily and began to look at the environment on the third floor, wondering how to decorate it.


    Seeing this, Si Moyan said, "wait for me."


    As he spoke, he rubbed downstairs. When he came upter, he took some drawings and said as he walked:


    "On the third floor, I specially asked someone to draw the decoration style map. You can choose which one you like and install which one you like."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, took the drawing and looked at it carefully.


    At the beginning, Si Moyan apanied her to look at the drawings, but gradually, her eyes were attracted by her.


    How can not move his eyes, looking at her serious side face, his heart is full of satisfaction.


    "Qiao Yue, you are beautiful."


    Si Moyan suddenly said.


    Gu qiaoyue was looking at the drawing carefully. Hearing his sudden words in vain, she turned her head to look at him and smiled:


    "Si Moyan, have you found that you are bing more and more skinny, have a thicker face, be more and more informal, and have a poorer mouth."


    "Let''s choose that drawing slowly. Are you tired? Do you want to have a good rest?"


    Si Moyan touched his nose and changed the topic.


    But he was secretly wondering whether he really had some menng recently, but he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t help it. It seemed that he was poisoned.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t joke with him, so she put away the drawings and prepared to go downstairs.


    Turning around, he saw Xiao Zhang Shuo standing at the door. Seeing Gu qiaoyue looking over, he asked:


    "Sister Qiao Yue, what is more and more immoral."

 Chapter 612

    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked at each other. They all looked at little Zhang Shuo who suddenly appeared at the door. It was very embarrassing.


    Gu qiaoyue said, "didn''t you go downstairs with your mother?"


    Little Zhang Shuo asked obstinately, "what''s wrong with sister Qiao Yue?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue is covered with ck lines.


    After watching little Zhang Shuo for several minutes, he sighed helplessly and said, "Zhang Shuo, it''s wrong to eavesdrop on adults."


    Xiao Zhang Shuo shrunk his neck, but still asked, "but sister Qiao Yue, you said you had to ask if you didn''t understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly felt that children at this age are bing more and more unlovable. If they were still so cute before, how can they grow back.


    "Ask what you should ask, and you can''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Gu qiaoyue said seriously.


    "But what should I ask and what shouldn''t I ask?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan speechless. Tell him.


    She said that and went downstairs. Today, I don''t know if she had a fight with Xiao Zhang Shuo. She was always embarrassed by a child. There was no one.


    Si Moyan also suffered losses from little Zhang Shuo today, and he didn''t dare to continue this topic with him. Instead, he said:


    "Little Zhang Shuo, brother Moyan will take you to sell candy. How about eating it? There are delicious white rabbit milk candy here."


    As soon as he heard the big white rabbit milk candy, little Zhang Shuo''s eyes lit up. He immediately stopped pestering Si Moyan on this issue. He nodded and said, "yes."


    As he spoke, he looked at the entrance of the stairs and whispered:


    "But we must be quiet. We must not let our parents know."


    "Oh, why?" Si Moyan smiled and bent down to pick him up.


    Xiao Zhang Shuo said solemnly, "my parents won''t let me eat, but the big white rabbit milk candy is really good."


    He was afraid that Si Moyan would not sell it to him, and immediately said:


    "Brother Moyan, you said you would buy it for me. You won''t regret it."


    Sima Yan shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I mean what I say. Let''s go. I''ll take you now."


    Sima Yan went out with little Zhang Shuo in his arms.


    When I came back half an hourter, what I brought back was not a big white rabbit milk candy, but a gun toy.


    Xiao Zhang Shuo is ying happily.


    Gu qiaoyue took a nce at him and gave her a thumbs up.


    The first day they had a good rest. The next morning, Si Moyan drove them to Wisteria garden.


    When everyone set out early in the morning, Zhang housheng said that it was not easy for the family of three toe out and want to take Xiao Zhang Shuo to y.


    So only Wu Honglian, Zhang Jingqi, Zhang peipeipei and Gu qiaoyue went to Wisteria garden.


    Wisteria garden is strict after all, and not everyone can go in.


    However, master Si exined it in advance, and Si Moyan took it personally. It was also convenient, and it was released soon.


    Maybe it''s because we know that Si Moyan is going to bring his girlfriend back today. Many people in the yard of the Si family havee back.


    Even many people who grew up with Si Moyan in the big yard came back, waiting to see what kind of woman the man who was ordered to die alone from childhood brought back.


    Others bet that Si Moyan''s girlfriend can stay with Si Moyan for a long time.


    The car drove into Wisteria garden and stopped at the door of Si''s house.


    When he ronghua heard the sound of the car, he weed him out happily, and Mr. Si came out together.


    Mr. Si personally came out to meet him. This posture shocked the people waiting to see the excitement.


    Si Moyan brought a girlfriend back, that''s it?


    Everyone watching the movement here looked at each other.


    But what happened next made them look at each other.


    Not only Mr. Si came out, but also several old guys followed.


    Everyone is more confused.


    Incredibly, he looked at the four old men and the two cars that stopped at the gate of the Secretary''s yard.


    They want to see what the other party is.


    Si Moyan and a girl came down from the car in front.


    The girl is about 20 years old. She has ck pants, white tweed coat, big red turtleneck sweater, and her hair is erect. She looks very young.


    In the yard opposite Si Moyan''s house, in a room facing Si Moyan''s house, there were three young people, each with a telescope in his hand.


    Someone murmured.


    "This is Si Moyan''s girlfriend? It''s very beautiful."


    Someone immediately nodded: "it''s very nice. Look, master Si seems to like Si Moyan''s little girlfriend very much. You see, he''s happy and can''t close his mouth."


    "No, in the back, do you think the three old men are crying?"


    "I also saw... Mom, who is the old man in the car behind that? He asked four heavyweight old men to pick it up together and cried?"


    The three put down their binocrs at the same time and looked at each other. They all saw incredible things from each other''s eyes.


    "What''s the origin of Si Moyan''s girlfriend? Who knows?"


    Three people you look at me, I look at you, shake their heads at the same time, and all pick up the telescope to continue to look, but only see the back of these people entering the house.


    Just then, Si Moyan suddenly looked in their direction and stretched out his hand to shoot.


    "Lying trough!"


    The three put down their binocrs at the same time and scolded severely.


    "This guy has retired from the army. How can he be so vignt!"


    "Even after he retired from the army, he has worked in the special corps for so many years. Some things are engraved in his bones. Forget it. Who should check the background of Si Moyan''s girlfriend?"


    Three people, you look at me, I look at you, no one said to go.


    Finally, one person said, "I think it''s better to forget it. There are many curious people in this courtyard. Someone must check it. Let''s wait for what''s ready."


    "That''s right."


    The three said, picked up the telescope again, but they couldn''t see anything, so they whispered together.


    "Do you believe what is said outside? Is Si Moyan really the master of Mo? Why do I think it''s so incredible."


    "I don''t think it''s possible. If you think about it, the Mohist group existed three years ago. At that time, Si Moyan was still in the army, and he was still a specialbat force. I don''t believe he had the energy to create a Mohist group with regard to the frequency of the mission and the intensity of training."


    "Also, you can''t go out casually in the army. How is it possible for such a big Mohist to create while training?"


    "And don''t forget that doing business during your service is a big taboo. It''s impossible at all."


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    The three are talking about Si Moyan. They don''t believe that the Mo master of Mo family burst out some time ago is actually Si Moyan. They are all listing all kinds of evidence that Si Moyan can''t be the Mo master of Mo family.


    At the moment, the Secretary''s family is lively.


    But when everyone was making a fuss, Si Weijun stood in front of Si Moyan:


    "Let''s talk."

 Chapter 613

    Sima Yan frowned and looked at the man standing in front of him. He looked cold and light, but he also got up and followed him out.


    At moment, everyone was surrounded by a few old men and didn''t notice Si Moyan and Si Weijun.


    Gu qiaoyue noticed.


    When I introduced each other just now, I knew that the man five or six years older than Si Moyan was Si Moyan''s uncle.


    Gu qiaoyue heard Si Moyan talk about his uncle. Knowing that the rtionship between the two people was not good, she was a little worried.


    But I also know that this is the Secretary''s family. Master Si is present. Even if they have a bad rtionship, they will be fine.


    Some old men are talking about the past over there.


    He ronghua took Zhang Peipei to discuss the marriage, and Wu Honglian also helped out on the side.


    Sitting in the living room were Si Weiguo and Gu qiaoyue.


    Si Weiguo looked at Gu qiaoyue and asked in a deep voice, "I heard you met in Qingyang County?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said with a slow smile:


    "Yes, uncle."


    Her attitude is just right and not ttering, but her smile makes people feelfortable.


    Anyway, Si Weiguo can''t be hated.


    But because of the preconceived idea, I can''t helpparing Gu qiaoyue with Song Yu.


    "I heard you are still in high school. Is it too early to talk about marriage?"


    Gu qiaoyue frowned slightly and said with a faint, unassuming smile:


    "I think so, too. The day is scheduled for July 6 of the summer vacation. That day happens to be my 20th birthday. It''s really a little small. If my uncle doesn''t agree, he can talk to my aunt and discuss whether he can change the day. It''s best to change it to my college graduation."


    The secretary was angry for the country.


    Let him find he ronghua?


    He knows. He ronghua has been urging them to get married since he knew that the smelly boy of Si Moyan had a girlfriend.


    Now it''s hard to finalize. If he dares to say "push back" and doesn''t say anything about others, he ronghua can eat him.


    Not to mention the old man


    Seeing Si Weiguo''s face was bad, Gu qiaoyue pointed to Si''s father and he ronghua and said with a smile:


    "Uncle, you see how happy grandpa Si and this aunt are."


    Si Weiguo naturally knows how happy the old man and he ronghua are. When they know that the girl ising over for winter vacation, they look forward to it several days in advance. Are you happy to see him now?


    However, there was a Song Yu waiting for Mo Yan for so long. He always felt that his son was sorry for Song Yu.


    He also knew that it had little to do with Gu qiaoyue.


    He took a deep breath, suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll go back to the army first."


    He ronghua turned around and frowned and said:


    "Didn''t you ask for leave?"


    Si Weiguo said: "there are some things in the army. It''s not good to ask for leave recently. It''s good to ask for half a day''s leave."


    He said he was going out.


    He ronghua frowned and was dissatisfied with his attitude.


    I told you how long in advance. Qiao Yue wille over during the winter vacation and let him make good arrangements. He will take a few days off at that time, but he''s good... He''s only sitting for a while and leaving?!


    Gu qiaoyue got up and said, "I''ll see my uncle off."


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue send the Secretary to serve the country, he ronghua was more worried.


    I''m afraid what Si said for the country will affect his son''s marriage.


    She knows Si Weiguo''s attitude towards Song Yu. No matter how many times she exins it, she still thinks Song Yu is good and that Song Yu is the best daughter-inw.


    Today''s attitude is the best illustration.


    She was about to stop, but Gu qiaoyue had got up to send it off, and Si Weiguo didn''t stop it.


    He ronghua was more worried.


    Gu qiaoyue followed Si Weiguo out of the door. Si Weiguo asked, "tell me, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "I can''t hide anything from your eyes."


    She took a deep look at Si Weiguo and solemnly said:


    "I want to know what uncle promised Song Yu or the Song family? Or what you owe them? Or, is there any agreement between you?"


    Si Weiguo was stunned and frowned at Gu qiaoyue: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Gu qiaoyue was not in a hurry, but smiled faintly and said:


    "Beforeing, Si Moyan told me that you might not like me. I told him at that time that you were his father. Even if you didn''t like me, I would honor you."


    Si Weiguo looked a little better, but Gu qiaoyue continued:


    "However, I still hope we can coexist peacefully. Since you can''t object to my marriage with Si Moyan, please put down your previous prejudice so that we can coexist peacefully, otherwise..."


    "If you don''t like me, I''ll be ufortable not only when you get along with me, but also. It will only be si Moyan, his aunt and grandpa."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a light smile, which was appreciated by Si Weiguo.


    He has been in the army and his position is not low. Over the years, he has umted momentum. Ordinary soldiers are afraid to see him. Everyone is respectful and dare not breathe in front of him.


    But Gu qiaoyue


    The first time I met, I was still her future father-inw, but she didn''t show the slightest fear from beginning to end.


    He not only talked to him ndly, but also ran into him with that remark.


    "You... Are you threatening me?"


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "Uncle misunderstood. I just like to solve the problem. After all, we have to get along for a long time in the future."


    Si Weiguo took a deep look at Gu qiaoyue. Although his face remained unchanged and even more serious, he was happy with her.


    He is a soldier. He also likes his younger generation who is clean, calm and not impatient.


    But Gu qiaoyue is consistent with these points.


    "What do you want to know?" Si Weiguo asked in a deep voice.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "I want to know why you must insist that Song Yu and Si Moyan are more suitable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Weiguo didn''t expect Gu qiaoyue to ask this question so frankly.


    Moreover, it is always strange for a future father-inw to talk about this topic with his daughter-inw.


    "Uncle, if it''s inconvenient to answer, you can tell me what you think now. Who do you think is better for me and Song Yu to be your daughter-inw?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Weiguo looked at Gu qiaoyue with ck lines and suddenly said, "why don''t you go to the military academy?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and refused: "sorry, uncle, I''m going to Kyoto University."


    Si Weiguo shook his head and said, "I think you are more suitable for the military academy."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "at the beginning, you thought Song Yu was more suitable for your son."


    Si Weiguo looked at Gu qiaoyue with ck lines and said, "I''ll ask for leave tomorrow. I heard that your uncle and your sister came too. They didn''t seem toe today?"


    "Call them tomorrow and treat the smelly boy Moyan!"

 Chapter 614

    When Si Weiguo left and turned away, the seriousness on Guozi''s face was swept away and reced by a very clear smile.


    Obviously very satisfied with the future daughter-inw.


    Gu qiaoyue watched him leave with a faint smile, turned and was about to go back. Suddenly, three people rushed out of the green on one side. Looking at the back of Si Weiguo, she said in surprise:


    "God, is there a mistake? It''s done?"


    Then they turned to Gu qiaoyue and looked at her with an incredible look on their face:


    "You''re great. In a few words, you''ll take care of our division tiger?"


    "What''s your name? Did you also use this method to deal with the difficult guy of Si Moyan?"


    "Great, great, it''s great."


    As soon as the three people jumped out, they were all kinds of questions. They looked at Gu qiaoyue with bright eyes, as if they were looking at some rare animal.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the three and frowned:


    "Who are you?"


    She noticed something in the grass just now. She thought it was wild cats and dogs. Unexpectedly, it was three people.


    "We... We..."


    The three hesitated. One of them pointed to the yard opposite the Secretary''s house and said:


    "We are people who live here. We live over there, our neighbors."


    "Neighbors?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled:


    "Then it was you who peeped at us when we got off the bus just now..."


    The three men breathed sluggishly and widened their eyes at the same time.


    "How did you know?"


    "The guy from Si Moyan told you, didn''t he?"


    "What peeping? You speak better. We look at it openly."


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes silently.


    She just saw that when she first came into the house, Si Moyan walked at the end and made a gun jumping action opposite.


    Just now I just bombed these people. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t help but blow them up. They blew them out a little.


    Gu qiaoyue hugged her chest, looked coldly at the three people opposite and said:


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue, the three suddenly felt that the girl in front of them was not so easy to deal with.


    One of them said, "we don''t want to do anything."


    He said, looking at Gu qiaoyue with bright eyes, and said excitedly:


    "But you''re really good. You managed Si tiger like this. Tut tut...... I really admire you."


    He also arched his hand at Gu qiaoyue and made a look of admiration.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the three people. They were about twenty years old and looked a little jumpy.


    "Mighty!"


    "Domineering!"


    "You are really the most domineering girl I have ever seen. Si Moyan is lucky?"


    The three said again.


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes, turned and left.


    But the three quickly stopped her:


    "Don''t go. We haven''t said a few words. What''s your name? You''re really Si Moyan''s girlfriend. Isn''t Si Moyaning back to make the old man happy?"


    Gu qiaoyueli ignored them and left after passing them.


    The three quickly shouted:


    "Wait, we have something for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue stopped, and the three quickly ran over and stood in front of them again.


    "What''s up, say it."


    The first time I saw her, I had something to find her. Gu qiaoyue also wanted to know what they were looking for her.


    The three men hid behind the shade and jumped out after Si Weiguo left. It was obvious that they were blocking her.


    ording to what Si Moyan told her, when he was in the army, he was the child king in the courtyard. Everyone admired him and felt that his future was unlimited, and he might even be the youngest general.


    But these halos disappeared after he retired from the army.


    For a family with generations of soldiers like the Si family, retiring from the army is a retreat. It is not worthy to be the son of the Si family. I''m sorry to be cultivated by the elders


    The aura dispersed, and the eyes of worship gradually turned into contempt.


    These people are looking for her


    It may also be about Si Moyan.


    The three were embarrassed to scratch their heads, and no one spoke for a long time.


    "Nothing? Then I''ll go."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t talk nonsense to them, so she raised her feet and left.


    One of the three quickly said:


    "In fact, we just want to ask you something. Is Si Moyan really the master of Mo?"


    This is the decision made by the three of them after thinking.


    It''s better to ask directly than to guess.


    They didn''t dare to get close to the big ice block of Si Moyan, but they could find Gu qiaoyue. She was a little girl. She was seduced by them and might have told them everything.


    So when Gu qiaoyue and Si Weiguo came out one after another, they deliberately came to block Gu qiaoyue, but they didn''t expect to hear their dialogue.


    She was convinced for a moment and almost forgot the business.


    Now I think of business, but I don''t know how to speak.


    This little girl is not easy to deceive. She doesn''t know how to deceive. She simply asked directly.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned at the three and didn''t speak.


    She also knows what Si Moyan is doing recently.


    He has to walk slowly to the front of the stage. It is inevitable that the identity of Mo Ye of the Mo group will be gradually made public.


    But even if it is made public, some people believe it and some don''t.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the three with a light smile and asked:


    "Do you want to borrow money?"


    "Ah?"


    The three were stunned and looked at her puzzled: "why should we borrow money?"


    Gu qiaole said with a smile, "it''s not borrowing money. Why do you know so well? Do you work in Mohs? Do you need Mohs to pay you or do Mohs have your rtives and friends?"


    "Even if there are rtives and friends who have problems and respond to the superior leaders, Mr. Mo, as the boss, wants to coordinate the overall situation. You don''t need to know about him."


    Gu qiaoyue said that and walked past them.


    Leave three people messy in the wind.


    Three people, you look at me, I look at you


    "What should I do?"


    "What should I do? If I didn''t ask, I didn''t ask, but this girl is good. It would be nice if she wasn''t Si Moyan''s girlfriend."


    "Why isn''t Si Moyan''s girlfriend? Do you still want to chase her?"


    "Can''t you? Everyone has a love of beauty. A fairdy and a gentleman are good. If she doesn''t have a boyfriend, I can''t chase her?"


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s back, Si Xuhui was puzzled: "this little girl is really hot, tut tut... Hotter than the girl who grew up in the courtyard, good, good..."


    He said and looked at his twopanions: "what do you think?"


    But I saw twopanions twitching their eyes and blinking at him, as if they were dazed by the wind.


    "Why? What''s wrong with the your eyes? Let me have a look. Did you squint?" Si Xuhui said puzzled and stepped forward to show them their eyes.


    At the same time, they let out a sigh of disappointment.


    Si Xuhui was more confused. He was about to speak, but he heard a chilly voice behind him.


    "I hear you want to chase your aunt?"

 Chapter 615

    "I hear you want to chase your aunt?"


    Si Xuhui turned stiffly and saw Si Moyan standing behind him, looking at him coldly with his chest.


    The posture and the slightly raised chin were almost the same as Gu qiaoyue.


    Si Xuhui trembled, shook his head and stammered:


    "No... no... absolutely not... What''s the matter, uncle, you think too much... I was joking... Joking..."


    Si Xuhui, surnamed Si, lives in this courtyard. Naturally, he is the Si family.


    He is the great grandson of Mr. Si''s brother. He is a generation younger than Mr. Si Moyan, but his age is not a few years younger.


    When I was a child, I followed the uncle behind Si Moyan.


    I have worshipped Si Moyan since I was a child.


    But like most people, this worship changed slowly after Si Moyan suddenly retired from the army, went to the Mohs and became a small boss.


    I feel that Si Moyan is sorry for the cultivation of the old man and the Si family, which is even more humiliating to the glory of the soldiers.


    If the Secretary''s family is indomitable, they should devote their lives to the military headquarters.


    Si Moyan, who is the most likely to be the youngest general in the Si family, chose to retire from the army. That was his infidelity to the Si family and the military headquarters.


    But although Si Moyan was always disdained and ndered in private, he was still afraid of him in his heart.


    Especially recently, I heard that he didn''t go to Mo''s work at all, but Mo''s master, Mo''s mysterious boss behind the scenes.


    Master Mo''s reputation has been thunderous in recent years.


    It is said that it has developed in just three years, which can bepared with several families.


    It is also said that master Mo is cruel and ruthless, and all hispetitors are beaten down.


    The Song family is a typical example.


    It is said that the Song family did not know why they offended Mo Ye. In his anger, Mo ye not only caused heavy damage to the Song family''s industry in Kyoto, but also uprooted the Song family''s industry in Daqing.


    But even so, the Song family could only knock off their teeth and swallow in their stomach. They didn''t dare to fart at all.


    In the past, they onlymented the power of master Mo and guessed who he was. He was so mysterious and unpredictable.


    But when the truth was revealed, they just felt they couldn''t believe it.


    Master Mo is Si Moyan?!


    How is this possible?!


    Isn''t Si Moyan a small general manager working in Mohs? Why did you suddenly be master Mo?


    Some time ago, I didn''t know how much wind and waves had set off in Kyoto. Many people couldn''t believe it. It is said that the Song family was even more crazy. On the same day, the old man of the Song family was angry and was admitted to the hospital.


    Their children feel incredible.


    But in the final analysis, I still believe it in my heart.


    Think carefully, how simr their means are.


    Are the same ruthless, are the same indifference.


    And the names of master Mo and Mo Yan are so simr


    The most important thing is that when the news came out, Mo didn''te forward to refute the rumor, and Si Moyan didn''t say anything. It was obviously tacit.


    Si Moyan''s cold eyes fell on Si Xuhui.


    Si Xuhui only felt that his body was stiff and cold sweat came out on his forehead. Seeing that Si Moyan had been looking at him with cold eyes, he was scared to cry and stammered:


    "Uncle, I really didn''t. I just said hello to my aunt."


    "Aunt and uncle, you are really a natural couple. Uncle and aunt are so matched. Uncle, why didn''t you bring my aunt back earlier."


    Si Xuhui, with a cold sweat on his forehead, licked his face and smiled, nervously ttering.


    Si Moyan kept looking at him coldly. He was still very useful for his words, but his face was still so cold.


    ncing at the two people behind him, he said coldly:


    "Guards are not vegetarian. You''d better hide your binocrs or you''ll be caught. Don''t me me for not reminding you."


    Sima Yan lifted his feet and left.


    Si Xuhui and others still stood stiff in ce and wiped the cold sweat on their heads.


    "Mom, I believe it now. It''s definitely master Mo''s..."


    "How''s it going? Si Xuhui, it feels sour." they winked at Si Xuhui and thought of the little quail when he saw Si Moyan.


    Si Xuhui nced at the two people angrily, raised his feet and kicked them over, saying ruthlessly:


    "Are you kind? I''m still a friend. This is a friend? My uncle doesn''t tell me when hees here. I think of you as a friend and think of you for all good things."


    The second National People''s Congress called for injustice:


    "Why didn''t we tell you? I didn''t blink? What did you say? Said our eyes were out, you said we didn''t tell you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Xuhui scratched his head in embarrassment, stuck his neck and said:


    "That is your demonstration is not standard."


    "Thene and tell us how to tell you that your uncle is behind you."


    The three young men quarreled for a while before they stopped.


    After calming down, Si Xuhui said, "well, let''s hurry back and put away the telescope, otherwise it will be miserable to be found. It''s great to be found peeping into the house of an important member of the military headquarters."


    "Yes, it''s serious. Hurry up."


    "But your uncle is really powerful. He is really master mo. you say that this Mo was built three years ago. He was in the army three years ago. We built it? Can he separate himself?"


    "That''s right. How strict the army is. Even his work and rest are strictly controlled, not to mention that he is still a special team. It will only be more strict. There''s no time to engage in Mohs at all."


    "I don''t know, but I believe he is master mo."


    The three talked and hurried back to destroy the corpse.


    ¡­¡­


    When Sima Yan returned to his home, he saw Gu qiaoyue waiting for him at the door. A smile immediately appeared on his cold and serious face, and he came forward and took her hand.


    "Done?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "well, uncle should be very satisfied with me."


    "Hahaha, I knew my little girl was the most powerful." Si Moyanughed and looked at Gu qiaoyue''s eyes.


    After he told Gu qiaoyue about Si Weiguo, Gu qiaoyue thought about how to make Si Weiguo ept her.


    There is no doubt that Song Yu has been wandering in front of Si Weiguo, and shows that he likes Si Moyan very much. He also shows what a good daughter-inw should look like in front of Si Weiguo. Si Weiguo has long recognized her as Si Moyan''s daughter-inw.


    Gu qiaoyue has always been somewhat excluded, so there was the scene just now.

 Chapter 616

    Si Weiguo has spent most of his life in the military camp and has limited understanding of women. He only thinks that Song Yu likes Si Moyan. He is beautiful, gentle, Song family and has a close rtionship with the Si family.


    At that time, Si Moyan died alone. Other women with simr lintels in Kyoto retreated from him. Only Song Yu was willing to walk in with him. He was naturally happy and liked Song Yu very much.


    Although when he went to propose marriage at that time, the Song family temporarily refused on the grounds that Song Yu wanted to study abroad, he didn''t think much. He just thought that Song Yu really wanted to study abroad.


    When Song Yu came back, he came to Si''s family to visit them and asked about Si Moyan''s recent situation. He felt that he ronghua and Si Moyan had misunderstood Song Yu and loved Song Yu more.


    Including a series of things after that, he didn''t hear about it, but they all felt that Song Yu was too sad to do these things.


    After all, a man who has loved him for such a long time has someone else during her study abroad.


    He felt that Si Moyan was sorry for Song Yu. In his heart, he would inevitably favor her.


    When some thoughts in one''s heart have been deeply rooted, it is difficult to pull them out.


    Si Weiguo thinks Song Yu is good.


    At this time, I want to say that Song Yu is bad. Si Weiguo will only think that the person who said this has ulterior motives and deliberately alienates him.


    Therefore, Si Moyan formted this series of ns ording to the character of Si Weiguo.


    Let Gu qiaoyue and Si Weiguo be alone and act in their true colors.


    Si Moyan knows Si Weiguo, why he always thinks Song Yu is good, what kind of women he likes, and what he wants from his daughter-inw.


    If there were no Song Yu, Gu qiaoyue would definitely be liked by Si Weiguo in all aspects and recognized her as a daughter-inw.


    Therefore, there was a scene in which Gu qiaoyue was so bold to fight against thepany for the country.


    "Qiao Yue, I think I''m really happy. I have the smartest girlfriend in the world, and I can get the blessings of all rtives and friends on both sides with her. I''m really happy."


    Gu qiaoyue hooked her lips and smiled. Yes.


    After a failed marriage in her previous life, she knew too well the importance of marriage blessed by both rtives and friends.


    Therefore, not only Si Moyan was happy, but she was also sincerely happy.


    Si Moyan looked around and suddenly pecked at Gu qiaoyue''s lips.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly pushed him away: "in your house, be careful to be seen."


    Sima Yan said with a smile, "it''s all right. The old man agreed. What am I afraid of?"


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him angrily:


    "That''s what you said about your father. Be careful to be beaten when you know."


    "I''d like to fight, as long as he can agree with us." Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue very gently, and his eyes were spoiled.


    Simoyan smiled, shook his head and said:


    "I saw your uncle looking for you just now. Is everything okay?"


    Si Moyan shook his head: "he asked me about mo."


    He paused, took a deep look at Gu qiaoyue and said, "if he wants you, you don''t care about him."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t ask much, but nodded:


    "Well, I see."


    Si Moyan mentioned his uncle, but he didn''t say much. Gu qiaoyue only knew that their rtionship was not good.


    Because they are of the same age, they have beenpeting since childhood, while Si Weijun is more sad.


    Si Weijun is several years older than Si Moyan. He is also excellent, but he is always a little worse than Si Moyan.


    How to say, Si Weijun is the child who always gets 99 points in the ss, and Si Moyan is the one hundred points more than him, which ismonly known as the Wannian second child.


    At the age of 28, Si Weijun made great contributions and was awarded the rank of major general. He was the youngest major general at that time.


    Si Moyan is only 23 years old, but his credit is close to Si Weijun. He is expected to rece Si Weijun as the youngest major general.


    When I was young, I learned from my boss Wei Jun, but my nephew Si Moyan, who was five years younger than him, grew up and joined the army. Si Wei Jun still couldn''tpare, and umted a lot of resentment in his heart.


    The biggest reason why Si Moyan retired from the army at that time was also because of him.


    As for the reason, Si Moyan didn''t say, and Gu qiaoyue didn''t ask much.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s worried look between her eyebrows, Si Moyan rubbed her head with a smile and said:


    "Don''t worry. Although he has always regarded me as an opponent, he has a good character and won''t do too rebellious things."


    That''s what he said, but what he almost went astray to win him came to his mind.


    However, he still believes that even if the Secretary''s family has some personal grievances, they can stand the test in the face of major right and wrong. Even if they go the wrong way for a while, they will change their mistakes.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and didn''t doubt Si Moyan''s words.


    She suddenly smiled and said, "by the way, your father just said that he would ask for leave at home tomorrow and would go to dinner together. He said it was your treat."


    Si Moyan smiled helplessly:


    "He has been angry since he knew that Mohs is mine."


    "He didn''t know before?"


    Gu qiaoyue asked with some surprise.


    He ronghua knows that Mo''s family belongs to Si Moyan. Gu qiaoyue thinks that Si Weiguo also knows it, but unexpectedly, Si Weiguo doesn''t know it.


    Seeing Si Moyan nodding, Gu qiaoyue shook her head helplessly:


    "It''s strange not to lose your temper!"


    What everyone else knows is that he, the father, was buried in the drum. It''s good to know that he didn''t get angry. He just lost his temper.


    "You can make a mistake for him. Your father is not really angry with you. He can understand you."


    Sima Yan is the MOH family. The matter of master Mo has always been a secret before.


    Only he ronghua knows about the wholepany.


    At that time, he was in a bad situation and was in the development stage. Before he didn''t have enough power, he would only be the target of others. As a father, xiangxinsi was angry and understandable.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t just be awkward.


    Si Moyan smiled, nodded Gu qiaoyue''s nose and said, "I see, my little housekeeper."


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue staring at him, Si Moyan smiled, took her hand and said:


    "Well, let''s stop talking about this and go in."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and suddenly something sounded. He stopped and said:


    "By the way, did your uncle tell you about Baize?"


    Si Moyan nodded: "yes, I also asked people to check. Song Yu dide back, but he was not in Kyoto."


    Gu qiaoyue thought, "it''s Chinese New Year soon. She shoulde back."


    Sima Yan''s eyebrows shed a cold look: "it''s ok if she doesn''te to trouble. If she does, I''ll give you half of song''s industry in Kyoto. Anyway, you don''t have an industry in Kyoto."

 Chapter 617

    After several old men told each other of Acacia, they yed chess together. Mr. Si and Zhang Jingqi didn''t see each other for more than a month. After a short while, they began to quarrel again.


    Several old men watched the two quarrel, as if they were back decades ago,ughing happily one by one.


    "Hahaha... You two are still the same as before. You fight when you meet."


    "Isn''t it? When old man Zhang was a young man, he liked to fight with old man si. After so many years, it''s still the same."


    "They are the enemies of previous lives!"


    "In my opinion, they should have been husband and wife in their previous lives, quarreling at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed... Ha ha..."


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    "Yes, what? Yes, old man, I have a wife!"


    Zhang Jingqi said with a ck face and looked at Wu Honglian. Wu Honglian had a red face.


    Several old menughed again.


    Looking at these old men, several young people in the living room couldn''t helpughing.


    Gu qiaoyue took a smoke from the corner of her mouth, and the husband and wife of her previous life


    Who became a woman in this life?


    ¡­¡­


    There are many family members. At noon, Si Moyan''s eldest brother and second brother came back with their wives and children.


    Si Moyan''s eldest brother and second brother also work in the military headquarters. They are one and a half years away from each other. They married one after another, so that their sons are not much different, one is three years old and the other is four years old.


    Because Si Moyan had been living with Master Zhang since childhood, the two brothers had always been worried about his marriage.


    I heard that Si Moyan wanted to bring his girlfriend back. I''ve been looking forward to it.


    No, I heard that someone came, so they both asked for leave and came with their wives and children.


    "This is my sister-inw?"


    Si Moyuan, the eldest brother of the Si family, stretched out his hand, shook hands with Gu qiaoyue, and introduced himself: "Hello, sister-inw, I''m Si Moyuan, the eldest brother of Si Moyan."


    "Hello, big brother." Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    Si Moyuan pointed to his daughter-inw and said, "it''s just your sister-inw. Her name is Rong Qiaoer."


    Rong Qiaoer reached out to shake hands with Gu qiaoyue and said with a smile, "Hello, sister-inw."


    "Hello, sister-inw."


    Then Simo Bo, Simo Yan''s second brother, and Luo sining, his second sister-inw, also spoke to Gu qiaoyue.


    Sister-inw Rong Qiaoer is a teacher. She was an English teacher in a middle school in Kyoto. She used toe back from studying abroad. She also suffered a lot in those ten years. She is rtively simple and easy to talk.


    The second sister-inw Luo sining, like Simbo, works in the army, but she is a civilian.


    The family talked andughed together. Rong Qiaoer and Luo sining looked at Si Moyan and found a girlfriend. They were really happy for her and were also very good to Gu qiaoyue.


    Several people get along very well.


    After lunch, several old men heard that Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were getting married in the summer vacation. They just discussed how to get married for them.


    Several old men who had just had dinner and had not been quiet for a while quarreled again about it.


    Master Si and another master surnamed Wu insisted that Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan get married in military uniforms.


    Zhang housheng insists on a Chinese wedding. He must wear a red wedding dress and a phoenix crown.


    Another person surnamed Liang watched the fun on the side. For a while, he helped Zhang housheng, saying that the Phoenix crown and the sunset were good, and for a while, he helped Mr. Si, saying that the military uniform was also good. It is now popr.


    The rest of the room watched the old men quarrel, and no one was willing to give in.


    Finally, Wu Honglian stood up and said, "let the children decide their own wedding.


    Therefore, several old people all looked at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    In those eyes, Gu qiaoyue, who had always been brave, also had a headache.


    They looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    At the same time, he said, "let''s do it. We''re going to travel after the wedding here."


    They had nned to travel and get married. The wedding at home was handed over to several old people. They could do whatever they wanted.


    As soon as they said this, the four old men once quarreled.


    Si Hongwei said, "we should wear military uniforms at weddings."


    Zhang Jingqi: "fengguanxia, which girl doesn''t want to wear fengguanxia when she gets married, Qiao Yue of our family has fengguanxia."


    Wu Honglian and others have seen this scene.


    But Si Moyuan, Si mobo and Rong Qiaoer Luo sining saw the appearance of several old men for the first time. They were stunned and widened their eyes, an incredible appearance.


    Even two children aged three or four looked at several old people, which was very novel.


    In this case, Gu qiaoyue and others are very helpless.


    Si Moyan simply pulled Gu qiaoyue up and said:


    "Grandma, mom, aunt, I have something else to do with Qiao Yue. Please send grandma and grandpa back this afternoon."


    In the afternoon, he ronghua will continue to discuss the details of the wedding of the two children with Zhang peipeipei.


    And Zhang Jingqi and other old men


    It seems that there should be no end for a while.


    So no one stopped them.


    They go out together.


    Out of thepany''s house, Gu qiaoyue suddenly felt that the world was quiet.


    "I used to think children were very noisy. I didn''t expect several old people to be so noisy together. I don''t know where they got such a good spirit." Gu qiaoyue rubbed her temples and said helplessly.


    Sima Yan said with a smile, "these old men are usually suffocated. It''s rare to be so crazy when they get together today."


    "That''s right. If they are so crazy every day, their bodies can''t bear it." Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    After all, I''m old. If it''s so noisy every day, it''s strange that I can eat it.


    Out of the wisteria yard, Gu qiaoyue suddenly felt rxed.


    Looking back, Gu qiaoyue said, "are there many secret sentries in the yard?"


    Sima Yan said with a smile, "what you asked is confidential."


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes and said silently:


    "I didn''t ask anything. Don''t talk nonsense, but when you enter the wisteria garden, you feel a lot of sight on your body. You always feel ufortable andfortable."


    Si Moyan smiled and didn''t speak.


    Gu qiaoyue is smart. The wisteria yard is full of big people. Several heavyweight old men live there. It''s strange that the guard is not strict.


    "Where are we going?" Gu qiaoyue asked as soon as she rxed.


    Si Moyan said with a smile, "take you to a good ce."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue nced at Si Moyan, shrugged her shoulders and didn''t speak.


    Facts have proved that the good ce Si Moyan said is indeed a good ce.


    Gu qiaoyue fell in love with it at a nce.


    When getting off the bus, Si Moyan said, "let''s go. I''ll teach you to shoot."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the quiet environment around him, and the pieces of camouge, and the corners of her lips aroused a shallow smile.

 Chapter 618

    Zhanye club is a club just opened in recent years. Although it is just opened, it is very popr.


    There are some ideas inside and in the army. There are training facilities in the army.


    You can participate in all kinds of training, shooting range and so on


    Many colleges and universities will also set up military training venues here.


    In recent years, many rich people have emerged. When they have money, they like to pursue stimtion. This is undoubtedly their favorite ce.


    Si Moyan liked this ce very much. After he retired from the army, it became his favorite ce.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the camouge colors around her and loved them. She smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that there is such a ce now."


    Inter generations, there were many such ces, and even some small counties and cities had such clubs.


    However, most of them are fake guns, and there are few clubs with real guns.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue also liked it here, Si Moyan said with a smile: "if you like,e and go often. First take you to meet someone, and then walk around. Then we''ll y whatever you like."


    "By the way, Qiao Yue, do you like riding? There''s a horse farm over there."


    Si Moyan took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and introduced him as he walked.


    After entering here, Gu qiaoyue was in a good mood. He just felt as if he had strength all over.


    As soon as she heard that there was a racecourse, she also wanted to try, shook her head and said:


    "I haven''t ridden. I can tryter."


    Si Moyan said with a spoiled smile, "I''ll teach youter. A batch of horses came some time ago. I picked one for you."


    "Let''s go to find them first and take you to ride a horse and shoot a targetter, otherwise they should be in a hurry."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him suspiciously, didn''t ask much, and then left.


    They entered the club, passed a huge archery range, passed a fighting range, and came to a row of houses.


    Si Moyan pushed the door in.


    Whates into view is a fighting field.


    It''s better that there are several targets on the other side of the fight field. Then there are shooting and other things. It''s obviously a condensed version of the club.


    Gu qiaoyue looked around for a week and his eyes fell on the two people sitting on one side of the sofa.


    One of them knew Zhang Lingyue before.


    And the other one has never seen.


    The national character face is very in line with the aesthetics of a little girl in this era. She is in camouge clothes and inch board head. After Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan came in, she stood up reflexively.


    Obviously, this man used to be a soldier, and he was very professional and alert.


    "Brother, sister-inw!"


    The man said, his voice is very loud, but also very m, which belongs to the kind of charm.


    His eyes also fell on Gu qiaoyue. His eyes fell on him, as if he had a real feeling.


    At that moment, Gu qiaoyue felt as if she had been seen through, and immediately became alert.


    Just then, Si Moyan pinched her hand and said coldly, "tiger, sit down. You scared your sister-inw."


    The man called Tiger scratched his head, smiled at Gu qiaoyue and said, "sorry, sister-inw, brother brought a woman to us for the first time. I was too excited for the moment. Don''t mind. I''ll punish myself."


    As he spoke, he took care of himself and drank the ss on the table.


    After drinking, he frowned and spit out the tea residue.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the corners of her mouth and said with a light smile, "Hello, I''m Gu qiaoyue."


    "OK, OK, sister-inw. I''m a tiger. In fact, tiger is my nickname. My name is Zhang Hu. Sister-inw, you can also call me tiger like brother Ling Zi."


    "Tiger." Gu qiaoyue shouted.


    The tiger scratched his head again.


    Si Moyan introduced Gu qiaoyue and sat down. He said, "this is also Mo''s. It''s run by tigers. Don''t look at his simplicity, but no one dares to provoke him here."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    When the tiger doesn''t talk or smile, it is really very serious, and it is a kind of heart palpitating seriousness.


    It would be nice if ordinary people were not afraid to see such a person. How could they cause trouble.


    However, this is also Mo''s industry, which surprised Gu qiaoyue.


    "Haven''t you heard of it before?"


    Sima Yan said with a smile, "you didn''t ask."


    Zhang Lingyue came up and said with a smile, "sister-inw, I haven''t seen you for so long. Why don''t you pay attention to me."


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him and asked, "is master Zhang okay?"


    Zhang Lingyue''s face immediately copsed. She looked at Gu qiaoyue angrily and said:


    "Sister-inw, you don''t ask me if I''m good when you see me. Ask my master first. Sister-inw, you treat one thing more than the other."


    Gu qiaoyue smoked at the corners of her mouth.


    Si Moyan said, "speak well."


    Zhang Lingyue nced at Gu qiaoyue and said with a smile:


    "Sister inw, my master is also very good, that is, I am not very good with the tiger. In fact, the most important thing is that my brother is not very good recently. If he is not good, we will be bad."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan, raised her eyebrows to Zhang Lingyue and said, "why is he bad?"


    Zhang Lingyue also looked at Si Moyan and said with a smile:


    "I can''t eat well and sleep well. I work like a madman every day and ruthlessly crush us. I call from time to time to show my love and abuse us. One little girl on the left and another dear, it''s still not. I don''t know. It''s disgusting..."


    Zhang Lingyue said, suddenly feeling that the atmosphere was wrong.


    He was so frightened that he quickly hid from the tiger and said, "the tiger can testify, tiger, isn''t it?"


    The tiger looked at Si Moyan''s face, shook his head and said:


    "I don''t know. I''m at the club every day and I don''t see my brother calling."


    "You..."


    Zhang Lingyue waved her fist at the tiger: "you... Hello... You''re good... Tiger, wait..."


    The tiger looked at him faintly, just made a fist with him, and Zhang Lingyue wilted immediately.


    Of the three, his force value is the weakest.


    Neither tiger nor Si Moyan can crush him easily.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan.


    Naturally, she knew who was calling Si Moyan. Of course it was her.


    Just can''t eat well, can''t sleep well, work like a madman every day?


    To Gu qiaoyue''s eyes, Si Moyan unnaturally didn''t turn his head.


    But Gu qiaoyue''s eyes still fell on him. He had to whisper, "I miss you."


    Before Gu qiaoyue spoke, Zhang Lingyue suddenly shouted over there, "what are you talking about, louder, I didn''t hear you."


    Si Moyan''s face darkened instantly.


    The tiger looked at the dead Zhang Lingyue, subconsciously far away from him.

 Chapter 619

    Zhang Lingyue looked at Si Moyan with a dark face, shivering in her heart, and hurriedly said:


    "Well, there''s something else in thepany. I''ll go first. Tiger, please say hello to your brother and sister-inw."


    Zhang Lingyue quickly greased the soles of her feet.


    The mouth is cheap for a while, and then the crematorium.


    Zhang Lingyue slipped away, and the tiger didn''t dare to stay much longer.


    Didn''t you see how cold the boss''s eyes fell on him?


    The tiger also hurriedly said, "by the way, I suddenly remembered that several coaches came for an interview today. I''ll go and have a look."


    The tiger also left, leaving Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan in such a big space.


    Sima Yan said with a smile, "there are only two of us left."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him angrily and said, "this is what you said. Take me to see your friend?"


    It didn''t take more than ten minutes from beginning to end. It''s estimated that meeting friends will be a Sima Yan.


    Si Moyan shrugged innocently and said, "they suddenly have something. Let''s go. I''ll take you to ride a horse."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head helplessly. She really thought she couldn''t see it?


    Si Moyan is obviously trying to drive the two away.


    But that Lingyue''s mouth is really owe, so if you don''t go, you''ll only be beaten.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan went to the horse farm together, and the staff brought a white horse.


    Gu qiaoyue saw a real horse for the first time in her life. At this moment, she was also happy to see the handsome horse.


    "How handsome."


    Gu qiaoyue sincerely praised.


    Si Moyan smiled, hugged her waist and put her on the horse''s back. Then he sat behind her.


    "Sit still. I''ll take you for ap first."


    Sima Yan said, "drive," and the horse galloped.


    When the wind blew head-on, Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help screaming ''ah ah...''.


    A few minutester, she was used to the speed.


    Si Moyan ran twops with Gu qiaoyue. Then he slowed down and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Are you still used to it?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "well, it''s exciting."


    Si Mo Yan smiled, "then another circle?"


    "But I want to try it myself." Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    After anotherp, Gu qiaoyue wore a protective suit and sat on the horse. Si Moyan led the horse in front.


    After a trot, Gu qiaoyue nned to ride by herself.


    But when Si Moyan really let go, she knew that she feltpletely different when she rode and was led by Si Moyan, or when Si Moyan led the horse in front.


    A circle came down without danger. On a cold day, Gu qiaoyue''s forehead was sweating.


    However, she was not easy to admit defeat. She just turned around in the racecourse for several times and finally was able to trot on her horse, which made her stop with a sense of achievement.


    "How do you feel?" Si Moyan came forward and handed her a towel, so he took her to the room.


    There is heating in the room, which is much warmer than outside.


    After a while, Gu qiaoyue said, "I''ll have a rest and ride a fewpster."


    Si Moyan smiled helplessly: "it''s not early today."


    Gu qiaoyue had to nod her head and say, "forget it, but Xiaobai, you have to take good care of me. Next time I''lle and ride a horse."


    Si Moyan smiled and nodded.


    They stayed at the club for a while, but they didn''t even go to the shooting side. It was dark.


    It gets dark early in winter. It''s about five or six o''clock now.


    But after all, Wu Honglian and others came to Kyoto for the first time. They were not familiar with their ce of life. Thinking that they should go back, they hurried back to the vi.


    I didn''t know until I got to the vi. They came back the earliest.


    Zhang housheng, Gu Qiaowan and others have note back yet. Even Zhang Jingqi, Wu Honglian and others who went to Wisteria hospital have note back.


    When I called Wisteria garden, I learned that Zhang Jingqi yed chess with some old men and killed red eyes. It''s hard to give up at the moment.


    Hearing the call from Si Moyan, Si Hongwei shouted:


    "Boy Moyan, the old man surnamed Zhang lost miserably today. Hahaha, he hasn''t recovered from being killed by old man Wu yet."


    "We''re going to fight all night tonight."


    "All night!"


    The voices of several old men came from the phone. Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked at each other and saw helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    This is really an old child.


    However, when she hung up the phone, Wu Honglian said that she woulde backter.


    He ronghua told them to go to dinner. They had already eaten in Wisteria garden.


    Si Moyan went to the kitchen. When they had dinner and sat in the living room watching TV, Zhang housheng, Gu Qiaowan and other talents came back. They had a crazy day outside and came back after dinner. Zhang Shuo was so tired that they fell asleep in Zhang housheng''s arms.


    It was almost eight o''clock in the evening, and Wu Honglian and others came back.


    Late at night, Si Moyan turned the balcony to Gu qiaoyue''s room without exception.


    Yesterday, because they were thinking about going to Wisteria garden the next day, they didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, but today is different.


    Si Moyan was a hungry glutton for a long time. He tossed until midnight. Gu qiaoyue begged for mercy. Finally, he couldn''t stand falling asleep first. Si Moyan hadn''t finished yet.


    The next morning, Gu qiaoyue just felt that her waist was about to break. She didn''t think about it in bed.


    Looking up at the clock hanging on the wall, Gu qiaoyue said helplessly, "it''s seven thirty. I don''t want to get up."


    Si Moyan kissed her on the face with a smile and said spoiled:


    "Dad invited me to dinner this noon. Grandma and grandpa are going to the Forbidden City this afternoon. Do you want to go?"


    Gu qiaoyue, a descendant of the Forbidden City, went there with thepany''s customers. There was no way to have fun at all.


    "How dare you say!"


    Gu qiaoyue struggled to get up, but there was a pain in her waist and she couldn''t lift her strength in her legs.


    "Lie down and sleep a little longer." Si Moyan hurriedly pressed her to lie down on the bed.


    Gu qiaoyue said angrily, "your father invited you to dinner at noon. What do you say about me like this?"


    Si Moyan hurriedly said:


    "Have a good sleep. I''m calling you at noon. You''ll recover almost at noon."


    Gu qiaoyue''s body he still knows. At the beginning, he couldn''t bear it, but after such a long time, with such intensity, he probably can recover after enough sleep.


    The biggest reason why she is so tired now is that she slept tootest night.


    Gu qiaoyue red at him, pointed to the balcony and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door in the next room. Wu Honglian''s voice sounded outside: "Mo Yan, have dinner."


    Then, Gu qiaoyue''s door was knocked: "qiaoyue, get up for dinner."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan, who was still lying on her bed, and hurriedly pointed to the balcony again: "hurry."

 Chapter 620

    "Qiao Yue, have you got up? Breakfast is ready."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak. She nervously watched Si Moyan turn over from the balcony. Then she was a little relieved, made a confused look and said:


    "I see, grandma."


    Hearing that Gu qiaoyue''s voice was still confused and obviously didn''t wake up, Wu Honglian said:


    "Is Qiao Yue tired? Then you can sleep a little longer."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak. She was going to sleep for a while. At this moment, she just felt that her body was not her own. She was really tired.


    At this time, the door of the next room also opened, and Si Moyan''s voice sounded:


    "Grandma."


    Seeing Wu Honglian standing at the door of Gu qiaoyue''s room, Si Moyan asked suspiciously:


    "Joe didn''t wake up?"


    Wu Honglian shook her head.


    Si Moyan said, "maybe she''s really tired. She went riding yesterday. She rode a few moreps for novelty."


    That serious look seems to be true.


    "No wonder the child usually gets up very early. Why didn''t he get up today."


    Wu Honglian said again:


    "Early in the morning, your mother called and said that she wanted to have dinner together at noon. She didn''t go to Wisteria hospital. It seemed that she was in a hotel."


    "Is it Jacques?"


    "Yes, yes, it seems so. It sounds like a tongue twister."


    "I''ll call to confirmter. Don''t call Qiao Yue. She''s very tired."


    Wu Honglian and Si Moyan''s voice gradually went away. Gu qiaoyue was secretly relieved and continued to sleep under the quilt.


    The sleepsted until noon.


    When she woke up, the whole family was waiting for her.


    "Sister, are you so tired of riding?"


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue getting up, Gu Qiaowan asked.


    Just now Si Moyan told them that Gu qiaoyue was tired of riding a horse yesterday and only slept for so long.


    I''ve never seen Gu qiaoyue sleep sote before, so she thinks riding must be very tired, otherwise her sister wouldn''t sleep so long.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue is covered with ck lines.


    She is really tired, but not riding, but


    It''s so embarrassing.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, Gu Qiaowan was more confused. She looked suspiciously at Si Moyan, then looked at Gu qiaoyue and asked:


    "Did you really go riding yesterday?"


    This is obviously suspecting that Si Moyan lied.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said, "yes, I''m going to ride a horse. I''ll take you with me another day."


    "Really? Is it fun to ride a horse? Is it very tired?"


    "Fortunately, if you can do what you can, you won''t be tired. Then... Where can I have dinner?"


    Gu qiaoyue said awkwardly and quickly changed the topic.


    Si Moyan also hurriedly answered:


    "Go to Argos."


    "Then I''ll clean up and we''ll go." Gu qiaoyue said and hurried upstairs.


    When she finished packing up, Wu Honglian had prepared some food and put it on the table:


    "You didn''t eat breakfast. You must be hungry now. Have some food to cushion your stomach first."


    "Thank you, grandma."


    After Gu qiaoyue ate some, they went to yageshi together.


    Several people drove two cars. Gu Qiaowan and Zhang Peipei sat in Si Moyan''s car.


    On the way, Gu Qiaowan was still asking about riding.


    She is very interested in riding, but she doesn''t know that what she is interested in is the embarrassment of Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan failed to change the topic several times in session.


    It was not until Argos that the embarrassing topic ended.


    After getting off the bus, Gu qiaoyue was relieved.


    Argos is a famous hotel in Kyoto. People who eat here are either rich or expensive.


    The environment inside is also very elegant.


    When the crowd came, Si Weiguo and others had arrived.


    Thepany is Guohe ronghua and his wife. The eldest of thepany is Si Moyuan and Si mobo.


    Mr. Si didn''te. It is said that he was too crazy yesterday. Several old men were found to have high blood pressure this morning and were forced to stay at home by medical personnel.


    Seeing that Mr. Si didn''te, Zhang Jingqi was still disappointed, but he didn''t say anything.


    Si Weiguo epted Gu qiaoyue, and others had a good impression of Gu qiaoyue.


    There are little Zhang Shuo and two children of Si Moyuan and Si mobo''s family in the box. You can''t do without excitement.


    After a hot meal, Si Weiguo and Si Moyuan and Si mobo will return to the army, and they all n to leave.


    But before everyone got up, the box door was knocked.


    "Hahaha... It''s you. I heard you were there just now. I don''t believe it."


    Song Yizhou was talking, followed by Wu Xiangxiang.


    Wu Xiangxiang is the granddaughter of the Wu family and Master Wu''s son. She is having a rtionship with song Yizhou. It is said that the two families intend to marry.


    "Ouch, uncle and aunt are here too."


    Song Yizhou said as if he had just seen Si Weiguo:


    "I thought only the younger generation were there. I didn''t expect my uncle and aunt to be there. I''m sorry, excuse me, excuse me."


    Song Yizhou said several times in a row, but he didn''t mean to leave.


    Wu Xiangxiang behind him also said:


    "Good uncle and aunt."


    When his eyes fell on Si Moyan, there was a trace of disdain.


    Just now she told song Yizhou that Si Moyan went to the countryside to find a girl from the countryside because he couldn''t find a girlfriend.


    I heard that they happened to be in Argos, so I couldn''t wait toe and see what the charm of the country girl was.


    I don''t know what means I used to make Si Moyan willing to marry her. The whole Si family even agreed to let her in.


    This matter spread all over the upper ss circles in Kyoto yesterday.


    Everyone knew that Si Moyan had brought a woman back, and the whole family recognized this woman, which made everyone more curious about Gu qiaoyue.


    Who is Si Moyan?


    That''s the best grandson of the Si family.


    If you don''t retire from the army, you are likely to be the youngest major general.


    Such a person has found a rural girl toe back, and it is said that he will get married in the summer vacation. It''s really impossible for people not to be curious.


    It was as if Si Moyan couldn''t find his daughter-inw.


    You know, the Si family is one of the three aristocratic families in Kyoto. Even if Si Moyan has a lot of lives, with their background, it''s impossible to find a rural girl if you really want to find it.


    It''s a pity to say that Si Moyan.


    I don''t know what happened. The whole family couldn''t stop him if he had to retire from the army. Mr. Si almost went to the hospital angrily.


    This didn''t make Si Moyan change his mind.


    However, there is another rumor recently that Si Moyan is master mo of Mo''s family.


    However, some people believe this news and others don''t.


    At least Wu Xiangxiang doesn''t believe it.


    She doesn''t believe that Si''s family really epted Gu qiaoyue, nor that Si Moyan is really Mo''s master.


    Her eyes crossed Si Moyan and fell on Gu qiaoyue. Suddenly, she smiled and said:


    "Brother Moyan, is this the girlfriend you brought from the countryside?"

 Chapter 621

    Wu Xiangxiang looked at Gu qiaoyue with a smile and disdain in her eyes.


    If Si Moyan is really master Mo, it is even more impossible to find a rural girl as a girlfriend.


    Therefore, it was a rumor that Si Moyan was master Mo a few days ago.


    "Hello, I''m Wu Xiangxiang."


    Wu Xiangxiang said and stretched out her hand towards Gu qiaoyue. With her slightly raised chin, she looked at Gu qiaoyue contemptuously.


    Everyone in the room frowned, especially the Secretary''s family.


    No one spoke.


    Si mobo stood up directly, looked at Song Yizhou and said:


    "Song Yizhou, what do you mean?"


    The Song family and the Si family used to be friends, but because of Si Moyan, the rtionship has gone farther and farther.


    In addition, the boss''s family are basically in the army, while the Song family are basically in business, and the intersection between the two younger generations is gradually bing less. In fact, it will be a matter of time before they be ordinary rtions, even without Song Yu and Si Moyan.


    Song Yizhou smiled and said, "did brother Si misunderstand something? I just came to say hello."


    "Yes, Xiangxiang is just saying hello to Si Moyan''s girlfriend. You''re too hasty, or... What''s wrong with this girlfriend?"


    Song Yizhou said, looking at Si Moyan with a smile, and his eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue.


    Wu Xiangxiang smiled and said, "yes, second brother Si, what are you nervous about? I just said hello to brother Moyan''s girlfriend. I really don''t mean anything else."


    "Isn''t it really as shameful as Yizhou said? In fact, there''s nothing wrong with rural people. After all, there are only a few big families. Not everyone can be born in a big family, but it''s just a little lower than those of us who were born in a big family. It''s no big deal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Xiangxiang''s words made Zhang Jingqi and others frown.


    Especially Zhang Jingqi.


    He was a veteran. When he fought in the war, he thought of liberation and everyone living a good life.


    At that time, everyone was simple. No matter what their origin was, they were never superior.


    But I didn''t expect that after so many years, people who had achieved a group of families thought so.


    Inferior


    At least he has made a contribution to, but now he has be inferior


    Zhang Jingqi''s face was very ugly. Looking at Wu Xiangxiang, he said, "what''s your name?"


    Wu Xiangxiang has never taken Zhang Jingqi and others seriously since she entered the box.


    In her opinion, these people are the family of Gu qiaoyue, a rural woman, and they are insignificant.


    Asked by Zhang Jingqi, he just smiled arrogantly and said:


    "My name is Wu Xiangxiang. I''m my family."


    Zhang Jingqi ignored her and looked directly at Si Moyan and said, "Moyan boy, how many phones do you have at Grandpa Wu''s house?"


    Sima Yan reported a string of figures, and Wu Xiangxiang stared directly.


    Because this is indeed her grandfather''s phone.


    It''s not surprising that Si Moyan knows his grandfather''s phone. After all, they all live in a big courtyard, and her grandfather has such a good rtionship with Si Laozi.


    To her surprise, after Zhang Jingqi asked for the phone, he directly said to Gu qiaoyue, "qiaoyue, go and dial the phone."


    Without hesitation, Gu qiaoyue went directly to pick up the phone in the box and dialed it.


    After a while, the voice of the nanny came to mind on the phone.


    Gu qiaoyue said directly, "I''m looking for Grandpa Wu. I''m Gu qiaoyue."


    "Just a moment, please."


    The nanny left. Soon, Master Wu''s voice came from the phone.


    "Yo, why did girl Qiao Yue call me? Didn''t you go out to eat and drink spicy food today? What? You want to pack some for Grandpa."


    Wu Xiangxiang waspletely stunned because her grandfather had never spoken to her in such a rxed tone.


    But at the moment, he is joking with Gu qiaoyue. That tone


    It''s like Gu qiaoyue is his granddaughter.


    Wu Xiangxiang looked at Gu qiaoyue''s eyes full of jealousy. Why did countless people cross in her heart? Does Gu qiaoyue really have any powerful background?


    Why did she know grandpa?


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "Grandpa Wu, I''m not looking for you, it''s my grandpa."


    "Yo, old man Zhang is looking for me? Old man Zhang, you can really find me yourself. I don''t know. Call me and ask girl Qiao Yue to call me... Come backter after dinner and let''s kill a few more meetings. People surnamed Si and Liu scolded you all day today. They said you didn''t show loyalty and went to eat and drink spicy by yourself... I didn''t say anything. It was all They both said... "


    Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Jingqi haven''t spoken yet, but there''s a series of questions over Master Wu.


    Si Weiguo and others in the box shook their heads helplessly.


    Having seen the lively side of these old men, they are no stranger, and those who should be used to it are used to it.


    Only Wu Xiangxiang and song Yizhou look like they have seen ghosts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue, who was holding the phone, twitched at the corners of her mouth, and a wordless kind reminder:


    "Grandpa Wu, I drive hands-free. There are a lot of people..."


    There was a sudden silence on the phone. After a long silence, old Wu''s angry voice suddenly came: "well, you surnamed Zhang, you pit me!"


    As he spoke, he coughed a few times and immediately changed his tone, bing a lot more amiable:


    "Well, Qiao Yue, what''s your grandpa looking for me?"


    Zhang Jingqi nced at Wu Xiangxiang, walked over and picked up the phone and said, "you''re good at it, surnamed Wu."


    Zhang Jingqi''s wordspletely aroused old man Wu''s anger: "what do you mean by Zhang!"


    Zhang Jingqi said impolitely, "what do you mean? I can exin it. Anyway, I don''t dare to be interesting as a low-level person!"


    "What lowly person?"


    Master Wu wondered.


    Zhang Jingqi said coldly, "Wu Xiangxiang is your granddaughter. I really don''t know how you always teach young people, or does she mean what you mean? We ordinary people are low-ranking people?!"


    Master Wu was even more confused: "Zhang, what are you talking about? Wu Xiangxiang... She is the fifth daughter of my family. What''s the matter with her?"


    The phone was originally hands-free. She naturally heard the interaction between Mr. Wu and Zhang Jingqi. When she mentioned her at this moment, she was scared out of control.


    Master Wu is absolutely the most authoritative existence of the Wu family.


    She didn''t expect that she just said a few words and startled Grandpa. She didn''t dare to be silent anymore. She quickly said, "Grandpa, i... I..."


    She was anxious to exin, but she didn''t know how to exin.


    She did say that Gu qiaoyue and others were inferior, but she didn''t expect that they should know Grandpa.


    "Wu Xiangxiang, what have you done!" said master Wu angrily.


    Needless to say, Zhang Jingqi suddenly called. It must be for this. He put down his words angrily and hung up:


    "You wait, I''lle now!"

 Chapter 622

    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Wu Xiangxiang was stunned.


    What the hell is going on?


    She couldn''t understand.


    Not only did she say a few words, but she even startled her grandfather, and she had toe in person.


    Wu Xiangxiang looked at Qiao Yue in horror, and her eyes fell on Zhang Jingqi.


    She heard it clearly just now. Although her grandfather talked to the old man unkindly, his affection was definitely not false. This easily made her doubt that her grandfather would teach her a hard lesson for the old man.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    Wu Xiangxiang''s tone of voice changed.


    Who the hell is this old man?


    How can I get to know my grandfather? And it seems that I have a good rtionship with Grandpa Si.


    In other words... It''s true that the Secretary''s family epted Gu qiaoyue.


    Before Zhang Jingqi could speak, Wu Xiangxiang''s eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue.


    The girl didn''t say a word to her from beginning to end.


    But she can feel that this girl is not afraid of her, but... Disdain, naked disdain, she disdains to talk to her.


    "You..."


    Wu Xiangxiang wanted to say something, but found that she didn''t know what to say.


    Neither Gu qiaoyue nor Zhang Jingqi bothered to talk to her.


    The Secretary''s family ignored her.


    Song Yizhou also recovered at this moment. His eyes fell on Zhang Jingqi. He still smiled so modestly and politely:


    "Old man, you''re old. It''s a bit impolite to argue with a younger generation."


    Zhang Jingqi gave him a cold look.


    He hasn''t been afraid of anyone in his life. Others call his granddaughter a lowlife. Can''t he fight back?


    As for demeanor?


    Can you eat that?


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Song Yizhou coldly and said with a smile:


    "Mr. Song''s thought really makes people disagree. Can you only bully others and can''t others fight back?"


    "Hehe... Mr. Song, you always remind me of a word. It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house."


    She said coldly and disdainfully.


    Song Yizhou''s face changed: "what do you mean?"


    Gu qiaoyue sneered: "what do you mean, Mr. Song? Doesn''t your sister think the same as you? You are so forgetful that you forget how your sister bullied people in Daqing before?"


    "Mr. Song, I''m really sorry. Not only am I not the one who is bullied and doesn''t fight back, but my whole family is not the one who is bullied and doesn''t fight back. Since I say it, I have to pay the price for what I say. No one in the world is inferior, let alone superior!"


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly, and her eyes fell on Wu Xiangxiang.


    Wu Xiangxiang''s heart jumped with a look of indifference in her eyes.


    If Grandpa knew about it


    Grandpa always despises those who bully others. He always keeps his children and grandchildren from going out to bully others, but she


    In fact, she is not.


    Although sometimes her words are domineering, she never said those inferior remarks before, so she can say them now


    In my heart, I really despise Gu qiaoyue and her family.


    In her mind, these people are the people who buy their daughters for benefits.


    Si Moyan was destined to die alone, but these people married their daughter to him. Of course, what they liked was the power status of the Si family. He despised such a family from his heart.


    But I didn''t expect... The other party still knew her grandfather.


    "Gu qiaoyue!"


    Song Yizhou suddenly drank.


    How dare she mention his sister?


    Doesn''t she know why his sister was forced to go abroad? How dare she mention her!


    "Am I wrong?"


    Gu qiaoyuefeng smiled lightly and looked at Song Yizhou faintly.


    "Isn''t it because your sister went to Daqing to bully people that you song lost your industry in Daqing? How? Can you do it or not?"


    As she said this, she looked at Wu Xiangxiang for a few seconds. Suddenly, she smiled and said:


    "Is this your girlfriend? I don''t know what you''re going to trade for your girlfriend''s mistake this time? It happened in Kyoto, or song''s half of the industry in Kyoto?"


    Wu Xiangxiang doesn''t know what Gu qiaoyue means.


    But song Yizhou could not be clearer.


    It was this woman who swallowed all their song''s industries in Daqing together with Si Moyan. Now she dares to mention that the lion wants half of song''s industries in Kyoto. It''s like living or dying!


    "Ha ha... Gu qiaoyue, you should say you have too much appetite or don''t know how to live or die!"


    Gu qiaoyue sneered, didn''t answer his words, just said with a light smile:


    "In fact, I''m a man. I''m not a prisoner. It''s no wonder why the Song family lost all the industries in Daqing. Song Yu went to Daqing to burn, kill and loot. Three workers in my Xiangyue farm were seriously injured and almost died. Jiang''s four people died directly. I also almost closed down Xiangyue snack because of her..."


    "Song Yizhou, your industry in Daqing city has returned the evil done by Song Yu in Daqing city. As for Kyoto..."


    She sneered. Her eyes lingered on Wu Xiangxiang and song Yizhou, and smiled coldly:


    "It depends on what you do. If you really want to learn from Song Yu and burn, kill and loot, I don''t mind taking most of song''s industry in Kyoto. On the contrary..."


    She said, pausing for a moment and said, "I also said that everyone doesn''tmit me. I don''tmit me. It depends on what you do."


    "Also, it''s the new year right now. Tell Song Yu for me that since you have returned home, you''d better have a happy new year at home. Don''t think about harming others, otherwise it''s bad to harm others and yourself."


    "Do you know?" Song Yizhou suddenly said.


    After Song Yu returned home, he stayed in his family and never went out. Others thought Song Yu was still abroad. Unexpectedly, Gu qiaoyue already knew.


    Gu qiaoyue knew it clearly, sneered and said, "it''s not a secret."


    In fact, she just suspected that Song Yu had returned home. There was no evidence.


    But now... We don''t need any evidence.


    Song Yu has returned home, and song Yizhou''s words have been proved.


    Song Yizhou took a deep breath and suddenly felt that Gu qiaoyue was really not simple. She had been cheated by her before in Daqing city.


    His eyes fell on Si Moyan again, looked at him, and suddenly said:


    "Master Mo?"


    Hahaha, from Gu qiaoyue''s confident words today, it is not difficult for him to guess that Si Moyan is master mo.


    Otherwise, she was Gu qiaoyue, a small businessman. Compared with him, song was thousands of miles away, but she could say such words.


    Then the only possibility is that there is someone behind her, and this person can fight song.


    Then, only Mohs!

 Chapter 623

    "Master Mo!"


    Si Moyan is master Mo, this is not a rumor!


    Song Yizhou''s eyes fell on Si Moyan, and his face was very ugly.


    He didn''t believe it was true before. Even if Mo didn''te out to refute the rumor for the first time, Si Moyan didn''t rify it. Looking at the deepest heart of song Yizhou, he still firmly believed that it was false and rumor.


    Because if it''s true... It proves that he was fooled and defeated.


    He didn''t want to ept this failure, so he didn''t believe it.


    However, at this moment, he seemed to have to believe it.


    "Si Moyan, is mo yours? Right!"


    Song Yizhou looked at Si Mo Yan and asked.


    Si Moyan didn''t answer him.


    Song Yizhou said again:


    "Si Moyan, you are against the Song family. The feelings umted by the elders will be destroyed by you. You will make the elders cold."


    Si Moyan nced at him lightly, sneered and said:


    "Shopping malls are like battlefields. That''s what you said, Mr. Song."


    Song Yizhou''s face became more ugly. He clenched his fists tightly and looked at Si Moyan with vicious eyes:


    "So, you admit that you are dealing with my song family? You want to be the enemy of our song family?"


    Si Weiguo frowned. He didn''t know the situation between Song Yu and Si Moyan. However, from his words just now, he had heard that Song Yu had hurt people three times and four times in Daqing City, so he let Si Moyan do it.


    But now ording to song Yizhou''s meaning, is Si Moyan dealing with the Song family? Against the Song family?


    As Si Moyan said just now, shopping malls are like battlefields, and people have hit their homes. Isn''t it too soft and weak if they don''t fight back?


    Which of the sons of the Si family is weak?


    In Si Weiguo''s heart, Si Moyan''s counterattack was right, and song Yizhou''s usation was groundless.


    "Song Yizhou, I''ve heard the whole story of this matter. My son doesn''t exist to deal with you. The Song family said that the misunderstanding between you should calm down and sit down and talk about it."


    After all, Si Weiguo is an elder. Song Yizhou is angry at the moment, but Si Weiguo has spoken, and he can''t do things too much.


    Otherwise, the Si family and the Song family will really stand on the opposite side.


    He is also a leader in the younger generation. He clearly knows that with the current situation of the Song family, he can''tpete with the Si family.


    Unless


    The Song family and the Wu family united.


    However, he knew better than anyone that this was impossible. As long as there was master Wu, the rtionship between the Wu family and the Si family would always be closer than that with the Song family.


    Even if he married the Song family daughter.


    Even though song Yizhou was angry in his heart, he could quickly calm down and control his emotions in front of the family interests.


    He took a deep breath, took a deep look at Si Moyan, smiled at Si Weiguo and said:


    "Uncle Si is right. The market is like a battlefield. If you lose, you lose. There''s nothing toin about. I just didn''t expect that Si Moyan was the mysterious master mo."


    He said, smiled twice and said, "by the way, Mo Yan was still in the army three years ago. How did he founded Mo Shi?"


    This problem is not just that song Yizhou is curious. If the whole Kyoto knows that Si Moyan is the master of Mo, there is no one who is not curious.


    However, others did not get the answer, and song Yizhou was no exception.


    Si Moyan smiled faintly and said, "of course, I have my own way. It''s not good. Mr. Song bothered."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Yizhou clenched his fists together, and his anger soared again.


    This si Moyan really doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    And he can only smile and do nothing.


    He looked at Qiao Yue and others and said, "it was my girlfriend''s fault just now. I''m here to apologize for her and hope you can forgive her. In fact, she is curious and kind, and she doesn''t mean any harm to Miss Gu."


    He said, pulling Wu Xiangxiang.


    Wu Xiangxiang just regained her consciousness and red at Gu qiaoyue.


    This woman, how dare she call her grandfather.


    Grandpa just said... He''sing


    ording to Grandpa''s temper, she must be miserable.


    It''s Gu qiaoyue, the dead old boss.


    Wu Xiangxiang looked at Gu qiaoyue mercilessly and said, "Gu qiaoyue, don''t be crazy. You''re not a country girl who can''t get on the table. My grandpa won''t listen to you!"


    As she spoke, she looked at Zhang Jingqi, red at him fiercely, and turned around to leave.


    She just wants to get out of here now, or she''ll be miserable if Grandpa catches her.


    It''s Gu qiaoyue


    Wu Xiangxiang hates Gu qiaoyue in her heart. It''s just a word. She went to sue her grandfather. She''s really a vicious woman.


    No wonder Song Yu doesn''t like her. Such a woman is really annoying!


    "Wait for me. I Wu Xiangxiang is not so easy to bully. Don''t think I can''t do anything to you if my grandfather is facing you."


    Wu Xiangxiang put down her cruel words and was about to leave.


    Song Yizhou naturally doesn''t want to stay here. Otherwise, when Master Wues to see him, it will certainly affect his marriage with the Wu family.


    Mr. Wu will think that he took Wu Xiangxiang and Gu qiaoyue with him.


    Song Yizhou and Wu Xiangxiang left without anyone stopping them.


    As soon as they left, Si Weiguo frowned and said, "what did you say about Song Yu just now?"


    Song Yu has always been the daughter-inw candidate identified by Si Weiguo, but just now, he heard those things.


    Although it was said by Gu qiaoyue, he did not doubt its authenticity at all.


    Moreover, song Yizhou did not refute.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked at each other. Si Moyan said faintly, "Song Yu once went to Daqing city and shot Qiao Yue several times."


    Si Moyan didn''t say it in detail, but Si Weiguo could think of it.


    "So, really dead?"


    Si Weiguo''s face was very ugly. He suddenly felt that his previous persistence was a joke.


    He even wanted to point out such a vicious woman to his son, and he was angry with his wife and son several times.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    After thinking about it, he said, "just about a month ago, a teacher who looks like Si Moyan suddenly came to our school. His goal is me. He is now in Qingyang County prison."


    Si Weiguo''s hands on the table were firmly held together.


    He ronghua looked at him like this, sighed slightly and said, "the child is well disguised. It doesn''t matter if you look away. Don''t think about it."


    Si Weiguo nodded and looked at Si Moyan with guilt: "I''m sorry, but fortunately you''ve been insisting, otherwise... Hey, how did the Song family raise such a younger generation."

 Chapter 624

    It is rare for an elder to apologize to his younger generation.


    Not to mention between father and son.


    At present, people are not as civilized aster generations. They pay attention to filial sons under sticks. It is very rare for a father to apologize to his son.


    But Si Weiguo can apologize directly, and it is rare to have a magnanimous mind.


    Si Weiguo is really confused at the moment.


    He did not expect that Song Yu, whom he had been optimistic about, would be such a person.


    In order to achieve their goals, they did so many things and died four people.


    Such people should be sentenced to death ording to thew, but because there is an aristocratic family behind them, they are only forced to go abroad, or evene back after only half a year.


    Si Weiguo thought that Wu Xiangxiang could say something inferior in front of him just now. Suddenly, he thought, have the descendants of their generation begun to rot?


    People say that the poor are no more than three generations, and the rich are no more than three generations


    The foundationid by the old man''s generation, the foundation that their generation has always adhered to, but... The younger generation has a superior heart.


    Superior, how dare they think.


    Si Weiguo thought and looked at his three sons and said: Fortunately, the children of the Si family were sent to join the army from childhood, and their hearts were honed well. Even if they were morepetitive, they didn''t do anything harmful.


    "Dad, it''s not your fault. The girl Song Yu did something wrong. You''re in the army every day. How can you think of so much."


    Boss Si Moyuanforted.


    His father has always been strong, although at home, the mother has the final say, but his father in the army is a very good saying, called the tiger.


    They had never seen him bow to anyone but his mother since he was young.


    It can be seen that Song Yu did a great blow to him.


    Simbo also said, "yes, Dad, don''t think about it. Anyway, you know what kind of person she is now. Just ignore it in the future."


    "Well, boss, don''t hide, or let your sons and daughters-inw see jokes." he ronghua also said with a smile.


    She always has a good eye for people. She didn''t like Song Yu at the beginning and thought she was very fake.


    But I never thought that she should kill in order to deal with Gu qiaoyue.


    Fortunately, he insisted and didn''t listen to his father''s words, otherwise he would regret to die now.


    Si Moyan also said, "yes, Dad, don''t think about it."


    "What do you think? Where''s Wu Xiangxiang''s girl?"


    Master Wu''s voice sounded at the door of the box.


    I didn''t see Wu Xiangxiang in the box. I frowned fiercely: "how dare you slip?"


    Behind him was a middle-aged man, the fifth son of old man Wu.


    When he saw that old man Wu''s face was bad, he quickly said, "Dad, calm down. I''ll educate the girl Xiangxiang."


    "You''re okay. Look at your good daughter. She''s superior if she''s still low-level. I''ll see how she is superior."


    Master Wu said angrily.


    The middle-aged man smiled beside him. When the old man stopped scolding, he quickly looked at Zhang Jingqi and others and said:


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I''ve taught Xiangxiang that girl badly. I''ll go back and discipline her and let her apologize to you."


    Zhang Jingqi lightly waved his hand and said, "No."


    Si Weiguo also said, "Wu Laowu, you don''t have to apologize, but... If you really marry the Song family, you''d better inquire more clearly, or you''ll regret it."


    The middle-aged man nodded and asked, "for the country, what happened just now?"


    The Si family and the Wu family were originally in the same courtyard. Si Weiguo and the Wu brothers grew up together since childhood. They still know each other''s temperament and have a good rtionship.


    Therefore, he did not doubt Si Weiguo''s words at all.


    Si Weiguo is not the kind of person who speaks freely.


    Being able to say this shows that he is really not optimistic about the Song family.


    Si Weiguo nodded to Zhang Jingqi and said, "Sir, talk to old Wu. I''ll be busy first."


    Zhang Jingqi nodded.


    "Come on, let''s talk as we walk."


    Old Wu also said hello to old Wu and left.


    When Master Wu came here, he naturally wanted to know about the situation.


    Zhang Jingqi did not hide and tuck in, so he said the situation just now and said, "if your family is looking for a son-inw, it''s better to polish your eyes and have a good look. Don''t regret it at that time."


    If the Song family dares to attack Qiao Yue, don''t me him for ying dirty tricks.


    If you want to marry the Wu family, you should also see whether he agrees or not.


    Hearing that Wu Xiangxiang and song Yizhou were together, and hearing what had just happened, old man Wu changed his face and directly said to the guard:


    "Go and check the events of the Song family in recent years."


    Although he is old, it doesn''t mean that his old eyes are dazed.


    The business of the Song family has developed so fast in recent years that their descendants can do things that harm people''s lives. It''s impossible to say how many dirty things have been done behind their backs.


    He is the daughter of the Wu family. Even if she can''t get married, she can''t find a person with a bad mind toe back and ruin the family style.


    And Wu Xiangxiang''s girl. He has been neglecting to teach his children and grandchildren over the years. Unexpectedly, his children and grandchildren have developed such an arrogant nature.


    "Don''t forget Xiangxiang, old man Zhang. He''s very knowledgeable. I''ll discipline her when I go back." old man Wu said.


    In those days, Mr. Wu and Zhang Jingqi were actually in the same level. To say, Zhang Jingqi was a good hand in the war. If it hadn''t happenedter, Zhang Jingqi''s position would have been higher than him.


    Although it''s not better than your boss''s home, it''s definitely good.


    Speaking of it, it''s also a mistake


    They all thought Zhang Jingqi was dead, but they didn''t expect to see him when he was old.


    These formerrades in arms are brothers of life and death on the battlefield. After so many years, few have survived, and they cherish this feeling even more.


    Between them, there is noplex power status, only life and death friends.


    They are brothers.


    Zhang Jingqi was not polite to him, so he snorted and said:


    "If you don''t teach well, something will happen."


    "Don''t worry, if my Wu children don''t be talents, I won''t let them go out and ruin the family style."


    Master Wu said, looking at the table that had been cleaned up and only tea was left, and asked me:


    "Did you eat?"


    It is said that the food of Jacques was delicious. He wanted toe here, but he was so crazy yesterday that his blood pressure rose today. The medical staff refused toe, but his heart itched to death.


    Fortunately, Zhang Jingqi called. He hurried over in a hurry.

 Chapter 625

    Mr. Wu is not so much to teach Wu Xiangxiang a lesson? It''s more about the food here.


    Otherwise, as soon as I came over, I asked if I had eaten. It was clear that I was greedy.


    Zhang Jingqi nced at him angrily. Knowing his virtue, he said directly:


    "We all ate. If your granddaughter hadn''te, we would have gone home."


    "You can also eat after eating. It''s been so noisy for a while. I must be hungry. I''m also hungry. Go and ask the waiter to order."


    Mr. Wu said and sat down at the table.


    But the guard behind him didn''t move.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, old man Wu said angrily, "you''re still not my guard, old man?"


    Mr. Wu''s guard is a young man of about 20 years old. He is ck, thin and tall. When he smiles, he looks very simple and honest.


    After listening to Mr. Wu''s question, he quickly said, "Mr. Wu, when you came out, the medical staff told you that you must not eat outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Old man Wu blushed angrily and had a thick neck. He immediately patted the table and said, "old man, I''m hungry. You want to starve me. I used to be a deputymander for a few days. If I starve to death, you guard won''t want to do it."


    "At an old age, if you don''t pay attention, people will be scolded if they care about you. They don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    Zhang Jingqi snorted.


    Master Wu''s face immediately turned red. He looked at Zhang Jingqi coldly and said, "you old man, I don''t know what''s good or bad. I''ll just y a joke with him."


    "You can''t be kidding. What kind of truth do you have?"


    "If you say you''re joking, people know you''re joking. I think you bully people by virtue of your high position. I say who your granddaughter learned from. I think it''s from you. The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked!"


    Zhang Jingqi said unhappily.


    Master Wu was furious: "you... Lao Zhang, do you think so of me?!"


    Zhang Jingqi nced at him unhappily, and a stuffy hum came out of his nose.


    Master Wu was even more angry. He stood up and pointed to Zhang Jingqi and said, "you, you, good. Your surname is Zhang. It turns out that I''m like this in your heart. I... I''m not finished with you... I..."


    Master Wu''s guard was also startled at the sight of this situation and hurriedly said, "master, don''t be angry, don''t be angry."


    He hurried to Zhang Jingqi and said, "don''t be angry, old man Zhang. Calm down."


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    Master Wu and Zhang Jingqi snorted at the same time, and red at each other like a child.


    That way, it''s very much like when children are ufortable. What people see is both want tough and helplessness.


    Because I knew that the two old people would get better in a short time. It was like wearing a pair of trousers. Except that the guard was worried, everyone else should do what they should do.


    He ronghua was busy. Si Moyan''s two brothers and sisters-inw also had their own affairs. They said hello and left.


    Zhang housheng, he cunfang, Xiao Zhang Shuo and Gu Qiaowan said hello and left because they had to y in the afternoon.


    When the two old men were happy with each other, there were only Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue, Zhang peipeipei and Wu Honglian left in the box, as well as a guard who was busy trying to make old man Wu and Zhang Jingqi not quarrel.


    Seeing that the guard was worried, Wu Honglian smiled and reminded:


    "Young man, don''t pay attention to them. It''ll be fine in a minute."


    But the guard didn''t know how the two old men were getting along. Even if he didn''t know enough about Zhang Jingqi, he was worried and ready to pull the rack at all times.


    But before he was worried for a while, the two old men suddenly got together to discuss what to eat in the evening.


    The guard finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the two old men were reconciled again.


    But before he couldpletely rx, the two old men quarreled about what to eat for dinner.


    Zhang Jingqi wants to go home and let Wu Honglian cook leaky fish. Old man Wu insists on eating in yages at night because he didn''t eat yages'' food.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The guard looked helplessly, and then looked at several others who were indifferent. Finally, he knew what Wu Honglian meant by asking him to ignore it.


    These two old people really... Surprised him.


    "All right."


    Finally, Wu Honglian stood up to stop it and said, "I''m old and can''t eat well outside. I''d better go home and eat."


    Zhang Jingqi took a look at old man Wu and his eyes were very proud.


    Who knows, Wu Honglian then said, "I don''t eat leaky fish at night. I only have white porridge. I like it or not."


    Now, it''s Mr. Wu''s turn to be proud.


    He took a provocative look at Zhang Jingqi and said to the guard behind him, "let''s go back. Some people drink white porridge at night. They certainly can''t understand what it''s like for us to eat delicious food at night. Go for a walk and go home to eat delicious food."


    Master Wu got up and went outside. He felt that he had won the first game of Zhang Jingqi. He walked in the wind.


    The guard followed him with a helpless reminder: "Grandpa, the medical staff said it was white porridge at night."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Zhang Jingqi, who had just ckened his face, immediatelyughed, patted his legs and said happily, "just now, ha ha, white porridge... Ha ha... Old man Wu, blow again... Ha ha..."


    Gu qiaoyue and others looked at Zhang Jingqi like this, and then saw that old man Wu turned back and stared at the guard, and then stared at Zhang Jingqi. He shook his head reluctantly.


    I don''t know how these old men used to get along.


    Originally, I thought Zhang Jingqi was just "falling in love and killing each other" with Mr. Si. When they met, they were antagonistic to each other. Unexpectedly, they were the same with Mr. Wu.


    As if he knew what Gu qiaoyue thought, Si Moyan said in her ear:


    "Grandpa and Mr. Wu also often quarrel. They have been fighting all their life. They fight when they meet. If they don''t meet, they have to find them."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and didn''t speak.


    Or, this is the friendship between several old men.


    However, the guard caught in the friendship between Zhang Jingqi and old man Wu was miserable.


    He didn''t expect that just a kind reminder made Zhang Jingqiugh so recklessly.


    Look at old man Wu''s ugly face. The guard wants to cry without tears.


    I suddenly felt that it was not easy to be a guard for old man Wu, especially when I met several other old people.


    "Old man Zhang, you stillugh at me. How can you be better? It''s not porridge, hum!"


    Master Wu snorted and left angrily.


    Zhang Jingqi also stoppedughing. Seeing that the younger generation were looking at themselves, a sh of embarrassment shed across his face, he put on a straight face and coughed seriously twice: "go back."

 Chapter 626

    Gu qiaoyue''s family is rxed and warm.


    But song Yizhou''s side is not so.


    Out of yageshi, song Yizhou and Wu Xiangxiang separated.


    Driving alone, his face was gloomy and terrible. He held the steering wheel tightly and burst out of anger in his heart.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    At the moment, song Yizhou is like an angry lion. Where is the indifference and gentleness in the past.


    If Wu Xiangxiang had seen him like this at the moment, he would not have known him.


    This is not song Yizhou she knows at all.


    Song Yizhou she knew had always been gentle and learned.


    She appreciated his exploitation and his temperament.


    But now he


    Fortunately, Wu Xiangxiang is not around.


    "Si Moyan, Gu qiaoyue..."


    Song Yizhou looked ugly and said the names of Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue, with hatred in his eyes.


    If he could, he really wanted to kill them now.


    It''s hateful to y him around.


    Si Moyan is master mo


    Hahaha... There are more funny jokes than this... And more ironic things than this


    All along, he never thought about Si Moyan.


    He thought he was really Mo ye and asked Si Mo Yan to send a message


    Now think about it, at that time, he probably really looked at him like a joke and yed like a fool.


    Song Yizhou is the leader of the younger generation of the Song family. On the surface, he seems gentle, but in his heart, he is arrogant and arrogant... But Si Moyan hit him too hard.


    "Damn it! Si Moyan, song Yizhou must be with you!"


    Song Yizhou said in a gloomy tone. The car drove so fast that he didn''t even look at the road. He ran into it. Someone on the road didn''t see the same, so he hit it directly!


    "Bang!"


    Song Yizhou knew that he had hit someone. He frowned fiercely. He cursed: "damn!" and left directly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, something happened to Zhu Wenzhe. He''s in Fengyi hospital."


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue came back, she received a call from Fang Jianbo, "what''s going on?"


    Zhu Wenzhe, Fang Jianbo and Shen Zhenming all came to Kyoto University for correspondence study. After the winter vacation, because Gu qiaoyue and others wanted toe, they didn''t worry about going back.


    ording to Gu qiaoyue''s instructions, he is busy registering real estatepanies.


    "Boss, in the afternoon, we separated. The details are not very clear. I''m going to the hospital."


    "OK, I see. I''ll be there right away."


    After hanging up, Gu qiaoyue hurried to Fengyi hospital.


    Seeing that she was going out as soon as she came back, Zhang Peipei hurriedly asked, "Qiao Yue, is something wrong?"


    "Nothing. I''ll go out. Don''t wait for me for dinner."


    Gu qiaoyue said and left in a hurry.


    In Fengyi hospital, Fang Jianbo and Shen Zhenming waited anxiously at the gate of the hospital. Seeing Gu qiaoyueing, they quickly weed him.


    "Boss."


    "How''s the man?" Gu qiaoyue asked.


    Fang Jianbo said, "I was hit by a car and I''m still rescuing."


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know the details now. At present, I only know that we were hit by a car. Recently, we have been registering a real estatepany ording to your boss''s instructions. Today we need some information. Zhu Wenzhe said he went to prepare. As a result, we received a call from the hospital not long after we went out..."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned fiercely and said directly, "you watch first. I''ll make a phone call."


    Gu qiaoyue went to the nurse desk and called. When she came over, she just caught up with the door of the emergency room to open.


    "How''s it going, doctor?"


    Fang Jianbo asked anxiously.


    "We are out of danger, and we need to observeter."


    Fang Jianbo and others finally breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly asked, "when can I go in and have a look?"


    "Wait until the patient wakes up, but the patient needs to be quiet. One person goes in each time."


    The doctor left with a sigh of relief.


    Zhu Wenzhe woke up quickly. Gu qiaoyue was the first to go in. Looking at the man who was still alive before, he suddenly looked pale and weak in bed. Gu qiaoyue felt ufortable.


    "How do you feel?"


    Zhu Wenzhe reluctantly smiled: "boss, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "If you have anything to say, you can keep it in the hospital these days. Thepany''s affairs will be handed over to Fang Jianbo and Shen Zhenming. There will be special escortter. You don''t have to worry about other things."


    "Thank you, boss."


    After Gu qiaoyue left, Fang Jianbo and Shen Zhenming also came to see Zhu Wenzhe.


    And Gu qiaoyue just left the ward, and Si Moyan also arrived.


    "How''s the man?" asked Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "people are all right, but I will not let go of this murderer!"


    Just now she asked Zhu Wenzhe. Zhu Wenzhe fainted on the spot when he was hit. He didn''t see the license te number at all.


    Now there is no road condition monitoring. It''s really not easy to find out who the murderer is.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll check it out. Don''t worry," Si Moyanforted.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, "please."


    "Don''t say this with me. I''ve arranged for the hospital. Don''t worry about the situation of Zhu Wenzhe."


    Two hourster, Sima Yan had the result.


    However, the result made Gu qiaoyue frown.


    "Song Yizhou?!"


    Gu qiaoyue was surprised by this result.


    Si Moyan nodded and said, "he didn''t mean to do it. ording to witnesses, he seemed to be in a bad mood. After hitting someone, he scolded."


    Gu qiaoyue''s face was ugly: "these aristocratic children are reallywless!"


    Both song Yizhou and Song Yu have refreshed Gu qiaoyue''s views on the children of the aristocratic family.


    When she knew Si Moyan and knew that Si Moyan was the son of the Si family in the capital, she alsomented that she was from an aristocratic family. She really couldn''t make mistakes in dealing with people and things or in all aspects.


    But the two brothers and sisters of the Song family really opened her eyes.


    She always thought that people in this age were very simple, and even the children of these aristocratic families were very excellent.


    But the truth is


    "Qiao Yue, not all the children of aristocratic families are like that. The Song family is very individual." Si Moyan said helplessly.


    This little girl, how can she be killed with one pole.


    Gu qiaoyue also knew that she had gone too far just now and said:


    "I was excited for a moment. In fact, I know that there are one or twowless people everywhere. I didn''t mean to target the children of the aristocratic family."


    "I understand, Qiao Yue, don''t apologize to me, but the Song family..."


    Si Moyan slowly said, "before the founding of the country, the Song family was a businessman. Most of the children of the family were well-off. The hardships of the past few years did not reveal the root of the bad nature. The days have gone better and better in the past two years, and they are a little floating."

 Chapter 627

    The sons of the Song family have been doing business for generations and have always been treated with dignity. Apart from some turbulence in those ten years, they have had a wonderful life at other times.


    Their long-term respect and treatment have formed the habit of not paying attention to others.


    In their eyes, the lives of ordinary people can also be bought and sold with money.


    This is normal for the Song family in the past.


    But after the founding of the new country and turbulence, the Song family really kept a low profile.


    But... No matter how low-key they are, they actually despise other people''s lives.


    So that it has just been open for a short time, the days have just been better, and their business began to run wild after they began to get on the right track.


    Most people should at least stop and apologize if they hit someone. If they are seriously injured, they will take them to the hospital.


    But after Song Yizhou hit someone, he not only didn''t apologize, but also cursed.


    After hearing what Si Moyan said, Gu qiaoyue''s face was ugly:


    "He must pay the price this time! Otherwise he really thinks others are so easy to bully!"


    "What do you want to do?" asked Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue was silent and said:


    "At least let him lose ayer of skin!"


    Her current career is not good enough for the Song family, but she is not easy to bully.


    Whoever hit her should pay the price!


    The Song family can get away with it?


    Can you be free from thew?


    She wants to see if it''s like this!


    In fact, Gu qiaoyue is notpletely confident.


    As far as she knows, although the turbulent period has passed at this time, the children of officials will also be severely punished for crimes. The question is whether anyone will sue.


    "Well, do what you say. I''ll apany you."


    Si Moyan said softly.


    He gently took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and his face was full of tenderness:


    "Qiao Yue, no matter what you do, I will always stand behind you and support you."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him and nodded, but he was not polite to him.


    "Then please protect the witnesses first."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve protected people. What should I do next?" Si Moyan said gently.


    Gu qiaoyue rubbed his temples, and his mind echoed the weak look of Zhu Wenzhe when he saw him just now.


    I came to Kyoto to study well, but I encountered such a reckless disaster. Song Yizhou is really damn!


    "Since they are domineering by virtue of money, they will naturally fight wherever they hurt."


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly, with a cold light in her eyes.


    Song Yu, song Yizhou


    The two brothers and sisters are really bullied by her. Let them see if she is easy to bully.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak again.


    When the hospital was arranged, she went to the newspaper.


    He came out of the newspaper and went directly to the television and radio stations.


    Now people''s lives are either newspapers or TV and radio.


    Gu qiaoyue feels that the war of public opinion is also applicable to now.


    The children of the aristocratic family not only don''t apologize when they hit someone, but also abuse the victim.


    This must be a very good news.


    I believe the Song family must like it very much.


    After finishing everything with Si Moyan, Gu qiaoyue finally smiled, but the smile was a little cold.


    "Please do the next thing."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    The Song family''s industry is mainly concentrated in industry and home appliance shopping malls, which are involved by Simo Yanmo group.


    Si Moyan said with a smile: "from the standpoint of businessmen, we are win-win."


    Gu qiaoyue took a deep look at him and said gratefully, "thank you. You have been behind me silently to help me and support me. Thank you really."


    "Silly girl, you and I still need to say this?" Si Moyan said gently.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled. She looked at Si Moyan seriously for a while and suddenly said:


    "Si Moyan, I wonder if I have said a word?"


    Si Moyan: "what?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said very seriously:


    "Si Moyan, you are the best gift that God gave me. With you by my side, I can be afraid of nothing and act recklessly. Even a giant like the Song family, I dare to provoke."


    To Gu qiaoyue''s serious eyes, Si Moyan''s smile became more and more gentle. He reached out and rubbed Gu qiaoyue''s hair and said:


    "Little girl, I don''t spoil you. Who do you spoil? You are my girlfriend and my future wife. I will spoil you all my life."


    The man''s love words are always so good that she is willing to indulge in them.


    "Thank you."


    Gu qiaoyue whispered.


    "Qiao Yue, don''t say thank you to me, never. As for this matter, it''s even more unnecessary. If it hits the Song family, the Mo family will rise more than one step. I''m very happy to apany you."


    Although he said so, Gu qiaoyue also knew that he didn''t want her to feel owed to him.


    She nodded heavily, looked at him and smiled:


    "Come on, I''lle with you."


    Then they went to Mohs group together.


    This time, Gu qiaoyue is really angry and really intends to take it seriously.


    I don''t know if song can bear the double attack of public opinion and business.


    Mohr''s headquarters.


    Mo''s employees watched Si Moyane in with a girl''s hand. Everyone had a damn expression, and the things they were busy with stopped.


    This state was maintained until Si Moyan took Gu qiaoyue into the office.


    At the moment when the office door was closed, the quiet office was like a frying pan. Everyone talked about it, all kinds of statements.


    Their general manager... Oh, no, it should be said to be master mo


    Even the employees of Mohs were inconceivable when they knew that the boss, Mr. MOH, was their general manager.


    However,pared with the skepticism of outsiders, all Mohs employees are like a mirror.


    For about a month, since they heard the news, they have confirmed the news through various verification.


    Mr. Si is their boss, Mr. Mo!


    Now I hear people outside talking about whether Si Moyan is master Mo or not. These people who already have a definite answer, Mo''s employees will smile mysteriously and don''t say much.


    It is well known that theirpany is not close to women and has a cold temper.


    But now... Just


    Their chief secretary brought a woman back.


    You don''t have to think about the rtionship between them.


    "Mr. Si, really, about girlfriends? The rumors outside are true?"


    Someone stammered.


    In fact, what they saw just now was so shocking to them that even people who always spoke fluently stuttered.

 Chapter 628

    There was news that Si Moyan was married outside, but none of Mo''s people believed it.


    Theirpany is always someone who is not close to women, but they are famous. How can they get married suddenly?


    But now


    Maybe the rumors outside are true.


    President Si really has a girlfriend and is getting married


    "I think it''s true," someone said.


    Others nodded.


    "In fact, President Si''s girlfriend is also very good-looking, and President Si''s initiative is not surprising." a man rubbed his chin and said.


    A woman immediately retorted: "nonsense, what''s that woman good-looking? I''m good-looking?"


    The man looked at the woman, shook his head and didn''t speak.


    When the woman saw him like this, she was angry and said, "what do you mean?"


    "The surface meaning, I understand!" the man said lightly.


    "You... Well, even if I''m not good-looking, can that woman still be as good-looking as the Song family? Don''t forget that there is also a Miss Song Yu in the Song family. She would go to our general manager if she had nothing to do before."


    "Seriously, Song Yu is also very good-looking, but President Si''s girlfriend is not bad. They have different styles."


    "Anyway, I don''t think the woman just now is as good-looking as Song Yu."


    The woman said, with some imbnce in her heart.


    If she loses to Song Yu, she will be happy. After all, Song Yu is the daughter of the Song family. It''s natural that she can''tpare with Song Yu.


    But that woman


    She heard rumors outside that the chief secretary''s fiancee was a woman from the countryside.


    If you want to graduate from college, where can youpare with a rural woman?


    But these thoughts she only dared to put in her heart silently.


    She still knows the general manager''s temper. All those who want to climb the bed in thepany have been fired.


    Although Mohs is a private enterprise, her welfare and sry are much better than those of state-owned enterprises. She can''t give up such a job.


    While the discussion was heated, General Secretary Zhang Lingyue came to inform:


    "All managers go to the meeting room for a meeting."


    All the managers hurriedly took their notebooks to the meeting room.


    The others talked again.


    As soon as the general manager came back, he said he wanted the manager to have a meeting, so needless to say, it must be the general manager who gave them a meeting this time.


    "You said that the general manager of thepany would have a meeting just after he came. What''s the reason?"


    "How do I know? It''s the business of senior leaders. We little staff should not worry about it."


    "Just work hard. When the work is finished, you can go home from work."


    ¡­¡­


    When the manager arrived at the meeting room, they all guessed that this might be the first time that the general manager of thepany held a meeting for them as the boss. They couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    When Si Moyan was the general manager of thepany, he often held meetings for them.


    Every time they can go, they don''t feel so nervous.


    But this time


    Knowing that the general manager was the boss, they silently calcted in their hearts whether they had confronted the general manager before, whether they had not listened to the general manager''smand, and whether they had refuted the general manager''s opinions at a meeting.


    They can refute the words of a general manager at will without psychological pressure.


    But the boss is different. He holds the absolute power of thepany and can decide their future in a word.


    When all the people arrived, the secretary informed Si Moyan that he could go to the conference room.


    After all, this was an internal staff meeting of Mohs. Gu qiaoyue didn''t go, so he stayed in Si Moyan''s office.


    Just now, the two of them have discussed the n in detail.


    Si Moyan''s meeting is to implement this opportunity and deploy it step by step.


    In the conference room, all the managers finally waited until Si Moyan came and couldn''t help sitting up straight.


    Si Moyan sat down and asked, "is everyone here?"


    Secretary: "here we are."


    Sima Yan nodded without nonsense and went straight to the theme: "this time I asked you toe here, mainly because I had a few things to tell you to do."


    "First, thoroughly check all the ounts of thepany and drop out the working capital."


    "Second, straighten out all cooperation with song."


    ¡­¡­


    Si Moyan''s words were not hard to hear. They were aimed at the Song family, and everyone looked at each other.


    Mo and song have always cooperated, but now they suddenly want to stop


    This puzzled everyone.


    However, Si Moyan just gave orders and ignored their ideas, so he said to Zhang Lingyue:


    "I''ll leave it to you. Follow the arrangements I just put forward."


    Zhang Lingyue nodded, and the next meeting was presided over by him.


    Si Moyan went straight back to the office.


    Seeing that he came back so soon, Gu qiaoyue wondered, "how did youe back so soon?"


    Sima Yan said with a smile, "the next thing Zhang Lingyue can do. It''s gettingte. We have to go back, or you''ll go out in a hurry when you answer the phone and don''t go back all the time. My aunt must think something''s wrong."


    "But don''t worry about thepany. Really?"


    Gu qiaoyue is still a little worried. After all, it''s not a small thing. In case of improper operation and failure, he will suffer a lot of losses at that time, and song will take advantage of it.


    Sima Yan said with a smile, "I don''t care. I''ll send you back first."


    "I''ll just go back by myself. You''d better keep busy." Gu qiaoyue said.


    Si Moyan shook his head and said, "it''s all right. I''ll take you back, or I won''t rest assured."


    Seeing that he was really worried, Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and said, "are you afraid of song''s dog jumping over the wall and shooting at me?"


    Si Moyan nodded: "this possibility cannot be ruled out."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned, thinking about the possibility of song''s dog jumping off the wall.


    He said, "don''t worry, I''ll pay attention, but we haven''t started yet. They shouldn''t do it."


    "Well, listen to me. I''ll take you back. Things here really don''t need me for the time being."


    Si Moyan said seriously and said:


    "In fact, I just want to stay with you for a while. Thepany will be busy tomorrow. I can''t spend a good year with you for at least half a month or even a month."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him and nodded: "OK, let''s go back ande back to thepany after dinner in the evening."


    When the war starts, there will be reports about Mohs in newspapers, television and radio stations tomorrow.


    If Mohs wants to profit from it, he must act as soon as possible.


    On the way, Si Moyan said, "Qiao Yue, Xiangyue snacks are catering. Are you interested in taking some more restaurants?"


    Gu qiaoyue knew that he was talking about the opposite industry of song''s catering.


    To tell you the truth, herck of heart is false. She thought for a moment and said, "I''ll start selling to song''s catering industry the day after tomorrow, but it must be carried out secretly."

 Chapter 629

    Song''s and Xiangyue snacks are really from day to day. If song knows that Xiangyue snacks are also sold


    Mo''s big tiger doesn''t dare to move, but it doesn''t mean they don''t dare to move Xiangyue snacks.


    The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even if song lost his industry in Kyoto, it is still a matter of stretching his fingers to deal with Xiangyue.


    So this must be done in secret.


    Or... Mo''spletely defeated song''s family in one fell swoop.


    But it is not generally difficult to do so.


    "Don''t worry and do it boldly. I''ll bear the rest." Si Moyan smiled.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him with an eyebrow and said with a smile:


    "If song knew that I would dare to eat his catering industry in Kyoto with a small Xiangyue snack, he would jump off the wall."


    "Then let them worry. Song has been rampant in recent years. It''s time to teach them a lesson."


    Sima Yan''s smile was cool and cold.


    As early as the first time Song Yu shot Gu qiaoyue, Si Moyan was impatient. Then he shot Gu qiaoyue one after another. He wanted to teach a lesson.


    Originally, after the incident in Daqing City, song stopped provoking them, and this resentment passed.


    But


    Song Yu found Bai Ze who looked like him andpletely angered him.


    It can be said that song Yizhou''s collision with Zhu Wenzhe is the catalyst for the resentment between song, Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue is a person who values friendship. If it was her, she might not be so angry, but if it was a friend, it was her anger waiting for the other party.


    Si Moyan wanted to deal with the Song family. It happened that Zhu Wenzhe had an ident. Gu qiaoyue was very angry. He naturally wanted to do it.


    Zhu Wenzhe''s incident was an introduction, whichpletely brought their gratitude and resentment to the surface.


    They went back to dinner together, and no one mentioned it.


    After dinner, Zhang Peipei asked, "Qiao Yue, you went out in a hurry this afternoon, but what happened?"


    Zhu Wenzhe was hit by a car. It''s impossible to hide it. They should know it sooner orter.


    Gu qiaoyue said directly, "Mom, do you remember the three people I sent to Kyoto University for correspondence architecture?"


    Zhang Peipei nodded, "your uncle, Shen Zhenming and Zhu Wenzhe, what happened to them?"


    Zhang Peipei''s look was full of worry.


    Gu qiaoyue knew that she might have thought too much, and thought it was Fang Jianbo who had an ident.


    He hurriedly said, "Zhu Wenzhe was hit by a car."


    Zhang Peipei was surprised and worried:


    "Ah, how could this happen? How about people? Are you okay?"


    Wu Honglian and others also looked over and looked surprised and worried.


    "Well, how did you get hit by a car?"


    "Yes, there aren''t many cars on the road."


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said:


    "People have been rescued. They will be fine after being hospitalized for a period of time."


    "Go to the hospital to see him tomorrow. It''s really good. How did he get hit by a car? By the way, find out who hit him? Such a big road hit people. A car is great."


    Wu Honglian said angrily.


    Zhu Wenzhe, what a nice person she met. She was hit by a car.


    It must be serious that such a big car hit someone.


    When he came to study, he suffered such a reckless disaster. He felt pity when he thought about it, and he didn''t know if there were any seque after he was cured.


    If there are seque, this life will be ruined.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said, "it hasn''t been found out yet, but you don''t have to worry. Mo Yan is helping to find out. I believe it will be found out soon."


    "By the way, I heard from Mo Yan that it''s very chaotic outside these two days. Don''t go outte. If you want to y, let''se back in the summer vacation and go to Wisteria garden to apany grandpa Si and them when you''re free."


    Gu qiaoyue said casually.


    Now song doesn''t know Mo''s action. Once song knows, who knows what they will do. It''s necessary to take precautions.


    Call grandpa Siter and ask him if he can leave grandma and grandpa in Wisteria garden for a few days.


    ording to Gu qiaoyue, wisteria garden is the safest ce at present.


    It''s best to let Zhang Peipei, Gu Qiaowan and he cunfang go to Wisteria garden for a few days.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Jingqi asked with a frown.


    Kyoto is such an important ce, how can it be chaotic?


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said, "I don''t know the details. I heard what Mo Yan said."


    Gu qiaoyue threw the pot to Si Moyan without psychological burden.


    Wu Honglian, Zhang Jingqi and others all looked at Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan smiled mildly and didn''t me Gu qiaoyue at all. It seemed that he had already thought about what to say. He opened his mouth and said, "I have a reliable source. There will be a drill recently. It''s more troublesome about thugs. In order to cooperate with the drill, it''s best not to go out."


    For others, perhaps after knowing the news, they will run to the street and meet by chance.


    But Si Moyan knew that Zhang Jingqi would cooperate with him when he knew the news.


    Zhang Jingqi has always been serious. As long as he sends a message, others won''t go out and hang around.


    Sure enough, when Zhang Jingqi heard Si Moyan''s words, the whole person became serious and said, "since it''s so, we should cooperate fully. Since it''s inconvenient to go out, let''s stay at home."


    Sima Yan said with a smile, "you''d better go to Wisteria garden."


    Zhang Jingqi nodded: "OK, I''ll call your grandpater. We''ll go to Wisteria garden early tomorrow morning."


    Gu qiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    The family went to Wisteria garden, so they don''t have to worry about their safety.


    At that time, even if there is disclosure in the middle, you can let go.


    Zhang Jingqi said that he would call Mr. Siter. Gu qiaoyue found an excuse and went back to the room first. He called Mr. Si directly.


    When the phone was connected, Gu qiaoyue asked directly, "Grandpa Si, can you let my grandparents stay in the wisteria garden for a few days?"


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue said this, he knew there must be something wrong and asked directly:


    "Girl Qiao Yue, tell Grandpa honestly, is something wrong?"


    This time things are very big. Gu qiaoyue doesn''t want to hide it from Mr. Si.


    He told him about himself and song again and said:


    "Song Yizhou almost killed my friend this time. He not only left without asking, but even abused him... Grandpa Si, tell me, will all the children of the aristocratic family turn into song Yizhou in the end and take human life as a y?"


    Gu qiaoyue was silent when he asked.


    There are some things that he can''t see when he is old.


    Those people of the Song family have a strong sense of utilitarianism and great ability to cut corners. Moreover, they have be more and more excessive in recent years. They dare to do anything, and they have long been despised by them.


    But after all, the Song family

 Chapter 630

    Although the sons of the Song family have all kinds of problems, their old man fought side by side with him when he was young.


    Although after that, they went farther and farther, they couldn''t just lose their love.


    But the sons of the Song family did go too far.


    From Song Yu to song Yizhou, there are other sons of the Song family. They are really too rampant in recent years.


    Business belongs to business. At least there should be some bottom lines.


    But the Song family


    It looks like there is a bottom line on the surface, but secretly


    The people above have been investigating the Song family for a long time. The Song family has done a lot of things secretly.


    Sooner orter, the Song family will sink into these quagmires.


    After a moment of silence, Mr. Si said:


    "Girl Qiao Yue, I''m an old man, and I can''t do many things. In the future, it''s your young people''s world. Do what you want. Don''t be afraid if I have the old man to support you."


    The Song family has gone too far. They hurt girl Qiao Yue and boy Moyan again and again. If they don''t do anything, they all think their family is easy to bully.


    Mr. Si''s words moved Gu qiaoyue.


    After all, the Song family and the Si family used to be friends. It''s hard for the old man not to intervene in this matter.


    What''s more rare is that he said he would be their backing.


    "Grandpa Si, thank you. Don''t worry. You are a matter between our younger generations. We won''t make it difficult for you. Tomorrow, my grandma and grandpa will go there and say it if they ask."


    Gu qiaoyue told master Si about Si Mo''s extension to Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi.


    When master Si heard this, his eyebrows jumped: "Mo Yan is really... OK, I know how to tell them."


    "Thank you, Grandpa Si."


    "Thank you for what? Thank you. You and the smelly boy Moyan are fine. When you get married, giving me a little great grandson is the best thanks to me."


    Master Si''s voice came over the phone, which made Gu qiaoyue smoke at the corners of her mouth. She hurriedly said a few words to make him pay attention to his body, so she quickly hung up the phone.


    "Little great grandson... I''m only twenty..."


    Gu qiaoyue said silently. As soon as he looked back, he saw Si Moyan standing behind her, smiling at him.


    "Did you walk quietly?" Gu qiaoyue asked angrily:


    "What did you hear?"


    Si Moyan picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I heard what I should hear, little great grandson..."


    "Stop, stop... We won''t discuss such a topic." Gu qiaoyue interrupted the topic with a red face.


    Si Moyan took her hand, looked at her red cheeks and said with a low smile, "in fact, we can try to make the old man happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue stared at him angrily.


    Give it a try?


    Is it so easy to try?


    And they haven''t married yet. If they get pregnant before marriage, it''s estimated that the family will be angry.


    "Where do you want to go? I mean, let''s try it when we get married." Si Moyan smiled.


    Gu qiaoyue red at him angrily:


    "Don''t even think about it."


    Let her bring a ball at the age of 20. She''s crazy.


    "Really don''t want to? If you''re not careful..." Si Moyan said with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue grabbed the pillow on the sofa and threw it at him: "what do you say, tell me again."


    Si Moyan suddenly withered. He didn''t dare to say anything, so he begged for mercy quickly:


    "I''m kidding, really kidding. Don''t be angry, don''t be angry."


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue was still angry, Si Moyan immediately gave full y to his ultimate move. In the past, he hugged her and coaxed her in a low voice: "well, I''m really kidding. It''s all my fault..."


    Gu qiaoyue snorted and ignored her.


    But the movement just now was really big. Si Moyan luckily forgot to close the door.


    This is not right. Gu Qiaowan and Xiao Zhang Shuo, who came upstairs, heard the news. They were so frightened that they thought they had quarreled, so they came to prepare for a quarrel.


    But as soon as he got to the door, he saw Si Moyan coaxing Gu qiaoyue like a child, and his face turned red.


    He quickly covered Xiao Zhang Shuo''s eyes.


    But his eyes were covered, but he ignored Xiao Zhang Shuo''s mouth.


    "Sister Qiao Wan, sister Qiao Yue and brother-inw Moyan, what are they doing..."


    Xiao Zhang Shuo is anxious to break Gu Qiaowan''s hand:


    "You cover my eyes and can''t see it."


    Gu Qiaowan hurriedly covered little Zhang Shuo''s mouth, but it was stillte.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked at the news at the same time.


    Gu Qiaowan smiled awkwardly and said, "well, you go on."


    With that, she quickly pulled Xiao Zhang Shuo and left.


    "Sister Qiao Wan, you haven''t told me what they are doing? Sister Qiao Wan, why are you walking so fast, sister Qiao wan..."


    Vaguely, little Zhang Shuo''s voice came.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were even more embarrassed.


    "It''s all you..."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a red face.


    It''s really lost.


    "Yes, it''s my fault. I forgot to close the door. I should have closed the door." Si Moyan said quickly.


    From Zhang Lingyue, he learned a good way to coax his girlfriend, that is, when his girlfriend is angry, no matter who''s fault, it''s his own fault.


    This move has been used just now, and the effect is very good.


    He intends to continue this move.


    Sure enough, although Gu qiaoyue still looked at him unhappily, his face was obviously much better.


    "Well, I guess we''ll call grandpa Si when grandpa goes back. Let''s go downstairs, too."


    Gu qiaoyue said and went downstairs.


    They went downstairs. Sure enough, they saw Gu Qiaowan. When they saw them, they quickly lowered their heads and whispered something in Xiao Zhang Shuo''s ear.


    Xiao Zhang Shuo also took a look at them from time to time.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face, which had just recovered, stiffened again, went downstairs with a cold face and sat down beside Gu Qiaowan.


    Said with a smile: "Qiao Wan, what did you say to Xiao Zhang Shuo?"


    Gu Qiaowan quickly shook her head:


    "Nothing. I''m just talking about the street drill. By the way, Grandpa called grandpa Si. Do you want to listen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her speechless and went to listen to Grandpa''s call?


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue looking at her, Gu Qiaowan hurriedly said:


    "Ah, it''s more than eight o''clock. I have to go to bed quickly. I''ll go back to the house first. Sister, you and brother-inw continue... No, take your time... No... I''m back in the house anyway."


    Gu Qiaowan said incoherently and fled to his house.


    Zhang Peipei and he cunfang looked at Gu Qiaowan strangely, full of doubts.


    Zhang Peipei said, "what''s the matter with this child?"


    "Yes, it''s strange to say anything." he cunfang also said.


    Gu qiaoyue touched her nose awkwardly and said with a smile, "by the way, mom, box son, you have a rest first. I''ll go to the hospital to see Zhu Wenzhe and see if the light special care is in ce."


    Gu qiaoyue said and went out. Si Moyan hurried to keep up: "I''ll go to thepany, too."

 Chapter 631

    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan went downstairs one after another. Seeing that they had gone together, Gu Qiaowan leaned out her head and blinked and said to Zhang peipeipei:


    "Mom, I heard it."


    "What do you hear?" Zhang Peipei nced at her suspiciously.


    Gu Qiaowan mysteriously approached her and said:


    "I heard the little great grandson, and then my sister got angry. My brother-inw coaxed my sister."


    Gu Qiaowan''s words were unclear, and Zhang Peipei didn''t care. He casually asked, "what little great grandson?"


    Gu Qiaowan said with a smile: "I think my brother-inw said Grandpa Si wanted a little great grandson, and then my sister got angry... My sister may not want to have children..."


    Gu Qiaowan thought and said, "yes, she didn''t want to get married before."


    Before she finished, Zhang peipeipei patted her on the head.


    "You child, dare to say anything."


    Gu Qiaowan stuck out his tongue and said:


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I really heard it. That''s it..."


    Gu Qiaowan said and hugged Zhang Peipei from behind: "my brother-inw just hugged my sister. Xiao Zhang Shuo and I saw it."


    "You... Wash your face and go to bed. Really, what a big person, not so big or small."


    Zhang Peipei nced at him angrily and went back to the house.


    Gu Qiaowan stuck out his tongue at her back. Thinking of what Gu qiaoyue and Sima Yan had just looked like, he couldn''t helpughing.


    She is expected to have a little niece or niece soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t know that Gu Qiaowan didn''t go back to rest. She also told Zhang Peipei about her gossip with Sima Yan.


    She and Si Moyan went downstairs and went directly to the hospital.


    Fang Jianbo is guarding in the hospital, and all the nurses have arrived.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyaning together, he said, "boss, just now the doctor said that Zhu Wenzhe has been out of danger."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Zhu Wenzhe who was already asleep and said, "that''s good. It''s hard for you these days. You and Shen Zhenminge to apany him more."


    "Boss, I know, just..."


    Fang Jianbo hesitated and asked, "boss, has the killer been found?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, "if you find it, don''t worry. I will make him pay the corresponding price. You can also tell Zhu Wenzhe about it."


    Fang Jianbo nodded and said:


    "Boss, I heard Zhu Wenzhe say when he woke up just now. He said that when the man hit him and drove away from him, he spit on him and scolded him."


    "Boss, such a person is so hateful that he swears even when he bumps into someone and doesn''t say he''s sent to the hospital."


    "By the way, Zhu Wenzhe said that the man looked quite young. Boss, did you find a young man?"


    Fang Jianbo may be really angry about this. He didn''t talk much. He talked a lot in a row.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "well, it''s a young man. The other party is song Yizhou of the Song family."


    "Song Yizhou?!"


    Fang Jianbo''s incredible way.


    Song Yizhou had never seen anyone, but he had heard of it.


    At that time, when he was building Xiangyue farm with the construction team, the people sent by Song Yu burned the staff dormitory. It was said that song Yizhou was Song Yu''s brother.


    At that time, he personally went to Daqing city to solve the matter, but finally lost all the industries of the whole Daqing city.


    "Boss, forget it."


    Fang Jianbo said suddenly after being silent for a long time.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him with an eyebrow: "why?"


    Fang Jianbo sighed: "boss, song Yizhou is from the Song family after all. His arm can''t twist his thigh. It''s not toote for a gentleman to avenge ten years. Let''s put it first."


    He also wanted to avenge Zhu Wenzhe, but


    Having stayed in Kyoto for such a long time, he knows song''s energy very well.


    I was thinking of sending each other to prison anyway.


    But unexpectedly, it was song Yizhou of the Song family.


    How can they fight and want to send him to prison and let him be punished? I''m afraid it''s not easy even if they step back and let him make somepensation.


    Moreover, Gu qiaoyue has no need to go against song Yizhou for them.


    In that case, Xiangyue is in danger.


    "Boss, I believe Zhu Wenzhe won''t agree with you to help him take revenge. Xiangyue gives us a ce to make money steadily and show our revenge. But now if we fight against song, Xiangyue will be over, and our good days will be over..."


    Fang Jianbo said in a heavy tone.


    He doesn''t want topromise. Who wants topromise?


    However, in the event of a strong existence, what can we do withoutpromise?


    Is it true that if eggs hit stones, they will be crushed to pieces and will also involve family and friends.


    It''s not a word to move their auspicious and happy existence like song.


    "Uncle Fang, don''t worry, I''ll be careful." Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    Fang Jianbo is very happy that she can think of Xiangyue, but she can''t let her put it down like this.


    Not only she can''t do it, but I believe Si Moyan can''t do it.


    The Mohs group has started this war. It doesn''t mean that you can put it down.


    "Boss!"


    Fang Jianbo looked at Gu qiaoyue worried.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "Uncle Fang, don''t worry. Last time song lost all the industries in Daqing, this time it can also hurt their muscles and bones!"


    "Boss, Daqing city is different from Kyoto. Kyoto is song''s headquarters. We''re looking for death if we run into it like this!"


    Fang Jianbo said anxiously, and his tone was much heavier.


    "Boss, since you call me uncle Fang, listen to Uncle Fang''s advice."


    "Uncle Fang, this time it''s not Gu qiaoyue against the Song family, but our Mo family against the Song family."


    Si Moyan suddenly said.


    Fang Jianbo looked at Si Moyan suspiciously: "what''s the matter with the MOH family versus the Song family?"


    When Fang Jianbo said this, he suddenly thought of thest incident in Daqing city. In the end, Mo shot and swallowed all song''s industries in Daqing city.


    At that time, everyone was saying that it was because song burned two of Chiang''s shopping malls, angered Mohs behind Chiang and took action against song.


    It was also in that confrontation that we really realized Mohs'' ability.


    Easily won all the industries of song''s city, and Mo''s ability can be imagined.


    Butst time, it was because song angered mo. This time?


    No, just now Si Moyan said ''we Mohs''


    Si Moyan is indeed the general manager of Mo''s family, but no matter how powerful a general manager is, he can''t decide whether topete with song''s family.


    It''s not Si Moyan, but Mo''s words


    What''s that for? Did song offend Mo this time?


    Fang Jianbo was puzzled and looked at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan with doubts.


    After half a ring, he smiled and said, "don''t be kidding, how can Mohs..."


    "Uncle Fang, Mo Yan is master Mo!" Gu qiaoyue suddenly interrupted Fang Jianbo.

 Chapter 632

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Jianbo was stunned and looked at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    It''s like having no idea what happened.


    Boss, what did she just say?


    Say Si Moyan is master Mo?


    "Boss, this joke is not funny at all."


    After a long time, Fang Jianbo said with an incredible smile.


    But Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan all look serious.


    Obviously, that was no joke.


    "Si Moyan is really... Master Mo?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    "But..."


    Fang Jianbo wants to say that Si Moyan is not the general manager of Mohs? Why are you the boss again.


    But he didn''t say anything atst, because he believed Gu qiaoyue wouldn''t joke about it.


    "It''s incredible..."


    Fang Jianbo murmured.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly and said:


    "So don''t worry, uncle Fang. Song''s opponent this time is mo''s. It''s not certain who wins or loses."


    "That''s true."


    Fang Jianbo looked at Si Moyan and still felt that everything was so incredible.


    Si Moyan is master mo of Mo''s family. The biggest Buddha of this age is actually the boyfriend of his boss. He will get married next summer vacation.


    In the past, he knew that Si Moyan was a member of the Kyoto family, but because he had never been to Kyoto, he didn''t have a very intuitive understanding of the family and didn''t take it too seriously.


    But when he came to Kyoto, he knew what kind of existence the Si family was in Kyoto. At that time, he was very surprised.


    But this is not the most surprising.


    What surprised him most was this moment


    Gu qiaoyue told him that Si Moyan was master mo.


    He is also the younger generation of the Secretary family and boss mo


    Si Moyan''s strength has exceeded his imagination.


    He knows what kind of energy Mohs group has. The boss has such a boyfriend and Xiangyue has such a big backer. His future is really unlimited in the future.


    At the thought of this, Fang Jianbo was excited.


    He also advised Gu qiaoyue not to be impulsive before, but at this moment, such an ideapletely disappeared.


    "Boss, master Mo, you must teach song Yizhou a good lesson. He''s really too much."


    Gu qiaoyue joked and said, "Uncle Fang, you were still persuading me just now."


    Fang Jianbo scratched his head and said with a embarrassed smile, "I didn''t know the boss''s boyfriend was so capable."


    He looked at Si Moyan with embarrassment.


    Sima Yan said with a smile, "Uncle Fang, we are still the same as before. Master Mo is a nickname given by outsiders. If Uncle Fang calls it that, he will be ayman."


    If it had been put before, Si Moyan would never have said such words.


    But after getting along with Gu qiaoyue for so long, his temperament haspletely changed, especially in front of Gu qiaoyue''s family, rtives and friends.


    Fang Jianbo said with a smile, "that''s OK. I''ll call you President Si in the future. I''m used to it. President si still calls Shunkou."


    When Fang Jianbo first knew that Si Moyan was master Mo, he was shocked and incredible.


    But by now it had calmed down.


    No matter who he is or who he is, he is the boss''s boyfriend. That''s all he knows.


    After talking for a while, Gu qiaoyue went to the ward to see Zhu Wenzhe.


    After all, Zhu Wenzhe has just had an operation. He is still very weak. He is asleep now.


    The nurse is still guarding in the ward.


    This ward is a single ward that Si Moyan asked someone to change, and the nurse is also the most senior.


    Three support workers, three shifts, Fang Jianbo and Shen Zhenming can continue to do their own things.


    They have to register theirpany here. They still have a lot of things to do. They can''t stay with Zhu Wenzhe all the time.


    Of course, it''s best for Zhu Wenzhe to be taken care of by someone around him.


    Gu qiaoyue said, "my grandmother and my mother shoulde tomorrow. Come if you''re free."


    Fang Jianbo nodded and said, "I know. Do they also know about song?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "they don''t know yet. Don''t talk too much."


    After all, song is a giant. If they know, they will be worried.


    Gu qiaoyue thought for a moment and said:


    "If they ask about the perpetrators, you say they are still investigating and have called the police. Let them not worry."


    "Well, I see."


    Fang Jianbo knows what Gu qiaoyue means. He doesn''t want Zhang Peipei to know and worry.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan have to go to the Mohist family. Stay here more. After exining the things that should be exined, they are ready to leave.


    Fang Jianbo stopped Gu qiaoyue:


    "That... Boss..."


    "Uncle Fang, is there anything else?" Gu qiaoyue turned her head and looked at Fang Jianbo suspiciously.


    Fang Jianbo hesitated and said, "it''s nothing. You say I want to go back before the new year."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled:


    "You must go back before the Chinese New Year. Ru Ru is still at home. You and Shen Zhenming will get things done here as soon as possible. Then we will go back to Daqing together."


    Fang Jianbo nodded happily.


    "Don''t worry, boss. We''ll get everything done years ago."


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan leave the hospital.


    Gu Qiao said as she walked, "I almost thought uncle Fang was going to talk about him and my mother.


    Sima Yan said with a smile, "you think too much. Uncle Fang won''t think about these things at this critical moment."


    "That''s not certain. Dare you say you won''t think of me when you''re busy?" Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and looked at Si Moyan with a smile.


    Si Moyan quickly said:


    "Of course I will. If you are not around me, I will miss you all the time. Even when I am busy, your figure will sh in my mind all the time."


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him and said with a smile:


    "Yes, I have a strong desire for survival."


    "Of course, it doesn''t depend on who taught it." Si Moyan smiled.


    Gu qiaoyue stumbled and almost fell.


    What the hell is this guy talking about?


    Training?


    When did he learn the word?


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue didn''t look right, Si Moyan asked quickly.


    Gu qiaoyue took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth. Looking at his serious appearance, he even doubted whether he was intentional.


    "It''s all right. Let''s hurry over."


    Gu qiaoyue said he didn''t want to continue this topic.


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue suspiciously and said with a smile:


    "Did you miss it again?"


    "You''re wrong"


    Gu qiaoyue said unhappily.


    Who is it?


    You were also cheated by him, okay? Open your mouth and shut your mouth.


    But she won''t say that.


    She can guarantee that if she said it, the guy must have thought too much. He didn''t mean that.


    Think about how simple he was when I first met him. Call him brother and he can blush for a long time.


    Now?


    Hehe

 Chapter 633

    Open your mouth and shut your mouth, and bomb all kinds of love words


    The roles between them havepletely changed, and Gu qiaoyue has be the blushing and heartbeat person who is always bombarded by all kinds of love words.


    At the Mohs group, because of an order from Si Moyan, all the people of the whole Mohs are working overtime.


    Sima Yan and Gu qiaoyue walked all the way. Unlikest time, the busy people didn''t notice that they were both busy with their own affairs.


    It was Zhang Lingyue who noticed theming.


    As soon as Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue entered the office, Zhang Lingyue followed them.


    As soon as he came in, he said, "I divined with my master. Guess what?"


    Si Moyan raised his eyebrow: "it''s dangerous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Lingyue stared at Si Moyan, pointed to him and said, "you... You... Don''t you guess that you can die? You guess every time. It''s meaningless."


    He sat down opposite Si Moyan''s desk and said, "you can go and tell fortune."


    Si Moyan gave him a faint look and went to make a cup of coffee for Gu qiaoyue himself.


    Since thest time in Daqing City, Fang Feiyu and Zhang yunyun both picked up and sent tea to Gu qiaoyue, Si Moyan installed a separate tea room in his office and no one had to send tea anymore.


    Zhang Lingyue thought it was for him. She stretched out her hand to pick it up, but Si Moyan looked at it indifferently: "why?"


    "Not for me..."


    Before he finished, he saw Si Moyan handed the cup to Gu qiaoyue and said very considerately:


    "It''s hot. Be careful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Lingyue looked speechless, touched her nose and stared at Si Moyan.


    Just say, how could Sima Yan suddenly pour himself coffee so kindly? It''s not surprising.


    "Sister-inw, you are so happy."


    Zhang Lingyue came up to Gu qiaoyue and said seriously.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a faint smile, "thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Lingyue is speechless. Are these two people really angry and not worth their lives if they don''t enter a family.


    Can''t she see that she''s not reallyplimenting her, but pointing out the fact that Si Moyan only poured her coffee?


    "Don''t talk about what''s there or not. Let''s get down to business first. What did your master say?"


    Si Moyan sat down and asked while reading the documents.


    Zhang Lingyue raised her eyebrows and said angrily, "don''t you already know?"


    "I know it''s because your expression betrayed you. Don''t forget, I learned micro expression." Si Moyan said faintly without raising his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Lingyue took a smoke from the corner of her mouth, but she also said truthfully: "my master said that there was no danger, and then it was best to let her sister-inw''s family stay in Kyoto. The master said that the most dangerous ce is the safest ce."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded silently and said, "thank you for me, master."


    Zhang Lingyue worshipped her hand and said, "my master said you''re wee."


    "Old man, I knew you would say this, so when I went down the mountain just now, master said that if you really want to thank him, you will have time to go up the mountain."


    "It''s time to visit. This time the matter is solved. Before returning to Daqing City, I''ll visit his old man." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    She had thought that it would be dangerous for her family to stay here, but it was really dangerous to go back to Daqing.


    In Kyoto, although the Song family is one of the three aristocratic families, it is not blind, and there are always many constraints.


    But if you go back to Daqing


    Although they have no industry in Daqing, if they don''t take the ordinary road and invite killers, their family will be really dangerous


    But there are RuRu and their aunt at home. I don''t know if song will jump over the wall to find them.


    Si Moyan seemed to see Gu qiaoyue''s idea and said, "don''t worry, Zhang Hu has set off."


    Zhang Lingyue also said: "sister-inw, are you worried about your rtives in Daqing? Don''t worry. Brother has arranged it. When he decided to take action against song, he sent Zhang Hu to take people to Daqing and Shenzhen. He will protect your rtives."


    Gu qiaoyue never thought that Si Moyan had arranged it.


    Before she thought of this, he had arranged everything for her so that she had no worries.


    Zhang Lingyue added, "don''t worry about the ward. The three nursing workers are not vegetarian. Fang Jianbo and Shen Zhenming have also arranged people."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan. Her nose was a little sour and murmured, "thank you."


    She had little impulse to cry.


    But at this moment, she was really moved and had the impulse to cry.


    But she is also a person who can control her emotions, especially when there are outsiders, she can control herself very well.


    Si Moyan naturally knew Gu qiaoyue''s mood at the moment, so he turned off the topic and asked Zhang Lingyue:


    "How''s the arrangement?"


    "The arrangements have been made ording to what you said, and the newspapers, television stations and radio stations have all exined. In addition to the newspapers and radio stations you were looking for before, the ones you just contacted will start bombing early tomorrow morning."


    "In addition, I contacted several other businessmen and expressed their willingness to participate in this activity and block the Song family in their respective fields."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Lingyue reported one by one.


    Gu qiaoyue listened and stared.


    No wonder Si Moyan said he was sure.


    Mo''s business has been so extensive that it has cooperative rtions with many businesses.


    However, song has always relied on being one of the three aristocratic families. He covered the sky with only one hand in the business circles in Kyoto, which has long aroused the dissatisfaction of many merchants.


    This time it almost echoed.


    Others are just waiting and will not help song.


    As for newspapers, TV stations and radio stations, as long as the news is true and the fee is sufficient, there will be no problem. As for whether the other party is the Song family, this is not in their consideration.


    Although the Song family is located in one of the three aristocratic families, their main foundation is in the mall. There are not many people in important departments, especially in recent years.


    If there were other aristocratic families, maybe these little moves had been heard and began to fight back.


    But the Song family


    After Mo''s series of actions, song didn''t get any news.


    Therefore, the next day, when major newspapers, television stations and radio stations bombed the song group, song Yizhou drove into people and spit out dirty words to scold the victims:


    The Song family is inplete chaos.

 Chapter 634

    The Song family is in chaos.


    Song Yizhou''s father has the habit of watching morning news.


    That morning, he turned on the TV while having breakfast. The morning news was on the TV.


    And it happened to be the one about song Yizhou:


    "Song Yizhou of song''s group drove into people. Instead of sending them to the hospital or apologizing to the people who were hit, he spit dirty words at the people who were hit. Now, our reporter has gone to song''s group to interview song''s general manager, Mr. Song Yizhou..."


    When the sound in the TV rang out, song Yizhou''s father song Jiaxing''s legs were soft, and he didn''t notice that the steamed stuffed bun in his hand fell to the ground.


    Until the news was broadcast, song Jiaxing rushed to the telephone and dialed song Yizhou''s home.


    The phone rang for a long time and no one answered it.


    He hurriedly called song''s group, but no one answered.


    At this time, the employees didn''t go to work early in the morning.


    "What the hell is this viin doing!"


    Song Jiaxing cursed fiercely. Unable to find song Yizhou, he quickly turned to today''s newspaper.


    But the headline of the newspaper was song Yizhou''s car collision.


    Just then, the phone rang and asked song Jiaxing what was going on with today''s TV News newspaper.


    Song Jiaxing wanted to curse his mother angrily. If only he knew what was going on, but his son couldn''t get through.


    Song Yizhou is like an ant on a hot pot at the moment. He can''t worry.


    He was stopped by a reporter who suddenly rushed out when he came out of his home to go to thepany early in the morning.


    At this time, journalists are still very civilized, and the number is notrge.


    Song Yizhou was stopped. He didn''t know what was going on. Naturally, he greeted politely and asked what was going on.


    But the first question to greet song Yizhou is: "what do you want to say about the intentional collision of your car yesterday afternoon, Mr. Song Yizhou?"


    "Excuse me, Mr. Song Yizhou, do you usually have high work pressure, resulting in trance, or high mental pressure, with a certain amount of violence?"


    "Excuse me, Mr. Song Yizhou, what kind of reply do you want to give to the broad masses of the people on this time?"


    "Excuse me, Mr. Song Yizhou, do you think the rich are superior?"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the journalists at this time are still very civilized, their questions are sharper and sharper than each other. If they don''t answer well, they will have serious consequences.


    However, song Yizhou was deceived: "what are you talking about? I don''t know."


    In fact, he had vaguely guessed what was going on in his heart, but he still didn''t expect how it would get so big and why so many reporters wanted to interview him all of a sudden.


    "So, Mr. Song, don''t you admit that you drove into someone yesterday? But we have found the witness, the other party has identified you, and the hit party has called the police..."


    The reporter didn''t know whether it was the legendary crow''s mouth and what to say.


    Just then, the police had called the police, and the police car over there stopped beside.


    Two policemen came to show their certificates: "Mr. Song, you are suspected of intentional wounding. Please cooperate with the investigation."


    He said he was under investigation, but obviously he wanted to take him to the Public Security Bureau.


    Song Yizhou was even more confused.


    He bumped into a passer-by yesterday. How can there be such serious consequences? He is both a reporter and a policeman


    What happened at this time of the night?


    Song Yizhou''s face was ck.


    How could the reporters around miss this scene? The camera snapped all the time.


    Song Yizhou could hardly keep his smile on his face. He said coldly:


    "Mr. policeman, are you mistaken? If you want me to ept the investigation, please show me the evidence of intentional wounding. I, song Yizhou, as the heir of the Song family and general manager of the Song family, you know, if I really follow you to the police station in front of such reporters, will my reputation be lost?"


    "Who is responsible for the loss of reputation?"


    However, these words in the past can definitely frighten ordinary people, but this time:


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Song. If there is no conclusive evidence, we won''t catch people rashly. Please cooperate!"


    With the words of cooperation, two policemen came down from the car and looked at Song Yizhou warily.


    The reporters were even more excited when they saw this posture.


    Song Yizhou''s face is darker.


    "You... I''m not a prisoner. I don''t need you to treat me like this!"


    "You''ve figured it out, so I''ll settle the losses caused to me and song''s group one by one."


    At this time, he seemed to have no choice but to say cruel words.


    The police didn''t say a word, but their attitude was the same as before.


    "Mr. Song, please cooperate."


    Song Yizhou went to the police station in a police car early in the morning.


    At the moment when the news came out, Mohs had also begun to operate, and countless partners suddenly unterally wanted to terminate the cooperative rtionship with song.


    Supply can''t keep up and sales are interrupted.


    The people of song''s group were anxious, but they couldn''t contact song Yizhou.


    One phone call after another reached song Jiaxing.


    Song Jiaxing''s face turned white with anger. He fell all over his family''s things and scolded in his mouth:


    "Viin... Viin!"


    Not far from Song Yizhou''s house, in a car, Si Moyan, Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Lingyue sat in the car and looked at what had just happened.


    Looking at Song Yizhou''s unwilling being taken to the police car, Zhang Lingyue pped her hands excitedly and said, "hahaha, deliberately hurt people. This time, it depends on how the Song family wants to deal with this matter openly."


    Si Moyan turned to Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Tell Fang Jianbo that the Song family maye to them and ask for a confession."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    Now Song Yizhou has been taken away and there are witnesses. Now the only way for the Song family to protect song Yizhou is to find Zhu Wenzhe to retract his confession.


    "Well, let''s go back. A lot of things can go on next."


    Zhang Lingyue said.


    Si Moyan nodded, and a sneer came from his lips:


    "Indeed."


    It happened so suddenly that the Song family was in a mess.


    If they were normal people, maybe someone would lend a helping hand at this time.


    But they usually offended many people by relying on their family''s general situation. At this time, it''s good if people don''t fall into the well, let alone help.


    After Song Yu returned home, he stayed at the Song family and went out with his best friend from time to time.


    But today, when she invited her good friends out again to buy new year clothes, she was told she couldn''t go.


    Last night, they contacted and said they would go shopping together today, but when they called again today, they said they couldn''t go?


    This has never happened before.

 Chapter 635

    Song Yu''s face immediately became ugly, and he said directly:


    "Deng Qingqing, I don''t care if you have anything to do today. Anyway, I''ll see you at the mall we often go to in an hour, or I''ll break up with you!"


    Song Yu hung up the phone triumphantly. In her opinion, her words have been said. Deng Qingqing wille.


    Not only will shee, but she will make an apology to her as soon as shees.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Deng Qingqing and another girl named Wang Shanshan camete after waiting in the mall for more than an hour.


    "Why did youe here?"


    Song Yu said impatiently, looking at Deng Qingqing, he was full of disgust.


    She looked at Wang Shanshan next to her and asked:


    "Who is she?"


    But I didn''t expect to grovel before her in the past. All kinds of ttering Deng Qingqing looked at her with disdain and said:


    "She is my best friend Wang Shanshan."


    Song Yu frowned, feeling a little ufortable.


    Deng Qingqing used to say that she was her best friend, but now she says that Wang Shanshan is her best friend, and her attitude towards her is not as ttering as before.


    With some ufortable feelings.


    "Deng Qingqing, I asked you toe by yourself, and you brought someone here." Song Yu said discontentedly.


    Deng Qingqing looked at her with a sneer and said, "who said I came to go shopping with you? I made an appointment with Wang Shanshan today. We went shopping together, not including you."


    "Deng Qingqing, what do you mean!"


    Song Yu''s face changed.


    She is a domineering person. Naturally, her friends and families can''tpare with her. She is the biggest one when she gets along with them. She can do whatever she says.


    But unexpectedly, Deng Qingqing was shameless in public.


    Deng Qingqing sneered: "what do you mean? Hehe... Song Yu, you don''t really think I treat you as a friend. Just because of your arrogant and domineering nature, how abusive am I to make friends with you? If it weren''t for my business, I would make friends with you?"


    Song Yu''s face is ugly.


    Deng Qingqing ignored her and took Wang Shanshan and left:


    "Let''s go. This kind of person looks really disgusting. He doesn''t know what''s going on at home and runs to show off in front of us."


    "Yes, it is estimated that there will be no song in a few days. My brother will be in prison. He still has the mind to go shopping."


    Deng Qingqing and Wang Shanshan sneered and left.


    Song Yu waspletely stunned.


    She suddenly shouted, "what are you talking about? Stop!"


    Will there be no song in a few days? Brother is going to jail?


    How is that possible?


    What the hell happened?


    Deng Qingqing stood still, looked at her with a sneer and said, "you don''t know anything, ha ha ha, you''re really a daughter?"


    "Your brother drove into people, deliberately hurt people, set fire tomit murder, and bought murderers to kill people. Now he has been taken to the police station. There is also song''s... the suppliers don''t supply and the backlog of goods is unsble. How long do you think song canst?"


    "I thought I was a daughter, joke!"


    Deng Qingqing took Wang Shanshan and left.


    Song Yu stood where he was, and the whole person was stunned.


    How did this happen? What''s going on?


    How did my brother get caught suddenly?


    I haven''t been arrested for so many things before. Why did I suddenly get caught?


    Song Yu still knows some things behind the Song family, otherwise he wouldn''t be so bold to buy a murderer, want to kill Gu qiaoyue, and set fire to the whole staff dormitory


    Most of the things she did were learned from the Song family.


    All along, she thought there would be no problem doing so. Anyway, the Song family is in a big situation. Even if something happens, it can be easily solved.


    But this time... It''s obviously not the case.


    "What the hell happened? How could this happen?"


    Since Song Yu returned home, she seldom went out, and asionally asked Deng Qingqing to go out. She didn''t ask about song''s affairs. She didn''t know what happened at all.


    She hurried back to find song Jiaxing and wanted to ask what was going on.


    But he was told that song Jiaxing had gone to the Song family.


    Song Yu hurried to the Song family again, but found that the Song family was also in a mess. Song Jiaxing was convening a meeting of employees to discuss solutions.


    She rushed into the meeting room and heard someone say:


    "It has been found out that Mohs is operating behind the scenes."


    "But it''s true that president Song drove into someone. The other party is still lying in the hospital. It''s Zhu Wenzhe, who teaches architecture by correspondence at Kyoto University. I think we should go to Zhu Wenzhe first, apologize to him, let him withdraw the case, and take president Song back first."


    "Yes, this time it''s mainly caused by President song''s driving into people. We should solve it from the source."


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yu originally wanted to ask song Jiaxing about the situation. Now he stopped asking after hearing this, and went directly to the hospital where Zhu Wenzhe was located.


    Damn it, a little Kyoto University student dared to sue her Song Yu''s brother.


    She wanted him to know the consequences of doing so.


    Song Yu was angry at the moment.


    There were bursts of hatred in my heart.


    Deng Qingqing, who used to be driven at will, suddenly disagreed with her and scolded her so much. Something happened to song


    I me this man named Zhu Wenzhe for not being killed. It''s all over!


    Song Yu''s car drove so fast that he didn''t look at the road. When he saw someone on the road, his eyes widened and he hit it directly.


    Then he drove away.


    Thinking proudly in my heart, it should be like this!


    They are just inferior people. They dare to sue her brother.


    Song Yu drove away. The person she hity on the ground and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Just as a reporter was going to interview song''s group, he suddenly saw a car rush over and hit a pedestrian directly.


    Under professional habits, he took a camera and took several photos of Song Yu''s car. He also sent several photos of the people who were hit. He quickly found a telephone booth on the side of the road and called 120 and the police.


    The police came quickly, and the reporter directly handed over the photos to the police.


    Song Yu had no idea how much trouble she would make if she let out her anger.


    She went all the way to the hospital, asked Zhu Wenzhe''s ward, walked in and said, "who is Zhu Wenzhe?"


    Zhu Wenzhe is lying on the bed with Fang Jianbo, Zhang Peipei and he cunfang beside him.


    When they heard Song Yu''s words, they both looked at her and asked:


    "Who are you, please?"


    Song Yu raised his neck and ignored them. Looking at Zhu Wenzhe lying on the side, he said:


    "You''re Zhu Wenzhe. I''m here to tell you to dismiss the case quickly, or I''ll make your family uneasy."

 Chapter 636

    Zhu Wenzhe and others frowned at the same time.


    Zhang Peipei and he cunfang were about to speak, but Fang Jianbo stopped them.


    Fang Jianbo stepped forward and asked:


    "Who are you, please?"


    Song Yu proudly raised his neck, "I''m Song Yu. It''s my brother song Yizhou who hit him yesterday. I can tell you that we are the Song family. We offended the Song family. I''ll make you go."


    "Dismiss the case quickly, or... You will regret it!"


    Song Yu said, looking coldly at Zhang Peipei, he cunfang and Fang Jianbo.


    When her eyes fell on Zhang Peipei, she frowned slightly.


    How does this person look like the person he hates.


    "Hello, what''s your name? Do you know Gu qiaoyue?"


    Song Yu proudly raised his neck and went on his way.


    When they heard Gu qiaoyue''s name, they frowned at the same time.


    Obviously, Song Yu must not deal with Gu qiaoyue.


    Fang Jianbo and others know more. When they hear song Yu''s name, they don''t look good.


    Fang Jianbo said faintly, "Miss Song, I think you misunderstood. We have never sued, and I don''t know that it was Mr. Song who hit my friend."


    Anyway, protect yourself first.


    What he said is also true. No one among them has sued and can''t withdraw the case.


    Song Yu took a deep look at Zhang Peipei, snorted coldly, looked at Fang Jianbo and said:


    "I don''t care whether you have reported the case or not. In short, withdraw the case quickly, or it will be the enemy of our song family."


    Everyone present frowned. If we don''t withdraw the case, we will be the enemy of the Song family?


    Moreover, Fang Jianbo has just made it clear that they have not reported the case.


    Song Yu is obviously making trouble without reason.


    "Miss Song, isn''t that good for you? Although the Song family is in great momentum, we have already said that we haven''t reported the case and can''t withdraw the case."


    Fang Jianbo said.


    Song Yu sneered: "you know the feelings of our song family. Hehe, just you poor countrymen, don''t say my brother hit you, but he died. It''s just a matter ofpensation. He took my brother to the public security bureau because of such a little thing."


    "Song Yu left his words here today. If my brother is okay, once my brother is busy, you people will die!"


    Song Yu finished, looked at these people coldly, and his eyes fell on Zhang Peipei again.


    She frowned fiercely and asked again, "who are you Gu qiaoyue?"


    Zhang Peipei has not been the weak temperament for a long time. The other party obviously doesn''t deal with Gu qiaoyue. Naturally, she won''t be embarrassed by sending it up like this.


    She gave a faint smile and said softly:


    "Excuse me, Miss Song, do your family know what you just said?"


    Song Yu snorted coldly, raised his neck and sneered:


    "Who do you care?"


    Zhang Peipei frowned and ignored her.


    Song Yu looked at her like that and felt even more annoying. It was just as annoying as Gu qiaoyue.


    Especially when they look so alike.


    However, she came here today mainly to warn these people, let them know that they can''t offend the Song family, and then take the initiative to withdraw the case.


    She believed that as long as her brother came back, song''s crisis would pass quickly.


    When this is over, she must make Deng Qingqing look good.


    Damn it, dare to treat her like that, dare tough at her


    Song Yu looked at these people proudly and said coldly, "remember my words, otherwise you will regret it."


    She finished, sneered and turned away.


    When I left, I met a man at the door, snorted coldly and left directly.


    What she didn''t see was that the man was holding a small camera.


    After Song Yu left, the man also left quickly.


    As a reporter, he managed to find out the residence of the hit party and wanted toe over for an interview, but he didn''t expect to bump into such a big news.


    If the newses out


    The reporter went back excitedly. Fang Jianbo and Zhu Wenzhe looked at each other and saw a clear smile from each other''s eyes.


    The reporter was there. Fang Jianbo saw it, so he stopped others from talking from the beginning. He wanted to watch Song Yu show his feet and be photographed by the reporter.


    But unexpectedly, he didn''t do anything. Song Yu shouted angrily.


    Well, the reporter took a positive picture. I believe it is more beneficial to Mohs and his boss''s n.


    They didn''t guess wrong. This is really very beneficial to Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    The awesome thing is that the reporter is strong enough to be such a big news that he went back to the leadership and found it in less than an hour.


    Then, newspapers, radio stations... All reported.


    Song Yu had just returned home and was greeted by a stack of newspapers.


    "Viin, viin, this family is not tossed by your brothers and sisters. Aren''t you reconciled? I''m so angry, I''m so angry..."


    Song Jiaxing''s chest fluctuated violently. After saying this, he fell down on the sofa and calmed down for a while.


    Song Yu was puzzled. He picked up the newspaper and took a look at it. It was a side photo of her.


    She was photographed when she was in the hospital. Look at the words on the side.


    "Miss Song''s group went to the hospital in person to warn the victim and his family, and threatened that Mr. song would have something to do, and the victim and his family would be dead..."


    Song Yu looked at these words, his eyes suddenly widened, and angrily shouted, "Damn it, I''ve been designed!"


    The TV at home was still on. Just after Song Yu said this, the TV began to broadcast what she did in the hospital.


    "You''re Zhu Wenzhe. I''m here to tell you to dismiss the case quickly, or I''ll make your family uneasy."


    "I''m Song Yu. It was my brother song Yizhou who hit him yesterday. I can tell you that we are the Song family. We offended the Song family. I''ll make you go."


    "Remember my words, or you will regret it."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to Song Yu word by word, I just think the sky is falling.


    Seeing the appearance of his daughter on TV and Song Yu''s words like "the biggest Song family", song Jiaxing fainted withouting up.


    "How could this happen?!"


    "Damn it, how could this happen!"


    Song Yu also sat on the ground, as if he had lost his soul.


    She just wanted to help her family and let her brothere back early. How did things develop like this? How did she bully others?

 Chapter 637

    Song Yu''s case is even bigger than song Yizhou''s.


    After all, song Yizhou''s story is just a photo and a full text report.


    Song Yu is different.


    The videos have been yed. The person above is Song Yu, and he is still so arrogant.


    Now is not decadester, all kinds of video software, all kinds of PS splicing.


    Now the video is a stone hammer. No one will doubt the authenticity of the video.


    When the video was broadcast, everyone was boiling.


    Song family


    Song Jiaxing woke up from aa. The whole person seemed to be old for several years at once.


    He looked at the home where he had lived all his life. His eyes were listless. After half a ring, tears flowed out of his muddy eyes.


    The Song family was destroyed by two unfilial sons.


    Song Jiaxing has a son and a daughter in his life. Song Yizhou is the next generation of heirs he trained, and Song Yu is his spoiled daughter.


    But I didn''t expect


    "Haha, haha... Cough, cough..."


    Song Jiaxingughed and coughed violently.


    The medical staff immediately came in to treat him andforted him softly: "Mr. Song, you must not be angry again. If you can''t stand it like this, you must protect your body."


    On the edge, AI Xueer, song Jiaxing''s wife, stood on the edge, wiping her tears silently.


    AI Xueer has been glorious for half her life, and her skin is well maintained. She looks less than 40 in her forties and nearly 50.


    In sharp contrast to song Jiaxing, who has worked hard in recent days and has be old in just a few days, unknown people thought it was father and daughter.


    With the help of the doctor, song Jiaxing finally recovered.


    AI Xueer cried, "what should I do? Yizhou has been caught. Song Yu''s words are basically a hammer. Lao song, Yizhou is your only son. You can''t ignore him."


    Holding his wife''s hand, song Jiaxing said in earnest:


    "That''s our son. How can I care? Don''t worry. No matter what, Yizhou can''t have an ident."


    "Well, I believe you."


    Asher cried in anticipation.


    Song Jiaxing frowned and thought.


    He has never encountered such a difficult thing in his life. Suddenly, he cut off his two sons and ate against song''s industry.


    This one thing after another makes him feel powerless when he is old.


    However, what can we do? Song Yizhou is his son, Song Yu is his daughter, and song is his painstaking effort.


    In any case, he must find a way to get out of this quagmire.


    But


    But he always felt deeper and deeper.


    Different from Song''s full of mncholy clouds.


    In the battle field club in Kyoto, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan all shook their heads andughed when they watched the video about Song Yu broadcast on TV.


    "This Song Yu is really not enough to seed but more than to fail. It is estimated that song Jiaxing is going to be angry with him."


    Zhang Lingyueughed.


    But Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan didn''t look very well, so they quickly shut up and asked carefully:


    "Are you two okay?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said with a light smile, "it''s all right."


    Sima Yan took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t let them touch their aunt."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    He always knew what she was thinking.


    Yes, when she saw this video, what she thought was not the confusion of the Song family, but whether the Song family would find out anything to deal with Zhang Peipei and others.


    Zhang Peipei and others are her few rtives in the world. She can''t allow anything to happen to them.


    Fortunately, there is someone who knows her.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    Zhang Lingyue has long been used to the virtues of these two people spreading dog food all the time. She touched her nose and didn''t say anything. She continued to discuss with them about the Song family.


    "So far, everything has gone smoothly. Song Yu''s trip has directly saved us a lot of things. Now do we want to speed up our pace?"


    Si Moyan nodded: "yes, next, let''s call the whistle blower."


    In Si Moyan''s words, the Song family is destined to continue to be in trouble.


    Before the Song Yu incident took half a day, all departments received dozens of calls about reporting the Song family.


    These calls were put in the past. Even if they answered them, they didn''t dare to think of any action.


    But now it''s different. The Song family has be like this. Everyone Crusades. If they don''t do anything, they can''t give a reasonable exnation to the people.


    At this time, the abovemand came down:


    Check it out!


    Clean enterprises are afraid of all kinds of censorship, not to mention that song is not clean.


    They don''t have little contact with various forces.


    In this unprepared situation, the consequences can be imagined.


    A lot of things slowly surfaced.


    These are not found by the relevant departments, but someone sent information to them.


    These materials are in hand. They only need to carry out a little strict investigation.


    Song Jiaguang is already in a mess in dealing with the strict investigation of these various departments, not to mention Song Yu and song Yizhou.


    With the Song family bing more and more chaotic, the new year is getting closer and closer.


    Until the end of the year, song Jiaxing didn''t get through the rtionship and got song Yizhou out.


    The answer given by thewyer is: "there is no other way except to let the intiff withdraw the case."


    However, since Song Yu''s case came out, Zhu Wenzhe has been protected. They have no chance to approach Zhu Wenzhe at all, let alone ask the other party to withdraw the case.


    This matter has been so deadlocked.


    With the New Year approaching, Gu qiaoyue and others can''t stay in Kyoto all the time.


    Before leaving, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan went to a mountain outside Kyoto.


    This mountain is called Qilin mountain, and Zhang Tianhe lives on it.


    Zhang Tianhe is very famous in the whole of Kyoto. Many big people will find him to calcte a divination to measure good and bad luck. Even the specific time of the founding ceremony of the heavenly Dynasty was calcted by Master Zhang Tianhe, urate to every hour, every minute and every second.


    Qilin mountain maintains the most primitive style. The foot of the mountain has been developed into a scenic spot. There is a Taoist hall, and peoplee to incense from time to time.


    Incense is also quite strong.


    Everyone thought that this hall was the highest ce that could be reached, but they didn''t know that about an hourter, there was a ce with more beautiful scenery.


    This ce is the Qilin tform where Zhang Tianhe lives, and it is also the ce where Zhang Lingyue grew up.


    On the Kirin stage, Zhang Tianhe stood in the wind, wearing a Taoist robe and a fairy spirit.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue came, he couldn''t help shouting respectfully:


    "Master Zhang."

 Chapter 638

    "You''re here, girl Qiao Yue. You''ve kept the old man waiting for me too long. Let''s go and go up the mountain first."


    Zhang Tianhe looked at the Fairy Spirit and absolutely destroyed his image as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Listening to him, Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of her mouth.


    But he also nodded and said, "thank you, master."


    Zhang Tianhe smiled:


    "You girl, howe you''re unfamiliar with the old man as soon as you go up the mountain? Call me Grandpa. We''re so familiar. You''re obviously unfamiliar."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, nodded and called out, "Grandpa Zhang."


    "Hey, it''s still Qiao Yue''s sweet mouth."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    Zhang Lingyue, who went up the mountain with her friends for the first time, was a little excited. She introduced the surrounding scenery while walking in the back, but she said more about some embarrassing things she had done before.


    He pointed to a big tree and said:


    "Just that big tree, once I didn''t learn from him well. My master asked me to stay on that tree all night. I told you that there were wolves on the mountain. That night, the wolves'' howled. I almost thought I was going to be eaten by the wolves."


    "And there, master asked me to learn to watch celestial images. As you know, I''m not that material. I''m punished for standing there and watching the stars every night for more than half a year."


    "And the tree, quietly tell you, I''m under the tree... Hey, hey..."


    Zhang Lingyue said it in Si Moyan''s ear. Her voice was very low. Gu qiaoyue only heard theughter behind him. It was obviously not good.


    Most of what Zhang Lingyue said are his previous scandals, but it can also be seen that he has deep feelings for here.


    Zhang Lingyue is an orphan. If she hadn''t been taken in by Zhang Tianhe, she still doesn''t know where she is.


    Deep in his heart, Zhang Tianhe is his master, the person he relied on most from childhood to adulthood, and his father.


    Zhang Tianhe walked in front, always smiling, and asked Gu qiaoyue some questions from time to time.


    Most of them are about Gu qiaoyue at home.


    There is also a lot about Zhang Jingqi.


    Gu qiaoyue also answered one by one. He always felt that Zhang Tianhe had gone too far in his rtionship with Zhang Jingqi.


    But Gu qiaoyue didn''t think much.


    Although Zhang Tianhe sometimes speaks unreliable, he is excellent for her and her family.


    Sometimes she thought they were actually a family. Before, he almost doubted whether Zhang Jingqi would be Zhang Tianhe''s son.


    Zhang Jingqi is more than 20 years younger than Zhang Tianhe. They are all surnamed Zhang. They look a little simr.


    However, she always rejected this idea in her heart.


    One is a master of metaphysics in Kyoto, and the other is an old man who has lived in a small vige all his life.


    How could it be father and son?


    But don''t be angry. She still thinks she has a good rtionship with Zhang Tianhe.


    Especially


    She remembered clearly that she had met him in the street and had a short contact a week before she came to the world in herst life.


    It was this brief contact that made her have a lot of questions about Zhang Tianhe.


    So when Zhang Tianhe asked her toe up the mountain when she had time, she decided toe.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, they climbed thest step of the road and saw a pce like building on the top of the mountain.


    The shape of the pce is so beautiful that people like it at a nce. They can''t help but want to take a group photo in front of the pce.


    However, Gu qiaoyue didn''t want to take pictures at the moment.


    The pce like architecture in front of her shocked her very much.


    On such a mountain top, how can there be such a pce like building with an obvious sense of a long age.


    Like knowing what Gu qiaoyue was thinking, Zhang Tianhe smiled:


    "Don''t underestimate the ability of the ancients. This building is a few years away from now, at least 200 years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue widened her eyes.


    Two hundred years


    On such a mountain top, the architectural sites 200 years ago still exist today?


    It is understandable that the Forbidden City has been spread so far. After all, there are special personnel to repair it, but will there be special personnel to repair it on the top of the mountain?


    I always feel a little unrealistic.


    Zhang Tianhe walked in front and said to himself with a smile:


    "Old man, I can live here. Although I inherit master''s mantle, I also have some skills."


    "Well, girl Qiao Yue, I know what you want to ask, old man. Go in and I''ll solve your doubts one by one."


    Zhang Tianhe said and walked into the pce.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, but he was suddenly confused.


    Before, what she wanted to know was whether Zhang Tianhe knew the secret of her rebirth.


    After all... I met him before rebirth, and he said strange things. After rebirth, I also knew that he was a master of metaphysics. When I saw her, I always said she had a great chance


    She had to doubt all kinds of events.


    But by now, these problems suddenly became less important.


    That''s not what she wants to know.


    Gu qiaoyue turned her head and looked at Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan nodded at her: "let''s go and go in together."


    Zhang Tianhe''s voice came from the front:


    "Juste in alone, girl Qiao Yue. The smelly boy is waiting outside."


    Sima Yan''s face turned ck immediately.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head at him: "it''s all right. I''ll go in by myself."


    Si Moyan is worried:


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine." Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    Sima Yan took a serious look at Gu qiaoyue, nodded and agreed.


    Gu qiaoyue followed Zhang Tianhe''s steps and went in.


    Zhang Tianhe is right. He really has some skills. Otherwise, he won''t know he wants to ask him questions.


    The pce is also antique.


    Entering here is like crossing time and space.


    Through the hall, through three corridors, and finally to a room.


    Gu qiaoyue followed Zhang Tianhe in and saw that Zhang Tianhe had sat cross legged in front of a square table.


    "Qiao Yue, you are a man of great opportunity. I have said this before. It''s not aimless."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and sat down opposite him.


    "But you know what I want to ask?"


    Zhang Tianhe smiled: "before you ask questions, I will tell you a secret."


    Gu qiaoyue picks her eyebrows. What''s this?


    I came to her because she is a contemporary metaphysical master. She is very urate and knows some unknown things.


    But he said he was going to tell himself a secret?


    Gu qiaoyue is not interested in other people''s secrets.


    "Master Zhang joked. I''m not interested in other people''s secrets." Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly.


    Zhang Tianhe seemed to know that Gu qiaoyue would answer like this. Without worry, he slowly poured a cup of tea and handed it to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Don''t worry, girl Qiao Yue. You''ll be interested in this secret."

 Chapter 639

    "Then I''m all ears."


    Looking at Zhang Tianhe''s determined appearance, Gu qiaoyue gave him a faint look and listened silently.


    Since he is willing to say it and says she will be interested, it doesn''t hurt to listen.


    Zhang Tianhe smiled and continued to drink tea leisurely, not in a hurry.


    Gu qiaoyue was not in a hurry. While tasting tea, she looked at the surrounding environment.


    It is really beautiful here. Both the architectural style and the interior decoration are full of ssical charm and antique vor, making people feel like they are in ancient times.


    Zhang Tianhe looked at Gu qiaoyue''s calm appearance and liked it more and more.


    He put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "girl Qiao Yue, I couldn''tpare with you in those years because of your calmness."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and didn''t speak.


    If he could go back and start over as a teenager, I''m afraid he would be more calm than her.


    Zhang Tianhe added:


    "Don''t you wonder what I''m going to say?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled lightly and said, "Grandpa Zhang, since you say you want to say it, you will say it sooner orter, why should I be in a hurry for a while."


    Zhang Tianhe shook his head with a smile: "you girl, hahaha... I really like your calmness, old man."


    "In fact, you are my great granddaughter."


    Zhang Tianhe''s words are amazing.


    As soon as he said this, the tea Gu qiaoyue was drinking almost gushed out.


    "Master Zhang, you''re kidding..."


    Even the call has changed.


    "No, no, no, old man, I''m not kidding." Zhang Tianhe said seriously.


    "So the secret you want to tell me is... My grandpa is your son?"


    Gu qiaoyue thought of Zhang Tianhe''s warm look when she saw her, and that she always felt very harmonious when she was with Zhang Jingqi


    In addition, as soon as he passed, Daqing city would live in his house and watch Feng Shui for free. All kinds of things


    At that time, she wondered that he was a master of contemporary metaphysics. Many people could not invite him, but he came to her house and stayed


    At that time, she thought it was Si Moyan''s face. She was really lucky, but now it seems


    Gu qiaoyue swallowed her saliva and digested the news silently.


    Zhang Tianhe is about 20 years older than Zhang Jingqi. Because Zhang Tianhe is so kind to his family, she didn''t think about this possibility, but she just thought about it. She never took it seriously.


    One is a contemporary metaphysical master, and the other is a small figure in the country.


    The two people can''t be connected anyway.


    But


    Zhang Tianhe now tells her that this is true. Zhang Jingqi is his son.


    Grandpa was in his seventies. She was afraid that he would suddenly know that he had a real father, and he would be angry with him.


    Looking at Zhang Tianhe''s affirmative nod, Gu qiaoyue said tentatively:


    "Are you mistaken? After all, it''s normal to make a mistake after all these years."


    At this moment, she forgot her purpose of looking for Zhang Tianhe. The whole person was shocked by the news.


    Zhang Jingqi is the son of Zhang Tianhe. Is there anything more incredible than this?


    She doesn''t know much about Zhang Jingqi''s past.


    All I know is that his family used to be andlord. When fighting thendlord in those years, the family distributed part of the gold and silver in the field to the poor and handed in part. Later, Zhang Jingqi also became a soldier and escaped the trend at that time


    More, she knows nothing.


    But now he suddenly told him that grandpa also had a father named Zhang Tianhe, a master of contemporary metaphysics


    Also, now Zhang Tianhe is more than 90 years old. If the person he met before his rebirth is Zhang Tianhe.


    Isn''t Zhang Tianhe, whom she met at that time, more than 120 years old?


    Gu qiaoyue was suddenly made more painful by these guesses in her mind.


    I can''t figure it out at all. It seems that everything can''t be pushed together.


    "It can''t be wrong."


    Zhang Tianhe shook his head, still smiling, and said slowly:


    "Your grandfather''s mother and I were childhood sweethearts. When we were 18, we became close..."


    In Zhang Tianhe''s statement, Gu qiaoyue finally understood why Zhang Jingqi didn''t know he had this father.


    Zhang Tianhe has worshipped his master since childhood and studied metaphysics with his master, which is usually called Feng Shui gossip. However, when he studied, he was still at home and often went out for a year and a half, but he would not disappear.


    His family also knew that he had worshipped his master. Sometimes he didn''t go home for a year and a half. In order to prevent him from having no future, he let him be a rtive at the age of 18.


    After getting married, he spent half a year in the mountains and half a year at home. After having Zhang Jingqi at the age of 20, he spent more and more time at home. Master also understood that he had just had a son and let him go.


    However, the good times didn''tst long. When he was 22, his master died. He had to go back to the mountain gate. When he left, he went out as usual and told his family that he woulde back as soon as possible after handling things. However, he didn''t expect that he would go for more than ten years.


    When he went down the mountain again, things had changed


    Listening to Zhang Tianhe''s words, Gu qiaoyue frowned and asked:


    "Can''t you go down the mountain and see her after you go up the mountain?"


    ording to Zhang Tianhe, Zhang Jingqi left when he was two years old. A woman took a two-year-old child. In such an era


    It is conceivable how difficult their situation was at that time.


    But Zhang Tianhe went up the mountain in such a mountain and became his fairy head.


    At the thought of this, Gu qiaoyue felt ufortable.


    I love my grandpa, and I also love the old grandma I''ve never seen before.


    Zhang Tianhe smiled bitterly and said, "originally, I went up the mountain to deal with things and took over the position of master. I was going down the mountain, but it was not peaceful at that time. It happened that the emperor asked me to calcte the national fortune and be a national teacher."


    "But when Shifu was still there, I had already calcted it. The national luck at that time hade to an end. Naturally, I didn''t want to go to the muddy water. The princes and ministers at that time came to me several times, and even brought soldiers to threaten. In that case, I didn''t dare to go back to them."


    ording to Zhang Tianhe''s age and what he said, it was exactly around 1910. It was indeed a time of chaos.


    If he had gone home at that time, maybe his family would have been caught and threatened him. If it was true, it was not certain whether there would be them.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly can understand what he did in those years, but the consequence of not going back is that father and son are separated for a lifetime.


    Zhang Jingqi hasn''t seen his father for more than 70 years. I''m afraid he thought his father had settled down. If he came out at this time

 Chapter 640

    "After that, the world became more chaotic, and I was not spared. It was almost a tug of war for the forces on the other side. At that time, I was sensitive and had to cut off all contacts with the outside world


    When everything calmed down, when I went to find them again, I found that she had gone and her only son had grown up and joined the army. At that time, I calcted a divination for him and knew that he would be safe in the future, so I gave up the idea of looking for him. "


    Zhang Tianhe looked far away, as if he was recalling the past. He said with a bitter smile:


    "Girl, you may not know that people who came from that era all want a stable life, so do I. I hope my son can live a safe life, so I don''t want to disturb his stability, so I haven''t known each other until you..."


    "Girl, do you know why I took Zhang Lingyue as an apprentice?" Zhang Tianhe suddenly asked.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. She intuitively thought that his next words might not be good.


    "That''s the future husband I trained for you!"


    "Poof... Cough..."


    Gu qiaoyue sprayed directly, and his previous calm disappeared. He stared at Zhang Tianhe and said:.


    "Well... Are you mistaken? My grandfather has five granddaughters, one grandson and two grandsons. Why did you... Aim at me?"


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''tugh or cry.


    Zhang Tianhe smiled and said:


    "Do you remember what I said to you the first time I saw you?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, "you said I had a good chance."


    In fact, she still believes in this, and in her understanding, the so-called great opportunity should refer to her rebirth.


    "Yes, you are the one who will lead our Zhangjia to prosperity. Therefore, since I calcted this, I have looked everywhere for someone whoplements your life style and can prosper you as an apprentice. The purpose is to send him to you when you are 20..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue was full of ck lines, one head and two big, and the whole person was dizzy.


    "So, you opposed me and Si Moyan from the beginning..."


    Zhang Tianhe nodded and said helplessly:


    "He was born a lone star and was destined to die alone."


    He just didn''t understand that either Zhang Lingyue or Jiang Ning was more suitable for the girl than Si Moyan, but the girl found a life criminal lone star.


    "Isn''t it already solved?" Gu qiaoyue frowned and asked.


    She has always known the fate of Si Moyan. She also knows that he can solve this fate as long as he finds a true lover before his 24th birthday.


    Zhang Tianhe nodded: "yes, it''s a solution."


    "What is the solution?"


    Gu qiaoyue frowned slightly and was worried.


    Zhang Tianhe said with a smile, "do you remember what I said? You two can''t be too far away, otherwise both of you are prone to idents."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    Zhang Tianhe did say this, but she didn''t take it seriously.


    Zhang Tianhe looked at her with a smile, sighed and said, "where is the life criminal lone star so easy to solve, it''s just suppression. Once you are too far apart, your suppression of his life will be weak, so you two will be prone to idents."


    Zhang Tianhe sighed and said:


    "In fact, girl, you can really think about it. Grandpa Zeng''s choice for you is absolutely good. Ling Yue has been growing up since I was a child. He is very good in character, knowledge and ability. If you don''t feel much about Ling Yue, the boy in the south is also good. Heplements your destiny and can prosper you..."


    "I won''t bother you to worry. I''ll keep in mind your old words and won''t be too far away from her."


    Sima Yan''s voice suddenly came from behind, with a trace of coolness in it.


    Behind him was the embarrassed Zhang Lingyue.


    His master is really a disciple of the power pit!


    If he hadn''t listened to what he said just now, he didn''t know that his master had asked him to be his sister-inw''s boyfriend. He finally knew why master always asked him to get along with Gu qiaoyue more. Before, he always said to let him chase her


    This is a big oolong.


    Zhang Lingyue didn''t dare to see Si Moyan now.


    That''s my sister-inw. She''s my brother''s woman. Let him pry at the foot of my brother''s wall. How impatient he is to go.


    "Mo Yan?"


    Gu qiaoyue gave a gentle call, got up and walked over:


    "Aren''t you waiting outside?"


    Si Moyan smiled at her and looked up at Zhang Tianhe:


    "Grandpa, pleasee to my wedding with Qiao Yue."


    Si Moyan directly called Grandpa Zhang Tianhe, which showed that he had listened to all their conversations and reminded him that their wedding date had been set. He just wanted to be a hindrance.


    Zhang Tianhe rubbed his nose awkwardly and said:


    "You smelly boy, I didn''t speak. What are you worried about?"


    "If I want to break you up, I''ll let youe up the mountain too? I quietly find a ten or eight blind date for girl Qiao Yue and cultivate feelings slowly. As for speaking so openly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue has ck lines all over her head, ten or eight. What is she?


    Looking at Si Moyan''s dark face, Gu qiaoyue pulled his hand and said with a smile:


    "Well, he didn''t mean that."


    Sima Yan nced at Gu qiaoyue and nodded. Then he looked at Zhang Tianhe.


    That cold look was like telling Zhang Tianhe that if he didn''t give a satisfactory answer, it would be like he didn''t finish.


    Gu qiaoyue was helpless.


    Zhang Tianhe pointed to the opposite chair and said:


    "Now that you''re here, sit down and let''s talk slowly."


    Gu qiaoyue took Si Moyan to sit down, and Zhang Lingyue also wanted to sit down, but Zhang Tianhe red at her, so she had to stand behind Zhang Tianhe.


    Standing behind Zhang Tianhe, he didn''t forget to look at Si Moyan sorry to show his innocence.


    But Sima Yan didn''t look at him at all.


    Zhang Lingyue was also helpless.


    What''s all this? He''s really lying down and shot. He''s just nobody inside and outside now.


    Zhang Tianhe sighed and said:


    "I said before that girl Qiao Yue has a great chance. I can count the future of others, except girl Qiao Yue... Originally, I can count her past, but since a year and a half ago, I can''t even count her past..."


    Zhang Tianhe''s words made Gu qiaoyue''s heart jump.


    A year and a half ago, that was the day of her rebirth, the so-called great opportunity

 Chapter 641

    To Gu qiaoyue''s puzzled eyes, Zhang Tianhe held the gray beard and said:


    "After I found your grandfather, I have been paying attention to his life over the years, and his children are naturally within the scope of my attention. When you were born, even if I knew you were a person with great opportunities, I can''t calcte what great opportunities it was."


    "Until a year and a half ago, when I counted again, I suddenly couldn''t count your past. However, I can still count your great opportunity."


    "At this point, after you and Si Moyan were together, his life style changed, and I was more sure of my guess."


    "Qiao Yue, I don''t know what happened to you. It may or may not have happened. These are not important. You just follow your heart and do what you want. Don''t think too much."


    "As for you and Si Moyan..."


    Zhang Tianhe looked at Si Moyan with a dark face, snorted coldly and said:


    "Since you insist on being together, just remember my words. Remember not to be too far apart, otherwise what will happen is really unpredictable."


    "And Zhang Lingyue, he was the future husband I found for you. Since you don''t like it..."


    Gu qiaoyue, Si Moyan and others looked at Zhang Lingyue at the same time. Zhang Lingyue was so frightened that she shrunk her neck and lowered her head that she didn''t dare to see Si Moyan.


    Zhang Tianhe pondered for a moment. The brick said to Zhang Lingyue, "since Qiao Yue doesn''t like you, go to find Qiao Wan. Qiao Wan and Qiao Yue have the closest blood. You and Qiao WAN are also good together."


    Anyway, his hard-working apprentice must not be cheap. No matter who he is with, he must enter the door of Lao Zhang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cough, cough..."


    "Well... Is it not good for you to do this..."


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know what to say. Do you still bring this? It''s for yourself. Give it to Qiao Wan if you don''t need it?


    This is too hasty.


    As I said, Qiao Wan doesn''t necessarily like Zhang Lingyue.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Lingyue nodded respectfully:


    "Please obey master''s orders."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the two masters and disciples speechlessly and said with a ck line:


    "Well... Grandpa Zhang, my mother said that Qiao Wan''s boyfriend asked her to choose by herself."


    Zhang Tianhe did not care at all:


    "Am I the kind of old-fashioned person? Of course they are free to fall in love, and of course Qiao Wan chose it herself."


    Zhang Lingyue then said:


    "Shifu meant to let me chase Qiao Wan. With my conditions, the probability of sess reached more than 90 percent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Zhang Lingyue''s confident appearance, Gu qiaoyue is full of ck lines, which is not very reliable.


    "Well... You have a lot of girlfriends..."


    Zhang Lingyue and Gu Qiaowan


    Gu qiaoyue always has a feeling that her poor sister is going to enter the wolf''s mouth, and a feeling that Qiao Wan is trapped by herself.


    Zhang Lingyue hurriedly said:


    "Don''t worry, sister. I used to follow my master''s instructions when looking for a girlfriend. Although I have many girlfriends, I''m still a virgin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Zhang Tianhe with ck lines all over her head.


    Zhang Tianhe coughed twice in embarrassment and said:


    "I''m afraid this boy will be dull on the mountain. I don''t know how to be good to girls, so let him be good to women and practice. Then I can know how to spoil you. As a result..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t know what to say. The two masters and disciples in front of him were speechless for a while. I wish I had never known them.


    Fortunately, I have Si Moyan, otherwise


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t dare to think that he had an old grandfather who had never met to raise a boyfriend for himself behind his back.


    No


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly thought that she was married in herst life. If ording to Zhang Tianhe, the object of herst marriage should not be Zhang Yang, but Zhang Lingyue.


    What the hell is going on?


    Moreover, seeing Zhang Tianhe like this, I don''t even know that she is a reborn person


    Gu qiaoyue frowned tightly. How could she not understand what was going on?


    Is it because as like as two peas, it is because of their own rebirth that everything has changed, or is it not the original world, just the same parallel world as the old world?


    Or, what I experienced in myst life is just a dream?


    Gu qiaoyue frowned tightly and couldn''t understand.


    Zhang Tianhe looked at Gu qiaoyue, sighed and said:


    "Girl Qiao Yue, is there anything else you don''t understand?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    Zhang Tianhe said with a smile, "everyone will have something he doesn''t understand. If everything has to be thought clearly, isn''t it too tired? Don''t think so much. Just follow your heart and live now."


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly woke up and said to her boss Mo Yan''s worried eyes:


    "I''m fine. I''m just a little worried about Qiao Wan."


    "Zhang Lingyue is not bad. If he and Qiao Wancheng, you should be happy," said Si Moyan.


    Zhang Lingyue is also a young talent. She is much better than many men of her age. If she can be with Qiao Wan, it is really good for Qiao Wan.


    But the premise is that Qiao Wan is willing.


    In this life, she just wants her family to be happy.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and looked at Zhang Lingyue: "if Qiaowan doesn''t agree, you can''t force her."


    "Don''t worry, sister." Zhang Lingyue quickly replied.


    Gu Qiaowan is better than Gu qiaoyue.


    Besides, he''s with Qiao wan... It''s good to think about it.


    And in this way, he is brother-inw with his eldest brother.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him angrily and said:


    "Who is your sister?"


    "You are Qiao Wan''s sister, and you will be my sister in the future." Zhang Lingyue said solemnly and shouted to Sima Yan, "brother-inw."


    Si Moyan smiled. He didn''t care that he was the future husband raised by Zhang Tianhe to Gu qiaoyue.


    Zhang Lingyue looked at the smile on his face and was secretly relieved.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Zhang Lingyue and got up with ck lines and was going back.


    Today, she suddenly knows so many things. She hasn''t digested them yet. She doesn''t want to pay attention to other things for the time being.


    Zhang Tianhe suddenly said:


    "Girl Qiao Yue, I hope only we know about my being your grandpa."


    Gu qiaoyue turned her head and looked at Zhang Tianhe.


    Zhang Tianhe said with a shallow smile:


    "They have epted that there is no me. I just want to see him live a stable life. He now has children and grandchildren. He lives very well. I don''t want to go out and disturb their life. Moreover, we get along well as friends."

 Chapter 642

    Gu qiaoyue took a deep look at Zhang Tianhe, understood his thoughts, nodded and said:


    "Don''t worry, if you don''t agree, I won''t say it."


    Zhang Tianhe nodded and reminded:


    "The Song family is not that simple. Just ept it when it''s good, or you''ll be in trouble."


    "It''s gettingte now. The room has been prepared for you. You can stay here for one night to apany me, an old man."


    "OK." Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    The scenery on the mountain is very beautiful. Staying here for a night is really a good choice.


    Moreover, she still has a lot of things to digest. She lives in the mountain for a night, digests these things well, and will go down the mountain easily tomorrow.


    "Mo Yan, what do you think of Grandpa''s words?"


    Aftering out of the pce, Gu qiaoyue stood on the top of the mountain, looked at the mountains under her feet, and thought of what Zhang Tianhe said.


    The Song family is not as simple as they see, which she naturally knows.


    The Song family, one of the three families, must have a certain background.


    It is not unreasonable for Zhang Tianhe to remind them to ept when they are good.


    Si Moyan held Gu qiaoyue''s hand and silently blocked most of the cold wind for her, saying:


    "It''s time to stop."


    "After all, the Song family is one of the three families. It''s impossible without some details. This time we won by surprise, but when they react and start to fight back, it''s us who are in trouble. Therefore, we should stop before theypletelyunch a fight back."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded:


    "That''s what I mean, but it would be nice if we could make him lose an arm in his reaction."


    Si Moyan smiled and said to Gu qiaoyue''s domineering eyes:


    "Don''t worry, it should be almost. I said that if the Song family starts again, it will lose most of the industries in Kyoto. So far, half of the Song family''s industries in Kyoto are in our hands, as well as Shenzhen..."


    "Shenzhen?"


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows.


    Si Moyan said with a smile: "you said that Shenzhen will be amercial important ce in the future. Of course, I won''t let the Song family settle in such a ce. Therefore, this time, the name is to fight Kyoto. In fact, Shenzhen is the top priority this time."


    "When the Song family was in a hurry in Kyoto, ept all the industries of the Song family in Shenzhen... Si Moyan, you are cruel." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    The Song family still can''t see the importance of Shenzhen. Now even if they lose Shenzhen''s industry, they will feel insignificant.


    Si Moyan took advantage of this opportunity topletely win all the industries of the Song family in Shenzhen, making it impossible for them to have another industry in Shenzhen in the future.


    "My little girl taught me well, and your foresight told me that Shenzhen will be an importantmercial ce in the future, otherwise I wouldn''t put this opportunity there."


    "Your industry is mainly in Shenzhen. It''s too close to the Song family in Kyoto. You''re not suitable for them for the time being, so this time, the Song family''s industry in Shenzhen belongs to you and the one in Kyoto belongs to me. What do you think?"


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows, looked at Si Moyan seriously and said, "not much."


    "Si Moyan, no merit, no reward. The main force this time is your Mo family..."


    "We made the n together, and the introduction of the whole event is still your person. Without you, this thing could not have been so sessful. Qiao Yue, don''t be polite to me. What''s more, the Song family doesn''t have much industry in Shenzhen. I ount for the majority, and you only ount for a little."


    Sima Yan said and hugged her from behind:


    "I can''t wait to give you the whole world. Mohs will be our children in the future. Just look so polite with me. I''m really worried."


    Mingming was talking about serious things, but his sudden action should make Gu qiaoyue unable to say a retort. He just felt warm in his heart: "you..."


    "Are you cold?" Si Moyan suddenly smiled.


    Just then, a whole cold wind blew, which was originally on the top of the mountain.


    Before Gu qiaoyue could answer, Si Moyan held her tightly and wrapped her in his long woolen coat.


    "Is that better?"


    Si Moyan''s low voice sounded overhead. Gu qiaoyue''s ears were numb and nodded silently.


    "Qiao Yue, don''t refuse me. Mine is yours, and Mohs is yours. Therefore, there is no difference between the Song family in Shenzhen, whether it is merged into Xiangyue or Mohs. Don''t always think about such things as no merit and no reward. You should always remember that we are one."


    "Not yet." Gu qiaoyue murmured, his face slightly red.


    Si Moyan said with a smile, "really? That''ll be it soon."


    As he said, he dishonestly put his hand into Gu qiaoyue''s clothes: "it''s just at night. In this antique hall, it must be a different experience. Will you try?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s face turned red and quickly grabbed his big hand: "you... Shameless..."


    "It''s not the first day you know."


    Si Mo Yan said and said, "it''s very cold outside. Shall we go back?"


    "No!"


    Gu qiaoyue said unhappily.


    Trying to trick her into going back to the house to do business? No way! This smelly hooligan, if you talk about it well, you can talk about these immoral things.


    "If you don''t feel cold, you can do it here."


    Sima Yan''s big hand pinched heavily and said painfully, "it''s very cold outside. You''ll catch a cold. Let''s go back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue was covered with ck lines, but his body became more and more honest under his hands.


    After a long time, she nodded.


    Si Moyan was overjoyed and directly picked her up.


    The room should be furnished with antique, pear blossom wood bed, round table stool, screen and gauze curtain.


    Sima Yan held her and fell directly on the big red bed.


    Overwhelming kisses fall


    I don''t know if it''s the environment. Today''s Si Moyan is particrly brave. After hundreds of rounds of war, he let go of Gu qiaoyue, who is tired and can''t move.


    "You... No next time, there will never be another time!"


    Gu qiaoyue rubbed her waist and said angrily.


    Si Mo has the final say: "good, you have the final say what time you say what time."


    "Is your waist ufortable? I''ll rub it for you." Si Moyan said gently.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him unhappily.


    Si Moyan silently rubbed her waist and said pitifully, "in fact, it''s not my fault, but your grandpa."


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows slightly.


    It''s strange enough to me others for this.


    Si Moyan continued, "if he doesn''t raise a future husband for you, I won''t be angry. If I''m not angry, I won''t... don''t you me him?"

 Chapter 643

    "If you''re jealous, you''ll say you''re jealous. Is it interesting to turn the corner?" Gu qiaoyue said unhappily, only feeling sore all over.


    Really,promise on such things every time, and then the consequence ofpromise is loss of strength or even fainting.


    Sima Yan nodded, climbed down and looked at Gu qiaoyue, and said seriously:


    "Yes, I''m jealous. You''ve raised your future husband since childhood, and the boy in the south, and you have to find ten or eight blind dates... Your grandfather has a widework of contacts. If he wants to find it, he can definitely find it. Qiao Yue, why do you think I''m so poor? I have to worry about finding a daughter-inw."


    Si Moyan said pitifully, and his hand reached into Gu qiaoyue''s arms again and went up quietly.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly patted off his big hand, "very tired, don''t fool around."


    It''s so pathetic to say that in order to seed again, believe him.


    Si Moyan said in a deliberative tone, "once, just once. You see, I''m jealous."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him angrily and said, "I''m very tired. If you dare toe again, don''te again in the future."


    Si Moyan had to give up and held her in his arms:


    "That hug is always OK?"


    This time, Gu qiaoyue didn''t refuse again.


    She was really tired. She climbed up the mountain all the way, heard Zhang Tianhe say so many things that made her ept difficulties, and then fought with Si Moyan for 300 rounds. At this moment, she just felt weak.


    Lying in his arms, they fought with blurred eyelids.


    Sima Yan hugged her, stroked her hair and said softly:


    "Qiao Yue, we''ll always be together, won''t we?"


    "Yes."


    Gu qiaoyue responded vaguely, and the eyelid fight was getting worse and worse.


    "Since your grandpa said that we would encounter unexpected things if we were far away, we would always be together," Si Moyan said again.


    It is impossible for Zhang Tianhe''s words not to have an impact on him, especially when he said that his fate has not beenpletely solved, it is impossible for him not to worry.


    Die alone


    In the past, he didn''t care, but after trying to be apanied by his beloved, he paid special attention to this batch of lives.


    If we let them separate and let him die alone, how could he bear it.


    "Qiao Yue." Si Mo Yan whispered.


    "Yes."


    Gu qiaoyue had closed her eyes vaguely, but unconsciously answered.


    "I love you," Si Moyan whispered.


    "Yes."


    Gu qiaoyue whispered again.


    Si Moyan lowered his head, but saw that the man in his arms was asleep.


    Si Moyan painfully printed a kiss on her lips and said with a smile:


    "I''m really tired. Have a good sleep."


    Sima Yan held her and gently rubbed her belly. His eyes were full of joy and forbearance.


    "Um ~"


    Gu qiaoyue gave afortable cry and turned over. The quilt slipped and the spring was infinite.


    Si Moyan smiled bitterly, covered her quilt, looked helplessly at Xiao Si Moyan and whispered:


    "Why not be satisfied."


    He got up, took a shower, brought hot water and scrubbed Gu qiaoyue again.


    Needless to say, after this scrubbing, little Si Moyan must have rebelled countless times, but how could he be willing to wake up Qiao Yue, who was already tired and asleep, and had to take a shower again.


    When he came out again, Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue on the bed and gently wanted to smile. He didn''t dare to approach, so he went out to find Zhang Tianhe.


    He wants to know more about his life.


    "Master."


    When Si Mo came out of the hall, he saw Zhang Tianhe standing at the door.


    The appearance of standing against the wind is really a sense of immortality.


    "Here we are."


    Zhang Tianhe said faintly.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Si Moyan raised his eyebrow.


    Zhang Tianhe nodded and walked inside.


    It was in the room where Gu qiaoyue and I sat opposite each other.


    At the moment, Zhang Tianhe has no peace with Gu qiaoyue. The whole person is an unfathomable appearance.


    To be exact, he is who he is.


    Profound, mysterious and powerful, this is what he is in the eyes of those dignitaries and dignitaries in Kyoto.


    So far, only when facing Gu qiaoyue''s family and his apprentice Zhang Lingyue will he show his old urchin side.


    Zhang Tianhe sat down and began to pour tea.


    His way of pouring tea is very elegant. The old Taoist way looks like a master of tea ceremony.


    When the tea is poured, bursts of tea fragrancee.


    Zhang Tianhe put a cup in front of Si Moyan and took a slow drink.


    Si Moyan can achieve such achievements at a young age. In addition to facing Gu qiaoyue, he is also a very calm person at other times.


    He also picked up the tea cup, took a sip and said with a light smile, "if master Zhang doesn''t tell fortune, selling tea is also a good way out."


    Zhang Tianhe put down his tea cup, nced at Si Moyan lightly and said, "young man, you are impetuous."


    Si Moyan also put down his tea cup and said with a light smile, "excuse me, master, how can I not be impetuous? Someone has raised my fiancee''s husband since childhood and ns to find ten or eight people for a blind date. I hope I can remain impetuous?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Tianhe''s face was slightly on one side, and there was a slight embarrassment in his expression.


    "Girl Qiao Yue has a good life. When she is young, she can take Zhang Jia to the broad road. When she is old, she can promote the national economic development. I have trained her a suitable future husband who canplement her since childhood. That is my responsibility as her grandfather."


    Si Moyan smiled lightly: "as Qiao Yue''s fiance, it was natural for me to be impetuous and angry when I learned that her grandfather had raised a husband for her since childhood, and that the husband was still my brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Tianhe looked at Si Moyan. His unfathomable look was broken a little, as if Si Moyan had pulled him down from the altar a little.


    And Zhang Lingyue in the dark also pinched a cold sweat for herself.


    Sure enough, big brother still cares.


    Sure enough, he is a professional apprentice''s master. It seems that he should try his best to catch Qiao Wan, otherwise he can''t stand beside his brother without looking for a girlfriend all day.


    The girl Qiao wan


    Zhang Lingyue clenched her fist and thought of Gu Qiaowan''s pretty face. A smile crossed her face.


    Si Moyan and Zhang Tianhe, both of whom are at war here, didn''t notice Zhang Lingyue hiding behind one pir. Maybe they noticed, but they didn''t care.


    Si Moyan looked at Zhang Tianhe with a light smile.


    Zhang Tianhe also reached out and picked up the tea cup. After a long silence, he changed the topic, but he still said something bad:


    "You are born alone. It used to be said that if you find a loved one before your 24th birthday, you can untie it. That''s because you don''t want to worry about your grandfather. In fact, you are born alone."

 Chapter 644

    "Master Zhang''s words are wrong." Si Moyan smiled lightly.


    "Qiao Yue and I will get married on July 6 during our summer vacation. Qiao Yue and I are very happy. The so-called unsolvable congenital lonely life is not unsolvable, right?"


    Zhang Tianhe looked at Si Moyan''s smile and his teeth itched.


    Those who went up the mountain to beg him were not respectful, and they would not oppose him like this boy.


    However, what he said is also true. What he had calcted before is indeed no solution.


    The so-called finding a loved one before the age of 24 can be untied, which is just a hope for Si Hongwei''s old boy.


    In fact, when he counted the fate of Si Moyan, he knew that he would never find his beloved. In the end, he would stay in the special brigade until he was 28 and retire from the army. Later, he would do something in business, but it would not be too big


    However, everything suddenly changed.


    To be exact, it began to change two years ago.


    He suddenly retired from the army and went to Qingyang County. Then


    His life style has undergone earth shaking changes. His original congenital lonely life seems to have been suddenly dissolved, and his career has be in sailing, just like God''s help.


    More importantly, the beloved whom the boy found was Gu qiaoyue.


    It surprised him.


    A born lonely life, a rich life.


    These changes have taken ce in thebination of the two people.


    Zhang Tianhe was puzzled. At the same time, he repeatedly calcted his life for Gu qiaoyue, but found that he could not calcte it again. Even the fate of Si Moyan who was with her could not be calcted again.


    He doesn''t know anything except the problem.


    I don''t know whether theirbination is good or bad.


    It seems good for Si Moyan, because his lonely life did not continue as he had predicted before, but for Gu qiaoyue, he was not sure


    That''s why I tried to stop it several times.


    Because the uncertain factor of Si Moyan, whether Zhang Lingyue or Jiang Ning in the south, must be very prosperous.


    But... The more you stop, the more


    Zhang Tianhe looked at Si Moyan with a fierce look, and finally recovered his mysterious appearance, and said faintly:


    "Now I can''t figure out your destiny. As for your congenital lonely life, don''t ask me. I don''t know."


    Si Moyan looked at Zhang Tianhe quietly. He could see that he didn''t lie.


    "In other words, you don''t know whether my life is solved or not?" Si Moyan said with an eyebrow.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, it was true. Zhang Tianhe nodded: "your life has changed since you left the army and went to Qingyang County."


    Sima Yan nodded. He didn''t know his life style.


    When he didn''t meet Gu qiaoyue before, he didn''t care about these things at all, but after meeting Gu qiaoyue, he began to care.


    He didn''t want to be separated from Gu qiaoyue. He was actually lonely before he was sweet.


    But now


    After hearing that Zhang Tianhe said he couldn''t figure out his destiny, he suddenly rxed.


    "In other words, I will create my own life style in the future." Si Moyan said with a light smile.


    Zhang Tianhe nodded.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Si Moyan smiled and thanked. After calling, Grandpa got up and left.


    Zhang Tianhe looked at Si Moyan''s back and thought of his old grandpa. His eyebrows jumped and said depressed: "this smelly boy, it''s good to have a Chinese cabbage. Let the smelly boy arch."


    Zhang Lingyue, who was hiding behind the pir, listened to her master''s words and raised her eyebrows.


    Zhang Tianhe nced at him and said, "what are you hiding from? Come out! I''ve never seen you so worthless. Is that smelly boy worthy of your respect? He''s not your brother."


    Zhang Lingyue muttered, "not now, but in the future."


    Zhang Tianhe shouted angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    Zhang Lingyue quickly shook her head: "nothing, nothing."


    Si Moyan is now his sworn brother, but when he catches up with Gu Qiaowan, he will be his brother-inw with Si Moyan. He also has to shout brother-inw with Qiao Wan. Isn''t brother-inw his brother-inw?


    In many ces, I don''t call my brother-inw. I can call my brother directly.


    Zhang Tianhe looked at Zhang Lingyue angrily and said, "tell me about you smelly boy. You... Qiao Yue is such a good girl. Why... Why did I want to wait until she was 20 to let you find her? If I knew it would be like this, I should find her at the age of 16."


    Looking at Zhang Tianhe''s depressed appearance, Zhang Lingyue nced and said, "master, as a generation of metaphysical masters, you should know that many are destined."


    "You stinky boy, it''s your turn to teach me a lesson?" Zhang Tianhe roared.


    Zhang Lingyue hurriedly said:


    "Master, calm down. Don''t worry. Qiao Yue and brother are destined. Qiao Wan and I are also destined. Wait, I will catch up with Qiao Wan. I will not only be your apprentice, but also your great grandson-inw."


    Zhang Tianhe was a little morefortable. Sitting in his chair, he said solemnly: "Xiaoyue, do you think the old man I''ll give you some mandarin duck music?"


    Zhang Lingyue quickly shook her head.


    Zhang Tianhe sighed and said, "I don''t want you young people to be good. I grew up watching you. Qiao Yue is a girl of great fortune. She is also good for you. If you be a family with her, it''s good for everyone of you."


    He had been engaged in this and believed in it. It was clearly calcted that Zhang Lingyue was the most suitable for Qiao Yue, but the result was just like this. It can be imagined that he was unwilling in his heart.


    But he also knew that these things could not be forced, so even if he was unwilling, he could only ept them.


    After following him for so many years, Zhang Lingyue naturally knew what he thought and hurriedly said:


    "Master, Qiao Wan and I are together, and my sister-inw and I are a family. We are prosperous with each other. We will be fine. Don''t worry."


    Zhang Tianhe looked at him and nodded, "that''s all we can do."


    Gu qiaoyue slept soundly and didn''t know anything about these things. When she woke up, she saw Si Moyan looking at her.


    "Wake up, hungry?"


    "When is it?" Gu qiaoyue asked vaguely.


    Si Moyan: "at 12 o''clock, I know you''ll be hungry when you wake up. I cooked porridge for you. Grandpa said it was sent by the vigers at the foot of the mountain. It''s very fresh. Get up and have some."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. She was really hungry.


    I didn''t eat at night. I fought with him for 300 rounds. I was so tired that I fell asleep. When I woke up, my stomach began to rebel.

 Chapter 645

    When alone with Si Moyan, Si Moyan cooks. Gu qiaoyue is only responsible for eating.


    Naturally, his craft is unspeakable. Even a bowl of porridge can be cooked very delicious, especially when the stomach is empty.


    Si Moyan watched Gu qiaoyue finish a bowl of porridge and said with a gentle smile:


    "More?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    She was really hungry. She didn''t feel much after eating a bowl of porridge.


    Si Moyan was very fast. He filled her a bowl, watched her eat, cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, washed, went to bed and held her in his arms.


    "You''re finally full."


    Gu qiaoyue was shocked and hurriedly said:


    "Don''t mess around. I''m just full. Exercising when I''m full will cause stomachache."


    This man is sometimes a gluttonous beast and will never be satisfied. She just woke up. Doesn''t he know how satisfied he is.


    Si Moyan smiled twice and said, "where do you want to go? I just want to hug you. What sports do you have? Don''t you want to have some exercise after dinner?"


    "No!" Gu qiaoyue''s face suddenly turned red.


    "Really not? In fact, you think so. If you want, I can meet you anytime, anywhere and at any time." Si Moyan whispered in her ear with an evil smile.


    Gu qiaoyue''s cheeks are redder.


    "No, you sit away from me."


    This shameless hooligan is clearly intentional.


    She can guarantee that it''s just a hug now. After a while, she won''t know whether it''s a pure hug.


    So the safest way is to sit far away.


    Moreover, she has felt a hot iron root behind her. If she sits like this again, no one is sure whether she is still sitting.


    Sima Yan hugged her and said pitifully:


    "Don''t do that. Just let me hold it for a while."


    Gu qiaoyue firmly insisted:


    "No, your words can''t be trusted. I''m really tired now. Let me lie down alone for a while."


    "Tired? Waist tired or leg tired, let me rub it for you."


    He said and put his hand in.


    Gu qiaoyue, covered with ck lines, quickly dodged:


    "Si Moyan, if you do this again, go to sleep on the ground at night!"


    Si Moyan stopped pitifully and said:


    "Well, have a good rest yourself. I won''t hold you."


    Gu qiaoyue was relieved. Shey a little farther away from him, and then said:


    "Do you think Master Zhang is really my grandpa? I can''t believe it if my grandpa knows about it."


    Zhang Jingqi is in his seventies. He is very old. Some people of his age have settled down, but he has a father in his nies.


    No matter who it is, it is estimated that it will be difficult to ept for the moment.


    "Don''t think so much. Since Grandpa said he didn''t want grandpa to know, we''d better not let him know. I think they get along well as friends now. If they really want to know each other, they probably don''t get along so happily now."


    Si Moyan sat a little farther away from Gu qiaoyue, but his hand always took her hand and gently rubbed it. He was confused in his heart.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "it''s this reason."


    Now they can get along like friends, but if they know that rtionship, if it''s good, it''s estimated that the rtionship can develop further, if it''s bad


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t think of the bad result, but if Zhang Jingqi really knew about it, it would be hard to avoid a tangle.


    Gu qiaoyue was silent for a moment and suddenly asked:


    "And grandpa said the Song family..."


    Gu qiaoyue said, paused and asked, "is your family as simple as it seems?"


    Zhang Tianhe said that the Song family is not as simple as it seems. It is estimated that the hidden energy is definitely not small. If so, the three families in Kyoto naturally have hidden energy.


    After all, it is a big family in Kyoto. It is impossible to gain a foothold in thisnd without some energy.


    And looking at Zhang Tianhe, it is estimated that this energy is not small. If you really force the Song family to jump over the wall, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble.


    Si Moyan shrugged and said with a smile:


    "Maybe, but I don''t know the details. I only know that our family, whether men or women, must go to the army to experience since childhood. The excellent will stay in the army all the time, and the rest will go out and work hard, like me..."


    "It''s an alien." Gu qiaoyue looked at him and smiled.


    Si Moyan chuckled, rubbed Qiao Yue''s head, and nodded:


    "Yes, my family are proud to stay in the military camp, but I gave up the great future of the military headquarters to be their least optimistic businessman."


    Looking at Si Moyan''s smile, Gu qiaoyue was silent for a moment, took his hand, sat up and looked at him seriously, and asked:


    "Mo Yan, tell me why you suddenly decided to leave the army."


    Gu qiaoyue had never asked Si Moyan these things before. She cherished every minute they were together, but she didn''t explore his privacy too much.


    In her heart, he will naturally say what he wants to say, and she won''t ask what he doesn''t want to say, leaving him enough private space.


    She always felt that this was the true meaning of maintaining their rtionship.


    But now she suddenly wanted to know his past, his happiness and unhappiness, and what he had experienced.


    Si Moyan smiled, gently squeezed Gu qiaoyue''s hand and said, "something happened."


    "It has something to do with your uncle?" Gu qiaoyue asked.


    Si Moyan nodded:


    "Indeed, how to say, in fact, when we were young, we had a good rtionship..."


    "At that time, my father and my second uncle were old and had their own things. My eldest brother, my second brother and my little uncle, we basically grew up in the courtyard running crazy together, butter, I don''t know when everything changed..."


    "In fact, I always knew that we couldn''t go back. But when I realized that my uncle had always regarded me as an opponent, I suddenly felt that it was very boring to stay there. From then on, I nned to leave and use the task to create Mohs. In fact, when I founded Mohs, it was just a wayward behavior, and that was my first wayward behavior , first vition of discipline... "


    Si Moyan came slowly.


    It was the first time he had told others these things. In fact, there were far more things that happened between him and the guard.


    But in his opinion now, these are not important.


    He will not return to the army. It will no longer be his threat. Their war hase to an end with his withdrawal.


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at him painfully, and suddenly said with a smile, "the first time was capricious? What about before?"

 Chapter 646

    "Before..."


    "I used to be the best grandson in Grandpa''s eyes. I''m capricious. I haven''t had it."


    Si Moyan shrugged and said with a smile:


    "I always know what I should do and how to do it best. I can endure it rationally even when the training is the hardest, except that time


    When I heard my uncle tell me about his depression over the years and why I didn''t do anything would attract the attention of the elders than he did everything. When I knew that the rumor about my lifemitting lone star was spread by him, and the only few mission failures I had were caused by him... At that time, I suddenly didn''t want to stay there... "


    The matter about his lifemitting lone star was only known in their small circle, butter it was known by the whole Kyoto people, and even everyone in the army.


    In the next few times, as long as his teammates on the mission with him will encounter idents.


    At first, he wondered what went wrong. He didn''t know that it was him until he overheard his uncle confide in the truth.


    But he is


    That was the only time he was soft hearted. He didn''t want to disappoint his grandfather. He nned to manage and expand Mohs little by little for three years. After he became Mohs master in people''s mouth, he resolutely left the ce that made him proud and sad regardless of everyone''s opposition.


    Si Moyan smiled bitterly, gently squeezed Gu qiaoyue''s hand and said with a smile:


    "It''s all over, but you should try to stay away from him in the future. If hees to you, just ignore it."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, thinking that Si Weijun should not look for her.


    But she was wrong.


    On the afternoon of returning from the mountain, the guard found her.


    Of course, it may really be just a pure encounter in the mouth of the guard.


    Rest in the mountains for a night.


    Of course, after Gu qiaoyue''s strong request and two quilts across the middle of the bed, Si Moyanforted little Si Moyan with a helpless sigh. He just watched his beloved girl fall asleep in his bed, but he could only lie on the other side counting the big goats and couldn''t fall asleep.


    Early in the morning, Gu qiaoyue got up and said goodbye to Zhang Tianhe. After going down the mountain with Si Moyan, who was a little depressed, Si Moyan went to the Mohs with Zhang Lingyue, while Gu qiaoyue drove to the nearest mall.


    There is only onest thing left for song''s affairs to be solved. She should also be ready to go to Shenzhen.


    The Song family''s industry in Shenzhen has beenpletely eaten and transferred to Xiangyue. Now it is in urgent need of integration. It is time for her to go back and preside over the overall situation.


    If he doesn''te to Kyoto once, he should always bring some gifts back. This is also his habit all the time.


    As the Chinese New Year approached, Gu qiaoyue took a turn when there were most people in the shopping mall. Seeing that there were a sea of people everywhere, he gave up shopping and was ready to leave.


    As soon as I got out of the mall, I saw Si Weijun standing at the door.


    "Miss Gu, what a coincidence. Are you shopping too?"


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows and looked at him empty handed. She raised her eyebrows and said with a smile:


    "It seems that major general Si is here to buy things, so I won''t bother you. Take your time."


    Si Moyan said, let yourself have less contact with him.


    And she doesn''t want to have too much contact with him.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue was about to leave, Si Weijun stood in front of her and said with a smile, "Miss Gu didn''t buy it? It seems that it''s not the right time toe today. There are too many people inside. Today is destined to be disappointed and return."


    "But since I met you here, it''s also fate. It''s better to meet you by chance than to invite you. Miss Gu, it''s better to enjoy your face. Let''s find a ce to sit down?"


    Seeing that he was blocking his way, Gu qiaoyue picked his eyebrow and said with a smile, "sorry, I''m in a hurry to go back."


    "Don''t worry. At this moment, I happen to have something to show Miss Gu," said Si Weijun, taking out a stack of photos.


    The first photo just shows half of Si Moyan.


    "These photos were taken by me for Mo Yan before. I haven''t had a chance to give them to him. If Miss Gu is interested, we can sit and talk, and I can tell you the story of these photos."


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes fell on the stack of photos. He wanted to know that these photos might not be simple, otherwise he wouldn''t take them out to threaten himself now. Of course, he could also seduce himself.


    But is she so gullible?


    Gu Qiao Yuening looked at Si Weijun and said with a shallow smile, "well, I''ll call Mo Yan and give it to him in person."


    She said and walked to the telephone booth on one side.


    Si Weijun frowned fiercely. Before, she thought she was just an ordinary little girl, but now it seems that she is really special.


    Shouldn''t ordinary girls be curious about the photos of their boyfriends? Especially since she is still Si Moyan''s uncle, shouldn''t she be more curious?


    Si Weijun stepped forward, stopped her and said:


    "Mo Yan seems very busy. Is Miss Gu really not interested? In fact, these photos should be very important to Mo Yan. As his girlfriend, could you please hand them over to him for me?"


    "Well, then bring it." Gu qiaoyue stretched out her hand and said impolitely.


    Since she insisted on giving it, she took it.


    Si Weijun sneered, pointed to the nearby teahouse and said, "is Miss Gu misunderstandings me?"


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    Is it a misunderstanding? He should know better than her. Come and ask her now?


    This man is really funny.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, Si Weijun smiled bitterly again, handed her the photo in his hand and said, "it''s not a special photo, it''s some of our previous memories. Please give it to Mo Yan."


    Gu qiaoyue took it calmly: "don''t worry, I will give it to him."


    Si Weijun looked at Gu qiaoyue and said with a smile, "suddenly he felt that Mo Yan was really luckier than me, at least..."


    Si Weijun paused and smiled gently at Gu qiaoyue, "he has a girlfriend like you. If he can, he really wants to know more about Miss Gu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue has ck lines all over her head. What she said is so ambiguous. Is it really... What should the elders say?


    Si Weijun looked at Gu qiaoyue''s cold look, smiled and said:


    "Miss Gu, don''t get me wrong. I''ll say it casually. Since Qiao Yue doesn''t want to go to tea with me, I''ll ask you another day."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "well, when uncle makes an appointment, you must call in advance. Mo Yan is busy. I''ll see his time. Your uncle and nephew should have a good meal and tea sometime."


    "It''s gettingte. Bye, uncle. Don''t worry about these photos. I''ll transfer them to Mo Yan."


    Gu qiaoyue said, took the picture and left. At the moment he turned around, his face changed and drove directly to Mohs.


    At the moment Gu qiaoyue turned around, Si Weijun changed his face and sneered:


    "Uncle? Hehe..."

 Chapter 647

    The photos given by Si Weijun to Gu qiaoyue are nothing special.


    If it''s really special, it''s the same woman in these photos with Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue put all these photos on Si Moyan''s desk and said casually:


    "Your uncle gave it."


    Si Moyan looked at it and his face sank slightly. Seeing that Gu qiaoyue''s face was still normal, he was relieved and said:


    "Don''t you ask who she is?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him angrily:


    "Didn''t I wait for you to exin?"


    When a man and a woman take photos so close, no woman will really care. Gu qiaoyue was also angry when she saw it, but she knew that it would not be so easy to be fooled if Si Weijun gave her these photos.


    Sima Yan saw something unhappy on Gu qiaoyue''s face and smiled. He was in a good mood and came over and gently hugged her shoulder:


    "Her name is ye Xuzhen. She is myrade in arms and friend. She died to save me in a mission five years ago."


    Si Moyan is indifferent and strangers are not allowed to enter, but if he really enters his eyes, he can get along well, and he is not as indifferent as the outside world knows.


    And this woman named ye Xuzhen was obviously in the eye.


    No matter how stingy Gu qiaoyue is, she won''t be angry with a dead person, not to mention that the woman sacrificed to save him. Moreover, it''s just a few photos, which can''t exin anything.


    Even if it can exin something, so what? It''s their past. Can she still interfere with their past?


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan with some worry, and a touch of heartache shed in her eyes.


    He must have been very sad at that time.


    Five years ago, it should have been when Si Moyan just founded the Mohist family.


    In this way, it should have been the biggest blow to him, and it was at that time that he made up his mind to leave.


    Si Moyan rubbed her head with a gentle smile and said:


    "Don''t look at me like that. I admit it was really ufortable at that time, but it''s been so long. No matter how heavy the wound should be healed, and we''re really just friends andrades in arms. There''s nothing else."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. She believed Si Moyan. Otherwise, she wouldn''t keep calm after seeing these photos.


    The women in the photos are valiant, some in military uniforms and some in civilian clothes, but without exception, Si Moyan is standing beside them.


    The only thing Gu qiaoyue can''t figure out is that ording to Si Moyan''s previous character, even the best friends andrades in arms should not leave photos so often.


    Then there is only one possibility. These photos are left by the woman.


    So


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes fell on the woman''s eyes in the photo. It can be seen that the woman should like Si Moyan.


    If nothing had happened to her, who was standing next to Si Moyan now was really not sure.


    Although Gu qiaoyue is sometimes careless, she is also a woman and a woman in love. She can''t read such things wrong.


    "Si Moyan, she likes you." Gu qiaoyue said suddenly.


    Si Moyan was stunned. Instead of refuting, he said another message:


    "Si Weijun likes her."


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned and immediately understood:


    "So it''s because of her that the guards regard you as a thorn in the eye?"


    Si Moyan nodded and recalled the time five years ago.


    Five years ago, in fact, his rtionship with Uncle hasn''tpletely deteriorated. Although uncle has always regarded him as an opponent, it is also a normalpetitive rtionship, but until that time


    She died, and she stopped the bullet for him. After she died, everything changed.


    Although my uncle didn''t say anything at that time, he began to alienate from him and even began to deal with him.


    And he was really slow at that time. If he had found out that his uncle liked her earlier, maybe everything would not have been like this.


    So, after understanding, he chose to leave.


    Sima Yan''s look became a little depressed.


    Gu qiaoyue held his hand, smiled and said softly:


    "Well, don''t think so much. Leave these photos with you. The guard should also keep a backup."


    The purpose of Si Weijun giving these photos to her is self-evident, which is to affect her rtionship with Si Moyan.


    But he still underestimated their feelings. How could they have a rift because of a few photos.


    Instead, she saw a lot of things.


    This woman likes Si Moyan, but Si Moyan is cold and indifferent all the time, while Si Weijun likes this woman


    When the woman died, Si Weijun began to hate his boss Mo Yan.


    Speaking of it, Si Weijun is the tragic second man in the love triangle. Of course, if the woman is still there, Si Weijun can be a warmer man and develop a ssic president drama.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled. The story reallyes from life. Those dog blood stories inter TV dramas have been yed incisively and vividly in this era.


    Si Moyan raised his eyebrows and looked at Qiao Yue with a smile:


    "You''d better put it away."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him with an eyebrow.


    Si Moyan said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''re jealous."


    "Do you think I look jealous?"


    Gu qiaoyue said angrily, but he was also very satisfied with his answer. He put away these photos and said with a smile:


    "Since you asked me to put it away, it''s up to me. You should have a photo album with yourrades in arms. I put all these photos in that photo album."


    Si Moyan nodded: "just be happy."


    "By the way, how are things going? Can the Song family live in peace these two days?" Gu qiaoyue asked.


    Si Moyan nodded and said, "your grandpa didn''t guess wrong. The Song family did move, but..."


    Sima Yandun, with a heavy tone, continued: "there is a certain gap in the situation we guessed before."


    "Oh? What do you mean?"


    Si Moyan said, "when we were on the mountain yesterday, song Jiaxing met a man and was very respectful to him."


    "Extremely respectful? People you don''t know?" Gu qiaoyue also frowned.


    If it were someone Si Moyan knew, it would not be so dignified at the moment.


    And can make song Jiaxing extremely respectful to each other. I''m afraid this person''s identity is not simple.


    However, song Jiaxing is the owner of the Song family, one of the three families. He is also a big man, but he still has to be respectful to others. What''s the identity of this person


    Si Moyan shook his head: "it seems that this man has never appeared in Kyoto, and we have checked for a day, and there is still no clue."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned again.

 Chapter 648

    Both of them frowned at the same time and looked at each other. Gu qiaoyue asked:


    "What are you going to do?"


    "What you think is what I think." Si Moyan smiled.


    "You know what I think?"


    Gu qiaoyue said angrily that he could joke at such a serious moment.


    "Of course, as soon as I came back, I had ordered to withdraw all actions." Si Moyan nodded and smiled.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled. Obviously, they both thought the same.


    Zhang Tianhe has a high level of metaphysics, and he knows much more than they do.


    Therefore, his words must have a certain truth, coupled with the sudden emergence of a man who made song Jiaxing respectful.


    Maybe many things are not as simple as we see on the surface.


    Emergency evacuation is the best choice at this time.


    "If this person is really a helper of the Song family, the identity of this person should be found out as soon as possible," Gu qiaoyue said.


    I don''t know whether it''ste to withdraw at this time, who the other party is and whether they have an eye on them?


    Si Moyan came forward, hugged her from behind, put his head on her hair and said with a low smile:


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    "HMM." Gu qiaoyue replied.


    "Boss, all our people have withdrawn from the Song family this time..." Zhang Lingyue pushed the door in as she said.


    As soon as he came in, he saw that they hugged each other. He swallowed all the rest and said awkwardly, "well, I''lle backter."


    He said he was going out.


    "Wait!"


    Si Moyan shouted. He kissed Gu Qiao Yuexiu''s hair and said softly, "sit down and talk."


    Then he took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and pulled a chair for her to sit down.


    Then he looked at Zhang Lingyue and said, "say it."


    Zhang Lingyue looked at Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue. She smiled awkwardly at Gu qiaoyue, sat down and said:


    "All our people have withdrawn. This time we have won all song''s industries in Shenzhen. However, due to the sudden withdrawal from Kyoto, it has not achieved the expected effect. It is preliminarily estimated that it is only about one tenth. After the other people involved in this operation have been divided, we can only have one or two percent in our hands..."


    Such a big thing is naturally not the work of the Mohs family.


    The Song family''s industry involves all aspects. Mohs can''t eat all of it. It''s essential to cooperate with others.


    Si Moyan pondered and said:


    "We won''t keep any of song''s mingmian industries. We only want Shenzhen."


    "Ah, why?"


    Zhang Lingyue was still happy just now. As soon as she heard Si Moyan''s words, she immediately copsed.


    He thought that after this time, Mo''s family would expand a lot, but he didn''t expect the boss to say to divide it directly. As for Shenzhen


    They agreed before that the industry in Shenzhen belongs to Xiangyue.


    In this way, aren''t they all making wedding clothes for others through their efforts for so many days?


    This makes Zhang Lingyue how willing.


    Gu qiaoyue also looked at Si Moyan strangely, but he soon understood what he meant.


    This time they acted secretly. Although song suspected that Mo did it, he had no direct evidence to prove it, and there was no way to take them. But if Mo really left these industries, it would be tantamount to giving song control.


    At this time, the division of these industries can distract song''s attention.


    As for the industry in Shenzhen.


    Song didn''t pay attention to the remote small city at all. The reason why he went there to expand industry was just a normal expansion.


    What they really care about is the industries lost in Kyoto. It is estimated that they may not remember for a long time. The industries in Shenzhen are no longer in their territory.


    Si Moyan was very considerate. Xiangyue would not be in any danger if she ate song''s industry in Shenzhen at this time, so she was relieved to let song swallow them.


    Si Moyan smiled: "what''s the hurry? I just said that we don''t leave the industry on the surface, but secretly..."


    Zhang Lingyue immediately understood and said happily, "Oh, the boss is really powerful. I understand. I''ll go down and arrange it now."


    He said he was going to arrange it.


    Si Moyan stopped him: "pay close attention to all the movements of the Song family these days, especially the man who suddenly appeared in the Song family and song Jiaxing was respectful to him."


    "I know."


    Zhang Lingyue said she was going out. When she came to the door, he suddenly stopped.


    "Brother, I suddenly remembered something," he hesitated.


    "What''s up?" asked Si Moyan.


    Zhang Lingyue still hesitated. He was really not sure whether the news was true. At this time, he told Si Moyan whether it would have a certain impact on his judgment.


    After thinking about it, he still said:


    "I''m not sure if it''s true. It''s true. Didn''t my master travel outside a few years ago? When I came back this time, I heard him say that it seems that the Song family in Kyoto is just a branch of some force."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked at each other.


    Si Moyan asked, "what else did you say? Think about it."


    If so, it makes sense.


    The Song family suffered heavy losses this time. The forces above the Song family must havee out, and Zhang Tianhe also said that the Song family is not as simple as it seems.


    "I''m not sure about the details, but when I check the person of the Song family these days, there is always a force to obstruct it. I think of what my master once said, so I doubt it. But whether it needs further verification."


    Zhang Lingyue scratched her head and said uncertainly.


    "Ling Yue, tell me to go down and find out as soon as possible." Si Moyan said solemnly.


    Zhang Lingyue nodded and went out.


    Looking at Si Moyan''s dignified look, Gu qiaoyue also frowned.


    If there is really any powerful force behind the Song family, it can be imagined that the situation of the Mo family can be seen ording to the current situation of the Mo family and the Song family. Therefore, we must first find out what is going on.


    Gu qiaoyue pondered and said, "why don''t you ask grandpa Si?"


    If there is really any power in the aristocratic family, Si Hongwei will know. He may not know other families, but he must know.


    Sima Yan was silent for a moment, nodded and said:


    "I''ll take you back to Grandpa."


    Originally, he didn''t want to bother the old man about his own things, but he had to ask him about these secret things about the family.


    Gu qiaoyue: "I''ll go with you. Grandpa has been staying with Grandpa Si these days. I haven''t seen them for several days."


    "OK."

 Chapter 649

    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan drove to Wisteria garden.


    Several old people are really ufortable staying in one day these days, ying chess, chatting and bickering.


    When Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan came over, Zhang Jingqi and Si Hongwei were ying chess. Master Wu and master Zhang looked at each other and cheered Si Hongwei for a while, and then defected. They shouted that Zhang Jingqi should kill him quickly.


    Of course, Zhang Jingqi and Si Hongwei can''t help fighting each other while ying chess, which is the habit of getting along with them.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan suddenlye over, Si Hongwei said happily:


    "Come on,e and show grandpa how to y this piece."


    Before Si Moyan could move, Zhang Jingqi said, "well, you old man Si, if you want to admit defeat, just say it and let others give it to you. It''s good for you to be old."


    "How sorry, that''s my grandson!"


    Si Hongwei a stem neck and said, "Mo Yan,e here and show grandpa how to make this son."


    "OK, you are cruel!"


    Zhang Jingqi snorted and shouted to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Qiao Yue,e and help Grandpa me."


    He said and stared at Si Moyan. It was clear that Si Moyan would dare to win Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked at the corners of their mouths and shook their heads helplessly. At the same time, they said:


    "I can''t y chess."


    Joking, the two old men simply said to let them y chess for them.


    And let Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue y chess on their behalf. Who should win who?


    Whoever wins is not suitable.


    In particr, Si Moyan smiled bitterly.


    Whether he should win or not, one is his grandfather and the other is his future wife''s grandfather. Winning is not whether he doesn''t win or not. The best way is to admit counseling.


    "You did it with me before!" Zhang Jingqi raised his head and said discontentedly.


    Si Hongwei also said, "you boy, your mind has grown a lot. Don''t worry. You helped grandpa win. Grandpa promised that old man Zhang didn''t dare embarrass you."


    Zhang Jingqi is not willing to fall behind: "Qiao Yue, if you lose, I should consider whether Mo Yan can let you in life."


    "You old man, you''re a threat! Don''t count!"


    "You''re still a temptation, girl Qiao Yue. You can''t rece him. Your grandpa is cunning."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan look at the two old people who mix their mouths again. They all shake their heads with ck lines. They really live more and more childish. They can quarrel about this matter.


    Gu qiaoyue took a step forward and said:


    "Grandpa Si, we have business with you."


    As soon as the two old people heard that there was something serious, they restrained a little.


    "Ouch, it''s a little bit. No wonder they feel cold and go back." old man Wu took his pocket watch, looked at it, shouted and went back.


    Old man Zhang followed.


    Si Hongwei looked at Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue: "you''re in trouble."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "there are some things I want to ask Grandpa, let''s go back and talk."


    The ce where they y chess is in a pavilion in Wisteria garden.


    Every afternoon, many old people gather here to y chess, drink tea and chat.


    But it''s already half an afternoon now. In addition, it''s cold in winter. It''s still warm at noon when the sun is big. The sun used to be cold when the wind started. It''s already very cold now.


    Other old people have already returned one after another, leaving these old men here to "fight" endlessly.


    "OK, OK, go back and say," Si Hongwei got up and said.


    Several people went back. Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan followed master Si to the study.


    Holding Si Hongwei to sit down in the chair, Si Moyan directly asked, "Grandpa, I want to know if there are more powerful aristocratic families, or whether these aristocratic families are subject to other forces?"


    Si Hongwei frowned and shouted:


    "Nonsense! What other forces? Our family has been in the army for generations. If we obey other forces, it will be a mess. Mo Yan, who are you listening to?"


    Sima Yan and Gu qiaoyue looked at each other.


    It seems that the Si family must be simple, but the Song family


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry. I''m not talking about our family, but the Song family."


    Si Moyan roughly exined the Song family''s affairs once and said, "we can''t find out who that person is, and there is a force behind him when checking."


    Si Hongwei frowned: "I haven''t heard of this, but the Song family was a big family in the past, and some unknown forces are also possible."


    Then he asked, "are they bothering you?"


    Si Moyan shook his head: "not for the time being. Song Jiaxing met a man yesterday and was respectful to that man. In addition, Master Zhang said that the Song family is not as simple as it seems. We have some grass and trees. Grandpa doesn''t have to worry."


    "Master Zhang?" Si Hongwei frowned.


    Si Moyan nodded and said, "well, it''s Master Zhang Tianhe. Master Zhang Lingyue''s apprentice has a good rtionship with me. Through his rtionship, Qiao Yue and I went up the mountain yesterday."


    Si Moyan roughly exined what happened up the mountain, but concealed the rtionship between Zhang Tianhe and Gu qiaoyue.


    Si Hongwei nodded and said, "Master Zhang is a capable man. It''s good for you to make friends with his disciples. Remember to treat others well."


    Although I didn''t get any useful information from Si Hongwei, I at least knew that there was no more powerful presence on the Si family.


    Then the Song family is the problem.


    After learning about the Song family, Si Hongwei left SI Moyan to talk in his study. Gu qiaoyue went downstairs to apany Zhang Jingqi and Wu Honglian.


    "Grandma and grandpa, it''s 26 years old today. We have to go to Shenzhen. Aunt and uncle are all ready for the new year, waiting for us."


    "Oh, yes, it''s 26 years old." Wu Honglian said in surprise.


    In the past few days here, several old people are happy together. She almost forgot the time.


    In previous years, I was at home at this time. I was running around to prepare new year''s goods at the end of the new year. I was very tired. This year is the easiest.


    "Yes, I''ve seen what I should see here, and I''ve decided what I should decide. It''s time to go back." Zhang Jingqi also said.


    It''s good to y chess and chat with oldrades in arms every day, but we can''t stay here all the time.


    "If grandma and grandpa have no problem, they will prepare for one day tomorrow and go back the day after tomorrow." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    "That''s OK." Zhang Jingqi and Wu Honglian thought about it and answered.

 Chapter 650

    "Qiao Yue, you''ll go back the day after tomorrow."


    Outside Gu qiaoyue''s room on the second floor of Si Moyan''s vi in Kyoto, Si Moyan stood pitifully at the door and said.


    There was no movement in the room, and Gu qiaoyue didn''t mean to open the door.


    Si Moyan wanted to cry without tears. He regretted it. He shouldn''t have let her go this morning. Now he''s fine. He''s directly rejected.


    If she had known that she would be rejected tonight, she would have had enough to eat and drink this morning, so that she had no strength to refuse herself.


    "Qiao Yue, you can''t do this. You''re going back the day after tomorrow. How can you bear to leave me alone in this cold Kyoto."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, Gu qiaoyue is sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    At that time, worried about the safety of others, Gu qiaoyue sent everyone except Zhang housheng to Wisteria garden after getting the consent of master Si.


    Zhang housheng apanied Fang Jianbo and others in the hospital, andpleted the registration of constructionpanies here with them. Several people are often together. These days, they simply live directly in the house next to the hospital.


    Such a big vi, only Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan are left.


    Gu qiaoyue knew Si Moyan''s appetite, so after dinner, when he went to wash the dishes, he directly went back to the room and locked the door. He nned to have a good sleep alone.


    Or stay with him again.


    There are only two of them in such a big vi. That is to say, the sky should not be called and the earth should not work. He has to go out without scruples?


    Listening to the poor voice outside, Gu qiaoyue grabbed the paper towel and stuffed her ears. She didn''t listen.


    But how can a small paper towel stop Si Moyan''s voice.


    Or is there a faint voice:


    "Qiao Yue, you can''t be so cruel."


    "You''re leaving the day after tomorrow. I can''t see you for many days. You just don''t want to see me... Poor me, Qiao Yue, my heart hurts. I''m so ufortable. I seem to have been lovesick before you leave. Can you open the door?"


    "Qiao Yue, sweetheart, little girl, little cute, daughter-inw, wife..."


    Si Moyan tried to change several titles, but he didn''t change. Looking back at Qiao Yue''s response, he was really worried.


    "Qiao Yue, I promise you, I really don''t do anything this time. What do I want to do? I''ll be a big wolf dog!"


    Gu qiaoyue, whose ears were stuffed with paper balls in the room, turned her eyes and did nothing. She became a big wolf dog? It''s always been a full wolf dog. What will it be like again? Big wolf, big tiger?


    Believe him!


    "Will you open the door..." Si Moyan''s pathetic voice was like a magic sound, which spread to Gu qiaoyue''s ears from time to time.


    "I just want to have a good sleep. It feels like I''ve done something big wrong. No, I can''t be soft hearted. I must have a good rest. I can''t believe his words."


    Gu qiaoyue covered her ears and talked to herself.


    If the time was pushed forward for a year or two, she would never believe that she would be ufortable one day for refusing a man to go to bed.


    Big pig hoof, you can''t believe what you say in that matter.


    Sima Yan said all the good things outside and didn''t win the chance to enter the door. He smiled bitterly and had to go back to his room.


    Lying in bed, tossing and turning just can''t sleep.


    Looking back carefully, he endured himself every time, but how could she be bored.


    That''s OK. I''m tired of not getting married. If I get married, will there be problems in marriage?


    No, it can''t go on like this.


    Before the problem happens, we must recover it.


    But he didn''t know what the problem was.


    Si Moyan couldn''t figure it out. When he waspletely defeated, he had to call his "emotional adviser" and good friend Zhang Lingyue.


    After receiving a call from Si Moyan sote, Zhang Lingyue was confused and asked, "boss, what happened?"


    Si Moyan hesitated for a moment and said solemnly:


    "Zhang Lingyue, I have something to ask you."


    Listening to Si Moyan''s dignified voice, Zhang Lingyue was more worried: "boss, what happened?"


    Si Moyan on the phone was silent for a long time, and then said, "yes, what''s the matter with your sister-inw suddenly refusing me to enter the door?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Lingyue was stunned for dozens of seconds, and thenughed, but he was still a little measured. He covered the phone when he smiled.


    I thought it was something big, but it was


    Hahaha... Rejected


    Zhang Lingyue can think of Si Moyan''s tangled appearance at the moment. She wants to appear in the vi now and see his embarrassment after being rejected.


    "Zhang Lingyue, are you listening?"


    Si Moyan, who hadn''t heard Zhang Lingyue for a long time, asked.


    Zhang Lingyue hurriedly said, "yes, yes, I''m thinking about your problem, boss. In order to better solve the problem, can you tell me what the situation is?"


    As in the past, tiktok tried to make his voice sounded, and he always listened to it as if he were poker faced.


    In fact, I have tried my best to restrain myself fromughing.


    If Si Moyan had been aware of it in the past, he would have been aware of it, but today he is full of problems in the future husband and wife''s life. Where is he thinking about anything else.


    "How to say, she suddenly refused to let me in today. She was fine before..."


    Si Moyan said the matter very vaguely. Although it was hard to say, he could stand itpared with the future husband and wife life.


    Si Moyan didn''t say anything about Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue, and Zhang Lingyue had already guessed it.


    Moreover, they stayed on the mountain all night and lived in one room. What kind of situation has be clear.


    "Poof..."


    Zhang Lingyue''s smile was so painful that she couldn''t helpughing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After being silent for a while, Si Moyan finally realized what a stupid thing he had done and said, "Zhang Lingyue!"


    Then he hung up with a snap.


    As soon as the phone hung up, Zhang Lingyue finally burst into a bold smile.


    "Hahaha... I''m locked out of the door... I''m so happy... The boss... Hahaha..."


    Afterughing for a long time, the phone rang again. Hearing Si Moyan''s voice, he quickly held his breath and said:


    "Boss, I really don''t mean tough at you. In fact, I was drinking water and choking. You and your sister-inw must have done something to make your sister-inw angry today. In this case, you must not let the situation develop..."


    "When a woman is angry, she has to coax quickly. It can''t be toote, or she will think you don''t care about her. You want to..."


    Before Zhang Lingyue finished speaking, there was a busy tone on the phone.

 Chapter 651

    If you are angry, you have to coax quickly, or it will bete.


    It seems that we must do something early to end this situation, otherwise he may not be able to bear the consequences if the situation is allowed to develop.


    Si Moyan got up and looked at the door and said to himself: the little girl seems to be determined not to let herself in today. It''s no use even if she knocks at the door again. It''s better to


    Si Moyan pondered and went to the balcony.


    At the beginning, for convenience, his room and Gu qiaoyue''s room were next door, and there was a wall on the balcony, which was only the second floor. It was not difficult for him.


    Now the only thing to consider is not whether we can pass, but whether we should pass.


    If the little girl gets more angry over the wall, it''s not that stealing chicken can''t erode rice.


    Si Moyan looked at the balcony of Gu qiaoyue''s room next to him. Seeing that the light had gone out, he thought she should have slept


    Why don''t you wait for her to fall asleep?


    See yourself in the house tomorrow morning and surprise her?


    Thinking so, Si Moyan simply went back to his room.


    After about half an hour, he appeared on the balcony again.


    Quickly turned over and listened on the balcony quietly for a long time. Seeing that the little girl was breathing evenly, she should be asleep, so she quietly opened the balcony door and went in.


    Looking at the sleeping Gu qiaoyue, Sima Yan''s lips aroused a faint smile.


    Go straight to bed and lie next to her.


    He didn''t move for a long time. He just felt that it was really cold without a quilt, and there was Wenxiang nephrite on the side, which really tested his determination.


    Turning around, seeing that Gu qiaoyue didn''t wake up, he honestly lifted the quilt andy in.


    Still that sentence, there is Wenxiang nephrite on the side, or the beloved girl who has tasted the forbidden fruit, how can he resist it?


    In a short time, he hugged the gentle man carefully, in exchange for the little girl in his arms.


    Si Moyan just felt that his heart was going to melt.


    "Qiao Yue, you really don''t know what to do with you."


    Si Moyan whispered, hugged her from behind, buried his head under her neck, sniffed her fragrance, and tried to ignore the abnormality of his body. Under such "torture", he tortured him untilte at night.


    Early in the morning, the morning light spilled into the room.


    When Gu qiaoyue woke up, he only felt that he was a little heavy, and there was something behind him against his waist. The taste was really not veryfortable.


    "Um ~"


    She moved ufortably.


    When she just woke up, her voice was still hazy and sleepy, and her low voice had infinite charm.


    Her thoughts soon recovered, and she naturally understood what was going on.


    Looking at Si Moyan, who was sleeping with her, Gu qiaoyue frowned and muttered:


    "Hooligans, climb the bed in the middle of the night!"


    However, she can also detect that her body is not different. She should have been patientst night, otherwise she woke upst night. Even if she didn''t wake upst night, her body must be able to detect it.


    Something in the back of the waist seemed to beat.


    Gu qiaoyue''s cheeks burst red and her body moved forward, trying not to let herself be next to that thing, but just left, Si Moyan also moved forward with her and leaned against her back again.


    "Good, don''t move, let me hug."


    Si Mo Yan said in a low voice.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face reddened and turned to look at him sleeping. After all, he didn''t have the heart to get him up and scold him.


    Sometimes I really wonder if he is a gluttonous reincarnation. Why is he so strong every time and can''t eat enough.


    After a long time, seeing that he didn''t move, Gu qiaoyue thought about getting up quickly. He couldn''t control himself when he woke up, and she had to suffer with him.


    But as soon as he moved, Si Moyan hugged him again, and the things on his back beat again.


    The range was bigger thanst time. He poked her back tightly, with a slight pain in the warm feeling.


    "Good, don''t move, just hug."


    His head was buried in her neck, and the hot breath was sprayed on her neck


    "Hooligans!"


    Gu qiaoyue whispered and dared not move to prevent him from pestering himself again.


    But facts proved that she really took it for granted. She climbed up without touching one of his legs and pulled her into her arms.


    "I''ll go!"


    Gu qiaoyue gave a low curse. He knew that he couldn''t get away until he got away. Whether it would wake him up or not, he would get up directly.


    But it''s stillte.


    The next second, he had turned over.


    "Qiao Yue, it''s so hard. One time is good, just one time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the eyes close at hand, Gu qiaoyue took a hard swipe at the corners of her mouth and gnashed her teeth:


    "You woke up long ago?"


    Si Moyan: "no, I just woke up."


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes.


    I have just woken up? To whom?


    As for his vignce, he can probably know if people around him move. Even if he slepttest night, he couldn''t move by himself. He doesn''t know at all. Moreover... His iparably clear eyes don''t look like he just woke up.


    "Youe down!"


    The things between her legs made Gu qiaoyue blush. At the same time, some strange things also rose in her heart. She knew that she couldn''t go on like this, otherwise what would happenter was beyond her control.


    "I don''t know."


    Si Moyan pouted. He looked like a spoiled child.


    He climbed down, his head buried in his neck and shoulder:


    "Just once, I promise."


    "You''re leaving tomorrow. I can''t bear it. Otherwise, I''ll go to Shenzhen with you. Grandpa also said that we can''t be too far away. I''ve thought it over carefully. You''re in Shenzhen and I''m in Kyoto, one south and one north. The distance is too far."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and said, "things on your side haven''t been handled yet."


    "But I can''t bear you."


    Sima Yan murmured at her neck and shoulder. His pitiful tone was really distressing.


    "Thene to Shenzhen after you finish it quickly." Gu qiaoyue said faintly.


    Si Moyan nodded: "uh huh, I''ll go to you after I''ve handled the matter quickly, but look at me..."


    He took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and went all the way down.


    "You see, it''s really ufortable. Do you care about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Qiao Yue, ufortable..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as if you agree. It hurts me. It really hurts."


    "No!"


    However, it''s toote!


    Who is Si Moyan? How could he let go of the opportunity so easily.


    Moreover, he has recognized all night. The morning is full of vitality. Even if he has more determination, it is not easy to endure the past.


    Especially now.


    "Si Moyan, you rotten rascal!"


    In the room, Gu qiaoyue''s angry voice sounded.

 Chapter 652

    It''s noon.


    Gu qiaoyue leaned on the bed with her sore waist, muttering and scolding:


    "Hooligan, shameless, smelly hooligan, smelly shameless, words don''t count. Just a minute, that''s a minute, Si Moyan... If I trust you again in the future, I won''t be gu!"


    Si Moyan smiled, rubbed her waist and said solemnly:


    "We Chinese ancient women will be given the husband''s surname after they get married."


    "You... Die!"


    Gu qiaoyue sat up angrily and pointed to Si Moyan.


    The quilt slips off, and the fine white nephrite shines brightly.


    Si Moyan swallowed his saliva, nodded and said:


    "Well, what Qiao Yue says is what he says."


    Sima Yan said so, but his eyes didn''t leave her for a moment.


    I sighed in my heart. It''s so beautiful. It''s a little more beautiful than usual.


    As white as jade, it is suffused with delicate ruddy color, like the good pink warm jade. It is really wless and makes people''s heart beat faster.


    "Does it look good?" Gu qiaoyue said with an ugly face.


    Si Moyan nodded fiercely, "well, it looks good."


    Gu qiaoyue raised her foot and kicked it:


    "Get out of here!"


    However, the kick out foot was caught by Si Moyan. He said solemnly, "Qiao Yue, don''te again."


    "Get out!" Gu qiaoyue was furious.


    The other foot was also kicked.


    "Push an inch, roll, next time I write my name upside down!" Gu qiaoyue said angrily.


    "Ah ~"


    But the range of motion is toorge, resulting in a burst of pain.


    Si Moyan quickly let her go and asked nervously:


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him unhappily.


    What''s wrong? How dare he ask? What''s wrong? He doesn''t know?


    To Gu qiaoyue''s fierce eyes, Si Moyan quickly begged for mercy with a gentle smile:


    "I''m wrong. I won''t dare again next time. I don''t want it. Don''t be angry. Be hungry. I''ll cook for you. Good boy, don''t be angry."


    "Get out, get out!"


    Gu qiaoyue said angrily, pulled the quilt, wrapped herself tightly, and buried her head.


    But there was a luxurious fragrance in the quilt, and the smell of shame reminded her of the absurdity just now.


    It''s really in bed, on the bench, on the table, on the chair, in front of the dressing table


    Gu qiaoyue quickly showed her head again, pointed to Si Moyan and said:


    "Go and open the window."


    "No, it''s cold." Si Moyan refused.


    Gu qiaoyue turned her eyes angrily: "whether you go or not, I''ll go myself."


    How can Si Moyan beat her, and he has just had enough to eat and drink. If he doesn''t follow it now, he''ll have to turn over the balcony tonight.


    And I''ve turned over the balcony once. If the little girl is alert and locks the balcony door in advance, it''s bad.


    "Well, well, don''t move. Lie down and I''ll go."


    Si Moyan said helplessly and went to open a crack in the window.


    Gu qiaoyue felt morefortable.


    Si Moyan came over and looked at her helplessly and said softly:


    "What do you want to eat, I''ll do it."


    Gu qiaoyue wrapped herself tightly, turned her eyes and said:


    "I want to eat blood bird''s nest, litchi and strawberries."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Mo Yan frowned and looked at her helplessly. His eyes were full of spoiled words: "Qiao Yue."


    "What''s the matter? You asked me what I wanted to eat, and now I can''t do it again?"


    Guqiao Yuejiao smiled, obviously proud after the prank.


    Si Moyan sighed helplessly, came forward, gently printed a kiss on her forehead and said:


    "I''ll get the blood bird''s nest now, but forget the litchi and strawberry. It''s winter now. Where do you want me to get it?"


    "I don''t care. I just want to eat." Gu qiaoyue said coquettishly.


    "Qiao Yue."


    Sima Yan looked at her mischief, shook his head funny and whispered in her ear:


    "It''s OK to eat. Let''se first. Let me think where to get it?"


    "You... Hooligan!"


    Gu qiaoyue said angrily and said:


    "Well, well, just cook a green vegetable porridge."


    Sima Yan looked at her, smiled and couldn''t help kissing her on the lips. Then he said:


    "Well, if you sleep a little longer, there seems to be some trouble at home. I''ll cook porridge and wrap some steamed stuffed buns for you."


    Sima Yan went out, but soon he came in again.


    He took a bowl of wheat milk essence in his hand, handed it to Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "It may take a while for the meal to be ready. You can drink some malt milk first and then sleep for a while."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the gentle Si Moyan in front of her, and her heart was that no matter how big her anger was, it dissipatedpletely.


    She took the wheat milk essence in Si Moyan''s hand, took a sip, looked at Si Moyan, and suddenly said:


    "Si Moyan, knowing you is the greatest blessing of my life."


    Si Mo Yan smiled, his eyes full of spoiled tenderness and said, "Qiao Yue, knowing you is also the greatest blessing in my life. Can you not shut me out tonight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him speechless and didn''t speak.


    This guy is full of what he thinks.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, Si Moyan only thought she agreed, smiled, kissed her on her forehead, and went downstairs to be busy.


    Gu qiaoyue drank wheat milk essence andy in bed to rest.


    Maybe it was really excessive exercise in the morning. After lying down for a while, I fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qiao Yue, Qiao Yue, wake up and eat." Si Moyan''s voice sounded in his ear.


    "Mo Yan, I''m so sleepy and tired. I''ll sleep a little longer."


    Gu qiaoyue said vaguely. He just felt that he was not strong all over. He seemed to be pressed by something. He was sour and painful. His head was still dizzy. The whole person was ufortable. He just wanted to lie in bed and have a good sleep.


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue, frowned, stretched out his hand and touched her head. His face changed greatly:


    "Why is it so hot!"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu qiaoyue asked vaguely.


    Si Moyan looked at her painfully: "it''s all right. You have a rest first."


    As he spoke, he hurried to make a phone call.


    Soon, Zhang Lingyue came with the doctor:


    "Brother, how''s your sister-inw?"


    Si Moyan had no time to pay attention to him and took the doctor away:


    "Come on, show her how she suddenly has a fever."


    The doctor hurried to see Qiao Yue, took her temperature and checked her.


    Sima Yan watched nervously on the side. His face was tense. The whole person was full of the breath of strangers, which made people feel a palpitation.


    Zhang Lingyue is also nervous. She wants to ask Si Moyan what happened and how Gu qiaoyue suddenly fell ill.


    But looking at Si Moyan''s nervous look, he was silent and didn''t ask anything, silently waiting for the doctor''s diagnosis.


    Sima Yan looked at it and asked nervously:


    "How''s it going? How''s she going?"

 Chapter 653

    The doctor looked at the thermometer, put away the stethoscope, looked at Si Moyan''s nervous look like the sky was about to fall, and shook his head.


    Si Moyan was shocked. He went over and grabbed his shoulder and said:


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter with her? What do you mean by shaking your head? I tell you, if she has something wrong, I''ll make you go!"


    The doctor was dazed by his shaking: "Mr. Si, let me go first!"


    Gu qiaoyue also woke up after hearing the movement. Seeing this, she said in doubt:


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue wake up, Si Moyan hurried over and nervously looked at her and said:


    "Qiao Yue, how are you feeling? Is there anything ufortable?"


    Gu qiaoyue frowned, looked at Zhang Lingyue and the doctor in the room, and said, "I may have a cold. What are you..."


    The doctor shook his head and said, "Miss Gu has a cold and fever. Just take an injection and take some medicine."


    "Don''t you prescribe the medicine quickly!" Si Moyan frowned and said.


    It''s not good to catch a cold. How ufortable it is to catch a cold. Moreover, the little girl has always been in good health. She hasn''t been ill since she was with herself. How can she catch a cold?


    Zhang Lingyue frowned. Looking at Si Moyan, she shook her head and shook her shoulders. It was funny.


    Brother, this is aplete fall. A cold makes me nervous.


    When I called him, he thought something big had happened.


    Just now, he thought that Gu qiaoyue had a terminal disease. After a long time of trouble, he just had a small cold.


    Because Gu qiaoyue had a fever and had to get rid of it quickly, the doctor gave her an injection and took the medicine. He said earnestly: "young people should pay attention to some. After all, the weather is cold. If they don''t pay attention, they will catch a cold and have a fever..."


    Si Moyan didn''t understand at first. When he understood, his face suddenly turned red.


    What I didn''t understand just now was understood in an instant.


    Why do you catch a cold? It''s not the noise in the morning.


    At that time, it was really too exciting. On the table, on the stool, on the dresser... There was a fierce battle at that time. No one felt cold and forgot to be cold at all, but now in retrospect... It''s strange not to have a cold in such a weather.


    All me him for allowing himself to suffer for a while.


    Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue painfully.


    Gu qiaoyue had already turned over and pretended to sleep with a blushing face.


    It''s really embarrassing. Although the doctor didn''t say it clearly, she knows what''s going on. It''s really embarrassing.


    Zhang Lingyue didn''t understand. Although he made many girl friends, he didn''t have a real shot at all. He was still wondering: "did you go to the mountain to be frozen yesterday?"


    "It''s much colder on the mountain than at the foot of the mountain. My sister-inw is in good health. She was frozen yesterday and didn''t get sick until today."


    Zhang Lingyue said jokingly.


    Si Moyan''s ears were red, but he said with a straight face, "please bother the doctor, Zhang Lingyue. You can send the doctor back for me."


    Zhang Lingyue quickly answered and went to see the doctor off.


    Only Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were left in the room.


    Si Moyan came to the bed and touched Gu qiaoyue''s feverish forehead. He said painfully, "it''s all my fault. You have a cold and fever."


    "me you!"


    Gu qiaoyue turned and said ruthlessly.


    It''s really a shame to leave it at Grandma''s house.


    The doctor must know everything.


    Seeing her shoulder exposed, Si Moyan quickly covered her with a quilt and said painfully, "yes, it''s all my fault, Qiao Yue. This time I''m too rash and can''t help it. Next time I''ll listen to you. I''ll pay attention when it''s cold. I won''t let you catch a cold and burn again."


    "You said."


    Listening to what he said, Gu qiaoyue was depressed.


    Si Moyan hurriedly said, "I won''t say it. Don''t be angry. Thousands of mistakes are my fault. Just don''t be angry."


    "Just now I told you to have a good rest. The bird''s nest porridge you want has been cooked and steamed stuffed buns have been wrapped. I''ll get some for you."


    "Don''t eat." Gu qiaoyue said unhappily.


    I have a cold and fever. I feel sick all over. Where is my appetite.


    Sima Yan was distressed for a while, so he quickly said softly, "good boy, if you don''t want to eat, you should eat less. You have to take medicer. How can you do without eating? Lie down and I''ll bring you dinner."


    Si Moyan went downstairs to bring dinner to Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t stop her. As an adult, how could she not know these? When she was facing Si Moyan, she couldn''t help being a little woman and wanted to be coquettish.


    After careful calction, she didn''t act like a spoiled child in front of Si Moyan in her previous and present lives.


    Unconsciously, she had shown her youngest woman in front of him.


    Si Moyan brought up the rice, helped Gu qiaoyue sit down, and brought a bowl to carefully feed her porridge.


    Gu qiaoyue stretched out her hand to pick it up: "I''ll do it myself."


    "I''lle. You''re sick," Si Moyan insisted.


    "I just caught a cold. It''s not a serious illness." Gu qiaoyue said speechless.


    Si Moyan scooped a spoonful of porridge, blew it and put it on her lips. He smiled and looked at her to eat. Then he said, "that''s not good. Come on, open your mouth and I''ll feed you."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan, who was determined to feed herself, and suddenly felt as if he was a spoiled little princess in his heart.


    Gu qiaoyue opened her mouth and let Si Moyan feed her a bowl of porridge and a steamed stuffed bun.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll send the bowl down."


    Si Moyan asked Gu qiaoyue to lie down, tuck her in, and went downstairs.


    Gu qiaoyue listened to his footsteps downstairs. She just felt warm in her heart. She was still sore just now, and her heavy body didn''t seem so ufortable.


    Si Moyan came up soon, carrying a ss of boiled water and taking the medicine prescribed by the doctor.


    "Later, when the water is cold and warm, you can take the medicine."


    Si Moyan sat by the bed, touched Gu qiaoyue''s forehead and said painfully, "why don''t you don''t go first and let your uncles go to Shenzhen first. You can have a good rest and get sick."


    "I''m fine. It''s just a small cold. It''s not a big deal." Gu qiaoyue said.


    "Qiao Yue."


    Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue with a serious face: "if you are sick, you should have a good rest. There is no hurry in Shenzhen. Your uncle and Jiang Ning can deal with it."


    This little girl, how could he not know that she can take good care of herself under her own eyes. If she goes to Shenzhen and is not under her own eyes, she must be busy. Where can she take care of her own body.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t know what Si Moyan was thinking. He said helplessly, "I really just have a cold. Don''t make such a fuss."

 Chapter 654

    "Qiao Yue, your health is important. You must take care of it. Listen to me." Si Moyan said softly to me.


    Sima Yan''s cautious appearance was like Gu qiaoyue was seriously ill.


    God knows she''s just a little cold. If someone doesn''t take an injection or medicine for a cold, she carries it by herself. At most, she takes some antipyretic medicine when she has a fever.


    When I came to her, I not only had to lie down and rest, but also could do nothing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t know what to say. After half a ring, she said:


    "I''ll take a day off, go to Shenzhen tomorrow and celebrate the new year immediately. If I don''t go with them, my mother and my grandmother will be worried."


    Sima Yan was silent.


    What Gu qiaoyue said is true. If she stays here and doesn''t go back, they will be worried, but... She has a cold and fever now, which makes him feel at ease.


    Seeing Si Moyan''s dignified face, Gu qiaoyue said again:


    "I''m fine. It''s just a small cold. It''s not a serious disease."


    Sima Yan said, "then you must listen to me today and have a good rest."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. Originally, she wanted to say that he caused her to have a cold and fever today, but she was attacked by his gentle offensive. She didn''t have the meaning toin at all. After taking the medicine, shey down and rest obediently.


    Sima Yan kept watch beside her, taking her temperature from time to time and changing towels to cool her physically from time to time.


    When Gu qiaoyue woke up, it was half an afternoon again. Her fever also subsided. Her body was not as heavy as before, so she got up and wanted to go down for a walk.


    Sima Yan said with a serious face: "no, you just got rid of your fever, and then walk around. What if it gets worse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him speechless for a while and said seriously, "Si Moyan, I have a cold, not seriously ill."


    Si Moyan: "I know, but I have to have a good rest. I called the doctor just now. I guess I''lleter. Let''s see what the doctor said first."


    "..." Gu qiaoyue was detained in bed, feeling depressed.


    Fortunately, the doctor came soon.


    After checking Gu qiaoyue, she said that her fever had subsided. Gu qiaoyue quickly said, "can I go out like this?"


    She looked at Si Moyan as she spoke. Naturally, she asked him on purpose.


    The doctor said, "yes, it''s not a serious disease. It''s good for your health to walk more."


    Gu qiaoyue took a provocative look at Si Moyan and said to the doctor, "thank you, doctor. I know. I''ll go outter."


    "Yes, if you walk around properly, you are just amon cold. It doesn''t matter if you get rid of the fever."


    "Yes, I think so too." Gu qiaoyue nodded repeatedly.


    Si Moyan sent the doctor out. Gu qiaoyue changed her clothes and followed out.


    After lying in bed for a day, now she didn''t want to lie down for a quarter of an hour. When she got to the door, she met Si Moyan, who just sent him away and came back, and hurriedly said:


    "The doctors said to walk more and lie in bed is not conducive to recovery."


    Si Moyan smiled, came forward and took her hand and said, "you can walk, but just walk for a while. You should pay more attention to rest."


    Gu qiaoyue waved her fists against his back. She usually speaks very well. Like a little milk dog, he is well from his disease and directly turns into a bullying president.


    This is not allowed to do, that is not allowed to do. The doctor said he could walk properly, but he was so cautious.


    Si Moyan took Gu qiaoyue downstairs. It was a little cold, so he took her back.


    "Well, it''s time to go back."


    Gu qiaoyue mumbled, "it''s not confinement."


    "What?"


    Si Moyan turned to look at him with a shallow smile on his lips.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said, "nothing. I''m hungry. Go and cook."


    Si Moyan: "OK, I wrapped some Wong blunt while you were sleeping. Will you cook Wong bluntter?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, went back to the house with Si Moyan, and sat in the living room watching TV.


    Si Moyan took her a small nket and covered her. Then he went to the kitchen.


    What is being broadcast on TV is an ancient costume drama. The name is written in the lower left corner. It is actually a snow mountain flying fox, which is ying to the fifth episode.


    Gu Qiao watched TV on the sofa. He always felt that the little servant girl behind the protagonist looked familiar.


    While wondering if it was the big star of the future, the phone next to the sofa rang.


    Gu qiaoyue picked it up, and Gu Qiaowan''s excited voice came over the phone:


    "Sister, have you watched TV? Watch TV quickly. Hurry up, snow mountain flying fox. My role ising out."


    There happened to be a shot of the little servant girl on TV. Gu qiaoyue looked at it. No wonder she looked familiar. If you look carefully, it''s not Qiaowan.


    I put on makeup and changed into an ancient costume. I almost didn''t recognize it.


    "Sister, sister, do you see?"


    "En en, I see. She''s a little servant girl. It''s good. The y is quite enough." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Gu Qiaowan said excitedly, "yes, yes, originally I only yed a little servant girl and died when I showed my face. The director saw that I yed well. After ying this little girl, he gave me a chivalrous woman back. There should be several scenes behind me. Sister, what do you think of my performance?"


    Gu qiaoyue always looked at the camera of Gu Qiaowan and said, "not bad, very smart."


    Gu Qiaowan on the phone said excitedly:


    "Yes, that''s what the director said. He said that my little servant girl is very smart and has potential in this regard. Sister, I''ve decided that I''ll go to the director next summer vacation and see if I can y another role during the summer vacation..."


    Gu Qiaowan said excitedly, his tone was full of joy, and it was all transmitted to Gu qiaoyue''s ears by telephone.


    Gu qiaoyue also smiled heartily and was happy for her.


    To live a new life, doesn''t all her efforts just want her family to live a good life so that they can live happily?


    Qiao Wan likes acting and standing on the stage, so she will try her best to help her.


    Gu Qiaowan talked endlessly for ten minutes before his excitement gradually calmed down and said:


    "Sister, you know, this TV y is adapted from teacher Jin Yong''s novel of the same name. When ying this TV, I specially bought his novel and read it. It''s really wonderful. I must work hard and strive to see the heroine in teacher Jin Yong''s novel in the future..."


    Gu qiaoyue listened and sighed in her heart, Mr. Jin Yong, that''s the great power in the martial arts novel world. The TV dramas adapted from his novels are all ssics. Qiao Wan has this ambition, and she naturally wants to encourage her.


    "Since you like it, do it well and study it well, but you can''t fall behind to study. Otherwise, when you be famous in the future, you''ll be embarrassed to say what your educational background is."

 Chapter 655

    Gu Qiaowan said seriously, "I know. Now my main task is to study hard. Acting can only be used as a hobby. When I graduate, I will develop acting into my work. Sister, I will cheer."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded. They talked for a while and hung up the phone.


    On TV, snow mountain flying fox continues to y, but there is no lens of Gu Qiaowan, but Gu qiaoyue still has a feeling in her heart.


    She is really realizing her dream step by step.


    Gu qiaoyue hooked her lips and smiled. At the moment of her rebirth, she just wanted to keep her mother alive so that Qiao Wan wouldn''t learn bad. Finally, she lost her life inexplicably.


    At first, the simplest idea was that one day, it would develop into such a magnificent shape.


    Mother not only lives happily, but also has her own career. Qiao Wan has not embarked on a wrong path and is still moving forward towards her dream step by step.


    Thinking of Gu Qiaowan''s eyes shining when talking about acting, Gu qiaoyue was relieved.


    No matter how, it is happy to stick to your dreams and realize them.


    She''s the same, isn''t she?


    Her dream is to make her family happy. Now it hase true, hasn''t it?


    "What''s the matter? What did Qiao wan say just now?"


    When Si Moyan cooked the Wong blunt, he saw Gu qiaoyue in a daze and asked with some worry.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, turned her head to him and said, "it''s a good thing. Qiao Wan went to Shenzhen for more than a month in the summer vacation and worked as a group performer for a period of time. Her TV y was broadcast today. She was too excited and called me for more than ten minutes."


    "This, snow mountain flying fox?" Si Moyan turned and looked at the TV.


    "That''s it. There was her lens just now. She also said that the director saw her y well and gave her a chivalrous part." Gu qiaoyue said, taking the bowl in Si Moyan''s hand, eating Wong blunt and watching TV.


    Si Moyan also sat beside her, eating Wong and watching TV. The more he watched, the more attracted he became. Sometimes he even forgot to eat.


    Gu qiaoyue is in the same state as him.


    At the beginning, she just looked at it casually. After all, she used to watch high-definition movies and TV. She really didn''t feel much about this picture quality, but now she watches it seriously and ispletely attracted by the plot.


    It has to be said that ssics are ssics. Even Gu qiaoyue, who has experienced the texture of those HD TV dramas and films inter generations, has to sigh, ssics!


    After dinner, the two leaned back on the sofa and watched TV.


    Until the two episodes were all yed, both of them were still full of meaning.


    Si Moyan sighed and said, "before watching TV, I could only watch the news for a while. I didn''t expect the TV series to be so good."


    "It''s natural. It''s teacher Jin Yong''s work. How can it be ugly." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    The name of Jin Yong is well known inter generations. It has created ssic novels, countless ssic characters and a generation of master level characters.


    Today, although it is not as high-definition aster TV dramas, it is still a ssic.


    "Teacher Jin Yong? Do you know him?" Si Moyan asked with an eyebrow.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "I know him. He doesn''t know me. Someone in the school has bought his books. I''ve read them. They''re very good-looking."


    "Really, I''ll have a look when I''m free." Si Moyan smiled.


    Gu qiaoyue only thought Si Moyan was joking. After all, he was master Mo''s mo. how could he be idle to read novels.


    But the next day, I found a few more Jin Yong novels in the room.


    "Are you really going to read a novel?" Gu qiaoyue asked with an eyebrow.


    Si Moyan said with a smile, "I naturally want to know what you like. How''s your body? Do you want to go together?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "just now I talked to grandma and they went to the airport directly from Wisteria garden. Let''s take all the things they put here to the airport."


    When they first came to Kyoto a few days ago, he cunfang and Zhang Peipei yed everywhere.


    The Forbidden City, the Great Wall, Tiananmen Square, the Old Summer Pce... And so on.


    In addition to these tourist attractions, of course, there is nock of shopping malls and crazy shopping.


    Now there are a lot of things they bought in those days in the vi, many of which are gifts for two aunts and uncles, as well as several cousins and cousins.


    He cunfang and Zhang Peipei really don''t want to eat or drink, but now the living conditions at home have changed for a while. Even they have private nes, and they don''t spend money as timidly as before.


    Use it when you need it, and spend it when you need it, especially in some human rtions.


    In this regard, Gu qiaoyue is happy to see its sess.


    Originally, aftering down from the mountain, Gu qiaoyue also wanted to buy some gifts to take back. But after such a toss, she caught a cold yesterday. Si Moyan kept her from going out. She is about to leave now. She hasn''t bought a gift yet.


    "By the way, Moyan, do you know which shopping mall near this time point has fewer people?"


    But now the Chinese New Year ising soon. They are preparing new year goods. It is estimated that there are overcrowding everywhere.


    Si Moyan frowned slightly, took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and said:


    "I''m leaving soon. Why do you have to go to the mall? And you''re still ill. You''d better not go."


    Then he said, "don''t worry. I''ve bought everything you need. Just take it with you when you leave."


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows: "do you know what I need?"


    Si Moyan smiled: "nature."


    He took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and went to a nearby room:


    "Two aunts, one coat, one coat, two uncle, one suit, one suit. They are all made by hand, and each pair of leather shoes is also made. These are the perfume that Lingyue went abroadst time, I let him bring back some skin care products, and you take them back to watch the minutes. It''s twenty silk scarves in the bag, and you take them back to give people..."


    Sima Yan pointed to the bags and introduced them. Gu qiaoyue looked up at him. He just felt that Sima Yan, who had arranged for her, was a handsome mess.


    I couldn''t help kissing him on his lips on tiptoe:


    "Si Moyan, whoever marries you in the future will really pick up shit."


    "Oh? Qiao Yue, who do you think will pick up my big bargain?"


    Sima Yan stretched out his hand and touched his wet lips. With one hand, he grabbed Gu qiaoyue''s waist and smiled.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face suddenly turned red, but she was still very domineering: "of course it''s me, except you dare to let others pick up this cheap to try!"


    Si Moyan smiled and lowered his head to kiss: "my queen, how dare you be small."


    Gu qiaoyue quickly stretched out her hand to block it: "I have a cold."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "It''s contagious."


    "I''m not afraid."


    "It''s really contagious," Gu qiaoyue said.


    Sima Yan grabbed her hand, fixed it on the wall above her head and kissed it strongly.


    "Little girl, you provoked me first. Now you regret it? It''s toote."

 Chapter 656

    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    All the words Gu qiaoyue said were swallowed by Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes widened with surprise.


    This guy, she has a cold, she has a cold!


    Not afraid of infection.


    "Qiao Yue, if only you could infect me, then you could rx." Si Moyan let go of her and said with a smile in her ear.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him with a sweet heart.


    "That''s what you said."


    Gu qiaoyue said, his hand hooked his neck and took the initiative to get up.


    Now, how can Si Moyan let her go.


    For a long time, the two people let go of each other. Si Moyan looked at her gently and said, "I really want you to be here with me."


    "I''m waiting for you in Shenzhen." Gu qiaoyue nodded obediently.


    Si Moyan smiled and said, "well, after this busy period, I''ll go to Shenzhen to apany you. During this time, you should take good care of yourself. You can''t catch a cold anymore. I''ll be distressed."


    Gu qiaoyue whispered, "I won''t catch a cold without you."


    Si Moyan looked down at her with a shy face and whispered in her ear, "don''t worry, I''ll pay attention in the future and won''t let you catch a cold."


    Gu qiaoyue stretched out her hand and hammered him in the chest: "you still say."


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I''m serious."


    Si Moyan grabbed her hand, kissed it, put it on his chest, and looked at Gu qiaoyue seriously:


    "Qiao Yue, it''s my fault this time. I''m sorry to make you suffer."


    This is the first time he apologized after Gu qiaoyue caught a cold.


    Gu qiaoyue leaned against his chest and thought of those crazy things. He was shy, but he didn''t get angry. He looked soft and didn''t speak.


    The two were bored in the small room for a while. Gu qiaoyue was pushed to the sofa in the living room and sat down: "you have breakfast first, and I''ll send these things to the car."


    Si Moyan filled Gu qiaoyue with a bowl of porridge, brought out steamed stuffed buns and side dishes, handed him chopsticks and went to move things.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at his busy appearance while eating breakfast. The corners of his lips unconsciously aroused a gentle smile.


    "Still reluctant, how to do?"


    At the airport, Si Moyan sat in the driver''s seat and held Gu qiaoyue''s hand for a long time.


    She will fly to Shenzhenter, and he has a lot of things to deal with here. The next meeting will be at least a weekter.


    Before, he never knew that when there was a person in his heart, he didn''t want to separate from her for a moment. He wanted to stick together all the time. He wanted to take care of all her daily life, pet her into a princess, watch herugh, watch her anger, and watch her raise her hand and throw her foot. He was so happy.


    "Me too."


    This is Gu qiaoyue murmuring.


    Compared with Si Moyan, her feelings are always cold, dull and not so hot.


    However, under his influence, it seems to have changed a little.


    She became hot little by little. Originally independent, she began to be less independent. Especially when she was with him, she was like a child who couldn''t take care of herself. She was spoiled by him. He would handle everything for her.


    For example, before she had time to buy a gift, he had prepared it for her and gave it to her when she needed it.


    "Qiao Yue."


    It''s rare to hear Gu qiaoyue''s love words. Si Moyan''s heart is full of joy and pulls her into his arms.


    "I promise you, I''lle to you when I''m busy."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, nestled in his arms, silent, allowing the tenderness in his heart to spread to his whole body.


    "Doo, Doo, Doo..."


    Suddenly a trumpet sounded behind him. Gu qiaoyue looked around and said:


    "It''s grandma who them."


    Si Moyan also looked back, his face darkened, restarted the car, parked the car in the parking space, and pulled Gu qiaoyue out of the car.


    Zhang Peipei and others also stopped the car. Seeing Gu qiaoyue, Zhang Peipei said:


    "What happened to your car just now? Why did you stop in the middle of the road for so long?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Embarrassment shed across Gu qiaoyue''s face.


    Si Moyan said solemnly with a smile:


    "The car suddenly stalled just now."


    "Oh, I said your car may be broken. How''s it going now? Can you drive backter?" Zhang Peipei asked with concern.


    Sima Yan said with a smile, "it''s already done."


    "That''s good. If you can''t wait for someone else to pick you up, don''t drive yourself."


    "Well, I see. Thank you for your concern."


    Si Moyan smiled calmly and walked to the airport with everyone.


    Mohs has a special apron at the airport where their nes park.


    Several people talked andughed all the way. Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan''s serious lying appearance, and pulled hard at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    In that case, there is no exnation except lying. It can''t be said that they stopped in the middle of the road and flirted.


    Before boarding the ne, Si Moyan held Gu qiaoyue again. Ignoring the eyes of others, he directly printed a kiss on her lips and said softly:


    "Take care of yourself. I''ll find you soon."


    "Yes, yes."


    Gu qiaoyue got on the ne with red cheeks.


    As soon as she sat down, Gu Qiaowan came over and said, "sister, how''s it going?"


    "How about what."


    Gu qiaoyue''s face reddened. She looked at her angrily, and her eyes fell on Si Moyan outside the window. She smiled silently.


    Sitting beside her, Gu Qiaowan looked at Si Moyan outside with her eyes, then looked at Gu qiaoyue''s smiling eyes, covered her mouth and snickered.


    The ne took off slowly, and the people on the ground became a small ck spot. Gu qiaoyue sat upright until he couldn''t see it.


    "Sister, can''t bear it?"


    Gu Qiaowan''s voice sounded in his ear.


    Gu qiaoyue turned to look at her, blushed and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Of course it''s a lie." Gu Qiaowan said with a smile and turned to say:


    "I have said that brother Moyan is very good. He will be my brother-inw sooner orter."


    As she said this, she came to Gu qiaoyue''s ear and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "sister, you quietly tell me whether you two have that these two days..."


    Gu qiaoyue came alone. She didn''t know which one it was, but what should she say about this problem.


    She looked at Gu Qiaowan angrily and said solemnly, "what, what are you talking about?"


    "Sister, don''t even tell me?"


    Gu Qiaowan smiled and whispered in her ear, "there are only two of you in the vi these days. I don''t believe nothing has happened. Has it happened..."


    "Already what?"


    Gu qiaoyue asked solemnly. Although she was ashamed, she couldn''t see it on the surface.


    Gu Qiaowan looked at her, who was serious and full of doubts, and muttered:


    "Did nothing really happen?"

 Chapter 657

    Gu Qiaowan looked at Gu qiaoyue suspiciously. She didn''t see anything on her face and gave up.


    Maybe she really thinks too much. Although they live in the same room these days, Si Moyan is a famous son after all, and should not be so fast.


    It seems that I think too much.


    Gu Qiaowan stopped talking about this topic, and Gu qiaoyue was relieved.


    This kind of thing, even if she has lived a lifetime longer than others and experienced more than others, she is still inevitably shy.


    The sky is beautiful, withyers of clouds, and the sun seems to be very close.


    It was noon when we arrived at Shenzhen airport.


    Jiang Ning, sun Dadong and others got the news in advance and waited at the airport.


    The party got off the ne and rushed to Xiangyue snack.


    Zhang Zhenzhen and Du Juan are preparing meals, waiting for Gu qiaoyue and others toe for dinner.


    Wu Honglian and others slept all the way on the ne. At present, they are in high spirits and have no fatigue of flying at all.


    But Gu qiaoyue was tired and coughing because of a cold.


    Everyone knew that she had a cold. After dinner, they let her have a rest.


    Zhang housheng said that he would first deal with the merger of song''s industry in Shenzhen with Jiang Ning and let Gu qiaoyue rest and then work together.


    Gu qiaoyue was really ufortable at the moment, so she didn''t say much and went upstairs to have a rest.


    Song''s industries in Shenzhen also happen to be electronic industries. When they developed industries here, they acquired apany making televisions and telephones.


    Gu qiaoyue had obtained these materials before, and the detailed merger n had been written and handed over to Zhang housheng, so at present, even if she was sleeping, things were going on in an orderly manner.


    Gu qiaoyue slept all day and night. He got up at night to eat some rice and cold medicine, and then went on to sleep.


    But it''s good to sleep like this. When you get up the next day, you''ll be much better.


    Went directly to Xiangyue electronics.


    "ording to your merger proposal of Qiao Yue, we have been merging overtime since yesterday. The Xiangyue idea of merging TV and telephone airports is divided into TV workshop, telephone workshop, BB machine workshop and mobile phone Workshop on our side


    ording to what you said, we will send leaders to take over, the following employees will remain unchanged, and then pay close attention to the middle-level leaders... "


    Zhang housheng, Xu Dai, and Jiang Ning added:


    "I''ve learned that song''s two factories have just been acquired. On the surface, they are merged, but there are still many internal factories that haven''t run in ce. At this time, when we settle in, the merger will be much easier."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, took the information on the table and looked at it carefully for a while. Suddenly, he said, "song is here. In addition to these two factories, there is a medium-sized home appliance mall?"


    Jiang Ning nodded and said, "yes, but the mall has not been set up for a long time. They only buy their own televisions and telephones. There are no other things, and the scale is very small. It can not be said to be a mall. It has a small facade of more than 200 square meters, which is at most a super market of small household appliances."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, gently tapped her fingers on the document, pondered for a while and said:


    "Wait, let''s go to this ce to investigate. If the terrain is good, find a way to buy all around. Let''s turn it into arge home appliance mall."


    "Qiao Yue, what do you mean?"


    Jiang Ning and Zhang housheng frowned and asked.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded:


    "Song''s two factories are used to make televisions and telephones. When our Xiangyue factory is built, it will be directly divided into two parts. One is the electronic part, which specializes in the production of BB machines, mobile phones and telephones, as well as the research and development of mobile phones, and will develop in the field of mobile phones andputers in the future


    The other is home appliances. Now we have a TV production workshop, and then add washing machines, refrigerators and so on. This home appliance mall is our first home appliance mall. If the follow-up is good, we will continue to open branches like Xiangyue Electronics... "


    Gu qiaoyue pondered carefully, spinning rapidly in her mind and said:


    "In the future, electronic technology will upy our dailymunication and entertainment, and home appliances will liberate our hands..."


    Gu qiaoyue came slowly.


    In her words, Jiang Ning and Zhang housheng seem to have opened the door to the new century.


    There, people use mobile phones formunication,puters, televisions, washing machines, refrigerators, rice cookers and other electrical appliances for office, and all kinds of electrical appliances have entered thousands of households


    "Qiao Yue, do you mean that we should not only make electronic products, but also make household appliances?" Zhang housheng asked inconceivably.


    Although he was deeply attracted by the scene depicted by Gu qiaoyue, he still had no bottom in his heart.


    In his heart, being able to be sessful is already a great sess, but Gu qiaoyue focuses on electronic appliances.


    No, she also has Xiangyue snacks and Xiangyue farm farm. Does she... Think of herself as Superman?


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "electronics and home appliances do not conflict. As the helmsman of the enterprise, you just need to make a good strategicyout and manage the people below. For specific implementation, give a general n, and the people below will do it."


    Gu qiaoyue''s understanding of management is much deeper than theirs.


    They just groped while moving forward, but she took the experience of future generations, not only her own experience as a senior leader, but also the sessful experience of so many sessful people, which can be used as her experience.


    What Gu qiaoyue said, Zhang housheng and Jiang Ning agreed.


    For such a long time, they have also learned a lot of experience in the process of work. They know that as a leader, what they should do is not to do everything by themselves, but to take the helm.


    Just


    Zhang housheng pondered for a moment and said:


    "Qiao Yue, but I''m afraid our money is not enough to support us to do these things."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. "It''s true, but don''t worry. Let''s juste step by step, and money... Money is not a problem if we stick to it for a year."


    It has been 87 years. In my impression, the global stock disaster should be in October this year.


    She remembered that the stock suddenly fell and continued to fall for a long time, but it slowly rebounded soon.


    She doesn''t understand stocks and doesn''t know how to deal, but with this part of memory, she can still make a profit quietly.


    However, although she knows the general direction, she doesn''t know the specific direction. Therefore, she needs to observe and study it at that time.


    Of course, these areter words. There are still more than half a year before October. She has more time to study.


    It will be safe.


    Thinking so, Gu qiaoyue hooked her lips and smiled.

 Chapter 658

    Looking at Gu qiaoyue thinking and smiling, Zhang housheng and Jiang Ning looked at each other and were puzzled.


    I don''t understand what Gu qiaoyue means.


    What, another year?


    Can they be rich if they hold on for another year?


    However, ording to their current development, even if they persist for another two years, there will not be too much liquidity on hand.


    BB machines make a lot of money, but most of the money they earn is invested in the research and development of mobile phones. Even if the TV factory and telephone factory are merged, the revenue will increase. However, Qiao Yue also said that he would introduce washing machine factory and refrigerator factory, which also need money.


    They didn''t understand. Gu qiaoyue didn''t send them an exnation for the time being.


    It can''t be said that shees from decadester. She knows that there will be a big stock market storm in 87. They can benefit from it as long as they operate properly.


    I''m afraid no one will believe this.


    "By the way, how''s the big brother now?" Gu qiaoyue asked.


    Jiang Ning, who has been in charge of this area, said:


    "The production line is almost ready. It can be produced normally in two months at most and start external sales."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and asked, "are the samples produced again?"


    Jiang Ning nodded and said, "I''ll get it."


    He got up and went out for a while, took some samples back and put them in front of Gu qiaoyue: "this is the current product, which has been tried. There is no problem talking."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and looked at it. It was ck, not much smaller than the brick. There was a row of dialing keys in the slightly concave ce.


    When she picked it up, Gu qiaoyue said with a smile:


    "This thing is a must-have for home and travel. It''s no problem to fight and beat someone."


    Jiang Ning: "


    Zhang housheng: "cough..."


    The two men looked at Gu qiaoyue and were speechless for a while. Jiang Ning said, "this is the case with the big brother, but when the mobile phone is studied, it will be much better in volume."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. She naturally knew about these. BB, cell phone, smart phone. With the development of the times, mobile phone will be more and more intelligent and powerful. Now reducing the volume is just the first step.


    "I know, but are these the only samples?"


    Jiang Ning said with a smile: "there are still some. When Qiao Yue goes back next month, take some back to aunts. They can try the product effect."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. That''s what she meant.


    Although this thing is bulky, it is a goodmunication tool now.


    Gu qiaoyue fiddled with his cell phone. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "now the BB machine sells well. Let''s wait and see if it can be made smaller."


    Jiang Ning nodded.


    He also thinks that if the mobile phone is listed, it will certainly affect the sales of BB machines. There is no mobile phone on the market. As far as he knows, only their Xiangyue family is introduced in China.


    In this case, there should be nopetition for the time being. Instead, we can push back the listing time and continue to maintain the sales of BB machines for a period of time.


    Gu qiaoyue pondered and secretly recalled the specific listing time ofter mobile phones.


    She vaguely remembered that she had seen a push news, which said that the first person in China to have a mobile phone was the chairman of the enterprise, but the specific time was very vague. She only remembered that it seemed that it cost more than 20000 yuan to add the Inte ess fee.


    Gu qiaoyue pondered and said, "the time is temporarily set in July. During this time, we should implement the matter of mobile phone ess to the Inte."


    "I see. I''ll follow up on it."


    Jiang Ning nodded. In this way, there will be six months left.


    In this half a year, we can study it again, make the size of the mobile phone smaller, and a series of things such aswork ess can be negotiated.


    Now it''s really too big. As Gu qiaoyue said, it''s no problem to use it as a brick.


    After discussing for a while, they went to work.


    Gu qiaoyue went directly to Xiangyue factory.


    Thest time I came here, the address of the nt was determined and the construction began. This time, one of the nts has been built and the internal treatment of the nt is under way.


    Fang Jianbo, Zhu Wenzhe and Shen Zhenming also came back this time.


    As soon as Zhu Wenzhe arrived in Shenzhen, he was sent to the hospital. Thepany paid to take care of Zhu Wenzhe''s family.


    Fang Jianbo and Shen Zhenming came to the construction site as soon as they came back yesterday.


    At this moment, seeing Gu qiaoyueing, Fang Jianbo hurriedly greeted him: "boss, are youing?"


    "Well, let me see the progress. The new year ising soon. It''s almost a holiday." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Fang Jianbo said, "now we are finishing the work. Some people have asked for leave in advance. Our construction team will have a holiday tomorrow."


    "That''s good." Gu qiaoyue nodded and told, "the year-end benefits are also issued before the holiday, so that the workers can go back and have a good year, ande to work one after another after the eighth day of the year."


    Fang Jianbo nodded and said, "the benefits have been calcted. Those who ask for leave in advance will be sent back when they ask for leave."


    Gu qiaoyue and Fang Jianbo said, walking in the factory.


    "The cleaning of the factory building ispletelypleted today. If the boss is in a hurry, he can move the equipment in during the new year."


    At the moment, the workers are really finishing the final work, and the door and window sses have been installed.


    You can enter the equipment anytime you want.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "don''t worry. Let''s talk about private affairs first."


    Fang Jianbo looked at Gu qiaoyue suspiciously: "what private matter?"


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "tomorrow morning, the ne will go to Daqing to pick up my second aunt''s family for the new year. Uncle Fang, you can also pick up Ru Ru and spend the new year here."


    "Boss, this is not right."


    Although he also wanted to be with them, it was the new year after all. It seemed inappropriate for him to follow the family''s new year.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "Uncle Fang, what we are talking about now is a private matter. You don''t want the boss to shout. You go back to celebrate the new year with Ru Ru. It''s better toe and have fun together. Moreover, Ru Ru and we have been together for so long. We are familiar with each other and are not outsiders."


    And the rtionship between Fang Jianbo and Zhang peipeipei


    Although they haven''t made it public, they have made it clear between them. If there is no ident, they will be a family in the future. But Fang Jianbo is busy outside all year round. The two people get together less and leave more. What if they can''t be together during the new year?


    Moreover, the whole family is here for the new year. Fang Jianbo''s father and daughter are alone when he goes back. It''s better to be lively here.

 Chapter 659

    Fang Jianbo listened to Gu qiaoyue saying this, but he didn''t promise rashly and said, "I''ll consider it."


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly said with a smile, "Uncle Fang, don''t you want to spend the new year with my mother?"


    "Boss..." Fang Jianbo was stunned.


    Well, what did she know?


    Did Pepe tell her that she thought she had something else to do?


    Zhang Peipei is gentle and virtuous, and Ru Ru likes her very much. Ask yourself, even without Xiangyue snacks and Gu qiaoyue''s family business, he will choose Zhang Peipei for Ru Ru.


    However, the problem now is that Zhang Peipei''s conditions are much better than himself. He will inevitably be timid in his heart.


    Before Gu qiaoyue spoke, Fang Jianbo was afraid of Gu qiaoyue''s misunderstanding and said anxiously:


    "Boss, i... I''m with Pepe. I really don''t mean anything else. I''m not greedy for your money... I promise you, I won''t want your money in the future... I... boss... I really... Ru Ru Ru likes Pepe very much. She said if only Pepe could be her mother, I would..."


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows.


    She just said it casually. Unexpectedly, Fang Jianbo was so nervous. It''s not like the real estate tycoon she knew in the future.


    Moreover, Fang Jianbo''s personality, whether inter generations or now, she knows clearly. What he said is impossible at all.


    Fang Jianbo can create such a big family business and be a real estate tycoon in future generations. Even if his native ce is unknown now, he has a bright future in the future.


    Moreover, Fang Jianbo ofter generations lived with his daughter and did not marry again.


    There are many rumors about him. Some say he can''t. others say that although he didn''t remarry, he also kept a lot of mistresses.


    But Gu qiaoyue knows that these are nonsense.


    Because for some time, she also fell into the storm and was said to be Fang Jianbo''s mistress by the outside world.


    But she knows the truth.


    Fang Jianbo did not remarry, nor did he have a mistress.


    After he divorced Zhang Yanyan, he rejected marriage. In addition, at that time, he had achieved sess and fame. All the people around him were for his money, so he wouldn''t get married.


    Such a person who knows the root and the bottom is with Zhang Peipei. Gu qiaoyue is reassured and supportive.


    However, Fang Jianbo obviously thinks too much.


    Looking at the embarrassed and nervous Fang Jianbo, Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "Uncle Fang, can you tell me that you are with my mother because of Ru ru?"


    Fang Jianbo was stunned.


    He didn''t know how to answer.


    If not?


    At first, he liked Zhang Peipei, but he never wanted to be with her, because he consciously didn''t deserve Zhang Peipei, and his identity was an employee under Gu qiaoyue. How could he pursue the boss''s mother?


    If it hadn''t been for Ru Ru''s help, he wouldn''t have taken that step in his life.


    But if so?


    Not all. If he doesn''t like it, he will reject it even if RuRu wants to make it up.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at his silence and said with a smile, "Uncle Fang, you don''t have to answer me this question. Just know the answer yourself. Now I just ask you, do you want to pick up Ru Ru for the new year?"


    Fang Jianbo looked up at Gu qiaoyue, some doubt, some hesitation, and some confusion and embarrassment.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "Uncle Fang, I sincerely invite you. Do you really want to refuse me?"


    Fang Jianbo looked at Gu qiaoyue''s serious appearance and nodded heavily: "thank you, boss. I... boss, don''t worry, I will not disappoint her. I won''t make her sad again."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said, "Uncle Fang, I''m relieved to have you."


    "Thank you, boss. Thank you. I... I will make a good cash flow..."


    Fang Jianbo''s excited words are incoherent. If he doesn''t understand up to now, he will really live in vain for so many years.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "Uncle Fang, they all said to call me qiaoyue in private."


    Fang Jianbo hurriedly said, "Qiao Yue."


    Gu qiaoyue hooked her lips and smiled, a burst of relief in her heart.


    The two of them walked around the workshop. The end of the year was about to have a holiday. Fang Jianbo had a lot of things to do. Gu qiaoyue didn''t n to stay here any more. He exined some things to him and left.


    Before leaving, he said, "Uncle Fang,e home for dinner in the evening."


    "OK." Fang Jianbo answered happily. After Gu qiaoyue drove away, he jumped three feet in ce and was as happy as a child.


    The whole afternoon after Gu qiaoyue left, Fang Jianbo walked with wind. The whole person had never been in high spirits. Heughed at everyone andughed secretly from time to time. He couldugh in one direction.


    Shen Zhenming and his brothers for so many years almost thought he was ill if they didn''t understand him. Seeing that heughed again, Shen Zhenming joked and asked:


    "People are in good spirits at happy events. I said, boss, what kind of happy event have you met? Make you happy like this?"


    "Happy event, great happy event." Fang Jianbo said happily.


    "What''s the happy event? Talk about it?" Shen Zhenming said gossip, staring at Fang Jianbo with his eyes dripping.


    Fang Jianbo nced at him, couldn''t helpughing twice, and said, "it''s a happy event anyway."


    He said, and went to work again.


    Shen Zhenming scratched his head and looked at Fang Jianbo very puzzled. He thought for a long time and didn''t figure out what a happy event it was.


    In retrospect, it seems that he has been in this state since the boss left.


    Did the boss say he was going to get a raise?


    With this in mind, Shen Zhenming took a few quick steps and asked again, "boss, did the boss give you a raise?"


    Fang Jianbo shook his head and said, "why, you don''t think the sry is low. Our sry is not low. Where else to add?"


    "That''s right. Other construction teams don''t have as good benefits as our construction team. Even if it''s a raise, it''s impossible to just give you a raise ording to the boss''s impartial nature."


    Shen Zhenming muttered and turned around to see Fang Jianboughing.


    "No, boss, it''s too unkind of you. If you hide something good by yourself, you can''t say it to make your brother happy for you?"


    Although Fang Jianbo is not a very serious person, he alwaysughs for no reason, which still makes Shen Zhenming very surprised and itchy in his heart. He always wants to find out what good happened to him and make him so excited.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Fang Jianbo looked at Shen Zhenming and couldn''t helpughing, but shook his head and said firmly:


    "No," he said and went to work again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Zhenming looked at him speechless and waved his fist towards his back, but he couldn''t figure out what happy event Fang Jianbo had encountered.

 Chapter 660

    People are in a good mood at happy events. Fang Jianbo maintained such a state until the afternoon, when the workers'' wages and year-end benefits were paid, and then took advantage of the evening to send the workers to the bus back to Daqing city.


    Most of the workers of Xiangyue construction team are from Daqing city.


    The construction team has been working a lot until the year before the holiday. The reason why these workers have no opinion is that thepany has long said that it will hire a car to take them home on the day of the holiday.


    The workers are naturally happy to take a special bus home and earn a few more days'' wages.


    Only a dozen people asked for leave in advance, because their family was too busy during the new year and had to go back before they asked for leave in advance.


    Most of the others are waiting for thepany to hire a car to send them.


    After these people were sent away, there were only a few local people left in the wholepany, as well as several workers who volunteered to stay on duty with three times their wages during the new year.


    After exining the important matters on duty during the new year, Fang Jianbo went to Xiangyue snack with Shen Zhenming.


    The two of them are the top leaders of the construction team. Gu qiaoyue rented them a house near Xiangyue snacks and a special car. It can be said that they are also dignified people.


    On the way, seeing that Fang Jianbo was still in a good mood, Shen Zhenming couldn''t help asking:


    "Boss, what kind of good thing can make you happy? I haven''t figured it out all afternoon."


    "Guess," Fang Jianbo said with a smile.


    Shen Zhenming''s face darkened: "you don''t say anything. How can I guess? Did the boss promise you any benefits?"


    "Guess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Jianbo is these two words again, which makes Shen Zhenming speechless for a while.


    Along the way, whether Shen Zhenming beat around the bush or asked directly, Fang Jianbo didn''t say anything, just said:


    "Tomorrow, the boss''s ne will go back to Daqing to pick up Shi Kaide''s family for the new year. Let''s go back by ne tomorrow."


    Of course they were happy when the boss''s private ne rubbed against them, but Shen Zhenming turned his eyes and said in silence:


    "I said boss, are you happy and stupid? Didn''t you say it before? Otherwise, you think I won''t go back with them for the new year. What are you doing here?"


    Fang Jianbo was not angry, but still smiled like that.


    Shen Zhenming looked at his giggle all afternoon. He was already immune and didn''t say anything.


    In the evening, the two had dinner with Gu qiaoyue''s family. Shen Zhenming said he would go back to pack up his things and go back to have a rest tomorrow.


    Fang Jianbo didn''t leave in a hurry. He sat in the living room talking to Zhang housheng and others. From time to time, he looked at Zhang Peipei when others didn''t pay attention, and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    When he finally saw Zhang Peipei alone, Fang Jianbo quickly got up and said goodbye: "it''s gettingte, I''ll go back first."


    He said, passing by Zhang Peipei and whispered:


    "Well, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Peipei answered with a red cheek. After Fang Jianbo left for a while, he found an excuse and went downstairs.


    The two meet downstairs.


    "That..."


    "That..."


    When they met, they spoke almost at the same time, and their faces turned red at the same time.


    "You say it first."


    "You say it first."


    At the same time, they opened their mouth and looked at each other. They both blushed and silently smiled. At an age, they were like young girls in first love. They blushed and heartbeat. They didn''t know where to put their hands.


    After a while, Zhang Peipei said, "it''s Chinese New Year soon. Ru Ru is still at home. Do you want to go back tomorrow?"


    I was very happy with him, but the time was too short.


    Now he will go home for the new year and can''t see him for a long time. When hees, he will go to Kyoto University for further study in a few days. She should also go back to Daqing city.


    In this way, I''m afraid I can''t meet for several months.


    Since the divorce, Zhang Peipei has never thought of remarriage. She just wants to live a good life with her two daughters. She never thought that she would worry about gain and loss one day because she can''t meet a man often.


    She doesn''t know whether this situation is good or bad, but... She can''t seem to control this feeling and can''t help thinking about it.


    Fang Jianbo shook his head and said, "I won''t go back for the new year. I''ll apany you here."


    Zhang Peimeng looked up and looked at his eyes full of light: "really? What about RuRu?"


    Fang Jianbo said, "today Qiao Yue came to me and said that when he went to pick up your second sister tomorrow, he would pick up Ru Ru together and let us celebrate the new year with you here."


    "Qiao Yue really said that?"


    Why did she let Fang Jianbo and Ru Ru celebrate the new year with them? Did she know anything?


    Fang Jianbo looked at Zhang Peipei in surprise, nodded and said with a smile, "Pei Pei, Qiao Yue, she knows. She doesn''t object."


    He was happy about it all day today. Now he can finally say it. His voice fell down. Before Zhang peipeipei could speak, he said excitedly:


    "Pepe, you know, I''m very happy today. What I was most afraid of was that Qiao Yue and Qiao Wan would not ept me. Now Qiao Yue epted it, and there''s only Qiao Wan left. Pepe, don''t worry, I''ll double treat you in the future... I''ve thought about it. When we get married, I''ll sign a prenuptial agreement with you. Ru Ru and I will never want any of your property


    Pepe, can you understand what I mean? I like you and want to be with you. I won''t let these be stumbling blocks between us. I just want to tell you that I''m just for you... "


    Fang Jianbo said excitedly and looked at Zhang Peipei. His whole body was filled with joy.


    He suddenly came forward, took Zhang Peipei''s hand and said, "shall we get married?"


    Not only Zhang Peipei was stunned, but Fang Jianbo himself was also stunned.


    He


    He has always been introverted and can''t express much. He not only said so many love words, but also proposed


    Uneasy


    Aware of this, Fang Jianbo''s heart pounded, looked at Zhang Peipei nervously, and even was ready to be rejected.


    They haven''t been together for a long time and haven''t been made public. Zhang Peipei''s family doesn''t know their rtionship yet. He just


    It''s impulse, but it''s also what the heart wants, but the heart is still uneasy.


    Will she refuse or promise


    If she refused, it seemed natural, but why did her heart ache when she thought of it.


    Fang Jianbo looked at Zhang Peipei nervously. Fine sweat came out of his palm and forehead. He had never been so nervous in his life.

 Chapter 661

    Zhang Peipei didn''t expect Fang Jianbo to say this suddenly. The whole person was stunned. He stared at Fang Jianbo half ring and opened his mouth again and again, but he didn''t say a word.


    Get married?


    Seriously, she hasn''t thought about this problem. It''s only two months since she and Fang Jianbo established the rtionship. Moreover, since they confirmed the rtionship, they haven''t really been together for ten days.


    At the moment, she really didn''t know how to reply Fang Jianbo, and she was even more timid.


    She has experienced an unfortunate marriage. If shees again


    "I... I''ll think about it..." Zhang Peipei said.


    Reason told her that Fang Jianbo was not like Gu Dayong. What she was worried about should not happen, but she couldn''t do it if she promised now.


    Zhang Peipei didn''t refuse him directly, which made Fang Jianbo overjoyed.


    He nodded excitedly and said, "en en... I, I''ll wait for you... You don''t have to have psychological pressure, i... we''ll just find apany..."


    Zhang Peipei nodded, somewhat shyly bowed her head, reached out and stroked her hair, just revealing her reddish ear tips.


    Fang Jianbo blushed, thinking of the little boy, and said embarrassed, "well, I''ll go back to pick up Ru Ru tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Peipei answered shyly.


    Fang Jianbo said again, "Qiao Yue knows. Do you think she will tell others whether we want to make it public..."


    His voice stuttered. He didn''t know how to say it. When he finished, he bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at Zhang Peipei.


    He wants to be public and dreams.


    I want everyone to know that Zhang Peipei will be his other half in the future, but he has to consider Zhang Peipei''s idea. She said before that she wanted to get along with herself for a period of time when others didn''t know. When she made it public at this time, she always felt that it contradicted her meaning. I didn''t know if she would refuse.


    Zhang Peipei looked at Fang Jianbo, who didn''t speak smoothly, thought for a moment and said, "let''s talk about it during the new year''s Eve vigil."


    As soon as Fang Jianbo was happy, he quickly said, "well, don''t worry, I will let my uncle and aunt agree, and I will take good care of you."


    Zhang Peipei nodded. He didn''t directly agree to his proposal. If he didn''t agree to make it public, it''s really not good.


    And it''s better to make it public, so mom doesn''t have to worry about herself anymore.


    Since her divorce, although Wu Honglian didn''t say it, she knew in her heart that she was worried about her and hoped that she coulde out of the previous failed marriage as soon as possible and find the right partner again.


    Fang Jianbo... He''s really good, too. Since Qiao Yue invited them over for the new year, he also recognized him.


    "Then let''s go again?" Fang Jianbo looked carefully and Zhang Peipei said.


    Zhang Peipei nodded.


    It''s already more than seven o''clock in the evening. It''s cold in winter and early in the dark. There are few people in the street except a few vendors who haven''t closed their stalls.


    They walked in the street in silence, shoulder to shoulder


    Because it''s a little close, when the shoulders meet asionally, both faces will be red.


    After touching his shoulder for the third time, Fang Jianbo finally couldn''t help it and quietly extended his hand to Zhang Peipei''s hand.


    When the fingers touch each other, it''s like an electric shock, and the two faces are redder.


    But no one shrunk. After touching it a few times, Fang Jianbo finally summoned up the courage to hold Zhang Peipei''s hand.


    They walked down the street hand in hand. Although they didn''t speak, there was a continuous affection between them.


    Not far away, on a rougamo stall, a woman looked here and suddenly widened her eyes.


    "Zhang Peipei?!"


    The man has thin cheeks and a long wound on his face. Beside her, a boy of about seven or eight years old is eating a rougamo andining constantly:


    "On such a cold day, when shall we go back? I haven''t sold any steamed bread for a long time. I have to drink the northwest wind tomorrow. I''m going back to Huaishu vige. I want to see my father..."


    The woman looked back at the boy and scolded loudly, "eat, eat, we don''t have to sell, we''re all eaten by you!"


    "I''m starving. I eat three buns a day. I also see my father. I want to see my grandmother. They won''t make me hungry... Wuwuwuwu..."


    The boy began to cry.


    Several stalls nearby looked here and shook their heads and sighed.


    These stall operators are well-informed, and they know a thing or two about the past of these two people.


    The older woman''s name is Zhang Lingling. Although she looks like an old woman at her age, they all know that this woman is only in her forties at most.


    It is said that she also has a daughter. She used to be the mistress of a big man here. Later, she offended the big man and was locked up for a long time. Finally, she was driven out for no reason.


    When they came out, both mother and daughter had many scars on their faces, which suddenly seemed to be withered and old for many years.


    They are not most famous for these, but her daughter. In a very famous red light district here, there are many single men without money and some hard workers on the construction site who will patronize when they are tired.


    Many people know their background, so they sell rougamo here, and few people patronize. In addition to cheating outsiders who don''t know anything, they can hardly earn any money and rely on her daughter for supplies.


    But because her daughter is not a high-enddy, she also earns money for meat, and the price is the lowest. She can''t earn much money at ordinary times.


    The three members of this family have been living here for more than two months. They have seen their hardships, but no one sympathizes with them.


    What''s wrong? Be a mistress to a rich man.


    Such people deserve to end up like this.


    It was too cold. They rubbed their hands and saw that there were no people on the road, so they closed the stalls one after another.


    Zhang Lingling didn''t know that just when they were on the street, an acquaintance saw her.


    They walked around the street, one holding a hot drink in his hand, drinking and walking back.


    Zhang Peipei was sent downstairs. Fang Jianbo waved reluctantly and said, "well, here, you have a rest early. I... I''m back..."


    Zhang Peipei nodded, "then I''ll go back."


    Fang Jianbo nodded and watched Zhang Peipei go upstairs until the light in Zhang Peipei''s room was on. Then he went back safely.


    But as soon as I opened the room door, I was patted on the shoulder: "boss, it''s very hard to hide. If I hadn''t seen it just now, I wouldn''t know you two were together."

 Chapter 662

    Zhang Peipei and Fang Jianbo?


    If he hadn''t just stood at the window and watched them walk back hand in hand, he wouldn''t believe it if someone said in front of him that Fang Jianbo and Zhang peipeipei were together.


    Even if these two people know each other, they don''t meet many times. How can they suddenly be together?


    But now, the facts are in front of us.


    "Boss, great."


    When he entered the house, Shen Zhenming held a cup of tea and sighed that he had not calmed down.


    "The boss came to you today. Did he say that? The boss agreed?"


    This afternoon, Fang Jianbo was happy all afternoon. No matter what he asked, he just didn''t say. Now I''m afraid it''s for this.


    Although Fang Jianbo didn''t speak, Shen Zhenming saw the answer from his shy face.


    "So, did the boss really agree? You''ll be the boss in the future, dad?"


    Shen Zhenming paused. Some didn''t know if it was right to say so.


    If someone else''s stepfather is his stepfather, it''s more appropriate to call him father, but if the other person is their boss, let the boss call him father... This... Why is it so awkward.


    Fang Jianbo said with an indifferent smile: "what kind of father is not father? What kind is it before and what kind will it be in the future? She is very good. I also want to find a mother for Ru Ru. As for the boss and Qiao Wan, they are also old. How to call them happy."


    Shen Zhenming nodded.


    It''s true. The boss and his sister know that they are very independent people. It''s better for them to volunteer in this kind of thing.


    Moreover, Fang Jianbo and Zhang Peipei are together, which has some


    How to say


    It''s wrong to leave the door open.


    If the rtionship had been determined a year earlier, there would be nothing to say, but it was determined now. If it spread, there might be some remarks against Fang Jianbo, and I just hope he can carry it.


    "So you and thendy are sure?" Shen Zhenming still couldn''t help asking.


    Fang Jianbo: ndy?"


    "Isn''t the boss''s mother the boss''s wife?" Shen Zhenming turned his eyes and stressed.


    Fang Jianbo nodded and said, "it should be almost, I..."


    He paused and said, "in fact, it''s a wonderful feeling. I''ve never felt it before. Sometimes when I looked at the boss and thepany together, I would envy the feeling between them, but now I don''t envy it. Instead, I think we''re just like them. That feeling... Very special... Very clear... Very strange


    I''ve never felt... I''ve never had a heartbeat before, but when I stand with her, I actually feel this way... "


    When Fang Jianbo spoke, there was a faint smile on his face.


    First experience the taste of love.


    Although he had a daughter and had a marriage, love... He really didn''t know what it was like.


    He suffered when he was young. Thanks to Zhang Yanyan''s father''s help, he married Zhang Yanyan, and then he has been running around for the whole family... What love is, he really doesn''t know, and he has never felt that his heart beats faster with Zhang Yanyan.


    Later, when they divorced, he felt relieved.


    At least, my daughter can not be abused by her.


    After the divorce, he thought at first that he would never look for it again. He would take good care of his daughter when she grew up. Taking good care of her is his biggest responsibility in the future


    In fact, he has a good feeling for Zhang Peipei, but... If Zhang RuRu suddenly said that she wanted Zhang Peipei to be her mother that day, he might hide his good feeling in his heart all his life.


    Fang Jianbo''s eyes were empty, and the whole person looked particrly soft.


    Shen Zhenming looked at him, patted him on the shoulder and said:


    "Congrattions, brother. You''ve found true love."


    Fang Jianbo was stunned and then smiled.


    A lot of people are old. Although they have never tasted love, how can they not know their current situation.


    He is in love with Zhang Peipei. He loves her tenderness, her virtue and her person.


    Shen Zhenming used to look for work on the construction site with Fang Jianbo. No one knows Fang Jianbo better than him.


    Now that he has found true love, Shen Zhenming is also sincerely happy for him.


    "Drink? I''ll open a bottle of wine and let''s go?" Fang Jianbo said.


    Shen Zhenming said with a smile: "drink, anyway, it''s a holiday. Who''s afraid of who."


    Shen Zhenming said, so he got up and said, "I see there are stalls downstairs. I''ll bake some strings and let''s eat and drink while we wait."


    Fang Jianbo smiled and nodded, reminding him, "get less, let''s drink less, and we''ll take a ne tomorrow. It''s bad if we get upte."


    "Don''t worry, I know propriety."


    Shen Zhenming went to buy a kebab and picked up four more bottles of beer.


    Two bottles a person can''t get drunk.


    Fang Jianbo is really in a good mood today. Shen Zhenming goes home to see his family immediately. They are also happy. They y boxing, drink, eat kebabs and talk to each other.


    Shen Zhenming congratted Fang Jianbo more than once and thanked him for making a fortune with him.


    "Brother, I''ve been holding my words in my heart for a long time. I, Shen Zhenming, have recognized your brother in my life. Thank you for taking me with the boss. I''ll tell you, I haven''t seen such a good boss in my life


    Give us basic wages, promote us, and send us to study. I''m happy to think that I can get a college diploma in two years


    I''ve never dared to think that one day I could go to Kyoto University... The boss looks young, but he''s nice, good to his brothers and strong ability... With such a boss, I''d like to work all my life... "


    Xu Shi drank the wine. Shen Zhenming talked endlessly, and his eyes were a little red.


    "I didn''t dare to think before... I didn''t dare to think... My luck has changed for Lao Shen..."


    Fang Jianbo also sighed. He was luckier than Shen Zhenming.


    If it weren''t for Gu qiaoyue, he might still be with Zhang Yanyan now. Maybe Ru Ru is still being abused. He still can''t afford to divorce. In which broken house, Zhang Yanyan scolds him every day. There is no future and no hope


    Fortunately.


    Fortunately, he met the boss and was appreciated by the boss. He and his daughter not only got rid of the sea of suffering, but also did so now.


    Also met love


    Hehe


    Love, where he dared to think before, is now in front of him, and deeply realized that his heart beats faster, and that his heart is as sweet as honey


    Fang Jianbo raised the wine bottle. "Come and drink. It''s all in the wine."


    "Come on, drink, drink down. Tomorrow is still a hero. Follow the boss to eat hot and drink spicy!"

 Chapter 663

    Two bottles of beer are small for both of them. They can''t get drunk at all, but they are also happy.


    The next morning, Fang Jianbo and Shen Zhenming took Gu qiaoyue''s private ne back to Daqing with sun Dadong.


    Shen Zhenming went home. Fang Jianbo and sun Dadong picked up Zhang RuRu and Zhang Sisi''s family respectively. They returned to Shenzhen that afternoon.


    Meanwhile, in a dark alley in Shenzhen.


    "I saw Zhang Peipeist night."


    Li Lingling said to the girl with the same scar on her face as she helped bake the pancakes.


    The girl is no one else, but Gu Wenni, who just woke up day and night.


    Gu Wenni looked numb and didn''t say anything. Her face was painted with heavy makeup. Her skin was very poor. Some ces had been skinned. Although she was less than 20 years old, she looked like she was in her thirties.


    She took a rougamo in her hand and chewed it. She didn''t say a word and her eyes were empty.


    Li Lingling seemed to have known that she would not react, and continued:


    "I saw her with a man, hand in hand..."


    When she saw that Gu Wenni didn''t respond, she sighed and said:


    "After all, you are cousins. If you want to live well, maybe..."


    Gu Wenni''s hand stiffened, but she bit two mouthfuls of steamed bread, and still didn''t say anything.


    "No matter how bad it is, it''s better than now. Why don''t you try it?"


    Li Lingling''s tone is light, full of the vicissitudes of life honed by years.


    Gu Wenni bit the rougamo hard and still didn''t speak.


    At this time, a ck, thin, middle-aged man came into the box. As soon as he saw Gu Wenni, he gave him two yuan:


    "Come now."


    "Come!"


    Gu Wenni finished the steamed bread in her hand and led the man into the house.


    Li Lingling looked at it and looked down again.


    She has been used to it for so long.


    What if she is not used to it? It''s already like this. Step by step, she pushed her daughter into the abyss step by step.


    Sons and daughters suffer with themselves.


    Sitting on the side, Gu Pengfei watched Gu Wenni take people into the house again, took a hard ''bah'' on the ground, said, "bitch!" and wandered out of the alley.


    Li Lingling nced at Gu Pengfei and continued to bake cakes in silence.


    If you get close, you can hear her low sigh.


    About half an hourter, the ck and thin middle-aged man came out.


    Soon, Gu Wenni followed.


    As she walked, she tidied her hair with her hands. She went over and took a new baked cake and ate it.


    "Think about what I said," Li Lingling said again.


    Gu Wenni never spoke. After eating a cake, she took out a cheap lipstick from her bag, put some on her mouth and left.


    Li Lingling looked up at her back, red eyed, sucked her nose, baked all her hair into cakes, and pushed her tricycle out of the alley.


    She has been selling rougamo in this alley for two months. Her business is not good, even very poor.


    In the past, when business was bad, she would close the stall directly or wander around to sell in other ces.


    But she hasn''t moved anywhere today.


    It''s very cold today. It''s twenty-nine again. Everyone else closed the stall early, but she hasn''t moved yet. She rubbed her hands and stamped her feet. She looked at the road from time to time, as if she was waiting for someone.


    However, the person she was waiting for never appeared.


    At more than ten o''clock in the evening, she pushed the tricycle away disappointed.


    After she managed to escape after the ident, she didn''t go to Xiangyue snack, but Xiangyue snack left employees. She didn''t know anyone. She said she was Gu qiaoyue''s aunt, but she was only regarded as a liar.


    They had nowhere to go and no way to go. Finally, Gu Wenni entered the red light district. Because she had a scar on her face, she became the most inferiordy. She set up a stall to sell rougamo on the street by relying on the craft of rougamo.


    But soon, her past was picked up. Knowing that she had a daughter who was the lowestdy in the red light district, her business was getting worse and worse


    They linger in the mud, want to die but dare not, want to live but live miserably.


    At first, she thought that if she met Gu qiaoyue or Zhang peipeipei, she would rush up and kill them regardless of everything.


    Butter, she thought that if she met them, she would go up and kowtow and beg them to pity them and give them a ce to live.


    Now, I finally saw Zhang Peipei, but she hesitated.


    Dare not take the initiative to find her, or even dare not appear at the door of Xiangyue snack.


    But there is still a trace of extravagant hope in my heart, hoping to get Zhang Peipei''s help and help them get out of this hell


    Therefore, on the 29th of the lunar new year, she still went out to set up a stall in order to meet Zhang Peipei again.


    She has thought well. If she meets again, even if she is ridiculed and trampled under her feet... Even if she kneels down for her, she also wants a little help from her.


    She didn''t want to go on like this. She didn''t want to see her daughter struggling in the mud. She didn''t want to see a steady stream of men enter her daughter''s room.


    My daughter is still young. She is less than 20 years old. Why did God do this to her? Why did he push her into the abyss and watch her struggle in the abyss.


    On the way back, Zhang Peipei couldn''t help wiping her tears.


    For such a long time, she thought she was numb and could no longer be sad and have no hope for life, so she lingered in this bitter sea.


    But when she saw Zhang Peipei, she suddenly seemed to see hope again.


    When Gu Pengfei went to the rented house, Gu Wenni was not there.


    Li Linglingy in bed tossing and turning and couldn''t sleep. What came to mind was the figure of Zhang Peipei.


    Zhang Peipei held hands with a man.


    They look happy


    The man looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met.


    More importantly, Zhang Peipei wears the most popr woolen coat, a pair of ck leather boots on his feet and a pair of jade bracelets on his wrist


    Mingming also had a beautiful life half a year ago, wearing the most popr clothes, carrying expensive gold bracelets and living a life like ady


    But why is the day of such scenery so short, so short that itsted only half a year, so short that she had no time to enjoy it


    So soon... She fell into the abyss. She could not survive or die in the abyss... Compared with that time, it seems much better now. At least she doesn''t have to be beaten


    Thinking of the days at that time, Li Lingling''s body trembled and reached out to touch the scar on her face.


    For such a long time, she dared not recall the days when she was in the abyss.


    "Hehe... Why... Why is God so unfair..."


    Li Lingling murmured and burst into tears.

 Chapter 664

    Zhang Peipei is obviously not as good as herself. Why can she live such a life? She not only finds another man, but also has Xiangyue snacks.


    Xiangyue snack has opened two branches in Shenzhen, as well as stores in Qingyang County and Daqing City


    Why can her days get better and better, but she is sinking deeper and deeper in the mud.


    At the moment, she doesn''t know that there are more than these branches of Xiangyue snacks, and not only these branches of Xiangyue snacks, but also Xiangyue electronics, Xiangyue farm, Xiangyue farm and Xiangyue construction team


    No, we can''t call Xiangyue construction team now, but Xiangyue Real Estate Co., Ltd.


    A few days ago in Kyoto, Fang Jianbo and others were busy registering thepany. Now this matter has beenpleted and Xiangyue Real Estate Co., Ltd. has been quietly established.


    Li Lingling whispered. All night, her mind was full of all kinds of messy ideas.


    Until dawn, the door was opened from the outside with a squeak. Gu Wenni came back with a tired body. Her face was covered with thick makeup and was not clear. Shey directly in bed and slept.


    The three of them, mother and son, crowded into one room, only two beds were put in the room, and a shed was built outside, which was the kitchen.


    Li Lingling got up, looked at Gu Wenni, who was already asleep, and Gu Pengfei, who was still sleeping soundly, got up and went out to Xiangyue snack directly.


    But when he arrived, he found that Xiangyue snack didn''t open the door.


    Xiangyue snack had a holiday on the 29th of the year. On the 30th of the year, early in the morning, the family went to the site being built by Xiangyue electronics factory.


    In the evening of the 29th, Gu qiaoyue and others talked about the new factory of Xiangyue electronics. Wu Honglian said that she had not seen what the electronics factory was like.


    Gu qiaoyue took the opportunity to take his family to the factory to have a look.


    So they set out together early in the year 31.


    First went to the old factory and office of Xiangyue electronics, and then went to the new factory.


    In the nt, there is a notice board, which reads some work arrangements before the holiday and a whole nt n.


    At this moment, the people could not walk in front of the sign.


    "Qiao Yue, is this your new factory of Xiangyue Electronics?"


    Wu Honglian asked strangely.


    At this nce, the enclosed ces can''t see the end at a nce, but they are all the new factories of Xiangyue Electronics?


    Although there is only one workshop that has really been built in the nt, Wu Honglian can''t help getting excited when she looks at the n after thepletion of the notice board and thinks that these belong to Gu qiaoyue.


    Not only Wu Honglian, but also Zhang Jingqi and Zhang Peipei.


    Especially Gu Qiaowan, looking at Gu qiaoyue''s eyes are full of worship.


    "Sister, you are really, really great."


    Gu Qiaowan has been true for several times in a row. It seems that she can''t express her excitement at the moment without saying more "true".


    Gu qiaoyue nodded with a smile and said, "this is just the n so far. It will be different from what it looks like afterpletion."


    "That''s great!"


    Gu Qiaowan said excitedly, pointing to the nning map on the notice board, he said to little Zhang Shuo: e on, little Zhang Shuo, my sister depends on you. You count how many factories, office buildings and gates there are."


    Xiao Zhang really counted the n carefully.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "that little Zhang Shuo also counts that there is a tree in this chapter."


    Small Zhang Shuo, who was counting the nt, pouted: "sister Qiao Yue, how can you count so many?"


    Gu qiaoyue suddenlyughed, and the others couldn''t helpughing when they looked at him seriously.


    Although the nt covers arge area, it is still under construction as a whole. There is only one workshop in it. After a circle around the new nt, it is almost noon.


    At noon, because the time was a littlete, and the people were tired after turning for most of the day, they didn''t go back to cook. They found a meal point that was still open, ate, and went to the farm.


    The farm was some time away from the urban area, and it took people more than an hour just to drive.


    Zhang Sisi and sun Dadong were familiar with the farm. They took the people around, picked some vegetables and fruits in the shed, and went back to the city together.


    Along the way, Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi never closed their mouths.


    They only know that Gu qiaoyue''s career in Shenzhen is developing very well. There is an electronics factory and an agricultural farm, but they don''t know that it has developed so well.


    How big is the new nt of the electronics factory? It costs a lot of money just for such argend, and there is such arge farm, which is full of greenhouse vegetables and fruits.


    But just looking at the magnificent floor area shocked them.


    "Do it well, we are too old to do it. You young do it well." Zhang Jingqi said excitedly.


    He has said this sentence several times.


    Sun Dadong and Zhang Zhenzhen, who were in the same car with him, replied repeatedly, "Dad, don''t worry. We didn''t dare to dream about this day before. If we don''t work hard on such a good day, we''re sorry for ourselves, and we''re more sorry for Qiao Yue''s giving us such a good opportunity."


    "Yes, parents, don''t worry. Our only goal in the second half of our life is to manage the farm well."


    Wu Honglian nodded again and again: "OK, do a good job."


    Nothing makes the old people happier than watching their children seed one by one.


    When I was in Daqing city before, I only felt that my life was good, but I didn''t have a deep understanding. I know that at this moment... Seeing these things, their inner shock and excitement are not enough to be expressed in words.


    "Well, yes."


    The party didn''t return to Xiangyue snack until half an afternoon.


    I didn''t see Li Lingling when I came back, and I didn''t know Li Lingling had been here.


    Wu Honglian, Zhang Jingqi, Gu qiaoyue''s mother and daughter, Zhang housheng''s family, Zhang Zhenzhen''s family, Zhang Sisi''s family, Fang Jianbo''s father and daughter and cuckoo''s mother and daughter.


    Cuckoo''s mother and daughter had such a thing at home. They didn''t think about going back after they came out. In theing days of the new year, cuckoo''s mother hesitated to go back. Finally, she decided not to go back. Just stay here and spend the new year with cuckoo.


    But unexpectedly, Gu qiaoyue''s family came here directly for the new year. After learning that they also stayed for the new year, they invited them together.


    Fortunately, there are enough rooms upstairs for Xiangyue snacks. There are living rooms on both floors and they arerge enough. Otherwise, so many people can''t stay.


    Gu qiaoyue and others are making dumplings upstairs. Wu Honglian takes her three daughters and a daughter-inw downstairs to prepare new year''s Eve dinner. The family is very lively.


    But just then, the door of the room was knocked.

 Chapter 665

    The new year''s Eve dinner was ready. As soon as the dumplings were finished, the door was knocked.


    "Who, this time..."


    Wu Honglian muttered and wiped her hands on her apron, ready to open the door. As she walked, she said:


    "Who else hasn''te back?"


    Gu qiaoyue just came down from upstairs. Looking around for a week, she saw that the family were all there, including Dujuan''s mother and daughter and Fang Jianbo''s father and daughter. She frowned and said:


    "Grandma, I''ll open the door."


    On New Year''s Eve, I want to know it''s not a good thing.


    Gu qiaoyue took a step forward and grabbed Wu Honglian. She opened the door and looked out.


    "Qiao Yue, it''s me, aunt."


    As soon as the door opened, Li Lingling''s voice rang out at the door.


    At the same time, the whole person crowded in.


    As soon as he came in, he knelt down to Gu qiaoyue.


    "Qiao Yue, my aunt is really desperate. Please help my aunt."


    All the people in the room saw it. Most of them knew Li Lingling. When they saw this situation, they frowned at the same time.


    On New Year''s Eve, I came to the door when my family was reunited and knelt down when I came


    It''s really a bit of a bad luck suspect.


    But looking at her down-to-earth appearance, no one spoke.


    At the moment, Li Lingling has a big ck cotton padded jacket covered with patches and two huge patches on the knee of her cotton padded trousers. The whole person doesn''t look like a person in her 40s at all, let alone her previous intelligence. The whole person is like an old woman in her 60s, down-to-earth, miserable and vicissitudes of life


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and looked at Li Lingling in front of her. Her face was also a little ugly.


    Thest time I saw Li Lingling was several months ago. At that time, she came to the door as ady and said that she wanted to cooperate with them. If she didn''t cooperate, she would buy out their rougamo and Liangpi prescriptions


    After that, Jiang Sheng, her backer, also appeared and took them away.


    They haven''t seen each other since.


    It is reasonable to say that Li Lingling has be Jiang Sheng''s mistress and will not mix with this field.


    But her miserable appearance now, the whole person is many years old, which is a world away from the high spirited appearance when I saw herst time.


    Obviously, she didn''t have a good time.


    "Qiao Yue, my aunt knows that my aunt used to be sorry for you. All the mistakes are my aunt''s fault, but my aunt really has no way to go this time. I really don''t know who to ask except you."


    "Qiao Yue, please, please, we used to be rtives. No, no, no, no, you can help us for the sake of our fellow vigers. We really can''t live anymore..."


    Li Lingling cried loudly, and the whole persony on the ground. The more she cried, the more ufortable she became. The bitter days in recent months shed through her mind.


    There was no ce to cry before. I hated and wanted to die.


    But at this moment, seeing Gu qiaoyue and others, it seems that they have found rtives and friends all at once, as if they have a ce toin about their grievances.


    She cried and cried, and the whole person trembled.


    "Thousands and thousands of mistakes are my fault. God punished me for doing too many wrong things, but Winnie and Pengfei are innocent. They are still so young that they shouldn''t suffer these hardships..."


    "Qiao Yue, please, have mercy on us this time."


    Li Lingling cried out of breath.


    Gu qiaoyue is thest straw she can grasp. If she misses it, her life and that of her son and daughter may be really over.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned. Zhang Peipei pulled Gu qiaoyue''s arm and looked at Li Lingling. It was full of sympathy in the dark.


    Gu qiaoyue turned her head and looked at Zhang Zhenzhen, Zhang Sisi, he cunfang, Wu Honglian and others.


    Without exception, they all showed sympathy and looked at Li Lingling pitifully.


    Even Gu Qiaowan is the same.


    Gu qiaoyue sighed in her heart and looked at Li Lingling. She didn''t speak.


    In the final analysis, Li Lingling didn''t do too many wrong thingspared with the rest of the old Gu family. She had cooperated with her to deal with the old Gu family before.


    If she hadn''t been greedyter, she wouldn''t have fallen into the present field.


    But Gu Wenni


    Now, Gu qiaoyue is very happy. Gu Wenni and Zhang Yang can hardly ring. This is a matter of his previous life... They have all received their due retribution.


    In this life, Gu Wenni hasn''t had time to hurt her.


    But with the memory of her two lives, she asked her to forgive Gu Wenni. She couldn''t do it. The only thing she could do was not to ask.


    But now, Li Lingling begged toe to the door.


    Helping Li Lingling is tantamount to helping Gu Wenni.


    "Qiao Yue, why don''t you..." Zhang Peipei sighed, looked at Gu Qiao Yue and said.


    Gu qiaoyue sighed and didn''t speak.


    Wu Honglian also looked at Gu qiaoyue and said, "qiaoyue..."


    Others also looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    Although they didn''t say anything, Gu qiaoyue could see that they all sympathized with Li Lingling.


    Gu qiaoyue sighed in her heart, nodded, stepped forward and asked:


    "How do you want me to help you?"


    Li Lingling didn''t expect it to be so smooth. She looked up at Gu qiaoyue and said excitedly:


    "I... i... my aunt can''t live anymore..."


    She began to cry again.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned fiercely and said indifferently:


    "Ms. Li, I''m asking you now for the sake of our hometown. As for my aunt... Ms. Li, I must have said it more than once. I have nothing to do with my old family, and naturally you are no longer my aunt."


    Even if she still has a rtionship with the old Gu family, Li Lingling left the old Gu family and came here to be a mistress for others. She has no rtionship with Gu qiaoyue.


    Li Lingling felt relieved and hurriedly said:


    "Well, well, Qiao Yue, aunt... No, I, I really can''t live. I came to beg you when I have no way to go. Please help me."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and looked at her. If the family didn''t sympathize with her, she couldn''t wait to drive her out directly.


    I didn''te to this on the eve of new year''s Eve.


    If you care about it, you''lle to look for bad luck on purpose.


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Lingling hesitated and began to say:


    "I... I came to you to ask for a prescription. When I got back, Jiang Sheng locked me up and gave... To... Forced... Then... Those days were really not people''s days. They regarded us as ves... I really couldn''t live any longer..."


    Li Lingling said intermittently. Zhang Peipei and others covered their mouths strangely.


    This is


    They can''t imagine that Li Lingling''s mother and daughter met such a thing here.


    I''ve been locked up these months and forced by so many people


    This is a nightmare for women!

 Chapter 666

    For what Li Lingling did before, Zhang Peipei and others were not here. He cunfang happened to be there at that time, but he knew the situation at that time.


    Last time, she came to ask for their secret recipe like ady. Her arrogance


    It''s only been a few months... It''s just


    She really didn''t expect that Li Lingling''s mother and daughter would suffer after going back that time.


    Now looking at Li Lingling like that, he cunfang doesn''t know whether to sympathize


    But seeing her low-key begging, she couldn''t help sympathizing.


    Gu qiaoyue also frowned at Li Lingling.


    This Jiang Sheng is still cooperating with their Xiangyue electronics. She always thought that Li Lingling was Jiang Sheng''s mistress. They didn''t bother her, and she never took the initiative to pay attention to them.


    But I didn''t expect


    Li Lingling has reached this point now, and she doesn''t care about her face. She cries and says:


    "He locked us in the vi where we lived before and brought people to torture us from time to time... The scar on my face is their masterpiece, not only me, but also Winnie, Winnie, she..."


    Li Lingling pointed to the scar on her face and talked about Gu Wenni. Her mood copsed again.


    "My Winnie, I hurt her... Let her live like a corpse now..."


    Then they saw the ferocious scar on Li Lingling''s face. On the left was a cross scar and on the right was arge saa. It looked like a raw piece of meat was cut off.


    Zhang Peipei and others inhaled the air conditioner again and covered their mouth strangely.


    "You..."


    Zhang Peipei wanted to ask how this happened. When the words came to his mouth, he sighed in his heart. In the end, he didn''t ask anything.


    Li Lingling looked miserable. She took a deep breath and continued:


    "Where were we for more than two months, until he was disgusted and we were tortured to half a breath, we were driven out..."


    When she finished, she looked at Gu qiaoyue again and said:


    "Qiao Yue, I know I was greedy, I didn''t know what to do, and it was all my fault. After so much experience, I really know I was wrong. Now I don''t ask for anything. I just want to go to a ce where no one knows us and live a good life and stay away from everything here..."


    "Qiao Yue, please, please help us."


    Li Lingling knelt on the ground and begged.


    Zhang Peipei looked at her like this, a burst of sympathy, pulled Gu Qiao Yue''s arm, and whispered, "Qiao Yue..."


    "Qiao Yue, look... Or..." Wu Honglian also said.


    Gu qiaoyue was also shocked by the scar on Li Lingling''s face and her experience. She took a deep breath and said:


    "If you just want to go to other cities, I can help you, but if you want anything else, I can only treat you as if you never showed up!"


    Li Lingling is not greedy. She has to guard against it.


    Li Lingling wept with joy. She didn''t care what Li Lingling said just now. She said excitedly:


    "Thank you, thank you... I... Thank you so much. I really don''t want anything this time. I just want to take them to a ce where no one knows us and live a good life."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and frowned:


    "Get up quickly. What do you look like on the ground?"


    Li Lingling quickly got up and thanked again:


    "Thank you so much for your kindness. I will repay you in my next life."


    Gu qiaoyue can''t deny this. As long as she doesn''te back to ckmail them in this life, it''s good. As for the next life


    Let''s talk about it in the next life.


    Zhang Peipei went up to help Li Lingling sit down at the table, poured her a cup of hot water, and asked sympathetically, "do you want to go to Gu Dajun, after all..."


    Li Lingling came to Shenzhen alone when her family ran away. She knows this and can''t deny it.


    Old Gu''s family is really a quagmire. She wants to leave, and she has no position not to let Li Lingling leave.


    But she was already like this. She couldn''t help asking why she didn''t go to Gu Dajun after the ident.


    If you find Gu Dajun, you will always have no problem living.


    And Gu Dajun is pretty good to Li Lingling.


    Li Lingling paused and said, "I can''t find it. I only know where he went to the north. I don''t know..."


    After the ident, she regretted it more than once. If the timees again, even if she doesn''t like Lao Gu''s family anymore, even if it''s hard, she won''t leave again.


    But now, it''s toote to regret.


    She can''t go back. She''ll never go back.


    Zhang Peipei didn''t speak any more. Sheforted her softly and said, "it''s the Chinese new year, or you can eat here at night."


    Li Lingling quickly shook her head and said, "no, no, I have to go back. Pengfei is still at home alone and Winnie is also there."


    Today is new year''s Eve. Gu Wenni has no guests and can have a short rest.


    Zhang Peipei didn''t say anything.


    After drinking hot tea, Li Lingling didn''t dare to brazenly stay here any more. She got up and said, "thank you so much. Then I won''t disturb you, just..."


    She said and looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue knew what she meant and said, "I''ll let someone deal with the specific situation. You can leave the address."


    For Li Lingling, Gu qiaoyue didn''t want to get in touch with her. Even if she helped her, someone under her hand went for her.


    Where would li Lingling ask so much now? She quickly nodded and wrote down her address on the paper handed over by Gu qiaoyue, and was about to leave.


    Before leaving, Wu Honglian took out a bag and handed it to Li Lingling:


    "We''ve done a lot on New Year''s Eve. Take it back to eat."


    There are some meals and dumplings in the bag, which is enough for Li Lingling''s mother and son.


    Li Lingling looked at the things in the bag and felt that her nose was sour and her eyes were blurred.


    Under her, he sobbed:


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    Li Lingling left with the bag.


    It was very cold. Snowkes began to fall sporadically. Li Lingling shrunk, looked at the bag in her hand, picked it up and covered it in her arms, speeding up her pace.


    "What have you done?"


    As soon as Li Lingling entered the house, Gu Pengfei''s angry voice came out of the house.


    Before Li Lingling could speak, Gu Pengfei said again, "I''m starving to death when I cook. I don''t even have enough to eat on New Year''s Eve!"


    "It''s all your fault. If it weren''t for you, I would still be at home now. How could I be like this!"


    Li Lingling never spoke. She was used to her son''sints.


    Moreover, it was her fault and felt that she owed her son, so even if her son scolded her, she didn''tin.

 Chapter 667

    Li Lingling took out the food brought from Gu qiaoyue''s house and touched it. Seeing that it was still warm, she was a little relieved.


    In order to prevent the food from getting cold, she covered it in her arms all the way, carefully.


    As soon as the food was taken out, a burst of fragrance immediately dispersed.


    Gu Pengfei, who had not eaten good food for a long time, rushed over as soon as his eyes brightened:


    "What is this? Why is it so fragrant?"


    He anxiously opened the bag and saw the dumplings, chicken, duck and fish inside. His eyes lit up, his mouth immediately secreted a lot of saliva, and his saliva almost flowed down.


    "Dumplings, meat, where did you get it?"


    Gu Pengfei said excitedly, grabbed two dumplings and stuffed them into his mouth.


    Then he ate regardless of everything, regardless of Li Lingling and Gu Wenni.


    Li Lingling looked at Gu Pengfei''s wolfing down, with a slight smile on her face. She took a bowl, filled it with some dumplings and meat, and brought it to Gu Wenni: "have some."


    Gu Wenni didn''t answer, but asked, "where did youe from?"


    Li Lingling didn''t intend to hide it. She said directly, "I''m going to find Gu qiaoyue."


    Gu Wenni looked ugly, but she didn''t speak.


    Li Lingling put the bowl into her hand and said, "I know you hate her in your heart, but we havee to this point. No one can help us and no one will help us except her."


    "Have some first. They are all good things."


    Gu Wenni took the bowl and looked at the dumplings and meat in the bowl. Her eyes began to blur. Tears flowed down unconsciously, dripping in the bowl.


    After a long time, she choked and said, "what did she say?"


    Li Lingling sighed and said, "she promised to take us somewhere else and hide her name."


    She said, with some hope in her eyes.


    "When we get to a ce where no one knows us, we will live a good life. No one knows our past. We, we will be able to forget the past and live a good life."


    "After so many things, mom has figured it out. It''s all caused by greed. Mom doesn''t want anything now. She just wants us to be good."


    Gu Wenni nodded and silently chewed the dumplings in her mouth without saying anything.


    At the beginning, she thought of suicide and took action.


    However, suicide is really not so easy.


    She was afraid of death, even if she was still breathing, she also wanted to live, even if she lived as a walking corpse.


    After so many things, she didn''t hate anyone.


    Now she is not qualified to hate others, even her body is not her own


    Tears drop uncontrobly into the bowl and fall on the dumplings.


    Li Lingling looked at her like this and sighed silently. She was still happy. Her daughter would finally cry. She was finally in mood


    For such a long time, she hasn''t cried, like a walking corpse.


    After such a long time, she will finally cry.


    Li Lingling didn''t speak. She grabbed her hand tightly and didn''t say anything. She felt the same pain in her heart.


    "Woo woo..."


    Suddenly, Gu Wenni cried, sobbed and kept stuffing dumplings into her mouth, and her whole mouth bulged.


    Crying, the voice became louder and louder, and the dumplings stuffed in his mouth fell down.


    "Woo woo..."


    Gu Pengfei, who was having dinner, looked back and stuffed his mouth with meat. He said depressed, "there''s still a face to cry."


    He muttered and continued to eat, ignoring his mother and sister crying.


    He didn''t stop until his stomach couldn''t support it. He ate a bag of food, leaving only residue.


    The mother and daughter held each other and cried for a while. Li Lingling patted Gu Wenni on the shoulder and whispered:


    "Well, when we go to other ces, let''s live a good life. Don''t think so much. Everything will pass. During this time, you can have a good rest at home and don''t go anywhere."


    Gu Wenni nodded.


    Li Lingling smiled a little on her face and went over to eat the rest with her daughter. However, she found that there was only residue in the clinker bag, and all the dumplings were eaten up. There were two pieces of chicken left, but most of them were bones, and only the head and tail were left for the fish.


    The smile on Li Lingling''s face stiffened on her face and looked at Gu Pengfei, who was full and lying in bedfortably rubbing her stomach.


    She brought the food back. She knows how much it is. It''s enough for the three of them to eat, and there''s still some left. Now... What''s left is the residue.


    Li Lingling looked at Gu Pengfei, sighed helplessly and said to Gu Wenni:


    "I''ll deal with the rest. Let''s have some pancakes. We can save some marinated meat and make do with it."


    Gu Wenni nodded.


    Li Lingling went out and was busy.


    It''s snowing heavily outside. Their kitchen is in the yard. It''s just a simple house with a dark light bulb.


    The wind was blowing, and the snow upied less than half of the kitchen.


    Enduring the cold, Li Lingling lit the fire, added some water to the pot, poured all the residue left in the bag into the pot, put a grate on it, heated two pancakes, and sat in front of the pot to burn the fire.


    Because the wind was too strong and the pot was outside, the fire was difficult to fill, and it took more than ten minutes to boil the soup.


    Put the soup into a basin and bring it to the house with pancakes. Then open the cab in the house and fish out the quickly chopped marinated meat:


    "Make do with some. Go to bed early after eating."


    Gu Wenni nodded, drank the soup, ate a pancake with marinated meat, simply cleaned up, and the mother and daughter went to bed.


    At night, the cold wind was blowing. Although Li Lingling was very tired, she was not sleepy. Her mind was full of how to live a good life when she left here and went to a ce where no one knew them.


    She thought that at the beginning, she would pick up some junk and save some money. With a little money in hand, if she rented a house, she''d better have a family and divide it into two mu ofnd


    The days ahead seem full of hope.


    And Gu Wenni didn''t sleep.


    She had been living day and night upside down. After sleeping all day, she was not sleepy at night.


    Moreover, she has never slept at night for so long. She is used to it and can''t sleep now.


    Her mind is also in a mess. From Huaishu vige to Gu qiaoyue, when she came to Shenzhen on the first day of the first day of the lunar new year, she became a mistress for money... After that, things seemed to lose control and kept galloping towards the worst ce. Until now, there are no people, ghosts or ghosts


    Gu Wenni cried silently.


    Both mother and daughter knew each other was awake, but neither of them spoke.


    Until more than 11:00 at night, Gu Pengfei, who had just fallen asleep, suddenly covered his stomach and rolled on the bed:


    "It hurts, it hurts... My stomach hurts..."

 Chapter 668

    "What''s going on?"


    Li Lingling quickly got up and went to turn on the light.


    As soon as the light was turned on, Gu Pengfei was holding the quilt, and the whole person was curled up in a ball. His face was pale, and his forehead was full of beads of sweat. He cried in pain:


    "It hurts, my stomach hurts... Sobbing... It hurts..."


    Li Lingling said anxiously, "what''s the matter, Pengfei, wake up. What''s the matter and where it hurts? Mom will rub it for you..."


    She opened Gu Pengfei''s stomach and prepared to rub it for him, but found that his stomach was bulging and thin. At present, he looked like a pregnant woman five or six months pregnant.


    Li Lingling thought that he ate so much at night and stuffed all the dumplings, fish, chicken and duck into his stomach. Looking at his pain, it was obvious that he ate too much in her stomach.


    I''m angry, but I''m my son after all.


    And he ate like this. It''s also because she didn''t take good care of him. That''s why he caught a meal and ate endlessly.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with him?" Gu Wenni also got up and frowned.


    Li Lingling sighed and said, "if you eat too much, go to bed first. I''ll induce him to vomit and spit it out."


    As soon as Gu Pengfei just ate too much, it didn''t matter. When he thought about the fact that he didn''t leave a bite for them after eating everything today, her face was a little ugly. Shey on the bed and turned her back without saying anything.


    Seeing her like this, Li Lingling sighed and didn''t say anything. She coaxed Gu Pengfei up in a soft voice:


    "Pengfei, you''ve eaten too much. You''ll be fine if you throw up. Get up..."


    "I don''t, it''s too cold, I can''t get up!"


    Gu Pengfei said, holding his stomach and continuing to roll. He was sweating with pain, but he just couldn''t get up.


    "No, you have to get up and throw up. Go to the bathroom again. It''ll be all right. Get up quickly. You can''t wait!"


    Li Lingling directly pulled him up, took the cotton padded jacket and put it on him. Although Gu Pengfei still didn''t think of it, his stomach really hurt. She couldn''t care so much. She still felt cold when she was wearing clothes. She grabbed Gu Wenni''s clothes and put them on her body. Then she ran out.


    Li Lingling also quickly put on her clothes and went out with her.


    Gu Wenni looked at the open door and then looked at the vast white outside. She was lying in bed and her face was very ugly.


    Half an hourter, Li Lingling and Gu Pengfei returned to the house.


    Gu Pengfei''s stomach didn''t hurt so much. He didn''t freeze too much because he wore too much, but Li Lingling was very cold. After settling down, Gu Pengfei quickly wrapped in a quilt and trembled.


    "It''s so cold, so cold..." Gu Pengfei wrapped himself in the quilt, kept talking and said:


    "It''s all you. What are you doing with so much food?"


    "If you hadn''t taken so much back, I wouldn''t have eaten."


    "Really, let me go out in the middle of the night to get cold!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Pengfei said angrily. Li Lingling, who was trembling in the quilt, stiffened. Finally, she just sighed and didn''t say anything.


    Gu Pengfei has always been angry with Li Lingling. She didn''t say much before, and Gu Wenni just didn''t hear it.


    But today, she suddenly had a resentment in her heart and was very angry.


    "It''s you who eat more. So many things are not for you alone. You''ve eaten all by yourself. Mom and I didn''t eat. You''re okay to say."


    Gu Pengfei''s tone was stiff, but he said, "bitch has no voice!"


    Gu Wenni''s angry body trembled. She sat up fiercely and was going to beat people.


    Li Lingling hurriedly pulled her: "well, go to bed and say less."


    Gu Wenni turned to look at her and said with red eyes, "Mom, you still have to face him now? What do you think he looks like?"


    Li Lingling sighed and said, "I did it. I owe him."


    "You..."


    Gu Wenni suddenly didn''t want to say anything. Looking at Li Lingling, who had be extremely vicissitudes of life, she felt unbearable pain, but she didn''t say anything. Shey in bed and slept.


    Gu Pengfei felt that he had won and snorted proudly.


    Li Lingling looked at Gu Wenni, sighed andy down again.


    After a long time, Gu Wenni, who had not spoken, suddenly said, "he has been abandoned. If you go on like this, sooner orter you will do something you can''t recover. You can do it yourself."


    When she finished, she stopped talking.


    But Li Lingling was in pain.


    Gu Pengfei can''t go on like this. How can she not know, but... Where is she qualified to educate him.


    She did this to him. If she hadn''t taken him away at that time, maybe everything would be different.


    Moreover, she is so dirty, how can he look up to her and how can he still be qualified to teach him.


    Li Lingling sighed silently and shed tears silently. Her body was cold and her heart was colder.


    Night, cold and long.


    Li Lingling and Gu Wenni couldn''t sleep, but Gu Pengfei fell asleep after his stomach didn''t hurt.


    And they are upstairs in Xiangyue snack in the same city.


    Because of Li Lingling''s arrival, she was quiet for a while. However, she was soon submerged by the atmosphere of the new year.


    Because there were so many people, there were three big tables on the whole second floor. They sat at three tables full and had a noisy New Year''s Eve dinner.


    Under Gu qiaoyue''s special arrangement, Li Lingling and Fang Jianbo just sat together.


    During the meal, both of them were absent-minded, their cheeks were red, and looked at each other from time to time.


    Just as they were having fun, Fang Jianbo suddenly stood up and said:


    "Happy new year to you all."


    "Happy new year."


    "Happy together, happy together."


    The others drank wine and were ready to continue toasting others. Fang Jianbo didn''t sit down, but poured the wine again and looked at Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi.


    "Uncle and aunt, I wish you a happy new year."


    He said nervously, and the knuckles of his fingers holding the wine ss were faintly white.


    Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi just thought he was here to propose a toast. They said happy new year and drank some wine.


    Fang Jianbo still didn''t sit down and looked nervously at Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi with a wine ss: "uncle and aunt, I have something... I..."


    He stammered.


    Zhang Peipei also lowered her head nervously.


    Gu qiaoyue saw some names and knew that the two people might be pointing out today. Looking at this, Fang Jianbo was obviously nervous.


    After watching for a while, she saw Fang Jianbo still nervous, holding his ss and saying, "I, I, i..." for a long time, she didn''t say it.


    Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi were surprised. Wu Honglian asked, "Xiao Fang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Jingqi also frowned and said, "if you have anything, just say it. My old man will promise you if he can promise."


    "I... i... I want to marry Pepe. Please agree with my uncle and aunt!"

 Chapter 669

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Except for Gu qiaoyue and Zhang RuRu, everyone else was stunned, and the living room fell into a short silence.


    Then, everyone looked at Zhang Peipei again and wanted to see something from her face, but they only saw her red face and low head.


    "This......" Zhang Jingqi was stunned.


    "You..." Wu Honglian was stunned.


    Once he spoke, he didn''t seem so nervous at first. He took a deep breath and said seriously:


    "Uncle and aunt, I really like Pepe. I want to be with her. I want to marry her and take good care of her in the future. I promise you that I will never lose her and ask my uncle and aunt for sess."


    Fang Jianbo said, bent down and bowed deeply.


    Wu Honglian looked at Zhang Jingqi and her eyes fell on Zhang Peipei.


    "Pepe, what do you think?"


    Zhang Peipei nodded, then raised his head and said with some embarrassment:


    "Mom, he''s nice..."


    Theter words didn''t say, and everyone knew what she meant.


    Wu Honglian was really surprised by them.


    She hopes that Zhang Peipei can get out of herst failed marriage as soon as possible, and often hopes that she can meet another person who is good to him.


    It''s not that Fang Jianbo has not been considered.


    These two people are divorced. Fang Jianbo is also a good person. They should be suitable together.


    Butter Fang Jianbo ran around to build a house, and Zhang Peipei also stayed in Xiangyue snacks. They didn''t meet often, let alone develop their feelings.


    Later, seeing that there was no chance, she stopped the idea of matchmaking and started looking for Zhang peipeipei again.


    But before they started looking, the two suddenly told her


    The two of them are together.


    This is


    The twists and turns, the willows are dark and the flowers are bright.


    After a short period of surprise, Wu Honglian did not rush to respond, but said:


    "You are all adults. You can handle your own affairs. If it''s really appropriate, I don''t mind. However, if it''s not appropriate, I like you. Don''t force it."


    She doesn''t expect anything now. She just hopes that Zhang Peipei can be happy.


    Fang Jianbo is very good, but Zhang Peipei and Fang Jianbo are not just the two of them.


    Both of them have children, and both of them must be taken into ount.


    Hearing that Wu Honglian didn''t refuse, Fang Jianbo replied happily:


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I will never force Peipei."


    He will tell Pepe with practical actions that theirbination is the most appropriate and will never be forced to say.


    Zhang Peipei also nodded and said with a slight blush: "I know."


    Although Zhang Jingqi didn''t speak from beginning to end, he always paid attention to Fang Jianbo''s every move and was very satisfied.


    The adults were talking. Gu Qiaowan was still in a state of shock. She pulled Gu qiaoyue''s arm and asked in a low voice: "sister, this... Mom and uncle Fang... This... Are they together?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and smiled, "as you can see."


    "This..."


    Gu Qiaowan still feels a little incredible.


    "When were they together?"


    Zhang RuRu attached to Gu Qiaowan''s ear and said, "I know. They determined the rtionship before my father went to Kyoto Universityst time."


    Gu qiaoyue also nodded.


    At that time, as soon as Zhang Peipei and Fang Jianbo determined their rtionship, Zhang RuRu told her.


    "...." Gu Qiaowan opened her mouth, looked at Gu qiaoyue and then at Zhang RuRu, and said sadly:


    "So, as you all know, I was hidden from the drum?"


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "wrong. You are not the only one who is hidden from the drum. It''s only me and RuRu who know."


    Gu Qiaowan looked at Zhang Ru.


    Zhang Ru shrunk her neck and asked carefully, "sister Qiao Wan, you won''t object."


    "I... i... why should I object?" Gu Qiaowan said with staring eyes.


    Zhang RuRu exaggerated patted her heart and said, "fortunately, looking at sister Qiao Wan''s angry appearance, I thought you would object."


    Gu Qiaowan looked at her angrily and said, "why am I so angry? You don''t know? You two... Such a big thing is hiding from me."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly. Zhang RuRu stuck out her tongue and said, "don''t dare next time."


    "And next time?" Gu Qiaowan bluffed at Zhang RuRu.


    Zhang RuRu took her arm and said with a smile, "no next time, I promise not next time."


    Wu Honglian saw the good appearance of Zhang RuRu and Gu Qiaowan and smiled happily.


    RuRu has a good temperament and gets along well with Qiao Yue and Qiao Wan. There should be no contradiction in the future.


    Think carefully, it seems that there is no better person for Zhang Peipei than Fang Jianbo.


    With the episode of Zhang Peipei and Fang Jianbo, the new year''s Eve dinner is even more lively.


    Xiao Zhang Shuo came up to Fang Jianbo and asked for sugar with his head tilted back:


    "Uncle, Uncle..."


    Fang Jianbo almost didn''t respond to this sudden call. He thought Xiao Zhang Shuo wasn''t calling him.


    Finally, Xiao Zhang Shuo pulled his trouser legs, raised his head and shouted to his uncle, which made Fang Jianbo react.


    He immediately made a big red face. He was embarrassed to look at Zhang Peipei, but he saw that Zhang Peipei also had red cheeks. He bent down and picked up little Zhang Shuo:


    "Xiao Shuo, what''s the matter?"


    Little Zhang Shuo looked at Fang Jianbo with his head tilted and said solemnly, "uncle, have you forgotten something important?"


    "What''s up?"


    Fang Jianbo asked with a smile. At the same time, he also wondered if he had forgotten something, but he didn''t think of what he had forgotten for a long time.


    "Uncle, think again." little Zhang Shuo continued with a small face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Jianbo looked at Zhang Peipei awkwardly and wanted to ask for some tips, but he saw that Zhang Peipei''s ear tip was red and didn''t dare to look at him at all.


    Well, I can only rely on myself.


    "Does little Zhang Shuo want to eat fruit? My uncle will bring it to you."


    Fang Jianbo said that he was going to give Xiao Zhang Shuo fruit to eat, but Xiao Zhang Shuo pressed his arm.


    "Uncle, you are so stupid. You are with my aunt. Of course you have to send sugar. You haven''t sent sugar."


    Little Zhang Shuo stretched out his hand towards Fang Jianbo and looked at Fang Jianbo with big eyes.


    Fang Jianbo''s face is redder. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "Puff ~"


    Other people were also amused by Xiao Zhang Shuo''s serious appearance. Looking at Fang Jianbo''s age, he felt even more funny when he was blushed and overwhelmed by Xiao Zhang Shuo.


    "Well, why don''t you eat..."


    Fang Jianbo grabbed a handful of candy from the candy tray on the table and handed it to Xiao Zhang Shuo. Xiao Zhang Shuo took his hand back, shook his head and continued to look at Fang Jianbo.

 Chapter 670

    "No?"


    Fang Jianbo asked suspiciously.


    Xiao Zhang Shuo said sadly, "this is the new year''s candy. What I want is the happy candy of you and my aunt. It''s different."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Jianbo stood in ce awkwardly and didn''t know how to answer.


    He had to say, "Xiao Zhang Shuo, take this candy first. It''s toote to buy candy now. Shall I take you to buy it tomorrow?"


    Little Zhang Shuo puffed his cheeks and didn''t speak.


    Fang Jianbo was helpless. He thought that thest time he saw Si Moyan, it seemed that he had promised to buy toys for Xiao Zhang Shuo, so he said, "there are not only candy, but also toy cars."


    Xiao Zhang Shuo''s eyes brightened, but he still puffed his cheeks.


    Fang Jianbo thought he didn''t like toy cars, so he said, "that toy gun?"


    "Toy motorcycle?"


    Seeing that little Zhang Shuo still didn''t speak, Fang Jianbo really couldn''t think of other toys. He said, "let''s buy what you want, OK?"


    Little Zhang Shuo stretched out his little finger and said solemnly, "tomorrow, take me to buy candy, toy cars, toy guns and toy motorcycles."


    Then he added: st time, brother Moyan bought these three for me."


    Fang Jianbo took a puff from the corner of his mouth, also stretched out his little hand and said, "OK, I promise you."


    "Don''t change the hook for a hundred years."


    Xiao Zhang Shuo was happy to hook up with Fang Jianbo, slipped down from his arms, ran to he cunfang, raised his head and said solemnly:


    "Mom, just now I went to my uncle for candy. My uncle said he would buy me toys. After all, it''s my new uncle. It doesn''t seem good for me not to promise, so I promised. I didn''t mean to ask others for toys."


    Xiao Zhang Shuo''s serious exnation made everyoneugh.


    He knew that he cunfang didn''t like him to ask for toys and other things, so after asking for them, he took the initiative to exin.


    And think about it carefully, Xiao Zhang Shuo Gang really didn''t take the initiative to ask Fang Jianbo to buy him toys.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He cunfang looked at Xiao Zhang Shuo and asked for his forehead.


    Xiao Zhang Shuo grabbed her finger, looked at he cunfang with big watery eyes, and said pitifully:


    "Mom, today is new year''s Eve. Children can have gifts, and they are gifts from their new uncle. I can''t help it."


    "You''re still unreasonable." he cunfang also smiled at the ninja in his heart.


    I don''t know who this strange son is like. Neither she nor his father is as strange as him.


    "What''s the reason? I think Xiao Zhang Shuo is right."


    Zhang Jingqi said and waved to Xiao Zhang Shuo: "Xiao Zhang Shuo,e here. Grandpa will give you lucky money."


    Little Zhang Shuo went to Zhang Jingqi.


    Zhang Jingqi took out a stack of red envelopes and put one in little Zhang Shuo''s hand: "here you are. Buy whatever you like."


    Then he called Gu qiaoyue and others to hand out red envelopes one by one.


    After Zhang Jingqi sent it, Wu Honglian sent it, and then Zhang Peipei''s brothers and sisters sent it to his nephew and niece.


    As long as it is Gu qiaoyue''s generation, regardless of age, they have received red envelopes, even the cuckoo has a share.


    When adults send red envelopes, they go to y mahjong, chat, watch TV and watch TV.


    He cunfang came up to Zhang Peipei and asked with a smile, "third sister, when are you going to get married?"


    Zhang Peipei blushed. Since she announced with Fang Jianbo, she has always felt hot and embarrassed. Now he cunfang asked her, and she was embarrassed.


    I''m more embarrassed than when I was a girl.


    "Well, wait and see."


    He cunfang nodded and said, "that''s right. Qiao Yue got married in July this year... No..."


    She said, suddenly frowning and said, "third sister, have you ever thought of getting married before Qiao Yue gets married?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Peipei was a little stunned. Then she understood what he cunfang meant and frowned and thought.


    He cunfang said, "before Qiao Yue gets married, you''ll get married. At that time, Qiao Yue''s rtives look good, sister. What do you think?"


    Zhang Peipei was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "I''ll think about it."


    He cunfang also said, "third sister, you should think about it carefully. You can''t get married in a hurry just to look good."


    Zhang Peipei nodded, took he cunfang''s hand and said with a smile, "thank you."


    All along, her brother and sister-inw have been very considerate of her, and she also sincerely thanked her.


    He cunfang said with a smile, "third sister, why are you so polite to me? Besides,pared with me, third sister, your help to our family is really sincere. Without third sister, he would still teach in the town and Xiao Zhang Shuo would still y in the mud in the vige."


    He cunfang said with emotion.


    Cars, nes, foreign houses, which she had never dreamed of before, now she has seen them and even owned them.


    These are the blessings of the third sister''s family, especially Qiao Yue


    She deeply understood in her heart that all this was given to them by Qiao Yue, so she also cherished her feelings with Qiao Yue and Zhang peipeipei, and thought for them everywhere, for gratitude and gratitude.


    Zhang Peipei patted her hand and said with a smile, "why do you say this? Qiao Yue knows who is good to her and who is bad to her."


    He cunfang also smiled: "yes."


    If the old Gu family had treated Qiao Yue better, this would not be the case now.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. We''ll be happy for the new year." he cunfang smiled.


    "Then I''ll say something we''re happy about?"


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly came over and said.


    Zhang Peipei and he cunfang looked at her. Even sun Liwan and sun Lifang, who were not far away, looked at her and asked curiously, "Qiao Yue, what''s happy?"


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "I want to build a house. Are you interested?"


    "Building a house?" everyone looked at each other.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "I bought a piece ofnd in Daqing city and nned to build a big yard. If you are interested, we''ll build it together."


    "Isn''t the house good now?" Zhang peipeipei said suspiciously.


    The house in Daqing city has only been bought for more than a year. Why does Qiao Yue want to build a house again.


    Others also looked at Gu qiaoyue and asked curiously, "qiaoyue, what do you want to build?"


    Even Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi, who were ying mahjong, poked their heads and asked.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "I want to build a big yard. Uncle Fang needs to help draw the drawings. I don''t know the details. Anyway, ording to thend at that time, there is one thing wrong, that is, thend upation isrge."

 Chapter 671

    Gu qiaoyue''s topic aroused everyone''s interest in the house. Even if you think the house is enough to live, the house and car can always arouse people''s longing.


    Even little Zhang Shuo came up and asked:


    "Sister Qiao Yue, is it a house like your new house?"


    Gu qiaoyue took a smoke from the corner of her mouth and knew that he was talking about the vi of Si Moyan in Kyoto. When Si Moyan introduced it, he said it was their new house in the future. It is estimated that little Zhang Shuo will remember it.


    However, she also said, "it''s much bigger than that."


    "Ah, can you live there?"


    Little Zhang Shuo said suspiciously and muttered, "your new house is so big that so many people haven''t finished living. For example, if it''s still big, it must be endless. Isn''t it a waste."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyebrows jumped. As expected, Wu Honglian''s next sentence was: "qiaoyue, it''s good to have enough room. You''d better keep your money to expand your career."


    Zhang Peipei also said, "yes, Qiao Yue, I see that there is still a lot ofnd in your nt that hasn''t been built. Get busy first and don''t worry about building a house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue knew they would say so, but she was not in a hurry. She was happy to say it today. She had been nning to build a house, but she didn''t n to build it now.


    "Grandma, mom, don''t worry. I''m sure I won''t build a house without money, but I''ve sold all thend. When I build it depends on when Uncle Fang is free." Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    Wu Honglian: "thend has been rolled down. Where is it?"


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "grandma, this is the secret of ourpany. Are you sure you want to know?"


    "Puff ~"


    Wu Honglian and others looked at Gu qiaoyue. They couldn''t helpughing.


    Wu Honglian sat on the mahjong table, falsely lit her and said, "you little girl, you still brush with your grandmother. Don''t think I don''t understand your grandmother. Did you just say you were building a house for our family? How has it be apany secret again."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "I set up several sites in Daqing city at one time. I also set up several sites in Kyotost time. There are also some in Shenzhen. They all n to build houses in the future. Do you think this is apany secret?"


    "It''s apany secret. You told me."


    Wu Honglian said angrily, but her face was dignified. She knew that Gu qiaoyue said it was indeed a secret, but she still couldn''t help asking:


    "What are you doing with so muchnd?"


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "of course it''s building a house."


    "Why are you building so many houses?"


    "Stay."


    Listening to Gu qiaoyue''s faint tone, Wu Honglian took a smoke from the corners of her mouth and asked again, "can you finish living with so manynd covered with houses?"


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "I can sell it if I can''t finish living."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone listened to Gu qiaoyue''s indifferent tone, like selling cabbage, and was speechless for a while.


    He cunfang shook his head and said, "Qiao Yue, who doesn''t have a house now? Every family in the countryside builds their own houses. Even if they set up their own houses to work, thepany also has a house distribution, that is, 10000 steps back. Thosezy bastards don''t want to work and don''t have a house to live in. They just want to sell and can''t afford to sell. Who do you say you build so many houses for?"


    He cunfang''s words can be said to have asked everyone''s doubts.


    Even Fang Jianbo, who specializes in building a house, has always had such doubts.


    When Gu qiaoyue said she wanted to set up a construction team, he thought Gu qiaoyue was building factories and office buildings for herself and taking over other projects in the future, but he didn''t think she wanted to build a house by herself.


    She mentioned it before, but Fang Jianbo didn''t care.


    Like he cunfang, everyone has a ce to live. Who is willing to buy a house?


    Even if someone buys it, it''s rich, but how many are there now.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "if you don''t look at other ces, let''s look at Shenzhen. Are there more and more factories in the past two years?"


    Zhang housheng nodded: "that''s right. Many factories have only opened in thest year or two."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded with a smile and asked, "are there many people whoe here to work?"


    Zhang housheng nodded.


    "Do these workers earn more here than at home?"


    Gu qiaoyue asked. Zhang housheng was silent for a while, but he didn''t answer at the first time.


    He hasn''t worked here in Shenzhen and can''t give a specific answer, but ording to his idea and ording to the wages and prices here, he does earn more here than at home.


    Before he answered, Du Juan''s mother said, "this is for sure. Take our store for example, the sry is much more than that of the garment factory where I used to work."


    Du Juan also said, "yes, there are people who used to work in their hometown in our store. They have worked here for several years. They have also worked in the factory before. They all say that the money here is easy to earn, mainly because it is easy to find a job."


    Zhang housheng nodded and said, "it''s true. As far as I know, many factories are hiring."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded with a smile and said, "that''s right. Think about it, there are more and more factories here, which is bound to need more and more workers. These workers find that they earn more than their families. Do they have to work here for a long time? Do they have to buy a house for a long time?"


    "That''s right, but where can the workers afford a house?" Zhang housheng shook his head and said.


    The house that Gu qiaoyue bought in Daqing city is also 20000.


    Which ordinary worker can take out so much at once.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head with a smile. This idea is indeed the idea of many people. Therefore, even in this golden age, not everyone can seize the opportunity.


    Had it not been for her memory of rebirth, she must have the same idea as them.


    But now, everything is different.


    With these memories, she is destined to seize opportunities that others can''t grasp and walk at the forefront of the times.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "uncle, we don''t have to buy it for the workers, as well as the middle and senior leaders of thepany. Anyway, ording to my estimation, more and more people will need to buy a house in the future."


    "You see, more and more factories and more workers need more and more managers. Managers must earn different money from ordinary workers. Ordinary workers can''t afford it for a while. Even if they want to buy it, they have to work hard for a few years and save money for a few years, but these managers are different


    They have high wages. At the beginning, they lived in the dormitories provided by thepany, but over time, they certainly hope to have their own small home here. Our house can be sold to these people in the early stage... "

 Chapter 672

    Gu qiaoyue''s statement, although others still don''t understand it, they also think what she said seems quite reasonable.


    ording to local people, it used to be a small fishing vige. In recent years, there have been more factories, more workers and more outsiders. Everything has developed ording to Gu qiaoyue.


    If this continues, it seems that what Gu qiaoyue said is not impossible.


    Zhang housheng thought and nodded:


    "That''s right, but... Even managers are only a few..."


    "Just a few people are enough. Moreover, at the beginning, these few people. When ordinary workers save enough money, will they also want to buy a house, pick up their families and children, and have a small family here?


    Moreover, the job here is easier to find than that in my hometown. When my wife and childrene, my wife also has a great chance to find a job. At that time, one family will be double employees... "


    Listening to Gu qiaoyue''s statement, he cunfang also nodded and said, "if it were me, I would be willing to be here."


    Du Juan also said, "yes, it''s hard to find work at home, and there are jobs everywhere here, the sry is still high, and if a family is together, it''s the same everywhere."


    Wu Honglian said, "that''s right, but it should be only a few people."


    People who were ying mahjong and poker talked about it.


    Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi think it must be good to be at home.


    Sun Lifang and other people of this generation feel that if it is easy to find work here, the sry is still high, and they don''t have to farm at home, they will certainly be willing to work here.


    Zhang Peipei''s generation has the same idea as the younger generation.


    If both husband and wife have jobs and can save a few years to live in their own house, it is naturally good here.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, so people watched them talk here.


    Zhang housheng and Fang Jianbo looked at each other and Gu qiaoyue at the same time.


    Obviously, they have also agreed with Gu qiaoyue''s statement from the public''s discussion, and feel that buyingnd to build a house must be feasible in the future.


    While others were still discussing whether to farm in their hometown or work here to earn money to buy a house, Zhang housheng and Fang Jianbo both walked towards Gu qiaoyue.


    "Qiao Yue, what''s in your mind day by day? How can you pay attention to a big business that can make money?" Zhang housheng said with a smile.


    Fang Jianbo also said, "Qiao Yue is far sighted and really far sighted."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and didn''t speak.


    Zhang housheng said, "so the Xiangyue real estatepany registered in Kyoto years ago is making this idea? Can you really make money selling houses in the future?"


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "uncle, don''t you have recognized it?"


    Zhang housheng scratched his head with embarrassment.


    He did approve. From the discussion of his family, he had already approved Gu qiaoyue''s statements.


    "Well, well, my uncle will open up to you and say, how are you going to get this real estate? Tell me more about it first?"


    Fang Jianbo also looked at Gu qiaoyue and said, "yes, although Qiao Yue is right, it may be the trend in the future, but now... In view of the current situation, it seems that it is also the case on the coastal side. Then you boughtnd in Daqing city. Are you going to use it for other purposes?"


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "they are all used to build houses."


    "What do you say?"


    Zhang housheng and Fang Jianbo frowned at the same time.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t hide. They are not only rtives, but also subordinates. Xiangyue''s future depends on their efforts.


    She has memories from her previous life. It''s no problem to grasp the general direction, but she still needs more perfection in details if she wants to do better.


    Tell them these things, discuss them together and move forward together. Xiangyue will get better and better with their joint efforts.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "the country can''t make only one ce rich. If we only set up factories in this ce, people from all over the country will flock here. Isn''t it going to crowd it out?"


    Fang Jianbo and Zhang housheng both had bright eyes and said:


    "So, Qiao Yue, what do you mean..."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said, "yes, other ces will certainly develop. Development needs people. Where there are people, we don''t have to worry about selling our house."


    Fang Jianbo and Zhang housheng were silent. Both of them were heroic and dry. They wanted to roll up their sleeves and have a big fight now.


    Gu qiaoyue is still like that. She said faintly, "we Xiangyue real estate will definitely be the big head in the future. Please uncle Fang."


    Fang Jianbo nodded heavily: "Qiao Yue, don''t worry. I dare not say anything else. I will manage the construction team properly and develop as soon as possible ording to your idea."


    Now he finally understood why Gu qiaoyue gave such good benefits to the construction team. He would not limit his recruitment, but also let him recruit as many people as possible, train more talents, and even send them to Kyoto University for further study.


    Originally, I really have high hopes.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said with a smile, "Uncle Fang, in fact, I want to give you the management of Xiangyue real estate, so the construction team... Uncle Fang, you''d better see that there are suitable people below and cultivate them slowly. Once the real estatepany starts to operate in the future, it''s more than one construction team. Your energy can''t just focus on the construction team."


    Fang Jianbo was excited and at a loss.


    I haven''t spoken for a long time.


    He didn''t expect that Gu qiaoyue should give him such high hopes, and he didn''t expect that he would have such an opportunity.


    Manage a bigpany... And this is not a bigpany in the ordinary sense. It can have unlimited development potential in the future.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Fang Jianbo who couldn''t speak for a long time, thinking that if his next words came out, he couldn''t jump up excitedly?


    Let''s give him a little time to digest.


    Gu qiaoyue did not continue the topic of building a house and buying a house, but looked at the excited Zhang housheng and said with a smile: "uncle, are you also interested in building a house?"


    Zhang housheng thought, shook his head and said, "forget it. I''d better run Xiangyue electronics well. However, there''s one thing, Qiao Yue, do you want to consider."


    "What''s up?"


    "About Xiangyue electronic dividend, do you have to reconsider that there was only one BB machine before, and now there is a big brother, as well as those industries after Song''s merger. Is it not appropriate to take another five or five?"


    Gu qiaoyue got up with a smile. In Zhang housheng''s confused eyes, she went back to the house and took a document: "uncle, look."


    Zhang housheng opened it in doubt, but his face turned red, some shocked, but also some embarrassed: "these are really written by Jiang Ning?"

 Chapter 673

    The contents on the paper are the various problems and solutions faced after the merger. The problems mentioned by Zhang housheng are also impressively listed.


    After the shock, Zhang housheng soon calmed down. After carefully reading the contents of the document, he looked a little uneasy and said:


    "Jiang Ning, he... Really..."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said, "brother Jiang gave this to me before going home for the new year. These days, I think the new year will make everyone rxed. I didn''t take it out without talking about work. I n to start discussing it after the new year."


    Zhang housheng closed the document, sighed and said:


    "It''s my viin''s heart."


    He originally wanted to remind Gu qiaoyue that now Xiangyue electronics not only produces BB machines, but also mobile phones, televisions, telephones and other things. When these arebined, they are not the scale they used to be.


    Another 50-50 will be inappropriate.


    Moreover, at that time, only BB machines and mobile phones were cooperated with Jiang Ning. At most, a future mobile phone was added, but now after the merger, it is obviously much more than expected.


    Jiang Ning didn''t participate in the extra electrical appliances.


    From the standpoint of Zhang housheng, it is right for him to consider his niece.


    But he didn''t expect that Jiang Ning, who thought of it, had already thought of it and had given a specific solution.


    "Uncle, you also think of me, so don''t care about it. Let''s say this n instead of this one. What do you think?" Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Zhang housheng nodded: "impartial, very reasonable."


    Gu qiaoyue also nodded: "it''s really reasonable, but do you think Jiang Ning''s dividend needs to be adjusted."


    Zhang housheng frowned slightly and said, "you mean..."


    He then picked up the document again and focused on the content mentioned in the document about his and Gu qiaoyue''s respective dividends after the merger.


    Jiang Ning clearly put forward in the document that Xiangyue electronics and Xiangyue electric appliance are two different sections, hoping to be split and operated as two subsidiaries.


    For example, BB machines, mobile phones and mobile phones under development belong to Xiangyue electronics.


    The telephone and television just merged from the Song family, as well as the washing machine and refrigerator that Gu qiaoyue said will be gradually introduced in the future, all belong to Xiangyue electric appliance.


    And he himself only holds 30% of the dividend of Xiangyue electronics after the split.


    It was because of this that Zhang housheng felt blushed.


    Because Jiang Ning''s document has been done very reasonably and impartially, and his contribution to it is obvious.


    It seems that he has some viin''s heart.


    Thinking so, Zhang housheng said, "Qiao Yue, I think it''s quite appropriate."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and said, "will my uncle think that brother Jiang only takes 30% of the dividend of Xiangyue electronics is too little."


    Gu qiaoyue felt that Yue Electronics was operated together at the beginning of the first day of the new year, and their contributions were almost the same, so she got 50-50% of the benefits. Although her contribution was indeed greater than Jiang Ning, Jiang Ning still got 30% less.


    "What do you mean, Qiao Yue?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head, remained silent for a while, and said, "give brother Jiang another 10% and uncle you will get 10% bonus. What do you think?"


    "This is not suitable," Zhang housheng hurriedly said


    He used to get a 5% dividend. That''s a lot. Now he even mentioned 10%, which made him a little excited and nervous.


    Zhang housheng was not surprised when Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "after Xiangyue electronics and Xiangyue appliances are separated, there is another problem to consider."


    "What''s the problem?" Zhang housheng asked with a frown.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "management problems. After separation, brother Jiang must be in charge of Xiangyue electronics, but in this way, Xiangyue appliances will not be managed."


    She paused and said, "if my uncle doesn''t want to take 10% of Xiangyue electronics, take 30% of Xiangyue electronics. Like brother Jiang, in fact, my uncle and my second uncle''s Xiangyue farms and farms also take 30% respectively. How about my uncle running Xiangyue electronics well and taking 30% as well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang housheng was stunned.


    Xiangyue electric appliance 30% dividend.


    If separated, although Xiangyue electric now has only one telephone and TV, it is definitely a big fat meat if it develops step by step ording to the n of taking care of Qiao Yue. Qiao Yue let him manage it and gave him 30% of the dividend.


    "Qiao Yue, you..."


    "Uncle, think about it." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    "If my uncle doesn''t agree, I really can''t find a suitable candidate for a while."


    Zhang housheng nodded and didn''t respond for a long time.


    But Gu qiaoyue had put away the documents and said with a smile, "these things should be put aside after the new year, but if my uncle doesn''t want to sleep tonight, he''d better make a decision early."


    After Gu qiaoyue finished, he took the document back to his room.


    When the document was put down, she thought about it, picked it up again, looked at the dividend of Xiangyue electronics Jiang Ning on the document, thought about it, changed three to four, put it down and went out.


    Gu qiaoyue even the role of money. Sometimes, money can turn people who are close to each other into enemies.


    In order to prevent such a tragedy, Gu qiaoyue has been trying to give them profits on a reasonable basis. In this way, they have money and motivation in order to better serve thepany.


    Moreover, taking 30% or 40% of the dividend can no longer be regarded as serving thepany, but making money for yourself.


    When I came out of the house, I didn''t see Zhang housheng, and even he cunfang disappeared.


    Gu qiaoyue knew that their husband and wife must have discussed in the house. Without much thought, he went to sit down and y cards with everyone.


    As soon as she sat down, Gu Qiaowan said, "sister, what did you say to your uncle and excite him like that? I think he took the box into the house. It seems that there is something important to discuss."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled at Gu Qiaowan and stared at her for a long time without talking.


    Gu Qiaowan felt a little hairy when she saw it. She touched her face and said suspiciously, "sister, what''s the matter with me?"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, so he shook his head.


    Gu Qiaowan was even more confused. When she was about to speak, she heard Gu qiaoyue say:


    "I won''t tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Poof..."


    "Hahaha..."


    "Qiao Yue usually looks very steady. It''s suddenly naughty. I didn''t respond." Sun Lifang smiled.


    "Yes, I was just like Qiao Wan. I really thought what happened to Qiao wan... Hahaha, I can think she was joking." Sun Liwan alsoughed.

 Chapter 674

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue was embarrassed. She wanted to tease Qiaowan. Unexpectedly, it was this result.


    Gu Qiaowan wanted to scratch Gu qiaoyue twice, but she was amused by the fuss:


    "Sister, have fun, take it off"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head helplessly: "am I so serious in your heart?"


    What did she do?


    She just joked, one by one. Is that so?


    Gu Qiaowan looked at Gu qiaoyue seriously, nodded heavily, and spit out a word solemnly:


    "Yes!"


    Although the others didn''t speak, it was obvious that they couldn''t wait to nod heavily.


    Hearing the movement here, little Zhang Shuo also ran over on his short legs, looked at the people in doubt, took Gu qiaoyue''s arm and said:


    "Sister Qiao Yue, what are you talking about? What is serious?"


    Gu Qiaowan pulled Xiao Zhang Shuo over, held her in her arms, looked at Gu qiaoyue, and smiled:


    "Being serious means ignoring people and keeping a straight face all day."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Xiao Zhang Shuo nodded his head, frowned slightly, looked at Gu qiaoyue carefully for a while, tilted his head and looked at Gu Qiaowan suspiciously, saying:


    "But sister Qiao Yue is not serious. She doesn''t ignore people and doesn''t have a straight face."


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows, pulled little Zhang Shuo from Gu Qiaowan''s arms to her arms, rubbed his small head and praised:


    "Our little Zhang Shuo is obedient. Your sister Qiao Yue is my favorite..."


    Before Gu qiaoyue finished, little Zhang Shuo went on:


    "My sister is so gentle. I saw brother Moyan bite her mouth. My sister didn''t scold him. She smiled very good-looking and gentle. I haven''t seen my sister smile at me like that..."


    "Poof..."


    "Poof..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue''s voice stopped, his head was covered with ck lines, his hands on Xiao Zhang Shuo''s head were frozen, and his face suddenly turned ck


    Look up at Qiao Wan and others. Don''t turn your head. Your shoulders can''t help shaking and holding a smile. Gu qiaoyue took a hard smoke at the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at Xiao Zhang Shuo, he opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Awkward.


    Really? I''ve never been so embarrassed.


    Bite your mouth


    When did she and Si Moyan let little Zhang Shuo see? The boy didn''t speak properly. Now, it''s too embarrassing


    She noticed that her eyes seemed to fall on herself in the room. Gu qiaoyue looked up and found that everyone in the room was looking at her.


    That look, there are examination, condemnation, doubt and excitement


    Gu qiaoyue smiled awkwardly and said to Xiao Zhang Shuo:


    "Don''t talk nonsense, children. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Gu qiaoyue''s voice fell and looked up again


    I saw that everyone who had just looked at her looked back at the same time and were busy with their own affairs.


    "Single crane, single crane."


    "I listened to cards, too."


    "Bomb!"


    "Wang fried!"


    ying cards, ying mahjong, ying mahjong, chatting, it seems that nothing has happened. What Gu qiaoyue saw just now is just an illusion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue took a smoke from the corner of her mouth, bowed her head and continued to say to Xiao Zhang Shuo, "don''t talk nonsense in the future, you know?"


    Little Zhang Shuo was at a loss. He didn''t understand that he just said a word. Why did sister Qiao Yue get angry, why did adultsugh, and the atmosphere was so strange.


    Are they all happy because of what they say?


    But he was telling the truth.


    Thinking so, little Zhang Shuo said pitifully:


    "I''m not talking nonsense, sister Qiao Yue. I really saw it. In the stairwell, I saw brother Cai Moyan bite you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue took a deep breath, looked at Xiao Zhang Shuo and said seriously:


    "You''re wrong. Your brother Moyan didn''t bite me. We''re ying."


    Gu Qiaowan and others turned around with shaking shoulders, pretending to be serious, and then Gu qiaoyue said:


    "Yes, Xiao Zhang Shuo, you are still young. If you don''t see it, you don''t see it. Don''t talk about it."


    Shi Jinhua: "yes, you read it wrong. Even if you read it correctly, it can not prove that your sister Qiao Yue is not serious. It can only prove that your sister Qiao Yue is not serious to your brother Moyan."


    Sun Liwan: "little Shuo Shuo, you can''t talk nonsense in the future. Otherwise, if you say it again, your sister Qiao Yue should spank you."


    Sun Lifang: "Qiao Yue, don''t be angry. Children talk nonsense."


    ¡­¡­


    A few people, you say a word and I say a word, trying to resist a smile, confused Xiao Zhang Shuo directly.


    He looked at the crowd in a daze, and looked at Gu qiaoyue timidly. He said pitifully and innocently:


    "Sister Qiao Yue, am I really wrong? But I''m not wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue was speechless.


    Wrong?


    What did she say.


    Looking after Qiao Wan and others again, he couldn''t help shaking his shoulder again.


    That way, it seems that you canugh recklessly in the next moment.


    As a result, the next moment:


    "Hahaha..."


    "Hahaha... Mom, I''m so happy. Sister, you have today... Hahaha..."


    "Qiao Yue, don''t take it seriously. Children have no taboos... Hahaha... I can''t, I can''t help it... Hahaha..."


    As Gu Qiaowan couldn''t helpughing, sun Lifang and othersughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the crowd speechless, felt her nose awkwardly, and her eyes fell on TV. She nned to watch TV to alleviate her embarrassment.


    However, little Zhang Shuo didn''t understand what people wereughing at. He didn''t say a word when he looked at Qiao Yue. He was afraid. He pulled Gu Qiao Yue''s sleeve and said timidly:


    "Sister Qiao Yue, don''t be angry, OK? Or... Next time brother Moyan bites you, I''ll beat him for you."


    Gu Qiaowan''sughter became more presumptuous:


    "Hahaha... Mom, I can''t... xiaoshuo, stop talking. Your sister Qiao Yue will be angryter... I''mughing to death..."


    Although others were doing their own things, the voice here was not small. Listening to Xiao Zhang Shuo''s childish words, they couldn''t help twitching andughing at the corners of their mouths.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the crowd and didn''t know what to say.


    Zhang housheng and he cunfang, who are still discussing whether Zhang housheng should take 30% of the dividend of Xiangyue electric appliance in the room, heard theughter outside and came out to have a look.


    Knowing that it was Xiao Zhang Shuo''s childish words that embarrassed Gu qiaoyue and made everyoneugh.


    He cunfang and Zhang housheng looked at each other helplessly, and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    In order to prevent things from fermenting, he quickly dragged Xiao Zhang Shuo over.


    Little Zhang Shuo was still a little puzzled, and the wronged ones were about to cry: "Mom, what are theyughing at? Did I say the wrong thing?"

 Chapter 675

    He cunfang wanted to teach her a lesson, but he couldn''t bear to see his grievance.


    And she also knew that little Zhang Shuo certainly didn''t lie. He was young and didn''t know what to say, but it was really embarrassing to say that.


    Ignoring Xiao Zhang Shuo, he cunfang looked at Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Qiao Yue, children talk nonsense. Don''t forget your heart."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head reluctantly: "it''s okay, we''re ying."


    How could she argue with a child, and she didn''t care much about it, but it was really embarrassing.


    And she knew that Gu Qiaowan and others wanted to liven up the atmosphere. They didn''t mean anything else. They also felt that she looked too tight recently.


    After she went to Kyoto and met the Song family, she seemed to be a lot more serious. No wonder they would joke about it.


    Gu Qiaowan, sun Lifang and others also stopped smiling and said, "box son, we''re having fun with Qiao Yue."


    "Then you y."


    He cunfang said with a smile. Little Zhang Shuo also broke away from her hand and ran to the crowd and said, "I didn''t say anything wrong just now."


    Sun Lifang: "no, no,e on, Xiao Zhang Shuo, I have sugar. Do you want to eat it?"


    Little Zhang Shuo: "don''t eat or not. Grandma said that only happy candy doesn''t grow insects. If you eat too much other candy, you should grow insects. Do you have toys? I like toys."


    "Yes, let''s find it."


    Shi Jinhua, sun Liwan and others held Xiao Zhang Shuo to find candy and toys.


    Gu Qiaowan got up and sat on the edge of Gu qiaoyue, whispering in her ear:


    "Be careful next time, you see, how embarrassing."


    Gu qiaoyue turned her head, red at her fiercely, and said angrily, "is it funny?"


    Gu Qiaowan nodded. Seeing Gu qiaoyue''s dignified face, he quickly shook his head and said solemnly:


    "Not funny, not funny at all."


    "You!"


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and point it hard on her forehead.


    Gu Qiaowan took her hand with a smile and said:


    "Sister, it''s good to talk andugh with us like this. You''ve been too serioustely. You go out every morning and go home at night. You see, everyone thinks you''re serious and difficult to get along with. You''re alienated from our sisters."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her speechless and continued to watch TV, but she also listened to her words.


    She''s had so many thingstely that she has neglected them.


    Gu Qiaowan took her arm and continued to talk:


    "We didn''t mean tough at you just now, but we thought Xiao Zhang Shuo was too fun, but you and brother Moyan are getting married. It''s strange if you don''t kiss. By the way, you..."


    Gu Qiaowan said, lowering her voice, and said in Gu qiaoyue''s ear in a voice that only the two of them could hear:


    "Did you see that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her and took her arm out of her arms.


    Gu Qiaowan grabbed it again, held it in her arms and said coquettishly, "sister, talk about it, is that right?"


    "What happened to that?"


    Sun Liwan''s big head suddenly came between them: "what are you talking about, what is that?"


    Sun Lifang looked curiously at Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan. She didn''t understand.


    Gu Qiaowan quickly pressed her head back and said:


    "Nothing. Watch TV well. It''s seven fifty-five. Come on. The Spring Festival g will start right away. Come on, sit in line and watch TV."


    Gu qiaoyue also sat upright. Sun Lifang, who still looked at them with a puzzled face, said, "sister, watch TV."


    Sun Lifang sat between the two people, looked at this and which, suddenly came to Gu Qiaowan''s ear and said in a low voice:


    "Are you asking Qiao Yue and her brother-inw about that?"


    "Poof!"


    Gu Qiaowan, who had just taken a sip of soda, sprayed it directly and coughed several times. Then he smiled and said solemnly:


    "Sister, you think too much, you really think too much, watch TV, watch TV."


    Although Gu qiaoyue didn''t hear what the two people said, she could think of it. She shook her head reluctantly, grabbed a handful of melon seeds and waited for the Spring Festival party to begin.


    Wu Honglian, who was ying mahjong, heard that it was almost eight o''clock here. She nced at the clock on the wall and said:


    "Have you started? No, no, let''s watch the Spring Festival G."


    "There are still a few minutes left. After ying this one, I''ll listen to the cards and paste it immediately." Zhang Jingqi is obviously still addicted to mahjong and can''t bear to give up thest mahjong that is about to have Hu cards.


    Apany Shi Kaide and sun Dadong to look at each other and smile bitterly at the same time.


    Is it easy for the two of them to y mahjong with each other? They have to think about each other''s listening to the card. ying that card by themselves can make their father-inw and mother-inw win, and let them win for granted. They also lose without trace.


    And let them win more, otherwise the old couple will quarrel.


    No, father-inw is listening to cards again, but which card is this.


    Shi Kaide and sun Dadong look at each other. Sun Dadong tries to y a card and tries to y it out tentatively:


    "Two cylinders..."


    Zhang Jingqi has no beard and continues to touch and y cards.


    Shi Kaide and sun Dadong look at each other and continue to throw cards. They are looking forward to throwing one in a hurry so that their father-inw can win quickly and they can be liberated.


    Really, you can''t y mahjong with your father-inw and mother-inw. It''s too disturbing.


    However, they were still thinking about how to make Zhang Jingqi win and quickly ept it. Wu Honglian pushed the card and said with a smile:


    "Hahaha, touch yourself, Hu, give money, give money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the Spring Festival G began, people had already received mahjong and poker, waiting in line to watch TV.


    Zhang housheng and he cunfang were not in the mood to watch TV, but they were not in a hurry to find Gu qiaoyue.


    In the early morning, they set off firecrackers. Then they went to rest again and again. The next day, they still got up early.


    Because we didn''t spend the new year in our hometown and didn''t have to visit rtives, the whole family got together and there were no people in the street. Everyone stayed at home ying mahjong, poker and watching TV. It was a rare leisure day.


    During the Chinese new year, people were idle. Until the fifth day of the lunar new year, all stores opened one after another.


    On the fifth day of the ninth lunar month, Si Moyan came here to get together with Gu qiaoyue''s family.


    As soon as Si Moyan came over and greeted the elders, Xiao Zhang Shuo rushed over with no one, took a hard bite on his arm, then turned his head to look at Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Sister Qiao Yue, is that all right?"


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t know that he was making trouble all of a sudden.


    However, little Zhang Shuo''s next sentence is: "if brother Moyan still bites sister Qiao Yue in the future, I will bite him too."

 Chapter 676

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Moyan didn''t know what was going on, but Gu qiaoyue and others had reacted. The others couldn''t helpughing, but Gu qiaoyue was full of ck lines.


    This smelly boy, how can he have such a good memory? He has remembered this for several days.


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue suspiciously and asked silently with his eyebrows.


    Gu qiaoyue blushed a little and lowered her head as if she didn''t see it. What did she say? It''s better not to say anything, or the two will be embarrassed together.


    However, at noon, Si Moyan was called by Zhang Jingqi alone.


    "Mo Yan, what do you think of what Xiao Shuo said?"


    Zhang Jingqi and his wife have been worried about Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan since they heard little Zhang Shuo say whether to bite or not that day. After all, they are not married, just in case


    They are all the older generation. Their thoughts are more conservative. They have to avoid people before marriage. Kissing and so on are absolutely not good.


    But he was afraid that the two men had really done something wrong.


    But some words were hard for them to say, so they kept silent.


    But today, Zhang Jingqi still felt that he, as a grandfather, had to be made clear by Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue''s father was away, and no one asked Si Moyan. Then his grandfather rushed in front.


    If the boy dares to bully Qiao Yue, he will never finish with him.


    Si Mo Yan was stunned and asked suspiciously, "what did Xiao Shuo say?"


    Although he asked, Si Moyan was watching the look of Zhang Jingqi and recalled xiaoshuo''s noon. He had a guess in his heart.


    Zhang Jingqi''s face turned red, but he tried to look serious and said:


    "It''s about you and Qiao Yue. You''re a man. Although you''re not young, you''re not married after all. You can''t do without marriage, you know?"


    "Although I don''t know what grandpa said, I will listen to Grandpa and never bully Qiao Yue." Si Moyan seriously promised.


    He looked like he didn''t understand anything, but he was worried. It seems that Grandpa should doubt something. Did Xiao Zhang really see what they were doing?


    But it shouldn''t be. He is very careful every time. No one should find it in the middle of the night or when there is no one.


    If anyone knows, it''s Zhang Lingyue. Did Zhang Lingyue say it?


    It should not be possible. Zhang Lingyue is still trustworthy. He won''t say.


    Si Moyan''s heart turned, but Zhang Jingqi was quite satisfied with his answer.


    Some words were hard for him to say and embarrassed to say, but since he promised so, it doesn''t matter whether he said it or not. He said, "then remember what you said and don''t bully Qiao Yue."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. Even if I let myself be wronged, I won''t let Qiao Yue be wronged." Si Moyan hurriedly said.


    Zhang Jingqi nodded, "then I''ll be fine."


    Si Moyan came out from Zhang Jingqi, went to Gu qiaoyue and asked me:


    "Qiao Yue, has something happened these two days? I don''t think grandpa has something to say."


    "What''s in it? You think too much." Gu qiaoyue said uneasily.


    Although she didn''t know what grandpa said specifically, she could think of something inbination with Si Moyan''s situation at the moment.


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue with a faint smile on his mouth. His voice was evil:


    "I don''t think too much. Grandpa said let me pay attention to some things. Some things can''t be or can''t be before marriage. Qiao Yue, what do you think grandpa said?"


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, Si Moyan gently held Gu qiaoyue''s hand, smiled evil, lowered his voice in her ear and said:


    "What do you say you can''t do before you get married?"


    "How do I know?!"


    Gu qiaoyue flushed and shook off Si Moyan''s hand. This guy deliberately teased her. It must be.


    Si Moyan pulled again: "really don''t you know? Tell me, what did little Zhang Shuo say these two days that made grandpa so suspicious?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at him with convulsions at the corners of her mouth.


    Si Moyan was serious. He didn''t see the slightest evasive doubt in his eyes and said, "what did you say? Let Grandpa doubt like this? Qiao Yue, tell me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue''s mouth twitched even more.


    Looking at Si Moyan, he couldn''t bear to pinch him on his face: "want to know?"


    Si Mo Yan grinned painfully and quickly grabbed her hand and said, "Qiao Yue, don''t you like my face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you empathize and stop falling in love? You used to like this handsome face best. How can you have the heart to pinch it now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him speechless, but she held back her smile. Finally, she couldn''t helpughing. She stared at him angrily and said:


    "Narcissism."


    Sima Yan immediately smiled, took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and said, "I''m not narcissistic, but want to protect this haunting face. I said that everything about me is yours. As long as you like it, I will protect it."


    Looking at Si Moyan''s affectionate appearance, Gu qiaoyue couldn''t say anything, so she had to say:


    "Xiaoshuo doesn''t know when to see the two of us..."


    Her five fingers gathered together and her two hands and fingers were right together.


    "You mean Xiao Shuo saw us kissing?"


    Sima Yan said with a smile. His eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue''s red cheeks. He liked it very much. His eyes became particrly gentle.


    The soft eyes looked at her drooping eyebrows and slowly fell on the cherry mouth.


    Suddenly, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    "Is that so?"


    Gu Qiao looked up at him fiercely.


    Si Moyan kissed him again: "is that still the case?"


    Gu qiaoyue blushed and hurriedly pushed him away: "you..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue with a gentle smile and said in a low voice in her ear:


    "I just want to ask you, is that what little Zhang Shuo sees?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before Gu qiaoyue could speak, Si Moyan bowed his head again.


    "It seems that you haven''t remembered yet. Think about it for your husband."


    Lips open, pry, go deep, a burst of entanglement


    At the beginning, Gu qiaoyue wanted to push him away, but with his attack on the pool, she turned back step by step. Her hand gradually had no strength to refuse, so she followed him


    After a long time, suddenly


    "Hiss ~"


    Si Moyan suddenly let go of Gu qiaoyue. In pain, he looked down at the ground and looked at Si Moyan''s little Zhang Shuo.


    "Let you bite my sister! I bite you too!"


    He said, and looked at Gu qiaoyue for credit: "sister, did I do well just now?"

 Chapter 677

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were speechless at the same time. They looked at each other. Si Moyan pointed to Xiao Zhang Shuo with a dark face and looked wronged.


    Gu qiaoyue gave him a reassuring look and said, "go out first and bring the door."


    It seems that we must talk to little Zhang Shuo, otherwise


    Wait for this smelly boy to go on and say "brother Moyan bites sister Qiao Yue", then they don''t want to be shameless.


    And how did the smelly boy show up in her room and why didn''t she find out.


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue wrongly for a while, and finally had to close the door and leave.


    Gu qiaoyue took Xiao Zhang Shuo and looked at him helplessly and said, "Xiao Shuo, your brother Moyan didn''t bite me."


    This


    Really, how does she exin it.


    "But I clearly see..."


    "That''s not a bite..."


    Gu qiaoyue said anxiously, then took a deep breath, looked at Xiao Zhang Shuo seriously and said, "in short, your brother Moyan didn''t bite his sister, and the one you saw is also our privacy, do you understand?"


    Little Zhang Shuo tilted his head and thought for a moment. He asked suspiciously, "what is privacy?"


    "What you just saw is the privacy of your brother Moyan and me. You can''t tell others. You should rot in your heart when you see it. You can''t go out and talk nonsense, because this is the privacy of both of us. If you say it, it will be difficult for us to do..."


    Gu qiaoyue exined and guided Xiao Zhang Shuo a little.


    Xiao Zhang Shuo thought for a moment and said, "I know. It''s a secret, isn''t it?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded: "yes, it''s a secret, so you can''t tell others. Just like that day, you said in front of so many people, are there many peopleughing?"


    Xiao Zhang Shuo nodded wrongfully. He thought he told the truth, but othersughed.


    The more peopleugh, the more he wants to prove that he is telling the truth.


    Gu qiaoyue rubbed his head and said, "so, xiaoshuo, you can''t say it when you see itter, you know?"


    Xiao Zhang Shuo nodded and said with some loss:


    "Sister Qiao Yue, I seem to understand why theyughed that day."


    "Why?" asked Gu qiaoyue.


    Little Zhang Shuo tilted his head and said, "because I told you your secret, but you can''t let others know your secret. If others know it, others willugh at you."


    Gu qiaoyue rubbed his head and said with a smile, "it''s almost like this."


    "Well, I know. I won''t say it in the future." little Zhang Shuo said, looking at Gu qiaoyue with some trepidation and asking carefully:


    "Then I bit brother Moyan just now. Will brother Moyan me meter?"


    "No, your brother Moyan won''t me you."


    Gu qiaoyue said softly, and her heart was filled with emotion. In fact, she handled the matter wrong. They didn''t care about Xiao Zhang Shuo''s idea.


    I always think that it''s nothing for a child to speak freely, but I ignore that children at this time are curious about everything when they are eager for knowledge and justice.


    At that time, he thought it was a bite and smiled without being exined. He thought that if he had a chance to exin at that time, there would be noter things.


    Little Zhang Shuo looked up at Qiao Yue: "really?"


    "Really, when did sister Qiao Yue cheat you?" Gu qiaoyue smiled gently.


    Xiao Zhang Shuo was relieved.


    After a while, Si Moyan knocked at the door and said that grandma called for dinner.


    When he pushed the door in, he saw little Zhang Shuo looking at him with his head up, and said timidly:


    "Brother Moyan, I''m sorry. I didn''t know it was your privacy. I won''t talk nonsense in the future."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and rubbed little Zhang Shuo''s head: "well, your brother Moyan forgives you. Hurry downstairs for dinner."


    Xiao Zhang Shuo still looked at Si Moyan persistently until Si Moyan nodded and said, "then I forgive you."


    Xiao Zhang Shuo put it aside happily.


    Si Moyan came forward, hugged Gu qiaoyue and said with a smile, "this little guy is really cruel. My leg still hurts now."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him angrily, "really?"


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue''s eyes were full of malicious smiles, Si Moyan hurriedly said, "in fact, there is still a little pain. If you rub it for me, it won''t hurt immediately."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him angrily, raised her feet and left.


    Si Moyan rubbed his lips, but smiled and caught up.


    Thepany didn''t officially start until the eighth day of the lunar new year, and Xiangyue snack didn''t open until the fifteenth or sixteenth day. Taking advantage of this time, the whole family set out and drove around the nearby city.


    Old people say that one year is cold and one year is warm.


    It may be that the heavy snowst year was too cold for a long time. It''s not cold this year. After the snow on the 30th of the year, the weather has been sunny and the snow melted on the third day of the lunar new year.


    Arge family of six cars made two rounds in the nearby city and went back.


    On the eighth day of junior high school, Xiangyue electronics and Xiangyue electrical appliances opened one after another.


    Zhang Zhenzhen, Zhang Sisi and others also went back respectively.


    Farms and farms are on duty during the new year, but when they open, they have to go back.


    Xiangyue snack openedte this year. Zhang Peipei and he cunfang apanied the old couple around, apanied by Fang Jianbo.


    Because of the cold weather in winter, even in Shenzhen, Gu qiaoyue specially asked Fang Jianbo to dy themencement time. Like Xiangyue snacks, it started after 15 or 16.


    These days, Fang Jianbo can just cultivate feelings with Zhang Peipei.


    Gu qiaoyue is busy with her family these days, while Zhang Lingling and Gu Wenni have been in a hurry.


    Zhang Lingling was thinking about Gu qiaoyue''s saying that she would help her and let her go to other cities.


    She thought that Gu qiaoyue would find her soon, but she didn''t wait for Gu qiaoyue until the fifth day.


    Sheforted herself that Gu qiaoyue was busy with the new year and had no time. She waited patiently and would wait.


    However, I waited until the eighth day, but I still didn''t wait for Gu qiaoyue.


    Come here. On the eighth and ninth day, Zhang Lingling is finally worried.


    Early in the morning of the ninth day, she went to the Xiangyue snack upstairs and knocked on the door, but after waiting outside for a long time, no one came to open the door for her.


    In order to see people, she bit her teeth and didn''t go back. She squatted at the door and waited until noon, afternoon and evening.


    "Wait, wait, they should go to work and be back soon."


    Zhang Lingling, who hadn''t eaten for a day, curled up at the door cold and hungry, secretlyforting herself.


    Zhang housheng, who had been busy all day, just came back and saw Zhang Lingling shrinking at the door. She frowned slightly and walked over: "are you?"

 Chapter 678

    At the moment, Li Lingling was thin and small, shrinking at the door of Gu qiaoyue''s house. Her dry hair fell disorderly to cover her face. She huddled together to sleep. She looked like a beggar asionally seen on the street.


    Hearing Zhang housheng''s voice, Li Lingling, who was so tired that she fell asleep, suddenly woke up, looked up, quickly stood up and said:


    "Gu qiaoyue, I''m looking for Gu qiaoyue. I''m Li Lingling."


    Li Lingling raised her head and revealed her face with two big scars.


    For a moment, Zhang housheng was so frightened that his heart jumped violently. Then he reacted that it was Li Lingling, who was a little relieved.


    When Li Lingling came to the door on New Year''s Eve, Zhang housheng knew it. Now he saw her and guessed what she was doing. He said, "Qiao Yue hasn''te back yet. You can wait in the house for a while."


    Zhang housheng said and opened the door.


    Li Lingling quickly nodded and said, "thank you, thank you."


    She bowed her head and followed Zhang housheng into the house. When she entered the house, she stood quietly on one side and didn''t dare to look around. Her previous ingenuity was gone. The cautious appearance of the vicissitudes of life made people sympathize.


    Zhang housheng looked at her for a while without saying anything. He poured her a cup of hot tea, put it on the tea table and said:


    "Sit down and have a cup of hot tea and have a rest. I think you''ll be back soon."


    As Zhang housheng was saying this, the sound of the door lock turning sounded at the door, followed by a "click".


    The gate opened, and Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan came in one after another.


    As soon as I came in, I saw Li Lingling standing in front of the sofa.


    As soon as Li Lingling saw Gu qiaoyue, she quickly put down her tea cup and said excitedly:


    "Qiao Yue, I, I, I want to ask, what you said about going to other citiesst time..."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said faintly, "drink some hot water first. We''ll talk about itter."


    Seeing Li Lingling appear, Gu qiaoyue knew what was going on. She had been waiting for Miao Xiaoyu to arrange after she was busy.


    Miao Xiaoyu came on the eighth day of the ninth lunar new year, but thepany''s transfer n has been very busy these days.


    As Gu qiaoyue''s assistant, Miao Xiaoyu is naturally very busy.


    Gu qiaoyue thought about finishing these days and asked Miao Xiaoyu to arrange it, but he didn''t expect Li Lingling toe today.


    It seems that she really doesn''t want to stay here for another second.


    Li Lingling now has a request from Gu qiaoyue. Where dare she say more? Naturally, what Gu qiaoyue says is what.


    Gu qiaoyue asked her to drink tea. She quickly took the tea cup and put it to her mouth, but she didn''t dare to sit on Gu qiaoyue''s sofa.


    The sofa was so beautiful and covered with a white sofa cover. She was really afraid that she would get dirty as soon as she sat on it, which made Gu qiaoyue angry and made the things she had promised her yellow again.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t say anything more. She took her cell phone directly from her bag and dialed Miao Xiaoyu.


    This batch of mobile phones from thepany has not been listed yet, but several upper levels have been secretly tried out.


    Miao Xiaoyu was also assigned one.


    After dialing the phone, Gu qiaoyue said:


    "Are youing back soon?"


    In addition to the ce where Gu qiaoyue''s family live, there are several suite dormitories, cuckoo mother and daughter, and Miao Xiaoyu.


    Miao Xiaoyu hasn''te back yet because thepany is still busy.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? I''m already on my way. I''ll be back soon."


    When Gu qiaoyue called, Si Moyan had already washed his hands and went to the kitchen to cook. After hearing her call, he leaned out his head and asked:


    "How about cooking dumplings."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the clock on the wall and saw that it was already more than eight o''clock. She said:


    "OK, cook more. Xiaoyu will be back soon."


    Si Moyan answered and went to the kitchen again. Zhang housheng also put down his things and said, "I''ll help."


    Li Lingling, who was carrying tea and didn''t want to drink, heard the sound and couldn''t help looking up curiously.


    She hasn''t seen a mane home to the kitchen, and this man


    Li Lingling thought of who this man was. Isn''t it the general manager who had been to Gu qiaoyue''s house several times?


    Before that, she thought that she would find a way to get Winnie toe up with the man and make something happen between them.


    But now


    She could not bear such an idea in the bottom of her heart. She only felt that Gu qiaoyue and he were really a natural couple, and that God really loved Gu qiaoyue.


    Not only good life, but also such a good man. He even cooks for Gu qiaoyue.


    And my own Winnie


    At the thought of this, Li Lingling''s eyes were a little wet, and her heart med herself secretly.


    It''s all because she did too much evil, otherwise she wouldn''t have bothered Winnie.


    "Qiao Yue."


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue sitting on the sofa, Li Lingling said timidly.


    Gu qiaoyue pointed to the opposite sofa and said faintly:


    "Sit down first."


    "No, no, no, I''ll just stand there." Li Lingling said hurriedly.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned slightly and said nothing. "Where do you want to go?"


    Li Lingling knew that Gu qiaoyue wanted to ask her which city she wanted to go to. She shook her head and said:


    "I don''t know where to go. Winnie and I are disfigured. No one wants to go to work in the factory. Pengfei is still young..."


    She said with some excitement: "I don''t have any requirements. I just want to live safely. Help us, Qiao Yue. Go anywhere, as long as you live."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and looked at two big scars on Li Lingling''s face. No one would want her to go to work in the factory like this.


    It''s not difficult to live, but it also depends on how to live.


    Gu qiaoyue thought about it and said, "do you have to leave this city?"


    Li Lingling thought for a moment and said, "I just want to go where no one knows us."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said honestly:


    "Wherever you go, you have to have a source of livelihood. If you want to find a job in other cities, I''m afraid it''s not easy in your current situation. If you want to get a few acres ofnd in the countryside... You have also lived in the countryside and know what kind of situation it is. Even where no one knows you, it''s essential to be pointed at by others..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Lingling was stunned. She wanted to leave here, but she didn''t think so much.


    But she knew better that Gu qiaoyue was telling the truth.


    If she wants to live in the city, she must have a source of ie. She and Winnie are disfigured and it is difficult to find a job. If she wants to continue selling rougamo, she knows that her business will not be very good.


    But I''m going to the countryside


    As Gu qiaoyue said, there are only more discussions in the countryside

 Chapter 679

    Seeing that Li Lingling didn''t speak for a long time, Gu qiaoyue said faintly:


    "I''ll give you three choices."


    "First, I''ll take you to Haishi. It''s also a big city over there. In your case, although it''s hard to find a job, it should be possible to find a hard job or one that doesn''t show up."


    "Second, go to a remote vige, just like Huaishu vige."


    "Three..."


    Gu qiaoyue paused, pondered for a moment, and said:


    "I have a farm here. You can work there. It''s far away from the city. You can''t see anyone else."


    Li Lingling, who had bowed her head, fiercely looked up at Gu qiaoyue:


    "Work with you?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said faintly:


    "I can offer you a job, but only if you don''t get me into trouble. If you get into trouble, you''ll leave immediately."


    "Also, I don''t raise idle people here. Since you want to work, you are ordinary workers. You won''t get any special treatment."


    "Think it over for yourself and tell me when you decide where to go."


    Gu qiaoyue said faintly and got up to go to the kitchen.


    She originally wanted to throw them into other small viges and let them live and die, but she thought it would be better to arrange them under her own eyes.


    Although they don''t seem to have any ability to make trouble for themselves, what if?


    Gu Wenni has been like that before. Li Lingling can find a home to block herself. Who knows if they will have other opportunities in the future. Moreover, there is a song family. Who knows if they will find Li Lingling''s mother and daughter and use their hatred for themselves to do something


    It''s better to keep it under your own eyes.


    They have experienced these things and given a stable job, they should also be able to live a good life.


    Anyway, Li Lingling''s condition is just to live.


    Work for them and give them a ce to live. They don''t have to work as hard as before


    Sure enough, Li Lingling didn''t think much and said:


    "Qiao Yue, what you said is true. Are you really willing to take us in?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    Li Lingling''s eyes were red with excitement:


    "Thank you, Qiao Yue. Thank you. Thank you so much."


    Gu qiaoyue was not surprised by her answer.


    She nodded and said, "in that case, go back first. Come tomorrow morning and someone will take you there."


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Li Lingling knew that Gu qiaoyue didn''t wee her here and didn''t stay much. She thanked and went out.


    When I was going out, I just met Miao Xiaoyu who came back.


    "Boss, who is she?"


    Miao Xiaoyu always thought the man looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "She is Li Lingling."


    "Li Lingling?!"


    Miao Xiaoyu incredibly raised the voice line. Li Lingling in her memory is not like this.


    Although it''s not very beautiful, it''s also very beautiful. In addition, it looks soft and weak but actually smart, but it''s very eye-catching, but the man just now


    The vicissitudes of life on his face and two big scars on his face. After drilling, it was said that people believed it at the age of 60.


    Gu qiaoyue''s family didn''t mention Li Lingling. Although Miao Xiaoyu has been here for two or three days, he really doesn''t know about Li Lingling.


    At this moment, the whole person was surprised.


    After a long time, he calmed down and asked:


    "What is she doing here?"


    Gu qiaoyue said, "they are not doing well now. I want to take them to a ce no one knows. I originally wanted you toe back and arrange for them, but now I don''t need it?"


    Miao Xiaoyu: "the boss has arranged it?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "at noon tomorrow, you will send them to Xiangyue farm and give them to sun Dadong. The sry is normal. Tell them that the internship period is three months. If the internship period is not good, send them away."


    Miao Xiaoyu nodded.


    Si Moyan has cooked the dumplings and brought them out with Zhang housheng. When Gu qiaoyue said this, Zhang housheng said:


    "Qiao Yue, since they begged toe to the door, if you don''t like it, just throw it into the gully. Why stay?"


    Zhang housheng didn''t have a good impression of those old family members.


    If they weren''t too miserable, he wanted to persuade Gu qiaoyue not to help them.


    In his heart, these people of Lao Gu''s family are white eyed wolves. No matter how good they are to them, they can turn around and betray them. Such a thing hasn''t happened here before.


    After turning over, he immediately came to Gu qiaoyue to buy their form.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, but looked at Si Moyan.


    She felt that Si Moyan would understand her intention.


    Sure enough, Si Moyan nced at Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Uncle, Qiao Yue is right to do so."


    Zhang housheng said suspiciously:


    "What do you say?"


    For Si Moyan, Zhang housheng is still very convinced. After all, this is the Mo master of the Mo group. That achievement is really there.


    Sima Yandao:


    "Li Lingling, Gu Wenni and others are Gu qiaoyue''s enemies. If someone wants to deal with Qiao Yue, they are likely to start from them


    Qiao Yue now works for them. It seems that she is helping them, but in fact she keeps them under her nose, so that even if there is something, she can know it for the first time in the future. "


    Gu qiaoyue also nodded and said:


    "In fact, it''s best to find even those people who take care of their family and keep them under their noses so that they can be at ease."


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue and smiled and said:


    "Don''t worry, they work in Harbin Mohs group, and someone is staring at them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at Si Moyan. Her face was incredible.


    She didn''t expect that Si Moyan did these things silently. He didn''t say anything. If she hadn''t suddenly talked about it today, she might never know.


    Gu qiaoyue''s heart was deeply moved. If Zhang housheng and Miao Xiaoyu were not there, Gu qiaoyue would directly rush over and hug him.


    Zhang housheng also looked at Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue strangely. A sense of powerlessness suddenly rose in the bottom of his heart.


    Sometimes they really can''t figure out how long their brains are. They not only think of things that others didn''t think of at all, but also have done them.


    If Si Moyan didn''t say it today, who would have thought that the old Gu family who had left Huaishu vige would work in Harbin Mohs.


    Miao Xiaoyu didn''t expect that she yed a role inpletely leaving Huaishu vige when talking about the old Gu family, but she didn''t pay attention to them after watching them go to Harbin.


    Now when I think of it, Miao Xiaoyu only feels a lingering fear.


    If, as Mr. Si said, the boss''s opponents find the old Gu family to deal with the boss, the consequences will be

 Chapter 680

    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan. They smiled tacitly and didn''t say anything. A few people sat down and ate dumplings together.


    If Gu qiaoyue is just an ordinary high school student, or if she only manages a Xiangyue snack and doesn''t know Si Moyan, it''spletely unnecessary.


    However, her career became bigger and bigger, and more and more people offended. She also became a couple with Si Moyan, offending song


    It is doomed that there will be countless powerful enemies behind her.


    For example, Song Shi, or secretly there are many businesspetitors, or Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know when to offend.


    These people hide behind their backs. Who knows when they will attack. It''s impossible to prevent them.


    What they can do is to make their surrounding business as solid as gold, so that others can''t find a handle.


    He cunfang and Zhang Peipei took the old couple to travel everywhere, apanied by Fang Jianbo''s father and daughter and Gu Qiaowan.


    The Shi Kaide family had already returned to Daqing on the eighth day of the ninth lunar month, and the sun Dadong family had also returned to the house over the farm.


    Because many people in the farm haven''t arrived yet, Xiangyue snack won''t open until the 15th of the year, and cuckoo''s mother and daughter also went to the farm to help.


    The house above Xiangyue snack has three floors. The top floor is Si Moyan''s residence, which is not rented to Gu qiaoyue''s family. The third and fourth floors are Gu qiaoyue''s residence.


    Gu qiaoyue''s family basically live on the fourth floor, and there are small suites on the third floor. For example, Miao Xiaoyu and others live here.


    And Zhang housheng''s room is some distance from Gu qiaoyue''s room.


    In the evening, after eating the dumplings, they watched TV in the living room on the fourth floor. Si Moyan consciously went back to his fifth floor to sleep. Zhang housheng and Miao Xiaoyu were busy all day and went to bed early.


    Gu qiaoyue also went back to her room.


    But as soon as I pushed the door in, I was hugged.


    Sniffing the familiar question, Gu qiaoyue leaned softly up and said with a smile, "didn''t you go back to the fifth floor?"


    Si Moyan said with a smile, "I lied to my uncle. Do you know if I will go back to the fifth floor?"


    I don''t know what Zhang Jingqi said to Zhang housheng when he left. Anyway, Si Moyan can''t go to the fifth floor to rest these days. Zhang housheng doesn''t go back to his room. Sometimes he is really sleepy and asks Si Moyan why he doesn''t go to rest.


    At the beginning, Si Moyan was still a little puzzled, but he came down twice at a time, and Si Moyan also understood that Zhang housheng could go back to rest after he went to bed.


    Think of what Zhang Jingqi said to him when he came on May Day. What else did he not understand.


    So he came back every day and had breakfast early. He didn''t stay in the living room, so he went directly to the fifth floor.


    In fact, he went up to the fifth floor and jumped directly from the window to Gu qiaoyue''s house.


    So these days, he came to Gu qiaoyue''s house first and waited for Gu qiaoyue to return to his house.


    Sima Yan said and kissed Gu qiaoyue on the neck. He was very satisfied.


    These days, the days he spent with Gu qiaoyue every day were just the days of immortals, which made him reluctant to go back.


    But


    Today is the tenth day of the ninth lunar month. In five days, Gu qiaoyue will start school. At that time, they should separate again.


    At the thought of this, Si Moyan''s kiss on Gu qiaoyue''s neck was hasty:


    "Qiao Yue, school will begin soon. I really can''t bear to part with it."


    "Isn''t there five days left?"


    Gu qiaoyue said and pushed him away to wash.


    Sima Yan didn''t pester her anymore. He was wearing a thick bathrobe andy directly in bed: "five days passed quickly. I always felt that I was with you. One day passed in the blink of an eye. s... Go and wash it. I''ve already washed it. I''ll wait for you."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him speechless, took his bathrobe and went into the bathroom.


    But just about to enter and close the door, the door was blocked by Si Moyan, who didn''t know when to run again.


    Si Moyan licked his face and smiled, "do you want to rub your back? I''ll help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue blushed, looked up and red at him, and youyou said:


    "Are you going back to the fifth floor?"


    Sima Yan''s face stiffened. He nced at Gu qiaoyue bitterly. Finally, he took back his feet obediently and said wrongly:


    "Then I''ll wait for you. Hurry up."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head silently and closed the door of the bathroom.


    As soon as the door was closed, Gu qiaoyue patted her flushed cheek in the mirror, rubbed her ears, looked at the blushing face in the mirror, and shook her head.


    Si Moyany on the bed, listening to the sound of the water in the bathroom, opened the quilt and looked at Xiao Si Moyan. Thinking that Gu qiaoyue estimated that there would be a while, he went upstairs directly from the window and took the documents he had brought home to deal with.


    Because Gu qiaoyue lives in this house, Si Moyan simply lives in the same room on the fifth floor as Gu qiaoyue. He tied a rope to the window. Coupled with his previous identity as a special forces soldier, he came and went very quickly.


    Dealing with documents, my mind is full of the sound of water in the bathroom.


    When Gu qiaoyue came out, he saw Si Moyan processing the documents, so he took a towel to wipe his hair.


    Sima Yan watched Qiao Yuee out, put down the documents in his hand, went and took another dry towel out, and said, e here."


    Gu qiaoyue walked over and put her head on his leg. As usual, she asked him to wipe her hair and dry it with a hair dryer.


    At this time, the hair dryer is still very noisy. The two people who are very close can''t hear each other clearly.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, so he looked at him and blew his hair seriously. He wanted to lie on his legs all his life and let him blow his hair all his life.


    "OK," said Si Moyan, turning off the hair dryer.


    Gu qiaoyuey motionless, just lying on hisp, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at him gently, and a nice voice sounded slowly:


    "Si Moyan, I want you to blow my hair after I wash my hair."


    Si Moyan looked at her tenderly, smiled with some evil charm, and replied in a low, enchanted voice:


    "OK."


    Sima Yan said, smiled, moved his legs and said:


    "But now you have to get up and go to bed. You''ll catch cold when you lie down."


    Gu qiaoyue got up and hurriedly got into bed.


    As soon as he got in, Si Moyan put down his hair dryer and followed him in.


    As soon as he came in, he held her tightly in his arms, and a low voice with unspeakable charm sounded in arbor''s ears:


    "Qiao Yue, do you want it? I really want to..."


    Gu qiaoyue blushed and didn''t speak.


    Sima Yan didn''t give her a chance to speak, so he groped for it.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 681

    After sweating, Gu qiaoyue fainted again.


    In this kind of thing, it seems that she can never keep up with his rhythm. When she always feels adapted, he will be more violent, and she will faint because she can''t bear it.


    Si Moyan went to the bathroom and took a hot towel to scrub Gu qiaoyue. His action was very gentle, as if he were dealing with a porcin doll that would break when touched.


    After busy, Si Moyan got into bed and naturally picked up Gu qiaoyue to sleep.


    "Whining..."


    Gu qiaoyue opened her eyes early in the morning and saw herself holding Si Moyan''s arm like an octopus.


    When she moved a little, she only felt a burst of weakness on her waist, reminding her that this was the seque ofst night''s indulgence.


    Gu qiaoyue''s cheeks were slightly red and she was about to get up.


    Si Moyan is sometimes even crazier in the morning than at night. Now it''s already this moment. Zhang housheng and Miao Xiaoyu must not be at home. Now I''m afraid they are the only two of them on the whole three floors.


    If this guy wakes upter and wants to do something else, she will suffer.


    It urred to me that she had just moved and was held back by Si Moyan before she could get up.


    "Well... Sleep a little longer."


    Si Moyan''s voice with some nasal sounds is very maic and pleasant to hear, with an unspeakable charm.


    Gu qiaoyue was held in her arms and couldn''t get rid of it, so she had to say:


    "It''s gettingte. It''s time to get up."


    "No, sleep for another five minutes."


    Sima Yan closed his eyes and rubbed vaguely on her. He took a deep sniff and whispered, "it''s delicious." so he continued to sleep.


    "You, start first."


    Gu qiaoyue''s cheeks were red and her body was stiff and motionless.


    I remember at the beginning, Si Moyan was very alert. There was a slight movement in the room, and he could wake up. Now


    But I''m used to staying in bed.


    "No, it''sfortable to hold."


    Listening to his voice with some coquettish meaning, Gu qiaoyue smiled helplessly and said:


    "Take your head off first and let you go for a while."


    Si Moyan took another deep sniff, then opened his head and put his hand around Gu qiaoyue.


    Lying in his arms, I suddenly felt something poke at my waist.


    Gu qiaoyue, who was just quite natural, immediately became unnatural. Her face suddenly turned red and she was about to get up.


    Sima Yan held her tightly and whispered in his unique intoxicating voice:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t move. Hold it for a while and I''ll get upter."


    Being held so tightly, Gu qiaoyue couldn''t get rid of it at all, so she had to sleep with him for another five minutes.


    Fortunately, he really kept his word and didn''t take any further action.


    Gu qiaoyue was a little relieved.


    Five minutester, Si Moyan got up, printed a kiss on her lips and said with a gentle smile:


    "Good morning."


    Gu qiaoyue moved and said with a smile:


    "Get up quickly."


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue and smiled. He didn''t move for a long time.


    Gu qiaoyue was very ufortable and wanted to push him away, but Si Moyan said:


    "Don''t move."


    There was something wrong with the sound. It was obviously the sound of something pressing secretly. Gu qiaoyue''s body stiffened fiercely. When he looked up, he saw Si Moyan''s eyes shining like mes.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said, "Si Moyan, you promised me, don''t cheat."


    She hasn''t recovered yet. If she did it again, she would have been in bed all day.


    Sima Yan didn''t speak. He was still staring at Gu qiaoyue with such hot eyes.


    "You get up first, take a bath, go quickly."


    Gu qiaoyue said nervously.


    Sima Yan took a deep look at Gu qiaoyue and said wrongfully, "really not?"


    "No."


    Gu qiaoyue was resolute.


    Si Moyan sighed in disappointment, took a deep look at Gu qiaoyue, and got up in Gu qiaoyue''s vignt eyes.


    When the quilt slipped, small Si Moyan appeared in Gu qiaoyue''s line of sight.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face suddenly turned red and hurriedly covered her eyes.


    "Ha ha..."


    Si Moyan''s deepughter rang out. Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s shy appearance, he simply couldn''t love.


    "Qiao Yue, you really need to exercise. It won''t work."


    Gu qiaoyue showed a crack in her finger and looked at him quietly. Seeing that he was still standing in front of him, he was still so manly and high spirited. He hurriedly said:


    "You hurry aside."


    Sima Yan smiled and said, "you should get along with it more, so that you won''t faint so easily in the future."


    Gu qiaoyue''s face became more red and pulled the quilt to hide himself.


    Sima Yan smiled again. Then he took his bathrobe and went to the bathroom.


    Hearing the bathroom door closed, Gu qiaoyue was relieved and climbed out of the quilt.


    He patted his hot cheek gently, looked in the direction of the bathroom, and whispered angrily:


    "Stink, flow, hooligan."


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw Si Moyan appear at the door of the bathroom again. He looked at Gu qiaoyue and said with a smile:


    "Do you want to be more hooligan? The water is very hot. Let''s go together?"


    Gu qiaoyue grabbed it and turned her head and threw it at Si Moyan.


    Sima Yan took it deftly, walked towards Gu qiaoyue with a pillow, put it on the bed, looked at her and said with a smile:


    "Does Qiao Yue want me toe so much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him with red cheeks and said:


    "You, you hurry to take a bath and then cook. I''m hungry."


    "I haven''t been fed yet."


    Si Moyan nced at Gu qiaoyue with no intention.


    Although the quilt was covered, at this moment, Gu qiaoyue suddenly felt that the quilt on his body suddenly turned into nothing. His eyes seemed to have some strange functions, and he could see her directly through the quilt.


    That look is too hot_ Hot.


    "It seems that I haven''t worked hard enough to feed my little Qiao Yue."


    Sima Yan said and stretched out his hand to Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly grasped the quilt tightly, looked at him fiercely and said:


    "What are you talking about? I mean, I''m hungry. Go take a bath and don''t be rude here."


    "Hehe..."


    Si Moyan smiled twice, looked at Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Qiao Yue, where do you want to go? I mean, I should work harder to make a lot of delicious food and feed you."


    He paused and said:


    "Are you different? Or are you not hungry, but she is?"


    With that, his hand pressed on her lower abdomen across the quilt.


    "Hmm? Is that her?"


    His deep and pleasant voice is very charming_ Confused, Gu qiaoyue''s face flushed and her heart jumped. Looking at him, she couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 682

    Oh, it''s so hot.


    How can you stand it.


    Gu qiaoyue only felt that her face was hot and must be red.


    Subconsciously, she swallowed.


    It took her half a day to find her voice:


    "You, you, are you really good at teasing me like this?"


    "As long as I can make you think, I''ll seed."


    "Shameless."


    "It''s all right. As long as it can make you think, it''s all right if you don''t have a face. What''s up? Do you think about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue blushed and looked at Si Moyan. Finally, reason prevailed. In order to iste the visual feast that could bring her iparable stimtion, she buried herself in the quilt again.


    "If you don''t want to, it''s no use teasing me again."


    "Ha ha..."


    Si Moyan smiled twice, attached himself to her exposed hair, printed a kiss, and said with a low smile:


    "I''m going to the meeting at 9:30."


    Then he went straight to the bathroom.


    Gu qiaoyue fiercely opened the quilt and climbed out. He looked at the clock on the wall. It was 8:50


    Obviously, even if she promised, he wouldn''t reallye.


    "Si Moyan!" Gu qiaoyue shouted fiercely.


    Si Moyan, who had reached the door of the bathroom, looked back and said with a wicked smile, "in fact, I can''t go."


    Looking at the evil smile on Si Moyan''s face, Gu qiaoyue took the pillow on the bed and was about to throw it.


    "Qiao Yue, you''re not good. I have to send it back to you. This time, I may not take a bath so soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue gnashed her teeth at Si Moyan and watched him enter the bathroom. The sound of water sounded.


    "Smelly hooligan, let you lift, let you lift..."


    Gu qiaoyue gnashed his teeth angrily, reached out and touched his beating heart, and patted his red cheek. He was very depressed.


    How did this guy be so flirtatious.


    "Hoo, Hoo..."


    Gu qiaoyue took two deep breaths, looked hard at the direction of the bathroom, and hurried to get dressed.


    Put on your clothes and go out. When you get to the living room, you see that breakfast has been set on the table.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned.


    When I walked over to have a look, there was a smile in my eyes.


    Hearing footsteps behind her, Gu qiaoyue turned her head and asked with a smile, "when did you get up to make breakfast?"


    At a nce, Gu qiaoyue could see that the breakfast on this table was made by Si Moyan.


    It is his habit to set the te, especially the two fried eggs in the shape of love. Needless to say, they will note from the hands of Zhang housheng and Miao Xiaoyu.


    "Before you wake up," simoyan said with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned, opened the pot, looked at the steaming lean meat porridge, and his eyebrows jumped.


    Sima Yan hugged her from behind and said with a smile:


    "Well, go and freshen up. It''s cold after dinner."


    Gu qiaoyue was pushed to the bathroom by Si Moyan, squeezed her toothpaste, received the brushing water, handed her the toothbrush and watched her brush her teeth. Si Moyan went out.


    Gu qiaoyue is always stunned.


    Until Si Moyan went out for a long time, he stopped brushing his teeth, rinsed his mouth and murmured, "so he didn''t sleep at the beginning?"


    "So, he''s been flirting with my mother?!"


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. She thought of the way she woke up and carefully wanted to get up, but was'' vaguely ''hugged by him


    "Ya, I''ve been pretending!"


    I''ve decided to go to Si Moyan to settle ounts after washing.


    But as soon as he got to the living room, Si Moyan came and pushed her to sit down in the chair. He filled her with a bowl of porridge, carefully put the spoon, and said, "eat quickly, it''s cold."


    So Gu qiaoyue forgot to settle ounts under his careful care.


    Si Moyan may really have a meeting at 9:30, so after dinner, he said, "Qiao Yue, I''ll go to thepany first ande back to cook for you at noon."


    "Well, good."


    At the moment, Gu qiaoyue was still invading in his gentle attack andpletely forgot to settle ounts.


    It was not until Si Moyan left and Gu qiaoyue was ready to go to thepany that he knew that he had been set up again.


    "This guy!"


    Gu qiaoyue helped her forehead, shook her head, smiled helplessly, and took her coat to thepany.


    Thepany has been very busy these days. The orders umted years ago are stepping up production. In addition, arge part of the workers have not returned to work, so that they have to work overtime from middle-level leaders to employees.


    And because of some decision-making changes years ago, Gu qiaoyue and others are busy re nning these days.


    Zhang housheng took over Xiangyue electric appliance. He is basically too busy to touch the ground these days.


    Gu qiaoyue went to thepany today to find Jiang Ning.


    Everyone is very busy these days. Gu qiaoyue didn''t take the time to sit with Jiang Ning. No, Gu qiaoyue found Jiang Ning as soon as she was free today.


    "Brother Jiang, I''ve read the agreement you drafted. It''s my revised one. Have a look."


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue came, he directly cut into the theme and took out the agreement prepared before.


    This is the agreement Jiang Ning handed over to Gu qiaoyue years ago.


    At that time, Jiang Ning gave a n for the separation of Xiangyue electronics and Xiangye electronics, and then the agreement on his dividend in Xiangyue electronics.


    Jiang Ning opened it with some doubts, and his eyes immediately stopped on the revised ''4''.


    "What is this?"


    Jiang Ningmeng looked up at Gu qiaoyue.


    Because this agreement was directly modified by Gu qiaoyue, the others are printed. Only this'' 4 ''is handwritten. It is obvious that people can see it at a nce.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said, "brother Jiang, Xiangyue electronics is managed by us together. You take 30% and I''m really sorry for your efforts."


    "But..."


    Jiang Ning was about to speak, but Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "brother Jiang, without you, Xiangyue Electronics will not be asrge as today. If brother Jiang doesn''t agree, we''d better follow the previous agreement, five or five."


    Jiang Ningning looked at Gu qiaoyue with an eyebrow and smiled after a long time:


    "Qiao Yue, you can''t do business like this. How can you extrapte your interests?"


    Gu qiaoyue said with an indifferent smile, "brother Jiang is not the same?"


    "No, I think I can only get 30% of my contribution to Xiangyue electronics, but I don''t mean to be modest at all. If I really calcte, I invested 50000 yuan at the beginning of Xiangyue Electronics


    Moreover, if you don''t find me, I shouldn''t touch this field. At most, it''s a small fuss in the electronic watch, and I won''t have such achievements at all. Therefore, 30% is what I should take, 40%, which is really too much. "

 Chapter 683

    Jiang Ning doesn''t know his future achievements, but Gu qiaoyue does.


    Even if Gu qiaoyue doesn''t go to him, even if Jiang Ning won''t Bang this field for the time being, he will still make extraordinary achievements in the era of information technology in the future.


    You know, Jiang Ning, who can be called "father Jiang" by the public in future generations, is definitely not simply stunning.


    Gu qiaoyue found him at the beginning, not because he was Jiang Ning and the future ''father Jiang''.


    Therefore, how could shepete with Jiang Ning for only a little profit.


    Even if Jiang Ning intends to let, Gu qiaoyue can''t ask him to let. Why should he show his generosity.


    Looking at the modest Jiang Ning at the moment, Gu qiaoyue smiled and said:


    "Brother Jiang, you are really modest. If you say so, the initial investment of Xiangyue electronics is all yours. In this case, should I also get 30%?"


    Jiang Ning looked at Gu qiaoyue, who insisted on letting him win 40%. He didn''t say a word for a long time. He just felt warm in his heart and thought she was thinking of him, so he insisted on letting him.


    But that''s why he can''t ept it.


    Seeing Jiang Ning looking at herself like this, Gu qiaoyue was stunned and whispered, "brother Jiang?"


    Just talking, why did he start to stare.


    Jiang Ning smiled and said:


    "Qiao Yue, I know you don''t want me to suffer, but I really don''t think I suffer..."


    "To tell you the truth, without you, I wouldn''t have entered the BB machine and introduced the big brother production line. Now I might still be a retailer and do some small business..."


    "Although there may be some small achievements in other people''s eyes, you should also know that my previous small business is really not worth mentioning in front of Xiangyue, so I can have my current achievements. Most of them are your credit, which makes me uneasy..."


    Jiang Ning smiled and insisted on epting only 30% of Xiangyue''s dividend ie, and not the rest.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Jiang Ning, shook her head, smiled, and said seriously:


    "Brother Jiang, without your initial investment, what I said will not be realized. We are in a mutually beneficial rtionship. No one''s credit is big and no one''s credit is small."


    Jiang Ning shook his head and insisted:


    "With your ability, no matter who you find, as long as you have money, these are not problems."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Jiang Ning weakly and said with a smile:


    "Brother Jiang, so you must argue with me?"


    Others arepeting for interests. They are afraid that they will lose one point, but they are good... They don''t want more one or two. If there are outsiders here, they must be blinded.


    "What you said, Qiao Yue, is that you must let me." Jiang Ning said with a gentle smile.


    Gu qiaoyue sighed and continued:


    "Brother Jiang, you should know that I''m still a student. I can''t do everything about business. I have to rely on you. Therefore, 40% is what you deserve."


    "Brother Jiang, if you insist on being clear, you and we may not be clear."


    Jiang Ning looked at Gu qiaoyue seriously and didn''t speak for a long time. If he could, he really wanted to say:


    If it''s not clear, even if it''s not clear, I hope I''ll never be clear with you.


    Or: if we be a family, we don''t have to figure it out.


    However, no matter what he said, he dared not say.


    He knew in his heart that once he said this, there would really be only a cooperative rtionship between them. No friends had to do it. Even Si Moyan would regard him as an enemy.


    In his current situation, he doesn''t have the ability to talk to his boss.


    Moreover, although he likes her very much and wants to be with her, he knows that Si Moyan is very good to her. If it is him, Si Moyan may not be good to her.


    So he did not fight or rob for such a long time and silently helped her manage Xiangyue. He just wanted to look at her silently behind him and protect her career for her.


    But she wanted to give him more.


    In fact, where could he not understand that Gu qiaoyue wanted to give him more, but he didn''t want to lose him, but he would rather take less to make her feel that she had lost him.


    But she wouldn''t even give him such a chance.


    Looking at such a serious Gu qiaoyue, Jiang Ning gave a helpless wry smile and said:


    "Qiao Yue, you will lose your life in doing business like this."


    "You have said that again. Reprint the contract and sign it."


    Gu qiaoyue pointed to the documents on the table and said with a faint smile.


    Jiang Ning finally nodded: "OK, listen to you."


    He was silent for a moment and said with a gentle smile, "let''s have lunch together."


    Gu qiaoyue was relieved to see that Jiang Ning had promised, raised her hand, looked at her watch, smiled and shook her head


    "No."


    "I have something to do at noon. I have to go back to eat."


    Jiang Ning''s expectation waspletely extinguished by arbor''s "no". He couldn''t understand who to eat with when he went back.


    These days, Si Moyan is also here. Is he going in and out with Gu qiaoyue? He sees it in his eyes and feels ufortable in his heart, but he can''t say anything. He has to show a calm appearance.


    Even summoning up the courage to invite him to dinner, he was refused.


    Jiang Ning smiled and said:


    "That''s all right. Let''s call Shang Moyan next time. By the way, your day has been set?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said, "it''s settled. On July 6, send an invitation to brother Jiang."


    "This year? You just graduated from high school. Will you be in a hurry?" Jiang Ning asked tentatively.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said with a smile, "fortunately, it''s twenty on the ID card. You can get the card."


    Gu qiaoyue said, waved her hand and said with a smile, "I won''t talk to you. It''s gettingte. I have to go back."


    "Well, OK, be careful on your way."


    Jiang Ning said, got up to see her off. He watched her go downstairs and drive away. Only then did he take back his sight, and the pain under his eyes spread a little.


    Comfort yourself: she''s just fine.


    Moreover, I can''tpare with him now.


    Mr. Mo, the son of the Kyoto family, founded Mo five years ago and has developed into such a giant in just five years.


    He is better than himself, either way.


    Since I know I can''t earn enough, it''s better to keep the current rtionship and at least see her from time to time.


    Yes, he was satisfied to see her.


    Back in the office, looking at the papers on the desk, his sore eyes calmed down a little.


    Although she is not a lover, at least they are still friends. She''d better think of him.


    When Gu qiaoyue returned to Xiangyue snack upstairs, Si Moyan was already cooking. When he heard the news, he came out of the kitchen to see.


    When Gu qiaoyue came back, he said with a smile, "I''m tired. Sit and rest for a while. The meal will be ready soon."


    "When I came back just now, I went around the vegetable market. There was fresh beef. I bought one and fried steak for you."

 Chapter 684

    Gu qiaoyue smiled, nodded, put down her things and went to the kitchen. Si Moyan said casually:


    "Didn''t you say you couldn''t go out this morning?"


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "I went to brother Jiang and said about Xiangyue electronic dividend."


    Gu qiaoyue put down her things and exined the matter. As she spoke, she went to the kitchen, hugged his waist behind her and smiled:


    "Don''t think I didn''t know you were jealous, but I like it."


    Si Moyan was so suddenly hugged by her and smiled helplessly: "just know."


    "What do you mean to know? I seldom see brother Jiang now. Can''t we even terminate our cooperation because of your jealousy? Besides, people don''t necessarily like me."


    Gu qiaoyue said angrily, but he hugged him again from behind.


    Sima Yan smiled, took her hand and said with a smile:


    "Well, when I fry the steak, hold it as you want."


    "Who''s going to hold you."


    Gu qiaoyue sneered with a smile and no longer deliberately teased him. He leaned against the kitchen door and watched him fry steak in the kitchen. He just felt that this guy was really the kitchen under the hall. He was handsome and good at cooking.


    It seems that she hasn''t cooked as long as they are together since she was with him.


    Not only has she never cooked, she doesn''t have to do many things.


    Peel melon seeds, peel fruit, rub your back, fan... She''s really spoiling her life and can''t take care of herself.


    "Si Moyan."


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly called.


    Si Moyan, who was seriously frying steak, turned to look at her: "hmm? What''s the matter?"


    "Did you mean it?" Gu qiaoyue asked bluntly.


    Si Mo Yan was stunned: "what?"


    "You said you spoiled me so much. Did you mean that I can''t marry anyone except you in the future?"


    It has to be said that Gu qiaoyue is really a good hand in provoking Han. She has seen many online jokes in future generations. If she suddenly wants to tease Han, it is absolutely within her grasp.


    Not to mention the one who was teased was Si Moyan, who was firmly killed by her.


    Si Moyan was stunned. His face stiffened. He went to Gu qiaoyue and looked at her seriously:


    "So, do you still want to marry someone else?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him so seriously and said in her heart that it was bad.


    Originally, I wanted to tease him while he was busy to avenge the morning, but now it looks like this


    It''s like taking it off.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said, "no, you misunderstood. Didn''t you understand what I just said? I said, I can''t marry anyone except you."


    Then he retreated step by step, pointed to the pot in the kitchen and said:


    "Steak, it''s fried."


    Sima Yan grabbed her body that she wanted to escape: "it''s all right. The fire is off. It''s not in the way."


    As he spoke, he fell down.


    How could Gu qiaoyue avoid it? She smiled helplessly in her heart.


    Every time I lift a stone and hit myself in the foot. Every time I want to lift him, she is thest one to be lifted.


    There was also steak in the pot. Si Moyan tasted it. He looked at Gu qiaoyue with deep eyes and said with a low smile: "this time he performed very well. He will take the initiative next time."


    As he spoke, he turned to serve the steak and brought it out to the living room.


    He poured red wine again and said to Gu qiaoyue, who was still red, "daughter-inw, have dinner."


    Gu qiaoyue, flushed with anger, nced at him, walked over to sit down, took his freshly poured red wine and took a big SIP:


    "Can''t you just let me talk back for a while?"


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s coquettish remarks, Si Moyan replied with a low smile: "OK, I''ll try my best next time."


    "What is trying?" Gu qiaoyue asked after her.


    "Well, I''ll let you lift it once?"


    Si Mo Yan said with a low smile, put the steak that had been cut on the te in front of Gu qiaoyue, and took it in front of her and continued to drag it.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go backter."


    Gu qiaoyue said. As soon as her eyes turned, her eyes fell on the cut steak. She took a fork and put it in her mouth. She nuzzled Si Moyan and pointed to the steak in her mouth.


    Si Mo Yan''s eyebrows were full of smiles. He directly swallowed the exposed steak and licked the soft lips.


    "It smells good."


    Gu qiaoyue''s body stiffened, stared at him and said, "what did you say just now, let me lift it once?"


    "Isn''t this for you?" Si Moyan said with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue snorted this and lowered her head to eat steak, but her heart was sweet.


    As soon as they had a sweet meal, Miao Xiaoyu came back. Soon, Li Lingling came with Gu Wenni and Gu Pengfei.


    Gu Wenni lowered her head and dared not go to see Qiao Yue.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her. After so long absence, she really changed a lot.


    The previously beautiful cheeks have disappeared. Instead, there are two big scars on her face. Looking at some seeping people, she can no longer see the vitality in her eyes, like... Like a dead puppet doll.


    Gu qiaoyue gave a slight meal in her heart and didn''t say anything.


    Gu Pengfei''s eyes have been rolling since he entered the house. He looked at all kinds of furniture in Gu qiaoyue''s house and showed a greedy light in his eyes, but he didn''t directly point to it and ask for it as he did in Huaishu vige.


    As soon as Li Lingling entered the house, she looked at Gu qiaoyue timidly and whispered, "Qiao Yue, do you think we should start now?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and nodded to Miao Xiaoyu standing nearby:


    "Just the three of them, take them to settle down and tell president sun that it''s OK to follow the arrangement of ordinary employees. As for him..."


    Gu qiaoyue pointed at Gu Pengfei with her eyebrows and said, "he''s young. We can''t hire childbor."


    Hearing Gu qiaoyue''s words, Li Lingling suddenly widened her eyes. She thought that Gu qiaoyue meant that as long as she and Gu Wenni did not want Gu Pengfei, she hurriedly said:


    "Qiao Yue, Pengfei, he... Can work."


    What Li Lingling said was a little guilty.


    How could she not know if Gu Pengfei could work? There was an ident when she came here. Gu Pengfei didn''t go to school again. Later, they were trapped in the vi, and Gu Pengfei hid.


    After that, they escaped. Gu Pengfei didn''t do anything. He just wandered outside and waited for food.


    Before Gu qiaoyue spoke, Gu Pengfei quit first and said loudly:


    "What? Don''t you mean to take us to other ces? Why do you have to work? Gu qiaoyue, I''m your brother. You live in such a big house and let me work. How nice of you?!"


    Listening to Gu Pengfei''s sudden and loud questioning, Li Lingling was so frightened that she hurried to cover his mouth:


    "Don''t talk nonsense? Qiao Yue, she doesn''t owe you!"


    Gu Pengfei waved him away and said, "why not? Isn''t she surnamed Gu?"

 Chapter 685

    Gu owes him?


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and looked at Gu Pengfei. It was really Mrs. Gu who taught him bandit thought. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t changed for so long.


    As soon as Li Lingling heard Gu Pengfei''s words, she was worried immediately:


    "Qiao Yue, don''t listen to the child. He, he''s still young and doesn''t understand anything. Don''t me him. I''ll teach him well in the future."


    Gu qiaoyue ignored Li Lingling, smiled faintly, approached, looked at Gu Pengfei and sneered:


    "I owe you?"


    Gu Pengfei watched as Gu qiaoyue suddenly approached. In his mind, he couldn''t help remembering the way she beat people with her head on her shoulders. He subconsciously stepped back two steps, but he still stuck his neck and said:


    "You owe me. Grandma said that girls are money losing goods. You are the girl who takes care of the family. You are money losing goods. All the money you earn should be the money of the family."


    "Poof..."


    Gu qiaoyueshi couldn''t helpughing. Pointing to Li Lingling and Gu Wenni, she asked:


    "What about them?"


    "They make money for me and take it for granted!" Gu Pengfei blurted out.


    Gu qiaoyue''s expression gradually became indifferent. Instead of looking at him again, she looked at Li Lingling, who bowed her head with guilt because of Gu Pengfei''s words, and said faintly:


    "Are you sure you want to keep such a man?"


    Li Lingling looked up at Gu qiaoyue and smiled bitterly: "he is my son."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and didn''t speak again.


    Gu Pengfei excitedly pointed to Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "What do you mean?!"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t bother to pay attention to him. The child was obviously crooked. He was selfish enough to think that everyone should turn around him. Even such a miserable environment didn''t correct him. It''s still two to say whether the power can correct him.


    Afraid that Gu qiaoyue would ignore them because of Gu Pengfei''s words, Li Lingling smiled bitterly and hurriedly said:


    "I''ll take good care of him! I promise he won''t give you any trouble."


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and didn''t speak.


    If Li Lingling doesn''t pay enough attention, even when she grows up, the child will be a social cancer, harm others, eat theirbor sess, and naturally enjoy everything about them.


    But she didn''t bother.


    Gu qiaoyue waved her hand and said to Miao Xiaoyu:


    "Take them. In the same sentence, I don''t raise idle people, and dormitories and meals are only provided to working people. If Gu Pengfei wants to eat and live, he can either work or pay for diplomatic amodation and meals, which can be deducted from their wages."


    Gu qiaoyue said, pointing to Li Lingling and Gu Wenni.


    Neither of them had a problem.


    "I see, boss."


    Miao Xiaoyu nodded and was ready to take people away.


    Li Lingling repeatedly bowed her thanks.


    As for Gu Pengfei''s amodation and board expenses, she didn''t care much.


    Just give them a ce to live so that they can earn their wages. It''s no problem for Gu Pengfei to pay for their amodation at that time. Moreover, if she stabilizes, she should teach her son well.


    Miao Xiaoyu left with Li Lingling and others.


    When leaving, Gu Wenni took a look at Gu qiaoyue''s direction, opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but finally left without saying anything.


    Neither Gu qiaoyue nor Si Moyan took Li Lingling''s family seriously.


    Instead, Li Lingling sat in the car to the farm and kept thinking about Gu qiaoyue''s words.


    "Are you sure you want to keep such a man?"


    In fact, she knew in her heart that Gu Pengfei had been cultivated by Mrs. Gu as selfish and greedy as early as when he was old.


    Originally, I wanted to leave Lao Gu''s family with my son and raise myself well. I thought I could break it back one day.


    But as soon as I came over, there were all kinds of things. First, my daughter almost died and finally settled down, but she walked into another abyss.


    For such a long time, their survival has be a problem. Where can they manage their son''s affairs.


    Moreover, since such a thing happened, she always felt that she was sorry for her children and was particrly lenient to them. She also thought that she was not qualified to discipline them. Even Gu Pengfei scolded her, and she endured it silently.


    But now it seems that if it goes on like this, the son will be abandoned sooner orter.


    Being lenient with him is what hurts him.


    Li Lingling sat in the car and looked at the scene flying by outside the window. She sighed deeply and secretly decided that when it stabilized, she must break her son well and can''t let him go on like this.


    Miao Xiaoyu came back in the afternoon, because Gu qiaoyue spoke with sun Dadong''s husband and wife in advance. Miao Xiaoyu only needs to send people there, and the rest of sun Dadong and Zhang Zhenzhen will be arranged.


    On the 14th, Zhang peipeipei and others who went out to y also came back one after another.


    On the 16th of the first month, Xiangyue snacks will open, and Gu qiaoyue and others will also start school. On the 14th, they wille back and have a rest day. On the 15th, they will all go back by ne.


    This time, Si Moyan returned to Daqing with Gu qiaoyue and others.


    Si Moyan came on the fifth day of the lunar new year. During this time, things here have been handled. He is waiting to go to Daqing with Gu qiaoyue on the 15th.


    It was the afternoon of the 15th when they arrived in Daqing city. They went straight back to Ningwu street.


    The next day was the opening day of school. Gu Qiaowan and others went to bed early and prepared to go to school early tomorrow morning.


    When Gu qiaoyue was about to sleep, the door was knocked, and Zhang Peipei''s voice sounded at the door:


    "Qiao Yue, did you sleep?"


    At this time, Zhang Peipei must have something to do with her. Gu qiaoyue got up and opened the door:


    "Mom, what''s up?"


    Zhang Peipei came in, sat down on the sofa and asked, "school will begin tomorrow. Are you ready?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and looked at Zhang Peipei strangely:


    "Mom, are you doing something?"


    Gu qiaoyue is rtively independent. Especially after her rebirth, all kinds of things are arranged in order. She also helped her family make a lot of money and set up her ownpany. Zhang peipeipei knows that her daughter has a bright future. In order not to affect her, she rarely asks about her private affairs.


    It''s sote today. She will nevere here to ask her if she''s packed up.


    Zhang Peipei looked at Gu qiaoyue and smiled. Knowing that she couldn''t hide it from her daughter, she sighed and said:


    "Yes, what do you think of me and your uncle Fang?"


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Zhang Peipei would ask about it. She smiled and said directly:


    "Uncle Fang is very nice."


    Zhang Peipei looked at Gu qiaoyue and nodded. He didn''t say what he wanted to say for a long time. He hesitated for a long time and finally said:


    "Your wife and your grandmother mean that let''s get things done before you and Moyan get married. Mom is like asking your opinion. What do you think?"

 Chapter 686

    These days, Zhang Peipei, Fang Jianbo and others have been running around, and their rtionship has also improved by leaps and bounds.


    He cunfang, Wu Honglian and others are thinking about Gu qiaoyue''s marriage. If Zhang peipeipei and Fang Jianbo can get along well, they might as well get married.


    In this way, when Gu qiaoyue gets married, both parents here look good.


    Originally, he cunfang came to ask Gu qiaoyue, but Zhang Peipei thought it was better for her to say it herself.


    But she really didn''t know how to speak.


    This is not, dawdling to thest day, seeing that Gu qiaoyue was going to school soon, he came to find Gu qiaoyue.


    "Qiao Yue, your uncle and I are married for the second time. We don''t want to make a big deal, so we can simply do it. We can live together in the future. Qiao Yue, you spend a lot of time with your uncle. I just want to ask your opinion. If you think it''s appropriate, we can..."


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned, but looking at Zhang Peipei like that, she soon realized that she was thinking about her, so she asked with a smile:


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about me. It''s mainly you and uncle Fang. If you think you can get along well, it won''t be a problem when to hold the wedding."


    Zhang Peipei thought that Gu qiaoyue didn''t understand her meaning. After thinking about it, she said:


    "Qiao Yue, mom knows you won''t object, just..."


    She pondered and said:


    "It''s me, your uncle Fang and your wife''s grandmother. They all think it would be better for us to get married before you. If you have no opinion, your uncle Fang and I will be ready. It''s estimated that in these two or three months, around May Day."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and held Zhang Peipei''s hand:


    "Mom, if you and uncle Fang think it''s appropriate, you don''t have to consider our side. It''s mainly up to you."


    Zhang Peipei blushed, nodded, talked to Gu qiaoyue for a while, and told him:


    "Don''t let yourself be too tired. Just exin thepany''s time."


    "OK, I see."


    Zhang Peipei looked at her more sensible daughter and felt warm in her heart. She didn''t know what to say.


    She didn''t know what to say, but Gu qiaoyue knew it and asked directly:


    "Mom, what are you going to do about the wedding?"


    Zhang Peipei said with some embarrassment:


    "Your uncle and I are married for the second time, so we won''t do much about it. Let''s tell our rtives and friends to have dinner together. It''s almost the same."


    She was not publicity, and six monthster, Qiao Yue''s wedding, she didn''t want to be too publicity.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said:


    "How about that? Otherwise, you and uncle Fang agree. I''ll arrange the rest and promise you an unforgettable wedding."


    "What are you talking about, boy?" Zhang peipeipei blushed with embarrassment.


    Gu qiaoyue tilted her head, looked at her red cheeks and said with a smile:


    "Mom, if Uncle Fang doesn''t give you a decent wedding, do you think Qiao Wan and I will trust you to him?"


    "Mom, it''s not easy for you to pull me and Qiao wan to grow up alone. We all hope you are happy, and the wedding is the first step towards happiness."


    Listening to Gu qiaoyue''s words, Zhang Peipei''s heart moved slightly, and some expectations spread from the bottom of her heart. She never dared to think of these, even if the conditions at home are very good now.


    "But..."


    Zhang Peipei hesitated.


    "Mom, there''s nothing to be."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and patted Zhang Peipei''s hand: "listen to me. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll do it for you."


    Zhang Peipei originally came to discuss with Gu qiaoyue to see if she and Fang Jianbo could be put in front of Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, but in the end, it turned into discussing Zhang peipeipei''s wedding. It''s always a little embarrassing.


    But in every woman''s heart, who doesn''t want to have a wedding blessed by everyone with her beloved.


    What Gu qiaoyue said is exactly what Zhang Peipei is looking forward to.


    When she got married for the first time, she was ignorant and the wedding was very simple. After marriage, she followed Gu Dayong to his unit for a period of time. After pregnancy, she went home and stayed at home all the time.


    Then he lived a day when he took care of his children at home and his husband worked in other ces and didn''t see each other all year round.


    If her mother''s family had not helped her from time to time, she would have been unable to live.


    I thought she would always pay back for her family, but in return, her husband cheated and ruined her reputation.


    "Mom, think more about yourself. You just tell me, do you want a wedding with your uncle?"


    Zhang Peipei, who was thinking about those past things, nodded.


    "Then follow your heart. I''ll take care of the rest." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Seeing that Zhang Peipei was still out of shape, Gu qiaoyue directly pulled her up and pushed her to the door in order to prevent her from turning backter:


    "Well, mom, it''s settled. It''s gettingte. I have to go to school early tomorrow morning. Go back and have a rest."


    Zhang Peipei was vaguely pushed out of the door. When he came back, Gu qiaoyue''s door had been closed.


    Looking at the door closed by Gu qiaoyue, Zhang Peipei reluctantly shook his head, sighed and went back to his room.


    But one night, my mind was full of what Gu qiaoyue said.


    After Zhang Peipei left, Gu qiaoyue thought about it and dialed Fang Jianbo directly.


    Fang Jianbo is still studying at Kyoto University, but the school will start a few dayster than ordinary high school students. At this time, he will be busy with engineering in Shenzhen.


    When he received Gu qiaoyue''s phone call, he was also stunned. His watch already showed ten o''clock. He thought there was something important and quickly asked:


    "Boss, is something wrong?"


    Unexpectedly, Gu qiaoyue said directly:


    "Uncle Fang, when are you going to propose to my mother?"


    Fang Jianbo on the other side of the phone was stunned. He didn''t respond for a long time. Then he said with ecstasy:


    "Then I''ll be there tomorrow. The day after tomorrow... I''ll propose the day after tomorrow? What do you think, boss?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded with satisfaction and said:


    "The big diamond ring and flowers can''t be less. By the way, give me your birthday and I''ll ask Master Zhang to calcte it for you. Also, you''re free on May Day. What do you think of the days around here?"


    Fang Jianbo was made by Gu qiaoyue''s series of questions. The whole person seemed to float in the clouds. Where would there be opinions? They all agreed.


    When he hung up, Fang Jianbo still felt that he was dreaming.


    He pinched his thigh hard. After making sure it wasn''t a dream, heughed directly in the room.

 Chapter 687

    It was sote that Shen Zhenming was going to bed. Suddenly he heard theughter in Fang Jianbo''s room. He was stunned. He put on his clothes and knocked on Fang Jianbo''s door.


    "Brother, what happened to you in the middle of the night?" Shen Zhenming asked as soon as he entered the door.


    He was really worried about the suddenughter in the middle of the night.


    Fang Jianbo was full of joy and sorrow. He took Shen Zhenming and said:


    "Brother, I''m getting married. Go get two dishes and let''s celebrate."


    Shen Zhenming looked at Fang Jianbo and lifted his watch. It was more than ten o''clock. He was fine before. Now he suddenly said he was going to get married. Is this a dream.


    "Elder brother, did you just wake up?" Shen Zhenming asked tentatively.


    Fang Jianbo looked at him angrily, calmed down a little and said:


    "I just got a call from my boss asking if I proposed to Pepe and how I felt about may day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Zhenming looked at Fang Jianbo inconceivably and still thought he was dreaming.


    It''s time for the boss to call and ask him this?


    How is that possible?


    And the boss is Zhang Peipei''s daughter. How can a daughter interfere with my mother''s private life.


    But on second thought, other people''s daughters may not ask, but their boss''s words are really not necessarily.


    "Then I''ll go down and buy wine and vegetables?" Shen Zhenming said.


    Fang Jianbo was about to nod. Finally, he waved his hand and said:


    "No, no, I should buy diamond rings and flowers first. I''ll go to Daqing tomorrow."


    As Fang Jianbo said, he put on his coat and was ready to start.


    Looking at his excited appearance, Shen Zhenming pulled at the corners of his mouth and said with ck lines:


    "Big brother, it''s ten o''clock. The jeweler has already closed."


    Fang Jianbo was stunned and stopped wearing his coat:


    "Yes, I''ll go early tomorrow morning, but is it urgent toe tomorrow? Diamond rings should always be selected, and there are flowers. If flowers are returned to Daqing, it should be the best. By the way, is there a flower shop in Daqing?..."


    Looking at Fang Jianbo''s nagging and excited appearance, Shen Zhenming was speechless for a while, yawned, stood up and said:


    "Brother, it''s gettingte. You''d better go to bed early. We''ll talk about other things tomorrow."


    Shen Zhenming said he was leaving. In such a big night, he ran over and was fed a mouthful of dog food. What a taste


    Well, he''s actually very happy for his brother, but it''s toote. He has to work tomorrow. He''d better rest early.


    But Fang Jianbo, who was excited at the moment, asked him to leave, took him and said:


    "No, brother,e on, I''m just happy. Come and talk to me."


    Fang Jianbo pulled Shen Zhenming here and talked about how good Zhang Peipei was and how lucky he was to meet Zhang Peipei, and said:


    "It used to be hard. Now think about it. God should have tested me in those days. If I couldn''t break through, I wouldn''t meet the boss or Pepe. Now I''ve broken through, and I have my career and love..."


    Looking at Fang Jianbo, who was talking endlessly and excitedly, Shen Zhenming felt that he might as well go down and get some wine and vegetables. Now he can listen to him while drinking.


    It''s so boring now.


    Fang Jianbo was so excited that he took Shen Zhenming for more than two hours before he let Shen Zhenming go back.


    However, even if Shen Zhenming left, no one listened to him express his inner excitement, and he was still too excited to sleep all night.


    The next morning, I got up and went to the gold shop in the center of themercial street.


    Thinking that Gu qiaoyue ordered a diamond ring, he directly selected thergest diamond ring in their store. After thinking about it, he directly matched it into a set. All the rings, nes, earrings and bracelets wereplete.


    He followed Gu qiaoyue for a long time and made no less money. He could still buy a diamond ring to propose.


    After that, he went straight to the airport.


    When I got to the airport, I remembered that I called Shen Zhenming and asked him to look at the project these days. He proposed first.


    Shen Zhenming is still wondering why Fang Jianbo hasn''te to the construction site at this time. He thought he didn''t sleepst night and overslept at dawn.


    I was about to go back to him at noon when I received his call.


    At that time, the whole person was confused.


    When you want to say something more, there is only a busy tone on the phone.


    Shen Zhenming and Fang Jianbo have known each other for a long time. It''s the first time to see him in such a hurry.


    However, thinking that the object he is going to marry is the boss''s mother, the boss is not easy to rx. Naturally, he has to work harder on his side.


    Shen Zhenming reluctantly shook his head, secretly blessed Fang Jianbo in his heart, and went to be busy.


    On the 16th of the first month, Gu Qiaowan went to Daqing No. 1 high school, and Si Moyan also drove Gu qiaoyue to Qingyang No. 1 middle school.


    I don''t know at all. Because of Gu qiaoyue''s phone call, Fang Jianbo is rushing here in a hurry.


    Fang Jianbo arrived that night, but in order to surprise Zhang Peipei, he didn''t say anything and didn''t go back to find Zhang RuRu. He stayed directly in the hotel.


    I thought about it in the hotel.


    When I got up early the next morning, I went to order flowers and the best box in the best hotel in Daqing.


    That night, Fang Jianbo suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Peipei and invited Zhang Peipei to dinner.


    At that time, Zhang Peipei was upstairs preparing dinner with Wu Honglian and others.


    Hearing someone knocking at the door, Zhang Peipei went to open the door and saw Fang Jianbo outside. He was stunned and asked suspiciously:


    "Why did youe back suddenly?"


    Shouldn''t he be in Shenzhen to catch up with the project at this time?


    Why did you suddenly appear at your door and hold a handful of


    Seeing Fang Jianbo holding arge handful of flowers in his hand, Zhang Peipei was stunned at that time, and his face turned red when he reacted.


    Wu Honglian and he cunfang also heard the news.


    Just saw Fang Jianbo holding flowers in his hand, blushed and looked at Zhang Peipei seriously and said:


    "Pepe, can I invite you to dinner?"


    Zhang Peipei blushed and bowed her head for a long time without saying anything.


    Wu Honglian and he cunfang looked at each other. He cunfang suddenly pushed Zhang Peipei forward and said with a smile, "third sister, go quickly, have a meal, watch a movie ande back."


    Zhang Peipei fell into Fang Jianbo''s arms, blushed and stood upright. She stroked her hair with embarrassment.


    Awkward hands don''t know where to put them.


    Fang Jianbo was also very embarrassed. He quickly greeted he cunfang and Wu Honglian, took a deep breath, looked at Zhang Peipei seriously, and handed the flowers in his hand:


    "Here you are."

 Chapter 688

    Zhang Peipei has lived half her life. Her daughter is twenty. It''s the first time she has received flowers from others.


    Looking at the bouquet of roses handed by Fang Jianbo, Zhang Peipei was ashamed and embarrassed, and his heart was full of emotion.


    "Thank you." Zhang Peipei said in a low voice.


    "Well, go quickly."


    Wu Honglian looked at Zhang Peipei like this, then looked at Fang Jianbo and became more and more satisfied. Then she smiled and said:


    "Well, you go quickly."


    He cunfang followed him and said with a smile, "go to a movie ande back."


    Zhang Peipei nodded shyly and left with Fang Jianbo in her arms.


    Fang Jianbo was already nervous. At the moment, he felt more like a dream. His whole legs were ticketing, like stepping on the clouds.


    Zhang Peipei got on the bus with Zhang Peipei. His hands holding the steering wheel were risking Han. Nervous, he didn''t recover for a long time.


    It was not until he was near the ce that he managed to calm down.


    He took a deep breath and breathed silently. Then he went to open the door for Zhang Peipei.


    Zhang Peipei knows this restaurant. It''s the most upscale restaurant in Qingyang County.


    Because those whoe here for dinner are big people who are either rich or expensive. In order to facilitate customers, there are special parking doormen at the door.


    Give the key to the doorman, and Fang Jianbo takes Zhang Peipei into the meal.


    The box was wrapped before.


    As soon as Zhang Peipei entered the box on the top floor, the whole person stared in shock.


    In front of this scene, she has only seen it on TV. Flowers and candles are ced in the middle of the long table, and the surrounding cloth is romantic everywhere.


    Fang Jianbo took Zhang Peipei and sat down in the chair. He sat opposite her. Immediately, a waiter brought the menu.


    "Pepe, take your order."


    Zhang Peipei took the menu and ordered. Now she is different from her two years ago.


    Two years ago, when she saw such a scene, she might be excited, but she would love money more in her heart. When she saw that there were dozens of casual dishes on the menu, she might not even dare to order.


    But now she has long been used to these, casually ordered some she likes, and handed the menu to the waiter.


    Fang Jianbo also ordered what he liked.


    The waiter took the menu down. There were only Fang Jianbo and Zhang Peipei left.


    When I invited a woman to this ce for dinner for the first time, my nervous palms were sweating.


    Zhang Peipei looked around and was slowly moved. He looked at Fang Jianbo quietly and whispered, "it took a lot of thought."


    "Uh huh, no, no, yes, yes..."


    Fang Jianbo was a little excited. He wanted to say that he took a lot of trouble, but he was afraid that Zhang Peipei thought he was too bothered. It was wrong to say that he didn''t bother. He was in a mess. He didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Poof..."


    Looking at his incoherent appearance, Zhang peipeipei burst outughing.


    With her smile, the tension seemed to dissipate a lot.


    Fang Jianbo looked at her bright smile, looked at it for a while, and blurted out the words in his heart:


    "You look good."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he realized what he had said. His face suddenly turned red. He took a goblet and drank a mouthful of red wine.


    Zhang Peipei was also flushed and heartbeat by his sudden praise. Almost in line with his action, he touched the ss and drank.


    Although they are both old, their children are not young, but they don''t have much experience in emotion.


    There is no such feeling of blushing and heartbeat now.


    In the past, they were either introduced to get married by the matchmaker or married the daughter of the benefactor in return. Where have they experienced the joy of love.


    At this moment, they felt like they were soaking in a honeypot. They were sweet from beginning to end. Even if they didn''t say anything, they were sweet in their hearts.


    asional eye contact can spark.


    The waiter serves quickly.


    Fang Jianbo has been very nervous. When eating, he feels the ring in his pocket from time to time, and recalls the proposal scene in the TV series in his mind.


    He can''t eat a meal because he thinks about other things.


    Zhang Peipei didn''t know anything. She tasted it carefully and said with a smile:


    "Worthy of the high price, the taste is really good."


    As soon as her voice fell, Fang Jianbo, who was sitting opposite, suddenly came to her, holding an open box in his hand and kneeling in front of her on one knee.


    Zhang Peipei''s eyes fell on the diamond ring in the box. The whole person excitedly covered his mouth and thought of something. Excited tears came from the corners of his eyes.


    "This..."


    "Pepe, I like you. Marry me."


    Fang Jianbo, who was very nervous, didn''t know why after saying this sentence. He didn''t seem so nervous.


    He said: "Pepe, I never knew what love was like before, but after meeting you, I know that love will miss you when I can''t see you, will be nervous and incoherent when I see you, and will want to be with you all the time..."


    "Pepe, I love you. Marry me."


    Fang Jianbo looked at Zhang Peipei with deep feelings in his eyes. The whole person was like a young man who had just fallen in love.


    Zhang Peipei was also like a girl. She covered her mouth and stood at a loss. It took a long time to react and nodded heavily.


    Fang Jianbo smiled happily and took the ring and put it on her hand:


    "Pepe, I love you. I will take care of you all my life."


    I used to think these three words were hypocritical. Even when watching those couples say these three words on TV, he thought it was too fake.


    However, at the moment, Fang Jianbo said the three words "I love you" to Zhang Peipei, but Fang Jianbo felt that only these three words could express his feelings for Zhang Peipei. Only then did he understand that these three words were really not hypocritical, but the expression of true feelings.


    Zhang Peipei nodded heavily, with tears on her face, and sobbed:


    "OK."


    Fang Jianbo put a ring on her, printed a kiss on her hand, gently rubbed it, looked up at her tearful face, wiped it gently, and smiled:


    "Don''t cry, we should be happy. At such an old age, we can still meet a real partner."


    Zhang Peipei nodded, looked at Fang Jianbo and said:


    "You know, you''re old enough to do this."


    Fang Jianbo smiled awkwardly. Naturally, it can''t be said that this is what Gu qiaoyue asked. Flowers, rings and proposals can''t be less.


    "Where old, we are still young. Naturally, we should keep up with the young people. By the way, we have something to give you."


    Fang Jianbo said, took out other jewelry bought with the ring and put it on Zhang Peipei.


    From nes to earrings to bracelets.

 Chapter 689

    Zhang Peipei originally carried the jade bracelet sent by Si Moyan. Fang Jianbo also took it off and reced it with the gold diamond bracelet he bought.


    Looking at the gold diamond bracelet on Zhang Peipei''s hand, Fang Jianbo suddenly felt that it was not as beautiful as the jade bracelet she had brought before.


    Frown and take it off.


    "Why?" Zhang Peipei asked suspiciously.


    Fang Jianbo said, "this bracelet doesn''t look as good as the bracelet in your hand. Don''t bring it first. I''ll buy you an emerald bracelet another day. You wear it as a gift."


    Zhang Peipei stopped him, touched the bracelet on his hand and said with a smile, "it''s very nice. I like it."


    Hearing what she said, Fang Jianbo just felt his heart rippling, nodded and said with a smile, "then wear it?"


    "Then you wear it first. When I buy it, you can change it. In the future, I''ll give you all your jewelry. Your eyes can always get better day by day."


    Zhang Peipei nodded and was slowly moved.


    "Mom said let''s watch a movie and go back. Let''s go now?" Fang Jianbo asked with a smile.


    Zhang Peipei: "OK."


    They left the restaurant and went to the cinema.


    ¡­¡­


    Senior three courses are very busy, especially in the second half of the semester.


    So even at the beginning of school, the third grade of senior high school is very busy, and everyone is studying.


    Gu qiaoyue, as a grade skipper, has always been a learning bully genius in the first grade. He is no exception. When he arrived at school, he chewed up his books.


    She is not much smarter than others. The reason why she can have her current achievements depends mostly on the memory fromter generations.


    In her study, she can''t be careless if she wants to enter an ideal university.


    Therefore, as soon as she came to school, she entered a crazy learning mode.


    After the experience and baptism ofter generations, she knows what she wants and has a tenacity to learn.


    As soon as the students in the third grade of senior high school saw that Xueba began to study crazily at the beginning of school, why don''t they study hard?


    Therefore, the whole senior three students, as soon as school starts, the learning atmosphere is quite strong.


    Almost without the teacher''s supervision, every student can study very seriously, and the time between sses is not wasted.


    Don''t you see that Gu qiaoyue, a genius of others, is studying even after ss?


    Gu qiaoyue ignored whether it had driven others'' learning enthusiasm, because she knew that she had to take advantage of her time at school to finish all the knowledge of senior three. She had other things to deal with and didn''t have more time to spend here.


    So I stayed at school for a whole month. During the holiday, I went back to Daqing to deal with work and stay with my family for a few days. The rest of my time was spent on study.


    A monthter, the content of the second half of the senior three semester was finally self-taught.


    Just in time for the monthly exam of the first semester.


    Like previous exams, Gu qiaoyue is also unwilling to waste a little time.


    The paper can be handed in in more than half an hour after the beginning of the basic examination. After the whole examination, except for the symbolic deduction of one point for Chinese and Englishposition, all the others have full marks.


    And Gu qiaoyue also found the head teacher with her full score again.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue asked for leave again, the head teacher''s anxious eyes widened and said in earnest:


    "ssmate Gu qiaoyue, the teacher knows that you have strong learning ability, but it''s thest semester of senior three. You can''t be careless. Look at other students. Where do you ask for leave at this juncture? If you want to ask for leave for a day or two, the teacher can agree, even for a week, with your grades, but you ask for leave for two months..."


    The head teacher is anxious to turn around. This is the top student of their whole grade. The students who are likely to win the championship of the college entrance examination, how can they fall off the chain in thest semester?


    Gu qiaoyue still smiled and said, "teacher, I promise not to dy my study. Before the college entrance examination, I wille back to review for half a month to take the exam."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s vows, the head teacher didn''t know what to say.


    Should we praise her self-confidence or say she is frivolous.


    "Gu qiaoyue, you know, senior three is an important watershed in your life. You are capable of taking the first ce in the exam. At this critical time, you should stay in school and study hard. How can you fall off the chain?"


    "Teacher, I really have something to do. I have to ask for leave."


    The head teacher said all sorts of things, but Gu qiaoyue just made up her mind to ask for leave. Finally, she got angry and said directly:


    "What is important for students to study, not to mention that you are still a senior three student. It''s thest semester of senior three. Do you see which students don''t study overtime?"


    "If I don''t approve, I won''t approve even if there is a big thing."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the stubborn look of the head teacher and had to say:


    "Teacher, I was supposed to transfer after my freshman year in senior high school. The headmaster promised me that I could leave school at any time, so I promised to stay."


    As Gu qiaoyue''s head teacher, he naturally knows this, but


    When the head teacher saw Gu qiaoyue move out to talk about the matter, his tone eased again and said earnestly:


    "Gu qiaoyue, if you want to ask for leave, you have to look at the time. You see, you asked for leavest semester. I didn''t embarrass you, but this semester is really different. It''s the third year of senior high school, and it''s thest semester."


    After all, I promised others. It''s really wrong not to approve leave at the moment.


    But this is really thest semester. It can''t be dyed.


    Gu qiaoyue said calmly:


    "Teacher, I have finished all the courses in senior three. Asking for leave will not affect me."


    Although she knew that the teacher was also thinking of her, she really had to ask for leave.


    Yesterday, Shenzhen called to say that the effect of the mobile phone was smaller than before. There were also some small problems in mobile phone R & D. she had to go and have a look.


    Moreover, she has finished her senior three courses. It''s a waste of time to stay here, but the teacher stubbornly wants her to stay in school.


    Gu qiaoyue also has a headache.


    I thought that he was the head teacher after all. Anyway, I should respect him and give him a talk when asking for leave. Otherwise, she would go directly to the headmaster.


    I thought it was easy to ask for a leave when I arrogantly promised her that she could ask for leave at any time.


    But now he stopped here and advised her for a long time. She was also a little impatient.


    "ssmate Qiao Yue, there are many courses in senior three. I suggest you still..."


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    As the head teacher was talking, Gu qiaoyue''s big brother in her bag suddenly rang.

 Chapter 690

    Gu qiaoyuexin''s next meal. Usually at this time, people with her number know that she is in ss and won''t call her.


    Call me at this time


    Gu qiaoyue took her cell phone out and answered the phone in the head teacher''s puzzled and surprised eyes, but as soon as the phone was answered, her face suddenly changed.


    "Qiao Wan is missing?!"


    Gu qiaoyue fiercely stood up, and the whole person was filled with the breath of strangers at this moment.


    Frightened, the head teacher stepped back several steps and asked:


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Gu qiaoyue said to him on the phone:


    "Well, mom, don''t worry. I''ll go back now."


    She hung up with an ugly face, and then dialed Si Moyan:


    "Mo Yan, Qiao Wan is missing."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said.


    "Well, I see. There is an urgent search here. You don''t have to worry. It will be fine. I have everything."


    When Gu Qiaowan had an ident, Si Moyan received the news at the first time and quicklyunched the search and rescue.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "well, I believe you. Where are you? I''ll find you right away."


    When Gu Qiaowan had an ident, Si Moyan was also worried about Gu qiaoyue''s situation and hurriedly said, "you just stay at school and wait for me to borrow you. Now the situation is not clear. I don''t know who the other party ising for."


    Gu qiaoyue understood Si Moyan''s meaning.


    I''m afraid Gu Qiaowan''s disappearance is a conspiracy of the Song family or others against Gu qiaoyue or Si Moyan. In this case, Gu qiaoyue rashly goes to Si Moyan at this time, and there may be an ident on the road.


    However, Gu Qiaowan has an ident, and how can Gu qiaoyue sit still in school.


    She shook her head and said, "no, you don''t have to worry about me. It''ll be fine. Trust me."


    Gu qiaoyue hung up the phone, stuffed her cell phone in her bag and was about to leave:


    "Teacher, I can''t go now. I have to ask for leave."


    As she spoke, the man hade to the door.


    Although I don''t know what happened, the head teacher can see that Gu qiaoyue is really busy now and hurriedly said:


    "Well, well, be careful, or the teacher will go with you. You are a girl..."


    Before the head teacher finished, Gu qiaoyue shook her head:


    "No."


    Gu qiaoyue said that the man had left the office door, quickly went downstairs and walked towards the school gate.


    Not far from the school, her car was parked there. She had to hurry back to see the situation.


    The head teacher hurried out and saw that Gu qiaoyue had gone downstairs. He was also very worried and went directly to the headmaster''s office.


    Listen to Qiao Yue''s voice just now, it should be that her family is gone.


    Gu qiaoyue is the top student in the school and is likely to be the number one in the college entrance examination.


    The headmaster specially told him to take care of Gu qiaoyue.


    Now there is obviously something wrong with Gu qiaoyue''s family. He thinks he should go to the headmaster to reflect the situation and find a way to understand the situation and see if he can help.


    But when I got to the headmaster''s office, I found that the headmaster was not in the ssroom at all.


    The head teacher is worried and afraid that it is unsafe for Gu qiaoyue to go back alone at this time. After all, there is such a big ident at home. Even if he is calm at ordinary times, his heart will be confused at this time.


    I thought I had no ss in the morning. I might as well send her back first.


    Thinking so, he chased out towards the school gate.


    But as soon as he got out of the school gate, he saw that Gu qiaoyue was surrounded by seven or eight men in ck.


    The head teacher was so frightened that he quickly covered his mouth.


    I was about to stop it. On second thought, I hurried back to the security room and called someone:


    "Come on, Gu qiaoyue. Someone beat Gu qiaoyue outside the school. Go and help."


    Gu qiaoyue is a famous person in the school. Who doesn''t know? When she heard that she was living outside the school, she rushed out with an electric stick without saying a word.


    At the same time, the head teacher quickly dialed 110, said something about it, and rushed out with it.


    When Gu qiaoyue came out of the head teacher''s office, his mind spun quickly.


    Later generations, Gu Qiaowan was bad at learning. It would take two or three years for an ident to happen.


    This time, Gu Qiaowan didn''t study hard, and he couldn''t learn bad when he went to No. 1 middle school.


    Moreover, she disappeared suddenly at school.


    A good student suddenly disappeared in the school. It should not be the people in the school, so it can only be the people outside.


    People outside find Gu Qiaowan


    Gu Qiaowan has no enemies, so there is only one possibility for them to find Gu Qiaowan, that is, to deal with her or Sima Yan.


    When Gu qiaoyue wants toe, it is more likely to deal with her.


    After all... If you deal with Si Moyan, she is the most likely person to be arrested, not Gu Qiaowan.


    Therefore, the person who arrested Gu Qiaowan this time is likely toe for her.


    Thinking of this possibility, Gu qiaoyue''s face was even more ugly.


    However, as soon as she got to the car and opened the car, she was acutely aware of the wrong.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and quietly took an iron bar from the car and held it in her hand: e out."


    At the same time, seven or eight men in ck came out and surrounded Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu Qiao Yuening looked at these people with a quiet sneer and said coldly, "let me guess who let youe? Song Yu or song Yizhou?"


    ording to the rtionship of the Song family, Si Moyan let go and song Yizhou was released.


    However, today''s situation is quite familiar.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered, "it''s Song Yu."


    The people in ck around didn''t answer Gu qiaoyue''s words. One of them shouted, "don''t talk nonsense with her. Take it away."


    These people in ck also seem to know that Gu qiaoyue is not a simple role. They don''t take it lightly. They slowly narrow the siege and surround her. They n to catch her first.


    Gu qiaoyue clenched the iron bar in her hand with a faint sneer on her lips.


    Fortunately, she put an iron bar on the car, otherwise she would have to use her big brother as a brick carrier at the moment.


    Knowing their purpose, Gu qiaoyue naturally wouldn''t give them a chance. He grabbed the iron bar and rushed up.


    A stick hit one of them on the head. Without stopping, she swung it at the other.


    At the same time, the school security guards called by the head teacher to help also arrived.


    He shouted loudly, "who is making trouble at the school gate!"


    "Stop, stop!"


    The security guards rushed over shouting.


    People in ck frowned at the sight of this.


    One of them said, "boss, what should we do? If people can''t catch them, how can we exin to the employer."


    The frown called the boss stopped, looked at Gu qiaoyue with gloomy eyes and said:


    "If you want to find your sister,e with us."

 Chapter 691

    Qiao Wan is in their hands!


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyebrows jumped fiercely and said coldly:


    "It''s impossible for me to go with you now. Why don''t you give me a ce and I''ll follow you and promise not to take anyone."


    "Hahaha, do you think we are fools?"


    The bossughed.


    The man next to him looked at Gu qiaoyue disdainfully and said:


    "Eithere with us now, or... We can''t guarantee what will happen to your sister. Our brothers haven''t enjoyed it yet."


    "Die!"


    Gu qiaoyue clenched her teeth and drank coldly. The iron bar in her hand threw it away and hit the man straight.


    "Ah!"


    The man screamed and fell heavily to the ground.


    The others quickly picked him up.


    The boss looked at Gu qiaoyue with gloomy eyes, and then looked at the security guards over there. They didn''t catch Gu qiaoyue, but said darkly:


    "If you want to find your sister,e with us now, or you will bear the consequences!"


    He then got on the bus, and the others helped the injured man to get on the bus.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned fiercely. These people didn''t seem to be lying. Qiao Wan must have gone into their hands.


    If you don''t follow them, Qiao wan


    Sima Yan and others are still looking for Qiao Wan''s whereabouts, but in case they can''t find it


    Now is a great chance to find Qiao Wan. She can''t let it go.


    Gu qiaoyue looked cold. He turned and looked at the security guards, bit his teeth and got on the car directly.


    The security guards came to rescue Gu qiaoyue. Seeing that the people were scared away by them, they were relieved to see that Gu qiaoyue had followed her on the bus. They were stunned and shouted:


    "Gu qiaoyue, what are you doing with them? Come back quickly."


    "Come back, don''t get in the car!"


    The security guards are anxious to catch up.


    But after Gu qiaoyue got on the bus, they stepped on the elerator and left, leaving only a string of crazyughter. Where can these security guards catch up.


    When the head teacher came out, he saw the cars leaving and the anxious security guards on the road.


    "What''s going on?" he asked anxiously.


    The security guards also said anxiously:


    "Follow me."


    "What''s the matter with the child? I think those people have gone, and she still catches up. Those people are not good people at first sight. What should I do? Call the police?"


    "It has been reported. You wait here for the police toe. I''ll contact her family first. Just now she said something happened to her family."


    The head teacher said anxiously, so he went back to the office to find Gu qiaoyue''s home phone and contacted his family.


    At the same time.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue got on the bus, he was tied with hemp rope.


    She didn''t struggle. The moment she got on the bus, she expected such a result.


    He just quietly hid the de in his sleeve and asked quietly:


    "Where is my sister and who are you employed by?"


    These people had seen Gu qiaoyue so fierce, and there were security guards behind to catch up. They thought they couldn''t catch Gu qiaoyue. Finally, they put down that sentence, but just casually threatened her.


    But I didn''t expect Gu qiaoyue to really follow.


    This made several people very excited and in a good mood. When Gu qiaoyue asked them any questions, they were not so vicious.


    On the contrary, in their view, Gu qiaoyue was no matter how powerful he was. He had been tied up and couldn''t turn out any flowers.


    They are employed by people, and now as long as they send people, they can evenplete the task.


    "You''ll know when you go."


    The boss said casually, without answering her second question.


    Gu qiaoyue was not in a hurry, and continued to ask with a calm face:


    "Is there anything wrong with people?"


    "Don''t worry, the employer''s goal is you. Let''s catch your sister just to control you. She''s safe now, but it''s hard to say if you don''t cooperate well."


    The boss said, lit a cigarette and looked at Qiao Yue.


    I have to say, this girl is the bravest woman she has ever seen.


    Just now, she didn''t need to be caught by them, but she took the initiative to follow them on the bus for her sister


    Hehe


    I don''t know whether her family really has such charm or whether she is an expert and courageous.


    Gu qiaoyue asked several questions, but no one on the bus answered her, so she didn''t bother to ask. Looking at the scenery outside the car all the way, she was silent for a while and suddenly asked:


    "When did Song Yue to Daqing?"


    "What Song Yu?"


    The boss sitting in the passenger seat said in doubt.


    "Nothing." Gu qiaoyue frowned and said faintly.


    Do these people really don''t know Song Yu, or is it not Song Yu who connects with them?


    After a while, Gu qiaoyue said, "are you from Daqing city or Qingyang County? Do you know Hu Haoyu?"


    "Do you know brother Yu?"


    A man sitting on the edge of Gu Qiao''s moon suddenly said in surprise.


    As soon as he said this, the boss in the passenger seat turned back and red at him, and then looked at Gu qiaoyue with vignce.


    However, Gu qiaoyue understood at this time that these people must know Hu Haoyu. It seems that they should not be regarded as the enemy.


    Without waiting for the boss to speak, she said directly, "you know, Xiangyue snack was specially covered by Hu Haoyu. So far, no one dares to find trouble. Xiangyue snack is my home."


    Several people in the car looked at Gu qiaoyue''s eyes and became more vignt.


    Of course they know.


    Before, brother Yu made it clear that if anyone was in trouble with Xiangyue snacks, he would go to anyone.


    But they tied the man of Xiangyue snack.


    This


    The boss asked tentatively, "who are you?"


    "I''m Gu qiaoyue."


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows, said calmly, and suddenly sneered, "don''t you even know who you''re catching?"


    "But aren''t you in Daqing?"


    Gu Qiao asked the man who had just opened his mouth on the edge of the moon and was stared back by their boss.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly and said, "Xiangyue snack opened a branch in Daqing City, and our family moved to Daqing city. Everyone who knows Xiangyue snack knows this, don''t you know?"


    "Hu Haoyu is my brother. We had a good rtionship before. If you let me go, I can let bygones be bygones."


    Asked now, Gu qiaoyue also roughly knows what''s going on.


    These people are from Qingyang County. Even if they are not from Qingyang County, they must know Hu Haoyu. At this time, they can talk about their rtionship with Hu Haoyu. Even if they can''t let these people let themselves go, or even say Qiao Wan''s address, they can make their hearts confused.

 Chapter 692

    The atmosphere in the car has obviously changed.


    These people seem to have encountered something difficult. They haven''t spoken for a long time.


    The boss in the passenger seat didn''t speak either. He just smoked one by one, and his face was dignified.


    Or the man who sat on the edge of Gu Qiao''s moon and was stared by their boss said nervously:


    "Boss, what shall we do? This woman is covered by brother Yu."


    As his voice sounded, the atmosphere in the car became more dignified.


    Their boss turned back and red at him, but he didn''t say anything.


    Gu qiaoyue took a panoramic view of their faces and said clearly and calmly:


    "In fact, this matter is not asplicated as you think. I know who is looking for you to catch me. It''s a woman named Song Yu. She has a grudge against me and hates me to the bone. If you really catch me, it''s really bad."


    "Song Yu has some money in his hand. It is estimated that the reason why they found you is urate. You don''t know my identity. When this is done, you may get a sum of money, but you are also destined topete with Hu Haoyu. At that time, money can''t solve it."


    Gu qiaoyue''s words made the atmosphere on the car dignified a lot.


    "Boss." someone called out worried.


    What Gu qiaoyue said is not what they are worried about.


    They are a small force and live by Hu Haoyu''s breath. If they reallypete with Hu Haoyu, their good days wille to an end.


    They don''t have topete with the best local forces for a sum of money.


    The boss in the passenger seat extinguished the cigarette end, took a deep breath, turned to Gu qiaoyue and said in a heavy tone:


    "Then we''ll let you go. Can you guarantee that we''re all right?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "I promise you''re all right. Not only that, if you can help me, I''ll give you a lot of money if you hire you."


    "Boss!"


    This time, two people in ck sitting on both sides of Gu qiaoyue spoke at the same time, and their tone was a little excited.


    Their boss didn''t speak, and Gu qiaoyue looked indifferent and waited silently.


    If it''s not wrong, this time it should be a sess. Not only is she not in danger, but even Gu Qiaowan''s position can be found.


    "Well, I hope you keep your word."


    After a long silence, the boss in the passenger seat finally spoke.


    At the same time, the two people in the back seat also untied the hemp rope tied to Gu qiaoyue''s hand and said repeatedly:


    "I''m really sorry. We also use money to do things for others. What to do next? You say, we promise to do it."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, moved her wrists twice and said:


    "Do you know where my sister is locked up?"


    Who knows, they really shook their heads in embarrassment. The boss said:


    "Well, we just received the task of catching you. They told us that they caught your sister."


    He said and hurriedly said, "I threatened you before. I didn''t expect you to really follow up for your sister."


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue''s face was bad, the people on the bus were silent.


    Gu qiaoyue thought that he would find Qiao Wan when he followed them. He took his big brother with him and saw the opportunity. Maybe he could contact his boss Moyan, and they would be saved at that time.


    But the problem now is that these people don''t know where Qiao Wan is.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and thought for a while, then said, "wait, you still tie me to the person who connects with you. You should take a lot of money. Take it as nothing like this."


    The people in the car were confused.


    Just about to speak, Gu qiaoyue took out her cell phone from her bag and dialed the number.


    The phone rang only once and answered over there.


    But he was silent and didn''t speak.


    Gu qiaoyue said, "it''s me."


    Hearing Gu qiaoyue''s voice, Si Moyan was relieved and hurriedly said, "Qiao Yue, are you okay? Where are you? I''ll find you now."


    God knows how scared he was when the phone rang.


    Luckily it was her.


    Gu qiaoyue: "I''m all right. I''ll give my cell phone to someone else and let him contact you. Come here as soon as possible. I''ll go to find Qiao Wan now."


    After hearing what Gu qiaoyue said, Si Moyan''s heart stagnated and hurriedly asked:


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Gu qiaoyue exined the matter roughly and said:


    "Wait a minute, I''ll let them tie me up. I''ll find a way to see Qiao Wan. Come here as soon as possible. I''ll leave my cell phone to him. You can contact himter."


    "No!"


    Si Moyan shouted decisively, softened his tone and said:


    "Qiao Yue, wait for me. When I''m over, let''s find a way together. You''re too risky. I promise you, Qiao Wan will be fine, okay?"


    Gu qiaoyue knew that Si Moyan must be worried at the moment, but she couldn''t wait. She finally knew Qiao Wan''s whereabouts. She couldn''t wait like this.


    And


    Even if Si Mo Yanes over, they must find a way to get inside to ensure that Qiao Wan won''t have an ident when they rush in.


    Once the people inside find something wrong and do something to Qiao Wan, it''s bad.


    "Mo Yan, you believe me, OK? I''ll make sure I''m all right." Gu qiaoyue said seriously.


    Si Moyan on the phone seemed to know that Gu qiaoyue had made up his mind. After a long silence, he said:


    "When I get there, let''s make a detailed n and we will be able to save Qiao Wan safely."


    Gu qiaoyue believed Si Moyan''s ability. She looked at the boss in the front passenger seat and said:


    "When is thetest time for you to hand in people that won''t arouse doubt?"


    The boss thought for a moment and said, "I only promised him to catch someone and go there. I originally nned to catch you after school, but you suddenly came out and we were ahead of schedule."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said to Si Moyan over the phone, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    After telling Si Moyan where to meet, Gu qiaoyue thought with a frozen eyebrow.


    Just now, she was also worried. She knew that Gu Qiaowan was in each other''s hands. She really couldn''t wait for a moment.


    However, since the other party caught Gu Qiaowan this time, it must be used to restrain her.


    If she goes on like this, something beyond her control is likely to happen.


    Now the best way is to wait for Sima Yan toe.


    He used to perform various tasks. He must be able to find the most reasonable rescue method. She should wait and should not be impulsive.


    "Hoo ~"


    Gu qiaoyue took a deep breath and told herself not to be impulsive.


    She had not been so impulsive for a long time. Suddenly something happened to her family, which affected the string that had been tight in her mind.

 Chapter 693

    After rebirth, Gu qiaoyue has been trying to change the fate of her family.


    Zhang Peipei escaped the fate of death in the previous life. Gu Qiaowan has not deteriorated, and the life at home has been better and better. Gu qiaoyue felt rxed for a while.


    But now, I suddenly know that Gu Qiaowan is missing


    At the moment of receiving the news, Gu qiaoyue''s first thought in her mind was that herst sister was killed.


    At that moment, it was like a repetition of the events of the previous life, and her mind was in a mess.


    What he thought became the tragedy of the previous life. Qiao Wan was killed at a young age.


    No, it''s gonna be okay.


    Even ording to the time node of the previous life, Qiao Wan has not had an ident at this time.


    It''s gonna be okay.


    Gu qiaoyue told herself silently in her heart, closing her eyes and thinking about the beginning and end of the event.


    Song Yu, you''d better not be her!


    Otherwise!


    This time, again and again provocation, really think she''s made of mud?


    She will make her pay the price!


    No matter what power she has behind the Song family, she will make her pay the price.


    Gu qiaoyue clenched her fists tightly, and the whole person exuded a terrible smell that strangers should not enter.


    Let the two men in ck sitting on both sides of her not help but feel sad, subconsciously far away from her and sit close to the door.


    Gu qiaoyue ignored it and asked some details about their boss''s contact with each other.


    Their boss is Zhang Biao, from Qingyang County. He has been mixing in Qingyang County.


    Justst night, they suddenly received a list.


    The other party gave them a sum of money and asked them to tie Gu qiaoyue.


    They didn''t kill or set fire. As long as they tied a female student, they could get a lot of money. Of course, they agreed without saying a word.


    No, it started early in the morning.


    But when he acted, the other party said that if the action was not smooth, he would tell Gu qiaoyue that her sister was in their hands.


    Zhang Biao didn''t think much at that time. He thought it was just a female student. Can they let her run away with so many people?


    But in fact, so many of them almost let Gu qiaoyue run away.


    If she hadn''t threatened her sister atst, Gu qiaoyue wouldn''t have been caught at all.


    At this moment, I know that Gu qiaoyue and Hu Haoyu know each other and are still the people of Xiangyue snack.


    Naturally, they dare not risk offending Hu Haoyu and continue to send people to the gold masters behind the scenes.


    Not to mention, Gu qiaoyue also promised them that as long as they helped her, Gu qiaoyue would give them as much money as the gold owner behind the scenes paid them.


    If they can get money without offending Hu Haoyu, they will not refuse.


    This is not, at this moment, they will answer whatever Gu qiaoyue asks, just like a quail.


    Gu qiaoyue, who calmed down, understood the matter almost from their mouth.


    Zhang Biao and others really don''t know who Song Yu is. They are contacted by a young man named president Lu.


    They didn''t know his name, so they just called him president Lu.


    Mr. Lu also took the initiative to find them and gave them a high price of 50000 to tie Gu qiaoyue.


    When Gu qiaoyue asked, Si Moyan also arrived.


    After meeting, Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue nervously, and his eyes fell on the red print on her wrist.


    His eyes were cold, and his cold eyes looked at Zhang Biao.


    "Die!"


    The cold words came out of Si Moyan''s mouth.


    Zhang Biao and others shivered. They didn''t dare to look at the man in front of them.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said:


    "I''m fine. They also take money to do things for others. Save Qiao Wan first."


    Si Moyan nodded, painfully gently rubbed the red seal on Gu qiaoyue''s wrist, took out a bottle of safflower oil from his pocket and slowly wiped it for her. At the same time, he said coldly:


    "If you mess up this time, you''ll all go to prison. The crime of kidnapping is absolutely indispensable."


    Gu qiaoyue pulled at the corners of her mouth, looked at Zhang Biao and others, and hurriedly said:


    "If it''s done, I''ll give you the benefits I promised you, and I don''t have to go to prison."


    Gu qiaoyue said and looked at Si Moyan.


    Sima Yan was silent for a while before he gave a "um".


    Zhang Biao nodded again and again, sad in his heart, and secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, they epted Gu qiaoyue''s proposal to cooperate with her.


    Otherwise, at this moment, not to mention what will happen if Hu Haoyu finds him, even the man in front of them can make them pay the price.


    This man looks much more terrible than Hu Haoyu.


    Although Hu Haoyu said that his heart was ck and his hands were hot, although his power developed rapidly, he was still a child after all, and this man


    So powerful!


    They were subconsciously afraid without doing anything.


    Si Moyan did not refute Gu qiaoyue''s words. He carefully rubbed medicine on her wrist, ignored everyone''s eyes, took Gu qiaoyue''s hand to her mouth and gently blew it. Then he said softly:


    "Don''t worry, I will save Qiao Wan."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said his n:


    "Now the best way is to let Zhang Biao and them catch me, and then I think of a way to see Qiao Wan first, otherwise in case of any ident and force the other party to hurry, Qiao Wan is likely to have an ident."


    "No!"


    Si Moyan refused without thinking about it.


    Letting Gu qiaoyue take risks is thest thing he can''t promise.


    Gu qiaoyue knew he wouldn''t promise so. She gently took his hand and said seriously:


    "I know you''re worried about me, but this is the best way at present."


    "If we don''t find Qiao Wan, we will rush in directly, which is likely to cause harm to Qiao Wan. We will only be more passive."


    Gu qiaoyue said seriously. Looking at Si Moyan''s dignified eyes, she was also very worried:


    "Mo Yan, believe me, I will protect myself."


    Sima Yan took a deep look at Gu qiaoyue, sighed and said:


    "Qiao Yue, don''t worry. Let''s think about other ways. There will be a way, OK? Trust me."


    Seeing that Si Moyan refused, Zhang Biao thought for a moment and said:


    "If I can''t send Gu qiaoyue before this evening, the other party won''t trust us."


    Gu qiaoyue also nodded:


    "Mo Yan, in fact, you know this is the best way. Trust me, okay?"


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue and thought for a while.


    He didn''t know that this was the best way, but how could he rest assured that Gu qiaoyue would offend him.


    They bound Gu Qiaowan for the purpose of Gu qiaoyue!


    When Gu qiaoyue is sent in at this time, it is undoubtedly a wave into the mouth of the tiger. In case of an ident


    Si Moyan didn''t dare to think about the ident. If Gu qiaoyue really had an ident, what would he do


    However, this is indeed the best way without knowing the other party''s situation.

 Chapter 694

    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan with a stubborn face.


    Sima Yan was silent for a long time before he said:


    "I''m with you."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned slightly and saw that he took out something like cosmetics and applied it on his face for a while. His originally handsome face became ordinary in an instant.


    Gu qiaoyue looked surprised and muttered, "this camouge is good."


    "I''ll pretend to be his subordinate and escort you there. Then I''ll try to get close to them, enter their territory, find Gu Qiaowan and act ording to the circumstances."


    Si Moyan said, then took out a locator and gave it to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Put it away. Don''t let yourself have anything."


    It happened so suddenly that Si Moyan hurriedly looked for someone as soon as he received the news that Gu Qiaowan was missing. Before he could find the person, he received the news that Gu qiaoyue was kidnapped.


    Fortunately, Gu qiaoyue is fine, otherwise


    Knowing that Gu qiaoyue had an ident, he hurried over in a hurry and brought only three people.


    Si Moyan left two people outside to help. He nned to take another ordinary looking person to directly rece Zhang Biao''s people and sneak into the team escorting Gu qiaoyue.


    After the matter was settled, Gu qiaoyue''s two subordinates of Zhang Biao went to other cars, and Gu qiaoyue''s side became Si Moyan.


    All the people rushed to the ce of delivery.


    Along the way, Si Moyan held Gu qiaoyue''s hand tightly, thinking over and over again about the integrity of the whole n.


    He has carried out so many tasks. He has never seen any kind of task. No matter how difficult it is, he has never been nervous.


    This time,pared with the various tasks he had performed before, it was pediatrics at all.


    But this time it was never nervous.


    Just because Gu qiaoyue was involved this time, he had to be careful again and again.


    The man who dares to fight Qiao Yue, he can''t let go this time!


    Song family


    If it''s really Song Yu, or someone from the Song family!


    No matter what forces are behind them, he must pay them a price and one daypletely uproot their forces!


    Let them never threaten Qiao Yue again.


    "Well, with my ingenuity, everything will be fine. Don''t worry."


    Gu qiaoyue saidfortingly.


    Si Moyan nodded, but he was still silent all the way.


    At the ce where Zhang Biao made an appointment with others, Gu qiaoyue took out the rope and handed it to Zhang Biao:


    "Tie it up for me. Wait, be natural. Don''t screw it up."


    Zhang Biao just took the rope and was taken by Si Moyan.


    Pull down Gu qiaoyue''s sleeve, tie the rope to her sleeve, and make sure she didn''t hurt her arm. Then he said, "I taught you this knot before. Remember how to untie it?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and tried to untie the rope on her wrist.


    Si Moyan nodded and tied her back:


    "Once there is a situation, untie it by yourself and protect your safety, you know?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded, kissed him on the cheek as if there were no one else, and smiled:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen until I save Qiao Wan."


    Sima Yan''s face flushed slightly, coughed twice, and said seriously:


    "Get off."


    Si Moyan and his subordinates grabbed Gu qiaoyue''s arm from left to right, and Zhang Biao walked in front.


    This is the suburb of Daqing city. Not far away is an abandoned warehouse, surrounded by weeds, and a small road is stepped out in the middle.


    It can be seen that the warehouse is also prepared temporarily.


    Gu qiaoyue pretended to faint and was held by Si Moyan and his subordinates, walking forward quietly.


    Zhang Biao walked in the front, a little beating the drum in his heart.


    As soon as they came to the warehouse, two people came out. Their eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue. They took out a photo from their pocket andpared it. They said:


    "I came on time."


    Zhang Biao immediately looked like a dog leg and said:


    "Someone brought you the money?"


    "Don''t worry, I can''t live without you. Give me the people first!"


    The man said and went to pick up Gu qiaoyue.


    Si Moyan pulled Gu qiaoyue back, and the man''s face changed:


    "What is this?!"


    Zhang Biao hurriedly said, "brother, don''t me me for being cautious. I agreed to pay people and money. You make it difficult for me to do so."


    He said, rubbing his fingers. The meaning was obvious.


    The man sneered, looked at Zhang Biao angrily and said:


    "Can you do without your money? OK, the money is in it. Put people in first."


    "All right!"


    Zhang Biao answered, waved his hand and asked Si Moyan and others to go inside, followed by Zhang Biao''s four men.


    Seeing that Zhang Biao had brought so many people, the man sneered and said with disdain:


    "Why, you''ve caught all the people. Are you still afraid that we won''t pay?"


    Zhang Biao smiled fiercely and said:


    "Shouldn''t I be more careful? Fifty thousand yuan is not a small amount. This girl is valuable. If you default, where can we reason?"


    "Come on, you can''t do without people."


    The man waved his hands and led Zhang Biao and others to the warehouse.


    The more greedy Zhang Biao was, the less suspicious they were. They led the way in front and didn''t notice anything strange.


    As soon as Si Moyan and others came in, they quietly looked at the surrounding environment.


    There are already seven or eight people waiting in the warehouse, led by President Lu, whom Zhang Biao met.


    As soon as he saw President Lu, Zhang Biao greeted him withughter:


    "Mr. Lu, I caught you the money?"


    He said, rubbing his fingers again, looking greedy.


    President Lu nodded, his eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue, smiled and waved his hands. Someone immediately took a stack of money and handed it to Zhang Biao.


    Zhang Biao quickly happily took over, kissed the money and counted it. It was more like seeing money than seeing his mother and father.


    "Hahaha, it''s Lu zongshuang. I''ll give you that man."


    Zhang Biao said and waved to Si Moyan and others.


    Si Moyan grabbed Gu qiaoyue''s arm tightly, lowered his head, his face was very ugly, and finally let go.


    Gu qiaoyue was immediately picked up by President Lu.


    Looking at the rude appearance of those people, Si Mo Yan''s fierce cold eyes shed away and hung his head as if nothing had happened.


    Zhang Biao secretly squeezed a cold sweat and said with a smile:


    "President Lu, you see this man has also got it. Can you take the liberty to ask, this is just a female student. What are you doing here?"


    As soon as his voice fell, President Lu gave him a cold look: "don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask!"

 Chapter 695

    Zhang Biao made a startled look and quickly said with a smile:


    "Mr. Lu, don''t get me wrong. Don''t I think you can earn a lot of money? I mean, if you want long-term supply, we can cooperate, five in case?"


    "It''s really not good. Three in case is OK. I promise I''ll do it for you like this time."


    President Lu Yijian, Zhang Biao, who was greedy for money, didn''t take it seriously. He waved his hand and said:


    "We don''t do that abduction and trafficking."


    Zhang Biao looked incredulous, wondering:


    "What about this woman?"


    President Lu looked at Zhang Biao''s greedy appearance, smiled disdainfully and said:


    "There''s nothing you can''t say. This woman offended people who shouldn''t offend. We also do things for others. Well, go quickly. I have some big peopleing hereter."


    "What a big man, can you introduce me? You see, we have cooperated at least." Zhang Biao made persistent efforts to inquire about the news, and the dog leg looked perfect.


    President Lu looked at Zhang Biao, sneered and said:


    "Just like you, do you still want to see big people?"


    "Isn''t it just waiting for you to introduce me?"


    Zhang Biao said with a smile, paused, looked embarrassed, and continued:


    "To tell you the truth, my brothers are very short of money recently. President Lu gives you generous money, and my brothers are willing to cooperate with you. If Lu can always introduce me to your big people, I can make a profit. If I can receive any work, I won''t forget President Lu''s share."


    Looking at Zhang Biao''s dog leg, President Luughed twice, waved his hand and said:


    "Well, for your sake of being so sensible, I''ll let you meet the big people, butter you''ll stand with my subordinates and don''t collide with the big people, you know?"


    "Good Le, good Le, must listen to President Lu."


    Zhang Biao''s dog legs bowed and bowed. He turned and said loudly to Si Moyan, his subordinates and the four people who came with him:


    "Mr. Lu is generous. Take our brothers to meet big people. You can show your talentter. If you identally offend big people, I can''t protect you. Do you hear me!"


    "Yes!"


    The crowd answered one after another and went to mingle with the subordinates brought by President Lu.


    After a while, he said it was a mess.


    At the same time, Si Moyan and his subordinates also slipped away quietly, looking for Gu Qiaowan''s whereabouts everywhere.


    President Lu raised his wrist, looked at the watch on his wrist, and then looked at Gu qiaoyue, who was still "dizzy" tied here, and said:


    "Lock her up first."


    "Yes!"


    The two men came and grabbed Gu qiaoyue''s arm and left.


    Soon after, there was a car outside.


    As soon as president Lu''s eyes lit up, he was full of energy and said:


    "It should be here."


    As he spoke, he weed him out.


    Sure enough, a woman with high heels came in and said as soon as she came in:


    "Where are the people?"


    President Lu is a dog leg:


    "Just let someone lock it up, miss. Are you going to have a look now?"


    That woman, even if turned into ash, Gu qiaoyue also knew, it was Song Yu.


    "Take me to have a look." Song Yu said casually.


    She can''t wait to see Gu qiaoyue lying in front of her.


    The hateful woman not only robbed Mo Yan''s brother, but also put her brother in prison for so long, and made them bleed


    This tone, she must be out today!


    Just let her lie in this cold warehouse forever and be a lonely ghost!


    Song Yu thought proudly and asked:


    "Didn''t you catch his sister, too? Where is he?"


    President Lu hurriedly said, "it''s also closed, waiting for you, miss."


    Song Yu smiled coldly and said:


    "Go get me someone. This time, I will let Gu qiaoyue know the end of offending me."


    "Yes!"


    Mr. Lu replied and let his hand go down to catch Gu Qiaowan, while he continued to follow Song Yu.


    Song Yu couldn''t help quickening his pace. He couldn''t wait to see Gu qiaoyue crawling in front of her.


    She wants to attend to Qiao Yue and see her sister being insulted in front of her, but she can''t do anything.


    Looking at her crying, she knelt on the ground and begged her!


    "Gu qiaoyue, long time no see!"


    Song Yu stepped on high-heeled shoes. Before he appeared, he couldn''t wait and said proudly.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t pretend to be dizzy anymore. She stood and looked coldly at Song Yuing in at the corner:


    "Sure enough, it''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Song Yu smiled proudly and looked at Gu qiaoyue. He didn''t see half of her embarrassed. His face changed slightly and showed dissatisfaction.


    "Where''s my sister?"


    Everyone saw it. Gu qiaoyue didn''t want to entangle with her. He just wanted to see Qiao Wan as soon as possible, and then he and Sima Yan left here.


    Of course, Song Yu has to pay the price.


    Dare to make fun of her rtives, she will let her know that the dragon will die if it touches the scales!


    "Your sister? Ha ha... Don''t worry, you''ll see her soon!"


    Song Yuughed wildly for two times and looked up and down at Gu qiaoyue. Seeing that she was in this situation, she was still so indifferent and so calm. There was no reason to be angry in her heart.


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly, "you''d better ensure that my sister is okay, otherwise..."


    "Hahaha, Gu qiaoyue, what else?"


    "Gu qiaoyue, what are you crazy about? I tell you, today, this is destined to be your burial ce, but before you die, I will torture you well, so that you can''t survive or die!"


    "By the way, and your sister, I''ll let you see her end with your own eyes."


    Song Yuyin said fiercely,ughed a few times and said:


    "I''ve prepared some strong men for her. Do you want to see them?"


    She said, pping her hands:


    "Come in."


    Five big men came in and lined up behind Song Yu.


    "These are all for your good sister. How are you? Are you satisfied?"


    "When your good sister has enjoyed it, you will give it to you if you want. Ha ha ha... I want your sisters here today to taste the most painful torture in the world. Don''t worry, it''s definitely not just these big guys. I''ll introduce you everything below."


    Song Yu said, looking at Gu qiaoyue''s face, he wanted to see her cry for fear, watching her crawl in front of him, begging for forgiveness.


    However, to her disappointment, Gu qiaoyue never frowned. She looked at her so indifferently, like a fool.


    That vision made Song Yu very ufortable, and his face became more ferocious.

 Chapter 696

    "Hahaha..."


    Song Yu suddenlyughed again, pointed to Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "You don''t believe it, do you? You''ll believe itter! What about people? Why haven''t you brought them yet?"


    President Lu beside her hurriedly said:


    "Miss, I''ll hurry."


    President Lu went on to urge. Gu qiaoyue looked at Song Yu coldly, and then said:


    "Song Yu, believe me, what you just said will be implemented on you."


    "Hahaha..."


    Song Yuughed and looked at Gu qiaoyue and said loudly:


    "It seems that you haven''t figured out the situation. Now you are a prisoner, and I am the master here! You are destined to be trampled under my feet!"


    "But don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily. I''ll let you watch your sister y by these people, watch her taste torture and die, and then let you live worse than death. Let you crawl at my feet and beg my forgiveness, but..."


    "Hahaha... I won''t forgive you. You are destined to die here. After all the torture, you will die here!"


    Song Yu said loudly and crazily. His crazy appearance doesn''t look like a famous girl at all, but very much like the patient in the mental hospital.


    Gu qiaoyue still looked indifferent.


    She sneered:


    "It''s a pity to disappoint you!"


    Gu qiaoyue said and took off the rope in her hand.


    As soon as she came in here, she untied the rope. When Song Yu came in, the rope was only loosely tied on her wrist.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Song Yu coldly and said indifferently:


    "Song Yu, do you really think I will be caught here by you without any preparation? Then you underestimate me!"


    Gu qiaoyue said, moved her wrists a few times, and approached Song Yu step by step.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue suddenly break free from the rope, Song Yu was shocked, waved to the five big men behind him and said:


    "Catch her!"


    However, her voice fell for a long time, but there was no movement behind her.


    Quiet


    Quiet weird


    Song Yu''s heart stagnated fiercely. He turned around and saw that the five big men behind him had been caught.


    And the man standing not far behind her


    "Brother Moyan..."


    Song Yu subconsciously called, and the whole person was suddenly afraid to the extreme.


    It''s over. Why is he here?


    Brother Moyan knows? Know she caught sister Gu qiaoyue?


    She wanted toe back to Gu qiaoyue when she killed Gu qiaoyue, but now


    It is estimated that even if Gu qiaoyue dies, brother Moyan won''t look at him.


    "Brother Moyan, listen to me... I didn''t... I don''t know what''s going on..." Song Yu was anxious to exin.


    Si Moyan didn''t even look at her. He went straight to Gu qiaoyue, pulled up her wrist and looked at her carefully:


    "What''s up?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said with a smile:


    "It''s all nned. What will happen? Where''s Qiao Wan?"


    Si Moyan: "I''ve been rescued. I''m fine. I''m still in aa. I haven''t woke up yet."


    "That''s good."


    Gu qiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief, looked over there, looked at Song Yu here with a frightened face, and walked towards her step by step.


    "Song Yu, don''t worry. What you said just now will fall on you."


    Song Yu finally reacted at this moment. He looked at Gu qiaoyue fiercely and said fiercely:


    "You... You designed me?!"


    "You did it on purpose?"


    "Brother Moyan, don''t believe him. It''s not me. It''s her design. It has nothing to do with me..."


    Song Yu said incoherently, and burst into tears. He instantly turned into a weak white lotus. The crying pear flower looked at Si Moyan with rain.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered:


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen shameless people. I haven''t seen you so shameless. This ability to confuse ck and white is first-ss."


    Is it true that she bound Gu Qiaowan to threaten her? Now she says she designed her?


    Is it that she is only allowed to deal with her and not allowed to fight back?


    "It''s not me, brother Moyan, it''s really not me..."


    In this situation, Song Yu can argue for himself, and Gu qiaoyue admires it.


    Unfortunately, Si Moyan didn''t look at her from beginning to end, and his eyes always fell on Gu qiaoyue.


    In that way, the string in Song Yu''s heart was raised again and again and pulled heavily. Finally, the tight string broke. She suddenly stood up andughed:


    "Ha ha... Gu qiaoyue... You bitch! I''ll fight with you!"


    "You shameless, you robbed my brother Moyan. You hurt my song family. I just hate that I didn''t kill you. Even if I killed you a thousand times and ten thousand times, I won''t get rid of it!"


    Song Yu pounced on Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue stood still and looked at her with a sneer.


    Song Yu is not her opponent.


    But before she could make a move, she suddenly flew up behind her and kicked Song Yu who rushed over.


    Gu qiaoyue reluctantly looks back at Si Moyan:


    "I can handle it."


    "That''s not good. This woman is so crazy. What if she hurts you? I''ll be distressed."


    In front of Gu qiaoyue, Si Moyan never had any integrity. Gentle love words came immediately.


    When did Song Yu see such Si Moyan? In her heart, Si Moyan was always cold, silent and concise.


    But he


    I can say such a greasy word to Gu qiaoyue.


    He said he would be distressed


    Hahaha, he will be distressed


    "Brother Moyan... Ha ha..."


    "Brother Moyan... You treat me like this. I like you so much. You treat me like this... You treat me like this for this woman!"


    Song Yu covered his heart, which was kicked by Si Moyan, and looked at Si Moyan inconceivably. His eyes were full of tears. His poor appearance could make any man feel protective and even crazy for her.


    But this does not include Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan did not look at Song Yu, but looked at Gu qiaoyue and said softly:


    "What are you going to do with her?"


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows: "how to deal with you is OK?"


    Sima Yan nodded: "just be happy. If you don''t deal with it, I''ll ask someone to give her a knife directly and exin it here."


    "Brother Moyan!"


    Song Yu shouted incredibly.


    She could not imagine that this was said from her brother Moyan, whom she liked so much.


    He tried to kill her.


    "Brother Moyan, do you hate me so much? We used to be so good. How can you treat me like this..."


    "Brother Moyan, look at me. I''m Song Yu. I''m so kind to you. Others say you''re the lifeblood of dying alone. Only I''m willing to be close to you. Brother Moyan, I like you so much. How can you do this to me for such a rural woman who can''t get on the table!"


    Song Yu said hysterically, his face full of pain, and the whole person seemed crazy.

 Chapter 697

    Sima Yan frowned and ignored Song Yu. He just looked at Gu qiaoyue and said seriously:


    "Qiao Yue, I only like you!"


    That serious exnation was clearly afraid that Gu qiaoyue would misunderstand him after listening to Song Yu.


    "Ah ah..."


    At this time, Song Yu couldn''t listen to Si Moyan''s sweet words to Gu qiaoyue. She shouted wildly.


    "Why, why... Brother Moyan, why did you treat me like this?"


    However, her madness did not affect any of Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan and nodded with a smile:


    "Not bad. I have a strong desire for survival."


    Seriously, this feeling of being spoiled by her in front of her rival is really good.


    It''s not her bad taste. It''s really in front of her rival in love. He was treated so carefully. He looked at Song Yu''s crazy, begging but not


    This feeling is really cool.


    However, she was still worried about Qiao Wan and didn''t want to linger here, so she said:


    "Let people look for it. They should have some medicine on them. Give them some to everyone."


    Si Mo Yan was stunned: "what medicine?"


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and looked at Song Yu and said word by word: "she just said she wanted me and these people..."


    Before Gu qiaoyue''s words fell, Si Moyan''s face suddenly changed.


    Sen''s cold eyes finally fell on Song Yu for the first time aftering in, "looking for death!"


    He waved and said coldly, "search!"


    The subordinates behind him searched the five strong men and found a syringe and several injections in a short time.


    Si Moyan said coldly, "give them all an injection, and don''t let her go."


    His little girl, this woman has such a mind.


    Fortunately, it''s all right, otherwise


    Si Moyan, who was worried that Gu qiaoyue would be hurt, was even more palpitating.


    Even if the other party hasn''t done anything, it''s not good to just talk, even if you just have that idea!


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at Si Moyan, looked at his anger, smiled, looked at Song Yu and said:


    "As I said, what you just said will return a lot to you. Enjoy it."


    That''s what she was going to do. She was afraid that Si Moyan would not ept her means, but unexpectedly, before she said anything, he directly treated him in the other way.


    This feeling is really good.


    "Gu qiaoyue! Dare you! I''m the Song family. My father won''t let you go, and my brother won''t let you go." Song Yu shouted loudly. I can''t imagine that they would really do so.


    Seeing that the five people were injected and came towards her, Song Yu quickly stepped back and said in horror:


    "No, no, brother Moyan, no, I''m Song Yu. Don''t do this, don''t do this to me..."


    "My father won''t let you go, Gu qiaoyue. You''re dead. My father won''t let you go!"


    In Song Yu''s roar, the injection was injected into her body.


    Her divine sense began to cken, and the five people who could only serve as thugs for her looked lovely.


    However, her reason still exists for the time being. She knows what''s wrong with herself and what will happen next.


    She desperately struggled to escape, but the five people were injected earlier than her. At this moment, she undoubtedly saw the sweet pastry. Where could she escape, they went up and grabbed her.


    "Let go of me, let go of me! I''m Song Yu, I''m the Song family in the capital. If you dare to move, I''ll die!"


    However, no matter how she struggled, it was doomed to be of no help.


    Not to mention the medicine she was injected with herself. In a short time, she will urgently need the five people and won''t shout any more.


    As early as the moment when his subordinates injected Song Yu with medicine, Gu qiaoyue was desperate and pulled out by Si Moyan.


    He won''t let her see the next scene.


    Gu qiaoyue tilted her head and looked at Si Moyan''s face. Seeing that his dark face was really terrible, she shook his arm and said:


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Si Moyan took Gu qiaoyue out with a big stride, calm face and didn''t say a word.


    Really angry?


    Gu qiaoyue hooked her lips and smiled. She took his arm and shook it twice. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it okay for me? Don''t be angry?"


    Si Moyan still walked out with a calm face and no words.


    Gu qiaoyue took two quick steps, suddenly ran to him and kissed him on tiptoe.


    Si Moyan was suddenly attacked and had to stop and look at her helplessly.


    "Don''t be angry, will you?"


    Gu qiaoyue licked his face and looked at him smiling. It was very different from his usual calm. It was really soft and cute. The smile directly smiled into Si Moyan''s heart, that is, no matter how big the anger can be quenched for him.


    "I''m not angry." Si Moyan said helplessly.


    "Then keep calm." Gu qiaoyue said discontentedly.


    Si Moyan reluctantly rubbed her head, sighed and said:


    "I''m angry with myself. It''s useless to be angry with myself. I want you to risk yourself."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan seriously and said:


    "I didn''t risk my life. We''ve all nned and it''ll be fine. Besides, I believe you and know you won''t let me be fine."


    "Qiao Yue..."


    Sima Yan''s call.


    At the thought of Song Yu''s vicious mind, he was angry and wanted to break her into pieces.


    He tried his best to hold the girl in the palm of his hand. The hateful Song Yu nned to deal with her with such a vicious trick.


    Song family


    Really impatient with life, he will make the Song family pay the price.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan and smiled:


    "I believe you, and you should also believe me. I believe I won''t let anything happen to me. I''m rational. If I want to be a rich man, how can things happen so easily."


    Si Moyan helplessly looked at Gu qiaoyue, sighed, rubbed her head and said:


    "Well, luckily it''s all right."


    As he spoke, he took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and walked out.


    Gu qiaoyue kept up with Gu Qiaowan as soon as she went out.


    At the moment, Gu Qiaowan was sleeping in the back seat of the car.


    The three people brought by Si Moyan were all capable people. After checking Gu Qiaowan, they found that they were just drugged. It was no big deal to sleep. They didn''t take her to the hospital and waited outside.


    "Why aren''t you awake?"


    Gu qiaoyue asked anxiously when she saw that Gu Qiaowan didn''t wake up.


    As he was saying this, Gu Qiaowan''s eyelids jumped, slowly opened his eyes, looked at Gu qiaoyue in front of him suspiciously, suddenly remembered something, and asked in horror:


    "Sister, how did you get caught?"

 Chapter 698

    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    When Gu Qiaowan woke up, Gu qiaoyue''s nose was sour and the heat wave in her eyes flowed. She resisted the urge to cry and held her tightly. After a series of "it''s all right", she let go of her.


    After receiving the news of Gu Qiaowan''s ident, she was really afraid of what had happened to her.


    Now looking at her intact, she is really relieved.


    "Sister, what''s going on?"


    Gu Qiaowan, who just woke up, was confused, especially when she looked at her always calm sister holding her and almost crying.


    But it was only a moment before the memory warmed up. I remembered what was going on. I knew that Gu qiaoyue must havee to save her.


    She just felt that when she was going to school this morning, someone suddenly came out to cover her mouth and nose. Although she soon fainted, she also knew that she had been caught.


    As soon as I woke up, I saw my sister and thought she had been arrested.


    But now the situation is obviously not what she thought.


    "Well, it''s all right. How do you feel? Is there anything ufortable?"


    Gu qiaoyue grabbed Gu qiaoyue''s hand and asked.


    Her sister may have suffered a little in herst life, but since her rebirth, she has protected her heart. Where has she suffered such suffering.


    It''s really hateful to touch her family.


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Qiaowan shook her head and looked around.


    He saw Si Moyan standing outside the car and many big men in ck. Looking at this deste ce, he frowned and said:


    "What''s this? I got caught here?"


    "It''s all right now. We can go back soon." Gu qiaoyueforted.


    Gu Qiaowan nodded and asked with some worry:


    "Mom and grandma, do they know?"


    If grandma and they know, they can''t worry about it. Grandma and grandpa are old and can''t stand such a scare.


    "By the way, I''ll call them now."


    With that, he took his cell phone out and dialed the phone at home.


    As soon as the phone rang, someone answered, followed by Zhang Peipei''s worried voice:


    "Mo Yan, have you heard from Qiao Yue and Qiao Wan?"


    Zhang Peipei and others were anxious to get angry when they received the news that Gu Qiaowan was missing, but soon they received a call from Gu qiaoyue''s head teacher, saying that Gu qiaoyue had also been kidnapped.


    At that moment, Zhang Peipei only felt that the sky was falling down. As soon as it was dark, she almost fainted.


    After receiving the news that Gu qiaoyue was all right, he went to save Gu Qiaowan with Si Moyan, which made him a little relieved.


    I''ve been waiting anxiously in front of the phone.


    I''m afraid something''s wrong with my two daughters.


    Listening to Zhang Peipei''s anxious voice, Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said:


    "Mom, it''s me. Joe Wan and I are fine."


    "Mom, I''m fine. I''ll go backter. Don''t worry."


    The voices of Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan came from the phone one after another.


    Zhang Peipei''s eyes immediately turned red, covered her mouth and said in a choking voice:


    "It''s all right. It''s all right. Come back quickly. Mom is waiting for you at home."


    "OK, we''ll go back soon. Tell Grandma and grandpa that they don''t worry. We''re all fine."


    After reporting peace, Gu qiaoyue hung up.


    After repeatedly confirming that Gu Qiaowan was okay, Gu qiaoyue said:


    "Take a break first. I''ll go out and deal with some things. I''lle right away."


    Gu Qiaowan nodded cleverly, "en en."


    Although Zhang Biao and others took money to catch Gu qiaoyue at first, they helped them in the end, otherwise they could not find Gu Qiaowan so soon.


    The thank-you gifts promised to them before can''t be less.


    Zhang Biao and others were waiting outside. Seeing Gu qiaoyue get off the bus and lick her face, theyughed:


    "Miss Gu, do you think this can help..."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "don''t worry, I promise you there will be no less money, but I don''t have cash for a while and a half. Leave an address. I''ll have someone send it to youter, or you can directly find me at Daqing Xiangyue snack."


    Zhang Biao shook his head and said:


    "Miss Gu, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. President Qian Lu gave me 50000. I don''t want more, just..."


    He said, ncing vaguely at Si Moyan, lowered his voice and said carefully:


    "Well, Miss Gu, can you help me talk to him?"


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows.


    Zhang Biao hurriedly said:


    "In fact, we are just fascinated for a moment, that is, we do things for others with money. It really doesn''t mean anything else."


    "If we know that you are the person of Xiangyue snack, the person covered by brother Yu, and have a deep rtionship with the general manager, I can''t take this job."


    "Do you think you can talk to the general manager so that the general manager can''t see things like us?"


    What''s going on?


    Does Zhang Biao know Si Moyan''s identity now?


    Otherwise, ording to his greedy nature, how can he suddenly not even want money?


    Gu qiaoyue smiled lightly: "what are you?"


    "We''re really too old this time. If we know your identity, we can''t tie you up. Who is the secretary? Given his identity and background, how dare we bastards offend? You see, if not, I''ll give you the 50000 given by President Lu. Don''t worry about us this time."


    Zhang Biao slightly said in a hurry. Seeing that Gu qiaoyue hadn''t spoken yet, he hurriedly said:


    "In fact, our brother is really nted this time. He hasn''t done this before. Our brother used to rob the site and collect protection fees. This time, the price given by President Lu''s bastard is too high. We can''t refuse..."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t do these things in the future. We''d better charge protection fees and show people the field. We''ll never think of anything else."


    "Kidnapping is against thew. We really don''t dare to do it again. You see, it didn''t seed in the end and helped you save people. Can you help us talk about love and let the general manager let us go?"


    I''m kidding. The first time I tied someone up, I tied him to a big man.


    How many lives do their brothers have to take in if they do it again?


    Not to mention that the general manager has a lot to do with the county magistrate of Qingyang County and the mayor of Daqing city. If he says a word, their brothers will not be able to sit through the bottom of the prison?


    After this time, he was too afraid to take over these jobs greedily.


    I didn''t see those people led by President Si. They were really powerful. Those people under President Lu were brought down in two or three times.


    Good guy, pick seven or eight alone.


    Fortunately, they changed their mind temporarily and stood on Gu qiaoyue''s side, otherwise


    They were chosen.

 Chapter 699

    Looking at Zhang Biao''s silly smile and begging for mercy, Gu qiaoyue was still confused, but he didn''t show it at all. He said calmly:


    "I don''t want the money. You have made great contributions this time. You don''t have to worry about the general manager."


    Zhang Biao said gratefully:


    "Thank you, Miss Gu. Don''t worry. If someone asks you for trouble, let me know. I Zhang Biao will bring someone back to you."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded faintly, but she was confused.


    Why are you suddenly so afraid of Si Moyan?


    What did Si Moyan do? Or what?


    At this time, Si Moyan also came over.


    As soon as he saw Si Moyaning, Zhang Biao quickly said:


    "Please Miss Gu for what happened just now. I''ll go back first. Miss Gu wille to meter."


    He said, and hurriedly slipped away without waiting for Si Mo Yan toe.


    That''s like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows, looked at Si Moyaning and said with a smile:


    "What did you do to scare people like this?"


    Si Moyan looked at the back of Zhang Biao, who left in a hurry. He sneered, looked at Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Although he helped us find Qiao Wan, he tied you up at the beginning. You can avoid death and you can''t escape life. Just scare him."


    "Oh? How did you scare me?"


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows and asked with great interest.


    Before Si Moyan spoke, the men behind himughed:


    "The boss didn''t do anything, so let''s say the identity of the boss, and he was scared out of his wits."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue yanked at the corner of her mouth and hugged Si Moyan:


    "Big man, cow."


    "What big man?"


    Si Moyan naturally took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and said with a gentle smile:


    "I''m not a big man. At most, I''m just your man. You can''t be bullied. I won''t do anything."


    Gu qiaoyue clenched her lips and smiled. She stretched out her hand and squeezed it on his handsome face:


    "Children can be taught, good."


    "That''s right. I''m your man."


    Sima Yan solemnly said this not very serious words, and he didn''t care that there were three of his men nearby.


    These men seem to have been used to the sudden turn of the painting style when their boss meets Gu qiaoyue.


    Look at your nose, nose and heart as if you didn''t see anything.


    "Come on, let''s go back first. Grandma, they must be in a hurry." Si Moyan said with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, looked at the deste warehouse not far away, and frowned slightly:


    "We''re all gone. There..."


    The people inside are still fighting.


    Si Moyan: "the police wille to deal with itter. There is a fire here. Someone has to deal with such a big thing. It''s inappropriate for us to stay here."


    "Fight?" Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows.


    Si Moyan nodded: "the man surnamed Lu sent someone to catch the eldest miss of the Song family. There was a fire between the two sides and all of them were killed."


    Gu qiaoyue could feel the chill inside Si Moyan''s "all killed in battle".


    All were killed, including Song Yu, who was still fighting with the five big men.


    The woman made trouble three times and four times. Before, she hit her seven inches, but she couldn''t die. This time, she even jumped up and endangered her family. Then she can only make a thorough.


    Otherwise, if you let her go back, there will only be a steady stream of trouble.


    Song Yu suddenly appeared in Daqing city this time. He kidnapped Gu Qiaowan and himself. Such a big thing must be done secretly.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to check Si Moyan''s ability for several hours without finding out where they tied Gu Qiaowan.


    Well, Song Yu should have kept it from the Song family.


    Now Song Yu''s ident is enough for the Song family to make a mess.


    Aware of the chill in his tone when he just spoke, it seemed that he was afraid to scare Gu qiaoyue or make Gu qiaoyue feel very dangerous. Si Moyan held Gu qiaoyue''s hand tightly and exined:


    "Qiao Yue, do you think I''m ruthless?"


    "I have to do this. Song Yu has seen us. If she leaves alive, the Song family will fight back very fiercely. I''m afraid I can''t protect you."


    Therefore, he will not let this happen. Song Yu must die.


    Aware of his uneasiness, Gu qiaoyue held his hand and said with a smile:


    "No, I agree with you, and even if you don''t do anything, I won''t let Song Yu leave here alive."


    "Mo Yan, I don''t care if you have feelings for others. I just want you to have feelings for me."


    Gu qiaoyue said seriously and looked at her gently.


    Yes, her man, she doesn''t care who he is affectionate to, as long as he is affectionate to her.


    Selfish or overbearing, she likes to be ruthless to all her love enemies.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue like this, Si Moyan was secretly relieved.


    Seriously, he''s really scared.


    In front of Gu qiaoyue, he tried to hide his bloodthirsty side, but in the face of Song Yu, who dared to attack Gu qiaoyue one after another, he had to show his bloodthirsty side.


    "Don''t worry, in this life, in the next life, in the next life, I only have feelings for you."


    Who doesn''t like listening to good love words?


    Even in this next life, the promise of the next life is too vague, but she still likes it.


    "Poor mouth."


    Gu qiaoyue nced at her and said:


    "Then let''s go?"


    "OK, listen to you."


    Sima Yan smiled and left with Gu qiaoyue.


    He left two hands to solve the rest of the things here, and he didn''t have toe forward again.


    Gu qiaoyue sat in the back seat to take care of Gu Qiaowan. Si Moyan sat in the co driver''s seat and they rushed to Ningwu street together.


    Because Gu Qiaowan was there, no one said these bloody things.


    When they got off the bus, they made a statement.


    Zhang Peipei and others had been waiting anxiously downstairs.


    When I received Gu qiaoyue''s call, I have been waiting downstairs for two hours.


    Seeing peopleing back, he hurriedly weed them and checked whether Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan were injured.


    After making sure that neither of them was hurt, he waspletely relieved.


    Wu Honglian coaxed Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan into saying:


    "What the hell is it, Qiao Yue and Qiao Wan? Come and have a look at grandma."


    Generally, Wu Honglian, who rarely speaks rude words, looks at Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan with red eyes, angry and distressed.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said, "grandma, it''s all right. We''re all right. You see, we''re not good."


    Gu qiaoyue made a circle in front of Wu Honglian and others.


    "Mom, sister, let''s all go back first. Many people are watching on the main road." Zhang housheng reminded.

 Chapter 700

    "Go, go, go upstairs first, go upstairs again."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    The family gathered around Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan and went upstairs. After booing the cold and asking for warmth, Zhang Peipei asked anxiously:


    "Qiao Yue, what''s going on? Who wants to catch you?"


    Gu qiaoyue took Zhang Peipei''s hand and said with a smile:


    "Mom, in fact, this time it was an ident. The culprit has been caught, so don''t worry."


    "Unexpected?"


    Zhang Peipei picked her eyebrows. Obviously, she didn''t believe Gu qiaoyue''s words, and looked at Gu Qiaowan again.


    Gu Qiaowan nodded quickly:


    "Mom, it''s really an ident. My brother and sister Moyan made it clear when they went to save me. Those people wanted to kidnap the daughter of a rich merchant in the city, but they didn''t make it clear that they tied me."


    This is what Gu qiaoyue and others discussed in the car.


    Naturally, we can''t say the Song family.


    Zhang Peipei and others also know the Song family, their gratitude and resentment with the Song family and the strength of the Song family.


    If the Song family tied them up this time, they would be very worried.


    And Song Yu is gone. The Song family will find out what''s going on.


    The fewer people who know about this matter, the better. Zhang Peipei, they''d better not know, and they can avoid getting involved to a certain extent.


    Zhang Peipei still didn''t believe it and looked at Si Moyan again.


    Sima Yan nodded and said seriously:


    "Well, the culprit has been caught and will be fine."


    Listening to Si Moyan''s words, Zhang Peipei and others were relieved.


    Wu Honglian took Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan by the hand and said, "then you have to be careful. Qiao Wan, let your grandpa send you to school in the future."


    Zhang Peipei hurriedly said, "Mom, I''d better send it. Dad is old."


    Gu qiaoyue suggested, "why don''t you let the security guard in the store send you?"


    The security guards in the store are veterans sent by Si Moyan. They all have hard skills. It''s absolutely no problem to protect Qiao Wan.


    In order to prevent the Song family from finding it again, she was supposed to send a bodyguard to Gu Qiaowan. Wu Honglian and Zhang Peipei put it forward and just pushed the boat with the water.


    "You don''t have to." Zhang Peipei hesitated.


    Si Moyan said with a smile, "aunt, it''s not necessary. It''s mainly because you''re very busy. Let the security guard send it."


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan said so, Zhang Peipei and others nodded:


    "That''s OK, Qiao Wan. What do you think?"


    When such a thing happened, Gu Qiaowan was naturally willing to listen to Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, and immediately nodded:


    "I listen to my sister and brother-inw."


    Zhang Peipei''s eyes turned to Gu qiaoyue and began to worry about Gu qiaoyue:


    "Qiao Yue, you are in Qingyang County..."


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about me here. I''m asking for leave. I''m going to Shenzhen recently. Mo Yan will be fine with me."


    Hearing that Gu qiaoyue was going out again, Zhang Peipei frowned slightly and said:


    "Qiao Yue, the college entrance examination ising soon. Do you think you can arrange thepany''s affairs so that you can deal with the college entrance examination?"


    "Mom, don''t worry, I will go all out for the college entrance examination, but thepany can''t fall behind. I went this time because some things of Xiangyue electronics and Xiangyue electrical appliances have to be handled. I promise you, I''ll go back to school as soon as I''ve handled them."


    In order to reassure Zhang Peipei, she paused and said:


    "And my knowledge of senior three has been self-taught. If I concentrate on reviewing it when the exam ising, there should be no problem."


    The daughter is intelligent and capable, and the mother is also happy.


    But I''m afraid my daughter is too hard.


    Zhang Peipei sighed helplessly and said:


    "Pay attention to yourself. Don''t work too hard. Also, pay attention to safety."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded again and again: "don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself. Besides, there''s Mo Yan. It''ll be fine."


    Zhang Peipei still trusts Si Moyan.


    "Well, pay attention to yourself and don''t let us worry."


    The matter was settled. The family knew it was the wrong person. Gu Qiaowan and Gu qiaoyue were all right and relieved.


    It''s time to cook, it''s time to work.


    Zhang Jingqi stopped Gu qiaoyue, looked at her seriously for a while, and said:


    "Qiao Yue, tell Grandpa what''s going on?"


    Gu qiaoyue frowned slightly and said with a quick smile:


    "Grandpa, didn''t you just say that you just caught the wrong person? It''s no big deal."


    Zhang Jingqi looked at Gu qiaoyue seriously and said in a deep voice:


    "You can cheat your grandma and your mother, but you can''t cheat me. Don''t look at your grandpa. I''m old and used to be a soldier. What can''t you see?"


    "Grandpa, I didn''t lie to you." Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said.


    Zhang Jingqi snorted coldly: "then tell me, if you catch the wrong person, just catch one. Why are you both caught? They caught Qiao Wan and went to Qingyang County to catch you?"


    "You really think your grandpa is old and doesn''t know anything?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue pulled at the corner of her mouth and hurriedly said:


    "Grandpa, you''re not old, but it''s really no big deal. Don''t worry."


    Zhang Jingqi took a deep look at Gu qiaoyue and waved to Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan sat down opposite Zhang Jingqi and said respectfully:


    "Grandpa, you''re looking for me."


    Zhang Jingqi nced at Gu qiaoyue, ignored her and said to Si Moyan:


    "Is it the Song family this time?"


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked at each other with a helpless wry smile.


    The words they discussed on the road deceived the family. Even Gu Qiaowan, as a party, didn''t know what was going on, but Zhang Jingqi told the truth.


    Seeing that they did not speak, Zhang Jingqi said again:


    "Don''t try to hide it from me. No one can do it except the Song family. Is it the girl or the boy of the Song family?"


    He said, ignoring Gu qiaoyue, and directly said to Si Moyan:


    "Mo Yan,e on."


    Although Zhang Jingqi is an ordinary old man, he is serious enough topete with master Si. Although Si Moyan is not afraid, he does not dare to offend at will. After all, he is Qiao Yue''s grandfather and his future grandfather.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan can''t hide it.


    Si Moyan had no choice but to say:


    "Grandpa, we don''t want our family to worry. It''s good if you always know about it. Don''t let aunt and grandma know."


    "Can I not know?"


    Zhang Jingqi said angrily, his face sank, and his eyes looked at Si Moyan with some disgust.


    Who attracted the demon God of the Song family? It''s Si Moyan.


    The grandson of the old man surnamed Si is as troublesome as the one surnamed Si.


    Fortunately, Qiao Yue and Qiao WAN are all right, otherwise, he must be with the dead old man!


    Zhang Jingqi thought hard. His face was even more ugly. He looked at Si Moyan and said:


    "What are you going to do with it?"

 Chapter 701

    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I won''t let others hurt me next time..."


    Si Moyan hurried to the road and vowed to make preparations.


    But before he finished, Zhang Jingqi interrupted him:


    "Well, you smelly boy, do you want to have another time?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Moyan smoked hard at the corner of his mouth. Next time? Where did thate from?


    Knowing that the old man was angry and could only smooth his hair, he quickly said:


    "Yes, no next time, Grandpa, don''t worry. I''ll deal with the Song family''s affairs and won''t let the Song family endanger Qiao Yue''s safety again."


    Seeing Si Moyan''s attitude was ok, Zhang Jingqi finally calmed down a little and said faintly:


    "Now that it''s all happened, don''t tell your grandpa. He''s worried. The Song family... You can do it. I know the Song family is powerful and not so easy to deal with. As long as you don''t hurt Qiao Yue and them, I don''t mind if you take your time."


    Although Zhang Jingqi said that he disliked Si Hongwei very much, they also had a life-long friendship. If something happened, they still thought of each other very much.


    Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan were almost hurt by the Song family. This can be big or small. If he really told Si Hongwei, he would be worried and angry. Maybe he rushed to the Song family impulsively.


    Although ording to this old and undead cautious nature, it should be impossible.


    But it''s better just in case, so as to save him from getting angry.


    Si Moyan nodded and promised:


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. If you give Qiao Yue to me, I will protect her..."


    Before Si Moyan finished, Zhang Jingqi began to blow his beard and stare:


    "Who gave it to you? Don''t give me eye drops here. You''re not married yet?"


    Si Moyan smiled bitterly and repeatedly apologized:


    "Yes, Grandpa, you''re right."


    If outsiders knew that this mysterious and powerful master Mo nodded and bowed to an old man at the moment, it was estimated that his chin would fall off in surprise.


    Although Zhang Jingqi knew that Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan were bound by the Song family, he didn''t know the specific.


    I don''t know, because of this, the culprit Song Yu has paid the price.


    In some dirty warehouse, he was insulted and died.


    However, Zhang Jingqi also knew the importance of the matter and would not talk nonsense, let alone tell his family about it.


    While talking, Zhang Peipei suddenly came to remind Gu qiaoyue:


    "By the way, Qiao Yue, it was your head teacher who called. We knew that you were also tied. Your head teacher is probably worried at the moment. You should call others quickly."


    Zhang Peipei said and muttered:


    "That''s not right. Your head teacher said you were tied. Why are you and Qiao Wan tied?"


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said, "Mom, that''s the teacher''s mistake. I''m not tied. It''s just that someone knows that Qiao Wan is tied. I''ll go with them to save Qiao Wan. Don''t think about it. Go and help grandma cook."


    Gu qiaoyue pushed Zhang Peipei to the kitchen and called the head teacher.


    The head teacher was really frightened. Seeing Gu qiaoyue''s ident, he called the police and informed his family. At the moment, he was still anxiously waiting for the result.


    Seeing that it was Gu qiaoyue calling, he was also relieved and hurriedly asked:


    "Gu qiaoyue, what''s going on? Are you okay?"


    Gu qiaoyue: "teacher, I''m fine. The teacher misunderstood me. In fact, I wasn''t kidnapped. I just met acquaintances and had a duel with them, so I went to dinner with them."


    "Duel? Eat?"


    Gu qiaoyue said, "yes, those people are my friends, and I have finished my meal and returned home now. If you don''t worry, I can let my family talk to you."


    Naturally, the head teacher was worried. He called Zhang peipeipei to talk. He got the news from Zhang peipeipei that Gu qiaoyue was OK. Then he was relieved, but he taught with earnest words:


    "The next time you do something, it''s easy to cause misunderstanding. The teachers called the police. You''re fine. When will youe to school?"


    Gu qiaoyue pulled at the corners of her mouth and said in a speechless way:


    "I really need to ask for leave. After things here are solved, I will go to school. If the teacher can''t be the master, he can tell the headmaster. He promised me that he can ask for leave at any time, or even don''t have to go to school, as long as he goes to school during the exam."


    The head teacher naturally knows about it, but isn''t this a special case?


    Thest semester, he also wants Gu qiaoyue to review well in school.


    But listening to Gu qiaoyue''s upromising appearance, he had to say:


    "Then you should solve the problem as soon as possible ande to school for review. You must pay close attention to thest semester. In addition, don''t ignore learning when you are busy working outside. If you don''t advance, you will fall back. You can''t be careless..."


    After a long education, Gu qiaoyue listened on the phone, nodded and said:


    "I see, teacher. I have something else to do here. I''ll hang up first."


    When she finished, she hung up without waiting for the teacher in charge to respond.


    Otherwise, if it goes on like this, he may have to talk for a long time.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu qiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief and smiled silently.


    However, I have to say that the head teacher in senior three is really responsible and really thinks of the students.


    "I''m going to Shenzhen these days. How about you?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan and asked.


    Si Moyan nodded and said, "I''ll go back to Kyoto First, and then I''ll meet you in Shenzhen."


    Gu qiaoyue was not surprised by Si Moyan''s arrangement.


    The Song family''s affairs must be handled.


    Song Yu is dead. Even if the Song family can''t find them for a while, they will doubt them without evidence.


    After all, the ce of the ident is Daqing city.


    Si Moyan ns to go back to work and lead the death of Song Yu to other aspects, or directly let the Song family encounter more difficult problems and wlessly stay on the death of Song Yu.


    Gu qiaoyue: "OK, but there''s something I have to discuss with you."


    Si Moyan smiled, reached out and rubbed Gu qiaoyue''s head. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ve arranged everything."


    "Do you know what I want to say?" Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows.


    Si Moyan lowered his voice and said with a smile: "whether it''s grandma, grandpa or aunt, I''ve arranged someone to protect them. I won''t let the Song family have an opportunity, and..."


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue and said with a gentle smile:


    "I''ve prepared two female bodyguards for you. Take them with you whenever you travel in the future."


    Afraid that Gu qiaoyue would refuse, before she could speak, he said:


    "Qiao Yue, don''t refuse me. I don''t want to see this happen again."

 Chapter 702

    Looking at such a serious Si Moyan, Gu qiaoyue nodded:


    "OK."


    The two female bodyguards mentioned by Si Moyan were trained by him early in the morning and prepared for Gu qiaoyue.


    This time, just give him a reason to put these two people into Gu qiaoyue.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue didn''t refuse, Si Moyan smiled, stretched out his hand and rubbed her head again:


    "That''s good."


    Gu qiaoyue red at him unhappily, reached out and patted off his big hand, saying unhappily:


    "Just rub it twice. It''s addictive?"


    Sima Yan looked at her, suddenly approached her and said with a shallow smile in her ear:


    "Yes, I''m addicted. I can''t knead enough."


    "You messed up your hair."


    Gu qiaoyue arranges her hair in front of the mirror and stares at Si Moyan in the mirror.


    Seeing from the mirror that Zhang Peipei had already started to serve dinner, hemanded Si Moyan:


    "When the meal is ready, go and help carry it."


    "OK."


    Si Moyan smiled with indulgence. Taking advantage of Gu qiaoyue''s inattention, he reached out and rubbed her head. Only then did he wash his hands contentedly and enter the kitchen:


    "Aunt, let me help."


    "No, no, just a few tes. Where can I use you? Don''t listen to the girl Qiao Yue. Just sit down and wait for dinner."


    Zhang Peipei said with a smile.


    She heard Gu qiaoyue speak and knew that Si Moyan was ordered by Gu qiaoyue.


    However, she was still very satisfied with Si Moyan''s reaction. The more she saw Si Moyan, the more she liked her.


    "It''s all right, aunt. I''ll help."


    Sima Yan said and went to the nearest kitchen to help carry the meal.


    "The child."


    Zhang Peipei smiled angrily, followed him into the kitchen, brought the food, and came out shouting:


    "I washed my hands and ate."


    The family got up one after another to eat.


    Si Moyan naturally sat on the edge of Gu qiaoyue and mixed vegetables for Gu qiaoyue.


    ¡­¡­


    The bodyguard sent by Si Moyan came to report to Gu qiaoyue the day after Gu qiaoyue promised.


    One is called white beaver and the other is called white fox.


    The white beaver is petite, with long ck hair tied high, a simple casual dress, a pair of shallow dimples and a sweet look.


    No one can connect her with the bodyguard. She looks like an ordinary college student, or a girl who is very cheerful and loves tough.


    As soon as she saw Gu qiaoyue, she smiled, waved and said:


    "Sister Yue, I''m Bai Li. Please take care of me in the future."


    She also winked at Gu qiaoyue. Her smart appearance really makes it difficult for people to connect her with the bodyguard.


    But since Si Moyan is dedicated to her, Gu qiaoyue doesn''t think she is an ordinary little white flower.


    I''m afraid the power under the image of this little white flower is absolutely strong.


    "Gu qiaoyue."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded with a faint smile and looked at the white fox again.


    The white fox is much taller than the white beaver. It looks like a meter 75. It has big chestnut waves and long hair. The figure outlined in a ck leather coat is particrly attractive, but its face is cold.


    When Gu qiaoyue saw her, she thought:


    What a high cold imperial sister.


    "White fox."


    White fox''s voice was as cold as her people. When she introduced herself, she simply said two words and looked at Gu qiaoyue with some sharpness and conjecture.


    Gu qiaoyue also nodded with a light smile and didn''t care about her attitude.


    Si Moyan said on the side, "in the future, Bai Li will protect you closely, and Bai Hu will help you out. If thepany needs anything, she can also help you."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. She had always trusted the person Si Mo Yan gave her.


    "There are some things in Shenzhen. I''ll be there tomorrow. When are you going to leave?" Gu qiaoyue asked.


    "Go with you."


    Sima Yan said with a smile.


    In fact, if Gu qiaoyue hadn''t been in Daqing, how could he stay here.


    Even if he went to Kyoto, he was not happy. If some things had not to be solved, he would follow Gu qiaoyue to Shenzhen.


    However, I still decided to go to Shenzhen to find her after solving the matter.


    After all, the magic wand said that if they were too far away, they would easily have problems.


    After a day''s rest, Gu qiaoyue took Bai Hu and Bai Li to Shenzhen, while Si Moyan flew to Kyoto.


    Kyoto Song family, Si Moyan is mainly for them this time.


    Gu qiaoyue''s side is that there are really some problems in Shenzhen, not only technical problems, but also internal and external problems of thepany.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''te in such a hurry.


    Because there were white fox and white beaver around, Gu qiaoyue didn''t inform Jiang Ning, so he came directly.


    As a result, just after getting off the ne and leaving the airport, four cars surrounded Gu qiaoyue''s car in the middle.


    "Sister Yue, we are surrounded."


    The white beaver looked outside and said excitedly.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded calmly, looked out and said faintly, "turn to the farm. Do you two have a problem?"


    The white fox said coldly, "no problem."


    Sitting on the edge of Gu Qiao''s moon, Bai Li said excitedly, "sister Yue, don''t worry, this battle is a small case for sister Bai Hu."


    It seems that in response to Bai Li''s words, Bai Hu''s car drove very fast, almost instantly rushed out of the encirclement and diverted to the road to the farm.


    The four cars that surrounded them also quickly caught up and surrounded Gu qiaoyue''s car again.


    Five cars were driving fast on the road.


    The other four or two tightly put the ck car in the middle, as if to highlight its strength, they hit it from time to time.


    Out of the city, there are fewer and fewer people. I see that I haven''t broken through to get rid of them.


    Gu Qiao Yuening asked:


    "Are you sure you can kill it all at once?"


    Looking at their excited appearance, I must be very sure.


    Sure enough, the white fox said coldly:


    "There are 16 people on the other side, and I''m alone. It''s no problem at all."


    "Yes, sister white fox is very powerful. Just let sister white fox solve it alone." Bai Li also said immediately. She was more excited than white fox.


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows and said to Bai Hu:


    "That''s up to you."


    After receiving the order, Bai Hu directly stepped on the brake, got out of the car, mmed the door, and left a sentence:


    "Sister Yue has given it to you."


    Bai Li: "no problem. I''m here. It''s OK."


    Gu qiaoyue hooked her lips and smiled. She looked at the outside calmly, thinking in her heart.


    As soon as they came to Shenzhen, these people came up


    I just don''t know if there is a problem here, or if these people are from the Song family


    If they are from the Song family... Their power can''t be underestimated.


    She started from Daqing and took a private ne. No news leaked out, but the Song family were waiting here

 Chapter 703

    The car stopped, and the four cars all braked hard.


    No more, no less. I just came down for sixteen and surrounded Gu qiaoyue''s car.


    White fox stood in front of the car, looked at these people with a sneer, touched a dagger and said directly:


    "Let''s go together!"


    There was no superfluous nonsense. The voice fell. Before those people could speak, a flying knife flew towards one of them.


    First call for recognition!


    The throwing knife cut the man''s neck urately and sprayed blood.


    The man was rushing this way and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the flying knife flew back into the hands of the white fox.


    On the bus, the white beaver sitting on the edge of Gu Qiao''s moon pped excitedly and said:


    "Cool!"


    "Sister Yue, did you see it just now? It''s sister Bai Hu''s throwing knife. Sister Bai Hu is very powerful. Her throwing knife will kill one person when she goes out."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded calmly: "it''s really good."


    Of course she saw it. As soon as the white fox flew out, the man in ck who rushed in front fell down.


    At this moment, the white fox kept moving and had rushed to those people.


    Although there are more than a dozen people on the other side, there is no way to take the white fox.


    As the white fox said, the white fox deals with these people, little case!


    The white fox was so skillful that it shed quickly among those people. After a while, more than half of the other party fell to the ground.


    The remaining people did not dare to rush forward. They all looked at the white fox with some fear and retreated again and again.


    The white fox''s lips were filled with a bloodthirsty smile. The dagger in his hand clearly killed several people, but there was no blood at all. It was still shining with silver light.


    The white fox approached step by step, and the people retreated step by step until the car behind them blocked their way back.


    At that moment, everyone looked at each other, turned around at the same time, got on the bus in a neat and uniform manner, and drove away without any stop.


    In situ, there were only white fox and several people lying on the ground who didn''t know their life and death.


    After solving the problem, the white fox put the dagger away.


    Without looking at the people on the ground, he came to Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "It''s all settled. Where are you going now?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked nd and nodded:


    "Xiangyue electronics."


    As for the people on the ground, none of the three women mentioned it.


    And Gu qiaoyue always looked indifferent. She sat in the back seat with her hands folded, and her eyes were full of condensed color.


    Who sent the other party? Although she hasn''t determined yet, she already knows it in her heart.


    She now knows the means of white fox.


    It seems that as long as the white fox is loyal enough, it is indeed for rare talents.


    As for the life and death of those people on the earth?


    Gu qiaoyue sneered in her heart. The other party obviously came to kill her. Does she have to show mercy?


    Dead?


    The moment they find her, they should be ready.


    When Gu qiaoyue is considering the white fox and the white beaver, they are also observing Gu qiaoyue.


    Women who know this is the boss''s woman, it''s their responsibility to protect her safety.


    But they were also curious about what kind of woman could enter their boss''s heart and let the boss send them to protect her.


    And the reason why white fox just went directly to the killer is also a big part of the reason for Gu qiaoyue to see.


    She wants to see how this woman is!


    Most women are frightened, scream and even faint when they see the murder.


    It was the white fox himself. When he saw others kill for the first time, he was scared to turn white and didn''t slow down all day.


    The reason why we can be so calm as now is that we have experienced it many times.


    But Gu qiaoyue looked indifferent from beginning to end, and his face never changed.


    At that moment, Bai Hu suddenly felt whether she had seen such a scene long ago, or in her heart


    Killing is the most normal thing.


    It reminded her of the scene when the white beaver saw the murder for the first time.


    At that time, Bai Li made others worry about her with her unique harmless image of people and animals, but she smiled as if nothing had happened, as if it was not a person but a pig


    After that, she had never seen anyone who could keep calm when killing for the first time. Even those tough steel men would not be too indifferent but ept it.


    Until this time, she saw Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue''s information was memorized by them from the moment they received the task to protect her.


    She never killed anyone, even if it was a fight, it was just a little tough.


    But she


    At that moment, Bai Hu was not calm and looked up at Gu qiaoyue.


    This is a two-way test.


    Bai Hu and Bai Li are sent by Si Moyan to protect Gu qiaoyue. Naturally, they will obey orders to protect Gu qiaoyue.


    However, there are many kinds of protection.


    If Gu qiaoyue is just a little white flower, they will still protect her, but they will not respect her from the heart and regard her as someone to be loyal.


    She will only be the person they want to protect and the task they must perform.


    But if Gu qiaoyue really has the ability to subdue these two people with her personal charm and courage, these two people are definitely a great help to her.


    At least, she doesn''t have to worry about kidnapping in the future.


    Moreover, their abilities are not only in force, but also absolutely strong in other aspects.


    Otherwise, he will not be sent by Si Moyan to Gu qiaoyue.


    "Sister Yue, was it exciting just now?"


    The white beaver asked excitedly.


    Gu qiaoyue turned her head and gave her a faint look, saying:


    "Has the disposal of the body been arranged?"


    Bai Li wanted to test Gu qiaoyue to see if she was really calm or pretended to be so calm.


    But hearing her gentle words, Bai Li knew that she was really so calm and didn''t take the matter that they had just killed people to heart.


    Bai Li quickly said with a smile:


    "Don''t worry, sister Yue. Someone will deal with it right away."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and left this paragraph behind. He began to think about thepany in his mind.


    White fox looked back through the rearview mirror. He couldn''t help feeling that he was the boss''s woman.


    All the way to Xiangyue electronics, Bai Li and Bai Hu followed Gu qiaoyue left and right, firmly protecting her in the middle.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t say anything until he saw Jiang Ning.


    "Just received the news of youring and was about to pick you up. You came by yourself. Are they?"


    Jiang Ning said, and his eyes fell on the two people behind Gu qiaoyue.


    The following conversation involvedpany secrets. He was considering whether to say it or not.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded with a faint smile and said:


    "It doesn''t matter, my own people, what''s the problem with the development of your mobile phone?"

 Chapter 704

    Jiang Ning looked at the white fox and the white beaver again. His eyes fell on the white beaver who was always smiling and sweet like a student sister for a moment. Doubts shed in his eyes. However, only a momentter, he looked at Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Let''s go to the research room and say while walking..."


    "ording to your previous thinking, we have been studying. There is no problem with the receiver and transmitter, but the frequency synthesis is always not ideal..."


    "Did you give them your cell phone for research reference?" Gu qiaoyue asked.


    "Yes, their mobile phone has also solved many problems, but it still needs to be further solved... Let''s go and have a look first..."


    As they walked, they said that the white fox and the white beaver followed, never saying a word, and their eyes were floating everywhere.


    The research room is on the top floor of the building. The security guards used here are also from Si Moyan. The security force is absolutely strong. These scientific researchers are well protected by Gu qiaoyue, but there are still problems.


    At the door of the research room, the security guard stopped the white fox and the white beaver.


    "Sorry, irrelevant personnel can''t go in."


    They both looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "you''re watching outside."


    With more and more in-depth research, Gu qiaoyue also made people strengthen the security force here.


    Generally, no one can go in except the scientific researchers inside and Jiang Ning and Gu qiaoyue.


    Bai Hu and Bai Li had no opinion either. They stood outside directly from left to right.


    Gu qiaoyue is the mobile phone ofter generations. She has used thest smart phone almost from the beginning.


    Although she doesn''t understand manufacturing, her words can always solve many problems inadvertently and bring direction to their research.


    Just like this time, around the problems they haven''t solved for a long time, Gu qiaoyue''s casual words brought them the inspiration to continue their research.


    Gu qiaoyue stayed with these people in the research room all afternoon and went out of theboratory with Jiang Ning.


    "Let''s go to dinner first. You''ve been busy with your work since you came here. You ordered this and didn''t eat any food."


    As soon as he left the research room, Jiang Ning said.


    It''s getting dark outside. All the employees are off duty except for the research room.


    Just now, Gu qiaoyue has been discussing problems with the researchers in the research room. She missed her meal.


    Jiang Ning didn''t bother them because they had a heated discussion.


    Gu qiaoyue felt really hungry at the moment, so she nodded and said:


    "Let''s have a simple meal. I''ll ask the people from Xiangyue to send some snacks. Let''s talk about thepany first. What''s going on?"


    Jiang Ning nodded and said with a frozen eyebrow:


    "In fact, it had to be mentioned two days ago. The scientific research personnel of ourpany were suddenly attacked. One of them was injured and is still lying in the hospital."


    "Injured?"


    Gu qiaoyue slightly frowned. Gu qiaoyue has always attached great importance to the scientific researchers of thepany and has been well protected. How can he be suddenly injured?


    Jiang Ning nodded:


    "Yes, on his way back to the dormitory, a gangster suddenly appeared and attacked."


    "At that time, we just thought he had offended someone, but after all, he was the main talent of thepany. In case, I stepped up the protection of others."


    "But there was another attack on our researchers that day. If we hadn''t been prepared in advance, all the people in our research room might have been destroyed."


    "After the ident, I moved all their dormitories to the office building, but this is not a long-term n. I still have to find the mastermind behind the scenes."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. Needless to say, someone must have known the importance of these people to their Xiangyue electronics, so they did it.


    It seems that the news of hispany''s secret research on mobile phones should be leaked.


    This matter needs to be investigated carefully. It must be done quickly, but it can''t be solved in a moment and a half.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said, "let''s talk about thepany first. How can thepany''s orders be robbed suddenly?"


    Since Xiangyue electronics acquired Youmao technology, it has be thergest manufacturer of BB machines. More than half of the goods are from Xiangyue electronics.


    There are two other small factories, but they are notparable with Xiangyue electronics. They just eat the rest of the list of Xiangyue electronics.


    But this time, arge number of orders were robbed, and the robbed were all former old customers.


    Speaking of this, Jiang Ning was also depressed:


    "It has to start with the two small factories. They don''t know what''s going on. Suddenly, there are a lot of more funds. Eachpany has introduced two new production lines, which greatly improves the output and the price is much lower than ours, which directly leads many customers to cooperate with them directly."


    "Even the customers who have not been robbed are due to face. Arge part of them take a small amount here. Most of them are in their two families, so that our recent sales decline is very serious and there is even a risk of unsble."


    "The introduction of two production lines? The price has been lowered? Ha ha... It''s fun."


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly hooked her lips and smiled. She was obviously in a good mood.


    "Qiao Yue, what are you doing?" Jiang Ning wondered.


    After such a big thing happened, she was still smiling and in a good mood.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, looked at Jiang Ning and said seriously, "brother Jiang, you forgot that we had to tighten the output of BB machine and prepare for the listing of mobile phone."


    Jiang Ning knew what Gu qiaoyue meant, but he shook his head and said solemnly:


    "It''s true that this n is true, but the BB machines in the market can''t be reced by mobile phones at once. Once mobile phones are listed, they are destined to take the high-end route for a period of time, both in terms of price and convenience. If they take the high-end route, the sales will not be very high. Then there is still arge market for BB machines, but now they are suddenly robbed..."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. This is true.


    For a newly listed mobile phone, it costs almost 20000 yuan to buy a good machine and run a goodwork.


    Not everyone can afford it, that is, those rich people will buy it, and ordinary people will still choose to buy BB machines.


    Compared with mobile phones, BB machines are still the mainstream. It will take at least two or three years to eliminate them.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and thought for a moment, then said:


    "It''s not a big problem. We were going to reduce the output of BB machine, but since they all moved on us, if they didn''t fight back, they thought we Xiangyue would be bullied..."


    Gu qiaoyue said angrily, paused for a moment, thought for a while, and said:


    "In this way, we also lowered the price of BB machine and released the news that we also bought two production lines... Let them think that we should make every effort topete with them


    At the same time, contact our old customers and say that the price is lower than the other two and buy them. "

 Chapter 705

    Jiang Ning frowned and asked:


    "Qiao Yue, what do you mean?"


    "The appearance price of BB machine was about 2000 yuan before, but now it is pressed to 189 by them. Then we can also press it and directly give it to our old customers."


    Gu qiaoyue said unkindly.


    Jiang Ning frowned again:


    "In this way, they are likely to lower the price again in order topete with us."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said with a smile:


    "Is to ask them to lower the price again."


    "We said we bought two production lines. In fact, brother Jiang also knows that we can''t continue to introduce production lines at all. Then, if we continue to keep prices down, we won''t have any loss."


    "Keep the market price down so that more people can afford it. In this way, BB machine will change from high-end product to terminal, or even low-end product. It will not be the identity symbol of those big people... At this time, we willunch mobile phone..."


    With Gu qiaoyue''s words, Jiang Ning''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and then Gu qiaoyue said:


    "In this way, even if the price of mobile phones is expensive, those big people will buy them in order to highlight their superior status. Moreover, mobile phones are indeed much more convenient than BB machines... In this way, we can improve the sales of mobile phones as much as possible and hit the profits of those twopanies..."


    "High, really high..."


    Jiang Ning said with some excitement.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said:


    "Then it''s settled, but we still have to be careful. We can introduce mobile phones, and so can they."


    Jiang Ning said, "don''t worry. After our big brother production line was introduced, we did further research. The shape of the second-generation machine is much smaller than that of foreign ones. Even if they were introduced, they just introduced the existing foreign technology, which can''t bepared with us."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded:


    "Let''s first list the batch imported from abroad. When the two factories are also introduced and begin topete with us, we will sell the second-generation machines after reduction."


    Jiang Ningughed: "ha ha... So they can only drink soup behind us."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said with a shallow smile:


    "However, now let''s find out what happened to the two factories suddenly expanding production at the same time. I''ll do it. If someone really intervenes, let''s not catch big fish for a long time..."


    A good idea came out of Gu qiaoyue''s mind.


    If it is found out that the sudden expansion of the scale of the two factories is caused by another mischief, she doesn''t mind tying the man to the two factories.


    Let him eat how much, all spit it out to her.


    The researcher was suddenly attacked, and two factories suddenly expanded their scale to rob their Xiangyue customers and confront them. The people behind them


    After the matter was settled, Gu qiaoyue returned to her residence above Xiangyue snack.


    "White beaver, white fox, I have a task for you."


    Si Moyan said that these two people are not just bodyguards.


    "Go and find out who injected capital into the two factories. You''d better check the two factories for me."


    "Yes!"


    The white fox answered and went out.


    Bai Li looked at Gu qiaoyue''s room with a smile and said:


    "Sister Yue, do you suspect that song''s two factories are also making trouble?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly:


    "Isn''t it? Wait until everything is found out."


    She really doubted the Song family, but before the matter was found out, she would not make a judgment because of her doubt.


    "Sister Yue, can I ask you a question?" Bai Li suddenly asked again.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said:


    "You say."


    "Is this the first time you''ve seen someone kill?"


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned and nodded:


    "Yes."


    It was the first time in her life that she saw killing, but if she added her previous life, it would be twice.


    The difference is thatst time, she watched others kill herself.


    Pushed down from upstairs and fell to pieces.


    This time, I watched others kill people who wanted to kill themselves.


    "Then why aren''t you afraid at all?"


    Bai Li asked the question in his heart again.


    She was not afraid. She was born without fear. Even if she let herself jump from a tall building, she would not be afraid if she knew what the consequences would be.


    In the final analysis, it''s not how big she is, but she''s not afraid of this emotion at all. It''s a psychological defect.


    But Gu qiaoyue, she knows very well that she is an ordinary girl, but she is not afraid of killing for the first time.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Bai Li and said with a shallow smile:


    "If you die and others die, of course others die, what''s to be afraid of?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white beaver smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    This is true. When dangeres to the door, either you die or I live, of course others die, but what does it have to do with fear?


    She doesn''t understand, but she has seen it more than once. She killed someone on her first mission and was so scared that she couldn''t sleep for several days.


    First of all, there are few people who take it for granted, such as those who know it from the bottom of their heart.


    "Sister Yue, I admire you."


    White beaver''s smiling face was a little more dignified and said this sentence very seriously.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and didn''t answer.


    Bai Hu went out to check things, so Bai Li apanied Gu qiaoyue.


    After a busy day, I had a telephone conversation with Si Moyan as usual in the evening. The next day, I went to the construction site.


    The university has already started. Fang Jianbo and Shen Zhenming have also gone to school. Even song Wenzhe, who has just recovered from his injury, has also gone to school.


    Now, three other people are responsible for the construction site.


    I''m busy with the second phase project at the moment.


    Thisnd is veryrge. Gu qiaoyue is going to build the General Factory of Xiangyue group.


    At that time, it will include all workshops of Xiangyue electronics and Xiangyue electric appliances.


    At the moment, Xiangyue electronics''s big brother production line has been moved in, and the equipment is still undermissioning. It is estimated that it will take another one or two months to officially put into production.


    However, the outside world thinks that the equipment installed here is BB machine.


    After all, the introduction of Xiangyue electronics into the cell phone production line was run by Jiang Ning himself. The news was kept secret. No one knew except the internal scientific researchers and technicians who installed the equipment.


    Gu qiaoyue came at the right time, and Jiang Ning was there.


    They walked around the workshop and looked at their brother''s equipment.


    Whether it''s a cell phone, a BB machine, or a mobile phone to be produced in the future, it''s all very fine work. The workshop is basically a sterile workshop. You''ll wear special work clothes when you enter.


    At present, there are no workers in the workshop, only technicians and scientific researchers are debugging the equipment again and again.


    They turned around and sat down in the office.

 Chapter 706

    Gu qiaoyue said, "just in time, taking advantage of our debugging, we released the news that we have introduced two BB machine production lines, which can also make outsiders believe this statement more."


    "Hahaha... I have the same idea. I came here this morning to look here and release the news. Now I''m afraid the two factories that have been paying attention to us have got the news..."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said with a smile, "next, talk with the old customers they robbed. A good y will be staged."


    Jiang Ning: "indeed..."


    Just then the office phone rang.


    It''s Jiang Ning''s secretary:


    "President Jiang, the king of Cheng and President liang of Yade are looking for you."


    "OK, I know. Just say I''m not in thepany now. Let theme back tomorrow."


    After hanging up, Jiang Ning smiled at Gu qiaoyue:


    "Here we go."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. As soon as the news on their side was released, the other party was in a hurry. It really made a good start for this n.


    Jiang Ning deliberately dried them for more than a day. On the third morning, he met Cheng''s Wang and Ya''s general manager Liang.


    Of course, they''re not the only ones hanging.


    This time, Jiang Ning has left the contract terminated with Xiangyue for the time being. Until today, he still met these people.


    As soon as they met, the two bosses exchanged greetings and said politely with a smile: "President Jiang, I''m sorry to bother you. I heard that the price of Xiangyue''s BB machine has decreased?"


    In fact, they already know the news of the more solid hammer.


    For those who did not terminate the contract with Xiangyue, the price of picking up the goods in thest one or two days was indeed two or three hundred yuan lower than that of the other two small factories.


    Therefore, they came to Jiang Ning in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ning has been drying for more than a day, which also makes them very anxious.


    But what happened before was indeed their fault. Even if Jiang Ning deliberately hung them, they had nothing to say.


    After drying them for two days, it was over.


    After all, businessmen still put interests first.


    Jiang Ning said with a gentle smile, "that''s right."


    The two bosses quickly expressed that they wanted to continue their cooperation. Naturally, Jiang Ning would not refuse and immediately agreed: "this is no problem. We are all businessmen. We are in business and can cooperate naturally."


    Both of them were relieved, but Mr. Liang of Yade smiled and said, "well, I heard that Xiangyue has expanded its scale. Can we have more shares than before?"


    Jiang Ning frowned slightly and said, "expand the scale? Who did you listen to? It''s a rumor."


    It''s all spread outside, but Jiang Ning says it''s a rumor here. Naturally, they won''t believe it.


    "President Jiang, you see... We also sincerely want to cooperate, and you know our sales ability. On behalf of Yade, I sincerely hope to further cooperate with Xiangyue."


    Yade''s general manager Liang said seriously. Obviously, he still wants to continue to strive for it.


    Jiang Ning was embarrassed and said, "President Liang, it''s not that we don''t give you more shares. In fact, our production is limited, and there are not so many goods for a while and a half..."


    Listening to Jiang Ning''s words, Mr. Liang and Mr. Wang immediately understood.


    I''m afraid it''s not that we haven''t expanded the scale, but that the equipment has juste in and can''t be produced yet.


    In this case, Xiangyue really can''t increase their share.


    They had to give up, but they told Jiang Ning again and again that if they had more shares, they must be considered


    Jiang Ning naturally promised again and again.


    After that, Jiang Ning met several previous bosses.


    Because the price of Xiangyue was two or three hundred yuan cheaper than that of the other two small factories, many customers who had run away came back and signed a contract with Xiangyue again.


    This worried the people of the other two small factories.


    They thought they had grabbed Xiangyue''s customers. The overtime production in the factory was almost based on the demand of these customers, and the subsequent batches of demand goods were already in production.


    Now Xiangyue suddenly reduced the price, and those customers returned to Xiangyue again.


    The direct consequence is that the goods they prepared for follow-up cooperation are directly overstocked.


    BB machine is originally a new product with high cost and high price. Now it is suddenly overstocked... They can''t afford such losses.


    The leaders of the two small factories were worried. They found president Song who injected capital into them, asked them to introduce production lines, and asked them topete with Xiangyue.


    "Mr. Song, now all the customers have run away, and all the products in our factory are overstocked. It''s up to us."


    Because they are all funded by the same person, the bosses of the two small factories have temporarily stood on the same line from thepetitive rtionship to now.


    They almost found president Song with their front and rear feet.


    Known as general manager song, he is a middle-aged man named Song Jin. He is a member of the Song family. Song Yizhou takes the lead.


    This time, after Song Yizhou was rescued from prison, he ordered Song Jin toe to Shenzhen to block Xiangyue''s industry.


    Song Jin thought that Xiangyue was a small family with little inside information and didn''t care much.


    After understanding the situation, I found a small factory that is producing BB machines like Xiangyue. With a big hand, I injected capital, so that each of them introduced two production lines in order to block Xiangyue electronics.


    Everything went well before, but there was a bad wind these two days.


    Song Jin didn''t care much.


    In his heart, Xiangyue electronics is a small door and small household. Without any details, he dares to y a price war with him. That''s it.


    "Panic what!"


    Song Jin drankzily and said, "they reduce the price. Can''t we reduce the price? We can reduce it by another 100 on the basis of Xiangyue."


    Upon hearing this, the heads of the two small factories changed their faces:


    "However, President song, in this way, the interests of ourpany will be greatly reduced."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m song behind you."


    Song Jin disdained and said that he didn''t like such a small factory.


    But there was no way. Song Yizhou said that he would teach Xiangyue a lesson, so he could only cooperate with such a small factory for the time being.


    However, this small factory can''t be on the table. It''s timid. It doesn''t look promising.


    The heads of the two small factories looked at each other, gritted their teeth and said:


    "In that case, we''ll listen to President song. However, what if Xiangyue reduces the price again?"


    Song Jin sneered with disdain and said:


    "Just Xiangyue''s family background. How dare they? Just do it. I''ll keep an eye on other things. If Xiangyue still dares to reduce the price, let''s continue to reduce it. You and song support behind him, but he has nothing behind Xiangyue. They can''t afford it..."


    "When they can''t afford it, it''s not a trivial matter for you to eat Xiangyue Electronics?"

 Chapter 707

    Eat Xiangyue electronics, the heads of the two small factories dare not think.


    Xiangyue Electronics was originally just a small retail industry, but it has been growing since it ate trade technologyst year. Now it is pressing on them, making them out of breath.


    But if there is such a chance, they also want to try.


    "OK, Mr. Song, we all listen to you. Let''s go."


    They nodded and said at the same time.


    The Song family, they still know. It''s an old group. It''s very powerful and has industries in many ces.


    It was because they had heard of song that they dared to make such a bold move after knowing that the other party was song''s.


    But they don''t know that Xiangyue is not simply a Xiangyue.


    Of course, Song Jin knows, but he won''t say.


    He said, "don''t worry, I''ll keep an eye on it. We just need to spend it with Xiangyue. Xiangyue can''t afford it!"


    After receiving Song Jin''s promise, the leaders of the two small factories went back confidently to fight a price war with Xiangyue.


    Song Jin sneered. After thinking about it for a while, he called song Yizhou.


    Song Yizhou was busy dealing with Mo''s attack at the moment. He gave Xiangyue full power to Song Jin.


    In Song Yizhou''s view, Xiangyue is a small family relying on Mo''s family. Now Mo''s family is facing song''s family, it is absolutely impossible to spare no effort to protect Xiangyue.


    He asked someone to deal with Xiangyue at this time. Xiangyue can''t carry it.


    At that time, even if he can''t deal with the material song here, he will let Xiangyue, a nasty guy like maggots, disappear.


    After receiving Song Jin''s call, knowing that Xiangyue dared to fight a price war with them, he sneered and said:


    "You are fully responsible for this. Since they want to fight a price war, y with them!"


    With the authorization of song Yizhou, Song Jin was even more confident.


    The price war between Xiangyue and two other small factories began.


    In half a month, the price of BB machine decreased from more than 2000 to 1200.


    The price has been directly reduced by half, and more and more people can afford BB machines in the market.


    No matter Xiangyue and the two small factories, the sales volume is obviously improving, but the ie is significantly lower than before.


    When the price dropped to 12, some small factories dared not lower it again.


    Twelve, such a price is more painful for them than eating them raw.


    It''s a full 1000 yuan lower than before. If it''s lower again, where can they make profits.


    Unfortunately, the prices of both sides remained at 12, which was only half a month. Xiangyue cut the price again.


    This time it was even more cruel and directly pressed the price at the point of 1000.


    Both small factories are going crazy, but they have to reduce the price to 1000.


    In the past, Xiangyue was reduced by 100. They reduced by 100 on the basis of Xiangyue, which was lower than the price of Xiangyue.


    But this time, they really don''t dare. At most, they just dare to be on the same level with Xiangyue and maintain their existing customers.


    "Shit, Xiangyue, this madman!"


    The heads of the two small factories scolded people and found Song Jin one after another.


    "Mr. Song, what should we do? We really can''t go on like this. If we go on like this, we''ll lose money. It''s only a month, and the price is half lower than before. There are BB machines everywhere in the market. If we go on like this, BB machines will change from high-end products to medium and low-end products."


    Song Jin is also worried. He has invested a lot in two small factories, but now... If he really loses money, his investment will be wasted.


    Although song Yizhou gave him full authority to deal with the affairs here.


    But it''s not for him to lose money!


    ording to song Yizhou, he actually wants him to eat Xiangyue step by step and be song''s industry.


    But now


    I lost so much before I was sessful.


    But now, it''s time to get out.


    Once he gets out, his previous investment will bepletely wasted, and the only thing he can do is to continue.


    Looking at the anxious turn of the heads of the two small factories in front of him, Song Jin rubbed his temples and said impatiently:


    "Do you sit in the office every day and don''t go down to investigate? Now BB machine has be a mid-range product. You can afford it with a little savings!"


    Both faces are ck. They only announced to do activities before reducing prices, and the price will rise after the activity is over.


    But Xiangyue also reduced the price. Now Shengsheng confused the market and turned the original high-end products into middle-end products!


    In this situation, it is impossible to increase the price at all.


    BB machines are destined to be mid-range products from high-end products. In the future, they can only win by quantity and sales.


    Such a result


    It''s really far from their previous estimates, which makes both of them very uneasy.


    "Mr. Song, you promised that we wouldn''t have any problems. We can eat Xiangyue electronics. Now..."


    "Yes, Mr. Song, we want us to do it now?"


    They couldn''t care that Song Jin was from the Song family. Now they all wanted to ask him for an exnation.


    Song Jin rubbed his temples, looked at them coolly and said faintly:


    "What should we do? If we continue like this, it will not be warm in the future, or we will continue to fight this price war with Xiangyue. In my opinion, Xiangyue should not be able to sustain it. As long as we go further, Xiangyue must be your two families."


    "Give up or go further, you choose."


    Song Jin is now too difficult to ride a tiger and can only continue.


    They also know in their hearts, but this is the most difficult choice.


    One of them pondered for a moment and said:


    "It''s not impossible to go further, but... Now there are suddenly more people entering this circle. They all take goods from our three families. Now the supply is almost in short supply. ording to the current situation, since we can only go to the middle-end market in the future, it''s also necessary to expand production..."


    Another man followed:


    "Yes, if we expand production capacity, we still have the strength to continue this war, if..."


    "If this is still the case, we dare not fight this war!"


    The meaning is obvious. Unless song subsidizes their two production lines to expand their production capacity, they will quit now.


    In fact, Song Jin also knows that ording to the current situation of the two factories, even if they continue to y the price war with Xiangyue, they will kill the enemy by 1000 and lose 800. In the end, they are likely to start to lose money.


    At that time, even if he wins these threepanies again, the price will be very low. If he wants toe, the profit will be greatly reduced.


    He thought for a moment and said:


    "OK, each family will enter two more production lines!"

 Chapter 708

    Song Jin promised two small factories to introduce two more production lines.


    The heads of the two families were also a little relieved.


    They didn''t lie. Now the price is so low that they can only win by quantity.


    If they do not increase the production line, they can only feel powerless about the price war.


    This price war can only end here.


    However, the good market has be like this. The price has been reduced by half, but they haven''t caught a hair. Who can be reconciled? Therefore, they can only continue to fight.


    Fortunately, song''s family was quite righteous and gave them two production lines, one for each family.


    The two small factories entered two production lines, and the news came to Xiangyue at the first time.


    Different from what they expected, Gu qiaoyue and Jiang Ning will be in a mess. They are in the office, plus Zhang housheng, a Miao Xiaoyu, and Gu qiaoyue''s two bodyguards, Bai Li and Bai Hu.


    Several people had a pot bottom in the office, eating hot pot and drinking beer.


    The topic is also about the other two entering the production line, one by one.


    White fox checks things very quickly.


    At that time, Gu qiaoyue asked her to check the background of the two families and the people who injected capital into them.


    White fox found out the next day, and the information of the two families was put in front of Gu qiaoyue.


    Knowing that song''s family is behind the two families, Gu qiaoyue is more sure to fight this price war.


    Not only to fight, but also to make song spit blood, and finally take down the two small factories.


    In fact, Gu qiaoyue also knows that the price war can only cause a little loss to song, and can''t really hurt their muscles and bones.


    But Gu qiaoyue doesn''t care,.


    If they want to hurt the bones and muscles of a behemoth like Shi, they can''t do it at all.


    It''s hard for song to lose.


    Haste makes waste. Take your time.


    Moreover, this sess not only paved the way for their subsequent big brother to be listed, but also sessfully ate the two small factories and expanded Xiangyue electronics. Naturally, they enjoyed it.


    "Hahaha, do you think those two small factories are fools? They just stir up the good market like this. Those outside who couldn''t afford BB machines were crazy to rush to buy them."


    Zhang housheng took a sip of beer and said with augh.


    At present, there are not many things on the side of Xiangyue electric appliance. After all the integration, Zhang housheng is not very busy. He just caught up with the price war on the side of Xiangyue electronics, and he also came to help.


    Jiang Ning said with a smile, "I''m afraid they are not stupid, but have a big appetite."


    He said and looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "indeed, I''m afraid they want to eat our Xiangyue electronics, but it''s good. If they really don''t have such a big appetite, they may stop at this time. If we want to eat the two factories, we still need some effort."


    Jiang Ning nodded: "indeed, I just don''t know who song sent this time. It''s really a big appetite."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "Song Jin is a person eager for quick sess and instant benefit."


    If it weren''t for Song Jin, it wouldn''t be so smooth this time.


    Song Yizhou has contacted her several times. She is for more cautious people.


    If song Yizhou were here, I''m afraid he would have noticed something wrong.


    "I''m afraid he is not only eager for quick sess and instant benefit, but also greedy. He likes to make great achievements." Zhang housheng said with an eyebrow.


    Gu qiaoyue and Jiang Ningughed at the same time.


    Several people talked for a while.


    Jiang Ning asked, "Qiao Yue, what are you going to do next?"


    ording to their n, when the price reaches a certain level and the twopanies begin to introduce production, they can throw out BB machines.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "wait."


    "This time, we won''t reduce the price. When their production line is introduced and the inventory reaches the maximum, we will sell the mobile phone and sign an agreement with customers. The mobile phone will be given priority to customers who have BB cooperation with us."


    Jiang Ning and others had bright eyes.


    Jiang Ning said: "mobile phones are new high-end products. In order to win the agency right of mobile phones, those businesses will not care if the price of BB machines is slightly higher than that of others."


    Zhang housheng also followed: "in this way, even if the twopanies cut prices again, customers will not be directly robbed by them as before."


    "Yes, now the price war has basicallye to an end. Everything is waiting for when the equipment of the twopanies will be in ce."


    Gu qiaoyue said faintly and drank a mouthful of beer. The stars twinkled in her eyes and her confidence was very fascinating.


    Jiang Ning looked at it and couldn''t help being a little crazy.


    Bai Hu nced at Jiang Ning, frowned slightly, leaned forward, blocked Jiang Ning''s sight, and said to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Sister Yue, I''ll keep an eye on both sides."


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you." Gu qiaoyue said with a light smile.


    For more than a month, Bai Li and Bai Hu have beenpletely subdued by Gu qiaoyue. Both her calm attitude and her business mind have deeply subdued them and recognized the Lord in her heart.


    Later, they are not only Gu qiaoyue''s bodyguards, but also deal with a lot of things.


    For example, they can get information, check the background, keep an eye on, and even do things secretly. Both of them can do well.


    Moreover, the three have run in well in the past month.


    The white beaver is responsible for personal protection, and the white fox is responsible for otherrge and small affairs.


    Because of the ongoing price war here, the two small factories dare not dy for a moment. After the equipmentes back, it will be debugged and started production. The whole process is only half a month.


    Five dayster, they announced another price cut. This time, the price fell to 888.


    However, they have just announced the price reduction, but Xiangyue has released heavy news. They have introduced the mobile phone production line and will be listed on May 20.


    Limited amount, priority will be given to old customers.


    This old customer is more subtle.


    What is an old customer? The one who has been cooperating with them is an old customer.


    Which one is cheap and which one runs is an old customer?


    No one knows, but they can see the market clearly.


    Because of this price war, BB machines have changed from high-end machines to low-end machines. BB machines can only rely on quantity. At this time, the high-end market is nk, and the emergence of big brother just makes up for this.


    So, what about the market of mobile phone?


    I''m afraid it will be the identity representative of high-end people like the BB machine two years ago.


    Who else would hesitate?


    Even if the previous wall grass, in order to win the agency of mobile phone, even if the other two announced price cuts, they would not fall over again.

 Chapter 709

    "Damn it! How could this happen!"


    "Big brother, what the hell is that! Isn''t Xiangyue fighting a price war? What''s going on now!"


    "Xiangyue, Xiangyue... Shit, it''s terrible!"


    When Xiangyue announced that the big brother conference would enter the market on May 20, Song Jin, who had been paying close attention to the movement of Xiangyue, and the heads of the two small factories also got the news at the first time.


    All three are going crazy.


    For such a long time, they have madly fought this price war with Xiangyue, thinking that if Xiangyue is out of breath, they can eat Xiangyue smoothly.


    But now


    For a long time, Xiangyue''s price reduction was just to pave the way for theirpany''s new products.


    These fools, however, followed the coax, forcibly disrupted the market, forcibly changed the BB machine from a high-end machine to a middle-end machine, and gave way to Xiangyue''s big brother.


    This


    This is


    In particr, the heads of the two small factories were almost bald by themselves.


    They can''t ept that their efforts for so long are paving the way for others.


    When the mobile phone is listed, the BB machine will slowly change from high-end machine to medium-end machine, and the price reduction is essential.


    But at this juncture, they have introduced four production lines.


    He put his money on the BB machine, which clearly wants to be a mid-range machine and can only win by quantity, and was forcibly forced out of the high-end machine market by Xiangyue.


    If, if not these things


    If they did not introduce the four BB machine production lines, when Xiangyue''s cell phone came into the market, they also raised money to introduce the cell phone production line, and they would not be forced out of the high-end machine market.


    But now


    The money was invested in the four production lines.


    The price of BB machine is getting lower and lower. Before the profit is no longer avable, they just want to introduce big brother production line, which is impossible for a while.


    "Shit, Song Jin! I''m miserable by you!"


    The same angry curses sounded from the offices of the heads of the two factories.


    A few minutester, they drove to find Song Jin at the same time.


    "Mr. Song, what do you think we should do about this? We can''t suffer losses just like this."


    The two easily blocked Song Jin. Song Jin had heard that Xiangyue was going to sell BB machines on May 20. At the moment, he was having a headache because he was fooled. He didn''t know how to exin it to the headquarters.


    He has invested a lot of money, but now the situation is that the two small factories invested by him can''tpare with Xiangyue at all.


    The current situation has doomed him to take the money in.


    But how can he be reconciled!


    He has made so many efforts and has promised that song Yizhou will eat Xiangyue, but now, not only did he not eat Xiangyue, but also took so much money in.


    "What to do? How do I know what to do?"


    Song Jin said with a headache. When he saw the heads of the two small factories, he was angry.


    He has invested in four production lines for each of them, but they... Can''t help ah Dou!


    Now I still have the face to trouble him. I don''t know what it means!


    "You don''t want to think about how to save it, but you yell at me here. At this time, you might as well send someone abroad and introduce the production line of mobile phone. Maybe you will be saved."


    "Mr. Song, what you said sounds good, but our previous money has been invested in four production lines, and the money is pressed on the BB machine. Where does the moneye from to introduce the mobile phone? Even if it is introduced, it will take a lot of time to install the production equipment."


    "Yes, and we are not familiar with that thing. We only know it is abroad, but where have we seen it? We can''t study it or follow it. In this way, several months have passed, and Xiangyue may havee out."


    They said depressed.


    For one thing, they have no money to introduce the cell phone production line.


    Second, even if they are introduced, they can''tpare with Xiangyue who took a step ahead of them.


    They have lost the battle.


    They have to admit this.


    "Here''s the way. Since you don''t want to, I can''t help it. Our cooperation is over."


    Song Jin said depressed. He was still thinking about investing in another part to help the two reintroduced mobile phone production lines andpete with Xiangyue.


    But listening to what they said, he dared not say it directly.


    They''re right. They''ve lost. At this time, the introduction of mobile phones can''tpare with Xiangyue. In the future, they can only drink soup behind Xiangyue.


    Unfortunately, he invested so much money in it and just drifted away. Let him go back and exin.


    Song Jin was depressed, and the heads of the two small factories were even more depressed.


    "Mr. Song, what do you mean by messing up our market and wanting to leave here?"


    One of them said with a very ugly face.


    If it weren''t for the person in front of them, how could their good market be like this.


    Even if Xiangyue has secretly introduced the mobile phone from the beginning and will be put into the market in the near future, which will have an impact on their BB machine, the price will never drop so fast, and their rtionship with Xiangyue will not be what it is now.


    Originally, they were the little brother who drank soup behind Xiangyue.


    But now, they have directly changed from little brother topetition.


    If thepetitor has enough ability, it''s just... He doesn''t have any ability in front of Xiangyue.


    For suchpetitors, Xiangyue will do, they know better.


    Looking at the current momentum, it is estimated that they are not far from being acquired.


    But the culprit wants to get out now.


    This is simply using them. Seeing that they are useless, they immediately pped their ass and left.


    Damn it!


    It''s disgusting!


    We were fascinated by them before. We even believed him and thought that we could eat Xiangyue with our own ability.


    Now... It''s toote to regret.


    "It''s unkind of you to send him away."


    "Yes, Mr. Song, you don''t pay much attention to our small and medium-sized enterprises like song."


    They said angrily. They just wanted to tear up the human face and animal heart, causing them to lose so much.


    Song Jin frowned mercilessly, looked at them and said coldly:


    "The capital has been given to you, and the new production has been introduced for you. You can''t fight others. I didn''t bother you. Now you say I''m unkind. Who should I ask for the money I invested in you?"


    "In that case, please give me back the money I invested."


    "I took advantage and said I was unkind. That''s not what I did."


    Song Jin said mercilessly and waved his hand. Two bodyguards in ck appeared at the door and looked at the two people covetously.

 Chapter 710

    The other side is too strong, and the forces behind them are not what they can afford.


    Therefore, even if you are forced by your heart, you can only bear it silently.


    What can we do? Now the market has be like this.


    If they lose, they lose, and they have no way.


    However, the impression of song in my heart has dropped to a low point.


    What big door, what big enterprise, what Kyoto force, is simply a local ruffian.


    After using them, they dumped them and said they took advantage of them.


    It''s nonsense and unreasonable.


    The heads of the two small factories wanted to cry without tears. When they came out from Song Jin, the whole person seemed to be several years old.


    They must have lost their minds before they can cooperate with song. Now, what can they do if they lose their wife and lose their soldiers.


    "Man, it''s really nted this time." one of them said wearily.


    Another person nodded sadly: "who knows that song is such a scoundrel? Why did I listen to their nonsense? Now, I offend Xiangyue and the forces behind it are gone. This... s..."


    They shook their heads and sighed. As a result, they were just a few steps away when they were stopped by a charming woman dressed in ck leather clothes and chestnut wavy hair shawl.


    "Our boss wants to see you." white fox looked at them and said coldly.


    They were stunned at the same time: "who is your boss?"


    "Gu qiaoyue."


    White fox said coldly, and made a gesture of invitation to the open door.


    They were confused.


    Gu qiaoyue


    Who is that?


    Both hesitated, and one of them asked again:


    "May I ask what your boss wants from us?"


    However, the white fox stopped talking and stood silently waiting for them to get on the bus.


    As their movements dragged on, the white fox''s face became worse and worse. There was a great sense that she would help them get on the bus if they didn''t get on the bus.


    They were sweating on their foreheads. I don''t know why. The man in front of them was clearly a woman or a beautiful woman, but they saw the chill in her eyes.


    Subconsciously, they think that the two big men together are not the opponent of a woman.


    They hesitated for a moment, looked at each other, and got on the bus as if they were desperate.


    After getting on the bus, they asked uneasily:


    "Well, miss, can you ask me where you''re taking us?"


    Through the rearview mirror, the white fox looked at them like a fool and discussed in his heart.


    These two people are sick. They all said that the boss came to them. They asked again and again. Is it interesting?


    White fox has always been silent. He is toozy to talk to them now. He just drives silently.


    The car stopped all the way downstairs at Xiangyue electronics.


    When they saw thepany''s que, they were inexplicably relieved.


    It turned out to be the person of Xiangyue electronics, not a messy kidnapper.


    The girl''s momentum has hurt them. Besides, some powerful force has found them.


    Now they don''t realize it. Before, they were worried that Xiangyue found them, but now, they are d that Xiangyue found them, not some messy people.


    The momentum of the white fox is so strong that they subconsciously think they have provoked some powerful forces.


    Finally, I found that it was just Xiangyue.


    This contrast, but let them rest assured a lot.


    At least Xiangyue is a normal enterprise and will not cause personal injury to them.


    At most... At most


    The two people who followed white fox to Xiangyue electronic building were stunned and immediately reacted.


    Xiangyue


    Xiangyue is looking for them at this time


    I''m afraid it''s not a good thing.


    "Well, miss, what''s the matter with your boss looking for us?"


    They summoned up their courage and asked.


    But Bai Hu never said anything. He took them to the door of an office and said:


    "Here we are. Pleasee in."


    They looked at each other, took a deep breath, raised their feet and walked into the office.


    The office is quiet. A girl in a white turtleneck sweater is sitting in an office chair, writing and painting. She looks very serious.


    The girl lowered her head, her long hair tied high on her right shoulder, and she couldn''t see any expression on her face as she lowered her head to write.


    They suddenly thought that at the beginning, the woman who brought them seemed to say that their boss Gu qiaoyue.


    Just, isn''t Xiangyue''s boss Jiang Ning?


    Howe there''s another month for Gu Qiao.


    "Excuse me, miss, are you looking for us?"


    Unconsciously, their tone was cautious.


    Gu qiaoyue, who was writing something, looked up at them, smiled faintly, pointed to the chair opposite her desk and said:


    "President Chang and President Hu are here. Please sit down."


    The two men, Chang and Hu, belong to the owners of two small factories.


    They looked at each other and sat down opposite Gu qiaoyue.


    Looking at Qiao Yue closely, I just think the girl is so young. She looks like she is in her twenties at most. Maybe she is not twenty.


    But she


    That temperament, but it''s not like a girl in her twenties should have.


    This makes them even more confused.


    "What can I do for you, miss?" one of them asked.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly and said, "what do you think of the current BB machine market?"


    What do you think of the BB machine market?!


    She is Xiangyue''s person. Isn''t she obviously satirizing them when she says this now?


    Both of them turned ugly and said:


    "Miss Gu, what do you mean by that?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at them with a light smile and didn''t speak.


    They said again, "excuse me, who is Miss Gu, what is the purpose of bringing us here, and ask your boss toe to me for something, not a... Yellow haired girl!"


    They looked at Gu qiaoyue and hesitated before they said the word "yellow haired girl". It was really that Gu qiaoyue''s impression was too far from this word.


    "Who allowed you to talk to our boss like this?"


    Suddenly, a voice behind me sounded.


    They turned their heads at the same time and saw a sofa behind the office. At the moment, a student like girl was sitting on the sofa and looking at them with a smile.


    I don''t know why, to the smile, they couldn''t help shivering and inexplicable palpitations.


    The girl slowly got up and walked up to them, saying coldly:


    "Sister Yue, it''s just two small business bosses who can''t get on the table. Just throw them directly to President Jiang. Where can you tell them yourself?"


    White fox and white beaver have beenpletely epted by Gu qiaoyue. The mostmon thing is that someone is disrespectful to Gu qiaoyue.


    These two people even said that their sister Yue was a yellow haired girl.


    Where have they seen such a powerful Yellow haired girl?


    I don''t know!

 Chapter 711

    Bai Li is a student girl whose clothes will never grow up. People who don''t know the situation have said that she is a yellow haired girl. She hates this word very much.


    So much so that I heard others say that sister Yue, who is so powerful, is a yellow haired girl, which makes her unable to sit down directly.


    "White beaver."


    Gu qiaoyue gave a faint cry.


    The white beaver stuck out his tongue at Gu qiaoyue, gave them a hard look, and sat back on the sofa.


    Both of them are very ashamed. Look at Bai Li and Gu qiaoyue.


    I don''t know why, the woman who looked powerful just now is all right. Why are they still vaguely afraid of this white beaver who is clearly like a student sister.


    This... Is


    "Miss Gu, I offended you a lot just now, but we want to talk to your leaders about thepany. Excuse me, is President Jiang there?"


    Hearing this, Bai Li stood up again and shouted:


    "I said, are you two old men sick? Our boss Xiangyue talked to you personally. You said you were looking for President Jiang. Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey?"


    There is something wrong with these two old men.


    Bullying their sister Yue is young?


    I don''t know.


    Bai li really can''t see it anymore, but she also knows that her sister Yue is really low-key. It''s normal for others not to know that she is the boss.


    But


    These two people even say that sister Yue is a yellow haired girl, which is absolutely unforgivable.


    The white beaver looked at them covetously.


    They werepletely shocked.


    They looked after Qiao Yue strangely, and the words of Bai Li echoed in their minds.


    Is it true that the girl in less than 20 is the boss behind Xiangyue?


    In fact, they always know that there is a boss behind Xiangyue.


    But


    They thought that the boss behind the scenes might be an old man. He really couldn''t do it. He was ambitious, so they hid behind the scenes and asked Jiang Ning to take charge of Xiangyue''s specific affairs.


    Even, they always thought that Xiangyue might be Jiang Ning''s enterprise.


    The boss behind the scenes, even Jiang Ning''s father, is not necessarily.


    But now


    Said the woman in front of him was Xiangyue''s boss.


    Although she looked extraordinary, her whole body was not in line with the temperament of her age, which even surprised them.


    But... After all, she''s only twenty... No, she may not be twenty.


    After all, age is there.


    Moreover, if she is really boss Xiangyue


    Xiangyue has existed for nearly two years. If she is really 20, didn''t she founded Xiangyue before she was 18?


    This is genius.


    The two of them were thinking. There was a voice outside the door, like asking if Gu qiaoyue was there. Then someone pushed the door in and said as they walked:


    "Qiao Yue, this is a new generation of mobile phone developed this time, which is one smaller than the second generation..."


    Jiang Ningzheng said, and the voice suddenly stopped.


    His eyes fell on the two people sitting opposite Gu qiaoyue.


    His face changed slightly and he remembered that Gu qiaoyue said he would talk to the bosses of the two small factories about M & A today.


    Obviously, we''re talking about it right now.


    Also, he just knew that the third-generation product had been developed. He was too excited. He took it directly to Gu qiaoyue, otherwise


    Jiang Ning''s eyes shrunk slightly.


    Xiangyue''s research on cell phones and mobile phones is a secret, but now it is listened to by these two people.


    It seems that mergers and acquisitions must seed. Only by making them part of Xiangyue can we ensure that the secrets are not leaked out.


    "President Chang, President Hu."


    Jiang Ning nodded faintly, walked over and said to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Boss, the research room has made new progress."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said:


    "I''ll goter. By the way, talk to them about M & A. they don''t seem to believe me."


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged her shoulders, smiled faintly, and didn''t care at all.


    She cares more about what Jiang Ninggang just said than talking about mergers and acquisitions with them.


    Recently, some people in the research room are studying the third generation of mobile phones.


    Looking at Jiang Ning''s excitement, we should have studied it almost.


    She can''t wait to see it now.


    Jiang Ning looked at Chang and President Hu, smiled faintly, and introduced:


    "You two, what do you think of our Xiangyue boss?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Both of them were ashamed. So, the little girl in front of them is really Xiangyue''s boss?


    This... This is too young.


    "No, no, no problem?"


    They shook their heads, but ten thousand didn''t want to believe it.


    However, Jiang Ning admitted that they... Don''t believe it, they have to believe it.


    "Boss Gu, I''m really sorry. We don''t know Taishan. What''s the matter with boss Gu today?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, I want to talk to you about M & A today, but I have something temporary here. Let President Jiang continue to talk to you."


    As she spoke, she nodded to Jiang Ning and said:


    "I''ll go to the research room and give it to you. Just follow our previous n."


    Gu qiaoyue said and got up and left.


    Jiang Ning knew that Gu qiaoyue was concerned about the third generation developed by theboratory, so he didn''t say anything. He nodded to know.


    Gu qiaoyue left with Bai Li and Bai Hu.


    Chang and President Hu in the room both responded to the sky.


    So, is she really Xiangyue''s boss?


    After the price war, they offended Xiangyue''s boss again?


    No, just now, what they said was to acquire their two factories?


    Thinking of this, their faces changed, and they all smiled helplessly in their eyes.


    At this time, Jiang Ning said faintly:


    "You two, it''s like this. Ourpany wants to expand the market. Do you have any intention to cooperate with us?"


    Although Jiang Ning''s question was polite, the content of the words and Gu qiaoyue''s acquisition made them feel ufortable.


    Just now, they were shocked that Gu qiaoyue was the boss of Xiangyue.


    I haven''t thought about what she''s looking for them.


    But now, this Xiangyue... Is simply deceiving people too much!


    Unexpectedly, I came to them so carelessly to talk about M & A with them.


    Moreover, if the boss doesn''te forward, let a general managere forward.


    "Let your boss talk to us." they said very depressed. Even if they want to merge, they can''t have a small general manager to talk to them.


    Jiang Ning raised her eyebrows and said with a speechless smile:


    "It''s not good for you to go back on your word. After all, you two wanted to talk to me just now. Our boss asked me to talk with you. Now he says he wants to talk to our boss?"


    "You two, it''s not in line with the style of a qualified businessman."

 Chapter 712

    Jiang Ning said, no matter how ugly their faces were, and directly said:


    "We can give up the BB market at any time. If you want to continue ying, we can continue to y with you."


    "Now the price is fixed at more than 800. We can make it lower, 700, 600, or 500, 400... In fact, if it''s about 300 yuan, most people should be able to have one, which is a contribution to the society..."


    Jiang Ning said to himself, as if I didn''t find the ugly faces of the two people at all.


    BB machine, 300 yuan each, many working ss can afford it, then they still earn a fart.


    Although, ording to the current development, the price will fall sooner orter.


    But we can''t y with them like this. Isn''t this elerating our own destruction?


    More importantly... Jiang Ning''s words made them deeply feel the threat.


    "President Jiang..."


    Both of them were speechless and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    This is a threat, a naked threat.


    This clearly tells them that if they do not ept the merger, they will die.


    Jiang Ning always looked at them with a light smile, as if he couldn''t see their ugly faces.


    ¡­¡­


    When the two small factories merge into Xiangyue electronics, there will be no ident in the final result, and Gu qiaoyue is not worried at all.


    After seeing the third-generation machine, Gu qiaoyue said he was very satisfied.


    When he came out of the research room, the matter on Jiang Ning''s side was also solved.


    The two small factory owners all signed the M & a contract with a sad face.


    Jiang Ning still smiled and said, "wee to join us, Xiangyue."


    When they went out from Xiangyue electronics, their legs were trembling.


    Thepany just sent it out and theypletely lost.


    "Brother Jiang, I''m going back after the matter here is settled." Gu qiaoyue said with a light smile.


    Jiang Ning frowned slightly: "it''s about May 20. Don''t you n to stay and participate in the mobile phone listing together?"


    This time, the news was released in advance. Many customers have been gearing up topete for the agency. As the boss, Gu qiaoyue wants to go back at this time?


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "no, I''ll take the college entrance examination right away. I have to go back to reading."


    College entrance examination


    Jiang Ning frowned and almost forgot about it.


    She is so good that he always ignores the fact that she is only a high school student.


    The college entrance examination will be held in early June. Now it''ste May. She really doesn''t have time to spend here.


    Jiang Ning shouted helplessly and said:


    "Thene on, I''ll keep an eye on this side."


    Gu qiaoyue is not worried about this at all. Everything here has been arranged, and the momentum has risen.


    The main thing is no ident. The listing of mobile phones will be carried out in an orderly manner.


    It doesn''t matter whether she is here or not.


    "OK."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t say much.


    When Xiangyue electronics came out, a ck car stopped in front of Gu qiaoyue. Si Moyan got out of the car and hugged Gu qiaoyue directly.


    "When did you arrive?"


    Gu qiaoyue asked in surprise.


    They have been separated for more than a month. Although they talk on the phone every night, Si Moyan has been busy in Kyoto.


    At this moment, I was surprised to see him suddenly.


    Si Moyan smiled and kissed her on her lips. Yu Guang nced at the upstairs window.


    There, Jiang Ning was standing by the window, looking at everything below.


    "Just arrived, miss you."


    Sima Yan took back his eyes, looked at Gu qiaoyue with a smile and said.


    Gu qiaoyue stretched out her hand and hammered it on his chest, "everyone is on the right line. I''m still thinking about going back tomorrow. You suddenlye over..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go back tomorrow and take the college entrance examination right away. You can''t dy it."


    Sima Yan said and went over to help her open the door of the passenger seat.


    Help her fasten her seat belt.


    "Why don''t you say a word when youe here."


    On the bus, Gu qiaoyue said.


    Si Moyan smiled and turned to look at her.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face is a little hot. Usually in this case, his next words are usually very provocative.


    Sure enough, Si Moyan''s next words are:


    "I miss you very much. I didn''t have time to tell you, so I came directly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue was speechless and rolled her eyes. She didn''t have time to tell her


    They all have a cell phone, a phone thing.


    However, his heart was very useful for his surprise. His heart also jumped with a plop, and his cheeks were stained with crimson.


    "It''s almost noon. Let me take you to dinner."


    "Yes."


    Si Moyan had his position booked before he came. I haven''t seen him for such a long time. For the sake of thepany, Gu qiaoyue gets along with Jiang Ning day and night. Although he has been apanied by the bodyguards arranged by him, he is still reluctant.


    He can''t see his women every day. Why should he Jiang Ning.


    Therefore, as soon as the matter over there was over, he could no longer bear the pain of Acacia and ran to see her.


    "By the way, how''s the Song family?"


    On the bus, Gu qiaoyue asked.


    Although they didn''t meet, they allmunicated with each other. Knowing that their side was not peaceful, Si Moyan also made contact with the Song family.


    And the situation is much moreplicated than theirs.


    "Aplete victory."


    Sima Yan''s tone was light, as if his victory didn''t make him happy.


    Gu qiaoyue soon noticed it and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Are you unhappy?"


    "It''s been too long."


    Si Moyan said somewhat depressed.


    Shengsheng dyed him for more than a month. If it had been solved earlier, he could havee earlier to apany Qiao Yue.


    But now it''s all right. It''s over with him, and it''s over with Qiao Yue.


    No, they will go to school soon. They don''t have time to be gentle.


    Moreover, the Song family is also an immortal cockroach. Although they won this time, the Song family did not lose much and will revive in the future.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t quite understand Si Moyan''s meaning. When has it been too long?


    Does it mean that song took too long to take root and is not easy to deal with?


    In fact, it''s true. Song''s roots are too deep, and there are inexplicable forces behind them. It''s really not easy to deal with them.


    Moreover, although MOH is powerful, he is only a rising star. Compared with song, he has less information.


    Gu qiaoyue is going tofort Si Moyan and ask him not to care too much. There will always be a chance in the future.


    But before he could say anything, Si Moyanined:


    "It was nned to be solved in ten days or more than half a month. I came to apany you. As a result, I was dragged for a month and a half. Qiao Yue, do you know that I haven''t seen you for such a long time, but it hurts my heart and liver."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue swallowed all the words she was about tofort, looked at her faintly, and smoked hard at the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 713

    Things in Shenzhen have been solved. Even if Si Moyan wants to spend more time here with Gu qiaoyue, he doesn''t dare to dy her college entrance examination.


    After staying in Shenzhen for one night, the next day, they got on the ne back to Daqing.


    On the ne, Gu qiaoyue leaned against Si Moyan''s arms and suddenly said:


    "In fact, I don''t want to participate in the listing of 520 mobile phones, not just because of the college entrance examination immediately."


    "Oh? Why?"


    Si Mo Yan stroked Gu qiaoyue''s hair, and his eyes were full of spoiled smiles.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly sat upright, stared straight at his beautiful eyes, slightly hooked her lips, and said seriously:


    ¡°520¡£¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Moyan was stunned.


    But Gu qiaoyueyzily in his arms again.


    Looking at such azy, Si Moyan gave her all assured and unreservedly to Gu qiaoyue. He smiled and stroked her hair again, asking her doubts:


    "Does 520 day have any special meaning?"


    He remembered very well, especially any anniversary of them.


    He was sure that 520 was not a special day.


    But Gu qiaoyue''s appearance was clearly not like this.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly, reached out and grabbed Si Moyan''s hand, yed with it and smiled lightly:


    "520 corresponds to three words. You can guess."


    "I love you?"


    Si Moyan opened his mouth and came.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Surprised, Gu yuemeng sat up and looked at him:


    "You know?"


    Looking at Si Moyan''s smiling eyes.


    Obviously, he doesn''t know.


    Gu qiaoyuey back discouraged for a while, but listened to Si Moyan:


    ¡°520¡£¡±


    Gu qiaoyue hooked her lips and smiled, "520."


    Si Moyan: "in fact, I prefer you to say it directly. The three words you say from your mouth are really charming and very good."


    "Really? I won''t say."


    Guqiao Yuejiao smiled.


    Sima Yan suddenly said, "I love you."


    "What you said is also very charming." Gu qiaoyue said with a red smile on her cheeks.


    Si Moyan looked at her spoiled, his lips opened gently, and his voice was a little hoarse: "usually at this time, shouldn''t you do something?"


    "For example?" Gu qiaoyue looked up at his eyes and provoked him slightly.


    "Like this."


    Si Moyan said, and then he attached himself to the body, and his lips were urately attached to it.


    The posture was not quite right. Such a kiss was a little hard. They separated in a short while.


    Si Moyan said, "there''s a bed in the back warehouse. Let''s try it?"


    "No, there are pilots." Gu qiaoyue refused without thinking.


    On the ne?


    Let''s pull it. It''s 10000 meters high. She''s afraid of heights.


    "Pilots can''t leave the cockpit. They won''t know. Try, huh?"


    Sima Yan''s high ending is full of charm, like something repressed is about to spray out immediately.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s eyes is also hot.


    The heat made Gu qiaoyue feel as if she could burn her in the next second.


    "Qiao Yue, please, try it. Just once... Let''s try. If you don''t like it, we won''t be on the ne next time."


    "You''re going to school when you go back. We haven''t seen you for a long time... Qiao Yue..."


    Every time in this matter, Si Moyan has no integrity.


    Sell Meng rolls around. By all means, Gu qiaoyue can always coax Gu qiaoyue to get on his thief ship. Even if she has a sore back and legs and wants to rest for a long time, she still regrets and doesn''t change again and again.


    This does not mean that if someone rolls around for a while, he willpromise again.


    The body was soft and carried to the back.


    What is the experience of 10000 meters high?


    Gu qiaoyue must tell you with a dark face:


    Change dizziness or dizziness, the pain or pain, the tired or tired, and worry about whether this rolling will bring any impact to the aircraft, such as losing bnce or making the aircraft tremble.


    Of course, this is Gu qiaoyue''s own fantasy.


    Naturally, nes can''t be so unreliable.


    However, such an experience is still very novel.


    Afterwards, Si Moyan hugged Gu qiaoyue and began to discuss after a long time of grinding: "qiaoyue, why don''t we try again next time?"


    Gu qiaoyue was so frightened that she forgot to turn her eyes, and quickly shook her head:


    "No, definitely not."


    "Really not? You were veryfortable just now."


    Why can such things be said so naturally.


    "It''s not serious. Hurry to clean up. What time is it? It''s time for the ne tond." Gu qiaoyue said unhappily.


    After finishing his clothes, he went to the bathroom.


    Really, it''s really torture to have a handsome boyfriend, especially those who are handsome and can roll and sell cute. There''s no way to take him.


    Gu qiaoyue tidied herself up, patted her cheek and washed her face. She didn''te out of the bathroom until her face was not so red. She didn''t squint to the front.


    As for the back cabin, she was determined not to go in.


    However, if you look closely, you can find that her walking is really unnatural.


    Si Moyan leaned against the bathroom door and watched Gu Qiao''s eyese out without squinting. He hooked his lips and smiled, followed up, and naturally hugged her in his arms.


    "Angry?"


    Her expression was so serious that Si Moyan had to worry.


    Gu qiaoyue snorted, gnashing her teeth and whispering:


    "Hooligans, not serious."


    Si Moyan repeatedly apologized:


    "Well, well, I''m a smelly hooligan. I''m not serious. As long as you''re not angry, you can say anything about me."


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him unhappily and turned his head to ignore him.


    But his face turned red.


    "Qiao Yue, are you going to school when you go back?" Si Moyan tried to change the topic.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded:


    "Well, I''ll go early tomorrow morning."


    When she asked for leave, the head teacher didn''t agree. Now she''s only half a month away from the college entrance examination. I''m afraid she can''t avoid being talked about again.


    Zhang Peipei hasn''t called her much these days.


    Said the head teacher often called home and asked her when to go to school.


    Once I taught Zhang Peipei a lesson for 40 minutes. It was all to persuade Zhang Peipei and let Zhang Peipei persuade Gu qiaoyue to do his duty as a parent and let Gu qiaoyue go to school.


    It is said that students'' task is to study, and other things can wait until after graduation.


    The college entrance examination ising soon. If you miss it, it''s a year.


    Zhang Peipei didn''t dare to say a word in the whole process. He could only say it frequently. He promised that he would persuade Gu qiaoyue.


    So that every time Zhang Peipei calls Gu qiaoyue, she urges her to finish the work and go back to school.


    "s, another half month..."


    Si Moyan sighed faintly. Gu qiaoyue''s anger immediately disappeared because of his poor tone.

 Chapter 714

    "The summer vacation is after the college entrance examination." Gu qiaoyue finally couldn''t bear to remind him.


    Si Moyan naturally knew what Gu qiaoyue meant. Holding her hand, he still said pitifully:


    "Even if it''s summer vacation after the college entrance examination, I can''t see you for half a month. I''ll miss you."


    "520 I asked for leave that day," Gu qiaoyue said again.


    Now there is no 520 statement, but Gu qiaoyue still wants to ask for leave that day and stay with Si Moyan.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue said this, Si Moyan just changed his appearance and said happily:


    "Seriously?"


    "Can I lie to you?"


    "Don''t worry, I went to Qingyang County that day. Why should I go there? Why don''t we open a room..."


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly took Si Moyan''s hand and took a hard bite.


    "Ah!"


    Gu qiaoyue took a big bite. The painful Si Moyan took a cold breath and looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue said angrily, "let you talk nonsense!"


    It''s bing more and more disrespectful. You can say such things as opening up.


    However, it seems that


    Well, forget it.


    "Then you can go wherever you want to go, OK?" Sima Yan said wrongly.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face was just like what she said. She thought and said:


    "I haven''t seen uncle he for a long time. Let''s go to see uncle he together."


    Si Moyan was even more wronged, "No."


    520 that day is clearly their day. How can we use it to visit others? That day should be their world. No one wants to get involved.


    "Well, let''s go shopping."


    In her previous life, Gu qiaoyue still liked shopping. She bought beautiful clothes, shoes, cosmetics and jewelry and enjoyed shopping


    But eventer, her position became higher and higher, and her sry became higher and higher. However, because there was a whole family behind her, she still couldn''t enjoy the pleasure of shopping.


    After rebirth, because the things in the market really don''t ord with her aesthetics, she rarely goes to the mall except for necessary shopping.


    However, if you are with Si Moyan, it should be a different kind of enjoyment.


    For example, when she picks things, he swipes his card and carries the bag.


    Gu qiaoyue thought, and the corners of her lips aroused a shallow smile.


    It looks good.


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue and nodded directly:


    "OK, I''ll find you one day."


    As long as it''s a two person world, no matter where he is or what he does, he doesn''t mind.


    Although he is really not good at shopping, Qiao Yue likes it. Even if he is not good at it, he should be good at it.


    I spent a long time in the back room just now, so the nended without sitting in the front for a long time.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t tell her family in advance about her return.


    After they got off the ne, Si Moyan drove the car parked at the airport and went home together.


    At home, Zhang Peipei and others were slightly surprised when they saw Gu qiaoyue.


    After a while, Zhang Peipei said, "Qiao Yue, when are you going to school?"


    Gu qiaoyue: "tomorrow morning."


    Zhang Peipei nodded: "well, go early and have a good talk with your head teacher. Your head teacher doesn''t call home less when you ask for leave. People also care about you. Your attitude is better."


    Wu Honglian also said on the side, "if you want to say that Qiao Yue is also a ss teacher, she is very responsible."


    Today''s teachers are generally very responsible. Teachers often visit home, which can be said to bear all the learning problems of students.


    Unliketer generations, teachers are only responsible for sses and don''t care about their spare time, let alone home visits.


    So that there are one training sses outside.


    "I see. As soon as I go there tomorrow, I''ll find the head teacher and exin the situation to him." Gu qiaoyue said.


    This time, it''s really too long to ask for leave, and it''s just in time for such an important moment as the college entrance examination.


    The next day, Gu qiaoyue was going to school early in the morning.


    These times, she drove to school by herself, but Si Moyan insisted on seeing her off.


    Gu qiaoyue directly refused: "no, I''ll drive over and park my car at the school gate. It''s also convenient when Ie back from school."


    Sima Yan said, "I''d better send you there. When you go to school this time, the holiday should be on the eve of the college entrance examination. I''ll pick you up at that time."


    Zhang Peipei and Wu Honglian also nodded repeatedly:


    "Yes, let Mo Yan send you."


    In the end, naturally, Gu qiaoyuepromised.


    There''s no way. They have the support of defecting parents, and Gu qiaoyue can''t afford it.


    In fact, Gu qiaoyue can drive. After having a car, it''s not necessary to send it or not.


    But Si Moyan enjoyed the process.


    Zhang Peipei and others are also happy to see that Si Moyan is so good to Qiao Yue, which is naturally supported.


    Si Moyan sent Gu qiaoyue to school. Along the way, even if he didn''t say anything, Si Moyan still felt that it was a moment to stay with her.


    Until I got to school, I was still reluctant to give up.


    "Qiao Yue, I''ll pick you up on 520."


    "Well, call me when youe."


    Gu qiaoyue said and was about to get off.


    Si Moyan pulled her and pointed to his lips.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head helplessly and kissed him on the lips.


    However, after she approached, Si Moyan sped the back of her head and deepened the kiss.


    After a long time, Si Moyan let her go.


    Gu qiaoyue was panting. Her face turned red. She took a deep look at him and said, "then I''ll go to school. Be careful when you go back."


    Gu qiaoyue got out of the car and left. Si Moyan watched Gu qiaoyue''s back disappear in sight. Then he drove away.


    The first thing Gu qiaoyue did when she came to school was to find the head teacher.


    The head teacher happened to be in the office and saw Gu qiaoyuee in. The first sentence was:


    "Do you know how toe back?"


    Seeing that the college entrance examination ising soon, she hasn''te to school. Even if she studies well, the head teacher is also angry in her heart.


    If she hadn''t studied well, if someone else did, he would have asked his parents and fired him directly.


    There are no such students. They just don''t care about such an important moment as the college entrance examination.


    Gu qiaoyue ignored the gloomy words of the head teacher, smiled calmly and said:


    "I''ll take my leave."


    The head teacher was angry, but facing Gu qiaoyue, he finally sighed and asked:


    "ssmate Gu, can you tell me what you did when you asked for such a long leave? And who were those people before?"


    Originally, he was worried about Gu qiaoyue''s, but when Zhang Peipei said that it was not kidnapping, but Gu qiaoyue''s friend.


    He wondered whether Gu qiaoyue was dealing with people in society.

 Chapter 715

    At this time, it is easy for teachers to think that they are bad at learning tomunicate with the social rascals.


    The head teacher looked at Gu qiaoyue with a serious face.


    Gu qiaoyue is one of the top students in his heart. If such a student has a rtionship with people in society, he, as a teacher, has the responsibility to pull her out of the mire.


    Gu qiaoyue was silent.


    Community?


    The people who tied her up before were indeed social figures and underground forces.


    But she didn''t socialize with people.


    However, she also knew that the head teacher was concerned about her. She smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry, teacher. I have nothing to do with them."


    But the head teacher obviously didn''t believe it. He still looked at Gu qiaoyue seriously and said:


    "ssmate Gu, the teacher knows you are a smart and good child. You should know what kind of people you canmunicate with and what kind of people you can''tmunicate with, right?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    The head teacher said again, "Gu, can you talk about the previous things carefully? The teacher is afraid that you will be used by someone with a heart."


    He was mainly afraid that she would be spoiled, but he couldn''t say it clearly.


    Especially facing excellent students like Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue thought about it and said, "teacher, before, my family really had something to do. Those people were not social people, but came to pick me up. I didn''t make it clear. Naturally, I wouldn''t go back with them, so I had a fight."


    "Then I figured it out and followed them back, which worried the teacher."


    "Your mother said she was your friend." the head teacher frowned.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said:


    "Did the teacher remember wrong? My mother said her friend."


    "But..."


    He still remembers the situation at that time.


    At that time, Gu qiaoyue was kidnapped. He immediately called the police and called Gu qiaoyue''s family. At that time, Gu qiaoyue''s family was too scared.


    He didn''t know it was all right until a dayter.


    When asked, Zhang Peipei said he was Gu qiaoyue''s friend.


    Did... Did he really hear wrong?


    In fact, what Gu qiaoyue''s mother said was Gu qiaoyue''s friend?


    Looking at the frown of the head teacher, Gu qiaoyue smiled and said:


    "Teacher, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to ss?"


    The head teacher frowned and took a deep look at Gu qiaoyue. He could only put it down temporarily.


    Then he said, "well, go back to ss quickly. There will be the college entrance examination in half a month. Don''t run around in the rest of the time. Review well, you know?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and went out directly.


    Don''t run around?


    520 that day, she promised Si Moyan to live with him. How could she not run around.


    It''s certain to ask for leave then.


    But when I first came to school today, I said I would ask for leave in two days.


    She was afraid that the teacher would spit blood angrily, so she''d better wait until that day to ask for leave.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue leaving, the head teacher shook her head. Gu qiaoyue, who doesn''t need to urge this study at all, often doesn''te to school, has a burst of helplessness.


    Originally, he also wanted to ask Gu qiaoyue what she was doing after taking such a long leave.


    In the end, I didn''t ask anything.


    But forget it, the college entrance examination will be right away. If she can settle down, stop asking for leave and stay in school to study hard, these are not important.


    Gu qiaoyue came out of the head teacher''s office and was led by Jiang Hao to Yurou and others.


    "Qiao Yue, long time no see."


    Hugging her chest to Yurou and looking at Gu qiaoyue, she said something gloomy.


    Even Zhang Xiaohe, who has always been gentle, said in a gloomy way:


    "No, it''s been almost two months. It''s really righteous not to say a word when you leave."


    Looking at the partners, Gu qiaoyue stood up and shrugged helplessly:


    "I told you."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Soft to the rain, Zhang Xiaohe hehe looked at Gu qiaoyue at the same time.


    Gu qiaoyue scratched her head and said:


    "Well, it was really an emergency at that time, and I couldn''t help it. Moreover, I told you before that I would ask for leave, but I didn''t tell you when I left..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yu softened and Zhang Xiaohe sneered at the same time.


    Gu qiaoyue stopped helplessly and admitted her mistake with a correct attitude:


    "Well, well, I was wrong. Even if the situation was urgent, I should call you afterwards."


    When Xiang Yurou came up, he hooked Gu qiaoyue''s shoulder and said:


    "It''s almost the same. Since you know you''re wrong, it''s your treat tonight. Let''s go to Dingyuan hotel."


    Gu qiaoyue was helpless for a while: "I just came to school and have a night self-study. Wait for the holiday. We will definitely have a day off before the college entrance examination. We''ll go again at that time."


    "OK, let you go for the time being."


    Xiang Yurou said generously, and then asked, "but you have to tell us what happened."


    Zhang Xiaohe immediately agreed:


    "Yes, tell the truth. Don''t lie to us."


    Gu qiaoyue won''t tell her head teacher about these things, but she can say something about Xiang Yurou and others.


    "In fact, I really met something at that time..."


    Gu qiaoyue probably told Qiao Wan that she had been kidnapped. When she received the news, she went out and told her about the kidnapping.


    Xiang Yurou and others thought that Gu qiaoyue suddenly asked for leave in such a hurry because of thepany, but they didn''t expect that there was this stubble in the middle.


    Xiang Yurou suddenly hugged Gu qiaoyue, looked at her painfully and said:


    "Qiao Yue, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t let you invite you to dinner. You''ve suffered so much. I''m stillining that you ask for leave without telling us."


    "Qiao Yue, didn''t you get hurt?" Xiang Yurou said with concern.


    Jiang Hao, Wu Xiangyang and others also looked at Gu qiaoyue with concern.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said with a smile, "don''t look at who I am? How can I get hurt? It''s good not to be beaten by me."


    Gu qiaoyue won''t say anything about the Song family and Song Yu.


    He only said that he was kidnapped and Si Moyan went to save her.


    For Gu qiaoyue''s narcissism, Xiang Yurou and others also feel that Gu qiaoyue is trying tofort them.


    However, this matter has passed after all. Everyone cared about it for a while and didn''t respond much.


    Instead, Jiang Hao asked, "I heard that yourpany has a big brother?"


    Gu qiaoyue was not surprised that Jiang Hao knew the news.


    After all, people around Shenzhen now know about it. Not only people around Shenzhen, but also cities with Xiangyue electronic stores.


    Because at the moment when the listing date was decided, all stores of Xiangyue electronics had posted advertisements.


    Just waiting for the official listing and external sales on the day of 520.

 Chapter 716

    As soon as Jiang Hao said this, everyone else looked at Gu qiaoyue and was very interested in his cell phone.


    Xiang Yurou said with bright eyes:


    "I heard that you can take your cell phone with you and call wherever you go?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded:


    "It''s OK, but it''s too big."


    Like bricks, Gu qiaoyue, who is used to all kinds of intelligent machines in future generations, is not used to it, but it is much better than BB machine.


    "Too big? Not big."


    Said to Yurou suspiciously.


    Xiangyue electronics stores have put up billboards and even bought a TV advertisement. The big brother in the advertisement is not big.


    At most, it''s simr to the side of the brick. It''s really much smaller than the side of the brick. It''s much smaller than the telephone. The most important thing is that there is no connection. It''s amazing.


    If she can have a big brother, she must jump up happily.


    However, Xiang Yurou was excited to think that the mobile phone came from a good friend''spany and was proud of having such a friend.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t exin much.


    Mobile phones are very backward for her, but for others, they are really new scientific and technological products, so they don''t care how big they are.


    "When you start selling, one person will give you one." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people present were surprised by Gu qiaoyue''s great pen.


    One for one?


    It is said that this thing gets 20000 from the machine to the Inte. She even said that one person gets one free.


    There are six people here. Isn''t that 60000?!


    Zhang Xiaohe quickly waved his hand and said:


    "No, no, no, Qiao Yue, I don''t want it. It''s too expensive. I heard Yurou say it costs 20000. I want to take it home. My mother must think I''ve done something bad."


    Xiang Yurou and others quickly shook their heads:


    "Don''t be so expensive. There are six of us. If you give one away, you can''t go bankrupt."


    Zhang Xiao then said with a smile:


    "Come on, how can an industry as big as Qiao Yue go bankrupt casually, but I still don''t want it. My father is going to buy one."


    Closely followed, Zhang Jianguo and Wu Xiangyang also said not to, and said that the family was ready to buy it.


    Jiang Haoughed:


    "I''ll forget it, too. My brother said to get one for my family."


    Jiang Hao''s brother is Jiang Ning. He owns 40% of the dividends of Xiangyue electronics. It''s not a small thing to get one for his family.


    Gu qiaoyue thought for a moment and said:


    "Well, I''ll ask someone to get a membership cardter, and I''ll give one to each of you."


    Gu qiaoyue had nned to get the membership card for a long time.


    Since Xiangyue is aimed at the national chain, it involves the electronic industry and electrical appliance industry.


    Although these are not as viscous and powerful as customers in fashion brands and hotel service industry, it is still feasible to send out some gold and silver cards.


    Of course, even an ordinary membership card.


    For example, forrge electrical appliances, most people only rece them for many years. It''s useless to ask for a membership card. Even if they give it, they may throw it away every two days.


    However, if it is those big rich and big customers, it is another matter.


    Especially in electronic products, the renewal power of the rich is still very strong.


    For example, mobile phones, especially those that will be listed in the next few years, wille out with new machines every few years. If you get a gold card or silver card, you can buy it without queuing, or give some other special services


    You can also send friends.


    Just like now, people don''t have to send the machine directly, but they don''t have to send the membership card.


    Hearing what Gu qiaoyue said, several people were not polite.


    One after another said, "this can be. Take it back to my father at that time, and it can be cheaper than others."


    In fact, people like them really don''t care whether it''s cheap or not.


    In this way, it''s just to avoid blowing Gu qiaoyue''s good intentions.


    However, Gu qiaoyue''s words made them happy.


    "Cheap is the second, mainly because you can avoid queuing and have the right of first refusal."


    Zhang xiaolima said happily:


    "Ah, well, this is good. You don''t know. My father waited for more than two months to buy a BB machinest time. My father doesn''t have to wait for a membership card. He can get it directly. Others may envy him."


    Wu Xiangyang nodded:


    "Yes, so is my family."


    Especially when BB machine first arrived in Daqing City, how difficult it was to buy, as long as people who bought it know.


    After the sudden big price reduction in recent months, it suddenly became a poprmodity. People who have a little savings don''t have one around their waist.


    BB machines were so popr at that time, let alone more advanced mobile phones than BB machines.


    It was also advertised on TV. The goods were distributed all over the country at the same time. It is estimated that there are not many stores.


    Even the pavements in Daqing city were mentioned in advance, and there were only 50 in the first batch.


    When the family said it, they were stillmenting that they couldn''t get it.


    But if Gu qiaoyue gave her membership card, it would be very different.


    Even now it''s a littlete, the first batch is toote.


    But there''s a second and a third batch.


    When the membership card arrives, they can pick up the goods directly.


    It''s not too convenient.


    Thinking so, Xiang Yurou hugged Gu qiaoyue: "qiaoyue, you''re really, really good. I love you so much."


    Everyone else looked excited.


    Gu qiaoyue simply took out his cell phone and called Jiang Ning and said the proposal of membership card.


    Jiang Ning will not refuse anything that is beneficial to thepany, saying that he will do it soon.


    Gu qiaoyue said that after it was done, she would leave ten gold cards for her and give them away.


    Six of the ten gold cards will be issued at the scene. He Jinchen will certainly get one, and Si Weihua will also get one. Then Si Moyan''s parents will also get one, leaving only one.


    This was given nearby. Others Gu qiaoyue hasn''t counted yet.


    Just hung up.


    Xiang Yurou pointed to Gu qiaoyue''s cell phone and said suspiciously:


    "Qiao Yue, this is the big brother who is about to sell to the outside world. Why does it seem smaller than the one in the advertisement?"


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned, looked at his big brother and said:


    "This is not."


    "No? What''s that?"


    People were confused.


    Gu qiaoyue said faintly, "this is a third-generation machine. What will be sold soon is a first-generation machine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people looked at each other, looked at the machine in Gu qiaoyue''s hand, and asked suspiciously, "what generation machine and the third generation machine?"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t care, so she casually said:


    "How to say, the third-generation machine has better performance and smaller volume than the first-generation machine. There is a second-generation machine in the middle, which is slightlyrger than the third-generation machine and has slightly worse performance."

 Chapter 717

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone listened and looked at Gu qiaoyue. The corners of his mouth twitched.


    Xiang Yurou even muttered:


    "Profiteer!"


    There are better ones, but we have to sell the bad ones.


    This is not a profiteer. What is it?


    Zhang Xiaoli immediately said:


    "I decided. When I went back, I advised my father not to buy it for the time being and directly waited for the third generation machine toe out."


    As soon as the others nodded, Jiang Hao poured a basin of cold water.


    "When you buy the third generation machine, people maye out with the sixth generation machine. Do you want to stop buying it and buy the sixth generation machine in two years?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd looked at Gu qiaoyue and shouted again:


    "Profiteers."


    Gu qiaoyue''s mouth twitched.


    Profiteer


    Well, every business engages in fraud.


    But she was mainly afraid of affecting the track of historical development, so she didn''t release the Three-Generation machine at once.


    Well, she admitted that she really wanted to release it slowly.


    After all


    It''s a fool not to make money.


    "In fact, these three generations of machines are not perfect and can''t be sold. Now I''m just testing whether the machine is easy to use. It''s not a profiteer."


    Gu qiaoyue said helplessly.


    It''s just that her exnation is obviously not believed.


    Gu qiaoyue added:


    "In fact, there will be at least one year between the first and second generation machines, and at least one year between the second and third generation machines. When this machine goes on the market, it is estimated that it will be two yearster."


    She uses this machine only because it is much lighter than the previous two models and doesn''t take up space in her bag.


    I didn''t think so much on the phone just now.


    As soon as her voice fell, Zhang Xiao eximed:


    "Isn''t it two years before my father can use his cell phone?"


    Then he shook his head again and again:


    "Forget it, I''d better not tell my father, otherwise my father will see that others use cell phones. He has to wait two years and is expected to shoot me dead."


    "Profiteer..."


    He sighed to the rain.


    Gu qiaoyue kicked her ass:


    "Besides, I won''t give you my membership card."


    Why does this girl have to hook herself with a profiteer?


    She looks so beautiful and lovely. Which eye sees her like a profiteer?!


    However, Xiang Yurou hid quickly. Gu qiaoyue didn''t kick her.


    She made a fuss and ran forward for several steps, saying again and again:


    "No, no, no, you''re not a profiteer. I mean brother Jiang. I knew he must have made the idea. How can a good-looking and kind girl like Qiao Yue be a profiteer... Well, membership card..."


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes silently:


    "Are you praising others or harming others?"


    "Praise people, of course, praise you. You must believe me."


    Nodded to Yurou and the dog leg smiled.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head speechless.


    Jiang Hao, who had not spoken for a long time here, suddenly said quietly:


    "So, Xiang Yurou, do you need me to call my brother?"


    The ttering watch around Gu qiaoyue''s dog leg faithfully stiffened to Yurou.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The others burst intoughter.


    Zhang Xiao patted his thigh and said:


    "Hahaha, now you''re nted. Brother Jiang cooperates with Qiao Yue. If brother Jiang doesn''t agree, Qiao Yue may not give you the membership card."


    Smiling Gu qiaoyue nodded:


    "Well, it is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yurou suddenly turned to look at Zhang Xiao and kicked him directly.


    Zhang Xiao quickly avoided.


    He shouted to Yurou with his hands on his hips:


    "Zhang Xiao, stop."


    Zhang Xiao really stopped.


    Turn around and gather around to Yurou, whispering pitifully:


    "Well, can you take it easy? So many people are watching. At least save some face."


    Before he finished, he was kicked by Yurou. He stumbled and almost fell. He ran forward for several steps before he stabilized


    As soon as he stabilized, he ran to Yurou with a smile:


    "How''s it going? Is it Calming?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People looked at him like this and were speechless for a while.


    "Hum!"


    He snorted to Yurou, ignored him, hugged his chest and came up to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Qiao Yue, can you keep up with your study after you haven''te to school for so many days?"


    Obviously, she''s going to change the subject.


    Others have no intention of continuing on this topic.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded:


    "It should be about the same."


    "Almost, this is the college entrance examination. I said you are Gu Xueshen. One is almost impossible. It seems that you have to make good use of these days and review."


    Zhang Xiaogang was beaten, but he immediately came up and said.


    Wu Xiangyang said chilly on the side:


    "Qiao Yue is just taking the test casually. He must be better than you. How do you bet?"


    Zhang Xiao quickly shook his head.


    Don''t gamble on such things.


    He can''t evenpare with Jiang Hao. How can hepare with Gu qiaoyue.


    And Gu qiaoyue can''t usemon sense at all.


    How many grade skippers do people have in high school?


    She went straight to the third year after the first year of senior high school, which didn''t count. She was the second in the grade in the jump test.


    Finally, the first giarism was found.


    In other words, she jumped to the third year of senior one, and finally took the first ce in the whole grade.


    If he wants to gamble with Wu Xiangyang, he will be kicked by a donkey.


    "I don''t think you dare."


    "Yes, yes, I dare not."


    ¡­¡­


    All the way to the dormitory building.


    Gu qiaoyue set out early this morning. No. 1 middle school is a full-time residential school, with morning self-study and evening self-study.


    Gu Qiao came early in the month. Now everyone has just finished the morning self-study. It''s just time for dinner.


    Jiang Hao and others were well informed. As soon as they heard the news that Gu qiaoyue hade to school, they ran directly to the door of Gu qiaoyue''s head teacher''s office to block people.


    Along the way, many people saw Gu qiaoyue talking.


    Some people said that she was still so arrogant in the college entrance examination. She didn''te to school until half a month before the examination. She was careful to capsize in the gutter.


    Some people say that learning from God is learning from God. Even if you ask for leave for such a long time, the college entrance examination must not be bad. After all, people used to ask for leave for one or two months, and they didn''te first in the exam.


    Of course, more envy.


    Some even came to say hello to Gu qiaoyue.


    It is said that it is the divine light of learning God. You can also get good results in the college entrance examination.


    However, this is also a minority. Only those who are familiar with it wille and rub it half jokingly. Others are watching and talking from a distance.


    For these, Gu qiaoyue has long been used to them.


    It can be said that as long as she is in school, she will be discussed wherever she goes.


    I stayed at school for two days. Gu qiaoyue didn''t waste these two days. I studied by myself early and by myselfte. Even during the recess, many students were ashamed of their seriousness.


    This is especially true when preparing for the college entrance examination in senior three. The already tense learning atmosphere has been upgraded by Gu qiaoyue''s return to school.

 Chapter 718

    The head teacher was very satisfied with Gu qiaoyue''s learning attitude and was relieved atst.


    I feel that ording to her current enthusiasm for serious study, the college entrance examination must be no problem at all.


    The number one schr may be her.


    But only two dayster.


    On May 20, just after the morning self-study, Gu qiaoyue, who was given the task of public expectation, must be studying hard, went to the head teacher''s office.


    "Teacher, I ask for a day off today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just now, I was still talking to other teachers that Gu qiaoyue was studying hard. With this momentum, the head teacher who must have no problem in the college entrance examination froze.


    Some people who didn''t believe their ears asked:


    "ssmate Gu, what did you say?"


    "Teacher, I''m going to take a day off today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The head teacher listened clearly and his face turned ck.


    He even felt that Gu qiaoyue was joking with him.


    "ssmate Gu, do you know how many days are left before the college entrance examination?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded:


    "14 days."


    The ckboard behind the ssroom updates the countdown time of the college entrance examination every day. She just doesn''t want to know and it''s impossible.


    "Then you have to ask for leave?"


    The head teacher looked at Gu qiaoyue reluctantly. She really wanted to break her brain to see if there was learning in it. Do you know what the college entrance examination means.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded solemnly: "teacher, I have something to do today."


    "You just came back to ss for less than two days. Before that, you had asked for leave for nearly two months." the head teacher looked at Gu qiaoyue and said seriously.


    He was also very dissatisfied. He felt that Gu qiaoyue really took learning as a child''s y.


    But Gu qiaoyue said, "teacher, I really have something to do today. I have to ask for leave."


    Gu qiaoyue wants to ask for leave. The head teacher really can''t stop him. Who wants someone to have an amnesty from the headmaster.


    They came to senior three and went to school in No. 1 middle school in the county because they promised her that they could ask for leave at any time, or even not toe to school directly, as long as they were there during the exam.


    That is, he really didn''t want her to waste her study, so he stopped her from asking for leave several times.


    Can you really stop it?


    If Gu qiaoyue sometimes asks for leave, he really can''t stop it.


    Aftering out of the head teacher''s office, Gu qiaoyue went out of the school directly.


    But the head teacher sighed in the ssroom:


    "s, I''m a good seedling, but there are so many things. I ask for leave for three days and two days. I can''t stay in school for a semester... s..."


    Just then, Tian Lili, Gu qiaoyue''s former head teacher, who is now the teaching director of senior two, also happened toe to the office. When she heard his sigh, she said:


    "What''s the matter with you? Which student makes you so worried?"


    "Who else can there be?" the head teacher said sadly.


    Tian Lili thought of what he just said about asking for leave in three days and two days, and she understood:


    "Gu qiaoyue?"


    "s, she can make me so angry, but there''s no way to take her. You say it''s going to be the college entrance examination soon. Why is she not in a hurry? The emperor is not in a hurry to die a eunuch."


    "Poof ~"


    Tian Lili burst intoughter.


    The head teacher nced at her.


    Tian Lili said with a smile: "in fact, you really don''t have to worry too much about Gu qiaoyue. She is different from ordinary students. Ordinary students may want you to urge you to study, but Gu qiaoyue doesn''t need it at all. She has a n for her own life."


    "Apart from others, how many talents have their own careers in high school?"


    "Your own career?" the head teacher wondered.


    Tian Lili raised her eyebrows: "don''t you know?"


    The head teacher is a little ashamed. He has been Gu qiaoyue''s head teacher for a year and taught her for a year, but he really doesn''t know about these.


    In fact, among all the teachers in the whole school, it is estimated that Tian Lili knows. The reason is that she used to be Gu qiaoyue''s head teacher, and then she got close to Xiang Yurou, Zhang Xiaohe and others.


    "So Gu qiaoyue really has her own career at a young age?"


    Tian Lili nodded: "yes, speaking of it, we all need a lot from others. Does Xiangyue know?"


    The head teacher nodded: "I know. Xiangyue snack is said to have opened a branch in Daqing, as if it were in other counties."


    In the past two years, Xiangyue has be famous. Among other things, Xiangyue snacks are almost unknown in Qingyang County.


    "Do you know Xiangyue Electronics?"


    The head teacher nodded again: "why don''t you know, BB machine? I didn''t know what happened some time ago. We cut the price crazy. Our next door neighbor bought one at the price."


    Tian Lili looked at him and said, "Xiangyue electronics is Gu qiaoyue''s."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The head teacher looked at Tian Lili and obviously didn''t believe it.


    Tian Lili sighed: "it''s normal for you not to believe it. After all, Gu qiaoyue is only for high school students, but what I said is also true."


    "Not only Xiangyue electronics, but also the Xiangyue farm opened in Changwu county. The Xiangyue farm that caught fire on TVst year was also opened by Gu qiaoyue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The head teacher was still stunned. He suddenly thought that when Gu qiaoyue asked for leave that day, he suddenly took something out of his office and called.


    He wondered what it was.


    But after that, Gu qiaoyue hurried out of the school, and it happened that she followed a group of people. He forgot about her abduction.


    If so


    Is that a BB machine?


    No, the BB doesn''t say you can''t call directly?


    Thinking about it, I heard Tian Lili say:


    "Speaking of it, Xiangyue electronics has really made a big move recently. It is estimated that Gu qiaoyue asked for leave some time ago to do that."


    "What''s up?"


    "It''s about your cell phone. It''s said that you can call directly and take it wherever you go. It''s very convenient. As long as you hold your cell phone, no matter where you are, others can contact you."


    Tian Lili sighed and said, "by the way, just now you said Gu qiaoyue asked for leave. It''s probably for this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The head teacher was confused at the moment. He suddenly epted these things and his whole mind was in a mess.


    So, the thing Gu qiaoyue used in front of her more than a month ago is actually the BB machine to be sold today?


    Actually


    She asked for leave today because herpany''s products are going on the market?


    However, he even stopped people from asking for leave.


    Compared with such a big thing, a college entrance examination is nothing, let alone people just take a day off


    The head teacher suddenly felt that he was too unreasonable.


    Just thinking about it, I heard Tian Lili say again:


    "It is said that the cell phone costs 20000. It is estimated that few people can afford it."


    Head teacher: "... 20000..."

 Chapter 719

    Gu qiaoyue came out of school. Si Moyan hasn''t arrived yet.


    After calling, I knew I would be there soon, so I walked to the roadside some distance from the school and waited.


    However, what was waiting for was not Si Moyan''s car, but several motorcycles.


    They walked around Gu qiaoyue for several times, whistling, and then they stopped one after another.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned slightly and thought it was those who didn''t look for trouble.


    But then I saw the first man take off his helmet and show his true face.


    "Hu Haoyu?"


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Hu Haoyu has changed a little more than before.


    The hair was long, with a big back, and seemed to touch mousse. It looked shiny. When I took off my helmet, I thought I was handsome and pulled my hair back.


    Then he looked at Gu qiaoyue and said to others:


    "Call your sister-inw."


    Then there was Qi Shubi: "sister-inw!"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at his rascal and thought about his image. She frowned fiercely. When she heard this, her face was ck and she pointed at him:


    "Come on,e down!"


    Hu Haoyu was so happy that he stopped the car and ran over: "long time no see."


    In this way, there is a big difference between Gu qiaoyue and Hu Haoyu.


    Hu Haoyu was cool and silent. Sometimes he jumped out word by word, with some shyness.


    But Hu Haoyu


    He''s a social gangster, a rascal!


    Gu qiaoyue frowned fiercely and kicked him directly after he approached.


    The others came as soon as they saw him.


    But he was stopped by Hu Haoyu: "don''t worry about me and your sister-inw."


    The others stopped immediately and started to coax:


    "Boss, beating is kiss, scolding is love, sister-inw, this is love you."


    "Come on, boss. Bring us a sister-inw."


    "Come on,e on!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue frowned fiercely and swept away with a cold eye.


    The sound of shouting refueling on the side immediately dissipated a lot.


    God, was that an illusion?


    Why do you always feel a little colder than when the boss looks at people.


    It was finally quiet around.


    Gu qiaoyue punched and kicked Hu Haoyu:


    "You''re good at it. Don''t learn from others to kill Matt. It''s not mainstream. You''re sick. What do you look at? You haven''t washed your hair oil for days? Does it stink?!"


    As Gu qiaoyue said, he grabbed Hu Haoyu''s hair and yanked it twice.


    This boy, I haven''t seen him for a long time. How did this happen.


    He used to be a cool boy.


    Hu Haoyu''s hair hurt when he was pulled, so he quickly covered it and begged for mercy:


    "Sister, sister Qiao Yue, my dear sister, let go. My hair can be broken, blood can flow, and my hair can''t be messy."


    "Ha ha..."


    Gu qiaoyue was directlyughed angrily. She let go and stood aside, hugging her chest and looking at him with a sneer.


    Hu Haoyu quickly got up and exined, "I put mousse on it. It''s very popr now. Look at those big people with mousse on their heads. They are sessful people."


    "And, sister, what is killing Matt?"


    Gu qiaoyue was severely pumped by the corners of her angry mouth. She really couldn''t help but p him on the head again.


    "That''s what I''m talking about. People are neither human nor ghost. They look like a rascal."


    "Rascal? How can I be like a rascal? They all say I''m so handsome. They say you''ll like this type if you look young and energetic."


    In thest sentence, Hu Haoyu said in a low voice, but he was a little shy before.


    But his words really made Gu qiaoyue smile bitterly.


    But without much nonsense, he said directly, "well, what do you suddenlye to me today?"


    Hu Haoyu also looked at Gu qiaoyue seriously for a while and said:


    "I heard you were almost kidnapped before?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    "Did Zhang Biao''s gang do it?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded again.


    "Shit, I''ll do them!"


    Hu Haoyu said mercilessly and turned to leave.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and pulled him: "you child, I haven''t seen you so impulsive before. Why do you suddenly be so impulsive now?!"


    Hu Haoyu frowned and said solemnly, "sister, I can''t calm down when I meet you. If I dare to bully you, I will bully Hu Haoyu."


    Gu qiaoyue said silently, reaching out and bouncing on his forehead:


    "Well, we''ve done this. Don''t look for Zhang Biao. Although he kidnapped us at the beginning, he''s also my man now. Don''t touch them."


    "Your man?" Hu Haoyu looked ugly.


    Gu qiaoyue heard that his tone was wrong, and the corners of her mouth twitched angrily:


    "What are you thinking? Your sister, I mean Zhang Biao is obedient. Don''t trouble them."


    "Oh, oh."


    Hu Haoyu said, but still worried, looking at Gu qiaoyue, he said, "sister, are you still with him?"


    After he asked, he looked at Gu qiaoyue carefully.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned: "who?"


    Then he reflected what Hu Haoyu meant and said with a smile, "do you mean Mo Yan?"


    Upon hearing this kind address, Hu Haoyu''s face turned bad. He waved his hand and said:


    "Forget it, I don''t want to hear it, but he''s really good enough. Even his own women can''t be protected well. If you can''t be protected well, you should be protected by others!"


    "Oh? Who will protect it?"


    A chilly voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Hu Haoyu turned fiercely in fear and saw Si Moyan standing with his chest behind him, sneering at him.


    That action was almost the same as Gu qiaoyue. Although the two stood some distance, people with clear eyes could see that they were a pair.


    Such cognition made Hu Haoyu feel unhappy again.


    But in front of Si Moyan, he didn''t want to admit it. He leaned his neck and said:


    "Of course it''s me. Look at you. What''s the use of having skills when you''re free? It''s not to let her have an ident. If you don''t protect well, you should give way early. Don''t upy the pit and don''t shit."


    Gu qiaoyue took a smoke from the corner of her mouth and kicked it without holding back.


    Hu Haoyu realized that he had said something wrong and immediately changed his words:


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, he doesn''t deserve you."


    "What''s the matter with you boy? How did you learn to be such a rascal?" Gu qiaoyue said depressed.


    What a good boy... Sure enough, the forces below can''t mix.


    Look, how cool and shy a good child has be a rascal.


    How long has it been? After a while, won''t you be a rough man full of "TMD" and "a few" and so on?!


    At the thought of this possibility, Gu qiaoyue shook her head and shouted:


    "You talk well. Don''t just learn what''s good and learn what''s bad."

 Chapter 720

    Hu Haoyu also wanted to exin, but looking at Gu qiaoyue''s gloomy face, he didn''t say anything, but stared at Si Moyan covetously.


    However, Si Moyan just looked at him indifferently and looked up at Gu qiaoyue with a smile:


    "I''ve kept you waiting."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head with a smile: "soon, I just came out."


    And when facing others, the feeling is very different. It''s smiling and sweet, and it''s also gentle. The whole person seems to have a soft light.


    This made Hu Haoyu think of the gentle smile on her face when she first saw her. She scared away the gangsters, rescued him and carried him to the hospital on her bike.


    Although he knew that Gu qiaoyue had always regarded him as his brother.


    But he never regarded her as his sister.


    He longed for his tenderness, and hoped that the tenderness was only for him.


    But


    That tenderness never belonged to him.


    No matter Si Moyan''s doting and gentle appearance, or Gu qiaoyue''s smiling and smiling appearance, it will be as dazzling as it is in Hu Haoyu''s eyes.


    "Si Moyan can''t do it soon. There''s no way for women to wait for men. I think you just don''t care about Qiao Yue." Hu Haoyu said angrily.


    He stood next to them and stared at Si Moyan.


    "I said Si Moyan, if you don''t want to take Qiao Yue to heart, let go early. You''re dying her, you know?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Hu Haoyu convulsively at the corner of her mouth. How can this boy be beaten every time he meets his boss Mo Yan.


    Sima Yan also frowned and looked at Hu Haoyu with cold eyes.


    This boy really deserves beating. Where can I start?


    The idea has just risen.


    The next moment, Hu Haoyu fell over his shoulder and made a solid and intimate contact with the ground.


    Sima Yan''s speed was very fast. Hu Haoyu only saw himing towards himself. He was about to step back and was put down.


    Such absolute force suppression made Hu Haoyu look ugly.


    What made him more worried was Si Moyan''s next words:


    "Go back and Practice for a few more years. Come back when you can beat me."


    Hu Haoyu got up and looked at Si Moyan.


    The subordinates he brought stood up and said, "how old are you and our boss? You''re bullying children!"


    As soon as the sound came out, before Si Moyan spoke, Hu Haoyu red at him: "shut up."


    As he spoke, he looked at Si Moyan, and his eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue. He clenched his fists tightly and said after a long time:


    "Si Moyan, remember what you said today. I wille back sooner orter."


    "Whatever." Sima Yan said faintly.


    The calm tone made Hu Haoyu vomit blood again, but he didn''t say anything. When he left, he took a deep look at Gu qiaoyue and rode a motorcycle without saying anything.


    There was another roar of motorcycles, and these people disappeared.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the motorcade leaving, frowned and sighed:


    "This boy... s..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him take you." Si Moyan came forward and hugged her from behind.


    Gu qiaoyue turned her eyes angrily: "who is worried about this?"


    "Besides, when can my feelings be determined by force?"


    With that, Gu qiaoyue patted off his hand, walked towards the car and said, "go shopping. Your task today is to carry your bag and pay."


    Si Moyan smiled helplessly, shook his head, took a few steps to hold her hand, bowed his head and printed a kiss on her side face:


    "Yes, my queen."


    It was a full day. I went shopping, bought a lot of bags, had dinner and watched movies.


    After watching the movie and having dinner, it''s veryte.


    Si Moyan was reluctant to give up. He took Gu qiaoyue''s hand: "qiaoyue, will you go back tomorrow?"


    Gu qiaoyue quickly shook her head: "no, I have to have ss tomorrow."


    Stay alone with him for one night. She won''t be scared to walk tomorrow morning. She must be seen when she wants to go to school. She doesn''t know what cane out.


    She''s not afraid of rumors, but she doesn''t want to be sprayed.


    "Really not? I promise only once, and gently."


    Si Moyan worked hard for himself.


    However, Gu qiaoyue was determined this time.


    Seeing that she really disagreed, Si Moyan understood and didn''t insist any more.


    Gu qiaoyue entered the school one minute before the school closed.


    Security uncle was about to close the door. The next moment he saw Gu qiaoyuee in, stunned for several seconds.


    Finally, he joked: "did Gu go on a date?"


    This is just a joke. After all, falling in love is still prohibited in school at this time. Generally speaking is a joke. Generally, girls will retort with a red face or two.


    But Gu qiaoyue nodded: "well, I went shopping with my boyfriend and just came back."


    Gu qiaoyue ignored the frozen security uncle and went directly back to the dormitory.


    Once back, he was dragged by Xiang Yurou and others to extort a confession.


    "Said, is it your family who came today and was not at school all day?"


    Gu qiaoyue just said solemnly, "today is May 20."


    The rain was soft, and Zhang Xiaohe was stunned.


    "What May 20?"


    Gu qiaoyue: "May 20th."


    They looked at each other and looked at her puzzled: "so?"


    "So my family and I have been to the world of two."


    Of course, Gu qiaoyue said, and went to wash, leaving Zhang Xiaohe and Zhang Xiaohe wondering.


    "So, what is the connection between May 20 and the world of two?"


    Murmured to Yurou..


    Zhang Xiaohe shrugged: "you don''t know, how can I know."


    Shrugged to Yurou: "forget it, let''s go to bed early. Gu qiaoyue''s guy is crazy about learning these two days, and I am also crazy about learning. My body suffers and is tired."


    "Go to bed. You have to get up early tomorrow."


    So, when Gu qiaoyue came back after washing, the two who had just been noisy had already fallen asleep.


    The next day, Gu qiaoyue went to ss as usual. The first ss happened to be the ss teacher''s ss.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Gu qiaoyue always feels that the head teacher''s eyes on her are somewhat different, but I can''t say exactly where they are different.


    There seems to be some doubt, some curiosity and worship.


    This worship makes Gu qiaoyue feel whether she is wrong.


    However, she didn''t care and studied hard as always.


    It may really be an illusion, because the head teacher asionally saw her in the next few days, but he didn''t look for her.


    I spent more than ten days in school.


    On June 5, the whole high school department had a holiday.


    All the students in grade three of senior high school go home to rest for a day, raise their spirits and meet the college entrance examination.

 Chapter 721

    On the day of the college entrance examination, all the students in No. 1 middle school in the county are most concerned about Gu qiaoyue''s examination in addition to their own examination.


    Because every exam since Gu qiaoyue came to No. 1 middle school has been handed in in in advance.


    Therefore, many people are guessing whether Gu qiaoyue will hand in his papers in advance during the college entrance examination.


    Some people say not. After all, it is the college entrance examination, an important turning point in life. We must be serious and correct.


    Some people say that they will. Naturally, the reason is that Gu qiaoyue handed in his exams in advance.


    On the day of the examination, Si Moyan sent Gu qiaoyue to the examination room.


    When we parted, we naturally didn''t forget to give a kiss: e on, when youe out, I''ll take you to eat delicious food."


    "OK, wait for me for an hour."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile and entered the examination room lightly.


    Many people who knew Gu qiaoyue saw the moment when Gu qiaoyue appeared, their eyes fell on her and whispered.


    The content of the discussion is naturally about whether Gu qiaoyue will hand in the paper in advance.


    Some parents who came to see their children off began to inquire when they heard thesements:


    "Who are they talking about? Can you hand in your papers in advance for the college entrance examination?"


    "Gu qiaoyue, the learning God of No. 1 middle school, handed in his papers in advance for every exam in No. 1 middle school. Each examsted no more than 40 minutes, and his grades were very good. He was the first every time."


    "No, it was not the first time when she jumped to grade one and grade two." someone said suspiciously after hearing this.


    "So your news is blocked. At the beginning, Gu qiaoyue was not the first, butter it was found that the first giarized, and the first naturally became Gu qiaoyue the second at that time."


    "It''s so powerful." some parents sighed, with envy in their tone.


    I can''t help feeling that my children would be half as good as others.


    Many people have such ideas.


    Some parents who know Gu qiaoyue are not familiar with popr science. What they say most is how powerful Gu qiaoyue is.


    "I don''t have sses at school for most of the semester."


    "If you jump directly from grade one to grade three, you can still be the first."


    "Each exam is handed in in in advance, and the exam time does not exceed 40 minutes."


    ¡­¡­


    All the records were created by Gu qiaoyue in No. 1 middle school, which made people who didn''t know this figure listen and don''t believe it for a while.


    "Is this still a person? Who can be so smart?"


    "Of course it''s not human. Didn''t you hear that the students of No. 1 middle school called her to study God? Others are God."


    ¡­¡­


    The door of No. 1 middle school kept talking. Walking around these parents, Gu qiaoyue''s name could be heard everywhere.


    Si Moyan, sitting in the car not far away, listened to the voices of these people, and his lips also aroused a smile of glory:


    "My woman is so excellent."


    The discussion at the school gate continues, and the examination in the examination room has begun.


    Forty minutes after the exam began, a figure appeared on the yground.


    The parents waiting outside for their students saw clearly that it was Gu qiaoyue, and there was another discussion:


    "God, see? It''sing out. It''s reallying out."


    "Forty minutes, my God, just 40 minutes after the exam, she walked to the yground. Taking into ount the time of handing in the paper anding, she didn''t hand in the paper in 30 minutes..."


    "Mom, is this still a person? This is the college entrance examination. It shouldn''t be taken seriously, right?"


    "It''s not a man, it''s a God..."


    ¡­¡­


    Amid the discussion, Gu qiaoyue came to Si Moyan''s car.


    She didn''t stop for a moment for these discussions, and she was already used to them.


    It''s just that the object of her discussion has changed from students to parents.


    "Plus the time to enter the examination room, it''s just an hour." Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue with a smile and attached himself to fasten her seat belt.


    "Where to?" Gu qiaoyue asked with a smile.


    Si Moyan: "you are the biggest today. You can go wherever you say."


    Gu qiaoyue thought about it and said, "why don''t you open a room?"


    "Ah?"


    Si Moyan was stunned.


    On May 20, he said that Gu qiaoyue didn''t agree to live outside. Why did he suddenly open a room today?


    And now she is taking the college entrance examination. At such a tense moment, she


    Is it


    What kind of way does she want to relieve stress?


    But... After all, it''s such an important moment. He''s afraid that one can''t help hurting her. Isn''t she ufortable during the afternoon exam.


    Thinking so, Si Moyan decided to persuade her to bear it.


    "Qiao Yue, why don''t you bear it? You have an exam in the afternoon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan suspiciously: "what do you tolerate?"


    "You..."


    Sima Yan was stunned again. Looking at the expression on Gu qiaoyue''s face, he felt as if it wasn''t what he thought.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. He said silently:


    "Where do you want to go? You think about those immoral things all day. Be careful. If there are too many yellow things, the whole person will change color."


    Although I don''t know what Gu qiaoyue said about the discoloration of yellow things, Si Moyan was embarrassed.


    This... Well... He really thinks too much.


    "Make up after the exam, or I won''t take you to open a room."


    "Oh, and threatened?" Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows.


    Si Moyan wanted to be tough, but in the end he begged for mercy again and again, looked pathetic and said:


    "How can I threaten you? It''s toote to feel distressed. I mean, we won''t go back until you finish the exam. We''ll stay in Qingyang County for two days. You can have a good rest."


    Although he also knew that his rest was not simple, Gu qiaoyue didn''t break with him on this.


    After dinner, Si Moyan took Gu qiaoyue to open a room.


    Gu qiaoyuey down and went to sleep.


    For the first college entrance examination in her previous life, she was so nervous that she didn''t sleep wellst night. She was really sleepy now. Shey down and fell asleep.


    Looking at her falling asleep so quickly, Si Moyan smiled helplessly and went to take a shower.


    The noon shower is really


    s, who let them be alone now? Who let them have nothing for more than half a month.


    He can control it, but Sima Yan can''t.


    Gu qiaoyue fell asleep at more than two o''clock.


    Si Moyan sent her outside the examination room, and Gu qiaoyue went in alone.


    But this time, it was not as smooth as before.


    Many parents gathered around the school gate. Seeing Gu qiaoyueing, many people hurriedly took their children to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Gu Xueshen, can you let my daughter shake hands with you?"


    "Shake hands with my son, too."


    "And my son!"


    "My daughter!"


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned and didn''t wait to respond. In the confusion, some parents directly took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and her daughter''s hand and said:


    "Learn from God."

 Chapter 722

    Gu qiaoyue ispletely confused. What''s the situation?


    And what God bless?


    The students in the school joked and took care of God one by one. She knew it, but when did it spread among parents?


    She is going to take the exam. Now this situation


    Gu qiaoyue raised her hand and looked at the time. It was still 30 minutes away. There was not enough time.


    However, as soon as she raised her hand, she only had time to look at her watch. This hand was caught by another parent and held with her son.


    The boy obviously knew Gu qiaoyue. When he held Gu qiaoyue''s hand, his face turned red obviously, and he lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Gu qiaoyue.


    But his mother took care of herself, grabbed their hands, whispered something, and looked excited.


    This situation made Gu qiaoyue frown fiercely and nced at the boy coldly.


    The boy was startled and quickly pulled out his hand.


    Gu qiaoyue took back her hand, looked at the people around her and said coldly:


    "Get out of the way."


    Her voice was very cold. People around her subconsciously shut up and remained silent for a long time.


    Then came a slightly ttering voice:


    "Well, ssmate Gu, you study well. Can you let my daughter shake hands with you and get lucky..."


    Before she finished her words, Gu qiaoyue said coldly:


    "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The faces of several parents who were close to her immediately became not good. Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s eyes with someints, she felt that she was too self righteous to pay attention to others.


    Isn''t it just a hand? It''s not a big deal. I''m so stingy.


    Gu qiaoyue ignored them, raised her feet and walked to the school. As soon as she entered the gate, she said to the security guard:


    "In this order, if some candidates are blocked outside and fail to enter the examination room on time, who will bear the responsibility?"


    Standing at the school gate to prevent these parents from taking the opportunity to enter the school, the security guards looked ugly and shouted at the parents:


    "All spread out and make way for the road. Really, it''s blocking others. Candidates can''t enter the school. Who will bear the responsibility?"


    "Hurry, the candidates hurry in and the parents get out of the way."


    Gu qiaoyue entered the school and let Si Moyan smile bitterly when he found something wrong.


    He just found that Gu qiaoyue''s situation was wrong and hurried over. As a result, he was crowded close by Gu qiaoyue''s parents and students.


    I was still worried, but I didn''t expect that he was not worried at all. People not only ignored these parents, but also directly called security guards to maintain order and ensure that other candidates can not be affected by these parents.


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue, who had entered the campus. The corner of his lips aroused a spoiled smile, and his heart was even more proud.


    It is worthy of being his woman. She handles things so vigorously and decisively, and her cold appearance makes people obsessed.


    The parents of these candidates think very simply that Gu qiaoyue studies well and let their children have more contact with Gu qiaoyue. Maybe they can also get some of her spirit of learning, and the exam can be much smoother.


    But they only think about their children, but they don''t think that their behavior has affected the order at the school gate.


    Originally, the college entrance examination was a serious matter, and the door had always been in good order. Now, many students were crowded at the door by their sudden exit, and more people gathered here to watch the excitement.


    Fortunately, Gu qiaoyue calmly stopped drinking and left directly. Otherwise, if it continues to develop, it may have a bad impact here.


    Gu qiaoyue left, and the children of these parents'' families went to school.


    But these parents don''t look very well, and some even directly me Gu qiaoyue:


    "What are you pulling? Isn''t it just learning? Shake your hand and don''t lose two pieces of your meat."


    "s, children who study well now are so unattractive. It''s still good for my children. Although they don''t study well, they are definitely one-to-one. They are especially polite and won''t refuse to shake hands with others."


    "That''s right. What''s the use of studying well? If you don''t go to the factory to find a job after graduation, you may not be as good as my children."


    "Yes, those who study well in school may not be able to mix well out of school. On the contrary, those who study poorly, one by one, such as XXX of XXX family..."


    ¡­¡­


    These people muttered,ining that Gu qiaoyue didn''t shake hands with their children''s house.


    Theining tone was like that if their children failed in the exam, it was because Gu qiaoyue didn''t shake hands with their children.


    The security guards at the door also turned their eyes, but because these are students'' parents, it''s not easy to get angry.


    But in my heart, I think that with such parents, children may not be much better.


    After the afternoon exam, almost 40 minutester, Gu qiaoyue came out.


    The previous parents are still waiting at the door.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyueing out, many people talked again.


    Of course, there are some bad remarks in it.


    For example, Gu qiaoyue is slow, proud, rude and arrogant, as if he wanted to use all bad words on Gu qiaoyue.


    She said that her study does not represent a good character.


    She said that she was so inhumane and didn''t know how to get along with social rtions. She felt good when she went out of society. Maybe she couldn''t even find a job and had to go home and farm


    Such a voice was mixed with the sound of talking about Gu qiaoyue''s good study until Gu qiaoyue got out of school and got on a ck car


    Watching Gu qiaoyue get on the car, someone muttered admiringly:


    "No wonder you study well and your family is so well off. Your family must have hired teachers. You can learn in school and ask tutors at home. It doesn''t make sense if you don''t study well."


    The tone was like seeing Gu qiaoyue''s family invite a tutor.


    Those who said that Gu qiaoyue couldn''t find a job after he went out of society also stayed and couldn''t help thinking: it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t find a job.


    Someone noticed Si Moyan in the driver''s seat.


    Someone muttered without much thought: "this young man is really beautiful."


    And someone said, "tut Tut, why did you kiss? This private life is really messy. My Gu qiaoyue should not be the owner of a rich family. I guess he just climbed up to a rich man."


    "It''s estimated that''s right. I don''t love myself so much at a young age. I can still get it in the future. Such a person can also get the first ce in the exam? Who knows how to get the first ce..."


    "Tut Tut, these students are still simple. They really think she is good. They are blinded by her appearance..."

 Chapter 723

    Whether jealous or envious.


    Or because she didn''t hold Gu qiaoyue''s hand and stained her "luck" of learning from God, she was dissatisfied and maliciously discredited. Gu qiaoyue didn''t take it to heart and ignored it.


    After the afternoon exam, today''s exam is over.


    And it''s less than four o''clock at this time.


    It''s hot at this time, and the sun is still big at four o''clock.


    It was still early for dinner. Gu qiaoyue just went to the examination room and stared at the sun. The whole person was a littlezy and had no appetite.


    Seeing that she was in poor spirits, Si Moyan was afraid that she was hot and tired, so he quickly took her back to the room opened at noon,. Let her have a good rest.


    It was not until the evening that the weather was a little cooler because of the wind.


    They had dinner and walked back slowly.


    Si Moyan took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and held his fingers tightly together.


    Neither of them spoke, but the atmosphere in the middle was very warm.


    After walking for a while, Gu qiaoyue looked at the popsicle on the street and didn''t move.


    Si Moyan looked at it, shook his head and said, "you can''t eat it. Your day ising. It''s too cold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue turned to look at him and remembered that he was talking about his own little days. His face turned red, but he didn''t mean to eat popsicles again.


    Although she looks young, her heart is dozens of years old after all, and her appetite can be controlled.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue stopped eating popsicles, he walked forward with a red face.


    Sima Yan smiled and shook his head. He came forward and took her hand: "Qiao Yue, we are husband and wife in less than a month."


    Gu qiaoyue wondered, "why do you suddenly talk about this?"


    "Nothing, just suddenly want to say, I''m happy to think that you are my wife in another month."


    Sima Yan said with a smile. He suddenly stood still, grabbed her, held her in his arms, and looked at her with spoiled eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at her and jokingly said:


    "Do you think it''s your greatest blessing to marry me? Do you feel very lucky and deeply cared for by God?"


    Sima Yan looked at her charming appearance and couldn''t help it. He bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    Just then, an untimely voice suddenly sounded on the side:


    "Look, I said that although some people look good at learning, their private life is still uncertain. How chaotic is it? It''s still on the street. They''re so shameless."


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan frowned at the same time and looked in the direction of the sound source.


    Si Moyan had just seen it. There was no one around, otherwise he wouldn''t have made such a menng action.


    And these people who suddenly appeared also just appeared, but they just bumped into each other.


    But that''s too much.


    The young couple can''t hug yet?


    Besides, they just touched each other gently and released each other in less than a second from beginning to end.


    Why are you so cynical?


    And the tone was obviously full of malice, as if he knew them.


    Sima Yan and Gu qiaoyue looked at each other and frowned at the three peopleing not far from the street. They didn''t intend to pay attention, so they raised their feet and were about to leave.


    But this is, and the sound starts again:


    "Hehe, I''m going to leave. Is this going to continue in another ce? It''s really shameless, daughter. Is this the learning God of your school? If the learning God is like her, it won''t bring the learning atmosphere of the school?"


    Well, don''t let them go yet?


    Deliberately find fault!


    Gu qiaoyue stopped and looked coldly at the middle-aged woman who was talking.


    The middle-aged woman is chubby, has curly hair, and her ck dress can''t cover the meat around her waist. At the moment, she is looking at Gu qiaoyue with disgust and disgust.


    Next to her stood a middle-aged man who was also fat and had a big belly. He had bald hair, a typical Mediterranean.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes on Gu qiaoyue were somewhat intriguing. They were full of obscene eyes, which deliberately stayed on her long legs and chest.


    Sima Yan frowned, stepped forward and stood in front of Gu qiaoyue. His cold eyes swept over.


    The middle-aged man trembled in his heart, but he red at Si Moyan fiercely. However, because the middle-aged woman on the side was still there, he didn''t say anything too much.


    Standing next to them was a girl in a white dress.


    The female voice looked a little shy. When she heard her mother''s words, she was standing awkwardly with a frown. When Gu qiaoyue saw it, she quickly said:


    "Well, I''m sorry, ssmate Gu, my mother has some... That, I''m sorry..."


    The girl bent down to apologize to Gu qiaoyue, with a sincere attitude.


    Her eyes fell on Si Moyan, who stood in front of Gu qiaoyue''s face. A look of jealousy shed in her eyes. She thought that such a good-looking man had an affair with Gu qiaoyue.


    This Gu qiaoyue is really shameless. He has an ambiguous rtionship with the best Jiang Hao and others in the school and people outside the school.


    Mom is right. Gu qiaoyue is really shameless.


    The female voice is Connie. She was transferred to county No. 1 middle school in the second half of senior two. Otherwise, she wouldn''t know who si Moyan is.


    As soon as Connie apologized, the middle-aged woman frowned and grabbed her:


    "You child, how can anyone apologize? Where is it worth apologizing for such a chaotic private life without self love?"


    Although the girl was jealous to death, she didn''t show it on her face. She looked at Qiao Yue with regret and quickly grabbed her mother:


    "Mom, don''t say a word. ssmate Gu is very popr at school."


    But he didn''t exin whether Gu qiaoyue''s private life in school was chaotic, and let the middle-aged women misunderstand.


    When the middle-aged woman heard her words, she sneered with disdain:


    "So popr, because you didn''t know her private life was so chaotic."


    "I thought she was a good child when I heard you say she studied well. I also said to let you know her. As a result, I knew she was like this. Mom didn''t take you to know her and was treated coldly by her."


    When the middle-aged woman said this, she red at Gu qiaoyue fiercely and resented what Gu qiaoyue refused this afternoon.


    When I was eating just now, I was still talking about it. I saw her as soon as I came out of the meal.


    How could she miss such a good opportunity to vent her anger


    So he made an excuse and rushed over, in order to take the opportunity to humiliate Gu qiaoyue and let her know that if he let her shake hands with her daughter, he would look up to her. Don''t be shameless.


    Isn''t it just a student who studies better? Cow what cow, do you really treat yourself as a dish?

 Chapter 724

    Gu qiaoyue looked at the middle-aged woman coldly. Finally, she wanted to understand why she didn''t know her, but she sprayed at the sight of herself like taking gun medicine.


    She is one of those who forcibly stopped her at noon and insisted on shaking hands with her.


    I''m really drunk. Just because I didn''t shake hands with her, I was stopped in the street and scolded?


    Gu qiaoyue''s face was very ugly. His good mood was also affected.


    Gu qiaoyue turned her eyes to the girl beside her, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen the girl.


    When Connie noticed Gu qiaoyue''s eyes, she quickly grabbed the middle-aged woman and said anxiously:


    "Mom, it''s not what you think."


    Then he looked at Qiao Yue with embarrassment.


    His eyes stayed on Si Moyan for a few seconds. His eyes were Akira and his heart couldn''t help being jealous: he was no worse than Gu qiaoyue, but why did these excellent boys stand beside her.


    No matter this man, or Jiang Haowu, Xiangyang and others, one is better than another.


    But they all surrounded Gu qiaoyue, which made her very unhappy.


    Unfortunately, no matter what she thought of Si Moyan, Si Moyan never nced at her.


    Si Moyan always held Gu qiaoyue''s hand tightly, frowned in front of her, and looked coldly at the middle-aged man from time to time, with bursts of anger in his heart.


    I''m thinking about how to teach him a lesson and let his eyes grow where they should be. Don''t look around.


    When the middle-aged woman saw her daughter talking for Gu qiaoyue again, she frowned and said:


    "Don''t worry about it. This girl doesn''t love herself. She looks ill bred. She has to be a social cancer out of society."


    "You don''t know. Mom saw her get on a car after getting off the examination room today. At such a young age, she knows to do those shady activities. She can pay it backter?"


    As she said this, she looked at Gu qiaoyue. The malice shed in her eyes and said fiercely:


    "You don''t learn well at a young age. Since your parents don''t teach you, I''ll teach you well, so as to save you from harming others in the future!"


    The middle-aged woman nced at her husband, who had not looked away since she saw Gu qiaoyue. Her face was even more gloomy. She went directly to fan Gu qiaoyue''s ear.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan walked well in the street and suddenly ushered in this foolproof disaster. They were also ignorant.


    Gu qiaoyue was even more depressed. She never thought that the word "social cancer" would have something to do with herself one day.


    Looking at the middle-aged woman, she looked like what she had done to her, and her heart was depressed.


    Seeing that she still wanted to beat herself, she was even more angry. She raised her foot and kicked it mercilessly.


    At the same time, the other foot kicked at the woman.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan shot at the same time. Their strength was really not small. The middle-aged woman was kicked out for a long time and fell heavily on the ground.


    The middle-aged woman was dumbfounded the moment she was kicked, and then a burst of tearing pain came from her ass.


    "Ah... You... You''re dead..."


    The woman sat on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. She looked at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan as if she was going to eat them.


    The girl was also shocked by this situation. She looked at Gu qiaoyue discontentedly andined:


    "ssmate Gu, you''ve gone too far. Even if my mother is wrong, you don''t have to hit people. I''m still talking for you."


    As she spoke, she hurried over and picked up the middle-aged woman.


    Gu qiaoyue turned her eyes. She was so abused that people raised their hands to p her in the face. Can''t she fight back?


    What kind of truth?!


    Gu qiaoyue looked at them coldly and was about to speak. The middle-aged man who had been looking at Gu qiaoyue finally came back.


    He turned his head and looked at his wife''s embarrassed appearance, frowned at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, and asked:


    "Are you students of No. 1 middle school?"


    He was busy with his work and didn''t send his daughter for the exam, so he didn''t know Gu qiaoyue''s name. He only guessed that Gu qiaoyue was a middle school student after listening to his wife and daughter just now.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, he shed a touch of anger and shame on his face, made a high appearance, frowned and said directly:


    "I''ve written it down. I''ll visit your headmaster another day. I''d like to see what the headmaster of No. 1 middle school should do for a student with chaotic andwless private life like you."


    If ordinary students were afraid of this, it would be rted to their studies after all.


    But Gu qiaoyue just sneered: "whatever you want."


    When she finished, she looked coldly at the middle-aged woman who was still crying on the ground and said, "don''t forget your mind at home next time. Also, remember to brush your teeth. Your mouth is so smelly. Be careful that you will be smoked to death one day."


    Gu qiaoyue said and nned to leave.


    The woman just scolded her. She kicked her and scolded her back. She was not so angry as before.


    In her eyes, the three members of the family were just scoundrels they met on the street. It was just a lesson to calm down. They didn''t take it seriously at all.


    However, she turned to leave, but the middle-aged woman quit, pointed to Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "If you beat someone and want to leave, it''s impossible. Call the police. I want to call the police!"


    The middle-aged woman thinks very well. Gu qiaoyue is the key time for the college entrance examination. Now she calls the police, which may affect her exam.


    She is so arrogant and insolent that she just wants to shake hands with her. She doesn''t show any kindness. Isn''t she relying on her own study?


    Call the police now. The bigger the trouble, the better. Sue her for beating and let the police detain her for a few days, so that she can''t go to the exam.


    I can''t even pass the college entrance examination. Look how arrogant she is.


    The middle-aged woman thought proudly and directly said to the middle-aged man:


    "Don''t you have a friend who has just been transferred to Qingyang County police station? There''s a phone nearby. Call him quickly and let him catch people!"


    As she spoke, she looked at Gu qiaoyue proudly:


    "Little bitch, wait for me! Don''t go if you have the ability!"


    The middle-aged man nced at Gu qiaoyue and saw that she didn''t beg for mercy. He didn''t even look at him. His face was even more ugly.


    Without saying anything, he went to one side of the telephone and called.


    Connie looked at her and raised her eyebrows. She had the same vicious thoughts as middle-aged women.


    There will be thest day of the exam tomorrow. If Gu qiaoyue is arrested now, she''d better be detained. This will certainly affect her exam.


    Isn''t she studying well?


    If she can''t take the exam, what''s the use of her study?


    Although he thought maliciously in his heart, he frowned and said weakly:


    "Mom, this is not good. Gu is making a big noise during the college entrance examination, which affects her exam."

 Chapter 725

    Hearing Connie''s words, the middle-aged woman sighed:


    "My silly daughter, you are kind-hearted. If you deal with this confusion in your private life and beat people wantonly, whatever you do, call the police and be sure to call the police."


    "Besides, your mother beat me. Is that all? Ouch, I''m spanking..."


    As she spoke, she rubbed her ass and shouted like a pig. She shouted and looked hard at the direction of Gu qiaoyue for two years.


    Gu qiaoyue''s foot was really not light. Si Moyan also followed her. The middle-aged woman was kicked out for several meters. It was fake that she didn''t hurt.


    Connie lowered her head and thought that Gu qiaoyue would be arrested by the police and would affect tomorrow''s college entrance examination. She was proud, but she didn''t show it on her face. She looked like thinking of Gu qiaoyue.


    She looked up at Gu qiaoyue, came over, bit her lips and whispered sorry:


    "ssmate Gu, I''m sorry. My mother is stubborn. I can''t persuade her. I have to wait until the policee. You can exin to the police. Maybe it won''t affect tomorrow''s exam."


    "Oh, really?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the girl and looked at her with a sneer.


    Like this white lotus, she revives her life and has her own identification ability.


    The moment the girl and her mother appeared, she knew that the girl was the passer-by.


    Now look, the previous guess is really right, the proper white lotus.


    Connie was looked at so by Gu qiaoyue, and her face felt ufortable. She said in anticipation:


    "Then I''ll persuade my mother again."


    She said and went back.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and ignored her, but she didn''t hurry to leave now.


    The middle-aged man called and soon came back. His eyes stayed on Gu qiaoyue for a moment, frowned and said:


    "The police areing soon. You''d better beg for mercy early."


    He said, stepped forward and stopped in front of Gu qiaoyue. His slightly wrinkled eyes were full of obscene. He stopped on Gu qiaoyue for a moment and said:


    "Little girl, do you have to take the college entrance examination tomorrow? Going to the police station will certainly affect tomorrow''s exam. As long as you apologize to your uncle, he can take it seriously."


    He even took out his business card and nned to hand it over:


    "This is my business card. Apologize. You can call me when you are free. Let''s talk about it. After all, the college entrance examination is still important."


    That''s obvious enough.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered, took the business card and was about to speak. He saw Si Moyan raise his foot and kick it at the middle-aged man.


    The man staggered back several steps, fell directly to the ground and made a "dull" sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    "Ah... Shit..."


    The man''s body hurt badly, and his face was even more gloomy. Before he got up, he pointed to Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan and said fiercely:


    "You... You... Good, good!"


    "Since you don''t know good people, don''t say your uncle didn''t give you a chance when the police station dyed the college entrance examination."


    The middle-aged man staggered up, but he nced at Si Moyan with some fear.


    Filled with anger, I always felt that I had seen this face somewhere, but I couldn''t remember it for a while.


    He didn''t dare to stand in front of Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan. He rubbed his ass and stood with his wife and daughter.


    But he was satirized by his wife.


    "You deserve it when you see a woman!"


    She didn''t hear what the man said, but before, his eyes were glued to Gu qiaoyue. She could see it very clearly.


    The man red at the woman and said, "hum" without speaking. His eyes looked at the direction of Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    Connie also bit her lips and looked at the direction of Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan. Her face turned red and white. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The police came quickly. A total of four people and two motorcycles came.


    As soon as he saw the policeing, the middle-aged man quickly took his cigarette and walked over with a smile:


    "Lao Wu, it''s really troublesome for you toe sote."


    The policeman called Lao Wu waved his hand and didn''t ept the cigarette of the middle-aged man. He said business as usual:


    "No trouble. As long as the case is reported, of course our police have to deal with it. By the way, what did you say about beating people? Was anyone hurt?"


    The middle-aged man looked hard at the direction of Qiao Yue and Si Moyan and said:


    "Well, when my daughter met her ssmates in the street and held them together in the street, my wife felt that it was really outrageous for a high school student to do so. She came forward and said it twice. As a result, she was beaten by these two people. I couldn''t see it. I also said it and was kicked."


    He said, showing Lao Wu the dirt on his ass:


    "You see, it still hurts now. These two children are really... s, I don''t know which family raised them. They are ill bred at first sight! If you don''t take good care of them now, you can''t be a social cancer in the future."


    "You police serve the people. Such a social cancer should be corrected as soon as possible. You should catch the police station to give good education..."


    The middle-aged man reversed ck and white, but he was in fact a little confused.


    Ordinary people beat people, know the police, and have to run early?


    But these two people were really strange. They didn''t care at all and stood on the side, as if waiting for the police toe.


    However, he was not in a hurry. It was true that they hit someone. Lao Wu was still his old ssmate. This face must be given to him.


    These two people can''t run away. They have to go to the police station.


    Lao Wu policeman followed the direction pointed by the middle-aged man, looked at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, and asked:


    "Is that what he said?"


    Although the attitude of the police is not very good, it is obviously business and has no intention of favoring anyone.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered at the middle-aged man and the middle-aged woman behind him, looked back at Lao Wu policeman with a light smile, nodded and said:


    "I did hit her, but it wasn''t what they said. She wanted to hit me first. I just subconsciously took precautions, and she pointed at all kinds of abuse. I didn''t know her. I wanted to call the police after being scolded. You came at the right time. They must apologize for this!"


    She pointed to the middle-aged man again and said coldly:


    "Especially he said that he had someone at the police station. As long as he called the police, the police would catch me!"


    "He knew that I was going to take the college entrance examination tomorrow. He deliberately threatened me with the police and gave me my business card to ask me to find him tomorrow. How obscene is it? My boyfriend must be angry when he saw a middle-aged obscene uncle harassing me on the side..."

 Chapter 726

    As soon as Gu qiaoyue said this, the middle-aged man didn''t speak, but the middle-aged woman got angry first, raised her foot and kicked it over:


    "I''ll tell you what you just walked over to do. Feelings are this thing. You''re really shameless. Dare you make such a mess in front of me?!"


    "Let her find you? Why? She''s as old as your daughter. How can you do it! You shameless, I think you deserve to be beaten. You can''t walk when you see a woman!"


    The scandal was exposed in front of the police, and the middle-aged man''s face was livid.


    Seeing that his wife was still making trouble, his face was even more ugly. He turned around and scolded:


    "Why do you listen to this dead girl''s nonsense? You believe what she says? Do you have a brain?"


    They are the party who called the police and the victim. This smelly woman made a scene. Can Lao Wu still believe what he just said?


    Isn''t this a confession to prove that what the dead girl said is true?


    No brain, really no brain!


    But the middle-aged woman was so angry at the moment that she thought that her husband dared to hook up with a woman in front of her. Her anger ran out, and she was not willing to listen to him.


    It was to find the police and catch Gu qiaoyue at the police station, forgetting the things that affected her exam.


    Seeing that he dared to scold himself, he was even more angry. He scolded regardless:


    "Well, you dare to scold me. I don''t know who you are. You can''t walk when you see a good-looking girl. What''s the matter with the business card in her hand? Can you take it out of your pocket if you don''t give it to her..."


    The woman scolded vigorously, and the man was annoyed. His face was dark. In order to protect his man''s dignity, he raised his hand and pped him.


    At this time, it poked the ho''s nest and made more trouble.


    Lao Wu''s policeman looked at him. His face was not good-looking. He didn''t believe what the man said just now. He looked at Qiao Yue and Si Moyan to understand the situation:


    "Tell me more about the specific situation."


    Gu qiaoyue said the matter again and said:


    "You''re just in time. I''ll sue them for insulting me!"


    "My boyfriend and I hugged each other in the street. What''s the matter? What nationalw says that we can''t fall in love? And we''re still normal unmarried couples. We''re going to get married in the summer vacation."


    "When she came up, she insulted me, asked the police to catch me and threatened that I couldn''t take the college entrance examination."


    "When she became a police station, her family opened it. She can call the police with one phone call and catch me at the police station indiscriminately?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s words made the policeman surnamed Wu look very ugly. He stared at the noisy middle-aged couple over there and hurriedly said:


    "Girl, you misunderstood me. I received a call from the police to deal with things. I won''t arrest people for no reason."


    "In this case, I''m relieved. Seriously, I''m really afraid of being caught for no reason, which will affect my exam tomorrow."


    That''s what she said, but she didn''t look a little scared?


    If you are really afraid of dying the college entrance examination, how can you wait here for the police toe?


    Gu qiaoyue said, pointing to the middle-aged man and saying:


    "And his eyes are also very obscene. His mind is impure at first sight. If I hadn''t stopped him, my boyfriend would have beaten him..."


    "Don''t get me wrong. It''s not my boyfriend who is aggressive, but he''s really obscene. A man wants to beat him. You must check this man carefully. Maybe there are some second wives and third wives outside. There must be something wrong with his style."


    Of course, Gu qiaoyue didn''t say this to the police, but to the middle-aged woman.


    Sure enough, as soon as she heard this, the middle-aged woman immediately yelled, fighting and asking if the man had a second wife and a third wife.


    Gu qiaoyue''s usation stunned police officer Wu.


    He thought it was a simple case of intentional wounding, but he didn''t expect it to be so.


    Looking at the two people still fighting over there, officer Wu shouted coldly with a ck face:


    "Stop, call me to the police station again!"


    The two finally stopped.


    The middle-aged man finally got rid of the woman and hurriedly came to police officer Wu and said:


    "Officer Wu, this woman is talking nonsense. Don''t you know who I am? How can I misunderstand like she said, it''s all misunderstandings."


    Officer Wu did not believe it, ignored her, looked at the middle-aged woman and asked:


    "At first, you stopped people and abused their girls?"


    The middle-aged woman snorted coldly and said:


    "What if it''s me? She doesn''t know shame. She hugs people in the street."


    Officer Wu''s face was ugly and said, "in this case, you abused others in the street and beat them. They kicked you, didn''t they?"


    Upon hearing this, the middle-aged woman quit immediately and said angrily:


    "What''s the meaning of kicking me? It''s reasonable for her to hit me. I said, are you the policeman called by my old Kang, and who are you facing?"


    Her words made officer Wu''s face more ugly. She frowned at the middle-aged man and said seriously:


    "Lao Kang, although it''s true that we two are old ssmates, I''m a policeman. The policeman has the responsibility to maintainw and order, not a thug!"


    The cold sweat on the middle-aged man''s forehead came out and hurriedly said, "yes, yes, but isn''t this a special case?"


    He said, he was about to pull officer Wu aside, then stretched out his hand, took out a box of cigarettes and handed it to officer Wu.


    Police officer Wu was still and said, "I don''t smoke."


    "No, no, no, it''s not a cigarette. In short, you can take it." the middle-aged man said anxiously.


    Officer Wu is alert. It''s not smoke. What''s that?


    Officer Wu heard that he was about to open the cigarette box, but he was held down by the middle-aged man and stretched out five fingers.


    The meaning was obvious, but it was written on his face that there was 500 yuan in the cigarette box.


    The middle-aged man was obviously used to doing such things. With a smile on his face, he patted officer Wu''s hand and said:


    "It''s just a box of cigarettes. It''s OK to smoke two. The woman hit people in the street. The circumstances are really bad. Officer Wu, you can''t do it without catching them."


    Officer Wu looked at the middle-aged man coldly. Looking up, he saw Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan holding their chests and looking at him with a sneer.


    Officer Wu was surprised and thought of what he had just said.


    Looking at the middle-aged man who was still talking about himself and asked himself to catch people, officer Wu snorted coldly and directly opened the cigarette box.


    Five hundred dors in the box came out.


    Officer Wu said with an ugly face, "is this what you mean by smoke? Lao Kang, what do you mean, you''re making me make a mistake?!"

 Chapter 727

    The middle-aged man was stunned. He looked at officer Wu and opened the cigarette box, revealing 500 yuan inside. He looked at him with a cold face and asked him what he meant.


    This move of middle-aged men has been used many times and has been tried repeatedly.


    But this time it was nted on his old ssmate. At this moment, it was really an old blood stem in his throat.


    He looked at officer Wu with an ugly face:


    "What do you mean?"


    Don''t, don''t. There''s no need to expose it to his face.


    It''s not very popr.


    However, officer Wu''s face was more ugly than him, and he directly said:


    "I also want to ask you what you mean? Fortunately, I confiscate it, otherwise you will fall into injustice. At that time, I will directly embezzle and ept bribes. Lao Kang, you are harming me!"


    "Also, if you want to beat other people''s girls and defend themselves, why should you catch them to the police station? They have to take the college entrance examination tomorrow. It''s too outrageous for you."


    "You are bullying the future flowers of the mothend!"


    Looking at officer Wu''s awe inspiring look of justice, the middle-aged man was covered with ck lines.


    Officer Wu continued as if he didn''t notice anything wrong:


    "Lao Kang, you are also an intellectual. At such an old age, I still have a little girl. I have to forgive others."


    "Also, take back the money. We are the people''s police. It''s our duty to work for the people. Forget it this time. Next time you do this again, I''ll take you back to give you a good education."


    Officer Wu said with an ugly face. He didn''t like the old ssmate surnamed Kang very much. In the past two years, he had two bad money, and there was nock of show among the students.


    At present, even other girls are bullied. Knowing that they are taking the college entrance examination, they still send people to the police station because of such a little thing.


    If you really dy the college entrance examination of other girls, who will bear the responsibility?


    I''m really old. The more I live, the more I go back.


    No, for others, people get older and live more and more. For him, it can only be the bad guys who are old and wilt before. Now they are old and even start bullying little girls.


    If he takes the money, he will be sorry for his police uniform.


    Before the middle-aged man spoke with a dark face, the middle-aged woman was first unhappy and shouted:


    "They beat people first..."


    She was shouting, and several other policemen parked their cars and came over.


    As soon as one of them came over, his eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan. He was stunned and hurried forward:


    "Mr. Secretary, Miss Gu, why are you here?"


    Among these policemen, only the policeman surnamed Wu was newly transferred. He didn''t know Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan. The other three knew them.


    After all, Xiangyue snacks are famous in Qingyang County, and they are often patronized by the police.


    Although they both went to live in Daqing this year,st year, director Wu met them, but they were both polite.


    In particr, Si Moyan is said to be the nephew of county magistrate he.


    Several times before Qingyang County, those gangsters didn''t have long eyes andmitted crimes against the two men, but they all sent them to the Public Security Bureau.


    I don''t know what''s going on this time.


    Sima Yan looked at them, nodded and said faintly:


    "I was in the street with my girlfriend. These guys scolded us as soon as they came up and beat my girlfriend..."


    Si Moyan simply said the matter again, pointed to officer Wu and said:


    "Is officer Wu a newer? He''s a very upright man."


    Police officer Wu was stunned when his three colleagues called out the names of Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    Looking at their polite appearance, officer Wu shed countless possibilities in his heart. He was d that he had not been confused just now.


    Otherwise, the ship will really capsize in the gutter.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the middle-aged man again, and his face was even more ugly.


    The middle-aged man is not calm now. Why do these two people still know people in the police station?


    This is not good.


    He was thinking, so he was going to get out of here.


    But at this time, Si Moyan suddenly pointed at him and said:


    "Although officer Wu is upright and sticks to his principles in front of money, this man bribes officer Wu in front of us. I suggest you check her."


    The other three policemen hurriedly said, "yes, yes, what the chief secretary said is that bribery is a very serious thing. He is disturbing the internal harmony of our police station and must be severely punished!"


    The three said and looked at the middle-aged man fiercely.


    This man is really. It''s not good whomitted it, but these two.


    "Yes."


    Si Moyan nodded and pointed to the middle-aged woman and Connie, saying:


    "And they tried to beat my girlfriend and me. It''s critical for the safety of both of us. Let''s check it together."


    Si Moyan''s words can be said to imply, which is very obvious.


    If you don''t understand anything, you immediately waved your hand and said:


    "Abuse others, beat others, disturb social order and bribe the police in the street. You guys go back with us for investigation."


    The middle-aged man waspletely ignorant. Why did this happen?


    Obviously, he asked the police to catch them. How did he catch himself?


    The middle-aged man was stunned and said for a long time:


    "Why catch us!"


    Officer Wu, who had been called by him before, took out the cigarette box that had not been taken back by the middle-aged man and said:


    "This is the evidence. You can''t deny it when so many people see you bribe me."


    "Surnamed Wu, we are old ssmates. What do you think other students think of you?"


    The middle-aged man roared angrily, but officer Wu ignored him.


    No matter how they struggled, they were directly taken away.


    There is no crime, but abusing others in the street and bribing the police... It''s enough for them to be arrested for investigation and detained for 24 hours.


    Especially for Connie.


    This is the critical moment of the college entrance examination. Her arrest and detention will inevitably affect tomorrow''s exam. Now, it''s really two questions whether she can be present at the exam tomorrow.


    Lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot. I don''t know if these people know how to regret.


    But they also suffered for themselves. If Gu qiaoyue hadn''t been an ordinary student, they might have been caught now.


    The boys maliciously wanted to destroy other people''s exams. Now they have be their own daughter. They deserve to be destroyed.


    "Mr. Secretary, Miss Gu, let''s go back first. Come and take a statement when you''re free."


    Several policemen said hello and left.


    Si Moyan took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and said with a smile, "we were disturbed just now. Shall we continue?"

 Chapter 728

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him angrily, raised her feet and left directly.


    Si Moyan quickly followed, licking his face and smiling:


    "Well, they didn''t have eyes just now. You said there was no one in the street. Why did they suddenly jump out... Qiao Yue, why don''t we go back and continue?"


    Go back and continue?


    Continue what?


    Gu qiaoyue ignored him.


    Go back and continue. Will she go to bed at night and doze off in the exam tomorrow?


    Although she is already familiar with those knowledge, even dozing off in the exam will not have any impact, but it is the college entrance examination after all. At least she must take it seriously.


    In fact, Si Moyan always couldn''t help huahuazui in front of Gu qiaoyue. He didn''t really want to pull Gu qiaoyue to do things.


    They pressed the road all the way back, and no one took those people to heart.


    The next day, after the exam was sessfullypleted, Si Moyan took Gu qiaoyue to live in Qingyang County because he wanted to take time to visit he Jinchen.


    In fact, it is too inconvenient to go back to Daqing.


    While no one is staring at them in Qingyang County, they can sleep until they wake up naturally every day. No one will see the clue even if they have backache and leg pain.


    In this way, visiting he Jinchen is just incidental.


    When I called Zhang Peipei and others, I knew they were going to visit he Jinchen. I also heard that Si Moyan said that Gu qiaoyue had feelings after staying here. This time I went back to Daqing city and will no longer go to school in Qingyang County in the future. I don''t know when toe.


    Zhang Peipei and others understood very well and asked Gu qiaoyue to stay in Qingyang County for more days, have fun with ssmates and friends and go back for a few days.


    Therefore, Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue lived in Qingyang County for five days.


    Until the sixth day, Gu qiaoyue was unwilling to lie in bed every day. That night, she drove Si Moyan out of the house, monopolized a big bed and had a good sleep.


    The next day, the spirit was clear, the waist was not sour, and the legs were not painful. When he saw Si Moyan, heined:


    "You see, I said it was because of you. Without you, I was twice as fit when I got up."


    This guy is an insatiable glutton in that kind of thing. Once entangled, he can be fine without begging for mercy. He will never stop until midnight.


    Most of the time, the next day will be more or less backache and leg pain.


    Si Moyan, who had no beauty in his arms and didn''t have much rest all night, wore dark circles and looked at Gu qiaoyue''s refreshing look. He just felt heartbroken.


    Gu qiaoyue naturally saw his dark circles, but finally chose to ignore them.


    "Well, pack up and go to He county magistrate''s house."


    She can guarantee that as long as she asks, this guy will brazenly say that I haven''t slept all night without you.


    But Gu qiaoyue ignored the seriousness of this guy in front of her. Seeing that Gu qiaoyue didn''t seem to see his dark circles under his eyes, Si Moyan stood in front of her again, rubbing his eyes intentionally or unintentionally.


    I thought Gu qiaoyue would ask what happened to your eyes?


    But Gu qiaoyue turned her head and went to the bathroom to freshen up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sima Yan''s face darkened. He made persistent efforts and stood in front of her, just in front of the basin, so that she didn''t brush her teeth.


    Gu qiaoyue stopped, looked at him helplessly, and said vaguely:


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    Si Moyan rubbed his eyes: "Qiao Yue, have you found anything wrong with me?"


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes, pushed him away and continued to brush her teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Moyan looked pitifully at Gu qiaoyue''s back and saw that she had never noticed herself. When she brushed her teeth, she straightened her body, let her face herself, pointed to her eyes and said:


    "Look."


    It was like being wronged by something. Poor Bawei was wronged.


    Gu qiaoyue took a look and said faintly, "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "Look at your eyes."


    Si Moyan pointed to his eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and wondered, "what happened to her eyes?"


    "Dark circles."


    Si Moyan finally couldn''t bear it and said it himself.


    "Look at my dark circles... Qiao Yue, I missed you all nightst night. You''re really cruel. How can you drive me out..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him silently for a moment and turned to continue grooming.


    Sure enough, I couldn''t ask. I couldn''t even answer his words.


    Look what this is all about.


    "Qiao Yue, you can''t be so cruel." seeing Gu Qiao Yue ignoring herself, Si Moyan said pitifully.


    "Qiao Yue, I''ll return the next room tonight."


    "You said we were going to get married soon. That''s not good."


    "Shall I take it easy? Just once? Well, I promise I won''t do anything. Let''s return the room. It''s really a waste."


    ¡­¡­


    Si Moyan followed Gu qiaoyue and kept talking, trying to seek benefits for himself.


    But Gu qiaoyue never said a word. After washing in silence, she said:


    "You wash up quickly. We''ll go to He county magistrate''s houseter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, did she say yes or no?


    "Qiao Yue, did you promise?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him angrily: "can you think of something else in your mind?"


    "Nothing else is as important as you." Si Moyan replied solemnly.


    Gu qiaoyue was toozy to talk to him and urged him to wash quickly.


    Si Moyan couldn''t get a promise from Gu qiaoyue, so he had to wash himself obediently, thinking that he might be able to go back to his room and sleep better today.


    With this thought, he moved quickly.


    After washing, they went out and had a simple meal. They went to the house of He county magistrate together.


    As soon as she saw Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyaning, Mrs. he quickly weed her into the house and said:


    "You two kids, but you haven''te for a long time. If you didn''t miss Qiao Yue''s exam, I would like to go directly to No. 1 middle school to catch people. Sit down quickly. I happen to have watermelon at home. I''ll cut it."


    Gu qiaoyue called with a smile: "aunt, don''t bother."


    Upon hearing Gu qiaoyue''s words, Mrs. he looked at her angrily and said with a smile, "Why are you still shouting like that? You should call me a box with Mo Yan."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t show any affectation, so she said directly, "box son."


    Anyway, the wedding date with Si Moyan has been set, and the day is approaching. It''s nothing to change now.


    "Ah."


    Mrs. he answered happily and said, "it''s still pleasant to listen to this box. By the way, it''s been a few days since Qiao Yue''s college entrance examination. How did youe here? But you went back to Daqing first?"


    Gu Qiao''s heart is stagnant. Why do youe now?


    Not Si Moyan


    However, it was impossible to say this. Not only could it not be said, but there was no w in her face. She smiled and said:


    "Just graduated, there are a lot of ssmates."

 Chapter 729

    Hearing what Gu qiaoyue said, Mrs. he thought she was busy with the graduation party and said:


    "Oh, let''s get together with your ssmates. Yes, you graduated from all over the world, but you haven''t seen it for a long time. Now get together and leave a contact information. You can contact people in the future."


    "That''s right." Gu qiaoyue replied awkwardly.


    In fact, she really didn''t attend any ssmate party.


    She also handed in her papers in advance for thest exam. After the exam, she didn''t go to school. She didn''t know anything about ssmate gatherings.


    Instead, they called Yurou and said they wanted to get together, but they were not far from Daqing City, and the agreed meeting ce was also in Daqing city.


    Mrs. he brought out the watermelon.


    Gu qiaoyue took out the prepared cell phone and put it in front of Mrs. he: "box son, this is for you."


    "What is this?"


    The cell phone hasn''t been opened yet. There is a delicate box outside. Looking from the box, those who haven''t seen the cell phone really don''t know what''s inside.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "this is our new product of Xiangyue electronics, which was specially sent to her aunt and uncle."


    Gu qiaoyue''s change was quite thorough. He called her uncle''s box directly.


    Mrs. he was stunned and thought of the new product of Xiangyue recently


    Isn''t that your cell phone?


    On this thought, Mrs. he hurriedly said, "no, no, I can''t ept this."


    A big brother can cost 20000 yuan. Gu qiaoyue suddenly got two. This is not a small amount.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "take it, box. It''s just that the market price is a little higher. For us, it''s convenient to contact. After box has a big brother, I want you to call and you can receive it at any time."


    "That won''t work, you child. Take it back quickly."


    Mrs. he insisted on not epting it.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan, and Si Moyan said, "box son, take it. Qiao Yue''s heart."


    Just then, he Jinchen''s voice sounded outside:


    "Is Mo Yaning? I heard his voice."


    When I entered the house and saw Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue, a heartyugh rang out: "ha ha, ha ha, you two finally came to see me. You came back from Shenzhen tomorrow morning, but you didn''te to sit down. I thought you had forgotten me."


    ncing at the two boxes on the table, a doubt shed between his eyebrows:


    "I just heard you say, what do you ept or not?"


    Mrs. he hurriedly said, "Qiao Yue sent two big brothers over and just asked them to take them. Come on,e on, old he, youe to Qiao Yue and say that the child is too. If you send such valuable things, you really can''t do business."


    Mrs. he halfined and looked at Qiao Yue angrily.


    The tone isining at any time, but there is a smile between the eyebrows.


    No matter whether they can ept it or not, Gu qiaoyue is happy that she can give them these. If qiaoyue hadn''t really taken them to heart, how could she give them such valuable things.


    But they really can''t ept it.


    Qiao Yue took them to heart, and they couldn''t help thinking of them.


    He Jinchen was stunned when he heard that it was a big brother. He hurriedly said, "you two children are really..."


    Before he Jinchen finished, Si Moyan said, "uncle, take this. Qiao Yue is ready."


    When he Jinchen was about to refuse, they all choked back and looked at them helplessly:


    "Do you know how much it costs to sell one more? We can''t use it for us."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "it''s really not like this. In fact, the machine is not expensive. It''s only 6000 or 7000 yuan. What''s expensive is thework ess fee. In fact, it''s not us who make a lot of money."


    "Six or seven thousand yuan is not expensive," said Mrs. he.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said:


    "Uncle Xiangzi, don''t refuse this thing. You must ept it. If it weren''t for you, Xiangyue electronics couldn''t be today. If you hadn''t helped promote the BB machine and made the BB machine fire quickly, Xiangyue couldn''t develop so fast, let alone lead it into the big brother production line."


    "Uncle, box son, let alone one or two mobile phones, ourpany will send you new products in the future."


    "You child..."


    He Jinchen and Mrs. he looked at each other. He Jinchen said, "well, I''ll take this thing, but don''t always give it away when a new productes out, otherwise I''ll take bribes."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "uncle, this is wrong. Moyan is your nephew. His bigpany is there, and his nephew will give you something. Why is it bribery?"


    "You are such a good boy." he Jinchen smiled helplessly.


    "It''s not me, that''s the truth."


    Gu qiaoyue said, opened the box, cleaned up most of the two eldest brothers, and said, "I''m not afraid you can''t borrow it in the future."


    He Jinchen and Mrs. he are the first time to contact mobile phones.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were in charge of one, and simply told them how to use it.


    At noon, Mrs. he cooks and everyone eats. Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue refuse Mrs. he''s good intention to keep them for two days and directly leave.


    After visiting he Jinchen, Gu qiaoyue has nothing to do in Qingyang County. There is only one day left from the appointment with Xiang Yurou and others. Gu qiaoyue and her two returned to Daqing city.


    Back in Daqing, Si Moyan immediately restored his image as a good boy. It was a good boy in front of Zhang Peipei, Wu Honglian and others.


    Gu qiaoyue is also speechless about this, which does not hinder others from ttering their future mother-inw.


    The next day, I made an appointment with Xiang Yurou and others.


    But he and Si Moyan were deadlocked in the living room.


    "I''m going to the ssmate party. What are you doing?"


    After breakfast, Si Moyan had to go out with her, especially Zhang Peipei and Wu Honglian.


    Gu qiaoyue was speechless about it.


    Si Moyan said solemnly, "drive for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue turned her eyes and was about to speak, when Wu Honglian said, "Qiao Yue, let Mo Yan go with you. We can rest assured that he is here again."


    Thest time Gu qiaoyue was almost kidnapped, they still have lingering palpitations. They don''t trust her to go out alone.


    "Yes, Qiao Yue, you see grandma said so." Si Moyan said.


    Gu qiaoyue: evil two faced men know to please grandma and mom. Is this her mother, her grandmother or his mother''s grandmother?


    Knowing that she couldn''t refuse, Gu qiaoyue had to take her boyfriend to meet Xiang Yurou and others. It''s conceivable that what would Xiang Yurou and others say after meeting?


    But after waiting, Gu qiaoyue found that she thought more.

 Chapter 730

    Xiang Yu is gentle, Zhang Xiao is a pair, Zhang Xiaohe and Zhang Jianguo are a pair, and Wu Xiangyang and Jiang Hao are a pair.


    It''s no wonder Gu qiaoyue was thinking, but when she passed by, she just saw Wu Xiangyang lying in Jiang Hao''s ear saying something. Her lips were almost touching her ears.


    Later generations, it''s Danmei running everywhere. Gu qiaoyue is old and can''t ept it, but the little girls around her have nothing to do, and she has heard of it.


    Seeing that they were so close, somehow, some pictures unsuitable for children burst out of their minds.


    So that she stared at Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang for a long time.


    Xiang Yurou looks at Gu qiaoyue in a daze at Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang, andughs:


    "What do you think they do? We''re all one-on-one. They''re embarrassed. They''re thinking about youing..."


    Just then, seeing Si Moyan behind Gu qiaoyue, he said:


    "Well, Qiao Yue also came in a couple."


    Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang looked at Si Moyan behind Gu qiaoyue with a bitter smile, but they didn''t say anything.


    "What''s the difference between a couple? You and Zhang Xiao are not a couple? And you two are not. It''s clear?"


    Gu qiaoyue said, and his eyes fell on Zhang Xiaohe and Zhang Jianguo who sat very close.


    When the two were at school, they were ambiguous, but Zhang Xiaohe just didn''t let go, but it was a holiday. It''s no, hand in hand.


    Zhang Xiaohe''s face turned red and stared at Qiao Yue angrily.


    Instead, Zhang Jianguo exined: "Xiao He said that falling in love at school has a bad impact."


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Xiao shouted, "OK, Zhang Jianguo, what do you mean, that Yurou and I have a bad influence?"


    He naturally knew that Zhang Jianguo didn''t mean that, but he couldn''t help but say something.


    Show love, right?


    When he and Yurou showed their love, you two didn''t see eye to eye.


    Zhang Jianguo scratched his head, smiled foolishly and said:


    "In fact, I want to have the same bad influence as you. Even if Xiaohe doesn''t agree, I can''t force her. Moreover, both of us are not young. I''m going to go to Xiaohe''s house in the summer vacation and make a decision first."


    These days, most of them are said by matchmakers. Even those who fall in love freely also rush to get married.


    However, in rural areas, there are still some fixed ideas.


    Gu qiaoyue remembers that Zhang Xiaohe''s from the countryside. It''s really hard to say.


    What if Zhang Xiaohe''s parents disagree?


    However, if you are so disappointed, Gu qiaoyue will not say it.


    He greeted everyone to order for dinner.


    At this time, there are no entertainment activities. We talk while eating. It''s time to leave after dinner.


    Zhang Xiaohe and Xiang Yurou are only sophomores this year and there will be another year next year, but Zhang Xiao and others will go their own way next year.


    Jiang Hao tried his best to look natural. He deliberately ignored the existence of Si Moyan and asked, "Qiao Yue, where is your university newspaper?"


    ording to Gu qiaoyue''s conditions, it''s not her to choose which university to go to, so no matter which university to apply for, she will be able to go to.


    Gu qiaoyue said directly, "Kyoto University."


    This is what she has already decided. Fang Jianbo and others are studying at Kyoto University.


    "What a coincidence, I also applied to Kyoto University, but I don''t know if I can be admitted." Jiang Hao said quite unexpectedly.


    Then, Wu Xiangyang also said, "we all reported to Kyoto University. Maybe we will be alumni again at the beginning of school."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at several people quite unexpectedly: "you have discussed it?"


    Zhang Xiaoda said, "of course, I wanted to report to Peking University, but Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang had to say that Kyoto University is good. Don''t I want to separate from them? No, it''s only good to report to Kyoto University."


    Hearing this, Xiang Yurou took Gu qiaoyue''s arm and said:


    "That''s good. If you''re all at Kyoto University, I''ll apply to Kyoto University next year. You can''t all be together and leave me alone."


    Zhang Xiaohe looked at Zhang Jianguo, and the meaning was also very obvious.


    Zhang Xiao said very untimely, "but I''m not sure if I can pass the exam. Yurou, what if I can''t pass the exam? I can''t go to school with Qiao Yue..."


    Said, quite childish way: "I don''t care, Yurou, which school I will take an examination of at that time, you must go to which school."


    Hummed to Yurou, took Gu qiaoyue''s arm and said:


    "I don''t care about you. Anyway, I want to be with Qiao Yue."


    Zhang Xiao howled miserably, and several people became noisy again.


    But Si Moyan''s eyes fell on Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang, and his eyebrows were picked.


    At the end of the party, it was agreed to keep in touch with each other, and everyone was about to leave.


    But when they were about to go out, someone suddenly shouted, "Xiao He?"


    "Zhang Xiaohe, it''s really you."


    Then, a strange looking boy rushed out and eagerly ran to the side of Zhang Xiaohe:


    "Xiao He, it''s really nice to see you in the county. By the way, why are you here?"


    Everyone looked at the strange looking boy.


    How to say, the facial features are not very ugly, but the forehead is extremely high and the hair is sparse, covering only half of the forehead.


    It''s not that people worry too much about baldness in middle age. It seems to be born like this.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaohe saw the man, he frowned, subconsciously hid behind Zhang Jianguo and said, "Wu Lei, I don''t know you."


    Wu Lei frowned when he looked at Zhang Xiaohe''s action. Seeing that her hand was holding Zhang Jianguo''s arm, his face immediately looked ugly.


    "Zhang Xiaohe, is it for this man that you refused my proposal?"


    When he said this, everyone present was stunned.


    Propose?


    I haven''t heard Zhang Xiaohe mention it.


    Zhang Xiaohe turned pale and shouted angrily at him:


    "Wu Lei, don''t go too far. As I said, I have a boyfriend and I won''t agree to your marriage proposal. Besides, my parents can''t decide my marriage. It''s no use for you to find my uncle!"


    Wu Lei waved his hand and said:


    "Why is it useless? I can tell you that your uncle took all the betrothal gifts. If you can''t do it, you can hurry and share it with him. I can''t care about your stubbornness."


    Zhang Xiaohe''s eyes were red. He couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Zhang Jianguo frowned, looked at Zhang Xiaohe, patted his hand, stood out and said coldly:


    "Mr. Wu, Zhang Xiaohe is my girlfriend. Please don''t harass her."


    "Who the hell are you? Do you dare to take care of my Wu Lei? Believe it or not, I asked some brothers to do you!" Wu Lei said, rolled up his sleeves and was about to rush towards Zhang Jianguo.

 Chapter 731

    Zhang Xiaohe was startled and quickly stopped in front of Zhang Jianguo:


    "Wu Lei, you''ve gone too far!"


    When Wu Lei saw Zhang Xiaohe like this, he was even more angry. As soon as he opened it, she was going to beat Zhang Jianguo.


    "Shit, don''t hide behind women if you have the ability."


    However, before he finished, Zhang Jianguo raised his foot and kicked Wu Lei.


    At the same time, he pulled Zhang Xiaohe behind him and looked coldly at Wu Lei who fell to the ground:


    "Wu Lei, right? Call my brother, right? Call him, don''t make me wait long."


    Although Zhang Jianguo seems to be the most honest in front of Jiang Hao and others, that is, in front of Jiang Hao and others, he is not so good with others.


    Wu Lei never thought that these seemingly weak students would do it.


    No, I didn''t mean to do it. People didn''t say anything at all. They did it when they went up.


    That''s neat.


    Wu Lei was a little timid for a while.


    "You, don''t be crazy!"


    Wu Lei quickly got up and hid far away. He looked at Zhang Jianguo. His eyes fell on Zhang Xiaohe and said ruthlessly, "Zhang Xiaohe, I tell you, your uncle received my bride price. You will be my Wu Lei sooner orter!"


    He said, looked at Zhang Jianguo again and hurried away.


    As soon as they left, their eyes fell on Zhang Xiaohe.


    But Zhang Xiaohe bowed his head. He didn''t know how to face them, and he didn''t know how Zhang Jianguo would look at her when he knew about it. He was worried.


    Among them, Zhang Xiaohe is not very well off.


    But on weekdays, everyone yed together, but they didn''t feel anything. But now, as soon as Wu Lei''s story came out, all the people suddenly found that Zhang Xiaohe was so difficult in a ce they didn''t know. For a time, he was distressed andining.


    Xiang Yurou doesn''t look like ady in front of others, but in front of their acquaintances, everyone really cares.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaohe lowering his head, he went over and said, "Xiaohe, why don''t you say such a big thing."


    Zhang Xiaohe felt uneasy and dared not probe, but then he listened to Yu''s soft and cruel way:


    "How does that scum deserve you? Don''t worry. I''ll ask someone to beat himter to let him know who can provoke and who can''t."


    Jiang Hao and others looked at each other, obviously with the same mind.


    Jiang Hao nodded, and several others nodded tacitly.


    Jiang Hao said, "you go somewhere else first. Let''s buy something."


    When he finished, he took Zhang Xiao and others away.


    They all left the dormitory. Zhang Xiaohe looked up in amazement and turned pale for a moment.


    Zhang Jianguo, he... He left without saying anything.


    He still


    Zhang Xiaohe''s eyes suddenly turned red, and bean sized tears pattered down.


    Xiang Yurou was worried when she saw it. She went up and wiped her tears: "my sister, what are you doing? Don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s not your fault."


    She said and pulled Zhang Xiaohe to live safely.


    But Gu qiaoyue looked at the direction Zhang Jianguo and others left, and knew clearly in her heart. Then she looked at Zhang Xiaohe''s crying in the back of Zhang Jianguo. Where can she not understand.


    He patted Zhang Xiaohe on the shoulder and said:


    "Don''t cry, let''s find a ce to sit down and talk about Wu Lei?"


    Seeing Zhang Xiaohe still looking at Zhang Jianguo''s back, he sighed and said:


    "They''ll be here in a minute. Don''t you see that Yurou is still here? Zhang Xiao, can they go first?"


    Zhang Xiaohe was stunned, then nodded, and Gu qiaoyue took him to a teahouse nearby.


    Si Moyan always follows Gu qiaoyue.


    He was not interested in these things. His purpose was just to stay on the edge of Gu Qiao''s moon and do whatever he wanted.


    They sat down in the teahouse and poured a cup of slightly hot tea to Yurou: "stop crying and have a cup of tea first."


    Zhang Xiaohe is not for a girl who likes to cry. Just now, I just watched Zhang Jianguo leave and thought more in my heart.


    At this moment, I figured out that Zhang Jianguo would not leave like this, and the Zhang Jianguo she knew was not like that.


    With this thought, the tears stopped gradually.


    "My uncle is a strong man. My mother is more afraid of him. He likes to tell my family when he has nothing to do..."


    Zhang Xiaohe gave a general description of the family affairs and said:


    "Qiao Yue, when they took the college entrance examination, we had a holiday for a few days. On those days, my uncle suddenly came to the door and said he would tell Wu Lei about me. Wu Lei and I went to school in a primary school. He was several times older than me and several years older than me. Of course I wouldn''t agree. My parents also followed my meaning. I really don''t know. My uncle unexpectedly..."


    Zhang Xiaohe said and began to cry again.


    She really didn''t expect that she refused, and her uncle even epted the bride price from others. Didn''t it force her to marry?


    Parents won''t wrong her, but


    My mother has always been afraid of my uncle. If my unclees hard, she can''t guarantee that her parents will disagree.


    Moreover, Wu Lei''s family is indeed a better family in their town


    Xiang Yu was gentle, and Gu qiaoyue and others understood what was going on.


    Zhang Xiaohe, who looked at the silent tears but didn''t cry, patted Yurou on her shoulder and scolded angrily:


    "How can there be such an uncle? Ignore him. Since he has received the bride price, let him marry. You don''t care about him. Anyway, it''s not your parents."


    Zhang Xiaohe talked about these things at home. Although he felt ufortable, he didn''t want his friends to be sad with him, so he controlled himself not to cry.


    Hearing Xiang Yurou''s words, he forced himself to smile and said, "what you said, my uncle is not a woman."


    "Your uncle is not a woman, but there are always women in his family. Anyway, it''s good if you bite to death and don''t marry. How can you be an uncle like this? No, don''t go back in the summer vacation. Come to my house with me."


    Zhang Xiaohe shook his head: "if I don''t go back, my parents will worry, and I still feed pigs at home. I have to go back to help beat pig grass after the holiday."


    In fact, her family didn''t feed many pigs before, because even if they did, they couldn''t find a ughterhouse.


    But Gu qiaoyue said this before. I don''t know where she got it. Unexpectedly, someone went to their house to collect pigs.


    No, their family has also raised pigs. For a long time, they have dozens of pigs from the first few to now. They are regarded as arge farmer in the vige and cooperate with Xiangyue farm.


    The days at home are better and better, but I can''t help but have an uncle who loves to do things. But my mother is still so afraid of my uncle.


    When her uncle yells, her mother has no choice.

 Chapter 732

    "You are so worried about helping your family beat pig grass. It''s hard for your pig to live in Chengdu without you?"


    Xiang Yurou is very helpless to Zhang Xiaohe. She can''t understand that Zhang Xiaohe has to go back to y pig grass on holiday.


    Obviously her uncle and Wu Lei are waiting for her to go back. How can she send it to the door.


    And if her parents are more reliable, it''s OK, but it''s not reliable.


    Children''s marriage, where can let the uncle decide.


    Xiang Yurou''s family lives well. She doesn''t have to ask about anything. Her parents are also first-ss to her. Their family has a unique position in their big family. They really don''t understand these.


    But Gu qiaoyue can understand some.


    She thought about it, took out her cell phone, handed it over and said, "Xiao He, call your parents first and tell them about it."


    From Zhang Xiaohe''s statement, Gu qiaoyue can tell that her parents are also very kind to her, that is, they have soft ears and can''t stand being talked about by others.


    Zhang Xiaohe still has to be tough about it.


    ording to Xiang Yurou''s idea, money should be hard, but it''s not always like this.


    Zhang Xiaohe nodded and dialed the phone at home.


    Her family was the first to install a telephone in the whole vige. At that time, her parents were unwilling to install it, but they raised pigs and had to contact the people in Xiangyue farm. Finally, they couldn''t install it.


    Moreover, his family''s phone is usually used for work contact. When I heard the phone ring, I thought it was from Xiangyue farm again. I hurried to answer it, and my attitude was very polite.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaohe heard it, he felt uneasy and quickly asked:


    "Xiao He, but what happened? Didn''t you say you were going to y with your friends today?"


    Zhang Xiaohe quickly said what happened, hesitated and said:


    "Mom and Dad, I''ve always wanted to tell you that I have a boyfriend who sells motorcycles at home."


    When she said this, Zhang Jianguo just came back from the outside with Jiang Hao and others.


    On hearing Zhang Xiaohe''s words, Zhang Jianguo, who had a gloomy face, immediately spilled a smile, and the whole person was bright and beautiful.


    But Zhang Xiaohe still didn''t know, so he continued to tell his parents:


    "He is very kind to me. I was going to take him back to see you sometime during the summer vacation, but my uncle... Mom, no matter what this time, you can''t listen to my uncle anymore. It''s a matter of my life."


    I don''t know what Zhang Xiaohe''s parents said on the phone. After hanging up, Zhang Xiaohe''s eyes turned red and said to Gu qiaoyue and Xiang Yurou:


    "Thank you. This time, I will not listen to my uncle. Not only I will not listen, but also my parents will not listen, but I still have to go back."


    "What did your parents say?" asked Yurou anxiously.


    Zhang Xiaohe said, "my mother said it wouldn''t be up to my uncle, but I''m not at ease. My mother said that every time, but my uncle came to the door with grandma several times, and my motherpromised again."


    Obviously, such things must have happened many times, otherwise Zhang Xiaohe wouldn''t be so experienced.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. Zhang Jianguo and Zhang Xiaohe were more resolute. In addition, Zhang Xiaohe''s parents were not the kind of people whopletely ignored their daughter. The final result should not be too bad.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes fell on Zhang Jianguo behind her.


    He looked at Zhang Xiaohe for a while and was about to speak when he saw Zhang Jianguo take two quick steps and hug Zhang Xiaohe from behind:


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. As long as you don''t want to, no one can force you. I''ll go to your house with you today."


    Zhang Jianguo is an introverted person in terms of emotion. At most, he secretly pulls Zhang Xiaohe''s hand in front of everyone. It''s rare to hold him in the past when he''s so excited now.


    Zhang Xiaohe felt those powerful arms. She cried without crying.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at it and knew it should be nothing, so he got up and left with Si Moyan.


    He nced at Yurou, and then looked at Zhang Xiaohe and Zhang Jianguo, who were held together here. They also got up and left.


    Jiang Hao and others behind him didn''t pass, and they all followed downstairs.


    Si Moyan naturally took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and asked, "what did you want to say just now?"


    "I didn''t speak. How do you know what I''m going to say?"


    Gu qiaoyue tilted her head and looked at him. Is this man a roundworm in her stomach? How do you know you''re going to talk?


    Si Moyan smiled low for two times. When there was no one, he bowed his head and cut on her lips:


    "Of course I know. Do you want to help your ssmates move the farm to the county so that they can stay away from their uncles?"


    Sima Yan said. Yu Guang nced in the direction of the stairs behind him. He sessfully saw Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang''s instantly ck face. He was very satisfied and took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and continued downstairs.


    "I don''t know if this is right, but Xiaohe is a good person, and her parents should be good. If you can pull it, of course you should."


    "You are always so good."


    Si Moyan spoiled and said, "aren''t they pig farmers? Let your second uncle do it. They won''t disagree on the grounds of convenient transportation."


    Gu qiaoyue was shocked by Si Moyan''s sentence ''you are always so good''.


    How is she?


    She never thought she was a good person. She just tried to be nice to her friends within her ability.


    But more people are saying she''s not good.


    But so what?


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded: "it''s good to go back and say it to her second uncle. Anyway, they also have cooperation, which is more convenient to say."


    They went downstairs and Xiang Yurou and others also came down.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue, regardless of Si Moyan on the side, he grabbed Gu qiaoyue''s arm and said:


    "Qiao Yue, is Xiaohe all right? Her uncle is too bad. Wu Lei has grown into such a bastard and still wants to marry Xiaohe? Her uncle even agrees. My God, if it''s my uncle, I''ll beat him up."


    "How dare you beat your uncle?" Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    "Why not? I heard from my mother that I didn''t pee less on my uncle''s neck when I was a child..."


    Talking to Yurou, he suddenly realized that this was wrong and immediately hushed, his face blushing.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled silently: "you are usually very smart. How can you speak so freely in front of us?"


    This girl is really two extremes. If you want to tell others that Xiang Yurou is such a person, others will not believe it.

 Chapter 733

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yurou''s face became more red. He stared at Gu qiaoyue with embarrassment, and quickly changed the topic and said:


    "Zhang Jianguo is a man, otherwise I don''t have to say Xiao He. I''ll beat him first."


    Seeing her in the back, Zhang Xiao shrunk his neck and hurriedly went up and said:


    "The people''s Republic of China is fine. Just now we went to beat up the grandson. I believe he won''t dare to trouble Xiao He again in the future."


    If you don''t speak now, he will sufferter.


    Wu Xiangyang nodded and said, "but looking at the meaning of Jianguo, it seems that he will go back with Zhang Xiaohe today."


    Gu qiaoyue and others were talking, and Zhang Xiaohe and Zhang Jianguo also came out.


    Zhang Xiaohe had no tears on his face. Holding hands with Zhang Jianguo, he blushed and lowered his head. He was embarrassed to see everyone.


    Zhang Jianguo was also a little embarrassed, but he still said:


    "I''m going to send Xiao He backter."


    This meaning is very obvious. As Wu Xiangyang said just now, it''s going toe to the door.


    People naturally agree with Zhang Jianguo''s decision. They have a good rtionship. Although one has just graduated from high school and the other has only finished the summer vacation and senior three, it is generally early to get married at this time and earlier in the countryside. ording to their age, it is not too early.


    Zhang Xiao came up and patted Zhang Jianguo on the shoulder and said:


    "Good job, man. If you need to call me, I''ll give you a boost."


    Zhang Jianguo red at him angrily and went to the future Yue''s house. How can he bring his friends to the door.


    Zhang Xiao''s words are really not good words.


    Even Zhang Xiaohe looked up at him and kicked Yu Rou:


    "Are you going to take some friends to make a big show when you go to my house?"


    When Zhang Xiao meets Xiang Yurou, there is only coaxing.


    He was kicked and didn''t get angry. He immediately came up and smiled:


    "I''m not afraid he''s nervous and joking. Don''t be angry. Our two families are childhood sweethearts. They don''t have such things at all."


    Xiang Yurou''s face looked better.


    After all, Gu qiaoyue lived a heavy life. Last time, she was a middle-aged man. Naturally, she wouldn''t know nothing like them and follow them.


    Seeing that Zhang Jianguo was about toe to the door, he frowned and asked:


    "Can you tell your parents about it?"


    Since we are going toe to the door, and seeing Zhang Jianguo like this, we muste to the door as a boyfriend. At this time, we can''t just take our boyfriend home. When it''s not appropriate, we should be careful.


    Zhang Jianguo scratched his head, looked at Zhang Xiaohe and said:


    "My mother knows I''ve talked about a girlfriend, but I haven''t seen her yet."


    "What''s your status this time?" Gu qiaoyue asked again.


    Zhang Jianguo was stunned. He thought that when he went back with Zhang Xiaohe, he was naturally a boyfriend?


    It can be seen that Gu qiaoyue''s face is solemn. Thinking that she always has more ideas than them, she must feel inappropriate, but her heart raises it and tells the truth:


    "Xiao He''s all mixed up. I want to settle Xiao He early. If Xiao He has a fiance, her uncle will certainly not mix up."


    Gu qiaoyue listened and sighed in her heart. It was really the same as what she thought.


    Zhang Xiaohe didn''t understand this either. Seeing Gu qiaoyue''s solemn remarks, he quickly asked:


    "Qiao Yue, is there anything wrong?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "since Xiao He just said on the phone that he has a boyfriend, take his boyfriend back first, but we still have to think about it in the long run..."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Zhang Jianguo and said, "ording tomon sense, you have to let your parents meet Xiao He, and then let your parentse to the door. Although you two fall in love freely, you also have to have some rules. Xiao He''s parents are also their people with heads and faces. Face should be done."


    The more rural, the more concerned about these rules.


    Zhang Xiaohe''s parents will agree for the sake of their daughter, but there are still necessary rules for their long-term future.


    Otherwise, after all, Zhang Xiaohe''s parents want to live in the vige. There are no rules. People in the vige say that they have no light on their faces and are likely to be dissatisfied with Zhang Jianguo.


    As soon as they heard this, Zhang Jianguo turned pale and hurriedly said:


    "I didn''t expect this. I almost wronged Xiao He. I... then I..."


    Hearing what Gu qiaoyue said, he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Zhang Xiaohe doesn''t understand, but he also thinks Gu qiaoyue is right. If he really takes it back and opens his mouth to mention things, will his parents be angry and don''t say it? The vigers will certainly say it.


    She knows it in their vige. If anyone knows it, she must say it.


    "Then Qiao Yue, what shall we... Do?"


    Gu qiaoyue thought and looked at Xiang Yurou and others: "are you free?"


    Nodded to Yurou: "it''s all holiday. I have nothing to do. What do you want us to do?"


    "If you''re free, go with me. It''s said that your ssmates went to Xiaohe''s house to y. Then Xiaohe, just make it clear to your parents. It''s like meeting someone."


    In this way, the vigers don''t know what''s going on, so they won''t talk nonsense.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue said this, Zhang Xiaohe looked at Xiang Yurou:


    "The rain is soft..."


    She then said to Yurou, "what else can we say between us? Zhang Xiao and I will go back with you."


    Wu Xiangyang looked at them, thought about it, and said, "I''ll go too, otherwise it''s too obvious."


    He looked at Jiang Hao again, and Jiang Hao nodded:


    "I have nothing to do these two days."


    Zhang Xiaohe breathed a sigh of relief and looked at them gratefully.


    Zhang Jianguo also went up and beat the shoulders of the next few people:


    "Good brother."


    Zhang Xiao immediately smiled, "look, I''d better go and give you a strong momentum."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was speechless for a while. Xiang Yurou kicked it again and looked at Gu qiaoyue:


    "Qiao Yue, do you want to go too? Just y."


    Gu qiaoyue was about to speak, but Si Moyan, who had never spoken, said first:


    "No, the wedding ising. We have to go back and hurry up to prepare."


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at him.


    He has been with Gu qiaoyue without talking, but his aura can not be underestimated. Those present did not ignore him.


    If you don''t open your mouth, that''s what happens when you open your mouth.


    Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang both smiled bitterly, but they didn''t say anything. Looking at Gu qiaoyue, their eyes were even more bitter.


    This is a one-sided feeling. Up to now, it''s time to end it.


    And they knew in their hearts that simoyan''s words might be for them.


    Just when he came downstairs, Si Moyan''s kiss of swearing in sovereignty and his look made them understand that he knew everything.

 Chapter 734

    Without knowing anything, Xiang Yurou is still heartless and winks at Gu qiaoyue:


    "Yes, you are on July 6. Where will the wedding be held? Don''t forget to send us invitations at that time."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly, but she was not too embarrassed:


    "The wedding should be held once in Daqing and once in Kyoto. It''s good for you to attend the wedding here in Daqing. You must not forget to give you the invitation."


    Although there are not many rtives at Gu qiaoyue''s house, they can''t all go to Kyoto. ording to the wedding process negotiated by Wu Honglian and others, that''s almost right.


    Xiang Yurou couldn''t helpughing at Gu qiaoyue. After a while, he waved his hand and said:


    "You''re busy with you. Xiaohe has me here. Don''t worry. If Wu Lei dares to use his head, I won''t make him a man all his life."


    Zhang Xiao behind him couldn''t help shivering, while others looked at Yu Rou with strange eyes, just as she hadn''t noticed.


    But for her temperament, everyone knows that she iswless in front of acquaintances, dares to say anything and doesn''t speak through her brain, but if she is in front of outsiders, she is a reserved and noble daughter.


    So far, I don''t know how she switched these two images so seamlessly.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly and said goodbye to the people. After telling them to call her, he left with Si Moyan.


    Watching them leave, Zhang Xiaohe said with envy:


    "The drillmaster is very kind to Qiao Yue."


    "No, you see, when you were eating just now, tut Tut, the service was really in ce."


    He said to Yurou and nced at Zhang Xiao obliquely. The meaning could not be more obvious.


    Zhang Xiao''s desire for survival was still strong, and he immediately rushed out:


    "Yurou, what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you. Do you want to eat popsicles?"


    "The popsicle is cool. The drillmaster doesn''t let Qiao Yue eat it. He says it''s bad for his health."


    The implication is that letting her eat popsicles is irresponsible to her body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, and someined that Si Moyan was really good at coaxing girls. He could coax girls better than him.


    But he only dared toin in his heart. No matter who he was in front of, he really didn''t have the courage to say it.


    To Zhang Jianguo? In front of Zhang Xiaohe, he dares to guarantee that he must face Zhang Xiaohe.


    To Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang? Let alone.


    what did you say? Did you make them feel inferior to their boss?


    Zhang Xiao hurriedly smiled and said, "are you tired? Let''s find a ce to sit down?"


    Xiang Yurou rolled his eyes silently, looked at him and said helplessly:


    "Sit what? I went to Xiao He''s house."


    "Oh, I''m sure I''ll be hungry on the way. I''ll buy you something to eat with?" Zhang Xiao coaxed again.


    But not a word came to the point.


    Take a look at Zhang Xiao to Yurou andpare it with Si Moyan. It''s really that goods have to be thrown away and people have to die. One couldn''t help kicking it in the past:


    "Eat, eat, just had dinner, you food goods!"


    With these two treasures, even the most embarrassing and depressed atmosphere can be brought to life.


    No, they couldn''t helpughing when they looked at Zhang Xiao''s poor appearance of being eaten by Xiang Yurou.


    Even Zhang Jianguo, who has always been steady, looked at Zhang Xiaohe gently and said with some emotion:


    "Fortunately, my little lotus is gentle."


    "Zhang Jianguo, what do you mean? You don''t want to have a good time with my Xiaohe, do you? I''ll tell Xiaohe to kick youter."


    Dare you say she is gentle to the rain?


    What''s wrong with her?


    Go to school and ask, who doesn''t praise her tenderness and beauty?


    Zhang Jianguo quickly shut up and looked at Zhang Xiaohe with a pitiful look, as if he were saying ''please don''t abandon''.


    But Zhang Xiaohe couldn''t helpughing. He pulled her arm and said with a smile:


    "Yes, yes, it''s all their nonsense. We are the softest in the rain."


    Several peopleughed together. Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang smiled bitterly at the direction Gu qiaoyue left. They looked at each other with a helpless smile.


    They are in sympathy with each other. At this time, it''s time to let go.


    Wu Xiangyang said with a smile, "it''s not enough for me to say Zhang Xiaoyou and Zhang Jianguo. You''re all in pairs and don''t know how to introduce you to your friends?"


    In the same dormitory, the rtionship is so iron. Why don''t Zhang Xiao and Zhang Jianguo know the thoughts of Wu Xiangyang and Jiang Hao?


    But it really can''t be persuaded. Gu qiaoyue is really excellent. It''s inevitable for them to be moved, but Si Moyan is also excellent.


    Seriously, let them outsiders see that Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue are a perfect match.


    At this moment, hearing Wu Xiangyang''s words, they looked at each other and knew that their brother had decided toe out.


    Both smiled and said:


    "We, Mr. Wu, still need someone to introduce us? As long as we show some thoughts about looking for girlfriends, those people don''t have a shit?"


    "Yes, you two have the best conditions among us. If you want to find it, why can''t you find it? But don''t worry. I heard that girls in college are better looking."


    Several people talked andughed all the way and drove to Zhang Xiaohe''s house.


    Zhang Xiaohe called home in advance. Her parents knew what was going on. They even praised Gu qiaoyue for making such arrangements, but they were also ready at home.


    I also said hello to my neighbors in advance. We all know that Zhang Xiaohe''s friends from school areing to y.


    When the two cars appeared in Zhang Xiaohe''s vige in the middle of the afternoon, the people were surprised again and again:


    "Oh, my God, this is in a car. What kind of friends did this Zhangjia girl make at school? How can she drive here?"


    "Tut Tut, it''s better to go to school. Look at these friends made by Zhang''s daughter. If you marry anyone, you''ll be very rich in the future."


    "This car costs a lot of money. Last time, I heard Xiaohe''s mother say that Xiaohe''s the one who has no way to raise pigs. It''s the ssmate Xiaohe who found it and cooperated with the big farm in the city."


    ¡­¡­


    In thements of the public, Wu Xiangyang drove to Zhang Xiaohe''s house under the soul of Zhang Xiaohe.


    Zhang Xiaohe''s family is in the middle of the vige. Along the way, many people followed the car.


    Zhang Xiaohe''s family is a very good family in the vige. They raise dozens of pigs and cooperate with the farms in the county. Many people envy such a family in the vige.


    At this moment, I saw that Zhang''s daughter came back with so many rich friends. They didn''t pay attention to each other and directly rushed out to watch.


    If you are closer, pleasee up and ask:


    "Xiao He, these are all your friends?"

 Chapter 735

    The vigers looked at the four men and two womening down from the car, and looked back and forth at several people regardless of their eyes.


    Looking at their fashionable clothes and looking at the dark car like a mirror, they all Tut and murmur in their mouths. They are all words like the daughter of Zhang Jia.


    "Yes, these are all my ssmates. There is no holiday. I want toe to the vige to see the scenery of our countryside."


    Zhang Xiaohe is very polite to the vigers.


    After answering the people''s words, Zhang''s parents weed them out.


    I swept around Zhang Jianguo, but I didn''t know which one Zhang Xiaohe said.


    But now there are many people, and it''s not the time to say this. He quickly invited people into the house.


    "They are Xiao He''s ssmates. Don''t mention it. Come in and sit down quickly. It''s sunny outside."


    When Zhang Jianguo went to the future Yue''s house for the first time, he was very nervous. He almost came forward with the same hands and feet and said:


    "Hello, uncle and aunt. I''m Zhang Jianguo."


    As soon as they heard the name, Zhang Xiaohe''s parents knew who their daughter liked. It''s inevitable that they paid more attention to Zhang Jianguo.


    Others introduced themselves and went into the house with Zhang Xiaohe''s parents.


    Although the vigers don''t pay attention to it, they won''t really go into people''s homes when guestse.


    Zhang Xiaohe''s parents brought the people into the house and treated them politely. Because it waste, Zhang Xiaohe''s parents called two acquaintances to help cook.


    Zhang Xiaohe took the people around the field, but he really went to see the scenery of the field.


    Zhang Jianguo was very nervous all the way. He walked with Zhang Xiaohe and listened to Zhang Xiaohe''s parents'' preferences from time to time. He was afraid of saying the wrong thing and doing the wrong thing.


    When Zhang Xiaohe brought his boyfriend back for the first time, he was also very nervous. Naturally, he hoped that everything would be smooth, so he said everything about his family, so that Zhang Jianguo could know it well.


    After dinner, Zhang''s parents cleaned up the empty house at home.


    There are many houses in the countryside. Zhang Xiaohe''s in good condition and has built many houses. The rain is gentle. Zhang Xiaohe lives in one room, and the remaining four people live in two rooms.


    At night, Zhang''s parents began to talk about it. Naturally, it was Zhang Jianguo''s business.


    "I think that boy is really good. He is many times stronger than Wu Lei. Our daughter is also a high school student. Wu Lei didn''t graduate from junior high school. We deserve Xiao He?"


    Zhang''s father said in earnest, obviously satisfied with Zhang Jianguo.


    Without Wu Lei, he might not be so satisfied with Zhang Jianguo.


    But now with Zhang Jianguo, there is aparison between the two, that is, day by day.


    For these, Zhang''s mother naturally knows that she is no less satisfied with Zhang Jianguo than Zhang''s father, but she is still worried about her own brother after all. After all, she received a bride price from the Wu family.


    "Where''s her uncle?"


    Speaking of this, father Zhang was very angry:


    "Tell me about your eldest brother. Is it reasonable for an uncle to ept niece betrothal gifts? If I say you can''t listen to your brother this time, or you''ll push Xiaohe into the fire pit."


    Zhang''s mother sighed heavily when Zhang''s father said so.


    "I know, I didn''t agree with Wu Lei, that is... I was worried about my brother. He asked for so many bride price gifts and spent some of them. I didn''t want to take care of it, but my mother had toe to the door again."


    These father Zhang didn''t know. When he said it, he was also a burst of sobs and helplessness.


    Since they raised pigs, life has been better. The Yue family came to the door and said they borrowed money, but they paid it back that time. This time, they directly received the bride price from the Wu family.


    No matter how good their rtionship is, they have been unhappy for several times because of the affairs of the Yue family.


    "Anyway, no matter how noisy they are this time, Xiaohe can''t listen to your brother. It''s rted to Xiaohe''s happiness all his life." Zhang''s father said in a deep voice.


    "I know. I don''t know."


    Zhang''s mother responded. She was not only happy to find a reliable boyfriend for Zhang Xiaohe, but also afraid that her mother''s family woulde and make trouble, which was also ufortable.


    "By the way, Zhang Jianguo''s family buys motorcycles. The conditions at home must be very good. His family doesn''t know what they think of Xiao He."


    "Let''s see how Zhang Jianguo handles it first. We want to see if we are satisfied with the child. We also have to see if others are satisfied with our Xiaohe man. It''s urgent."


    However, the couple were quite satisfied with Zhang Jianguo''s approach to this matter.


    Otherwise, Zhang Xiaohe is really so rash to bring his boyfriend back. In case the man''s family doesn''t agree atst, or something goes wrong in the middle, and things don''t work out, it''s really what people say.


    The couple talked here. In the other room, Zhang Jianguo also took Wu Xiangyang and thought for a while:


    "What do you think of Xiaohe''s parents? I''m not ashamed today, am I?"


    In this case, Zhang Jianguo asked several times. Even if he got the same answer, he continued to ask after a while.


    In this regard, Wu Xiangyang was also very helpless. He answered patiently several times and simply pretended to sleep and ignored him.


    Zhang Xiaohe is OK. Based on her understanding of her parents, her parents should be very satisfied with Zhang Jianguo. Now wait for Zhang Jianguo. When they go back tomorrow, talk to their parents and let them not listen to their uncle.


    Her uncle''s house is so close that she is looking forward to it now. Don''t hear any news tomorrow, and she wille directly to the door.


    Otherwise, with his loud voice, I don''t know what''s going on.


    The sound of Uncle Zhang Xiaohe was very angry.


    But as a junior, she really can''t say anything.


    Youdao came whenever he was worried. The next morning, Zhang Xiaohe and others were having breakfast. A loud voice came from outside to the house.


    "I heard that the girl Xiaohe brought her ssmates here? How many men are there? Xiaohe''s marriage has been settled. Why do you bring any male ssmates back?"


    Zhang Xiaohe''s uncle was a loud voice and shouted before he came in.


    Not to mention the houses in Zhang Xiaohe''s vige are mostly mud houses with a courtyard wall. They eat in the courtyard. Generally, when there are people in the family, they don''t close the door.


    Every family ate in the yard. Uncle Zhang''s loud voice made it clear to those who were having breakfast at home.


    Zhang Xiaohe, who was eating, turned pale and subconsciously looked at Zhang Jianguo.


    The faces of Zhang''s father and mother are also ugly.


    How can you say that about your niece? Xiao He has a daughter''s family. As his uncle said, do you want fame?

 Chapter 736

    Uncle Zhang''s cry made Zhang''s parents ck.


    But Zhang''s mother was always afraid of the big brother. She still didn''t say anything. She put down her chopsticks, sighed and went out.


    "Brother, what are you shouting? Xiao He will bring his ssmates back to y."


    As a result, as soon as she said this, Uncle Zhang ignored it and said:


    "Where do so many studentse from? Who knows what the rtionship is? I can tell you that the Wu family has a good life and has built bungalows. Xiaohe can''t afford to marry him in such a good family."


    As soon as he mentioned this, mother Zhang''s face was ugly.


    Zhang Xiaohe in the yard turned even whiter.


    Zhang Jianguo looked at Zhang Xiaohe. He pinched her hand under the table and told her that he had everything.


    "Elder brother, we won''t agree with the Wu family. Come in and talk about anything." Zhang''s father also stood up and said.


    If he shouts at such a loud voice, will Xiao he be shameless?


    I''ve never seen him be an uncle like this.


    Uncle Zhang was going to talk about it, so he followed him into the yard.


    As soon as I entered the yard, I saw Zhang Jianguo and others.


    Zhang Jianguo''s four people in No. 1 middle school is a man of the hour. They are not only well-off and good at learning, but also first-ss in appearance.


    At this moment, Uncle Zhang was stunned when he saw it. He felt a burst of qi deficiency in his heart.


    If one of these people is really the object of Zhang Xiaohe, it is much better than Wu Lei.


    But on second thought, I have received the bride price from others, and part of the bride price has been used up. Zhang Xiaohe and Wu Lei can only do it anyway.


    Thinking of this, he snorted coldly and said to father Zhang:


    "What a mess. Good girls go to school and learn to take men home?"


    These words were really ugly, and the people present did not change their faces.


    But Uncle Zhang continued as if unaware:


    "I''ve said for a long time that this girl''s family will marry sooner orter. What school will she go to? Well, if she goes to school for a few years, she will take men home!"


    Zhang Xiaohe''s face was pale, and his wronged eyes were red.


    Xiang Yurou has always beenwless. At this moment, when he heard Uncle Zhang''s words, Zhang Xiaohe''s eyes turned red. He stood up as soon as he patted the table:


    "What are you talking about, old man?!"


    As soon as Uncle Zhang Xiaohe heard this, he recognized that these people were not good people. Pointing to them, he said to Zhang''s parents:


    "You see, you see who these people are. Xiao He can''t learn bad when ying with such people. Don''t let him go to school next year. I want to see the school above. People say that women''sck of talent is virtue since ancient times. That''s right. What have you learned!"


    "Uncle, don''t go too far!"


    Zhang xiaohehong stood up with her eyes on the table and looked at Uncle Zhang.


    Uncle Zhang was surprised by Zhang Xiaohe first, and then he said again and again: "look, look..."


    "What did I say? This is the wrong person in school. What kind of a good girl has been taught. She iswless and dares to talk to me like this..."


    "You... You... You go, I don''t have an uncle like you!"


    Zhang Xiaohe pointed at him with trembling fingers, and his tears pattered down.


    Zhang''s mother also looked at her eldest brother with an ugly face: "brother, you talk nonsense without knowing anything. You look childish."


    "It''s wrong for me to care about her or me? I''m not afraid she''s bad at learning." seeing Zhang Xiaohe crying, Uncle Zhang also said something, but not as loud as before.


    Xiang Yurou and others sneered at him when they saw him like this.


    Xiang Yurou directly stood up and said, "Uncle Zhang, I respect you as an elder, but what you do is really good for Xiao He?"


    "We''ve all met Wu Lei. He''s a social loafer. Since you''ve received the bride price from others, why don''t you let your own daughter marry? You''re such an uncle?"


    "You... Who are you?" Uncle Zhang said with an ugly face.


    Xiang Yurou said coldly, "my ssmate Xiaohe, a student of county No. 1 middle school, Xiang Yurou, my home is to the sea, to the sea, you should know."


    He said to Yurou, nced around and said to Zhang''s parents, "uncle and aunt, do you have a fertilizer bag?"


    Zhang''s parents didn''t know what she was going to do, but they went to get a fertilizer bag.


    Pointing to Yurou at the big words on the fertilizer bag, he said:


    "The Dahai chemical fertilizer factory should know that my father opened it!"


    Xiang Yurou seldom talks about her family''s industry, but Jiang Hao and others know what Xiang Yurou does at home.


    Seeing her say that now, I know what her idea is.


    Jiang Hao also stood up and said, "I''m Jiang Hao. I''m Jiang Guangping, the founder of Jiang''s family. Several major shopping malls in the county and several shopping malls in the city belong to my family."


    Then came Wu Xiangyang: "I''m Wu Xiangyang. My family is cooking business. Ding Yuan''s meal in the county is my own, and there are several branches."


    Then he pointed to Zhang Xiao again: "he''s Zhang Xiao. You always know Zhang. It seems that he just recorded a financial program with the county TV station some time ago."


    Zhang Jianguo simply stood up and said, "I''m Zhang Jianguo, Zhang Xiaohe''s boyfriend. My family sells motorcycles. It''s not very big. There are branches in the county, city, province and surrounding cities."


    None of the five people reported their identities.


    Not only Uncle Zhang, but also Zhang''s parents were stunned.


    They only know that Xiaohe''s boyfriend sells motorcycles at home, but they didn''t expect to do so much.


    And Xiaohe''s friends are bigger than one.


    Not to mention others, Xiang Yurou, the chemical fertilizer used at home is produced by Haihai chemical fertilizer factory.


    And Jiang Hao, although they don''t go to shopping malls in rural areas, they have always heard of those big shopping malls in the county, but they didn''t expect that his children were friends with his own Xiaohe.


    Where can Zhang Xiaohe not know that they are trying to stand out for themselves?


    Seeing that Zhang Jianguo said he was his boyfriend, he simply stood up and took Zhang Jianguo by the hand and said:


    "Zhang Jianguo doesn''t know how many times stronger than Wu Lei. Since his uncle thinks Wu Lei is good and receives a bride price, let''s just let his cousin marry."


    Uncle Zhang''s face was green and red, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Turned his head and looked at Zhang''s father and mother. As soon as he shook his sleeve, he left with an ugly face.


    As soon as Uncle Zhang left, Zhang Jianguo thought for a moment, stood up and said:


    "Uncle and aunt, I''m really sorry to make things like this, but I really like Xiao He. I hope uncle and aunt can make it happen."

 Chapter 737

    Zhang Jianguo''s attitude was very sincere. After that, he bowed deeply.


    Zhang''s parents couldn''t pick out a word when they looked at such Zhang Jianguo.


    They didn''t do anything. They just introduced themselves.


    In the final analysis, my family is too much.


    The eldest brother came to belittle Xiao He without saying a word. These children just want to give Xiao He gas.


    "Child, it''s not your fault."


    Zhang''s father smiled reluctantly.


    When Uncle Zhang made such a move, everyone was in no mood to eat.


    Mother Zhang cleared the table and the people sat down in the room.


    "Son, we discussed the matter of talking about friends with Xiaohe. We respect Xiaohe''s decision, that''s your home..."


    Zhang''s father looked at Zhang Jianguo and said.


    Originally, it was hidden. Although everyone knew what was going on, there was no need to put it on the table so early.


    But after Uncle Zhang''s uproar, people outside should know that Zhang Xiaohe said he took his ssmates home, but in fact he brought his boyfriend back.


    If you want to hide something, you can''t hide it. It''s better to put it in the open and settle the situation.


    And after Uncle Zhang''s trouble, it is also publicized. Everyone in the vige knows that Zhang''s father and mother have to worry about their daughter.


    If Zhang Jianguo''s family doesn''t agree, it''s really


    At the thought of this, father Zhangined to Uncle Zhang again.


    If he hadn''t fooled around, how could it be like this? The two families looked at each other quietly. It would be safest if they agreed to make a big fuss again.


    But now, Xiao He hasn''t seen the man''s parents yet. Everyone who gets it first on his side knows it.


    What if things don''t work out then?


    If the matchmaker introduced it, it wouldn''t be possible, but they talked about it by themselves. At that time, Xiaohe may not be said by the people in the vige.


    Originally, many people in the vige talked about Xiao He''s going to school, saying that it''s not necessary for girls to read so much.


    If this thing really can''t be done, we''ll have to talk more about it in the future.


    It''ll be even worse then.


    Zhang''s father now has to be anxious to ask Zhang Jianguo about his ns.


    Hearing Zhang''s father''s words, Zhang Jianguo was delighted and hurriedly said:


    "If my uncle and aunt agree, I want to take Xiao He to my house to meet my parents, and then visit my uncle and aunt with my parents."


    Zhang Jianguo''s words made Zhang''s father nod in his heart and secretly felt that Zhang Jianguo had done a good job.


    ording to the process, it should be.


    Two people talk about friends. When they meet the man on their side, the man should also meet the woman on his side. If there is no problem on both sides, what should be said should also be said.


    I thought Zhang Jianguo was still a child and didn''t know much about these things.


    But now it seems that no matter what, his attitude is still good. It is indeed countless times better than that Wu Lei.


    The more hepares with Wu Lei, the more satisfied Zhang''s father is with Zhang Jianguo.


    Zhang Xiaohe didn''t stay much at home. After breakfast, Zhang Jianguo and others left.


    As soon as he got back, Xiang Yurou called Gu qiaoyue and said things here. Of course, everything was a condemnation of Uncle Zhang.


    "Qiao Yue, where did you say your uncle received the bride price money from his niece? It''s really too much. He came to scold Xiao He. Xiao He was angry and cried."


    Xiang Yurou denounced her, then said with worry:


    "I think Xiaohe''s father is better, but Xiaohe''s mother... I always think she has some Qi deficiency in front of Uncle Xiaohe. Do you think Wu Lei canpare with Zhang Jianguo? Wu Lei is bald..."


    "Xiao He is also a high school student. Wu Lei didn''t graduate from junior high school, and I don''t know what Uncle Zhang thinks..."


    Speaking of Zhang Xiaohe''s uncle, Xiang Yurou was obviously very unhappy. Heined. He also talked about how they used their identity to bomb Uncle Zhang. After that, he said:


    "If you go to more lively, Xiangyue electronics, Xiangyue farm and Xiangyue snacks, Uncle Zhang Xiaohe will not be scared to death as soon as these names are carried out."


    "I''m still praising Wu Lei''s family in front of us. How many acres ofnd are good at home? I''ve never seen a real good family. Even we dare not say our family is good..."


    Gu qiaoyue listened to her nagging here and there, and always smiled faintly. When she finished, she said:


    "Is Xiao he okay?"


    From Xiang Yurou''s mouth, Gu qiaoyue understood all the things after they went to Zhang Xiaohe''s house and was relieved.


    After making such a fuss with Yurou, Uncle Zhang will not offend Zhang Jianguo and others if he wants to swallow the bride price money again.


    Moreover, both Wu Lei and Zhang Jianguo know which one to choose.


    Even if Uncle Zhang did not jump, he could not jump.


    Zhang Xiaohe and Zhang Jianguo should have almost no problem.


    Zhenghe and Xiang Yurou were chatting on the phone. They put their hands around her back, hugged her waist, put their chin on her shoulder, and a low voice sounded in her ear:


    "Grandma asked me toe to you to try on the dress."


    At the same time, it was also transmitted to Xiang Yurou''s ear on the other side of the phone.


    Xiang Yurou on the other side of the phone heard it, made fun of Gu qiaoyue, told her to prepare for the wedding, and hung up.


    "Whose phone?"


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue hang up the phone, Si Moyan asked with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him angrily:


    "You did it on purpose?"


    Last night, grandma clearly said that the wedding dress would arrive the day after tomorrow. When he said so now, he was obviously upset and didn''t want to call himself.


    Si Moyan was not angry either. He nodded on her small Qiong nose and said with a smile:


    "No, grandma''s dress hasn''t arrived yet. I ordered it. Hurry up and wait."


    He spoke faster, but he didn''t let go of Gu qiaoyue. His chin was against her shoulder and his hands held her waist tightly. In this way, the whole person leaned against her like no bones.


    "How did you decide?"


    It''s only half a month before the wedding. Gu qiaoyue has been at school before. They are all busy with their family and Si Moyan. They are even busy with dresses and other things.


    Gu qiaoyue really didn''t know that Si Moyan and grandma ordered dresses.


    "Yes."


    Sima Yan smiled and got up: "let''s go."


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and was pulled out by him.


    Downstairs, Wu Honglian, Zhang Peipei and others were waiting for her. Seeing Si Moyan pulling her downstairs, they said:


    "Come on, it''s all for you. Go and try it. Let the designer see if it doesn''t fit."


    There is a mobile clothes hanger in the living room. There are seven or eight kinds of dresses hanging on the hanger, and a man and a woman are still standing beside.


    Seeing this man and woman, Gu qiaoyue was stunned.


    "Al, Mary?"

 Chapter 738

    Gu qiaoyue''s two voices made everyone stunned. He looked at her iprehensibly. He didn''t understand what she meant. What''s al Mary''s? Never heard of it.


    "Qiao Yue, what are you talking about? Come and have a try. These two are specially designed clothes that Mo Yan found for you. They all design them. They look different. They look good."


    Zhang Peipei asks Gu qiaoyue to hurry over.


    Gu qiaoyue returned to her senses, her eyes fell on the two men, and then she smiled.


    This is not Al and Mary.


    Or that''s not what she knew about Al and Mary.


    It''s a young version of Al and Mary.


    However, she didn''t expect that the top designers Al and Mary, which are popr in future generations and attract those stars and richdies, would appear here.


    Gu qiaoyue turned her head and looked at Si Moyan.


    Seeing Si Moyan smiling at her, he said, "these two people will be your people in the future."


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows: "


    What does that mean?


    At this moment, Al and Mary also heard the voice and turned around to look at it. Al, who is now young and looks at most in his twenties, smiled:


    "Hello, boss, Mr. Si."


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned.


    The boss is talking about himself?


    The young Mary behind al said, "boss, this is the wedding dress we designed for you. You can try it and it fits."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan. Si Moyan took out a document and handed it to her like a trick.


    Gu qiaoyue took it over and looked at the huge word "ink moon" on it.


    Looking at the content again, it turned out to be a newpany, and the legal person of thepany is Gu qiaoyue.


    This is a clothingpany. It was originally the industry of the Song family. It was just a clothing factory. When it came to Si Moyan, it directly changed its name and invited two designers toe over and give it to Gu qiaoyue as a gift.


    The name of the newpany also takes one word from each of their names, Mo Yue.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and epted Si Moyan''s gift to apany as a gift. He thought it was nothing to send apany even if he sent a ne.


    Moreover, thepany named after them should run well.


    However, these two top designers who are hot in future generations are really her people from now on?


    I don''t know where Si Moyan dug these two people. On second thought, it''s only 87 years now. They haven''t made such achievements in future generations. It''s not surprising to dig them.


    However, we still have to sigh. With the strength of luck, we can find two designers at random. What we find is the top designers of future generations.


    If they have been raised all the time, and they have achieved extraordinary achievements behind them, they can earn a full bowl.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes to Si Moyan were full of bright light, and she looked uncontrobly happy.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue looking at herself, Si Moyan smiled and said in her ear:


    "Wedding gift, used to design clothes for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue took a smoke from the corner of her mouth and specially set up apany to design her wedding dress. It''s too luxurious, not to mention that the designer is still a hot top designer in the future.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue like this, Si Moyan didn''t know what she was thinking. He smiled and said:


    "Thepany was established. You can do whatever you want, but their first task is to design clothes for you. I''ve seen the clothes designed by these two people. They are very good. At present, they are a little famous."


    Although it is indeed extravagant, it has to be said that Gu qiaoyue really likes such a gift, full of the sweet taste of being spoiled.


    She nodded and tried on the clothes one by one.


    The clothes are all made ording to her size and fit well. Each one has a different charm on her.


    Touching these clothes, Gu qiaoyue felt a little excited.


    This is a dress made by top designers. In future generations, it is more than tens of thousands?


    In her previous life, she dared not think, but now she has so much at once, and even the designer is her.


    Al and Mary looked at the beauty of the clothes they designed in Gu qiaoyue''s body, and both smiled and sincerely praised them.


    After Gu qiaoyue''s joy at the beginning, his mind also began to emerge the future arrangement of moyue garmentpany.


    With these two big designers, we can''t let apany only design clothes for itself. In any case, we can''t dy the future of other big designers.


    But it''s too early to say.


    Now these two designers have not be famous. About development, take your time in the future.


    After trying on the clothes, Gu qiaoyue pressed down the palpitation in her heart, pondered and said:


    "Al, Mary, what are you going to do in the future?"


    They were stunned.


    Al Marie?


    They heard these two names for the second time.


    Gu qiaoyue said it when she went downstairs, but they didn''t care. They didn''t think they were calling themselves. They just thought it was something they said casually.


    But now... Gu qiaoyue obviously shouted at them. It felt as if these two names were their names.


    They both looked at each other for a while.


    Seeing them like this, Gu qiaoyue was sweating in her heart.


    It''s true that they only know the names they use after they be famous, but they know nothing about their real names.


    And now it is obvious that they are not well-known names inter generations.


    "What''s your name?" Gu qiaoyue felt mixed feelings and sweated a little, but her face didn''t show it at all.


    Al smiled and said, "my name is Zhang Yilong."


    Mary also said, "my name is Feng Qiao."


    At present, they are just a small designer and have little fame. They are also shy when facing Gu qiaoyue, the boss.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said with a smile:


    "Feng Qiao, Zhang Yilong, your design is really great. I like it very much. In the future, you two will be the chief designer of our moyue garmentpany. Each of you has a 5% dividend. What do you think?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s words stunned both of them. Looking at Gu qiaoyue, she didn''t say anything for half a day.


    This


    This is a pie in the sky, a 5% dividend, which


    They dare not think.


    They looked at Gu qiaoyue strangely, as if to determine whether her words were true or false.


    Looking at their hesitation, Gu qiaoyue smiled and said:


    "I mean you continue your hobby, rest assured and bold design, and thepany will fully support you. Of course, the 5% dividend also wants to keep you and develop in thepany wholeheartedly."


    Gu qiaoyue is the one who wants to keep them. If she is not afraid that they are too surprised, she wants to give 10% or even 20% each.

 Chapter 739

    Gu qiaoyue organized thenguage, thought about it and said, "you just design, operate and manage, and I''ll send someone over."


    Hearing what Gu qiaoyue said, they looked at each other and said gratefully:


    "Thank you, boss."


    They are only a small designer now. Even if they go out to find a job, they can only go to the garment factory. It is difficult to manage their own design dream.


    Now Gu qiaoyue reassures them to design boldly and pay a 5% dividend to theirpany. How can this not make them overjoyed.


    Although this moyue garmentpany is just starting, so what? If they can be appreciated by the boss, they are willing to work with the boss here all the time.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at their happy appearance and was secretly relieved. It was absolutely only good but not bad to keep them.


    She smiled with satisfaction and said:


    "By the way, have you ever thought about choosing another name, that is, after you be famous, you will certainly develop abroad. At that time, you will definitely choose an English name or a stage name. What do you think of this?"


    The two looked at each other. Feng Qiao scratched his head in embarrassment and said with a smile:


    "Well, I haven''t thought so much yet. I just want to design clothes well so that others can wear my clothes. I''m very happy."


    Zhang Yilong also nodded: "although we are the first batch of students since the establishment of fashion design major, I also know my own ability and need to be honed."


    If they can make a world in China, they will be satisfied. It is a distant dream for them to think about international development.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at their shy and honest appearance at the moment, and then thought about the way they were held by those star rich wives after they became famous. For a moment, she was a little flustered.


    It''s really hard to imagine that they didn''t have much ambition like ordinary people before they became famous.


    But think who''s not like this?


    Don''t they all climb up step by step, have greater and greater ability, and hope to achieve higher and higher goals?


    Not even herself?


    At first, her purpose was just to make her family live a good life.


    And now?


    Gu qiaoyue has to admit that her ambition is really getting bigger and bigger.


    She smiled and said:


    "You should work hard and send you to study in Mn and Paris. It will be a matter of time before you go abroad. In the future, you will certainly be a very famous designer, even a world-famous designer. It is also necessary to take an English name."


    Looking at the big designers in the future, Gu qiaoyue always wants to call their previous names. Anyway, these two names will be theirs in the future. If you can, it''s OK to call them now.


    Gu qiaoyue obviously had high hopes for them. Listening to her words, they feltfortable and excited.


    They say that soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers. They know Zhang Yilong and Feng Qiao. They want to do design, so how can they not want to make achievements in this industry.


    It''s just that I''m still young and don''t dare to talk.


    But how can it not be useful to say this from other people?


    Zhang Yilong thought and said:


    "I heard what the boss said just now. These two names are good. If the boss is willing to give up these two names, we will have one Al and one Mary in the future."


    Al said and looked at Feng Qiao.


    Feng Qiao also nodded and said, "Mary, it sounds good. I''ll call it this in the future."


    Gu Qiao was not visible on the moon, but he was excited. He looked at them and said:


    "Almay, do well. The future is not a dream."


    When all the clothes were tried on, Al and Mary left one after another.


    For them, toe here is to try on clothes for the future boss, pick a name by the way, and then get excited. They have a vision of the future, and have higher ambitions, but they are not too impressed.


    But for Gu qiaoyue, it was a wonderful experience.


    It''s the same as when I saw Jiang Ning and Fang Jianbo on the first day of the first day.


    Jiang Ning is a tycoon in the electronics industry inter generations. He is called "father Jiang", while Fang Jianbo is a tycoon in the real estate industry in the future. Now there are al and Mary.


    These two people will be world-renowned top designers in the future.


    Gu qiaoyue felt that after her rebirth, God was sending all kinds of powerful people to her, making it difficult for her not to make money.


    Thinking about this, Gu qiaoyue was in a better mood. It was inevitable that he thought of Zhang Tianhe''s sentence of "a man of great fortune."


    Is not a great blessing.


    How many people are reborn in this world?


    Such good things havee to themselves, which is not a great blessing.


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue''s cheerful appearance and asked with a smile:


    "Are you interested in them?"


    Gu qiaoyue noticed the difference between Zhang Yilong and Feng Qiao from the beginning.


    If they didn''t really call Al and Mary, he thought the two people were Gu qiaoyue''s old acquaintance at the beginning, butter, although they didn''t know each other before, they finally used the two names that Gu qiaoyue inadvertently said at the beginning.


    This feeling made Si Moyan feel strange.


    It''s like Gu qiaoyue knew from the beginning that they would use those two names in the future.


    However, such an idea just shed through his mind and didn''t take it seriously.


    How can you know in advance? It''s not a servant prophet. Even if you have such ability, it should be Zhang Tianhe, not Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and exined:


    "Well, I was excited to meet designers for the first time, and the clothes they designed are really good, and the future is unlimited."


    "Are you satisfied with my gift?" Sima Yan whispered with a smile.


    "Well, very satisfied." Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    Quietly give her two future top designers, where can she be dissatisfied.


    Thinking about it, she said, "moyue garmentpany has to operate. What''s the situation of thepany now?"


    She has to know the current situation of thepany before making a corresponding decision.


    Anyway, everything is based on the future development of Al and Mary.


    These two top designers in the future must be well maintained. Even if the clothingpany doesn''t make money now, they have to shine and heat in the future.


    Si Moyan said with a smile: "in fact, the clothingpany used to be a clothing factory of Song family. After I took it down, I changed its name. Now it is managed by Mo family''s people for the time being. Just wait for you to send someone over."


    Si Mo Yan paused and whispered in Gu Qiao Yue''s ear, "also, are you satisfied with the two words of Mo Yue?"

 Chapter 740

    What does this mean? Based on Gu qiaoyue''s understanding of Si Moyan, you can understand just by listening to the tone of voice.


    Mo Yue, but from the names of two people, he asked such a special meaning, and she was satisfied.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him and said, "you still need to ask?"


    That''s satisfaction?


    The smile on Si Moyan''s face was even brighter. He looked around and saw that other people''s attention was still on those clothes. He leaned over and quietly chirped on his face.


    Today, Zhang Jingqi went to pick up little Zhang Shuo who was going to kindergarten.


    Xiao Zhang Shuo stepped into the door first. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw that brother Baji, with his back to his sofa, kissed sister Qiao Yue''s face.


    He suddenly thought that when Xiao Gang in the school the day before yesterday finished school, he kissed Xiao Fang when he saw her again. The parents of the two families immediately quarreled soberly.


    He felt that this must be wrong, otherwise Xiaofang''s parents would not be so angry.


    Also, brother Moyan bit sister Qiao Yuest time.


    It must be bullying sister Qiao Yue this time.


    At this thought, a sh of anger shed across his face at a young age. Before he could put down his schoolbag, he ran over and tried to break off Si Moyan''s head.


    Si Moyan''s kiss was originally to steal incense while no one found it. At this moment, he was suddenly pushed away by the little dot that came out. How can he not understand that he saw it again.


    A blush shed across his face and stretched out a strong hand. Before Xiao Zhang Shuo could speak, he took him from behind the sofa to his arms and said:


    "Xiaoshuo is back? Recently, my brother-inw saw a new toy in the mall. You don''t seem to have it. Do you want it or not? I''ll take you to buy it in the afternoon."


    With a new toy, you don''t care about anything else. You look at Si Moyan with bright eyes. It''s clear that you say, "can you take this seriously?".


    Of course, Si Moyan was serious. Seeing that there was still a little time for dinner, he took Xiao Zhang Shuo out directly.


    The little embarrassment he found naturally passed away.


    However, in order to avoid such embarrassment in the future, Si Moyan said a few words to little Zhang Shuo.


    The wedding ising. Both Gu qiaoyue''s house and Si Moyan''s house in Beijing are busy. Even Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan are busy.


    They are busy with thepany and the wedding.


    In particr, Si Moyan, although he had already agreed with Gu qiaoyue that after the wedding, they would have a tourism wedding only for them, but he still wanted to give Gu qiaoyue an unforgettable wedding blessed by everyone, which would be even busier.


    Time passed quickly, half a month before the wedding.


    Something happened to Mo Shi suddenly. Si Mo Yan had to go back to Beijing.


    Unfortunately, Gu qiaoyue also received news that something had happened in Shenzhen.


    The two people basically left Daqing one before another.


    Sima Yan left first. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with it at that time, because what happened to Mo Shi was not small after all, and he had to go back and deal with it.


    But as soon as she returned to Kyoto, she received a call from Gu qiaoyue, saying that Xiangyue also had something to do. She was going to Shenzhen and would be back in a week at most.


    In the past, both of them have careers after all, and it''s nothing to put together.


    But this will be the wedding soon. Up and down, who doesn''t know?


    Who will give them trouble at this time?


    Even if something happens, it can be handled by yourself. You can handle it yourself first. You won''t have to go there by Gu qiaoyue or Si Moyan unless you have to.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s just Si Moyan, or Gu qiaoyue.


    But just two, one before and one after, all have something to do, and it''s still this time.


    Si Moyan could think of it, and Gu qiaoyue could think of it. Their hearts sank and they were more vignt.


    There are private nes back and forth.


    After arriving in Shenzhen, something really happened.


    The research room caught fire and two researchers died.


    Although not all research sesses will be destroyed, the death of people is a big event.


    The reason why I didn''t say it clearly on the phone is also because the things studied in the research institute are still confidential. It''s always right to be cautious.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyueing, Jiang Ning said calmly:


    "So far, I haven''t found out how the fire broke out. Fortunately, our research results have been recorded separately. They are not only in the Research Institute, but also busy moving to the newly-built research room in the factory recently. There is no serious loss, that is... It''s not small when people die. There may be a problem in our research room."


    Jiang Ning''s words Gu qiaoyue understood that such a thing happened, isn''t it an internal problem?


    Gu qiaoyue nodded calmly and said to the white fox and the white beaver behind her:


    "Go and find out first."


    White fox is good at this. He went to check it when he received the order.


    Gu qiaoyue thought more and understood the matter. When Jiang Ning was busy and only white beavers were left, he called Si Moyan.


    "I always thought it was unusual, as if it was deliberately trying to lead me here."


    Si Moyan on the other side of the phone jumped his eyebrows and said:


    "Don''t let the white beaver leave. I''ll be there right away."


    Even if Kyoto is busy, he can''t care about it now.


    Because he also realized that there might really be a problem.


    When he came to Kyoto, things were really difficult at the beginning, but when he looked deeper, he found that things looked difficult, but they were strange everywhere.


    Before Gu qiaoyue called, he had already been checked.


    But it hasn''t been found out yet. When Gu qiaoyue called, he realized where the strange came from.


    Some people may want to fight Qiao Yue and let themselvese to Kyoto, or they may lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    Si Moyan clenched his fists together.


    At this moment, he couldn''t care about anything. He just wanted to go to Gu qiaoyue''s side and guard her to protect her.


    Zhang Lingyue left all the things here to Zhang Lingyue, so she hurriedly arranged to board the ne and rush to Shenzhen.


    I couldn''t helpforting myself. I must have thought too much, but Qiao Yue''s research room was on fire. Maybe it was an ident? Those two people happen to be in the research room. It''s possible that they didn''t escape from the fire?


    I must have thought too much.


    But this word, Si Moyan can onlyfort himself. He knows what the facts are.


    It was really unstable. I really felt something was going to happen. I couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed that I was busy with the wedding these days. I was too happy and rxed my vignce.

 Chapter 741

    Before the ne took off, Si Moyan specially talked to Gu qiaoyue on the phone and learned that Gu qiaoyue had nothing to do there and didn''t rx.


    I just hope I can hurry to her side, as if only in this way can this heart calm down.


    Si Moyan asked Bai Li not to leave. If he came right away, Gu qiaoyue''s heart sank.


    Hung up and began to wonder what the problem was.


    At the beginning, I called Si Moyan because of the uneasiness in my heart, but when I noticed Si Moyan''s caution, Gu qiaoyue thought that maybe something really happened.


    I just hope they think too much and nothing will happen.


    But my heart is still flustered for no reason.


    The feeling was like giving her an early warning that something was going to happen to her.


    Gu qiaoyue rubbed her eyebrows, and her face was frozen.


    "Qiao Yue, thepensation scheme for the death researcher hase out. What do you need to add?"


    When Jiang Ning appeared in Gu qiaoyue''s office with a document, she saw her tired rubbing her eyebrows and asked with worry:


    "Any problems?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at Jiang Ning, shook her head, smiled faintly and said:


    "It''s all right. Thepensation should be paid ording to the rules. It''s more generous. After all, it''s the backbone talent of ourpany."


    These researchers are all important members of the research room. They lose two at once. Gu qiaoyue is also very unhappy, but what is worse than her will only be those people''s families.


    She can''t do anything, and she can only pay a little more inpensation.


    Jiang Ning nodded, but did not leave,


    Sat down opposite Gu qiaoyue, looked at her tired look and said with concern:


    "Why don''t you go and have a rest first? I''ll watch the things here."


    After all, she is still young and calm in other things, but this time she died. I think she must be very ufortable.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head again, but didn''t say much.


    It''s just an unexined suspicion. What does she say to Jiang Ning?


    Jiang Ning looked at her frown and said with some guilt, "I''m sorry."


    This sorry made Gu qiaoyue frown slightly and looked up at Jiang Ning. "What did brother Jiang say? There''s something wrong with thepany. I should havee."


    Jiang Ning: "your wedding will be in half a month. I really shouldn''t disturb you, but... The research room was burned and someone died... This..."


    He has to say this, and Gu qiaoyue has to deal with it.


    "Brother Jiang, I know and understand all this. It''s wrong if you hide it from me. Don''t worry, I''ll find out."


    Gu qiaoyue said, and the cold color in her eyes shed.


    The research room can''t catch fire for no reason. She must find out about it.


    Jiang Ning looked at Gu qiaoyue and knew that the matter was not simple, but he couldn''t help. This feeling made him ufortable, and he was more determined to help her keep thepany.


    "Qiao Yue, I''ll handle thepany''s affairs. If you want to be busy, just be busy. Just pay attention to your body and don''t let..."


    He lost and said, "don''t let Si Moyan worry."


    For Jiang Ning''s concern, Gu qiaoyue just nodded. She had been waiting for the results of the white fox investigation. At the same time, she was also thinking, if something really happened, who was it?


    She can''t guarantee whether her hunch is correct or not, and she can''t be sure who did it?


    Song family?


    Or the forces behind the Song family?


    Or someone she doesn''t even know?


    After all, she has been in business for so long that she has offended anyone without knowing it.


    One day, the white fox hasn''te back.


    Jiang Ning also acted quickly, thepensation that should be given was given, the people in the research room quickly moved to the new research room, and the security was more than doubled after the ident.


    Gu qiaoyue''s heart has never been put down.


    In the evening, before Bai Hu came back, Gu qiaoyue couldn''t stay in the office all the time, so he took Bai Li back to his residence first.


    When she came to Shenzhen, she usually lived in Xiangyue upstairs, and this time is no exception.


    However, as soon as she came out of Xiangyue electronics, a ck car followed her.


    "Boss, back."


    The white beaver looked in the rearview mirror, his face sank, and said to Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "change the way and find a way to dump it."


    Gu qiaoyue said, and her eyes sank. It seems that she can''t go back to Xiangyue upstairs today. Otherwise, if something really happens, she will have to implicate the employees who stay.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "can the white foxe?"


    Bai Li immediately contacted Bai Hu, but no one answered.


    Needless to say, Gu qiaoyue''s face sank.


    That''s not a good thing.


    There was still a car chasing after him. Gu qiaoyue shrank down in case of guns and ammunition that would suddenly shoot. He wanted a Si Moyan to call, but he thought he must still be on the ne at this time.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face became more ugly.


    Bai Li said again, "boss, three more cars." he was worried.


    Then he said, "there are both front and rear, boss, we were attacked."


    Now this situation


    There was a cold light in Gu qiaoyue''s eyes and looked around.


    So many people, even the white fox, may not be able to escape.


    The white beaver''s face was also ugly, thinking about the way to escape. The car ran left and right, trying to break through, but there was no way.


    "Boss, contact Zhang Hu and Zhang Lingyue."


    Both of them are Si Moyan''s people. Now Si Moyan can''t get in touch, so I''d better leave them a message.


    Needless to say, Gu qiaoyue has dialed Zhang Lingyue, but just then, a car suddenly appears next to Gu qiaoyue''s car. The rear window opens, revealing song Yizhou''s gentle face:


    "Miss Gu, why is it really fate? It''s such a coincidence that I met you here."


    Gu qiaoyue said 10000 words MMP in her heart. Can this be a coincidence?


    It was suspected that song was making trouble before. Sure enough.


    He burned hispany''s research room and killed two people. Now so many people have attacked themselves back and forth, and there is no escape.


    Now Temo''s appearance tells himself that this is a coincidence?


    Gu qiaoyue was angry, put the connected phone on the seat, and said with a calm smile on her face:


    "It''s really a coincidence. I just don''t know what Mr. Song wants to do with such a big battle and so many people around us?"


    Song Yizhou smiled and said:


    "I have a vi by the sea. It has just been renovated. I want to invite Miss Gu to have a look. I wonder if Miss Gu can appreciate it?"

 Chapter 742

    The bright coercion was like a sincere invitation.


    But now this situation is not that Gu qiaoyue can''t go if she doesn''t say so.


    The car had been hit back and forth towards the sea.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "hehe, it''s hot at the moment, and the seaside in Shenzhen is good. Since Mr. Song has a house there, let''s go, Bai Li. We''re just going to see it."


    Gu qiaoyue quietly sent the news to the phone, closed the window, hung up the phone, and put the phone away.


    Song Yizhou smiled shallowly. His car was always on the same level as Gu qiaoyue''s car.


    At the same time, Zhang Lingyue''s face changed.


    The voice over the phone couldn''t be clearer. It was Gu qiaoyue''s voice.


    Gu qiaoyue had an ident. By the sea in Shenzhen, song Yizhou''s house.


    Zhang Lingyue hurriedly arranged for someone to check, and he quickly contacted Si Moyan, but he couldn''t get in touch.


    I also know that he is on the ne at the moment and can''t get in touch normally.


    Unable to contact his boss Mo Yan, he quickly contacted the forces in Shenzhen.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Lingyue''s face was dark and she said angrily, "shit, song Yizhou, my mother really can pick a day to find fault."


    The boss''s wedding ising soon, but he jumped out at this time. It''s hateful.


    It''s said that song''s hopping is so fierce these days that he had to call the boss back.


    Now it''s OK. People are ying a game of luring the tiger away from the mountain.


    The more she thinks about it, the more ugly Zhang Lingyue looks. If something happens to her sister-inw, how can she face the boss.


    The more she thought about it, the more ugly Zhang Lingyue looked. At this time, she thought of her master.


    He called Zhang Hu and exined the matter, saying:


    "I have to go to my master. Song Yizhou has paid so much money this time. Maybe he still has something bad. I have to go to my master to make a good divination for the eldest brother and sister-inw."


    Zhang Hu did not say anything about Zhang Lingyue, who was still thinking of superstition at this time, but agreed:


    "Go quickly. I''ll guard here. I''ve sent my brother to Shenzhen. The boss also brought people when he left. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Although heforted Zhang Lingyue so much, his face was also a condensing color, and he was obviously worried.


    It''s not easy to find a heart to heart person just like the boss. What will the boss do if something happens to my sister-inw?


    Moreover, the boss''s feelings for his sister-inw are in his eyes. If something really happens, the boss may be crazy.


    Zhang Lingyue went up the mountain. Zhang Hu was worried about the situation in Kyoto, but he couldn''t rx at this time.


    Song Yizhou went to Shenzhen. Before, in order to contain Si Moyan in Kyoto, he also paid blood.


    Now the situation is urgent. He must guard. He can''t let his sister-inw have an ident in Kyoto before she gets out of danger.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Si Moyan got off the ne, he received a call from Zhang Hu. As soon as Gu qiaoyue heard that something had really happened here, his heart immediately raised it.


    He has carried out so many tasks before, and he can keep calm every time.


    But this time, at the moment of receiving the call, my heart was confused.


    But he knows better that his heart can''t be confused at this time.


    After calming down and listening to Zhang Hu''s deployment, he said, "I see. You keep Kyoto and I''lle here."


    "Also, prepare for the Song family."


    Si Moyan hung up the phone, and the temperament of the whole person changed. It seemed that he recovered his calm in the gunfire and the rain in a moment.


    Song Yizhou set up such a game this time. The picture must be not small. He can''t be impulsive, let alone hurt Qiao Yue a little.


    Si Moyan tried to calm himself down.


    "Contact white fox."


    ording to what Gu qiaoyue said on the phone, Zhang Lingyue knew that this was a very important clue. At that time, she wrote it down and handed it to Zhang Hu.


    After contacting Si Moyan, Zhang Hu immediately told Si Moyan exactly what Gu qiaoyue said.


    Zhang Lingyue and others only figured out that Gu qiaoyue''s message was that she was kidnapped by song Yizhou and went to a house by the sea.


    But Si Moyan got more information. For example, white fox was not around.


    So important moment, white fox is not around, where can it be?


    Unfortunately, Si Moyan didn''t contact Bai Hu either.


    The white fox seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    However, white fox will never betray Si Moyan, so there is only one possibility that something has happened to her.


    Si Moyan is busy looking for clues about Gu qiaoyue.


    Shenzhen is not Kyoto. Si Moyan has not operated here for a long time. It is more difficult to operate than Kyoto.


    But it was just difficult. Given so many clues, Si Moyan soon passed towards the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    And Gu qiaoyue.


    The car was seized by the front, rear, left and right cars all the way into a vi area by the sea. After entering the vi area, the other cars disappeared.


    The two cars of Gu qiaoyue and song Yizhou were still moving forward and stopped in front of a vi.


    Gu qiaoyue looked around.


    This is a vi area by the sea. It is obviously newly built. No one has checked in yet. There is no security guard at the door.


    Is this song Yizhou''s territory?


    No, after what happened before, the Song family has no industry in Shenzhen. Such arge industry can''t hide Si Moyan and himself.


    So now this situation


    Song Yizhou cooperated with others?


    Gu qiaoyue shed such an idea in her heart, but her face was silent.


    Bai Li ns to do it as soon as she gets off the bus. Gu qiaoyue gives her a calm look.


    There seems to be no one here, but she can guarantee that as long as they dare to do it, maybe even the white beaver can''t stay with her.


    Song Yizhou also got out of the car and came over with two people in ck. Perhaps he knew that the white beaver around Gu qiaoyue was better. He didn''te forward, so he stood in front of the car and looked at Gu qiaoyue with a smile.


    "Miss Gu, please."


    Gu qiaoyue gave him a faint nce and nced at those people in ck. Without provocation at this time, he left silently.


    She walked slowly in front, and the white beaver followed silently.


    Suddenly, more than ten people in ck emerged from behind, following behind Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li. Obviously, they were the people who had been driving all the way to hold them.


    This formed a very interesting scene.


    Gu qiaoyue walked in front with an indifferent look, and those behind were like her bodyguards.


    Song Yizhou looked at Gu qiaoyue, who was not afraid to go inside. Looking at such a scene, his eyes moved slightly, smiled and followed up.

 Chapter 743

    After entering the vi, Gu qiaoyue looked around quietly and sat down on the sofa.


    Her expression was always light, as if she didn''t realize what kind of situation she was now.


    Song Yizhou looked at Gu qiaoyue and his eyes shed. He came forward and sat down opposite Gu qiaoyue. He still smiled politely:


    "No wonder Miss Gu can be valued as much by the general manager. It''s a calm spirit. I feel pity even when I look at it."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Song Yizhou indifferently and said:


    "Since you invited me here all the way, please tell Mr. Song what you want. When youe, my family Moyan asked me to go back earlier. If he can''t wait for me, he muste and pick me up."


    Gu qiaoyue said faintly, but he clearly told song Yizhou that if she didn''t go back, Si Moyan would find it.


    And tell him not to act rashly.


    When Gu qiaoyue mentioned Si Moyan, song Yizhou''s face was stiff and his look was ugly.


    He looked at Gu qiaoyue for a long time, suddenly smiled and said:


    "Miss Gu mentioned him in front of me. Isn''t that digging my heart?"


    Gu qiaoyue sneered. What does that mean?


    What do you want to express?


    Listen to song Yizhou: "in fact, Miss Gu is really obsessed. Someone in song has been moved since he saw Miss Gu first, but I''m a littlete."


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue sneering and obviously not believing, he was not annoyed and continued:


    "I thought I was wrong and took measures. I want to be the future heir of song Yizhou''s Song family. What kind of woman is there? But..."


    "But ah, until now, I have to admit that I am moved to you. I like you and want to be with you forever. Now I can''t wait to see you marry Si Moyan..."


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyebrows tightened, and her heart was filled with disgust.


    The man is gentle on the surface, but how can he be so disgusting when doing things?


    What is this?


    Think she is the kind of ignorant girl who is shy and helpless when she is confessed?


    What Gu qiaoyue doesn''t like most is the kind of unscrupulous means to achieve his goal. He doesn''t know what attention he''s ying at the moment. He''s ying an emotional card with himself here?


    Hehe


    Gu qiaoyue sneered in her heart, but her face was silent and indifferent:


    "I''m really sorry, I don''t like you."


    As she spoke, she suddenly sneered and continued:


    "Not only don''t like it, but also disgust me."


    At this time, you are in each other''s hands. It''s never the time to go up against the wind.


    But Gu qiaoyue just wanted to see his ugly face under the mask after he was exposed.


    Song Yizhou''s face froze and his gentle smile twisted.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t care, but still smiled faintly:


    "Well, the emotional affair is over. Is there anything else for Mr. Song? If it''s all right, I have to go back. My Moyan may have to wait."


    The indifferent tone was as if song Yizhou hade to confess to her and was rejected by her.


    It seems that the more than a dozen bodyguards around us are just scenery boards, and there is no dangerous atmosphere around.


    Song Yizhou looked at Gu qiaoyue''s indifferent appearance and calmed down.


    I have to admit that Gu qiaoyue is really an exciting woman.


    What he said just now, though tentative, is indeed half true and half false.


    If it weren''t for Si Moyan, Gu qiaoyue, a woman, he really wanted to fight for it.


    After all, there are not many women like her, and she really deserves him.


    It''s just a pity


    "It seems that Miss Gu is really not interested in me."


    Song Yizhou said half jokingly, but his eyes were cold:


    "I thought that if I could work hard, I might get Miss Gu''s favor, but now it seems that Miss Gu is really not generally ruthless."


    Gu qiaoyue felt sick. How could this man be so


    Her eyes fell on the tea cup on the table. She really wanted to be impulsive and pour all this cup of water on his head to make him not so disgusting.


    He''s clearly a rogue. What evil spirit childe to learn.


    Just him?


    Gu qiaoyue endured nausea and said with a sneer, "Mr. Song is joking. If Miss Wu knows this, she may hate me."


    Since he disgusts himself, he might as well disgust him.


    When they went to Kyoto, the Wu family and the Song family intended to marry. Wu Xiangxiang and song Yizhou basically established their rtionship, but song Yizhou went to prison and his marriage to the Wu family naturally blew up.


    Mr. Wu has a better rtionship with the Secretary family. Mr. Wu disagrees with the marriage between Wu Xiangxiang and song Yizhou. It''s useless for the following people to toss about it.


    People have broken up. It''s doomed to be impossible. I have to deliberately mention Miss Wu. Isn''t that disgusting?


    For song Yizhou, Wu Xiangxiang is indeed a good candidate for his wife. She has a good family background and looks good. When she goes out to socialize, she has a light on her face, especially her mother''s family can help him.


    But so what?


    Master Wu disagreed, and everything was in vain.


    Moreover, because his marriage with Wu Xiangxiang broke up and he went to prison for a period of time, he was often seen as a joke.


    At this moment, hearing Gu qiaoyue mention it, it''s strange that he looks good.


    But it was he who had made up his mind to y love cards with others. Now he was exposed by others. He can only bear it.


    What else?


    Anyway, with his cultivation, it is impossible to get angry directly.


    "Miss Gu joked. Miss Wu and I have nothing to do, and Miss Wu is more moving than Miss Gu."


    Hearing the shameless words, Gu qiaoyue was happy.


    "Really? If I have the chance to go to Kyoto again, I must ask Miss Wu to say it well. It also needs foresight to choose a man. Don''t you think she chose one... s... How to say... It''s really a character..."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head. She didn''t say anything behind her, but it was more ufortable than what she said.


    Especially the way she shook her head and sighed, Wu Xiangxiang chose a man''s eyes.


    Song Yizhou''s face was even worse.


    Gu qiaoyue still smiled and exined to herself:


    "Of course, it''s not that Mr. Song is bad, but he is not perfect. Mr. song just likes to move his mind on things that don''t belong to him. Instead, he abandons those that are easy to get."


    She paused and said:


    "But many people have this problem, but Mr. Song is different after all. Don''t say it again in the future, otherwise you will offend others."

 Chapter 744

    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, half joking, but there was no threat inside or outside.


    If the Wu family knows this


    The daughter of the Wu family was abused by song Yizhou. If it was spread to the Wu family, song Yizhou would offend the Wu family.


    Song Yizhou''s face sank. Looking after Qiao Yue, he didn''t look like a prisoner consciously. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Anyway, his face was ugly.


    He suppressed his anger, smiled twice and said:


    "Miss Gu joked. Miss Wu is also very nice. It''s just that feelings can''t be forced."


    "So Mr. Song means that Miss Wu was forcing Mr. song before?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled lightly, but her words made song Yizhou vomit blood.


    Fortunately, there are only his subordinates and Gu qiaoyue here, otherwise


    Song Yizhou felt that he was wrong at the beginning when he yed emotional cards with Gu qiaoyue.


    She really didn''t care about the fact that she was a prisoner. She was so cruel to herself.


    But the joking tone made him swallow his anger into his stomach.


    Song Yizhou didn''t answer, so they were silent.


    Gu qiaoyue sat lightly, as if nothing had happened.


    It''s like she wasn''t the one who stabbed people just now, and she wasn''t the one who became a prisoner of others.


    Gu qiaoyuejing sat for a while and got up quietly:


    "If Mr. Song is all right, I''ll go first. My Moyan may really be in a hurry."


    At this time, if song Yizhou stopped again, he would tear his face.


    Gu qiaoyue is forcing him to tear his face.


    Just now when she was sitting in silence, she thought things over.


    Song Yizhou took so much trouble to lead Si Moyan away and brought himself to Shenzhen. At present, he brought himself to this vi. He certainly didn''te to catch up with the past, or some in that line were not so simple.


    Of course, you can''t want your own life.


    If that were the case, there would be no need for such trouble. Even he didn''t have to show up.


    Moreover, Gu qiaoyue felt that song Yizhou should not dare.


    He and Si Moyan are getting married soon. If something happens to him at this time, Si Moyan will find out that it is the Song family.


    Song Yizhou should not be crazy enough to fight Mohs.


    After all, behind the MOH family is Si Moyan, and behind Si Moyan is the Si family.


    He is crazy to annoy Si Moyan.


    Well, he must have a purpose to find himself today.


    When will his purpose be revealed when he sits still like this and says something without nutrition?


    Since he is hiding and unwilling to leak, he might as well force him.


    Sure enough, as soon as Gu qiaoyue said she was leaving, song Yizhou said with a smile:


    "What''s the hurry? If you don''t even drink a cup of tea,e and serve tea."


    Song Yizhou smiled. The people in ck moved and stood in two rows at the gate.


    Make it clear that Gu qiaoyue will not leave.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered at Song Yizhou and said:


    "So Mr. Song made it clear that he wanted to imprison me?"


    Song Yizhou smiled and said, "how could it be? I just want to invite Miss Gu to have a cup of tea."


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows slightly and began to think in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. She asked directly and coldly:


    "Since it''s not, let''s just say what Mr. Song wants."


    Song Yizhou smiled at Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Then let me be frank. I want the research results in Miss Gu''s research room. I''ve got some but not all about mobile phones. I hope I can cooperate with Miss Gu."


    He said, put it on the table, and someone took out a piece of information and a mobile phone that had not been studied well.


    So, this guy''s so much trouble is for the research results of mobile phones?


    But Gu qiaoyue still felt that things would not be so simple.


    If so, he just poached two researchers. Why did he bother so much? First he led Si Moyan to Kyoto and then caught himself.


    After thinking a lot, Gu qiaoyue said nothing on her face:


    "Sorry, if I want to cooperate, I will cooperate with my family Moyan. As for Mr. Song..."


    She shrugged, sneered and said:


    "I have always been skeptical about Mr. Song''s character."


    This is clearly scolding song Yizhou for his bad character.


    However, before Song Yizhou could speak, Gu qiaoyue said:


    "If Mr. Song hade to have a good talk with me at the beginning, maybe I could think about it, but now... I can''t see others intimidating me. I dare not want a partner like Mr. Song."


    Looking at Song Yizhou''s ugly face, Gu qiaoyue feltfortable.


    For the Song family''s dead brothers and sisters, she really didn''t want to stay with them for a quarter of an hour.


    Song Yu killed himself. I don''t know when song Yizhou can kill himself.


    "So it''s impossible to cooperate?"


    Song Yizhou said coldly, and his tone was a little sinister.


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and said nothing, but the meaning was also obvious.


    Cooperation?


    Is she crazy to cooperate with song Yizhou?


    And she can also see that song Yizhou''s face is changing now. It should be a shot.


    He said, "since Miss Gu doesn''t want to, please go aboard."


    aboard?


    Before Gu qiaoyue had time to think, two people in ck came over there to catch Gu qiaoyue.


    The white beaver stepped forward and stood in front of Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered: "Mr. Song didn''t intend to let me go from the beginning?"


    He certainly wants the sess of mobile phone research, but ording to their rtionship, he must know that this cooperation can not be negotiated.


    Since they can get the research results, it is certain that there are ghosts in the research room.


    Since there are insiders, it will be sooner orter to get the research results.


    Then his purpose just now was not to cooperate with himself, but to tell himself that there were ghosts in the research room. Even now he is studying Xiangyue electronics, it is unknown who the future results will be.


    He just told himself that there was an insider.


    So next


    As long as you don''t go back, thepany won''t know that there is an insider


    So


    Suddenly, Gu qiaoyue had a cold sweat on her back.


    So, getting on the boat means... Dealing with yourself?!


    Is he crazy?!


    Do you ignore the consequences?


    Just now, Gu qiaoyue was shocked when he thought that song Yizhou would not do anything to him, but he still said quietly:


    "In fact, cooperation is not impossible. I really don''t like Mr. Song''s method."

 Chapter 745

    Gu qiaoyue frowned and said calmly.


    Anyway, first stabilize song Yizhou. She has sent a message to Zhang Lingyue. I believe Si Moyan must be looking for herself.


    At this time, there are not many vis, and the vi area by the sea is easy to find.


    Gu qiaoyue firmly believes that Si Moyan can find her soon.


    All she had to do was drag song Yizhou until Si Moyan came.


    But song Yizhou didn''t know about this. Seeing that Gu qiaoyue''s attitude was a little rxed, he hooked his lips and smiled:


    "I just don''t know what kind of way Miss Gu likes. Let''s talk on board."


    He said and got up. Some big men in ck stepped forward to catch Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li.


    It seems that it is not easy to drag on.


    Gu qiaoyue sat motionless, and Bai Li started directly, so that those people couldn''t get close.


    Song Yizhou lost eight people in a row. Those people in ck didn''t dare toe forward easily.


    Song Yizhou looked coldly and said with an ugly face:


    "Miss Gu, don''t forget who you are now."


    If it had been in the past, Gu qiaoyue would not have talked to him about these topics without nutrition, but her purpose now was to dy time. She immediately smiled and nced at Song Yizhou obliquely, saying:


    "What identity? I''m Gu qiaoyue. Can I be someone else?"


    She knew that song Yizhou meant that she was just a prisoner.


    If you are a prisoner, you should lighten your cover. Don''t annoy him.


    But Gu qiaoyue just wants to dy time and wait for Si Mo Yan toe over.


    What if he can''t find it?


    She just nced at Song Yizhou and sat on the sofa with her legs crossed.


    "Mr. Song invited me to sit in this vi. Before drinking a mouthful of tea, he said he wanted to get on the boat, but he didn''t even say where to go. It''s impolite. Although you rely on the Song family behind you, Mr. Song, my fiance is still Si Moyan and master Mo, and our identities are not much different."


    "Mr. Song, if you invite someone to be a guest, you must have an attitude of inviting someone to be a guest. You really make me ufortable."


    Didn''t you say identity?


    Then they say identity.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Yizhou is full of ck lines. When did he tell her this?


    But what she said was really frightening to him. If this thing is screwed up, song will indeed be retaliated by Mo, so Gu qiaoyue must hold it in his hand.


    Moreover, he also admitted that the arrangement was very good.


    First, Si Moyan had to go back to Kyoto. When he was gued by Kyoto, he brought Gu qiaoyue to Shenzhen.


    At this time, Si Moyan must have taken Gu qiaoyue into consideration. In addition, Xiangyue''s research room caught fire and two people died. Whether it''s the research results of the research room or the dead people, Gu qiaoyue will be in trouble.


    At this time, he took Gu qiaoyue by surprise.


    Why did he catch Gu qiaoyue? It''s not because Gu qiaoyue is the weakness of Si Moyan.


    With Gu qiaoyue in hand, Si Moyan had to throw a rat''s deterrent.


    He can also threaten Gu qiaoyue and rob the research results of mobile phone.


    He had previously bribed the researcher of Xiangyue researchboratory and learned about mobile phones.


    The more you know, the more shocked you will be.


    He really didn''t expect Gu qiaoyue to have such ability to let people study mobile phones


    Naturally, he can see the business opportunities inside. It can be said that this is not only a business opportunity, but also brings great convenience to people''s life.


    It can be imagined that such a thinges from Xiangyue. It can be said that Xiangyue''s status has risen more than one step immediately. Mo and Xiangyue are originally one. With their rtionship with song, if Xiangyue is strong, song is unlucky


    Before Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan got married, they just wanted to destroy their wedding.


    If that pulls Gu qiaoyue into her own camp, it''s best.


    If you can''t, then you have to hold Gu qiaoyue in your hand and let Si Moyan throw away the rat.


    This is a big bet. If he wins, song not only gets his mobile phone, but also rises more than one step.


    If you lose the bet


    Song Yizhou didn''t think about the consequences


    But he has to bet.


    Otherwise, song will really have to be beaten by Mo in the future.


    But I have to say, looking at Gu qiaoyue''s indifferent appearance, he really had an impulse to hold her in his hand.


    If such a woman is really her own, she must be no worse than Si Moyan.


    He was about to speak when a man in ck came in and whispered in his ear for a moment.


    "So fast?"


    Song Yizhou''s face immediately changed. Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s eyes, a cold color shed, but calmly waved his hand to signal the man to go down, and said to Gu qiaoyue:


    "There''s everything on the ship. Qiao Yue, you''d better get on the ship with me. We''re talking on the ship."


    Damn it, I don''t know why Si Moyan came so fast.


    And he came straight here.


    Now, we must move Gu qiaoyue away first.


    With a wave of his hand, the people in ck rushed up again.


    Eight people met the white beaver together.


    White beaver is no matter how powerful he is, his fists are hard to beat his four hands at the moment.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t sit either. He directly picked up the tea cup on the table and smashed it on the ck head close to him.


    The fierce force can be seen from the blood on the head in ck.


    Once he seeded, Gu qiaoyue didn''t stop. He raised his foot and kicked it. At the same time, he touched a dagger from his waist.


    Her skill is not good. When she was with Si Moyan, she was asionally instructed, and then brute force.


    When Bai Li looked at Gu qiaoyue, he began to move to Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue thought in her heart that there were many people on the other side, and she only had white beavers. It would be sooner orter to be caught, even if she dyed for a long time.


    How about


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Song Yizhou, who was protected by several people. The idea that he had just risen in his heart was shattered.


    They couldn''t get close to song Yizhou, let alone hold him.


    This NIMA is obviously in the 1980s, but it looks like the beach. Bah, not even the beach. At that time, there were at least guns, but they saw only two daggers.


    Finally, the white beaver was still defeated and was roughly caught by those people in ck.


    Gu qiaoyue had to stop and looked coldly at Song Yizhou at the door.


    From Song Yizhou''s changed face, we can see that Si Moyan must have arrived. He left in a hurry to move the position with himself. If he could dy.


    But without waiting for her to think more, song Yizhou looked at her, turned and left: "take it away!"


    Those people in ck grabbed Bai Li and Gu qiaoyue and went out.


    At this time, suddenly, a man in ck escorting the white beaver fell down, and then one after another fell down.

 Chapter 746

    Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li leaned back to the vi for the first time. At the same time, their hearts were raised and looked out vigntly.


    Song Yizhou had already noticed the mistake and was protected.


    Si Moyan, it must be si Moyan. How could hee so fast.


    Just thinking, suddenly a gun hit his forehead.


    Song Yizhou immediately froze and dared not move.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the man who suddenly appeared at the door, but his heart was finally put down.


    "Mo Yan."


    Gu qiaoyue whispered, and saw the man walking towards her step by step against the light, holding her in his arms with a big hand:


    "Sorry, I''mte."


    Gu qiaoyue''s nose was sour, and tears flowed down.


    She wanted to say it was not toote, not at all, but she couldn''t say a word. All her words seemed to be blocked in her throat.


    In this way, he buried his head in his wide chest, and his heart was put into practice bit by bit.


    Someone is dealing with it here. Si Moyan directly took Gu qiaoyue to the car and drove back to Xiangyue snack upstairs.


    After getting off the bus, Si Moyan directly reported to Gu qiaoyue and took him upstairs all the way.


    Gu Qiao''s moon nest was in Si Moyan''s arms, so he held it all the way to the fifth floor and entered the room.


    "You, me, I''m actually fine. I don''t have to hold it like this."


    Until Sima Yan put Gu qiaoyue on the bed, Gu qiaoyue said with a red face.


    Si Moyan looked down at her, suddenly kissed her on the forehead, stretched out his hand and hugged her again.


    He didn''t say anything, but Gu qiaoyue still felt his uneasiness.


    "Sorry, it''s all my fault. I should have noticed it earlier." Si Moyan whispered.


    If I had noticed earlier, I wouldn''t have let Qiao Yue be kidnapped by song Yizhou.


    Song Yizhou, Song family


    Sima Yan''s eyes shed a cold color, his arms hugged her tightly, his chin against the top of his hair, and he didn''t let go for a long time.


    His nose is full of his breath.


    Gu qiaoyue''s heart is particrly down-to-earth.


    After a long time, ''Goo Goo'' twice.


    Si Moyan was stunned and his eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue''s stomach.


    Gu qiaoyue blushed.


    Si Moyan smiled twice and said, "sit down and I''ll cook."


    It''ste now. Xiangyue snack is closed. If they want to eat, they can only do it by themselves.


    I haven''t lived here for a long time. Gu qiaoyue''s room on the fourth floor is OK, because I knew in advance that Gu qiaoyue wasing. Du Juan went in and cleaned it, and filled the refrigerator in the small kitchen.


    And now on the fifth floor.


    Sima Yan looked around. It was not dirty. Someone came to clean it regrly, but the little kitchen was empty and there was nothing.


    Out of the kitchen, Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue and said, "why don''t we go downstairs to your house?"


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned, then smiled and said, "there''s nothing in the fridge?"


    Si Moyan nodded in a bad way.


    They went to the fourth floor again. Si Moyan opened the refrigerator at the first time. When he saw that it was full, he was relieved. He turned it over, found the wrapped dumplings, cooked them, took out cucumbers and mixed cold dishes.


    Simple meals were served quickly.


    Gu qiaoyue also took a bath.


    After they had dinner and cleaned up, they went straight to the house.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t ask Si Moyan about song Yizhou''s treatment. The two people who hadn''t seen each other for a few days went straight to bed.


    When the familiar people werefortable, Gu qiaoyue put her pillow on his arm, yed with his fingers and said, "fortunately you arrived, otherwise we might really be separated for a period of time."


    At that time, song Yizhou prepared the boat.


    If she really gets on the boat, she can''t guarantee that Si Moyan can find her.


    Sima Yan heard the speech, gently rubbed her shoulder and paused, "no, don''t worry, this kind of thing won''t happen again in the future."


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly got up and kissed him on the lips.


    "Well, I believe you. However, Master Zhang''s prediction is quite urate. You see, he said that something would happen if we were far away. You see, it''s not surprising. It almost happened before."


    Gu qiaoyue said that she was attacked by people sent by the Song family when she came to Shenzhenst time.


    However, song''s people underestimated the skill of the white beaver and white fox around Gu qiaoyue, and failed to seed.


    This time, the other party was obviously prepared.


    Si Moyan was pressed by Gu qiaoyue and couldn''t move. She could only kiss her on her lips like a dragonfly.


    "Don''t make trouble, will you? I can''t help itter."


    Although separated for a few days, can the man endure such provocation?


    Not to mention that Si Moyan was still in the prime of his life, when his anger was booming.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and was about to speak, but Si Moyan turned over with her, changed her position, and sucked away on her lips like revenge for a while.


    This talent said: "so we''d better leave less in the future. This time, we''ll go back to Ansheng and do the wedding. You let go for a few days, and I''ll let go for a few days. Let''s travel."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded with a smile, sighed and said, "Song Yizhou took the research results of mobile phones. The research room must speed up its pace, and the people in the research room have to be screened."


    She pondered and said to Si Moyan, "why don''t we cooperate."


    Then he looked up at him, but he didn''t look well.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Si Moyan looked at him with some resentment, took his hand all the way down, grabbed something, and said wrongly, "can we stop talking about work at this time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue was embarrassed and nodded.


    Sima Yan was so happy that he became dishonest.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly grabbed the hands that ignited everywhere and said helplessly, "aren''t you tired? Why don''t you go to bed first and talk about it tomorrow morning."


    On this day, he came from Kyoto and was busy looking for himself. He had a big fight just now. Why is his energy so strong?


    She''s tired.


    She was dealing with thepany''s affairs this day. When she wanted to go back and have a rest, she was caught by song Yizhou. Her spirit had been tight. She was already tired at the moment.


    Si Moyan stopped and looked at Gu qiaoyue wrongfully. Seeing that she was really tired, he couldn''t bear to bother her any more.


    Turning down, she stopped the building and said, "sleep."


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned. When was it so easy to talk?


    But she didn''t say anything and closed her eyes.


    By his side, he was very relieved, and soon he made a uniform breathing sound.


    Si Moyan looked around, kissed her on the lips, got up and gently closed the door of the room.


    When I went out, I took my cell phone and began to call: "people should be closed first. I''ll go there tomorrow."

 Chapter 747

    When Gu qiaoyue got up, it was already ten o''clock, and Si Moyan was no longer in bed.


    When I got up and went outside, I saw that there was a prepared breakfast on the table with a note on the side:


    Eat well ande backter.


    Gu qiaoyue''s mouth is curled. Is he treating himself as a child?


    But it is true that in front of him, he is not a well taken care of child.


    Having dinner, he dialed Si Moyan.


    The phone rang for a while before it was picked up over there.


    "Qiao Yue, get up? Have you had dinner? I''ll go back right away."


    In addition to Si Moyan''s voice on the phone, there were some stuffy grunts and screams. Gu qiaoyue heard them, but he just didn''t hear them:


    "Well, I''ve eaten. I''ll go to thepany first."


    He told Si Moyan and hung up. Gu qiaoyue was going to Xiangyue electronics.


    There is a ghost in Xiangyue electronic research room. We must check this matter carefully. There is also a white fox that has disappeared. Gu qiaoyue can''t help worrying.


    But as soon as I went out here, white beavers and white foxes came out.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned. Seeing that Bai Hu''s heart was also put down, he nodded and said, "let''s go. Let''s talk in the car."


    After getting on the bus, Bai Hu said, "boss, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t say that. Just say what happened." Gu qiaoyue said faintly.


    White fox said, "I was followed when I went out from Xiangyue, and then I was knocked out. There were too many people on the other side. I''m... Sorry, it''s my fault. I didn''t stay with the boss when the boss was in danger."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s not your fault. The other party is aimed at me, but I''ve implicated you."


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes fell on Bai Li''s arm. The white and powerful arm was tied with three white bandages. It was hurt to protect her yesterday.


    The white fox is also wounded, which is more serious than the white fox.


    "When you send me to thepany, you can have a rest. Don''t worry, it will be fine if Si Moyan is here." Gu qiaoyue said.


    Bai Li and Bai Hu both shook their heads at the same time: "no, our injuries are not serious."


    "There will be no danger these two days. You can better protect me by taking care of your injuries."


    Gu qiaoyue said, looking at their upromising appearance, he had to say, "otherwise, you take turns to rest."


    Seeing what they had to say, Gu qiaoyue said directly:


    "Listen to me, this is myst concession."


    They looked at each other and nodded.


    Bai Hu said, "when I get to thepany, I will rest in thepany and go back and forth with the boss."


    For their persistence, Gu qiaoyue had no choice but to let them alone.


    When he arrived at thepany, he told Jiang Ning about the research room: "check the two dead researchers carefully and quietly. Don''t let anyone know."


    Jiang Ning frowned: "what happened?"


    Jiang Ning didn''t know what happenedst night. When he saw the injuries on white fox and white beaver this morning, he was still puzzled. At this moment, when Gu qiaoyue said to check the two dead researchers, his bad hunch was even stronger.


    Don''t let anything happen.


    What happenedst night involves a lot. Gu qiaoyue doesn''t intend to say more.


    However, we must be cautious about the outflow of research results.


    "Thepany''s research results have flowed out."


    Just this sentence, Jiang Ning immediately realized the seriousness of the situation: "no, we can''t just check the two death researchers. We must check them all."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "anyway, we must strictly investigate."


    Jiang Ning went out of the office with a heavy face. When she left, Gu qiaoyue said to Bai Li:


    "Check here, too. Don''t disturb white fox and let her have a good rest."


    Bai Li nodded and went out. He soon came back and continued to guard beside Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t care. They have their own channels. She generally won''t intervene in these.


    After being busy in thepany for a while, Si Moyan came.


    He leaned against the door and looked down at Gu qiaoyue, who was busy and didn''t find hering. He smiled and said, "beauty, are you busy? Can you enjoy going to dinner?"


    When Gu qiaoyue, who was busy, heard Si Moyan''s voice, she looked up and smiled:


    "If you kindly invite me, I''ll consider it."


    Si Moyan smiled, went over, took the pen in her hand and put it on the table. He said, "it''s almost two o''clock. Go to dinner first ande backter."


    "Is it two o''clock?"


    Gu qiaoyue raised her wrist and looked, "it''s really two o''clock."


    I got up and ate a little and came over. I''m not very busy yet. It''s two o''clock. Time flies.


    "It''s not so good. You should pay attention to your body when you''re busy. How can you not eat on time?"


    Si Moyan said, took Gu qiaoyue out, and said to Bai Li, "you and Bai Hu don''t have to keep up."


    This time, Bai Li and Bai Hu no longer insist on following. Si Moyan''s ability is far above them. With Si Moyan, Gu qiaoyue will be fine, and they don''t have to follow as light bulbs without long eyes.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Jiang Ning turning over the information and walking towards Gu qiaoyue''s office.


    Obviously, I came to see Gu qiaoyue.


    Hearing the news, he looked up and saw Si Moyan holding Gu qiaoyue''s hand to go out. He frowned and said with a smile:


    "Qiao Yue, are you going out?"


    He looked at the documents in his hand with some difficulty. He looked like he had something urgent, but he was embarrassed to disturb Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. Seeing his embarrassed appearance, he said to do things first and then go to dinner. He heard Si Moyan say:


    "Qiao Yue hasn''t eaten since she got up in the morning. It''s two o''clock. I have to take her to eat."


    Do you really think he can''t see that he''s obviously trying to make trouble?


    He didn''t believe it. That''s what Jiang Ning said. It''s good to let her stay.


    Sure enough, Jiang Ning smiled and said, "it''s not a hurry. Wait until you have a good meal."


    When he finished, he smiled at Si Moyan, "Si is always blessed."


    Si Moyan didn''t say much, so he took Gu qiaoyue and left.


    As soon as he got to the car, he kissed Gu qiaoyue directly while he was tying his seat belt: "what should I do? I really want to tie you to your belt."


    That


    Gu qiaoyue was embarrassed. Knowing what kind of crazy he was, he raised his eyebrow and said:


    "Why don''t you try?"


    Sima Yan took a deep look at her and sighed, "I''m afraid I''ve been nted on you all my life."


    "Why, don''t you like it?" Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows angrily.

 Chapter 748

    Si Moyan dared to say more, so he quickly said with a smile:


    "Yes, very much. I want to nt it on you not only in this life, next life and next life."


    "That''s about the same. What are you going to eat?"


    "You say."


    So they didn''t go anywhere. They ate a bowl of ramen at the roadside stall.


    Ramen master is a young man with great spirit. He wears a white hat simr to that worn by people in Xinjiang. The action of ramen is very dazzling, which makes many people stop and smell the strong smell. Many people sit down and ask for a bowl of noodles.


    There are several little girls staring at the Ramen boy.


    The young man was not shy either. Bowl after bowl of noodles went down into the pot.


    At the end of the booth was a middle-aged couple whoughed at everyone. Business was very good. There were more than a dozen tables in front of the booth, but they were full.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan got off the bus and couldn''t find a ce for a while.


    Sima Yan frowned and said, "why don''t you go."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and nned to leave. The middle-aged woman said:


    "Little girl, there''s still room over there."


    Gu qiaoyue looked up and walked over with Si Moyan.


    At this time, there are so many noodles and enough materials.


    Gu qiaoyue bit a small bowl and didn''t finish it.


    Si Moyan took a look, directly took Gu qiaoyue''s bowl and pulled the remaining noodles into his bowl.


    "Now this man is really hypocritical. He can''t eat a bowl of noodles. What can he pack?"


    This obviously said himself. Gu qiaoyue frowned and looked at it.


    But at this nce, the girl was even more angry than her and said, "look, it''s you. It''s hypocritical. It''s like you have a boyfriend."


    The girl said, ncing away at Si Mo Yan, and a sh of anger shed in her eyes.


    Look at the man sitting opposite her. The girl snorted coldly and said:


    "You''re handsome and amazing. You can''te to the roadside stall."


    Gu Qiao, who was lying innocent, frowned.


    Sima Yan also stopped eating, frowned and looked at him. He was about to speak, but Gu qiaoyue stepped ahead of her and said:


    "Forget it, don''t worry about children."


    Si Moyan raised his eyebrows and looked at Qiao Yue. Seeing that she really didn''t look angry, he didn''t say anything more. He continued to bow his head and eat noodles.


    The girl on the side who Gu qiaoyue said was a child quit. As soon as she patted the table, she stood up, pointed to Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Who''s a child? Who do you say is a child?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue frowned. She just didn''t want to see her.


    Although she doesn''t look big now, her psychological age is dozens of years old. Generally, she doesn''t touch her interests. She really doesn''t bother to care.


    But she didn''t care, but the other party quit.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and said, "girl, it''s your fault to take the initiative to pick things. Others are not made of mud. Pay attention to it at that time."


    As she spoke, she looked at the boy who stood up with the girl and smiled awkwardly


    "She''s your girlfriend. She''s in a bad mood. Let''s make a good noise."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, she''s angry with me at the moment. It''s all my fault. Well, you''re mine. I''m really sorry." the boy apologized again and again.


    The girl was even more angry and kicked away the stool on the side and said:


    "Why? He Chen, you can''t even buy a ne for me. You''re a big spender here? You really want money. Do you want to eat a roadside stall here?"


    The boy smiled awkwardly at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, and hurriedly went to y the female voice:


    "Sweet, this noodle tastes good. How good the business is..."


    "No matter how good the taste is, it''s also a roadside stall. It''s really disgusting. You eat it, I won''t eat it!"


    The girl said, red at Gu qiaoyue, raised her feet and left.


    The boy smiled awkwardly at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, and quickly took out five yuan and put it on the table:


    "Sorry, this is the meal money. I have to go after her."


    With that, Gu qiaoyue hurried to catch up without waiting for Gu qiaoyue to talk to Si Moyan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked at each other speechless and looked at the five yuan on the table.


    "This is thepensation for the innocent lying gun?" Gu qiaoyue said depressed.


    Si Moyan finished hisst mouthful of noodles and looked at Gu qiaoyue and said, "fortunately, you are going to marry."


    Well, what''s the feeling?


    After the two had dinner, the boy didn''t use up the five yuan for the meal. In summer, when it was hot, there was someone selling ice cream popsicles. Gu qiaoyue went to buy two ice cream and handed one to Si Moyan.


    The two men walked to the car while eating.


    When I got to the car, I stood by the roadside eating before I finished eating.


    At this time, the female voice suddenly appeared in front of them, looked at them standing on the roadside eating ice cream, frowned and said:


    "The poor deserve to eat this by the side of the road."


    Gu qiaoyue''s action of eating ice cream is stiff. Who did she provoke today?


    Why bother her.


    Just about to speak, the girl stretched out her hand to Gu qiaoyue: "bring it."


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned: "what?"


    "Money, you eat noodles by yourself. Why should we pay for it and give it back to me?" the female physiology should say.


    Gu qiaoyue has ck lines all over her head. It''s really MMP.


    Toozy to argue with her, he took out the money and handed it to her. Just as the ice cream was finished, he took Si Moyan and left.


    She didn''t read the Yellow calendar when she went out today. She must be a viin and shouldn''t go out today.


    The girl got the money and looked at Gu qiaoyue''s direction and said coldly, "poor man, you know!"


    But as soon as her voice fell, she suddenly saw the two men walking towards the only car parked on the roadside.


    The man first opened the door for the woman, let the woman sit on it, and fastened his seat belt. Then he went to the driver''s seat.


    The girl was stunned to see the car go away.


    When she saw such a car on the roadside just now, she didn''t intend to leave. She wanted to see the owner and find a way to see if she could catch up.


    She lost her temper with her boyfriend and left. It was just a fake move. She didn''t leave at all. She came out and waited here after her boyfriend left.


    As a result, I saw the two people standing on the roadside eating ice cream, thinking that their boyfriend gave them five yuan just now. No, I came directly to ask for it. Where did I think


    The girl looked at the five yuan in her hand and the car that was going away. She was so angry that she was about to cry.


    Gu qiaoyue sat in the car with a depressed face.


    What''s all this called? She seems tock the five yuan.


    "If you''re really angry, let''s go back and vent?"


    Si Moyan looked at her angry appearance and said with a smile.

 Chapter 749

    Gu qiaoyue nced at him unhappily and said with some depression:


    "No, what do I care about with the one who obviously has a personality problem?"


    "Well, well, don''t go if you don''t go. Don''t be angry. What else do you want to eat? Shall I take you to the movies? Or go shopping." Si Moyanforted her with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue is not really angry, but a little depressed.


    At this moment, he also calmed down and said, "forget it, hurry to deal with the matter and go back, otherwise the family should worry."


    The family was preparing for the wedding, and they were both busy again.


    The family must be worried.


    So it''s reasonable to hurry back after work.


    Then he looked at Si Moyan and asked, "have you handled it in Kyoto? How long will it take here?"


    "There''s Zhang Lingyue in Kyoto. They''ll be fine. It''ll be fine if the matter of song Yizhou here is solved. There''s nothing wrong. They can go back in two days."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, thinking about song Yizhou, asked, "Song Yizhou is here, it''s hard to deal with."


    Si Moyan didn''t hide it, nodded and said:


    "It''s a little difficult to deal with. Song''s family is not as simple as it seems on the surface. There is still a huge force behind him. If song Yizhou has an ident, it is likely to touch their interests. This matter must be handled well."


    "But don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. Song Yizhou can''t move for the time being and will let him hop for another two days, but their song family will hurt their muscles and bones if they want to go back to song Yizhou."


    Gu qiaoyue was relieved to hear Si Moyan say so.


    Song Yizhou can''t really have an ident. Gu qiaoyue naturally understands this.


    It would be great to exchange song Yizhou for benefits.


    Si Moyan directly sent Gu qiaoyue back to Xiangyue, so he was busy again.


    Gu qiaoyue was also busy. After they separated, they went to thepany.


    Just after two steps, a boy suddenly came up, which was not the boy I met when I was eating noodles at the roadside stall.


    The boy was stunned when he saw Gu qiaoyue. He smiled shyly and said, "are you new to thepany?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and asked, "are you an employee of thispany?"


    The boy nodded and introduced himself: "my name is he Chen. I was recruited after graduation this year. In the technology department, which department are you from?"


    He said, not waiting for Gu qiaoyue to speak, he said shyly: "well, I''m sorry for the previous facts. My girlfriend has no bad heart, just some vanity, which was too bitter a few years ago..."


    Gu qiaoyue had a good impression of the boy, nodded and said:


    "It''s all right. I don''t care. You can do it."


    The boy scratched his head shyly again, nodded and said:


    "You do well, too. Our Xiangyue benefits are better than otherpanies. You do well and have a bonus. By the way, you haven''t said you''re from the Department?"


    Which department?


    She was really not from any department. She was about to think about how to say it. She saw that the secret technique of Jiang Ning''s office just came over. When she saw Gu qiaoyue, she said, "good general manager Gu."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and asked, "are you President Jiang still in the office?"


    Before, Jiang Ning said he had something to find himself. He was dragged away by Si Moyan, but the matter was still dyed.


    The Secretary hurriedly said, "yes."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, smiled at he Chen and said, "I''m from the department above. You''re good at it. As you said, we''ll be better in the future."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and went upstairs to find Jiang Ning.


    He Chen waspletely stunned. He stood nkly for a while, and suddenly his face turned red.


    He hurried after general manager Jiang''s secretary, "Secretary Zhang, which general manager Gu was that just now?"


    Gu Zong, he thought for a long time, but he didn''t expect to have another Gu Zong in his ownpany.


    But Secretary Zhang is President Jiang''s secretary. He can''t admit his mistake. Is he the new boss?


    But it''s too young. It doesn''t look as big as yourself. Have you graduated from high school?


    No, no, these are not important. The important thing is, is she really the new boss of thepany?


    Did they offend the new boss before?


    He Chen wants to cry.


    Xiangyue has such a good job. He really doesn''t want to lose it, but when he thinks of his girlfriend''s attitude before, he feels timid.


    In my mind, I tried to recall Gu qiaoyue''s attitude just now, thinking whether she had an opinion on herself.


    Secretary Zhang looked at he Chen strangely and said, "ourpany can have a general manager."


    "Ah? When did ourpany have a general manager?" he Chen suddenly felt that he didn''t have enough brains.


    "You''re stupid. You don''t know our boss''sst name? You can''t call him Gu when you''re in thepany. In fact, it''s OK to call him boss, but I found that she seems to prefer being looked after by others."


    He Chen''s face is white. He is the boss.


    Yes, Xiangyue, who doesn''t know his boss''s surname is Gu, but who can think that the boss is a little girl.


    Most importantly, the boss even went to eat roadside stalls.


    Secretary Zhang looked at the sweat on his anxious forehead and asked suspiciously:


    "He Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    He Chen smiled bitterly: "I... I..."


    "What''s the matter, stuttering."


    Secretary Zhang frowned at he Chen and thought that he had performed very well during his time in thepany. He was still a college student. He thought that if he really had something to do, he could be pulled by his ability range, which could also be regarded as leaving a talent for thepany.


    He Chen was about to cry. Looking at Secretary Zhang, he said, "I seem to have offended the boss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Secretary Zhang looked at he Chen without knowing why.


    He knows what this means, but... The boss was talking to him just now. It doesn''t look like he was angry. How can we say that he offended the boss?


    Moreover, although the boss is young, his ability is not poor, and he is not that kind of person with small temper.


    "He Chen, what did you do? Was it a misunderstanding? I think the boss talked to you just now. It''s very good?" Secretary Zhang frowned and asked.


    He Chen wanted to cry without tears: "I worked overtime this noon and missed the meal. Just now I met the boss when I went to dinner. I was with my girlfriend, and then... Then... My girlfriend has a bad temper..."


    He Chen told Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan that her girlfriend was angry with Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan for no reason because of her conflict with herself, and said:


    "And just now, I thought the boss was a new employee..."


    Secretary Zhang was speechless, which was really unlucky enough, but the boss was not unreasonable, but he Chen''s girlfriend he had met, but it was not very good.


    After thinking about it, he frowned at he Chen and asked, "your girlfriend is still dating?"

 Chapter 750

    He Chen''s girlfriend, who knows he Chen, basically knows his girlfriend.


    Many people don''t think much of them and think the girl''s mind is impure.


    While talking with he Chen about friends, I met young and capable young men in thepany. They woulde up and talk in front of he Chen.


    When he Chen''s attitude waspared, it was like a day and a ce.


    I often have something to ask about President Jiang.


    A young girl asked what President Jiang''s news was for. Secretary Zhang could see it clearly.


    At this moment, he Chen frowned when he heard what he Chen said just now.


    The boss certainly won''t be angry about such small things. People who do big things won''t care about these small things. Secretary Zhang believes it.


    But he Chen''s girlfriend is really speechless... If this continues, he Chen will get into trouble sooner orter.


    "He Chen, listen to big brother, that girl is really not suitable for you." Secretary Zhang said earnestly.


    He is in his thirties, five or six years older than he Chen. He thinks he Chen has good ability. I really don''t want him to fall over a woman.


    In his opinion, the girl named Tian Tian is good for nothing except her good looks.


    He was also from the past. After those ten years, he went to college after resuming the college entrance examination. After graduation, he originally stayed in the city to assign jobs.


    But when he assigned the job, he suddenly found that the iron rice bowl didn''t seem to be that way. He didn''t earn as much as selling vegetables outside, so he moved his mind and came hereter.


    Those years of experience let his heartpletely settle down and know what he wants.


    As long as the people who have suffered in those years can''t stand the style of he Chen''s girlfriend.


    I wear fancy clothes every day. It''s not serious at first sight.


    At present, it seems that it is open and at the forefront of the development of the Special Administrative Region, but if it is ced in Kyoto and a few years ago, it will bebeled as improper.


    Those years were chaotic.


    But what if they don''t like it? He Chen took the girl as a treasure, which puzzled Secretary Zhang.


    He Chen also knows what kind of person his girlfriend is, but what can he do? He has spent all his mind on her over the years. He is twenty-five or six years old and hasn''t married yet. The conditions at home are not good. If he misses this, he will go there to find his wife in the future.


    Therefore, he can only coax, thinking that when she gets married and has children, her temper will calm down.


    He smiled bitterly at Secretary Zhang and said:


    "My mother asked me to take good care of Tian Tian. She wasn''t like this before, and she just became like this in the past two years..."


    After what years, many people''s mind may be too depressed. With this fierce opening up, various hidden dangers have exploded in recent years.


    The style of work is more and more bold. Those who don''t close their doors at night will never appear now.


    He Chen stopped talking, looked at Secretary Zhang and asked, "Secretary Zhang, do you think you can help, President Gu, see if you can exin..."


    Secretary Zhang sighed and said helplessly:


    "Forget it, I don''t say much about you. You can do it yourself. You don''t have to worry about it. She''s still willing to talk to you. She certainly doesn''t care about it."


    Secretary Zhang said, waved his hand and left.


    "Go to work and don''t worry about anything."


    For this excellent younger generation, he is also angry and hates iron and steel. How can a good person be stumbling by women.


    Otherwise, it would not be easy for him to gain a foothold in Xiangyue, experience for a few more years and find a position as a manager.


    But if you''re with Tian Tian, you''re not sure.


    That woman looks like a ck sheep.


    It''s also a good thing. You can toss things around if you have nothing to do.


    Anyway, if he wanted to use he Chen, he would have to think about it for his ignorant girlfriend.


    If that woman produces some moths, she can''t vomit to death.


    Therefore, the best way is to leave he Chen unused.


    Anyway, after opening the college entrance examination for so many years, there are more college students and more excellent talents. People like he Chen held them a few years ago, but now college students have graduated for several times. There are also some college students who are unwilling to work in state-owned enterprises. It is really not necessary for him.


    ording to him, he Chen is killing himself.


    However, some words can only be pointed to the end. Even if he is a leader, it is not good to talk too much about other people''s private affairs.


    Secretary Zhang went straight away and went back after doing the work. After thinking about it, he went to Jiang Ning specially, told him about he Chen, and asked:


    "President Jiang, do you want President Gu to let he Chen apologize?"


    Jiang Ning was stunned and then smiled:


    "No, she won''t take it to heart."


    After Jiang Ning said that, Secretary Zhang was relieved and went back to work.


    Jiang Ning took the documents on his desk and knocked on Gu qiaoyue''s office door.


    "Qiao Yue, I''m busy." Jiang Ning asked with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue looked up, rubbed her temples, rxed, and said with a smile:


    "There''s nothing to be busy about. Brother Jiang handled thepany''s affairs very well. I just looked at the ounts and was going to find you. I didn''t see you in your office just now. Didn''t you find me before I went to dinner? What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ning sat down opposite Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "No, the nts have been built. The mobile phone production has been there all the time. I just want to ask you, do you want to increase the mobile phone production line?"


    At present, there are two production lines for mobile phones. Mobile phones will be on the market this year and will be popr for a few yearster. It''s OK to increase the production line.


    However, Gu qiaoyue didn''t say her opinion for the first time, but asked:


    "What does brother Jiang think?"


    Jiang Ning said: "I want to add two more. Our mobile phones are under research, but the mobile phone has just been listed, and we have to have a buffer period of at least two years. Even if our research is sessful, we can''t release it at the first time."


    As he spoke, he smiled and said:


    "We are businessmen. We always want to maximize our interests. Even if we have good things, we can''t let them out at the first time."


    Gu qiaoyue agreed with this. She nodded and said:


    "Then do it ording to brother Jiang''s wishes. However, the output should be well controlled, not too much. Just rx slowly in the future."


    "That''s the reason," Jiang Ning said with a smile.


    When everything was finished, Jiang Ning didn''t mean to leave. He sat opposite and looked at Gu qiaoyue with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue was a little ufortable. She picked her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "brother Jiang still has something to do?"

 Chapter 751

    "I heard that you just met the employees of ourpany when you were eating out and were asked for trouble?" Jiang Ning asked with a smile.


    Speaking of this, Gu qiaoyue was depressed, shook her head and joked:


    "Maybe I have a bullying face. Why, have you heard?"


    Just now, when she was talking to he Chen, Secretary Zhang just met. He Chen must have told Secretary Zhang, and Secretary Zhang told Jiang Ning again.


    Anyway, it''s not a big deal. She didn''t want to hide it. She just thought he Chen was an employee of Xiangyue, which surprised him.


    Jiang Ning looked at Gu qiaoyue''s helpless appearance and said with a smile:


    "It''s nothing. The boy knows you''re the boss, but he''s scared. He''s afraid of offending you. He''s worried now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue was embarrassed. She really didn''t think about it. She smiled helplessly:


    "I''m so stingy?"


    However, this is also human nature. If Gu qiaoyue was reced, she would be worried. Anyway, if she was in her previous life, she would be as worried as he Chen.


    But thinking of the girl named Tian Tian, he couldn''t help frowning and asked:


    "How about he Chen?"


    When Secretary Zhang said just now, Jiang Ning learned about he Chen. Now when Gu qiaoyue asked, he said:


    "It''s OK. I''m a very progressive person. I''m a newly graduated college student specially recruited by thepany in the school. My ability is also good, that is..."


    Jiang Ning paused and continued, "he has a girlfriend who oftenes to thepany to find him."


    The meaning is also obvious. He Chen is very good, but he has a careless girlfriend.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and didn''t say anything.


    She is the boss, and she can''t really show her preference for a person too much, otherwise the people below will act ording to her face.


    As long as she shows one dissatisfaction, the following people can erge the dissatisfaction to ten, so the best way is not to say anything.


    "s, it''s not easy. If it''s OK, use it. I''m not so stingy." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Jiang Ning nodded understandably.


    He understood Gu qiaoyue''s meaning, that is, he ignored this matter and regarded it as never happened. What should be used is still used, just like before.


    After Jiang Ning left, Gu qiaoyue smiled and suddenly felt that his state of mind was much calmer.


    In the past, when I met this kind of thing, I didn''t say to swing up my sleeve, but I wouldn''t put it down so lightly.


    After a busy morning in thepany, I did all the work umted in these time. I received a call from Si Moyan and got up to go back.


    He said to Bai Hu and Bai Li, "you two drive back in my car. Si Moyan wille and pick me up."


    "Yes!" they answered and went back.


    There is no danger in thepany. They are not worried.


    Gu qiaoyue packed up her things and thought that Si Moyan should be arriving soon, so she went downstairs.


    But as soon as I came downstairs, I saw several people quarreling together in the downstairs hall.


    "What''s the matter with me? I, he Chen, don''t I just ask the bitch for the five yuan back? What are you angry with me? If you don''t give people money, can I go and get it back?"


    "You''re generous. Do you want that bitch to see how generous you are and fall in love with you at first sight?"


    "I want it. Why, I can''t get my money back?"


    "Shut up and let''s go home."


    He Chen shouted with a dark face, pulling Tian Tian to leave. He couldn''t do it in a hurry.


    What''s this called? It''s going to be over soon. I''m going to tell her when I get off work and apologize to the boss.


    But she did well, so she came close to his time from work and bought a bag of food.


    He asked how to buy so much food.


    After all, she doesn''t work and doesn''t have much money. She can''t buy so many at once.


    But he didn''t ask, so he stabbed the ho''s nest.


    She choked him right away.


    Also let he Chen know that after he went after her, Tian Tian returned to find someone else to ask for the money back.


    He Chen immediately became angry.


    What''s the matter? If she offended others and lost money, it would have been better to lift it, but she went back to find someone to get the money back.


    That''s their boss. Isn''t it ying with others?


    He just said nonsense. No, he quarreled with him in front of so many colleagues in thepany hall.


    He Chen just felt that his inner face had been taken off and stepped on the ground. It was ugly. He just wanted to leave here quickly.


    But Tian Tian ignored it.


    Seeing that he dared to hurt himself, he shook off his hand and said in a rude and unreasonable way:


    "I don''t know. You can''t let me tell you if you can do it? Do you think you give money to others because she looks good? I tell you, people have boyfriends. They have powerful boyfriends and drive a car. Just like you, you don''t deserve to lift my shoes. You dare to think of others. Are you dreaming?"


    He Chen''s fists were clenched together, and his face was gloomy.


    I just think this girl who used to look good everywhere has be so unreasonable.


    He took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down, looked at Tian Tian and said helplessly:


    "Let''s go back and talk about it."


    "I''ll say! Go back and say something here. Look at you. Give back the money a month. Who do you think you are..."


    "Pa!"


    He Chen pped him in the face.


    "I said, go home and talk about it! You have to lose all my work. We all drink the West and north wind, don''t you?"


    He Chenqi''s whole person was trembling.


    Where is this? If you make a lot of noise here, do you want him to be a man?


    What do the colleagues in thepany think of him?


    Let the boss know how?


    Tian Tian covers her face and looks at he Chen incredibly. Unexpectedly, he Chen dares to hit her.


    Just about to speak, I suddenly saw a woman standing at the entrance of the stairs, which was not the woman who gave the money to he Chen today.


    A rage rushed to her heart and rushed at her regardless:


    "Well, you pretended you didn''t know each other before. Your feelings are from apany. Have you been better secretly?"


    "You bitch, I won''t kill you!"


    Tian Tian roared and rushed towards Gu qiaoyue with a fierce face. She moved very quickly.


    Her voice made the onlookers look in her direction, and they saw Tian Tian jump straight at Gu qiaoyue. Everyone was stunned.


    This... How did he Chen and Tian Tian involve the boss?

 Chapter 752

    In addition to the neers, many old employees in Xiangyue know Gu qiaoyue. They are all dumbfounded when they see that he Chen''s girlfriend rushed towards president Gu.


    He Chen was also stunned. The whole person was pale. Looking at the direction she rushed to, he just felt the roar in his head.


    It''s over. Dare to fight the boss. How can you stay here.


    Gu qiaoyue was also a little confused. She saw these people gathered here. What she heard again was herself. She wanted to leave, but before she moved, Tian Tian rushed over regardless.


    Well, I can''t avoid it if I want to avoid it.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Tian Tian with ck lines. She was very depressed. She was about to avoid, but two figures blocked in front of her at the same time.


    One kicked Tian Tian and the other pulled Gu qiaoyue into his arms.


    Her nose was familiar with her. When she looked up, she saw Si Moyan''s face was dark and looked at Tian Tian who was kicked by Jiang Ning on the ground.


    Jiang Ning kicked Tian Tian away. Looking back, he saw Gu qiaoyue in Si Moyan''s arms, his face stiff, and then asked with a smile:


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head.


    There were many people in the hall when he Chen and Tian Tian were making trouble just now. They all looked at it now.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and said, "deal with the things here. I''ll go back first."


    "OK."


    Jiang Ning nodded, looked at Si Moyan and said, "please send Qiao Yue back."


    Sima Yan picked up his eyebrows, looked at Jiang Ning lightly, and suddenly smiled: "as you said, I came to pick up my fiancee. As for thepany, I have to trouble President Jiang."


    He said and left with his arms around Gu qiaoyue''s waist.


    As soon as he went out, he said, "where are the white fox and the white beaver? Didn''t you let them follow you?"


    Gu qiaoyue was embarrassed and said, "you said you wanted to pick me up, so I let them go back first."


    Si Moyan reluctantly ordered Gu qiaoyue''s nose, "no matter what happens next time, you have to follow you alone, and thepany is no exception."


    "All right."


    Gu qiaoyue replied stiffly. Without bothering him on this issue, he heard Si Moyan ask again:


    "Why are those two people in yourpany?"


    Sima Yan left with Gu qiaoyue, and everyone in thepany came back and looked at he Chen sympathetically.


    When such a thing happens, he Chen can''t stay in thepany.


    Everyone sighed for a while. Many people pointed to Tian Tian and shook their heads and said:


    "I have said that he Chen will be implicated by his girlfriend sooner orter. s, what a good boy. It''s over. He must be fired."


    "No, we Xiangyue are so good. The welfare benefits are better than those of state-owned enterprises. How many people want toe in after sharpening their heads. It''s better for us toe early. Which of the people whoe inter is not a college student or has no ability? Well, such a good job is yellow."


    "No, this woman... s..."


    ¡­¡­


    They shook their heads and sighed. They all sympathized with he Chen. Thepany can still stay there.


    Tian Tian, who was kicked to one side, was also stunned. When she got up, she was about to swear, but she saw that it was President Jiang who kicked her. She immediately lost her anger and tears on her face. When she looked at Jiang Ning, her eyes were shy and timid, and she sobbed in a low voice:


    "President Jiang, I..."


    As a result, before she finished her words, Jiang Ning didn''t look at her and directly said to he Chen, "he Chen, I''ll give you a week off. Go back and deal with your personal problems."


    He Chen''s face is white.


    Knowing that President Jiang didn''t fire him directly to save his face, he nodded and said, "thank you, President Jiang, I..."


    He really doesn''t want to lose his job, but if such a thing happens, how can thepany not fire him.


    He felt that President Jiang''s saying so also wanted him to put forward his resignation.


    He took a deep breath, summoned up his courage and said, "President Jiang, I..."


    After all, I still didn''t have the courage to say that I wanted to resign. I just bowed my head and said:


    "Knowing President Jiang, I''ll go back and rest for a week."


    Anyway,e to thepany in a week. Maybe you don''t have to resign.


    Jiang Ning looked at him like that and knew he had misunderstood, but he didn''t exin.


    He Chen is really good, but his personal problems are not solved. If hees to thepany every three or five times, thepany can''t want him no matter how good he Chen''s ability is.


    "Well, if you deal with your own problems, you stille to thepany." President Jiang said faintly and left.


    But he Chen''s eyes lit up.


    What President Jiang means is that he can still stay in thepany?


    But when he looked down at Tian Tian, whose eyes had been revolving around President Jiang, he felt a pain in his heart.


    He really liked Tian Tian. He was less than 20 years old. He was with her before he went to college. Later, he went to college. She waited for him for several years. When he graduated and had a job, she followed him here.


    In his heart, he owed Tian Tian, so he was especially kind to her.


    Always indulge her and get used to her.


    It was fine at first, but I don''t know when, she began to dislike him for earning less. She couldn''t often take her to Western restaurants for dinner and sell her fashionable clothes


    He endured all this, but this time, she went too far.


    "Come back with me." he Chen said calmly.


    Tian Tian stared at him and said, "what are you doing to eat? When that bitch pushed me, you stood there and watched?"


    "Enough!"


    He Chen looks at her at this time. She is still a cheap woman. The whole person is not good.


    "She''s our boss! I''ve lost my job because of you. When are you going to make it?!"


    He Chen said that, regardless of her, he left directly.


    When the others saw he Chen leave, they looked at Tian Tian, who was stunned. They shook their heads and left with sobs.


    Tian Tian was really stunned.


    She was all over Jiang Ning just now. Where did she hear what others said?


    Even what Jiang Ning said to he Chen, she was confused and didn''t understand very well.


    At this moment, she was stunned to hear that Gu qiaoyue was Xiangyue''s boss. She muttered to herself:


    "What boss? How could it be the boss?"


    That girl doesn''t look as big as herself. How can she be Xiangyue''s boss?


    Aren''t the bosses all balding, middle-aged uncles with beer bellies?


    Why is she not as big as herself?


    Tian Tian doesn''t understand.


    But the voices of those people around her were telling her that these were facts. The woman was really Xiangyue''s boss. She offended Xiangyue''s boss and implicated he Chen to be fired.

 Chapter 753

    Until this time, Tian Tian knew she was afraid.


    She looked at he Chen, who had left, and bit her teeth to catch up.


    She used to rely on he Chen very much, but since she came here, saw those young and promising young people, and realized that her appearance was beautiful, her heart was gradually fascinated by the prosperity here.


    She felt that he Chen was from the countryside. Even if he had a job in a big city, he still had to go back to the countryside in the future.


    The best way to stay here is to catch a rich man or a local man. From then on, she can live here. The prosperity here is no longer a short journey in her life.


    But now


    She began to be afraid. She hasn''t found a substitute for he Chen yet. She can''t lose he Chen.


    She hurried up and shouted:


    "He Chen."


    He Chen clenched his fist and stopped.


    Tian Tian stood behind him, went up and hugged his waist from behind:


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to, I thought..."


    Before she finished, he Chen said:


    "You go back. We''ll get married in the new year. When we get married, you stay at home and I''ll send you money back every month."


    Tian tianmeng let go of him, looked at him strangely, suddenly stepped forward and pushed him heavily.


    "He Chen, you son of a bitch, you want to dump me?"


    He Chen staggered a few steps to stand still and took a deep breath. Then he looked at her and said:


    "As you can see, I don''t have a job now. We both stay here and ask for money for food and amodation."


    "You go back first. I''ll look for a job here. After a year, I''ll go back and marry you."


    This is the best way he can think of.


    Otherwise, if she is here, even if he leaves Xiangyue and finds a new job, he will be fired sooner orter.


    She has been fascinated by the prosperity here. She must go back and calm down.


    Tian Tian didn''t listen at all. She went up and grabbed he Chen and beat him, crying with a runny nose and tears:


    "You son of a bitch, you said you wanted me to live a good life. Now if I don''t live a good life, you''ll drive me away. It''s time for you to go to college. I''m a girl waiting for you under pressure. Now, you''ve graduated from college and have a promising job. You just want to ignore me. I''ll sue you. There''s no way!"


    He Chen looked at Tian Tian, who was squatting on the ground crying, sighed, walked over to help her up, wiped her tears and said helplessly:


    "Tian Tian, listen to me. I can''t help it. Xiangyue''s treatment is good. I can''t just leave. You heard just now. President Jiang meant to let me handle my private affairs well or go back to thepany."


    "Sweet, you''re here. You go to thepany for three or two days. This time you offended the boss. It''s not small. It''s really inappropriate for you to stay here."


    "Don''t worry, let''s get married in the new year."


    He Chenforted her by wiping her tears.


    But Tian Tian couldn''t hear a word.


    All she knows is that she can''t leave here. If she leaves here, she can only go back to her hometown.


    Seeing the men in this big city, where can she see the men in her hometown.


    As for marrying he Chen?


    She doesn''t want to. What does he have? There is only one job that looks decent. There is no house or car, not even a bicycle. Why should she follow him.


    I''ve been hanging him for a long time, just because I haven''t found a suitable home yet.


    Otherwise, she would have dumped him.


    She cried, thought for a moment, and said:


    "I know. I''m impulsive this time. I''m sorry for you. Why don''t we go to President Jiang and apologize."


    He Chen frowned, thinking that they offended Gu qiaoyue. What''s the use of going to President Jiang to apologize?


    But looking at her crying pear blossom with rain, she felt distressed andforted in a low voice:


    "It''s all right. I''ll try to solve it. Just listen to me and go back first."


    Tian Tian was so angry that she pushed him away:


    "I think you just want me to go back and find another one. Do you want to find your boss?"


    He Chen felt powerless. He never knew that a woman could be unreasonable to this extent when she was unreasonable.


    He suddenly stopped trying to coax her. He waved his hand powerlessly and said:


    "Whatever you think, I''ll buy you a ticket these two days."


    He said that and left.


    His heart was in a mess. Work and emotional things pressed him out of breath. He just felt that the sky was turning.


    After only two steps, it was dark and fell down.


    He Chen went to the hospital. No one bothered Gu qiaoyue with this.


    However, at noon the next day, as soon as Gu qiaoyue came to thepany, he saw Tian Tian running out of Jiang Ning''s office.


    When I saw Gu qiaoyue, I smiled at her proudly.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Tian Tian who was running away, and then at Jiang Ning''s empty office door. She raised her eyebrows,


    What''s going on?


    At this time, when I came to work at noon, many people in the corridor saw Tian Tian running out of Jiang''s general office in disorder.


    Not only Gu qiaoyue, but everyone was confused.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and looked at the employees of thepany. Suddenly, he was covered with ck lines. Where can he not understand Tian Tian''s attention.


    "What do you see?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s voice was very cold.


    The people in the office who were still stunned by what happened just now suddenly recovered. Seeing Gu qiaoyue''s cold look, they realized something. A smart man hurriedly said:


    "Boss, we didn''t see anything."


    Then someone said, "yes, I didn''t see anything. I went to work and went to work right away."


    Others said hello to Gu qiaoyue: "boss, I''m going to work."


    For a time, the people in the corridor were scattered.


    Jiang Ning is sitting in the office with a ck face because of Tian Tian''s behavior. When he hears these voices outside, he doesn''t understand. His face is even darker.


    When he came out, he saw that everyone was working.


    He smiled reluctantly at Gu qiaoyue and exined:


    "She came to me, begged me not to fire he Chen, and then..."


    What did he say about it? Said the woman took off her clothes as soon as she saw him?


    "Brother Jiang doesn''t need to exin. Everyone''s eyes are clear about this. We can see what''s going on."


    Jiang Ning smiled bitterly: "Qiao Yue, if only you didn''t misunderstand."


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows. It''s really nothing if she misunderstood or not.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue like this, Jiang Ning quickly exined: "I mean, everyone in thepany knows the woman and knows her mind is impure. They shouldn''t misunderstand me."

 Chapter 754

    Gu qiaoyue didn''t care about Jiang Ning''s anxious tone of exnation when he spoke, nodded quite understandably, thought and said:


    "The security of thepany should also be strengthened. In addition to the people in thepany, the entry and exit must be registered. Ask what you are doing, take the visitors directly to the reception room, and then notify the interviewee to see you."


    "This is good. I''ll arrange it." Jiang Ning nodded.


    Jiang Ning arranged the matter.


    Although Gu qiaoyue strictly prohibited it, Tian Tian''s untidy clothes came out of Jiang Ning''s office and spread in thepany.


    But fortunately, they are all spread in private, and most of them say that Tian Tian doesn''t love herself.


    Of course, there are also a small number of voices saying ''flies don''t bite seamless eggs'', but everyone will talk about it in private, but no one dares to say it on arge scale.


    He Chen was admitted to the hospital. After all, he is an employee of Xiangyue and has not resigned. His technology department sent two people who are usually friends with him to the hospital to see him.


    When they got to the hospital, they saw him lying in bed alone without Tian Tian. They sighed and asked him about him.


    When he Chen saw his colleaguesing to see him, he immediately sat up:


    "Jinli, Wang He, why are you two here?"


    Jinli and Wang heughed and said, "you''re hurt. How can we note and see? Thepany specially sent us to see you."


    "Company... What does thepany say?" he Chen asked carefully.


    The two said, "it''s better to wait for you and go back to thepany. It''s a littleplicated."


    He Chen still lives in the hospital, and they don''t say much.


    But theplexity of this sentence also sank he Chen''s heart.


    Seeing he Chen like this, they couldn''t bear it. After all, Tian Tian was his girlfriend, but he did those things. Although he didn''t seed in the end, he also caught a green hat on he Chen''s head.


    Kinley asked, "where''s your girlfriend? You''re in hospital and she didn''te to watch you?"


    In front of outsiders, he Chen naturally wouldn''t say that his girlfriend was wrong, so he smiled and said, "she went shopping."


    In fact, Tian Tian didn''te to the hospital yesterday, but what did he say.


    They don''t believe him at all. Go shopping? Did you go shopping to the general office of Jiang?


    But it''s hard to say this. They didn''t say much on this issue, so they asked:


    "What did the doctor say?"


    "It''s all right. That means I''m a little worried and angry. Just stay in the hospital for two days. It makes you worry."


    He Chen said with embarrassment. He didn''t intend to say the specific situation of his body.


    He suffered too much when he was a child. His body was poor. This time, he found out that he had some heart problems, but the problem was not big. As long as he was not angry too hard, it would not affect his usual life.


    He also wants to go back to Xiangyue and continue to work. He doesn''t intend to let anyone know about it.


    They still have work. After talking with he Chen for a while, they got up and wanted to go back.


    At this time, Tian Tian came over and saw he Chen''s colleagues there. He thought he Chen knew what he had done. His face was ugly and said directly:


    "Oh, this is aint? You President Jiang haven''t said anything yet, but you havee over?"


    "Sue? Sue what?" he Chen looked at Tian Tian suspiciously, and then looked at Jinli and Wang he.


    They were covered with ck lines and looked at Tian Tian silently. They ignored her and only said to he Chen, "he Chen, you are good to recover from your injury. We''ll see you again in two days."


    Then he went straight away.


    "Who wants you to see it? I''m not at ease." Tian Tian muttered. She didn''t like these two people very much.


    Jinli came to the door. Hearing this, he suddenly stopped, sneered, turned his head and said to he Chen:


    "He Chen, as a brother, I shouldn''t have said something, but I really can''t bear to see that there are grasnds on your head and treat some people as treasure."


    He said with a meaningful look at Tian Tian, sneered and left directly.


    Didn''t you say they came toin? Then they came toin.


    He Chen''s face turned white, and his calm face looked directly at Tian Tian.


    He tried his best to go out with Wang He, and Wang he said with a smile:


    "You are really bad enough. It doesn''t mean you directly told he Chen?"


    "Did you watch him being cheated all the time?"


    Jinli said angrily and said, "in fact, if Tian Tian doesn''t say that, I really don''t care about their affairs."


    Well, this is a revenge.


    Neither of them took this matter to heart, but he Chen and Tian Tian in the hospital made trouble.


    "What did you do?"


    After the two men left, he Chen asked with an ugly face.


    He''s a man. Why don''t you understand what grasnd means? Brother, this is reminding him.


    Tian Tian didn''t know that she had been overcast by those two people. She looked at he Chen uneasily and said:


    "Nothing. You can recover. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    He turned around and left. No matter whether he Chen had a meal or not, he didn''t need help.


    He Chen looked at Tian Tian''s back as soon as he came and left without hesitation. His eyes were a little red, tears flowed silently, and a repressed sob.


    Gu qiaoyue knows nothing about things here.


    She didn''t ask about Jiang Ning.


    Two dayster, Jiang Ning put all the researchers'' data in front of Gu qiaoyue:


    "You''re right. Those two researchers do have problems. Now I doubt that they were killed."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the information in front of her. On the top was the information of the two researchers who had died. There were not only their lives, but also the people and things they had contacted a month before the ident.


    After reading these materials, Gu qiaoyue has the same doubts as Jiang Ning.


    Or it can not be said to be skeptical, but determined.


    About a month before the ident, both of them had very secret contact with people, and their families got a lot of money at the same time.


    About a week before the ident, their wives and children disappeared for a week at the same time. After the ident, they both appeared again.


    However, ording to the survey, the two families were obviously in a wrong mood, just like frightened birds.


    Jiang Ning also investigated the situation of the two families. A week before the ident, they were picked up by a mysterious man. I don''t know where to go.


    But that''s enough.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue had finished turning over the information, Jiang Ning said, "this matter is not easy to deal with. Ourpensation has been sent. Moreover, the two people did have an ident in thepany, and thepensation should be..."

 Chapter 755

    This is exactly where Jiang Ning is embarrassed.


    The two men stole thepany''s information, which was a crime and should be punished.


    But they all died, or died in the fire in their ownpany, and the information in their hands can''t exin anything.


    Thepensation is small, but it just makes people feel aggrieved.


    Gu qiaoyue also frowned, thought for a moment and said:


    "That''s it."


    Jiang Ning was not surprised by Gu qiaoyue''s decision.


    It''s already like this. The two researchers were also used and finally paid the price of their lives. They deserved it.


    Moreover, there is no evidence of this. If it is really publicized, thepany can''t hide the fact that it is studying mobile phones. It will be more troublesome at that time.


    This can only be lifted for the time being.


    After staying here for another two days, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan returned to Daqing city.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t ask about song Yizhou. Si Moyan told him that the industry in Kyoto had expanded a lot. There were several hotels and asked her if she wanted to.


    Gu qiaoyue thought about it and refused.


    Xiangyue has developed so fast in the past two years that it needs to be settled.


    Moreover, she doesn''t have much money. She has to keep it until she goes to country R and country m in October. This is a big event. If she seeds, she can circle a lot of funds.


    So it''s better not to move this time.


    A few days after returning home, it was July, six days before the wedding.


    Now, even if the wedding is in the city, it is still a flowing banquet. If a flowing banquet is held, the whole family can be paralyzed.


    Gu qiaoyue''s side is her mother''s house. It''s good to send her for marriage. If the bride is picked up, there''s nothing here, but the guests still have to invite.


    Wu Honglian and others also meant to run a running banquet, but finally decided to contract in a big hotel in the city.


    In this way, as long as you set the dishes and greet the guests, people don''t have to be so tired.


    At least in this way, the kitchen doesn''t need to be managed by yourself, and you don''t need to invite someone to cook. You don''t have to borrow pots and pans, tables and chairs everywhere, and you don''t have to buy wine and vegetables a few days in advance. Things are half less, and everyone can rx.


    Negotiate with the hotel and leave the reservation to Zhang housheng.


    On July 6, I married from Daqing city and Kyoto City, thousands of miles apart.


    Si Moyan has a house in Daqing city. He moved out of Ningwu street the night before and went to his house. The next day, he stepped on the auspicious time calcted by Zhang Tianhe to pick up the bride in Ningwu street.


    In the roar of the crowd, holding Gu qiaoyue in a red wedding dress, got on the wedding car, went straight to the airport and flew to Kyoto.


    After the guests here sent the bride, they all went to the restaurant to have a banquet.


    At this time, bridesmaids are not popr. The wedding dress is a red wedding dress, while Si Moyan is a ck suit with red flowers on his chest.


    At this time, there are all kinds of wedding clothes. Most of them are dressed in red in the countryside. Some in the city continue the customs of a few years ago, and the newlyweds are dressed in military uniforms.


    At present, the wedding dress has not be popr. The dresses of Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan are designed and sewn by Al and Mary. They look regr on the surface, but the details are unmatched by the wedding clothes on the market.


    There was a weing team waiting at the airport in Kyoto. When they got off the ne, they got on the wedding car directly.


    The wedding was held grandly, directly in the most famous hotel in Kyoto.


    At this time, others really dare not have such a grand wedding.


    After all, I have just experienced the severe crackdown, and the time of the storm has just passed. In particr, the identity of the Secretary family is more sensitive. Generally, I can be as low-key as I can.


    But Si Moyan has another identity, master mo.


    If Si Moyan is still in the army and holds such a grand wedding, it is not certain that he will be checked, but he is now the boss of Mo family and the master of Mo family, so no one will check.


    Mohs has done a lot of business in the past two years, and he has done nothing less.


    Donate to schools, hospitals, nursing homes... It can be said that they have made money and haven''t forgotten to give back to the society. The leaders at the top can''t say a word.


    And others also know that he has money, so it''s natural to have a grand wedding, that is, it''s enviable. Others really don''t say anything.


    In fact, in such an era, holding such a wedding is still eye-catching.


    But once in his life, Si Moyan really didn''t want to wrong Gu qiaoyue. Even if it was eye-catching, he would still give her an unforgettable wedding.


    It is worth mentioning that the Song family even came.


    In a decent suit, song Yizhou epted a toast from Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue as if nothing had happened.


    The new couple made a toast, so they don''t have to take care of the iing and outgoing affairs.


    Anyway, Si Moyan always looked cold in front of Gu qiaoyue and Gu qiaoyue''s family. After he toasted, he left, and no one would say anything.


    In the hotel room, Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue in red. He only felt that there was only a group of hot in his heart. One couldn''t resist, so he kissed him.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly pushed him away: "don''t make trouble. Maybe someone else wille and invite youter."


    Sima Yan said with a smile, "no matter what, let''s startter."


    "Ah..."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him suspiciously.


    This is getting married. Where are you going.


    Si Moyan took out something: "I made it. Look... Let''s go to the United States, then France, and then Britain..."


    Si Moyan said, and then showed Gu qiaoyue the prepared documents:


    "Here are thepleted certificates and these. I have prepared the dors, pounds, euros, cameras and so on in advance, and I don''t need to bring clothes and so on..."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the things in her hand. It was not a tourism strategy. It detailed where to go first, where to go, where to live after arriving, where to go to those scenic spots and what was in the scenic spots


    Looking at such a detailed tourism strategy and the things prepared by Si Moyan, Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help but feel hot in her eyes:


    "You did all this?"


    "We all agreed to travel and get married. Of course, these things should be prepared." Si Moyan continued to prepare things as he said.


    Gu qiaoyue''s nose was sour and choked: "I thought it would take a few days."


    Si Moyan didn''t care either. He said with a smile, "don''t worry about thepany. I told my uncle that he will look after you when you''re not here. You just have to be happy and rx..."


    As a result, before he finished, Gu qiaoyue hugged him and kissed him warmly.

 Chapter 756

    The wedding will continue ahead. No one knows that Si Moyan has left with the bride.


    On the ne, Gu qiaoyue, who got up before dawn and was ordered to wear makeup, fell asleep.


    When Gu qiaoyue woke up, people had reached the sky over the United States.


    Sima Yan said with a smile, "why do you wake up and sleep for a while. You won''t arrive until about an hour."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head, looked at her watch and raised her eyebrows:


    "It''s seven o''clock."


    No wonder she woke up. It was seven days the next day. She didn''t wake up naturally.


    But it''s dark outside.


    Thinking that it''s night here and I''m full of sleep, I''m sure I won''t sleep at night. I can''t help pouting.


    The expression on her face was too obvious. Si Moyan smiled and scraped her pouted mouth. He smiled and said, "it''s just right not to sleep. We can do something meaningful."


    Gu qiaoyue gave him an angry look.


    Sima Yan smiled and said, "we haven''t had a wedding ceremony yet. Why don''t we just go on the ne?"


    He pointed to the small room in the back.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him unhappily and said, "you''re not afraid of the earthquake."


    "It''s not that we haven''t had an earthquake. We''ve all tried car and machine shocks. Let me see what we should try next time. Ships? Do you like cruise ships or small sailboats? Are small sailboats too dangerous? What about small cruise ships?"


    Looking at Si Moyan''s serious words, Gu qiaoyue directly hammered him in the chest:


    "Not serious!"


    Then he asked about the business: "it''s not good for us to leave like this."


    When I left, I left secretly without telling anyone.


    Sima Yan said with a smile, "I called before I got on the ne. Mom and grandma said let''s have fun."


    Gu qiaoyue was relieved and immediately became happy.


    She always lets others deal with thepany''s affairs. She only grasps the general direction, so she won''t appear for a while and there won''t be any trouble.


    When we arrived, it was like seven or eight o''clock here. We were still very busy.


    Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue left the airport and drove directly to the hotel arranged before.


    Si Moyan arranged it very well. When they got off the ne, someone came in advance to pick them up. As long as Si Moyan had the car key, he took Gu qiaoyue and left.


    The next journey, only the two of them.


    Country m is now much more developed than China. Cars and shopping malls can be seen everywhere on the road.


    Si Moyan is not the first time to go abroad. He still knows the situation here.


    But after her rebirth, Gu qiaoyue came to country m for the first time. Looking at the prosperity here andparing it with that in China, it is obviously too developed.


    Gu qiaoyue saw someone on the street calling with a cell phone. When you think about China, cell phones are only listed, and the price is still so expensive.


    Look at the hotels and shopping malls everywhere


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue and said with a heavy face:


    "Don''t worry, our country will be like this in a few years, and even richer than them in the future."


    "You''re right. In a few years, our country will be better than them."


    Gu qiaoyue said seriously.


    Yes, she knows how China will be stronger step by step in the future, and it will be better than them sooner orter.


    And who knows if these are superficial prosperity now? Think about the crisis soon after


    Gu qiaoyue hooked her lips and smiled, and her mood was immediately wonderful.


    Sima Yan looked at her and finally smiled, also a little relieved.


    Everything here is much better than that in China. Many people whoe here for the first time will be fascinated by the prosperity here. Some patriotic people will worry about the gap between their own country and others like Gu qiaoyue.


    However, in Si Moyan''s view, these gaps are nothing and will be made up a little in the future.


    After all, people have developed so many years earlier than how.


    They went to the hotel to stay.


    Si Moyan took Gu qiaoyue to spend his honeymoon. Naturally, the best room was opened. After staying, Si Moyan said with a smile:


    "Wash first."


    Gu qiaoyue had no affectation, so she went to freshen up. She was really ufortable.


    But as soon as I entered the bathroom, I found a very serious situation. One wall in the bathroom was actually ss. You can clearly see the situation in the bedroom from the inside. Then you can naturally see the inside from the bedroom. Moreover, the position of this wall is facing the position of the bed


    This is


    Gu qiaoyue is covered with ck lines.


    Then he saw Si Moyan in the room stunned. They looked at each other across a ss.


    It''s really


    Si Moyan touched his nose: "I really don''t know. Here... Why don''t we change a room? In fact, we can''t me the people below for ordering the house for our honeymoon, or... Let me first, you see..."


    Tut, the words in the front sound good. How can they sound so wrong in the back.


    What do you mean he washes first and sees for himself


    Is this an invitation to see the live version?


    Forget it. She doesn''t have that hobby, but how can she do it?


    Either he washes it himself or he washes it himself. There must be one person to see it, unless two people wash it together.


    "Why don''t youe too?"


    As soon as this came out, Gu qiaoyue regretted it.


    But Si Moyan was a human being. He didn''t want to give Gu qiaoyue a chance to regret. As soon as he heard this, he immediately came in.


    "Yes, it''s better to be together, otherwise it''s too hard to look at you..."


    Si Moyan said as he took off.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face flushed.


    I want to p myself in the ear and let my brain pumping. What''s this called.


    There is no such thing. Even if it is true, it is better than it is now.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help it. In Si Moyan''s eyes, he walked into the big bath.


    At the beginning, they were both silent.


    Not long.


    "That..."


    "Let me rub it for you..."


    The two men spoke almost at the same time.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, and her ears were red.


    She''s not a girl who hasn''t gone through anything. She doesn''t understand anything. Naturally, she knows what''s after rubbing


    So he lit a fire around so openly.


    Not long after, a strange sound rang out in the bathroom.


    The sound has been turned from the bathroom to the wash table, and then in the bedroom, on the bay window, on the dresser, on the bed


    Fortunately, it''s summer, or you''ll have to catch a cold.


    The strange sound rang for half the night. Until thetter midnight, Gu qiaoyue, who thought he had slept on the ne for so long and had not been sleepy for a long time, fell asleep.

 Chapter 757

    The agreed honeymoon is a honeymoon. Two people stroll in the street, eat snacks, buy all kinds of souvenirs, and fool around in the hotel at night. They live a life that young people ofter generations enjoy wantonly.


    After two people are together, they have their own things busy. They have never been so leisurely.


    In particr, Gu qiaoyue has never been so rxed since her rebirth.


    Don''t think about thepany, don''t study, don''t think about how to make money, and how to befortable.


    Let alone after rebirth, even before rebirth, I didn''t enjoy such a life.


    The whole body and mind rxed.


    After staying in country m for a week, they went to country f, country y... Every ce for a few days.


    Are pure tourism, pure look at what other ces are like.


    A month and a halfter, the two returned home.


    More than half of the summer vacation has passed, leaving only a few days to start school.


    As soon as I got back, I was just in time to prepare for the wedding of Zhang Peipei and Fang Jianbo.


    The two had nned to get married before Gu qiaoyue, and even had agreed to get married in May, but Fang Jianbo was very busy in May, and Gu qiaoyue was also in Shenzhen, so they were busy with the college entrance examination.


    After discussing with Fang Jianbo, Zhang peipeipei decided to set the date after Gu qiaoyue got married in the summer vacation.


    However, they got the certificate in May. Although they didn''t have a wedding, legally, they are husband and wife.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue came back, they were busy preparing the wedding of Zhang Peipei and Fang Jianbo.


    Gu qiaoyue is also very helpless about this, so she is not afraid that she wille backte and miss the wedding?


    Zhang Peipei smiled and said, "I didn''t inform you in advance when I knew you would definitelye back at the end of the summer vacation. Anyway, after you came back, we''ll have a wedding. We''re all middle-aged, and there''s no need to eat more than half. Just have dinner with our rtives and friends."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes, which really thought of everything.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''lle back the day before school?"


    Zhang Peipei said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. You''rete. Let''s have a wedding at 11."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue was really speechless this time. Their feelings were transferred randomly on their wedding day?


    However, Gu qiaoyue also knew that this was for her own sake and didn''t want to dy her own business. Therefore, she held the wedding while she was free.


    Gu qiaoyue said reluctantly, "Mom, you can''t do this. Uncle Fang is in charge of Xiangyue real estate and you are in charge of Xiangyue electronics. You two are light people now. Many people muste to your wedding. How can you do it quietly."


    Wu Honglian just came over. After listening to Gu qiaoyue''s words, she also said, "that''s what I said, but your mother made up her mind, and so did your uncle."


    Zhang Peipei smiled and said, "it is because many people came that your uncle and I decided to do it quietly. We are all married for the second time. There is really no need to do it so big. There is no need to make peopleugh."


    Gu qiaoyue understood that the crux was here.


    It''s not liketer generations these days. Divorce is just like routine. No one says anything about second marriage.


    In the end is disgraceful, in the end or care.


    What else does Gu qiaoyue want to say, but looking at Zhang Peipei''s firm appearance, he still didn''t say anything after thinking about it.


    Forget it, let''s do whatever they like.


    "OK, then listen to mom. When is the day?" Gu qiaoyue asked with a smile.


    Then he took her arm and said with a smile:


    "If I want to see it, I''ll do it early. You can go abroad while there are more than ten days left in the summer vacation. Don''t worry about certificates. I''ll have someone prepare for you."


    Zhang Peipei angrily scolded her: "if you don''t go, you might as well go around at home. What''s good abroad, and you can''t understand what they say, so you''re ck in your eyes."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled: "that''s good. Let''s go to China. We have opened many scenic spots in China now. It''s good to go around."


    Zhang Peipei didn''t know that she was set by her daughter.


    This is because she is not willing to go abroad, so she said that. Then she can go down the slope and let herself go to China.


    Anyway, it''s turning the corner. Let her have a good rest and go out for a walk.


    Zhang Peipei didn''t want to forget his daughter''s kindness, so he smiled and said, "it''s OK in China."


    "What? Mom, what are you talking about?"


    When Gu Qiaowan came in from the outside, he heard Zhang Peipei say anything that could be done at home, so he asked casually.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "Mom and uncle Fang are considering whether to go abroad or at home."


    "Of course it''s going abroad." Gu Qiaowan suggested without thinking.


    Zhang Peipei shook his head helplessly:


    "You young people... s..."


    "What''s wrong with us? What''s wrong with going abroad? Go to see other countries ande back to better serve our country." Gu Qiaowan said solemnly.


    "Take me for example. I went to Xianggang this time. Only then did I know how developed the film industry is in other people''s side. There are posters of stars everywhere on high-rise buildings..."


    Speaking of this, Gu Qiaowan was excited.


    She had a summer vacation and went to Xianggang after attending Gu qiaoyue''s wedding.


    At first, the family didn''t trust her alone and asked Zhang housheng to go with her until Gu Qiaowan contacted the director who contacted her before and let her enter the crew.


    Gu qiaoyue is really good at acting and is willing to study. The director also has the intention of cultivating her.


    However, considering that she is still a student, she is free in the summer vacation and has no intention of abandoning her study, so she has not arranged too many ys for her, but it is also a role of female six and female seven.


    No, she didn''t want toe back after the y. She studied with the crew. If it weren''t for Zhang Peipei''s marriage, she nned to stay until the beginning of school.


    At this moment, when I talk about the other side, I also look forward to it.


    Of course, what she yearns for is not how rich there is, but the development of the entertainment industry there.


    She took Gu qiaoyue and said excitedly, "sister, I''ll tell you that the stars over there really look good, and their acting skills are good. They really act like what..."


    Although people now watch TV and movies, they really don''t think this is a good job. If their daughter says she wants to be a star in another family, she will not be understood or even stopped.


    But I really don''t think so at Gu qiaoyue''s house.

 Chapter 758

    Gu qiaoyue''s family is not a big family and doesn''t pay so much attention. There is no idea that entertainment stars are disgraceful at all.


    Gu Qiaowan wanted to be a star. At first, everyone was stunned, and then they epted it calmly.


    Now I saw her talking about what she had seen and heard when filming, and they all gathered around to listen to her.


    Looking at her excited appearance, Zhang Peipei was also happy.


    She has been unhappy since she got married. Her two daughters suffered a lot in their childhood, so she hopes that both daughters can be happy from the bottom of her heart.


    Now the eldest daughter doesn''t have to worry about her. Si Moyan is a top good and good to her daughter. Moreover, the eldest daughter also has her own career, which must be good in the future.


    It was her little daughter who worried her.


    Knowing that she really liked filming, she was also happy. When she finished, she said:


    "If you like it, stick to it, but you can''t fall behind in your study. It''s the third year of senior high school next year. You should think about what you learn."


    Gu Qiaowan said directly, "Mom, don''t think about it. I''ll go to the film performance Department of Kyoto Film Academy."


    The people in the room were not surprised by Gu Qiaowan''s answer.


    Zhang Peipei said, "now that you have decided, study hard. Your sister will also be in Kyoto at that time. You two can take care of each other."


    Afterughing for a while, Gu qiaoyue took Gu Qiaowan out, leaving Wu Honglian and Zhang peipeipei to continue preparing for marriage.


    The wedding of Zhang Peipei and Fang Jianbo was finally scheduled for August 22.


    ording to Zhang Peipei''s intention, only familiar people were invited to the wedding.


    After that, they went on a trip together.


    On August 28, Zhang Peipei and Fang Jianbo came back.


    On the 30th, Gu qiaoyue went to Kyoto with Fang Jianbo and others.


    Of course, when Gu qiaoyue returns to Kyoto, Si Moyan will naturallye together.


    After Fang Jianbo and others got off the ne, they went directly to school.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan went to Wisteria garden.


    After dinner with Si Hongwei and others in Wisteria garden, they went back to their vi in Kyoto.


    After entering the middle of August, the students admitted to various universities have rushed to the school one after another.


    Like Gu qiaoyue, he didn''te until the end of August and September. It''s really rare.


    Gu qiaoyue ns to report to the school tomorrow. Today, she just came from Daqing City, and Si Moyan didn''t pester her.


    When he rested at night, Si Moyan hugged her from behind, put her on his arm and said:


    "You apply not to live on campus."


    Kyoto University must live on campus. It is not allowed to live on campus unless it is a senior and starts an internship.


    Gu qiaoyue was also considering this issue before, but the university is not a high school. You can talk about conditions with the school by virtue of good grades.


    Now, hearing what Si Moyan said, he said:


    "I''ll find a way."


    Since I can send Fang Jianbo and others to Kyoto University by correspondence, I can find a way not to live on campus.


    But Si Moyan said, "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll handle it."


    Don''t bother yourself. Gu qiaoyue is naturally happy andughs:


    "I''ll leave it to you."


    As she spoke, she raised her eyebrows and said with a smile:


    "But it will take half a month for military training at the beginning of school. This half a month must be to live on campus, and maybe to live in the military camp."


    The military training of Kyoto University in future generations is sent directly to the military camp. I don''t know whether it has been like this now.


    What Gu qiaoyue said is really right. It''s really going to be sent to the military camp for military training.


    Si Moyan could not help frowning when he thought about the difficult environment in the barracks,


    "Why don''t you go to military training? I''ll find a way to ask for leave."


    He really didn''t want her to suffer.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him and smiled helplessly: "forget it. I want to have a good experience of college life. Even if I live on campus, the military training at the beginning is still necessary."


    I don''t live in school because thepany has things from time to time. It''s really inconvenient in school.


    But if she can, she really wants to stay in school for four years.


    I didn''t go to high school or university in myst life. Although I worked hardter, I wasn''t worse than those who graduated from college in that line, I still had some regrets.


    But in this life, it is obviously impossible to enjoy college life.


    She wants to be a shopkeeper, but many things still need to be handled. It''s impossible to concentrate on staying in school.


    Yes, she must go out after October this year.


    This trip will at least be for the Chinese New Year.


    One semester, more than half of the time is not in school, which has tomunicate well with the school.


    "I''m going to r country around the middle of October. Come with me." Gu qiaoyue suddenly said.


    "Country R?"


    Si Moyan raised his eyebrows.


    He has no good impression of this country.


    However, he is not the kind of person who doesn''t like it and doesn''t understand it.


    He thinks it''s because he doesn''t like it that he needs to know more.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said, "I must go. I have something serious to do."


    She paused and said, "good thing."


    On October 19 this year, the day known as ck Monday, there was an economic crisis all over the world. This is an opportunity for Gu qiaoyue to strengthen herself, and she has been preparing for it for a long time.


    She has many ces to start, but she finally chose country R.


    This has something to do with China''s past and her personal feelings.


    She didn''t like that country, so she chose here to stir up muddy water.


    Moreover, before she came to Kyoto, she had sent Miao Xiaoyu there, secretly watching the stock market there, silently waiting for the arrival of that day and the beginning of everything.


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue''s bright eyes and pondered what she said.


    "Is it bad for them?" Si Moyan whispered.


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    She didn''t say, and Si Moyan didn''t ask again, but smiled:


    "OK, whether it''s good or bad, if you want to go, I''ll apany you."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and stopped saying anything.


    As for preparing money and so on, I didn''t mention it at all.


    Now those things have not appeared. If she shows signs, it''s easy for him to notice anything.


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust Si Moyan, but


    She would rather bury some secrets than use them to test them.


    Feelings are firm and fragile. She just wants to maintain them carefully.


    As for what I just said


    She didn''t say anything. It''s not too much to go to r country.


    Take Si Moyan with you at that time. It''s easy to exin. Just buy it when it looks cheap


    Gu qiaoyue thought carefully in her heart and felt that there was no w. Only then did she feel sleepy.

 Chapter 759

    On August 31, Si Moyan sent Gu qiaoyue to report to Kyoto University.


    After check-in, she still wants to live in the dormitory for the time being, because there is military training after school, and she doesn''t want to miss the military training in the University.


    Girls'' dormitories used to be men''s stop.


    But in the first few days of school, there is really no such saying.


    At the beginning of school, the students saluted a lot. The student union specially sent someone to guide the freshmen and help the girls carry their luggage upstairs, which is the most popr job for male students.


    This is a rare opportunity for them to enter the girls'' dormitory.


    Many boys stayed at the school gate in twos and threes. When they saw beautiful ones and saluted more, they immediately gathered up and enthusiastically called out their younger sister and asked if they needed help.


    Many girls who came alone blushed. If they looked at each other, whether the salute was heavy or not, they asked the boys to help move it. Even they spoke a lot more softly than usual.


    I just didn''t look at each other. When I came to the school, I was greeted by the elders with such enthusiasm. Who hasn''t been a little proud in his heart.


    So, the boys helped the girls carry their luggage one after another, talking andughing, but they really looked at each other directly.


    When Gu qiaoyue came, many boys really noticed her and were ready to help.


    Even if Gu qiaoyue carried a small bag on her back,pared with the girls who gave gifts inrge bags and small bags, the gifts were less than a little, but some people still came up to ask if they wanted to help.


    But before they got together, they saw a tall and handsome boy behind the girl, with a big luggage bag in both hands, smiling at the girl. I don''t know what to say, the girl smiled and walked away side by side.


    Several boys watched them go away. Someone couldn''t help scolding: "fuck, is that man?"


    Someone immediately said to himself, "it won''t be a freshman this year."


    Several other people are speechless. If it''s a freshman this year, it''s really... With such a face, don''t you have to turn the girls in the school around?


    Several people immediately felt that there were many fewer girls in the school.


    Si Moyan was not in a good mood. As soon as he entered school, he noticed all those sights.


    Look at Gu qiaoyue''s beautiful face, white skin and white neck


    Si Moyan was worried.


    When I was in high school, I was fascinated by several people. If I hadn''t suppressed them strongly, I might be in the head now.


    Now that I''m in college, that''s not enough


    Si Moyan thought in his heart and whispered in Gu qiaoyue''s ear, "hurry home after military training. You can''t live here."


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows. She didn''t know how to mention it again when she was walking well, but she didn''t care. She nodded and said:


    "OK."


    That''s what she was going to do anyway.


    But the next moment, Si Moyan said, "study hard. Although you study well in high school, college knowledge is also very important. When you get to school, study hard and put your heart into your study."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows. She was a little puzzled. When did she learn to worry?


    And what''s more, put your heart into learning?


    Why? It doesn''t look like what he said.


    Then he listened to Si Moyan and said, "there are still things in the Song family that haven''t been solved. The white beaver still has to follow around."


    "How do you talk to me at school?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s mind was transferred, and there were some doubts.


    She doesn''t think the school is 100% safe. If someone wants to deal with you, no matter where it is, people can get in.


    For example, before Bai Ze, she didn''t enter the school as a teacher. If she hadn''t been strong and aware of it in advance, she might have suffered a loss.


    Some people around me are more relieved.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''m afraid I''ll juste and see it."


    Si Moyan took Gu qiaoyue''s salute and sent her all the way to the girls'' dormitory.


    The closer it is to the girls'' dormitory, the more girls there are. Gu qiaoyue has less eyes, but Si Moyan has more eyes.


    Sima Yan''s appearance, no matter where it is ced, is extremely dazzling.


    This is not. As soon as we get close to the girls'' dormitory, we will soon be the focus. Everyone wants to stick their eyes to her.


    There were even girls who pretended to be careless and turned straight towards Si Moyan.


    Although Si Moyan carried a salute in both hands, it was not easy to avoid such a small trick.


    The girl didn''t fall on Si Moyan, but her body had fallen down. It was impossible to stand up again. She just fell to the ground.


    But Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue didn''t seem to see it and left directly.


    After two steps, an angry ssmate stood in front of Gu qiaoyue, pointed at her and said:


    "Hey, why are you a freshman like this? Didn''t you see someone fall?"


    Although he looked at Gu qiaoyue, Yu Guang nced at Si Moyan. The shame shed through his eyes did not hide Gu qiaoyue''s eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t helpughing. The girl is ill. Even if she is eager to show in front of others, shouldn''t she be soft and weak? What''s the matter with such a high toed and arrogant person like now?


    But she looked at the girl innocently:


    "No? Who fell?"


    She looked forward suspiciously. She didn''t see anyone falling, so she looked at the girl as if you had a problem in your eyes.


    The girl felt ufortable when she looked at her, but she was even more angry. She pointed at her back and said:


    "What are you pretending to be? People are behind you. Don''t you see?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked back at the girl who had just fallen to the ground and got up. It was even more strange to look back at the girl who questioned her.


    "Sister, should you go to the hospital?"


    That''s just saying she''s sick.


    The woman was very angry, but Gu qiaoyue ignored her and left directly.


    Si Moyan kept up, but his voice was not loud, but just so that others could hear him clearly:


    "Maybe I don''t have the money to go to the hospital. It''s really pathetic. I don''t have the money to see a doctor with bad eyes."


    But it''s really damaging.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, turned her head and looked at Si Moyan. Then she said, "I don''t think it''s bad eyes, but it''s bad here." she pointed to her head.


    Si Moyan sighed and said, "it''s not good. At least it''s Kyoto University. If you have a bad head, where can you let youe to school? What if you hurt your ssmates?"


    The two men walked away while talking, and in the same ce, whether it was the girl who wanted to throw herself into the arms but fell, or the girl who nned to use Gu qiaoyue, they all turned white and cried directly.

 Chapter 760

    Hearing the cry from behind, Gu qiaoyue stared at Si Moyan and lowered her voice: "it''s all you. Make you cry."


    Si Moyan: "I cooperate with you."


    Obviously, I don''t want to admit it.


    Gu qiaoyue stuck out her tongue, looked back and said, "if you don''t go and have a look, people are waiting to throw themselves into their arms."


    If she hadn''t carried two luggage bags in her hand, Si Moyan would have knocked on the wall. It''s really that she looks so cute on vinegar.


    However, his desire for survival was still strong. Knowing that she was jealous, it was impossible to die at this time. He smiled gently and said:


    "You are naughty. I''ll clean you up when I go back."


    Gu qiaoyue stared at him and stopped joking.


    Those two women, who dare to covet her man and make her cry, are cheap. How can they care if they make people cry.


    She''s just joking with Si Moyan.


    At present, many boys help girls with their luggage and shuttle between the corridors.


    Although Si Moyan''s arrival is not abrupt, it is definitely the one that attracts people''s attention. However, all the people living in this building are freshmen, and their faces are still very thin. That is, they look at it from a distance and leave with a red face.


    All the way, Si Moyan''s face was ck and couldn''t be any darker.


    "I''d better leave it to Bai Li to send you to school in the future."


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes: "I didn''t let youe."


    Obviously, he came to swear sovereignty and had to send himself to school.


    The two talked and went all the way to the dormitory.


    Gu qiaoyue opened the door and saw that there were already three girls in the dormitory. When they heard the sound of pushing the door, they all looked at Gu qiaoyue standing at the door.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled at them, took the salute from Si Moyan, turned back and said to him:


    "Go back first. Don''t worry about me."


    "OK, call backter."


    Si Moyan didn''t mean to go in either. He nodded, made a phone gesture and left.


    As soon as Si Moyan left, the eyes of the people in the dormitory came back and looked at Gu qiaoyue with some hospitality.


    One of them came up, received Gu qiaoyue''s salute and said enthusiastically:


    "Are you Gu qiaoyue? I''m Tong Xinyu. Was that your brother just now? He''s so handsome."


    Gu qiaoyue took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. She didn''t catch a cold for such self familiar behavior, but said faintly: "no, that''s my husband."


    Her husband stunned all three people in the dormitory, but no one believed her.


    Gu qiaoyue looked around 20 years old. She was about their age. How could she have a husband?


    Although you can get a certificate at the age of 20, who college students will get married so early? Which one didn''t wait until graduation, or was found in school.


    Someone smiled and said, "you are really kidding. I''m Zhu Lan, right under you."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the name pasted on her bed, smiled shyly and said, "she is really my husband."


    No one in the dormitory believed her. She just thought she thought her brother was too good-looking, so she deliberately said so to stop them from thinking too much.


    Seeing that no one believed in the dormitory, Gu qiaoyue didn''t say much. He threw the salute up and took out the quilt to make the bed.


    The Tong Xinyu and Zhu Lan were quick eyed and came to help.


    While helping, he smiled and talked to Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t do much here. Her bed was made up by the two people.


    Looking at their courteous appearance, Gu qiaoyue took a smoke from the corners of her mouth, feeling a little inexplicable in her heart.


    But they were warm, and she was not so cold. With a cold face, she took out the dried meat from her bag and gave it to them: "I brought it from home. Try it."


    Dried meat is made by Wu Honglian.


    I heard that the school must live on campus, and the food is not good. It doesn''t mean that you can eat well if you have money. I''m afraid she can''t eat well, so I prepared a lot of dried meat and chili sauce for her.


    Bring her dried meat as a snack. Eat with chili sauce. Even if the food in the canteen is bad, you are not afraid of eating with chili sauce.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t n to live in the school, and it was military training at the beginning of school. He wanted to go to the military camp. He couldn''t bring these things in, so he put them in his vi and brought these dried meat when he came to school.


    Gu qiaoyue divided the dried meat. They were not polite. They both caught one.


    Gu qiaoyue moved the dried meat bag to the only girl who hadn''t spoken to her since she came in and didn''te forward to help: "try it, too."


    The girl looked at Gu qiaoyue in surprise, as if she didn''t expect Gu qiaoyue to talk to her, but she was still a little shy, pinched two jerkies and smiled at Gu qiaoyue:


    "My name is Yu Wenwen."


    "Gu qiaoyue." Gu qiaoyue introduced herself with a smile.


    "I know." Yu Wenwen whispered. He looked at Tong Xinyu and Zhu Lan and wanted to say something. He looked like he wanted to stop talking.


    Gu qiaoyue just didn''t see it.


    But unexpectedly, Yu Wenwen wrote a note and handed it to her while no one paid attention.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her in surprise. Seeing her red face and looking at her quietly, she lowered her head to read, put the note away, looked at it quietly, but the corners of her mouth smoked.


    I know that''s your boyfriend.


    These words confused Gu qiaoyue. What does that mean?


    Is this telling herself she believes what she says?


    But it''s nothing. There''s no need to pass a note.


    Just thinking, she handed herself another note, which read:


    They have a crush on your boyfriend. Be careful.


    Gu qiaoyue took another puff at the corner of her mouth. This girl, should she be shy, delicate or two.


    This


    As if afraid Gu qiaoyue didn''t believe it, she bowed her head and began to write a note:


    I saw them staring at your boyfriend.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Yu Wenwen for a while, then nodded and said she knew.


    Over there, Tong Xinyu and Zhu Lan ate the dried meat brought by Gu qiaoyue, and then turned the topic to Si Moyan.


    While eating dried meat, Tong Xinyu leaned over and said:


    "Qiao Yue, where are you from? Is your brother here to see you off?"


    Gu qiaoyue was speechless. She said it was her husband. Why didn''t anyone believe it?


    "Yes, your brother is really handsome. Is he from our school?" Zhu Lan also said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue looked at them and said seriously:


    "That''s really my husband."


    The two of them "cut" and said, "you know, that''s your husband. Aren''t you afraid that others will rob your brother? What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    "Yes, we''ll be a dormitory in the future. It''s better to be cheaper for outsiders than for us."

 Chapter 761

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue really doesn''t bother to pay attention to these people. What people are there one by one.


    They all said that they were husbands, and they insisted on saying that they were their eldest brother, so they hoped that Si Moyan would be their eldest brother, so that they could catch up with themselves and have a rtionship with Si Moyan.


    This is when they are stupid and thin skinned. They are embarrassed to conflict with them when they firste to school?


    Oh


    Gu qiaoyue took a silent look at them and ignored them.


    Although she didn''t n to live in the dormitory, she also felt that she should be able to get along well in the university dormitory.


    I didn''t expect to get her such a big sand sculpture.


    Hehe


    She didn''t believe that even Yu Wenwen could see that what she said was true, but these two people couldn''t see it.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t bother to pay attention to them. She took her cell phone and called Si Moyan.


    Shey on the bed made by Tong Xinyu and Zhu Lan. Si Moyan asked her if she had cleaned up and whether she wanted to go out for dinner. Gu qiaoyue thought about it and agreed: "wait for me at the school gate."


    Anyway, I just came to school today and had no sses. I''ll go home if I have nothing in the afternoon.


    Originally, I thought the three dormitories would be good to each other, but now like this, except Yu Wenwen, who looks OK at present, the other two are quite thoughtful.


    After hanging up, Gu qiaoyue cleaned up and was about to go out.


    Tong Xinyu listened to her call and guessed who it was. Seeing that she didn''t mean to call them together, he licked his face and said with a smile:


    "Qiao Yue, what are you doing? We have a dormitory. Do you want to go out for dinner before school starts?"


    That


    Gu qiaoyue turned a big white eye in her heart. When she heard that she was going to eat, she came here. What does this mean?


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her with a sneer: "another day, I''m going to have dinner with my husband today."


    Tong Xinyu said as if she hadn''t seen her sneer:


    "When can''t we have dinner with our husband? We''ll have military training soon. If we miss today, maybe it''s time."


    Zhu Lan answered on the side: "why don''t you call your husband together? It''s not an outsider anyway."


    Gu qiaoyue was about tough. At the beginning, he had to say that he had no husband. Si Moyan was his brother. Did he admit it now?


    This is contradictory


    "Forget it, you three go, and I won''t join the fun."


    She said that and went straight away.


    I also made up my mind to stay away from this man.


    Tong Xinyu and Zhu Lan looked at Gu qiaoyue''s back and froze.


    "What does she mean?"


    "Crazy what crazy, who does she think she is?"


    Yu Wenwen nced at them and sneered in his heart. He really thought that no one could see the little 99 in their heart. He knew that it was Gu qiaoyue''s husband, but he had to show that he couldn''t get on the table. It''s shameful.


    She sneered in her heart, but said yes on her face:


    "Gu qiaoyue, if you remember correctly, you should be the provincial champion of H Province."


    At the same time, they looked at Yu Wenwen and obviously didn''t believe it: "just her? Provincial champion?"


    They bothughed with disdain.


    Yu Wenwen smiled and said, "didn''t you see it?"


    "What are you looking at?"


    "The list of provincial top schrs posted by the announcement Office of our school."


    "Did you see it?" Tong Xinyu asked with a frown.


    Is she really the number one in the province?


    Long good, or provincial champion


    Thinking of the handsome face at a nce, I felt a thick injustice in my heart.


    At the beginning, seeing Si Moyan, she really just saw that her parents were handsome and loved beauty.


    At first, I didn''t believe it was Gu qiaoyue''s husband.


    After all, Gu qiaoyue''s age is there, and she is a college student. ording tomon sense, it is unlikely to be married.


    But after looking at Qiao Yue''s serious appearance, she believed Gu qiaoyue''s words and knew that the man was really her husband.


    But how can you ept it so easily in your heart? Why is such a good-looking man someone else''s husband


    Tong Xinyu''s unwillingness and jealousy didn''t escape Yu Wenwen''s eyes. A sneer shed on her face with her head down, but a harmless smile from people and animals said:


    "Yes, I went to see it as soon as I came to school. The number one schr in Kazakhstan province is Gu qiaoyue, but I don''t know if it''s Gu qiaoyue."


    She paused and said with a smile: "juste back and ask. Anyway, there can''t be so many Gu qiaoyue. She happens toe from a province. If there is, it''s a coincidence."


    The jealousy on Tong Xinyu''s face became stronger.


    Although Yu Wenwen said that, she knew that Gu qiaoyue was the number one in Kazakhstan.


    Yu Wenwen continued to look at the book in his hand and stopped talking.


    Gu qiaoyue went out of the school all the way. When he got to the door, he saw Si Moyan not far away. He walked over, took his arm and looked at his handsome face depressed.


    Sima Yan reached out and scraped her nose, then smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Do you think your husband is too handsome?"


    Gu qiaoyue said unhappily, "yes, it''s so handsome. Handsome people like it when they meet."


    Si Moyan raised his eyebrow: "someone in the dormitory annoyed you?"


    Although he just stood at the gate of the dormitory, he still remembered the two little girls looking at him.


    Thinking of this, he shed a cold color in his eyes, took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and said:


    "Don''t go back tonight. Go to school early tomorrow morning."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "forget it, I''m not afraid of them. Let''s go and have dinner."


    She didn''t calm down. Si Moyan was like this. She could still block people from seeing.


    Just look. They can''t grab it anyway.


    "OK, what do you want to eat?" Si Moyan smiled gently.


    Gu qiaoyue thought about it and said, "where is the roast duck delicious? Let''s try the roast duck in Kyoto."


    Theter Kyoto roast duck is very famous, but she hase back and forth to Kyoto several times and hasn''t tried it.


    "OK."


    Simoyan smiled and took Gu qiaoyue to the car and went to the best roast duck restaurant in Kyoto. When he arrived, he ordered and said, "sit down first. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Leaving Gu qiaoyue''s sight, Si Moyan found a hidden ce and called:


    "Report to the Department of economics and management of Kyoto University. The dormitory is 502, building 3, Department of economics and management..."


    Building 502 is the dormitory where Gu qiaoyue lives. He wrote it down when he went to see Gu qiaoyue off today.


    However, when he hung up and went out, he saw an unexpected person sitting opposite Gu qiaoyue.


    The moment he saw the man, Si Moyan''s face was cold.

 Chapter 762

    "Qiao Yue?"


    Gu qiaoyue was still a little stunned when the pleasant, slightly joyful and surprised voice sounded overhead. He looked up and saw the gentleman''s smile of the guard.


    Although Gu qiaoyue has married Gu qiaoyue, for this little uncle, Gu qiaoyue hasn''t really dealt with much. Generally, he just says two words.


    I was surprised to meet him here, but my face didn''t show it at all. I smiled and said:


    "My little uncle is there, too."


    Si Weijun nodded, sat down opposite Gu qiaoyue, looked at her and asked with a smile:


    "Did Qiao Yuee by himself?"


    Listening to his voice, Gu qiaoyue was really ufortable.


    The Si Weijun is 30 years old, which is several years older than Si Moyan. He hasn''t married yet. It is said that he threw himself into the army with one heart. It can be said that he is a model figure dedicated to his country.


    It''s normal for uncle generation to call younger generation''s nickname, but Qiao Yue feels very ufortable when she hears it in Gu qiaoyue''s ear.


    She smiled faintly and said, "no, Mo Yan and I came to dinner. My little uncle also came to date? Did my little aunte with you?"


    The first sentence also said that she had dinner with Si Moyan. The second sentence asked Si Weijun if he also came to date. In a word, she called the roll. In fact, she was dating Si Moyan, and then asked him about his little aunt.


    Si Weijun doesn''t have a girlfriend yet. She asked her little aunt, what''s this for?


    But people can''t find anything wrong.


    It''s inappropriate for the younger generation to ask the elder''s marriage, but it''s nothing to joke about. After all, the age difference between the two people is not big.


    Besides, Gu qiaoyue just got married. I don''t know that Si Weijun doesn''t have a girlfriend. It''s OK.


    This is deliberately ugly to the guard, but also let him find no mistakes.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s light smile, Si Weijun fixed his eyes on her and said with a smile, "Qiao Yue, why do you run on your little uncle like this? You know your little uncle doesn''t have a girlfriend."


    "Ah?"


    Gu qiaoyue raised her voice, looked at Si Weijun in surprise, and then seemed to notice something. She quickly shut up, looked around and saw that no one was arguing. When she looked over, she was relieved, lowered her voice and asked:


    "I heard my Mo Yan say, little uncle, you are several years older than my Mo Yan. Are you forty? Almost. Why..."


    Then some sighed: "no wonder I didn''t see my little aunt on the wedding day. It turned out to be... s, don''t worry about my little uncle. Maybe it''s fate."


    Si Weijun looked at Gu qiaoyue with a livid face. He was angry and just wanted to vomit blood.


    When he looked at Gu qiaoyue, he suddenly smiled and said with gnashing teeth:


    "No wonder Moyan likes you so much. You two are a perfect match."


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows and was about to speak when Si Moyan''s voice came from behind:


    "That''s nature. Qiao Yue and I are married for thousands of miles. Nature is the best match. I just don''t know when my little uncle can find the one that matches him?"


    In front of outsiders, Si Moyan was always indifferent and speechless, and rarely said such sharp words.


    Sima Yan said and sat down beside Gu Qiao''s moon. Naturally, he took her hand and asked softly:


    "Haven''t you served yet?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "not yet. Maybe the waiter saw us talking, so he didn''t serve."


    That


    Si Moyan smiled in his heart. He really didn''t want to suffer at all. It''s unclear whether the waiter didn''t serve the food and dyed her dinner because Si Weijun was present.


    He looked at the guard and asked, "little uncle, would you like to order one for you?"


    No matter how cheeky the guard is, he can''t stay any longer.


    He shook his head, got up and said, "no, I have something to go first."


    As he spoke, he took a deep look at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan and sighed: "anyway, it''s a family. The old man doesn''t want to see us make a bad scene."


    When he finished, without waiting for Gu qiaoyue to talk to Si Moyan, he got up and left.


    When he left, Si Moyan got up and sat down opposite Gu qiaoyue and asked, "what did you say to make him so angry?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said with a smile, "I didn''t say anything. I just said he''s 40. Why hasn''t he got married yet."


    Si Moyan was stunned at first. He didn''t understand why Si Weijun was 40 when he was just 30. Then he reacted and looked at Gu qiaoyue and smiled helplessly.


    The girl said that a man of thirty was forty. Doesn''t that mean that people''s parents are old?


    "You are not afraid that he will trouble you?" Si Moyan smiled helplessly.


    Gu qiaoyue said indifferently, "what are you afraid of? Besides, he didn''t say that we are all a family. The old man doesn''t want the family to make trouble."


    Si Moyan shook his head helplessly, knowing that it was because of his attitude towards his little uncle, which made Gu qiaoyue dislike him.


    However, for Gu qiaoyue to protect himself, Si Moyan was still very happy.


    They had dinner, and neither of them cared about the guard.


    In the past, Si Weijun and Si Moyan had a conflict of interest, but since Si Moyan left the military headquarters, the conflict of interest between them no longer exists.


    ording to Gu qiaoyue''s idea, Si Weijun should feel sorry for Si Moyan this time.


    "Puff ~"


    Sitting in the car, Gu qiaoyue suddenly smiled. Si Moyan turned to look at her: "what are youughing at?"


    "I was thinking that your little uncle might feel sorry for you and want to return to the previous rtionship with you. Unfortunately, you are too cold and it''s not easy to start from you, so he came to me. As a result..."


    "As a result, your mouth is also unforgiving at all. As soon as youe up, you can''t say a word against him."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and didn''t speak. She understood what Si Weijun meant when he left, ''the old man doesn''t want to see us make a bad scene''.


    He may be really out of guilt, misinterpreted by himself and Moyan, thinking he was going to do something.


    Gu qiaoyue turned her head and looked at Si Moyan, who had no superfluous expression on her face. Her heart may have been misinterpreted by herself. Si Moyan actually knew all the time, but


    Once there are cracks in feelings, how can they return to the same as before?


    Just like now, well water does not invade the river. In fact, it is the best choice for them.


    Si Moyan saw this clearly. Unfortunately, Si Weijun didn''t see it clearly.


    She smiled and shook her head, turned to look at Si Moyan, smiled and said:


    "Mo Yan, let''s go back to the vi tonight."

 Chapter 763

    Gu qiaoyue said she wanted to go back to the vi. Of course, Si Moyan would not refuse, especially when they just hugged each other and slept after a tired day yesterday.


    Besides, Gu qiaoyue will have military training right away. If he doesn''t pay more attention, he really won''t have a chance for half a month.


    They went straight back to the vi.


    At the moment, in the 502 dormitory, Gu qiaoyue didn''te back until 10 p.m. when the lights went out. The minds of Tong Xinyu and Zhu Lan moved.


    The lights have gone out and everyone in the dormitory has gone to sleep.


    Tong Xinyu suddenly said, "you said that Gu qiaoyue hasn''te back sote. Is something wrong? Shall we go to the dormitory administrator and tell him what to do in case of an ident?"


    Zhu Lan just wanted to say what could happen if she went out to dinner with her husband, but as soon as she was about to say it, she suddenly understood what Tong Xinyu meant.


    On the surface, this is concerned about Gu qiaoyue, but in fact, the dormitory administrator makes a small report that Gu qiaoyue doesn''t belong on the night.


    As soon as Zhu Lan turned her eyes, she immediately agreed:


    "Yes, it''s very chaotic outside these two years. There are rascals everywhere. We can''t be careless. Why don''t we go to the dormitory administrator?"


    "I think so, too. My mother said that the world is very chaotic now. There are manyid-off people and they don''t work. Girls don''t dare to go out at night. You say it''s a little. Don''t really have an ident if Gu qiaoyue hasn''te back."


    The two sang in unison. Yu Wenwen, lying in bed, sneered and reminded:


    "When Gu qiaoyue left, he said he went to dinner with his husband."


    Tong Xinyu and Zhu Lan rolled their eyes in the direction of Zhu Wenwen''s bed.


    I don''t know whether it''s really silly or fake silly, but whether she''s silly or not, anyway, they don''t like Gu qiaoyue.


    Tong Xinyu said directly, "Yu Wenwen, even if she went to dinner with her husband, we can''t ignore it. It''s this time. People haven''te back. What if something happens? It''s chaotic outside. At night, there are local ruffians everywhere in the street. What if something happens."


    Zhu Lan hurriedly said, "forget it, leave her alone. She may still be looking forward to Qiao Yue''s ident. Let''s go and tell the dormitory administrator first."


    As they spoke, they got out of bed quickly, put on their clothes and went out.


    Yu Wenwen rolled his eyes and ignored it.


    Soon they came back.


    Zhu Lan hummed happily and climbed into bed to sleep.


    For these, Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know.


    She and Si Moyan had a good time.


    Because Gu qiaoyue was thinking about going to school tomorrow and starting military training the day after tomorrow, Si Moyan didn''t dare to toss too hard. He fell asleep at about 12 o''clock.


    Even so, when Gu qiaoyue woke up the next day, it was already 10 a.m.


    After a long breakfast, Si Moyan sent Gu qiaoyue to school. In the car, Si Moyan said:


    "The military training will begin in two days. Do you want to return it tonight..."


    Gu qiaoyue felt that since the school stipted that she had to live in school, her application had note down yet. It was better to follow the rules, so she said, "forget it, I''ll live in school these two days."


    Si Moyan did not say anything, but asked again:


    "I''ve prepared safflower oil and anti cough cream for you, and someone has sent them to you..."


    Skin care products have been avable at this time. You can buy a set of hundreds of Yuan abroad, but most people really can''t afford it.


    But Gu qiaoyue''s family are all using it. Even these hundreds of Yuan sets are also used.


    Si Moyan asked people to buy them from abroad and send them back.


    He always looks cold, but as long as he gets into his heart, he is always so careful, especially to Gu qiaoyue. He takes good care of many things that Gu qiaoyue didn''t expect.


    It is said that a big man is not as careful as a woman. Some people may be by nature, but more people see whether he is really interested.


    Just like Si Moyan, when he wants to be cold, it makes you feel difficult to get close to him and afraid to talk to him.


    But if you are gentle, you can spoil people to heaven.


    All the way back to the dormitory, Gu qiaoyue was still thinking about what Si Moyan meant by having someone send it to her, but when she saw the white beaver in the dormitory, she understood.


    "Why are you here?" Gu qiaoyue asked slightly surprised.


    Bai Li smiled on her doll''s face: "you and I will be ssmates in the future. We are also students of the Department of economics and management. We are in the same ss and dormitory as you."


    Bai Li pointed to Tong Xinyu''s bed and said he would live there in the future.


    Then she took out the box and handed it to Gu qiaoyue. She smiled and said, "this is what my cousin asked me to bring to you."


    When the box was opened, it was exactly what Si Moyan said, including all kinds of skin care products, sunscreen and drugs.


    Looking at the things here, Gu qiaoyue reluctantly shook her head and didn''t ask Bai Li how she became a freshman. She happened to be in the same ss and dormitory as herself. I think this is also arranged by Si Moyan.


    She nodded to Bai Li and stopped talking.


    Zhu Lan and Yu Wenwen, who were still left in the dormitory, looked at Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li in amazement.


    Both of them have the same question: how do they know each other?


    Yu Wenwen didn''t have so many questions, but Zhu Lan asked directly:


    "Gu qiaoyue, do you know each other?"


    In fact, she was very dissatisfied with the white beaver who had just joined their dormitory and reced Tong Xinyu. Just now, before Gu qiaoyue came, she made a mockery of the fact that the white beaver''s eyes were not eyes and the nose was not nose.


    But unexpectedly, Gu qiaoyue and others actually know each other.


    And listen to what they just called, cousin... Is this the man''s cousin?


    Said so


    Zhu Lan regretted what she had just done. If she had known her rtionship with Gu qiaoyue just now, she would not have made a bad rtionship with her.


    Gu qiaoyue ignored Zhu Lan and asked Bai Li:


    "Have you inquired about the time of ss and military training?"


    Bai Li said, "the registration deadline is today. Tomorrow, all sses will receive books and so on. The day after tomorrow is the opening ceremony. Military training will begin the day after tomorrow."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and was about to speak. Suddenly someone pushed the door in, raised his voice and asked, "is Gu qiaoyue there?"


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and looked, "I am. What''s the matter?"


    At the door was a girl with a round face and some ck skin. She was stunned when she saw Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Aunt SuGuan asked you to go."

 Chapter 764

    Gu qiaoyue was stunned and looked at Bai Li, who shook his head.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled at the braided girl and said, "do you know what it is?"


    The braided girl said, "I don''t know, but when I came here just now, I heard her mutter, ''the child came to school and didn''te backst night. Don''t really have an ident.'' I don''t know anything else."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, grabbed a handful of beef jerky from her bag and stuffed it:


    "Thank you. Take this and eat it. It''s all brought by my family."


    The braided girl quickly refused, but Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "it''s all right. Take it and eat. I still have a lot here."


    The girl with braids is embarrassed to ept it.


    As soon as the braided girl left, Gu qiaoyue nced at Zhu Lan indifferently. Her eyes shed on Wen Wen. She snorted coldly in her heart and was about to leave.


    Bai Li immediately followed. Gu qiaoyue waved her hand and said:


    "No, just wait in the dormitory."


    The white beaver was obedient and stopped in the dormitory.


    Zhu Lan in the dormitory was excited and waited for Gu qiaoyue to be med. Yu Wenwen looked at the white eyed beaver and looked at the direction Gu qiaoyue left. His eyes were obscure.


    The way these two people got along made her feel very strange.


    The white beaver seems to listen to Gu qiaoyue''s words.


    However, they are all college students. Who is not the favorite of heaven? How can they obey a person?


    Yu Wenwen didn''t say anything, but Zhu Lan came up to Bai Li and asked with a smile, "Bai Li, are you Gu qiaoyue''s cousin?"


    The white beaver nced at her lightly and ignored her.


    Zhu Lan hit a nail and exploded directly:


    "Hum! What are you pulling?"


    He said, ignoring the white beaver.


    Yu Wenwen looks at Zhu Lan and sneers. There are many ugly people doing mischief. He really thinks that others have to let her.


    Before, there was a child Xinyu who was the same as her. At this meeting, the child Xinyu left, leaving her alone. Bai Li obviously belongs to the same country as Gu qiaoyue, and she can''t make friends with her.


    It is also obvious that Zhu Lan will be an isted party in the dormitory in the future.


    Yu Wenwen analyzed the situation in the dormitory, pondered it, and suddenly said:


    "Zhu Lan, Gu qiaoyue was called away by the dormitory because you and Tong Xinyu went to the dormitoryst night toin."


    As soon as Bai Li heard this, he fiercely stood up and looked at Zhu Lan coldly.


    When Zhu Lan was seen by the white beaver, the whole heart jumped up. At that moment, she even felt that it was as if the white beaver woulde up and kill her the next moment.


    Every time, that''s killing intention, murderous spirit!


    "You, what do you want to do! This is a dormitory..."


    Zhu Lan plucked up her courage and said, but her tone was still stuttering.


    Even Yu Wenwen didn''t expect that white beaver would react like this, and he was startled.


    Bai Li gave Zhu Lan a cold look, but finally took back his eyes. As if nothing had happened, he sat in bed waiting for Gu qiaoyue.


    She is a student now and can''t get into trouble with her boss.


    She told herself silently.


    Aunt SuGuan didn''t embarrass Gu qiaoyue. After seeing Gu qiaoyue, she was a little relieved and said in earnest:


    "It''s good to see you''re all right. The lights went outst night. Two students in your dormitory came to tell me that you haven''te back yet. Pay attention to the chaos outside next time. Come back in time at night and don''t run around."


    "The past few years are not as good as the previous years. In the past few years, we stayed indoors and helped each other. But in the past two years, s, people''s life has been better, but they have no previous humanity, and the outside is bing more and more chaotic."


    "Some time ago, I heard that another college student was missing. You young people should pay attention. Try not to go out alone at night. Even if you have something to go out, you should at least two people together. You muste back before turning off the lights."


    "It''s just the beginning of school these two days, and the management is not strict. Otherwise, I have to punish you... Since I''m in charge of this dormitory building, I have to be responsible for your safety. Forget it this time, but it''s not an example. Remember?"


    Aunt SuGuan talked a lot and let Gu qiaoyue leave.


    It can be seen that the hostess called Gu qiaoyue toe here. She really wants to make sure whether she hase back.


    But... Go and tell the two people who didn''te back, but they didn''t mean well.


    I know I''m going out with my husband. Even if I don''te back, I think I''m with my husband. As for worrying about my own ident?


    She doesn''t believe those two people will be so kind?


    If it hadn''t been for the kindness of aunt SuGuan who didn''t tell the teaching office, if it hadn''t been for the beginning of school at the moment, she wasn''t so strict


    I''m afraid I''ll have to record a demerit if I''m caught at night.


    At present, the management of universities is not as loose as that ofter generations.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered in her heart and went up to the fifth floor. She just met Tong Xinyu at the entrance of the stairs.


    In other words, Tong Xinyu is waiting for her at the entrance of the stairs.


    As soon as she saw Gu qiaoyue, she said with a gloating smile:


    "Qiao Yue, are you going to the teaching office? Let you stay awayst night. Well, you''ll be punished."


    Gu qiaoyue gave her a faint nce, ignored it, and went straight over her.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue ignored herself, Tong Xinyu''s face became ugly for a moment. He gnashed his teeth and shouted at Gu qiaoyue''s back:


    "Hey, why did you drag? I didn''t offend you. What face did you throw at me? Everyone has gone to college, but they don''t rely on grades before. What''s the use of good grades? I tell you, college depends on rtionships. You offend people like you. I see how you can stand in the future."


    Tong Xinyu''s words echoed behind him. Gu Qiao didn''t return at the beginning of the month. He looked coldly back to his dormitory.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyueing back, Bai Li asked:


    "How''s it going?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head, nced at Zhu Lan, and said to Bai Li faintly:


    "Nothing."


    Bai Li told her what she knew and didn''t hide it in front of Zhu Lan.


    Zhu Lan quickly exined to herself with an ugly face:


    "I''m not for her good. Who doesn''t know that there''s chaos outside now. She doesn''te back in the middle of the night. We thought something had happened to her."


    No one in the dormitory spoke and looked at her with a sneer.


    At this time, she still treats everyone as a fool?


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I didn''t do anything. Besides, it''s reasonable for her not to go back to the dormitory in the middle of the night?"


    Zhu Lan said with an ugly face to the sneering eyes of the three people. She just felt ufortable all over.


    Gu qiaoyue just nced at her and said to the white beaver, "just a clown, don''t pay attention."

 Chapter 765

    Gu qiaoyue''s words made Zhu Lan''s face even more ugly. She immediately became angry. She put her hands on her hips and pointed to Gu qiaoyue''s ferocious way:


    "What do you say? Who do you say is a clown? Say it again if you have the ability."


    Gu qiaoyue just nced at her lightly and ignored her.


    Bai Li only has Gu qiaoyue in her eyes. Naturally, she won''t give her a look.


    Yu Wenwen chuckled, but didn''t say anything.


    Zhu Lan sang a big y alone and nobody paid attention to it. Her face was very blue. She just felt isted at the beginning of school. How can she stay in this dormitory in the future.


    It was Gu qiaoyue. If it weren''t for her, she couldn''t have been encouraged no matter how.


    "You... What do you mean... Gu qiaoyue, make it clear to me, what do you mean, what do you drag?"


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She went out with the white beaver.


    "Wait for me, let''s go together."


    Yu Wenwen also shouted and hurriedly followed Gu qiaoyue out.


    Zhu Lan was the only one left in the dormitory. He was so angry that he wanted to smash all the things in the dormitory.


    Yu Wenwen chased Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li out of the dormitory. He whispered and smiled shyly:


    "She and Tong Xinyu went to the dormitory after turning off the lightsst night and said they were afraid of an ident."


    This is to exin to Gu qiaoyue why the hostel came to Gu qiaoyue at the beginning of school.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, indicating that he didn''t say anything when he knew.


    Zhu Lan still lives in the dormitory. Bai Li and Gu Qiao have a good rtionship.


    At first, Yu Wenwen in the same dormitory seemed to work hard to join Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li, but he couldn''t join them. After two days, he didn''t follow them much.


    Zhu Lan also made a mockery of Wen Wen.


    Yu Wenwen licked her face to tter her, but no one paid attention to her. She deserved it.


    Yu Wenwen ignored Zhu Lan''s sarcasm and turned to fight with the people in the dormitory next door.


    Zhu Lan and Tong Xinyu, who have donemon bad things, have not lost their feelings because they are not in the same dormitory. Instead, they are still hot and look for Gu qiaoyue''s trouble from time to time.


    Either he was sent away by Gu qiaoyue, or he was sent away by Bai Li.


    Although Gu qiaoyue''s eyes were not eyes and his nose was not nose, they dared not say anything to the white beaver.


    Especially Zhu Lan seems to be afraid of white beavers.


    A few dayster, a few people were in peace.


    After the opening ceremony is military training.


    Early in the morning, all the freshmen got up and several buses stopped at the school gate to take the freshmen to military training.


    The bus drove for about an hour and arrived at the ce.


    Far away, you can hear loud slogans everywhere.


    "One, two, one, two, three, four..."


    A sound came into the ears of the freshmen who had just got off the bus.


    The excitement of this voice stirred the hearts of these young people in their twenties. They just wanted to be one of them immediately.


    Especially the boys, one by one more excited.


    The students all got off the bus and the teacher who led the team went to negotiate with the instructor. Soon they gathered again. This time, the instructor who appeared to lecture was no longer the teacher, but the instructor who stood straight and looked serious.


    Behind the instructor stood a row of instructors in the same dress.


    After the chief instructor''s lecture, the instructors of each ss took the team away and directly began to train the standing posture without giving them any time to tidy up.


    "Stand at attention, military posture for an hour, start!"


    "Close your stomach, hold your chest up, look up... You, stand upright... And you, where do you look? If you want to train with them, I''ll let you go now!"


    The loud voice of the instructor sounded from time to time. The salutes carried by the people were ced at their feet. They didn''t even send military training clothes. They were still wearing their own clothes, so they began the military training for half a month.


    At first, the big guys thought it was nothing, but twenty minutester, they began to look bitter, and from time to time someone made a sound of "ouch ouch".


    It''s not hard to stand. It''s still amon thing, but standing still for an hour is more challenging.


    At first, it was the girls'' ouch voice. Soon, the boys'' voices remembered.


    In the originally silent training ground, there was a scream of "ouch ouch" for a time. From time to time, when the instructor didn''t notice, he loosened his leg a little and changed his foot.


    Soon:


    "It''s only half an hour now. You''ve been like this? You''re the worst ss I''ve ever seen. Add another half an hour, close your stomach, hold your chest up, and stand up for me!"


    The students are bitter, but they dare not say a word.


    Originally an hour''s military posture turned into an hour and a half. Some people were dissatisfied, but they didn''t dare to follow the instructor at the beginning.


    But after ten minutes, the people who had just stood for a while couldn''t stand it again. Someone moved carefully.


    As soon as someone moved, there was another sound: "another half an hour!"


    This once stirred thest string in the hearts of these students, and some girls began to cry wrongly.


    There is no such military training.


    There is a big sun overhead. It is already very hot. There is no shade around. Cicadas cry everywhere. People who cry are upset.


    One hour has be one and a half hours, and now it has be two hours.


    They can''t stand it for half an hour, and they can''t get tired for two hours.


    They all participated in military training in high school, but it has been the past three years. They have forgotten the hardships at that time. Even if they haven''t forgotten, they feel that the military training in high school is too happypared with the military training at present. At least they don''t let people stand for two hours.


    It can kill people.


    In fact, where is the loose military training in high school, but the past has passed. They forget the pain at that time and only feel that it is too hard in front of them.


    Gradually, boys can''t stand it.


    Gu qiaoyue heard a wronged boy sobbing nearby.


    Gu qiaoyue ignored it. She looked at her nose and heart and stood straight.


    Behind her, the white beaver also stood straight.


    The instructor took a look at them, walked over quietly, looked at the two straight people standing, and said loudly:


    "Look at you, and then look at others. They are still girls. Do you have good intentions one by one?"


    Gu qiaoyue was twitching in her heart. It was so. Isn''t it obvious to pull hatred for herself?


    However, she didn''t say anything and stood straight in silence.


    Suddenly, there was a bang.


    The first girl fell directly to the ground.

 Chapter 766

    The people standing in the military posture were surprised and looked ahead one after another.


    Someone''s eyes lit up. Just about to take the girl to the infirmary, he saw that the instructor seemed to be used to this kind of thing. As soon as he waved, two soldiers trotted over and carried the person away.


    "Either stand or be carried away."


    What do you mean by being carried away?


    Just fainted like that girl.


    A girl''s brain turned fast. As soon as her eyes closed, she fell down.


    Then, one after another, four or five girls all "fainted" as if they had made an appointment.


    Gu qiaoyue took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. Now it''s good. Maybe the military posture for two hours is more than that.


    Sure enough, the instructor said:


    "Everyone has it. If you lie on the ground for another half an hour, you can either go to your teacher now and ask not to participate in military training, or stand up and continue immediately."


    "Ah, No."


    Everyone has a bitter face. If you add another half hour, it will be two and a half hours. It will kill people.


    The girls lying on the ground were also worried.


    Was it really discovered or was it intended to scare them?


    But if they really find out and they don''t get up, if what the instructor says is true, they will be miserable.


    Military training is linked to credits. If they don''t participate in military training, they won''t have these credits.


    At this time, the university does not mean that you can graduate when you go to school. It is also a variety of examinations. If you fail, you can''t graduate.


    In case you really can''t participate in military training


    If you are timid, get up and stand up quickly.


    Seeing that someone is really pretending to be dizzy, many people areining. If they hadn''t pretended to be dizzy, they wouldn''t have been punished again.


    Well, I can''t stand it for half an hour. It''ll take another two and a half hours.


    It''s conceivable that their legs will swell after standing down for two and a half hours.


    Several girls, some of them got up, but two of themy on the ground and continued to pretend to be dizzy. They felt that as long as they continued to lie down, they would not be found and could hide.


    However, these instructors do not know how many students they have taken. How poisonous are their eyes? How can they easily deceive them.


    The instructor raised his eyebrows and said:


    "Oh, it''s true that you don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. In that case, don''t participate."


    He said, waved, and the leading teacher waiting on the side came.


    "They two go back to school."


    As soon as these words came out, the students had a palpitation, especially those who had just got up.


    The two people still lying on the ground did not know what to do.


    Now get up, or continue to faint?


    But before they could figure out what to do, the teacher who led the team came over, stood in front of them and said, "well, get up, stay on the side for a while, and someone will take you back to schoolter."


    This is the decision. They have no points in military training.


    The two men knew that they were afraid, so they got up: "why, I just got dizzy, why didn''t we have military training."


    The teacher leading the team has long been used to such things. Basically, every year in military training, several students fall at the first level and lose military training points.


    The teacher didn''t pester them, so he said directly, "you can stay and continue to participate in military training, but the military training points will still be deducted. You can choose what to do."


    The teacher who led the team said, standing aside and ignoring them.


    Both girls are going to cry.


    They just want to avoidziness. How can they even lose their military training points.


    This is a lot of credits. If they are deducted here, they have to make up from other ces, which means that they have to work harder than others in the future to make up their scores. If they make a mistake carelessly, they are likely to fail to graduate.


    The instructor didn''t care about the two girls at all and continued to train with the rest of the students.


    This time, these students were like quails one by one. Even if they couldn''t stand stably, even if their legs were sore and soft, they didn''t dare to do these small actions. They had to bite their teeth and bear it. When the instructor approached, they stood as straight as possible.


    No matter what the two girls said, they were finally taken away by the teacher.


    Needless to say, I can''t participate in this military training.


    As time went by, everyone stood as straight as possible.


    It was very hot. The sweat on his face fell drop by drop. As time passed, everyone was very tired.


    After an hour, many people feel that their body has reached its limit and will faint soon.


    After an hour and a half, I felt like I was going to faint and couldn''t stand it.


    However, two hourster, they were still standing, but their standing posture was not so straight. Even when the instructor approached, they couldn''t stand as straight as they did at the beginning.


    "Take it easy."


    With the instructor''s loud drink, everyone''s strength seemed to be evacuated at once. As soon as their strength was loosened, they fell to the ground one by one.


    This time, the instructor didn''t say anything about them, so he let them sit on the ground.


    Everyone sat down and rubbed their legs one by one. The girls cried wrongly.


    This makes the two girls standing on the court more conspicuous.


    They didn''t stand so straight, but they didn''t sit on the ground like others. They just stood and talked together.


    After the instructor said a little rest, he was observing the situation of these students this time.


    They are responsible for the military training of the students and know where the limits of these students are. Therefore, the starting stance is to eliminate a few people, set an example to others, test them, test them, take the opportunity to see where their limits are, and see if there are some amazing seedlings in them.


    For example, Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li, who entered the eyes from the beginning.


    After everyone took off their strength and sat down, the two just moved their stiff bodies, moved their hands and feet, and then muttered together. They didn''t sit down like others.


    The instructor''s eyes fell on them from time to time.


    Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li naturally noticed it, but they just didn''t see it.


    After resting for about ten minutes, the instructor called the people sitting on the ground up.


    The students got up and stood awkwardly.


    The instructor looked at it and frowned:


    "Attention!"

 Chapter 767

    The students seemed to be frightened by the sound and immediately stood at attention. Even if theyined again, they didn''t dare not disobey the honor order. The two girls who said they were going to be sent back to school have never appeared until now. Needless to say, they must have been sent back.


    They just came to school. Although it was only a few days, the next step was military training. Well-informed of them had already made clear the situation of military training in the past.


    I knew before that during military training, they may be sent back halfway, and these people will lose military training points.


    There are still several senior students. Because they have lost military training points, they are still desperately grasping credits, hoping to make up for them from other ces.


    However, military training ounts for arge proportion, and it can''t be made up so easily.


    They thought it was rmist before, but when they saw that someone was sent away, they knew they were afraid.


    Anyway, no matter how hard it is, you must stay here until the end of military training and get the military training. You can''t start lower than others at the beginning of school.


    Military training points are easy to take. As long as you persist until the end of military training, your points will not be deducted.


    On the contrary, as long as you quit halfway, you can''t get a score, whether you are persuaded to quit by the instructor or you can''t stand it.


    This is why so many people dare not resist when they see someone forced to quit.


    It''s not easy to get into college. They don''t want to go wrong halfway.


    Graduating from college is an iron rice bowl, and it is possible to work in government organs. No one will joke about such things.


    One by one, try to stand straight. With the instructor''s voice, "turn right and walk in unison." even if their legs are sour and their bodies are tired, they can only bite their teeth and walk in unison.


    Gu Qiao has been menstruating for a lifetime. She knows the importance of her body. All the time, she hasn''t stopped exercising except when she is very busy. Si Moyan also gives personal guidance from time to time.


    Her physical quality is very good. During military training in high school, she can fight with instructors without losing. Over the past few years, her body is only better than before. This degree is really nothing to her.


    I was ready to start at 6:00 in the morning. I came here at more than 7:00. After I got off the bus, I began to train for two and a half hours. Then I walked in unison, ran and so on. After standing in the middle, I rested for more than 10 minutes and never rested again.


    At noon, when everyone had a meal and sat in the canteen, there were girls crying.


    The boys rubbed their legs andined that the instructor was cruel and treated them as human beings.


    "It was so strict at the beginning. It really didn''t mean to force us to withdraw from military training?"


    "Yes, I wasn''t so strict in high school military training. If it weren''t for those credits, I wouldn''t suffer here."


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    ¡­¡­


    The girls sobbed, and the boys talked loudly, saying they were going to find a teacher.


    At the moment, several leading teachers were surrounded by the students. The girls were crying andining. The boys also asked the teachers why the military training was so strict at the beginning and didn''t give them a chance to breathe.


    Several leading teachers also smiled bitterly. They could only appease the students and let them take part in military training. They said that all previous sessions hade like this.


    But in fact, they all know what the previous sessions are like.


    Military training is not hard, but it is not as hard as this time.


    If one or two sses are cruel, it can also be said that the instructor is strict, but this time all sses are cruel, which is somewhat unusual.


    But they are just teachers leading the team, only responsible for the students'' life problems, and they can''t manage the other rounds.


    After dinner, they began to distribute military training uniforms, and then assigned dormitories to rest.


    Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li were assigned to one dormitory. When the others were assigned to the dormitory, they were all tired and paralyzed. They didn''t want to move in bed.


    It was hot and had just eaten enough. I fell asleep after lying in bed for a while.


    Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li are not very sleepy.


    Bai Li came up to Gu qiaoyue and told her what she heard.


    "This military training is more rigorous than every previous one. It seems that it is necessary to carry out separate training."


    The white beaver lowered his voice and said.


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and went out to train alone. She didn''t n to be a soldier, nor did she want to train herself. To participate in military training, she just wanted to experience college life.


    Take it out alone for training. Forget it.


    At present, I just keep up with the level of training. If I am carried out alone, I must increase the amount of training. Needless to say.


    Gu qiaoyue thought secretly that when she started training in the afternoon, her performance began to synchronize with the students in the ss.


    Not too prominent, but not particrly bad.


    It was like hiding in the crowd.


    Bai Li knows Gu qiaoyue''s n. Naturally, all her performances are synchronized with her.


    The instructor who observed Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li in the morning had nned to observe them in the afternoon, but he couldn''t see any prominent ce on them.


    It''s like what I observed in the morning is what I imagined out of thin air.


    When other girls sob tired, although they don''t cry with the sob, they also have a bitter look on their face. When they rest, they can''t help beating their calves. They look tired and cruel.


    The instructor observed carefully several times and finally found something wrong.


    But what''s wrong is not Gu qiaoyue, but Bai Li.


    Although Bai Li is so tired that she can''t do it wrongly, there is no sweat on her face.


    Even Gu qiaoyue''s forehead was covered with sweat, but there was no sweat on Bai Li''s face.


    Look at others, men and women, all sweating.


    This level of training is really nothing for the white beaver. Let alone sweating, even the breath is very stable.


    However, the instructor paid frequent attention to her, which she still found.


    However, there''s no way. Sweating is not something she can control.


    So, when the instructor walked in front of her, she deliberately breathed fast and heavier, showing that she was very tired.


    The instructor was even more surprised. When the afternoon training was almost over, he stood in front of Bai Li and asked:


    "Aren''t you tired?"

 Chapter 768

    "Report to the instructor, very tired!"


    The white beaver answered loudly, but his heart was depressed.


    Her body, to this extent, is just like eating and drinking water for her. She won''t be tired at all.


    It''s easy to breathe heavily, but her physical function is there. This level of training won''t sweat at all.


    What can she do?


    Then the instructor asked, "why don''t you sweat?"


    Sure enough, I asked.


    Bai Li smiled bitterly in his heart, but his face was not obvious. He still answered with such a loud voice:


    "Report to the instructor, I have a good physique and have been sweating less since I was a child."


    The instructor seemed to believe her, looked at her, and walked away.


    The white beaver breathed a sigh of relief.


    But after a while, he saw the instructor stop in front of Gu qiaoyue again, stood for a while and asked:


    "I have good physical strength in the morning. Why are you so tired now?"


    Gu qiaoyue was depressed. What''s all this called, but he hurriedly said:


    "Report to the instructor. I''m over exerting myself in the morning. I''m out of strength now."


    "Oh, it''s good to take off. This reason is very strong."


    The instructor said and walked away again.


    Gu qiaoyue was relieved.


    She had no interest in carrying out training alone.


    I just hope the instructor can take his attention away from her and stop paying attention to her.


    One afternoon, Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li pretended to be as tired as everyone else.


    After the training in the afternoon, there is dinner. After dinner, I have to organize to study in the auditorium. I really don''t have any free time.


    When the study is over, it will be nine o''clock.


    One hour''s washing time, turn off the lights at ten o''clock on time.


    These students, who were so tired, almost went to bed and fell asleep snoring.


    Gu qiaoyue was also tired. Hey down and thought that ording to the training on the first day, he should not suddenly whistle in the middle of the night.


    After thinking about it, I still don''t think it''s possible. After all, it''s only the first day. I''m still training so hard during the day. I shouldn''t toss about it at night.


    Thinking about it, the eyelids began to fight and soon fell asleep.


    The next day is still boring training.


    Standing in the military posture, walking in unison, walking with positive steps... Etc., Gu qiaoyue has always kept pace with the people, except that she performed well when she didn''t know the situation on the first morning, and then her performance can only be regarded as medium.


    After training in the morning, I will have a rest after lunch.


    There is only such a short rest time in a day. Most people will choose to go back for a lunch break.


    Bai Li took Gu qiaoyue to the infirmary after everyone else returned to the dormitory.


    When he got to the infirmary, Bai Li was watching outside, and Gu qiaoyue went in.


    Si Moyan is not standing in the infirmary.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyueing, he quickly pulled him over and asked gently, "are you tired? Take a rest and I''ll wipe some medicine for you."


    In Gu qiaoyue''s mind, it suddenly emerged that when he was just in high school and just met Si Moyan''s military training.


    He also gently called himself to his dormitory and gently rubbed her medicine.


    Now, it seems to be back at that time.


    "Why are you here?"


    Gu qiaoyue asked.


    Si Moyan raised the medicine in his hand. It was obvious that he came to deliver it to her.


    Si Moyan gently rolled up her trouser legs and applied some medicine to her legs. His hands were not light or heavy.


    Gu qiaoyue was sofortable that she almost hummed and bit her teeth to hold back. Then she blushed and said:


    "In fact, I''m not tired. I''m not so delicate."


    She has always insisted on exercising and practicing boxing with Si Moyan. Her body is much better than before. To that extent, it''s a little fun for her. She won''t feel tired for a month.


    Sima Yan said, "that''s not good either. Your legs are so beautiful. What if you stand thick? I''ll give you medicine and massage, so you won''t get thick."


    He said, put down Gu qiaoyue''s trouser legs, rolled up another trouser leg and began to seriously apply medicine and massage.


    Gu qiaoyue bit her teeth and didn''t let herself humfortably.


    But he said, "you dislike me."


    "Where do you want to go? My medicine has the effect of promoting blood cirction and removing blood stasis. Even if there is no injury on your body, it can make your muscles less tight. After training, it will be particrlyfortable to apply some massage."


    Gu qiaoyue skimmed her lips, but she agreed in her heart.


    She used this medicine during herst military training. He also said that she should cooperate with massage to achieve the best effect.


    Last time, because there was no suitable person to massage her, she would go to his dormitory every time and ask him to apply medicine for herself.


    But this time, Bai Li can help her apply the medicine, but she can''t afford to give up the idea of someone other than him to apply the medicine to her.


    Gu qiaoyue was a little nervous, so he heard Si Moyan say:


    "This military training, you have a good performance. There is a special ss. As long as you are selected, all indicators will enter the top ten and the academic branch will double."


    "Hmm? What do you mean?"


    Gu qiaoyue''sfortable closed eyes slightly opened a slit. There was some confusion in her eyes. Then she got up and asked:


    "I heard that I would pull out to train alone, that''s the special ss?"


    Double the credits, that sounds good.


    When she was in college, she must have had a lot of things. She was very likely not to be present in some sses.


    It is said that college is different from high school. It depends on the attendance rate. If the attendance rate of a course is not enough, even if the test score is good, you can''t get the attendance score.


    If you can get double credits during military training, you can deduct one or two.


    Thinking so, Gu qiaoyue became interested in this special ss.


    Listen to Si Moyan said: "with your physical strength, it''s not a big problem to enter the special ss, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go, and you don''t have to worry about the credits. We''ll find a way then."


    Sima Yan said, but suddenly stood up and said to her:


    "All right, get down."


    Gu qiaoyue, who was thinking about the special ss, was stunned:


    "Huh?"


    "Get down and apply medicine to your thighs, otherwise you will be thick thighs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him with a ck line.


    Is this guy going to give himself medicine or take advantage of it.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Si Moyan scraped her nose with a helpless smile and said:


    "This is a military region, and you still have training in the afternoon. How can I be willing to move you? Well, be good, climb down, I''ll quickly wipe the medicine for you, and you can sleep here for a while."


    Gu qiaoyue skimmed her mouth, stood up andy on the hospital bed on the side, allowing Si Moyan to move.


    Although they are both husband and wife, they are still in the infirmary, one lying on the bed and the other holding a medicine bottle


    This also makes people want to enter one after another.

 Chapter 769

    The chilly on the thighs is the feeling of applying ointment.


    Si Moyan''s movements were neither light nor heavy. He pressed them up once. Gu qiaoyue only felt veryfortable, which was a little morefortable than the crus he had just been massaged.


    "Well..."


    When thefortable whining sound sounded, Gu qiaoyue''s face turned red like cooked shrimp.


    She buried her face and dared not look at people.


    What a shame.


    It''s just to help with the medicine. It can make such a shameful sound. It''s... It''s too dangerous.


    This guy is clearly a wolf, and he still makes such a sound in front of him.


    Although he just said that this is a military region and he has to train in the afternoon, he can''t do anything.


    But who doesn''t know that he is the Secretary''s family. It''s not impossible to ask for a leave with his identity. In that case, he must be unable to walk in the afternoon.


    Gu qiaoyue buried her face on the pillow on the hospital bed, and her thoughts drifted away for a moment.


    It''s still such an important position to apply medicine to Gu qiaoyue. Si Moyan, a big man, was already patient when she was just angry. As a result, she made a voice that was almost crying.


    His mind suddenly became hot, and what came to mind was what they looked like when they were in bed.


    The action of applying medicine on the hand bes soft, no longer massage, but touching


    But then he recovered his Qingming.


    But he looked between his legs with a bitter smile.


    I''m really guilty and can''t live.


    Okay, isn''t it good to be in thepany?


    I have toe and deliver her medicine. That''s good.


    This goblin!


    s!


    Si Moyan sighed silently and said sorry to his little brother.


    This really can only be seen but not eaten. There will be an ident here.


    He took a deep breath, increased his strength again, massaged her, but his eyes looked at the way she buried herself under the pillow, and he couldn''t help teasing her.


    "Qiao Yue, why don''t I ask for leave for you."


    Gu qiaoyue had been thinking about it. Now he heard him say it. He was surprised. Regardless of others, he sat up and said, "no!"


    Gu qiaoyue, who was about to argue for her due military training rights and interests, suddenly found that Si Moyan''s ears were red and his eyes were looking down at a part of her body.


    Gu qiaoyue was surprised. As soon as she looked down, she saw that she was sitting on the bed wearing only her underwear.


    In summer, the military training pants are very loose, and the belt is just right.


    Just now I had to untie my belt andy down to apply medicine to my thigh.


    At the moment, she made it fiercely, and the loose pants fell directly to the bend of her legs.


    "Don''t look!"


    Gu qiaoyue blushed and drank, so she hurried to pick up her pants.


    Sima Yan grabbed her hand and said solemnly, "don''t look, but you have to apply medicine in front."


    "Well, lie down. I''ve just left you with a joke. I''m out of the army. I don''t has the final say in military training. They don''t recognize me."


    Gu qiaoyue was skeptical and refused to lie down.


    It was OK just now. Give him a back,


    But now she will lie on her back and only wear


    It''s really embarrassing.


    She held out her hand and said, "give it to me. I''ll do it myself."


    "It''s inconvenient for you." Si Moyan frowned.


    Gu qiaoyue red at him fiercely: "what''s inconvenient? You can finish your thigh."


    As she spoke, she grabbed the medicine from Si Moyan''s hand, smeared the medicine on her leg in front of him, and then she had to put on her pants.


    Si Moyan grabbed her hand again: "you said it all. Do you have to massage this medicine to work?"


    "Well, darling, if you don''t want to lie down, just sit down and I''ll rub it for you."


    He reached out and massaged her.


    His technique is really good. It''s veryfortable to press on his body.


    Gu qiaoyue thought that he was sitting anyway. He should be fine. He was allowed to massage himself.


    Si Moyan was very regr this time. After the massage, he said, "well, lie down and have a rest. Let the white beaver watch for you outside. When it''s time to train, I''ll go back first."


    "Are you going back?"


    Gu qiaoyue felt reluctant to give up.


    In fact, the two people haven''t seen each other for two days, but they just can''t bear to separate.


    Si Moyan looked at her and said with a smile, "I can''t bear it? I''ll apany you here to have a rest."


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him, but did not refute, but said:


    "If you can hold it, lie down. Anyway, I have military training in the afternoon. You''d better not move your hands."


    Si Moyan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He is... He has done evil and can''t live.


    But don''t say yet, Wenxiang nephrite is willing to hold him even if he doesn''t do anything.


    He was supposed toe and see her, give her a massage and go back to work, but in the face of her warm invitation, he couldn''t refuse at all.


    Just take off your shoes and lie down.


    The hospital bed in the infirmary is really small, only one meter wide. It''s really crowded for two people, especially in this summer.


    However, people in love never dislike the heat when they hug each other.


    Si Moyan lived in Gu qiaoyue''s natural building, which made her lie in her arms, "well, sleep, I''ll apany you."


    Gu qiaoyue let out an "um" sound. He really drooped his eyelids and soon fell asleep.


    She went to bedtest night. She got up before six o''clock in the morning. She trained in the sun all morning. She was also tired.


    Listening to Gu qiaoyue''s even breathing sound, Si Moyan, who has never had the habit of taking a nap, was sleepy and fell asleep with his eyelids.


    His vignce was very good. Before two o''clock, when the footsteps of the white beaver sounded outside, he opened his eyes and gently shook Gu qiaoyue.


    "Qiao Yue, wake up. It''s time."


    "Well..."


    Gu qiaoyue gave a whining, vaguely opened her eyes, felt something poked twice on her waist, and was stunned. She looked at Si Moyan suspiciously.


    This guy can''t hold this thing all the time. How hard it is.


    Si Moyan was also stunned.


    With a bitter smile in his heart, the little guy really had no resistance to her, but he was summoned and woke up immediately with a gentle ''um''.


    Really


    To Gu qiaoyue''s suspicious eyes, Gu qiaoyue coughed awkwardly and said, "well, get up quickly. It''s time, and I should go back to work."


    Gu qiaoyue quickly got up with a grunt, arranged her clothes, and was about to leave when she heard Si Moyan say:


    "Wipe the frost before you go."

 Chapter 770

    Gu qiaoyue looked at the sun outside the window and said, "anti frost is in the dormitory. I have to go back and get it."


    She said and went out, but Si Moyan grabbed her, took a small box from his pocket and handed it to Gu qiaoyue.


    "This is anti frost? Do you take this with you?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan suspiciously. He didn''t look like the man who went out to wipe anti frost.


    Besides, anti frost is a luxury for most people who still use snow cream. Women don''t necessarily use it, let alone men.


    Si Moyan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "where do you want to go? I''ll use it for you."


    "I have."


    Gu qiaoyue opened the box and dug some to wipe on her face.


    But then he figured out that it was not brought to himself. He was afraid that he would forget to take it with him, so he took it with him, so that he could use it whenever he wanted.


    Gu qiaoyue paused while touching the anti frost, suddenly walked over and kissed Si Moyan on his lips, smiling sweetly:


    "Thanks."


    Then go back to the mirror and continue to apply anti frost.


    Si Moyan touched his lips kissed by Gu qiaoyue and looked at her back with some deep eyes.


    If you can... It''s good toe to the infirmary, but it''s a pity not now.


    "Qiao Yue, well, in fact, there is a hospital under Mo''s banner. Do you want to..."


    "What?"


    Gu qiaoyue paused and looked at him suspiciously.


    Seeing Si Moyan''s deep eyes, he immediately smiled:


    "Well, when my military training is over, you can go wherever you say."


    As soon as Sima Yan''s eyes lit up, he asked, "what time?"


    "As long as you say, are you satisfied?"


    "Well, satisfied."


    Si Moyan nodded again and again. He was afraid that Gu qiaoyue would repent. "This is what you said. You can''t repent at that time."


    "Don''t worry, don''t go back."


    Therefore, such a private matter was given by the two people. They thought that when the military training was over, Hu Tianhai woulde back.


    Gu qiaoyue wiped the anti frost and returned it to Si Moyan.


    Military training in the afternoon. It''s too inconvenient to put this thing on your body.


    Gu qiaoyue left first. Si Moyan stayed in the infirmary for a while to prevent being seen.


    By the time we got to the training ground, many people had already arrived.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue and Bai Liing from the dormitory with Gu qiaoyue, he came up to him and asked:


    "What did you do after dinner? Why didn''t youe back for lunch break?"


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "my training legs are sore. I think about going to the infirmary to see if I can get some ster or something."


    Hearing that Gu qiaoyue went to the infirmary to get the ster, she suddenly felt refreshed and asked:


    "Yes? Are youing?"


    I trained all day yesterday. Who didn''t have severe leg pain when I got up this morning? If there was a ster that could cure sore legs, they all wanted one.


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged: "No."


    There was a sigh of sobbing around: "yes, if this medicine was avable, the seniors and sisters had already used it. How could it be our turn."


    The students were sobbing, and the instructor came.


    As soon as he came, he whistled, "assemble."


    Gu qiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Otherwise, if these people want to continue to ask her, she really needs to think about how to exin.


    Even if you go to the infirmary to ask for medicine, it won''t take that long, more than two hours.


    In the afternoon training, Gu qiaoyue changed her previous loose appearance and didn''t follow other students in the ss.


    No matter standing in the military posture or kicking the positive step, everything is done very standard, and there is nock of strength before.


    White beaver is adjusted with Gu qiaoyue''s state. She will be as good as Gu qiaoyue.


    One afternoon, I was also very good and energetic.


    From time to time, the instructor looked at them with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t care. This right should not be seen.


    As a result, when the instructor stood in the military posture in the afternoon, others rested, but shouted Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li: "you two, continue to stand in the military posture."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue''s face darkened, turned to the instructor and smiled at him.


    Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li continued to stand in the sun.


    The instructor came over, looked at them with a smile and said with a smile:


    "Why don''t you pretend all of a sudden?"


    Gu qiaoyue turned her eyes and said faintly, "if you had told us before that I would not pretend if I had been selected for double credits."


    This is to admit that she knew about choosing special ss members before, so she deliberately advised to follow the crowd.


    The instructor didn''t expect Gu qiaoyue to admit it so directly, and he couldn''t find any difort in her.


    The instructor took a deep look at Gu qiaoyue, and his eyes fell on Bai Li. Without saying anything, he left directly.


    When others rest, Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li stand in the sun.


    Fortunately, it''s just this once, otherwise Gu qiaoyue must think it''s against her.


    Or she won''t suffer.


    For four consecutive days of training, Si Moyan wille every noon, and Gu qiaoyue will go to the infirmary.


    Until the fifth day, during the morning training, the instructor brought another instructor and called Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li out.


    The rest of the ss looked at me strangely.


    Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li didn''t say anything, so they just followed the instructor and left.


    The others looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened. Curious, they whispered to each other while the instructor didn''t pay attention.


    "What''s going on? They''vemitted a crime?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s dormitory guessed:


    "Will it have something to do with their absence from the dormitory at noon?"


    "Yes, what are they doing in the dormitory at noon?"


    "Is it possible that the instructor found something that they can''t continue military training?"


    Therefore, the ss thought that Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li did something when they were not in the dormitory at noon. They were found by the instructor and directly returned to the school to prevent them from participating in military training.


    At the moment, Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li followed the instructor all the way through the training ground and walked straight along a shady path.


    They didn''t ask anything, so they followed the instructor quietly.


    The instructor who took them to the special ss couldn''t help muttering.


    Why don''t these two ask anything?


    Before he went to pick up the two of them, he had already taken over three sses. When the people selected were taken away, whether they were exploratory or straightforward, he asked him where they were going.


    Why didn''t they say a word when they got here?

 Chapter 771

    Of course, if people don''t ask, he can''t go up and ask them why they don''t ask, but he paid special attention to them.


    When the people were sent to the ce, the instructor continued to pick them up in other sses.


    Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li looked at each other with more than ten people staying here.


    Someone was whispering to himself:


    "Do you know what''s going on?"


    The person asked shook his head:


    "I don''t know. For some reason, let mee over. I thought I would be sent back to school if I made a mistake."


    "I don''t think so. We all seem to be very powerful."


    "That''s true."


    Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li stood on the side, quietly looking at these people, their eyes fixed on several people on the other side.


    These people were different from those who muttered all kinds of suspicions. They stood aside, looking pale and confident. It was obvious that they knew something.


    When Gu qiaoyue''s eyes fell on them, two of them immediately noticed and looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue was not embarrassed to be caught. She nodded at him and turned her head to look at others.


    If you guessed correctly, although these people are also students, they should have an unusual identity and may be the children of cadres.


    And this special ss is probably because of these people.


    Sima Yan didn''t say much about the special ss, and she didn''t ask much.


    Anyway, towards doubling the credits, she wille in.


    In such a short time, several instructors came with people, some with two or three instructors, and some with only one.


    Gu Qiaoyue looked at whether these instructors were too busy.


    Can''t you bring them together?


    Do you have to bring them in batches one by one?


    However, she soon understood.


    The reason why these instructors bring one or two people here alone is actually an assessment.


    She saw two instructors standing in a humble ce on one side.


    After those instructors who brought people over brought people over, they would go over and whisper to the two instructors, and then the two instructors would write something in their books.


    Gu qiaoyue guessed that the moment the instructor brought them over, they might have entered the scope of observation.


    In other words, the reason why they are standing here now is also a kind of assessment.


    Gu qiaoyue just nced at the two instructors, took back her eyes and stood aside with Bai Li calmly.


    About ten minutester, there were seventy or eighty people on the scene, and there was no instructor to bring anyone over.


    Just now those instructors seem to have retired afterpleting the task, and they don''t appear again.


    No other instructors came.


    Some of the 70 or 80 of them looked at Gu qiaoyue and stood aside. They never spoke.


    But some people were very upset and asked everywhere. What did the instructor bring them here for.


    There was also a lot of discussion at the scene.


    All kinds of uneasy spection.


    But no one said anything about the special ss.


    But it''s nothing. People who know the special ss are waiting very quietly at the moment, and don''tmunicate with others, while people who don''t know are asking for information everywhere.


    If the news doesn''t circte, naturally no one will talk about the special ss.


    Suddenly, a round faced girl with sses appeared in front of Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li, looked at them with a simple and honest smile, stretched out her hand and said:


    "Hello, I''m Cai Mengyao from the Department of mathematics."


    Gu qiaoyue also stretched out her hand and said faintly, "Hello, Gu qiaoyue."


    When Cai Mengyao heard Gu qiaoyue''s voice, he didn''t know what he thought. He was stunned and said excitedly:


    "Are you Gu qiaoyue? The number one schr in Harbin?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded faintly, admitting it.


    Cai Mengyao looked at Gu qiaoyue excitedly and said with a look of worship:


    "You''re really great. I''m from Harbin province. You''re more than the second ce by more than 20 points. I''ve studied it. If you get such a result in the national unified examination, you''re likely to be the first..."


    Cai Mengyao made a speech of worship.


    Gu qiaoyue always smiled calmly, but she knew why the man knew her.


    Let''s just say that no one knows that she is the No. 1 schr in Kazakhstan in her dormitory. How can anyone know her.


    What she doesn''t know is that the people in her dormitory just didn''t say it in front of her. People know everything they should know.


    "Qiao Yue, do you know what we were brought here for?"


    After showing her worship for Gu qiaoyue, Cai Mengyao called Gu qiaoyue without surname.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "I don''t know, but don''t worry. We''ll know when the instructores."


    Cai Mengyao looked at Gu qiaoyue and worshipped him again:


    "Qiao Yue, you have a good attitude. No wonder your grades are so good. I''m worried. At the beginning, I thought it was because I didn''t perform well and was going to be sent back to school."


    "You know, I heard that once they are sent back to school, there will be no military training points."


    Gu qiaoyue listened with a smile and said a word or two from time to time, but his eyes were still secretly observing around, but he saw that the two instructors standing there just now were gone.


    Look around, I don''t have them.


    Gu qiaoyue was not in a hurry. She appeared when it was time to appear. Anyway, they just came to receive special ss training. No matter what the purpose of his training was and when the instructor appeared, she would do it as long as she was given double credits.


    Cai Mengyao has been chattering around Gu qiaoyue for a while, and the instructor hasn''te yet.


    The people present were waiting impatiently.


    The discussion became louder. Many people were tired of standing and sat down on the ground, muttering:


    "I don''t know what this is about. Just leave us here and don''t ask. It''s better to have a good time."


    Gu qiaoyue also found that some of the people she had observed were very calm. At present, some were not calm, and some whispered together in twos and threes.


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and thought that if she was an instructor, she would appear when these people were impatient and the discipline was the most chaotic. As soon as she appeared, she scolded them to let them know that although they performed best in the ss, they were still rookies in the eyes of these instructors.


    Therefore, at this time, the instructor should appear soon.


    Just thinking, two instructors really appeared, looked at the crowd and shouted:


    "Let''s see what you look like one by one. Stand or sit. The training these days has been in vain? It''s also said that you are the best students. This is your excellence!"

 Chapter 772

    "Everyone, gather!"


    As soon as the instructor''s taunt fell, the people were called together before they came back to God.


    After several days of training, everyone''s nerves are very sensitive. As soon as they hear the assembly, they will go to the assembly immediately without hesitation.


    The gathering speed is very fast.


    In the final analysis, these people are the best students in each ss selected by the instructor of each ss. Their physical quality and reaction speed are very good in all aspects.


    Looking at the rapid gathering of these people, the two instructors always frowned.


    When they had assembled, they shouted:


    "Look to the left, look to the right, take a break, stand at attention!"


    Everyone thought the instructor would say something now, but to their disappointment, there was nothing.


    "Turn right, light cross-country 30 kilometers, start!"


    Several people standing in the front didn''t even react. They raised their feet and wanted to run, but they reacted as soon as they ran two steps:


    "What? Thirty kilometers?!"


    Then he turned around subconsciously and heard a drink:


    "Today''s lunch, when to eat, what you can eat, depends on when you arrive, whether to eat nutritious delicious food or big steamed bread. Of course, if you don''t want to eat, you should be full of cold water."


    For a moment, everyone seemed to have a thunderp.


    What''s going on?


    Inexplicably brought here, inexplicably asked to run 30 kilometers, and now inexplicably withheld rations?


    When most people think so, many people have run steadily forward.


    These people take the lead, and others who want to refute one or two can only follow their fate.


    Running and thinking, what''s going on?


    Why do youe here for running?


    Why did the people who ran in front of them start running without even asking?


    Also, if you don''t run, will you really have no food at noon?


    Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li Hung leisurely behind the group of fastest runners. Behind them, there were those who followed. At this moment, they didn''t know why.


    The instructor left after saying those words.


    Only the front military motorcycle was leading the way.


    Half an hourter, someone began to fall behind.


    Thirty kilometers away, if you walk slowly, you can almost finish it in eight or nine hours, and it takes five or six hours to walk fast. It takes about three or four hours to get there at a speed like theirs.


    When we arrive, we can almost catch lunch.


    And those who fall behind


    Maybe the instructor''s words are true. I can only be hungry at noon.


    Gu qiaoyue has seen videos of military training on TV, but she has never known that military training is so strict.


    "Qiao Yue, you''re great."


    Suddenly a voice sounded beside Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue turned her head in doubt and saw Cai Mengyao panting beside her.


    Cai Mengyao came to ask Gu qiaoyue why they were brought here. At the moment, they adapted well and even ran to the front team.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue''s doubts, Cai Mengyao said:


    "Do you think I''m good too? Hahaha, in fact, it''s nothing to me. My father is from Harbin military zone 1. I almost didn''t go to college. He pulled me to participate. Although my mother stopped me atst, I had to train during the summer vacation."


    Gu qiaoyue knew it.


    She turned to look at the familiar girl who said everything and asked:


    "Which department are you from?"


    "I''m from the Department of mathematics. In fact, I want to study finance and economics, but my father has to say that studying finance and economics is to dig the corner of the country and don''t let me learn. Do you think he''s stubborn? When is it time to dig the corner?"


    "Besides, can''t learning finance and economics generate ie for our country? I just think that when I learn finance and Economics well, I''ll go to state-owned enterprises and find a way to make all state-owned enterprises in our country angry. Look what it looks like now. That enterprise doesn''t lose money?"


    "s, he''s so stubborn. Why can''t you make sense of him?"


    Gu qiaoyue just asked her which department she was from. As a result, she said such a long string that she even dug the corner of the country.


    Looking at her sweating face, Gu qiaoyue smiled and said:


    "In fact, learning mathematics is also very good."


    Learning economy is to dig the corner of the country?


    Gu qiaoyue smiled in her heart. I''m afraid in the heart of CAI Mengyao''s father, people like herself are digging corners.


    But this is also the view of most people now. Now, don''t look at how rich those who do business are, but many people don''t think much of them.


    If Gu qiaoyue didn''t have Si Moyan''s identity, those big people would probably ignore her.


    However, who can imagine that this situation will notst for a few years, and state-owned enterprises will close down and resell one after another, and then there will be the world of private enterprises.


    Now those who are looked down upon will stand at a high level in the future.


    Apart from other things, the "father Chiang" ofter generations is a carefree man, woman, old and young. Who disrespects and who doesn''t say what they did at that time, will they also be the next "father so and so".


    But so what?


    What''s the use of thinking about those opportunities when you don''t seize them and lose them?


    However,ter generations'' father Jiang ''has now be her partner, andter real estate tycoons have be her stepfather and his subordinates.


    Wealth and status wille to her in the near future.


    Gu qiaoyue was running a little out of breath and had no time to think about it. She smiled at Cai Mengyao and said:


    "I''m an economist."


    Cai Mengyao just said that her father said, "learning economy is digging corners." most people have to exin Gu qiaoyue''s words.


    But Cai Mengyao didn''t think anything about it at all. She nodded and said:


    "I know, I''ve been paying attention to you. I know that Gu qiaoyue, the provincial No. 1 schr in Harbin, studies economics in University, but I didn''t match Gu qiaoyue with myself before. Now I see you


    "Learning from God is worthy of learning from God. He not only studies well, but also grows well. He has such good physical strength."


    Cai Mengyao tut said aloud, looking at Gu qiaoyue''s eyes with some worship.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly and said to her:


    "You too."


    Like Cai Mengyao, it''s really good.


    The results of being admitted to Kyoto University will not be poor. Maybe she also has Xueba level in her original school.


    "Of course, otherwise I won''t be second only to you and take the second ce in the whole Harbin city."


    Cai Mengyao said with some pride.

 Chapter 773

    Gu qiaoyue was stunned. Is Kazakhstan the second?


    The second thing she said before was herself.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly, and then heard Cai Mengyao say with some emotion:


    "In fact, I thought I could be the number one in the exam. At the moment I knew I wasn''t the number one, I felt very ufortable. I was thinking who was so lucky that the score was higher than me. You may not know that I had always been the first in our city. No matter that exam, there was no exception. The teachers of the school were very confident that I was the number one in the provincial exam."


    "But when I knew that you were more than 20 points higher than me, I was relieved. You are really excellent. I was convinced that I lost."


    Cai Mengyao said, looking at Gu qiaoyue seriously and saying:


    "Gu qiaoyue, you deserve my worship."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and didn''t speak.


    After the college entrance examination, she didn''t pay attention to things in the school, or even her grades.


    But before, the high school teacher called home to congratte, and also called Yurou and others to congratte.


    Gu qiaoyue still knows that he is the No. 1 schr in Kazakhstan, but he doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    At that time, the whole family was busy with their wedding with Si Moyan, so they just forgot about it.


    It may be that Gu qiaoyue has done too many great things. Instead, he has taken the first ce in Harbin province. It is a great honor for students, but it seems ordinary for Zhang peipeipei and others.


    At the moment, Gu qiaoyue was still a little stunned when Cai Mengyao said that he worshipped himself seriously.


    Gu qiaoyue is used to such worship.


    When she was at school, she was the focus everywhere. Everyone called her Gu Xueshen.


    Looking at Cai Mengyao''s worship, Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly and said the polite words he often said in high school:


    "Thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cai Mengyao was also a little stunned.


    thank you?


    What is this?


    Shouldn''t you be polite or embarrassed at this time?


    Why did she ept it so frankly and say thank you?


    Cai Mengyao was about to speak when Gu qiaoyue looked back and said:


    "We have to hurry up. I don''t think the instructor is telling a lie. Let''s run quickly, or we''ll really have to drink cold water at noon."


    Their speaking skills fell behind the front team, and some were close to catching up with the back.


    Cai Mengyao also looked back and said anxiously andining:


    "I don''t know what to do. There is no university military training. It''s nonsense. It''s more than training in the army. No one can run 30 kilometers as soon as hees up."


    Although sheined like this, she was dissatisfied with the speed.


    He quickened his pace and said to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Qiao Yue, I''ll take you. We''ve only run less than ten kilometers, and there are still twenty kilometers behind. Can you?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head with a smile: "it''s all right. Let''s run faster."


    Thirty kilometers is nothing to Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li, nor to CAI Mengyao, but it is still very challenging for most people.


    The team was in chaos less than five minutes after they started running. Those who knew the special training ss before were in the front.


    They all know what such training means and run very hard.


    In the middle are some boys with good physical strength. Naturally, thest one is the few girls.


    Gu qiaoyue just counted about 80 people, including Gu qiaoyue, Bai Li and CAI Mengyao. There were 20 girls in total, and the rest were all boys.


    Gu qiaoyue, Bai Li and CAI Mengyao all run leisurely.


    Bai Li still didn''t sweat a bit on his face. Although Gu qiaoyue and CAI Mengyao were sweating, they didn''t walk disorderly. It was obvious that they were still at ease.


    Cai Mengyao looked at Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li, who were always running next to him, and said with a voice and some panting:


    "Awesome, you, I really didn''t expect that you not only study well, but also have such good physical strength. Tell me, is your family also in the army? Did you practice since childhood?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head with a smile and said faintly, "my family is not, but my husband used to be."


    "Husband?"


    Cai Mengyao was so shocked by the word she heard that she was confused. She looked at Gu qiaoyue strangely:


    "Are you married?"


    Then he murmured, "how is it possible? How can you get married? You look only seventeen or eighteen."


    Then without waiting for Gu qiaoyue to speak, he asked, "have you got the certificate?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded: "I got it. I just got the certificate on my 20th birthday."


    As she spoke, the corners of her lips aroused a sweet smile.


    She didn''t find it, but Cai Mengyao saw the happy smile on her lips when she turned her head and looked at her inconceivably.


    For a time, Cai Mengyao didn''t know what to say.


    This is


    Study well, have good physical strength and live a happy life. This is simply a winner in life.


    And if you can let your children go to college these days, the conditions at home must not be very poor. At least they are both parents and employees.


    "It surprised me."


    Cai Mengyao said with some emotion.


    It is said that when the University was just opened a few years ago, there were people in their thirties who came to the university with children running all over the ground. However, over the past few years, those educated youth who went to the countryside had finished the exam.


    The current education system has long beenplete, and the university is all the world of young people. Married people go around their children and daily necessities. Where is the leisure to go to college.


    But she met one.


    And this man is also a provincial champion, which surprised her?


    Cai Mengyao suddenly thought of something and said directly:


    "It''s time to take you to my father and let him have a good look. Before, I praised a woman in Daqing City, Kazakhstan province. She said she was good at learning and had a good mind. She married the family of the capital department. I said it was bullshit. It''s not as good as you. If you have the ability to get married, you can continue to go to college. If you have the ability, you can also be the number one in Kazakhstan. If I say Qiao Yue, you canpare with you She''s much better. "


    "It''s strange for you to talk about my father. I went to study economics. She said I dug the corner of socialism, but he praised the woman in front of me and said that she had run several enterprises at a young age... I don''t know what he thought."


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help but beat her eyebrows.


    That

 Chapter 774

    Cai Mengyao was still there talking about herself. She didn''t know who she was talking about.


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows and finally said:


    "I''m from Daqing."


    Cai Mengyao didn''t respond at all. Gu qiaoyue nodded and said:


    "Yes, I know you are from Daqing."


    As she spoke, she stopped, pointed to a wooden stake on the side of the road and said:


    "It is estimated that there is still a way. Shall we have a rest?"


    She was not too tired herself, but she was worried that Gu qiaoyue couldn''t bear it.


    As for the white beaver, she didn''t worry. The woman didn''t talk much, but she was very strong. After running for so long, she didn''t even sweat on her face.


    It''s really enviable.


    She even felt that if the white beaver had full horsepower and wanted to be the first, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said:


    "Well, drink some water and rest for five minutes."


    Gu qiaoyue said, stopped, took the water with him, drank two mouthfuls, but he didn''t mean to sit down.


    I''m tired now. If I really sit down, I need strong willpower to stand up. It''s better to stand like this.


    Cai Mengyao drank the water and muttered again:


    "The instructor is a little human. He doesn''t give a mouthful of water, or he will die of thirst if he''s not tired. However, it''s stingy to give such a little on such a hot day."


    As she spoke, she shook the kettle in her hand, smiled contemptuously and put it away.


    When they ran about ten kilometers, they left someone there to send them these kettles and told them that this is the only pot of water on the rest of the way.


    If you are thirsty and want to drink water, speed up and run to the end. There are not only water to drink, but also nutritious and delicious meals waiting for them.


    However, I ran ten kilometers in this hot day. I was tired, hot and thirsty. How could I care so much? Now I see that there is water to drink, and many people drink it directly at one breath.


    The next journey can be imagined. It must be difficult.


    Gu qiaoyue and others also took a sip, moistening their throat and didn''t drink any more.


    They know what to face next. Naturally, they won''t drink up the water in one breath. Otherwise, the next road will be difficult.


    Being interrupted by this, Cai Mengyao will no longer continue the previous topic.


    After a short rest, the three continued on their way.


    After running for so long, Cai Mengyao may also be a little tired. She doesn''t chatter like before.


    At the end of the day, those who arrived early basically began to eat.


    The three had a rest, simply washed their faces on the tap next to them, and went to the canteen.


    An instructor stood at the gate of the canteen. When he saw the three of theming, he handed them a sign, fifteen, sixteen and seventeen respectively.


    The three of them should be the 15th, 16th and 17th.


    The three didn''t care. After running all morning, they were already hungry. They all went directly to the canteen to get their own meal - nutritious lunch.


    Big chicken legs, braised meat, white rice, and two half meat dishes.


    Such a meal is very good.


    After a general nce, it was the same as those who had arrived before, and there were more than a dozen of the same meals in the canteen window.


    Three people eat Kung Fu, and then continued to more than a dozen people.


    The white beaver looked up and said, "thirty."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and understood what Bai Li said. There were about thirty people in the canteen at the moment.


    Until Gu qiaoyue and others had dinner, no one came again.


    Wait until dinner, another whistle:


    Collection


    Thirty people in the canteen hurriedly gathered.


    "Rest in ce."


    No one said anything. They all sat down obediently and rested in ce.


    Cai Mengyao came over and whispered in Gu qiaoyue''s ear:


    "Why gather and let people rest in the canteen?"


    There are stools in the canteen. It''s not toofortable to sit and rest. You have to toss people out and let them rest outside.


    As he was talking, he saw a group of people running cheerfully in the distance.


    These people helped each other and staggered forward one by one. Everyone was sweating. When they got to the ce, many people sat on the ground.


    Some girls began to cry, one by one, obviously tired.


    Gu qiaoyue just took a look, took back her eyes and looked around.


    But I saw two girls sitting on one side of my 30 member team, in addition to my three girls.


    It seemed to be aware of Gu qiaoyue''s eyes. One of the girls looked at Gu qiaoyue and nodded at her quite friendly.


    Gu qiaoyue also smiled back. As soon as he looked back, he saw that these people who had just arrived had lined up to go to the canteen to eat after a simple repair.


    But soon, there was a cry of discontent in the canteen:


    "Why only steamed bread!"


    "We ran all morning, tired and hungry. Why only steamed bread? It''s too much. We''re here for military training, not to be tortured."


    "How can this be... This is abuse. I don''t want to eat steamed bread."


    ¡­¡­


    Most of these people still don''t know what''s going on. They were inexplicably taken out of their original ss and ran for 30 kilometers. At present, they only eat steamed bread. How can they ept it?


    Even the instructor had said before that there was only steamed bread in the back, but who really took it seriously?


    Many people think that even if they run to the end with so many people, they should not be thest. After all, thew is not responsible for the public. Besides, there are people who have lost the team behind them.


    The real ones behind should be those who fall behind halfway.


    After running all the way, I was hungry and thirsty. I thought I could drink water and eat.


    However, only steamed bread.


    How can they ept such a gap.


    But there is nothing in the canteen except steamed bread.


    Now it''s obvious that you''re either eating or hungry.


    Everyone was tired and hungry. After making sure there was nothing else to eat, they had to bite their teeth and get the steamed bread.


    Everyone ate two steamed buns in the canteen with a bitter face. One looked more ugly than the other.


    Some people also muttered while eating: "my nutritious and delicious lunch, big steamed bread, only big steamed bread, too stingy, torture people."


    Some girls shed tears while eating:


    "I''m more tired than I do farm work at home. I have noodles at home at noon and I''m full."

 Chapter 775

    After eating, they poured two mouthfuls of cold boiled water. They felt as if they hade back alive.


    As soon as the meal was over, these people sat in the canteen and muttered:


    "Do you think the man sitting outside just now really ate good food?"


    "It should be. I don''t care whether I eat well or not. I only care when I can go back to my ss. I''ve been unlucky for eight years before I''m pulled to train."


    "Yes, I thought the military training was hard before, but now I feel that the previous training is not too happypared with today''s 30 kilometer run. Now I don''t think my legs are my own. Whether I can get up tomorrow morning is a problem."


    "I also want to go back. I envy other students in our ss who can''t run. Why did they get caught running?"


    ¡­¡­


    The boys talked, and their eyes fell on several girls. They looked at the steamed bread they hadn''t finished, and their eyes lit up.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always think today''s steamed bread is very delicious. I feel like I haven''t eaten enough.


    But it is true that for guys of this age, two steamed buns are really not enough.


    While talking, he looked at the girls who were crying and stuffed steamed bread into their mouth, and his eyes fell on the other steamed bread left on their table.


    What if you want to eat.


    Girls should have a small appetite.


    These girls have also run so many times. They are tired and hungry. They don''t have enough to eat. Where is it possible to give them to others.


    If you eat a little slower, someone will stare at their own big white steamed bread. Is that ok?


    Immediately grabbed another steamed bread, took a hard bite, and then stared back.


    The boy turned around and couldn''t help muttering, "abuse is simply abuse."


    He had the idea that the girls had a small appetite and couldn''t finish two steamed buns. He could go over and help. As a result, people couldn''t finish eating. Maybe like them, they didn''t eat enough at all.


    His words have won the approval of most people, but so what?


    As soon as the instructor''s whistle sounded, the people still had to gather outside.


    No matter how dissatisfied they were, they continued to train in the afternoon.


    However, the original 80 people have be 60 people.


    Thirty people ate nutritious meals, 30 people ate big white steamed bread, and those who drank cold water did not appear until evening.


    In the next few days of training, I never saw these people again. I must have been sent back to the original ss to continue the original training.


    In fact, the 80 people selected by each ss this time performed very well. It''s no problem to finish 30 kilometers, but 20 people didn''t finish. This is not a matter of physical strength, but a matter of attitude.


    Wait until the afternoon training, those who are still in the clouds will know what they are doing here.


    "Congrattions on bing a member of the special training ss, and congrattions on bing the first batch of experimental students. However, you can rest assured that as long as you can sessfully graduate from the special ss, you will get twice the credits, and the top three will receive additional rewards... This is thepensation for you as experimental students."


    When the instructor''s excited voice sounded on the yground, the rest were confused except those who knew the situation from the beginning.


    What special ss?


    What are the first experimental students?


    That''s too bad.


    Catch up with the experimental students? Is this an experiment with them?


    No matter what other people think at the moment, Gu qiaoyue is vaguely excited.


    Double credits, as long as you get it, you can be much easier in college.


    However, many people are still eager to try. If they can get double credits, it seems very good.


    Go back to school with double credits andpete for a student union member on this basis


    Many people who ate big white steamed bread at noon said that they were worth it. They were willing to eat big white steamed bread for two days.


    But when they really start training, most people don''t think so. They still prefer to go back to the original ss and get the original credits.


    The training intensity is twice as strong as before. Many people don''t feel hard when training before. At the moment, they feel very hard, and even some can''t stick to it.


    In the next few days, there were 30 kilometers of cross-country in the morning and all kinds of rigorous training in the afternoon. Some even said that it waspletelypared with the special forces.


    It was Cai Mengyao who said this.


    She goes to the army for training every summer vacation and knows what ordinary training is like.


    Therefore, the words from her mouth are still more authoritative.


    The food is the same as the first day. After running 30 kilometers every morning, the top 30 eat nutritious lunch, and thest 30 can only eat big white steamed bread.


    But unlike before, this time everyone had dinner together. Those who ate big white steamed bread looked at those who ate chicken leg braised meat


    Watching them eat, the smell goes straight to their nose. This taste is too sour. Their eyes are green.


    Then the voice of the instructor sounded from time to time:


    "Do you want to eat braised pork? Chicken legs? It''s not difficult. It''s so simple. It''s just the top 30. Is it difficult? Half the probability, who can''t me you?"


    "If you want to eat,e on tomorrow."


    So, under such stimtion, a few of those who ran to the back really rushed to the front and ate a nutritious lunch happily.


    Those who should have been in front but are now behind can only watch others eat meat and eat white steamed bread by themselves.


    But fortunately, except for the first time, there is no limit to the amount of big white steamed bread after that. You can eat it casually until you are full.


    But even so, the resentment in everyone''s heart is still very heavy.


    Fortunately, the food at night is the same for everyone, nutritious and delicious.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that half of the people can''t afford to eat well if they all rely onpetition.


    Even so, after a few days, some people gave up again and again.


    For seven days in a row, those who can''t carry have gone, and those who can''t resist are almost used to it.


    Gu qiaoyue also lost a circle and became a lot darker.


    At this time, don''t even think about anti frost. There''s no time for you to wipe these things.


    Of the 60 people before, there are only 42 left now.


    There were fewer girls. Except Gu qiaoyue, there were two girls who ran in the top 30 that day, and then there was no one else.

 Chapter 776

    The two girls, Gu qiaoyue, have known each other in the past few days. One is Wu Xue and the other is Si Liu.


    The man named Si Liu called his sister-inw as soon as he saw Gu qiaoyue.


    On the first day, Gu qiaoyue looked at the girl. After the dissolution, the girl came to Gu qiaoyue and opened her mouth as her sister-inw.


    But Gu qiaoyuelei is not light.


    Later I knew that Si Liu was from the Si family, but his rtionship with Si Moyan was a little far away, but he was still within five clothes.


    Si Liu''s grandfather and Si Hongwei''s grandfather are close brothers.


    On the day Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan got married, Si Liu also went. Of course, he knew Gu qiaoyue.


    However, there were many people on the wedding day, and Gu qiaoyue couldn''t remember everyone.


    When she got married, she traveled everywhere with Si Moyan. She didn''t stay in the capital at all, and the people she knew were even more limited.


    Like Si Liu, she has no impression.


    But Gu qiaoyue still likes this girl.


    A very bright girl got on well with CAI Mengyao. In a few days, the two people also had some revolutionary friendship.


    When hearing that Si Liu called Gu qiaoyue''s sister-inw, Cai Mengyao was surprised. It seemed that Gu qiaoyue had a sister who was also in Kyoto University and was selected into a special ss.


    But even so, Si Liu has a sister-inw. Cai Mengyao''s brain circuit has never thought that the girl who married the Si family in Beijing was Gu qiaoyue, who was dissatisfied with her father''s praise.


    Si Liu''s name is Gu qiaoyue''s sister-inw. Gu qiaoyue''s husband should be surnamed Si. It''s easy for ordinary people to think that Gu qiaoyue''s husband should also be surnamed Si, and the girl she said before should be Gu qiaoyue.


    But Cai Mengyao didn''t think about it at all.


    I didn''t think about it, so I pulled Si Liu and asked:


    "Si Liu, are you from the Si family in Beijing? Did your family marry a girl from Harbin during the summer vacation?"


    Si Liu looked at Qiao Yue and smoked at the corners of his mouth.


    Isn''t that your sister-inw?


    Si Moyan was the only one who got married recently. It was Gu qiaoyue who got married.


    When she was about to speak, Cai Mengyao said:


    "How about the girl? Is it really so good? You don''t know, my father has put the girl into heaven. If I see, she may not be as powerful as our Qiao Yue."


    "Look at our qiaoyue. She grows well and studies well. By the way, you don''t know. Qiaoyue is the number one in Harbin province. She is powerful. She not only studies well, but also has good personal ability. I don''t believe that girl and qiaoyue are powerful?"


    "This is Qiao Yue''s marriage. If she''s not married, I''ll take Qiao Yue to the Secretary''s house to ask. Where is Qiao Yue better than that girl?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    Si Liu looked at Gu qiaoyue and CAI Mengyao. He didn''t know what to say.


    This guy, didn''t she see such an obvious thing?


    Compare?


    It''s the same person. How do youpare?


    Si Liu couldn''t bear to tell her the truth, but listening to her voice, she finally said:


    "Well, the man my brother married is Gu."


    "Ah, isn''t that the same surname as Gu qiaoyue?"


    She looked at Gu qiaoyue with the same surname and different lives. It was like saying: Qiao Yue, you see, people also have a surname Gu, so they married to the Secretary''s family, and you also have a surname Gu. Why didn''t you get a husband of a big family in the capital.


    Gu qiaoyue gasped at Shangcai Mengyao''s sobbing expression, and finally reluctantly said:


    "Well, my husband is also surnamed Si."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cai Mengyao looked at Gu qiaoyue and blinked, as if puzzled.


    Gu qiaoyue thinks she can always react now. Who knows what this guy''s next sentence is:


    "s, Qiao Yue, you must cultivate your husband well and work hard yourself. If you have a chance in the future, you will stand together andpare. What''s good about them? One is to marry a good family, the other is to have a good baby, and we are no worse than them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at each other and waspletely speechless.


    Gu qiaoyue twitched at the corners of her mouth. What''s the matter? How can you say it like you want topare with others?


    And the person whopares is himself.


    This


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Cai Mengyao and really wanted to ask her how she got into the University.


    Si Liu looked at Cai Mengyao speechless and pulled Gu qiaoyue away from CAI Mengyao. Wu Xue and Bai Li immediately followed. Looking at Cai Mengyao, his eyes were speechless, like looking at the mentally retarded.


    Cai Mengyao didn''t feel anything yet. He followed up and took Gu qiaoyue''s arm and said:


    "What are you doing? You may have to train soon."


    Si Liubai nced at her and said:


    "I don''t talk to silly fork."


    "Who silly fork?"


    Cai Mengyao looks at Si Liu suspiciously, as if she is determining whether Si Liu is talking about her.


    As a result, the four people greeted with one voice: "you."


    Cai Mengyao incredibly pointed to his nose and looked at the four people with an injured face: "you''re too much."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head in silence and asked the most wanted question in her heart:


    "Seriously, I''m curious how you got into Kyoto University. Are you sure you were the first in your school?"


    The others nodded.


    How did this short brain circuitplete suchplex mathematical exercises?


    If I remember correctly, she seems to be in the Department of mathematics.


    Is it true that people have expertise and people have expertise?


    Cai Mengyao didn''t think she was despised at all. She scratched her head and said with embarrassment:


    "In fact, I''m very smart. I just don''t bother to think about things like learning. I can understand without thinking, but other things... By the way, why do you suddenly scold me?"


    The four looked at each other and were speechless.


    Finally, Si Liu said:


    "My name is Si Liu, my surname is Si, my brother''s name is Si Moyan, my sister-inw''s surname is Gu and her name is Gu qiaoyue. Why do you say I scold you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cai Mengyao looked at Si Liu and Gu qiaoyue: "does this have anything to do with me? Why do you scold me?"


    Si Liu heard the sound of spitting blood in his heart and suddenly found it really difficult tomunicate with this man.


    After a long time, Cai Mengyao thought of something under the disdain of everyone. Looking at Gu qiaoyue, she looked like she was about to cry: "I... that, Qiao Yue... Before me... I solemnly apologize to you."


    "I think my father is right now. Qiao Yue, you are very powerful. You are more powerful than you. Bah bah... I mean, I really don''t know that you are the person my father is talking about."

 Chapter 777

    Cai Mengyao is almost crying.


    She really didn''t think of it.


    How could it be such a coincidence that Gu qiaoyue is the very powerful girl in his father''s mouth.


    If she had known this, she wouldn''t have said so much.


    In fact, she just wanted to express Gu qiaoyue''s strong dissatisfaction with his father''s praise of an outside woman. Where can she think that the person she is dissatisfied with is actually the object she admires.


    Well, it''s not just a joke.


    Cai Mengyao thought that she wouldn''t offend Gu qiaoyue so much.


    Dad always said she was frank and easy to offend people. Sure enough, it''s not


    Cai Mengyao looked at Gu qiaoyue carefully. Seeing that she didn''t speak, she carefully went up, grabbed her sleeve, shook it a few times, and said pitifully:


    "Well... Qiao Yue, I really didn''t know my father was talking about you. If I knew, I would be very happy. There would be so many things."


    Gu qiaoyue and others also said nothing to her.


    The girl doesn''t know how her brain grows. Why is it so wonderful? Her brain circuit is really shorter than others.


    Gu qiaoyue drew again and again from the corner of her speechless mouth, and grabbed his clothes back from her hand.


    As soon as he got back, the guy quickly grabbed it and looked at her pitifully:


    "Qiao Yue, don''t be angry. I''m really not talking about you. I''m talking about the girl my father said. I don''t know that the girl my father said is you..."


    Gu qiaoyue: "well, I''m not angry."


    "Really?"


    Cai Mengyao looked at Gu qiaoyue in disbelief, as if she was really not angry.


    Half a ring looked at Qiao Yue, who was really not angry. He was relieved, patted his heart and said:


    "Oh, my God, I knew you weren''t angry. I said, how can you be angry about this, but it''s a coincidence that you are the girl my father said. Tut tut Tut, I said, how can my father''s eyes be so good? It''s just like me."


    Gu qiaoyue, Si Liu and others looked at each other.


    Oh, my God. It''s so.


    One moment, I still looked pathetic. The next moment, I changed my face at a speedparable to turning a book.


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes and didn''t speak.


    In fact, she really didn''t care about what Cai Mengyao said before.


    This guy''s brain circuit is too short to think about things, which makes her a little speechless.


    Cai Mengyao sighed, then took Gu qiaoyue''s arm and said with a smile:


    "I said Qiao Yue, you are too powerful. When will you take your husband out to show us? I want to see what kind of person you are. You can''t wait to get the certificate as soon as you can get it."


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help smoking again.


    "My brother is very handsome. In fact, I heard that it''s mainly the family''s hurry. They all want them to get married quickly, don''t they, sister-inw."


    Si Liu said, turning to Gu qiaoyue for confirmation.


    Why do you say that? It seems so.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded faintly.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue, Cai Mengyao was both envious and natural:


    "Of course, for such an excellent girl as Gu qiaoyue, the man should hurry to marry home. If I were a man, I would certainly hurry to marry home."


    "That''s true."


    The shy Wu Xue nodded.


    Si Liu: "my brother is also very excellent."


    Before it was revealed that Si Moyan was master Mo, neither the children of Kyoto nor the people of Si family thought Si Moyan was excellent, and even thought he was a straw bag that had given up on himself.


    However, since it was revealed that Si Moyan was master Mo, this view has changed in their hearts.


    Although up to now, businessmen are still looked down upon.


    But MOH is different. It''s enough to treat people differently if MOH can have the power to fight song.


    Therefore, in Si Liu''s heart, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan are actually climbing high.


    But, of course, she didn''t dare to say it and wouldn''t say it.


    As soon as Si Liu said this, Cai Mengyao immediately refuted:


    "How can it be? Gu qiaoyue is still powerful. Well, has your brother been the number one in the exam? Gu qiaoyue is the number one in Kazakhstan province. If she takes the national unified exam, she may be the number one in the country."


    Si Liu said without thinking:


    "What''s the matter? My brother did well in school. When he resumed the college entrance examination a few years ago, my brother was admitted to college. At that time, he was only a teenager."


    "After that, I became a soldier and became the captain of the special team in a few years. Now I still manage the MOH family, known as the MOH master."


    Si Liu said proudly.


    Cai Mengyao was silent for a while, looked at Qiao Yue and said solemnly:


    "I suddenly feel that your brother and Gu qiaoyue are a natural couple. You see, Gu qiaoyue began to run her own business when she was a teenager, and she studied well and had good physical quality."


    "Your brother is a few years older than Qiao Yue. Although he was admitted to the university when he was a teenager, he was in a special situation at that time. Then he went to the army. ording to Gu qiaoyue''s physical quality, if he went to the army, he would certainly get good grades, and maybe he could enter the special team. Besides, your brother set up Mohster. You see, Qiao Yue also has his own business now, and his business is also very good..."


    "In this way, when Qiao Yue reaches your brother''s age, his achievement may not be lower than your brother."


    Si Liu was silent, frowned and thought, and nodded heavily:


    "It seems so. Qiao Yue is also very powerful."


    Wu Xue also said seriously, "I also think they are very suitable."


    "Where is a good match? It''s a perfect match. There''s no better match than the two of them in the world."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Yes, yes."


    Several people seriously discussed the mismatch between Gu qiaoyue and Si mo.


    Gu qiaoyue sat on the side, embarrassed.


    Until they finished talking, they all looked at themselves with bright eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue felt her nose awkwardly, looked at their bright eyes and said helplessly:


    "What are you doing?"


    Cai Mengyao looked at arbor and said seriously:


    "Qiao Yue, you and Si Moyan must have saved the gxy in theirst life."


    Si Liu and Wu Xue nodded at the same time.


    Si Liu: "en en, it must be. Otherwise, how could they be so lucky to meet each other in this life."


    "Yes, yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue twitched at the corners of her mouth. Why did thework catchwords ofter generationse out of CAI Mengyao''s mouth?


    However, it seems that it is true. Maybe he really saved the gxy in hisst life.


    Otherwise, why did this mysterious rebirth happen to me and let me meet Si Moyan.

 Chapter 778

    During the break, several girls sat together and talked about these boring topics.


    White beaver always sat quietly beside Gu qiaoyue. Although he didn''t insert into everyone''s topics, his eyes were bright. It was obvious that he was very interested in these topics.


    Gu qiaoyue was told that she was helpless, touched her nose and nodded:


    "Maybe."


    Cai Mengyao said excitedly:


    "Seriously, I really want to see Gu qiaoyue''s husband."


    Si Liuhe rolled his eyes and pushed her:


    "What''s the idea of going to see someone else''s husband?"


    Cai Mengyao, unwilling to show weakness, pushed her:


    "What''s the idea? I''m just curious. Besides, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan are so well matched. You''re not curious and don''t want to see each other?"


    Si Liu smiled proudly:


    "Hey, hey, sorry, my brother and sister-inw. I want to see you anytime."


    Cai Mengyao''s brain circuit was not enough. It seemed that she had just thought of it. She immediately changed pushing to pulling, pulling her and shaking uncontrobly:


    "Si Liu, my good Si Liu, let''s be good friends. Take me there. Let''s go to Gu qiaoyue''s house together for the next holiday. How about it?"


    Si Liu didn''t dare to promise and looked after Qiao Yue with his lips.


    In fact, if she hadn''t been pulled to the special ss for training this time and met Gu qiaoyue, she might have had a chance to see Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan. She might have seen them in the new year.


    It''s not what she said. You can see it anytime you want.


    Cai Mengyao also realized something, gave up shaking Si Liu''s arm, moved directly to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Qiao Yue, let''s visit your house during the holiday."


    Cai Mengyao, Si Liu and Wu Xue all looked at Gu qiaoyue so eagerly.


    Gu qiaoyue thought about it and nodded, "OK."


    Then he added:


    "If I''m okay after military training."


    As soon as Cai Mengyao was happy, he immediately said:


    "It''s all right. If you have something after the military training, you can do it next time. Anyway, you have to take me to your house. You have promised me."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and answered.


    It seems that she really hasn''t had the experience of taking her friends home in her past and present lives. If she did once... It would be good.


    Gu qiaoyue thought, and his face also aroused a good-looking smile.


    A few people were fighting, and the short break passed.


    After a few days of intensive training, everyone is basically used to it. At the moment when the instructor whistles and lets them gather, everyone can immediately converge and gather quickly.


    I thought it was another afternoon of rigorous training, but I didn''t want to. As soon as the instructor came up, he said:


    "Congrattions, you have sessfully passed the final assessment of the training course, and each of you can get double credits."


    Everyone was happy for a while. There was a brief noise in the whole quiet team, and everyone was very happy.


    This time, the instructor didn''t seem as strict as before. He looked at them and was happy for a while. Then he said:


    "Starting this afternoon, you will start shooting training."


    The crowd was excited again.


    "Shooting training, we can have shooting training."


    "The military training of Kyoto University has shooting training. It''s great."


    "Ah, can I touch the gun, too?"


    Most of the special sses are boys, and most of the boys are very persistent about guns. They can have the opportunity to touch guns, which makes them unhappy.


    The instructor looked at them, and the serious expression on his face seemed to soften a little.


    Looking at them is like seeing yourself before.


    After watching the crowd happy for a while, the instructor and shouted:


    "Stand at attention and rx."


    "Do you still want to carry out shooting training? If you don''t want to, say it now. I''ll immediately apply to the top for canceling shooting training."


    The crowd immediately fell silent, and no one dared to say another word.


    The instructor nodded with satisfaction.


    "Let me say some precautions..."


    The instructor''s voice sounded above. No one spoke below. They listened carefully for fear of missing a little.


    Gu qiaoyue was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there were shooting events in the military training of Kyoto University.


    However, if so, it seems to be a good experience.


    The shooting ce is not here.


    After the formation, they were taken to an outdoor shooting range.


    Gu qiaoyue always felt familiar here. When she saw the poster printed with the words rades in arms", she understood, but she was even more confused in her heart.


    Their military training ce is so close to the field club?


    She did not expect that the ce where they trained to shoot would be in the field club.


    This shooting range is not the shooting range of the battle field club.


    Before she came, Si Moyan brought her.


    Most people here touch guns for the first time, and their eyes are excited and excited, as is Cai Mengyao.


    Although it''s not the first time for her to touch a gun, she also likes shooting.


    Since she came in, her eyes were attracted by the guns in the row over there.


    I talked about the precautions before. Now, the instructor is exining, demonstrating how to shoot, and letting people line up to demonstrate one by one.


    "Bang Bang..." sounds from time to time.


    The instructor exined patiently and taught everyone hand in hand how to load and aim.


    However, they were all shot for the first time. Only a few could hit the opposite target, and the vast majority of people missed the target directly.


    Soon, we arrived at Cai Mengyao.


    Cai Mengyao came forward happily. Without the instructor''s saying, he took the gun and loaded it quickly and smartly to aim and shoot.


    "Bang!"


    A red dot appeared at the position of the seven rings of the opposite target.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at it strangely.


    "God, that''s the seventh ring. She''s so powerful. Her movements just now are very natural and unrestrained. I''ve practiced before."


    "Yes, I heard her father is from the Kazakh military region."


    "No wonder, but it''s also powerful. Girls can shoot so well."


    The murmuring voice sounded at the bottom, especially the boys in front of CAI Mengyao.


    The first one who hit the seventh ring was a girl, which embarrassed them?


    However, I was relieved to hear that CAI Mengyao''s father was from the Harbin military region.


    It''s not the first time for the military region to touch a gun. It''s a good achievement


    The instructor was also stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the first one who scored good results would be a girl. However, he responded quickly. After staying for a moment, he came back to his mind, nodded to CAI Mengyao''s encouragement and said:


    "Good, practice well."


    Then he said:


    "Next."


    Behind Cai Mengyao is Gu qiaoyue.

 Chapter 779

    Gu qiaoyue came forward with an indifferent look.


    The instructor has exined the details once. Seeing Gu qiaoyueing up, he said simply and forcefully:


    "Carry the gun, load it, aim..."


    Before he finished, he was "bang!" A loud cry.


    The instructor looked up and waspletely stunned.


    "Ten rings?"


    The instructor said something incredible.


    Other people also looked at the red dot on the target, which was just at the red heart. They didn''te back for a long time.


    The seven rings just now were enough to shock them. After all, they all touched the gun for the first time. It would be good to hit it, but there was a seven ring.


    It''s just seven rings. Now there''s another ten rings.


    Everyone took back their eyes and looked at Gu qiaoyue in unison. Their eyes were incredible, as if they were confirming whether the girl had shot the shot just now.


    Cai Mengyao also looked at Gu qiaoyue strangely.


    Until I watched her walk in, I was stunned and said:


    "You hit ten rings? You hit ten rings?!"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded faintly, "it''s just luck."


    In fact, it was really luck this time.


    Before Si Moyan taught her to shoot, she had never hit the tenth ring, and the best result was the ninth ring.


    It''s really extraordinary this time.


    Cai Mengyao doesn''t believe her at all:


    "How can it be? Your series of actions just now are not as simple as luck."


    This is also a true portrayal of the instructor''s heart at the moment.


    Just now, Gu qiaoyue''s series of actions were very standard and rapid. He was very sure. He only said aim, and she had pulled the trigger.


    What''s more, she pulled the trigger earlier than she said she was aiming.


    Anyway, when he aimed at the word, the gunshot had already sounded.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled calmly and didn''t exin.


    The instructor was not calm and looked at Gu qiaoyue for several times.


    Several girls are lined up together. Gu Qiao is a white beaver.


    It goes without saying that Bai Li''s marksmanship can''t be better than her.


    This is the existence of shooting a real person with a gun. Targets and so on are really pediatrics.


    Like Cai Mengyao, he didn''t use the instructor to speak at all. He acted quickly and carried the gun in the past. Then he seemed to pull the trigger at will, but he just... Hit the red heart!


    Wow


    There was an uproar.


    "Another ten rings!"


    Someone murmured.


    The boys are stupid.


    What the hell is going on.


    One and two are ten rings?!


    Girls shoot more than boys. It''s too shocking.


    The instructor was stunned. He also doubted what the situation was. These girls were not novices in their movements and postures.


    Did you practice? What''s the origin?


    White beaver walked to Gu qiaoyue and stood still.


    Cai Mengyao looked suspiciously at Gu qiaoyue and then at Bai Li. Her face couldn''t help changing.


    She used to go to the army for training every summer vacation. Her physical quality and shooting skills are her most proud reliance here. Just now she nned to teach Qiao Yue how to shoot them.


    However, these two didn''t need her to teach them. They beat her one after another.


    Fortunately, Cai Mengyao is a girl with insufficient brain circuits and a big heart.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten out of my heart.


    There are seven rings and two ten rings in front, which makes Si Liu feel a lot of pressure.


    She was no stranger to shooting.


    As the Secretary''s family, both men and women, will go to the army for training when they reach their age. Naturally, she is no exception.


    Although she is not the best, she thinks she should be able to rank among a group of students.


    But now


    With the previousparison, her pressure doubled.


    Seeing that the white beaver had gone down, she bit her teeth and cheered herself up silently.


    Then he came forward, carried the gun, and, like the white beaver, without waiting for the instructor to speak, he quickly ''Bang'' out.


    Nine rings.


    Not bad.


    Si Liu breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the past, it was basically seven rings and eight rings. This time, under such high pressure, it was super long.


    She was relieved, but Cai Mengyao was not calm.


    She thought she should be the best at shooting.


    As a result, the crane tail.


    Si Liu is better than her.


    Cai Mengyao nervously looks at Wu Xue and wants to see how many rings she can y. Thinking that Wu Xue is so shy, she shouldn''t have an adverse result.


    Wu Xue came forward somewhat shyly, smiled at Gu qiaoyue and others, and said:


    "Well, I may not y well. Don''tugh."


    Hearing this, Cai Mengyao breathed a sigh of relief. She felt that she didn''t have to be at the bottom. She immediately encouraged her and smiled at her:


    "It''s all right. It''s very simple. You can y ording to the instructor. Come on!"


    "Well, I will."


    Wu Xue smiled shyly at Cai Mengyao, then smiled at Gu qiaoyue and Bai Lisi Liu, and went over to carry the gun.


    At the moment Wu Xue picked up the gun, Cai Mengyao knew it was bad.


    This is obviously an expert. It''s definitely not the first time to shoot.


    Sure enough, as like as two peas in the front, the instructor didn''t have time to say that the shot rang.


    "Eight rings."


    Cai Mengyao opened her mouth, looked at Wu Xue strangely and muttered:


    "That''s why it may not work well?"


    She felt cheated.


    Why give her the illusion that she won''t be at the bottom? Now it''s good, at the bottom.


    Cai Mengyao wants to cry without tears.


    Si Liu nced at her and said with a smile:


    "That''s you stupid. Well, Wu Xue told us that she might not y as well as us, not for you."


    Cai Mengyao immediately looked like a cat whose tail had been trampled on. He suddenly blew his hair and looked at Si Liu with open teeth and ws. His face turned red and said:


    "You are only eight rings, just like Wu Xue."


    Si Liu shrugged: "yes, so you''re thest one."


    Cai Mengyao''s shoulders immediately copsed and he muttered pitifully:


    "I thought I could be the first."


    "The result is the penultimate."


    Si Liu, a super bad friend, stepped on her again mercilessly.


    Cai Mengyao red at her angrily and gnashed her teeth:


    "You''re just one more ring than me."


    Si Liu: "more rings are more, cluck... Angry, you bite me..."


    Cai Mengyao: "


    She suddenly grabbed Si Liu''s arm and bit it hard.


    Si Liu was silly. "Ah, you really bite. You''re a dog."


    The whole man blew his hair, rubbed his arm bitten by Cai Mengyao, looked at her fiercely, and smoked again at the corners of his mouth.


    "You let me bite."


    Cai Mengyao''s hands are on her hips, and she is confident.


    Si Liu red at her fiercely for a long time. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "you, wait for me. I''ll ask my sister-inw to help."

 Chapter 780

    Si Liu and CAI Mengyao are noisy. Gu qiaoyue, Bai Li and others are watching with a smile on their faces.


    Wu Xue came down, obviously very happy.


    Seeing Wu Xueing, Si Liu and CAI Mengyao also stopped fighting and looked at Wu Xue.


    "Awesome."


    Si Liu gave her a thumbs up.


    Cai Mengyao said with a sad face, "just now he said he couldn''t y well, and the result was worse than me. Thanks to me, I thought I didn''t have to be at the bottom, and I was at the bottom."


    She was not jealous, but dissatisfied with herself at the bottom. What''s more, she was full of confidence and was hit again and again. Naturally, her mood was not much better.


    As she spoke, she clenched her fist and solemnly said to the people:


    "No, I have to practice hard these days and try not to be the bottom when the military training is over."


    "Well, you have to refuel." Wu Xue smiled shyly and cheered Cai Mengyao.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said with a smile, "yes, refueling will certainly make progress."


    Even Bai Li, who rarely takes the initiative to express his views, nodded at Cai Mengyao.


    Si Liu said with a smile, "if you''re still at the bottom of thepetition, you''ll wash my clothes for a month after the military training."


    Cai Mengyao nced at her: "the beauty of thinking."


    Si Liu followed the knife:


    "Look, look, this shows that you have no confidence in yourself. If you want to have confidence in yourself, you should promise."


    Cai Mengyao wants to beat people angrily. She thinks that Si Liu is dedicated to himself. She can kill her every time.


    She snorted and said nothing.


    She doesn''t want to wash her own clothes.


    Of course, Si Liu doesn''t really want her to wash clothes for herself. They two, a math department and a literature department, are not together in the dormitory. It''s not troublesome enough to save clothes for her every day.


    She just wants to stimte Cai Mengyao. Besides, her fried hair is really fun.


    Let her always want to tease.


    These two people seem to make a lot of noise, but they are just like happy enemies. For a while, they are noisy and good, just like wearing a pair of pants.


    The girls are noisy, while the boys arepletely silent.


    Five girls, one more powerful than the other. The boys said that the pressure was great.


    Especially the boy behind Wu Xue, his heart is even more bitter.


    Several girls, ten rings of ten rings, nine rings of nine rings, eight rings of eight rings, and the worst is seven rings. As a boy, if he misses the target again... It''s really embarrassing.


    What''s more depressing is that the girl is right behind her. Withoutparison, there is no harm. He who is closest to the girl will obviously be the one who is hurt the most.


    He looked at the girl with resentment, then stood back quickly and pushed the boy behind him to the front:


    "I''m not feeling well. You first, you first."


    The boy pushed to the front by him quickly stepped back, shaking his head like a rattle:


    "Why, I''m not feeling well. You''re in front of me."


    It''s really a pit. Why are these girls so powerful? It''s really pping on the face.


    Before that, they wanted to rush to the first one in order to touch the gun earlier.


    But now


    None of the boys want toe forward.


    I''m kidding. The position behind the girl is obviously the one who will be hurt the most. Whoever goes up will be unlucky.


    Boys, you push me, sang, you''re almost crying.


    Especially the top boys.


    In addition to training, the boys discussed most about the girls in the ss.


    Some nights before going to bed, they have to dream of saving the United States,


    But now, girls are better than them one by one. What heroes save the United States?!


    No, beauty saves heroes, that''s giving them face!


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, the instructor was stunned by the surprise. After all the five girls had finished, half a dayter, his eyes moved from the target to several girls.


    His eyes were bright and he didn''t care about the remaining boys at all.


    After watching it for a long time, the instructor took back his eyes.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw those boys pushing me. No one dared toe forward, and his face suddenly turned ck.


    "Shame!"


    The instructor gave a cold drink.


    The boys did not dare to move at once. They bowed their heads and let the instructor scold them.


    "That''s frightening? Promising?! I think you''re not as good as other girls? You know, you''re not as good as others. Don''t study hard? Stand at attention ande here one by one!"


    The boys hung their heads and lined up.


    The boy in front had toe up first. When he came over, he was full of resentment. He looked at the five girls standing over there, sighed helplessly, and felt that he would beughed to death.


    The boy came forward and aimed at


    He was very cruel, thinking that he should at least make a five ring this time, otherwise it would be too humiliating.


    But after a bang.


    He subconsciously closed his eyes and didn''t dare to see the results.


    Then I heard the instructor''s indifferent voice:


    "Miss."


    "Hahaha..."


    A burst ofughter burst out on the field.


    The boy suddenly opened his eyes and his face was full of incredible. He murmured:


    "I took aim clearly. How could I miss the target... How could this be possible?"


    However, the facts were in front of him and he had to admit it.


    In theughter of the crowd, his face turned red. He ran down and said to theughing partners, "what are youughing at? You didn''t miss the target just now."


    No oneughed when he missed the target. When he came here, it happened that


    s, it''s his bad luck to stand behind those King Kong girls.


    This is a naked injury.


    The boy wanted to cry without tears and hung his head.


    Everyone touched the gun for the first time, and no one was better than anyone. The instructor was originally a hand-in-hand teacher to let everyone know how to shoot.


    But now, it has be the same as the game. The boys are racing in their hearts to beat the girls.


    But thinking is one thing, and when it''s your turn, it''s another.


    They didn''t touch the gun. They really didn''t know.


    The boy went down, and then another boy came up with a sad face.


    It''s a little better this time, second ring.


    The boy was obviously relieved.


    It''s better to hit than miss.


    The boys went up one by one, either missed the target or did not go on the sixth ring except the fifth ring.


    So far, five girls are far ahead.


    The morale of the boys is getting weaker and weaker.


    Just then, there was a sudden exmation on the field:


    "God, nine rings!"


    "Cheng Nan is a cow. He hit the ninth ring."


    "It''s awesome. Atst, there''s one who can shed shame on the boys. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, it''ll really lose the dead."

 Chapter 781

    The boys cheered excitedly and felt that they finally saw hope and had not been crushed by the girls.


    But Cheng Nan''s face is not very good.


    He turned his head and looked in the direction of Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li. He walked down without saying a word.


    He went for the 10th Ring Road and only got the ninth ring road. In fact, the ninth ring road was not badpared with his previous achievements.


    It''s a pity that there are ten rings in front, and the gap in my heartes immediately.


    Starting from Cheng Nan, the boys'' performance has obviously improved. There are also six rings and seven rings, and two eight rings. Their performance has caught up with the girls.


    However, because the base number of boys isrge, the average score is too far from the lowest seven ring start of girls.


    When everyone finished, the best results were still the results of Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li.


    After all, it was the first time. The instructor had taught everyone how to shoot. In the end, it evolved into apetition. The instructor was also ignorant and forced. In the end, he didn''tment, but asked everyone to practice with a gun.


    Cai Mengyao practiced especially seriously. Her face was dignified and aimed at the target from time to time.


    Unfortunately, there is no ten rings at one time.


    Others are busy practicing, and Gu qiaoyue is natural.


    However, she always felt that a line of sight fell on her. When she turned her head to look, she didn''t see anything. This feeling made her feel a little hairy.


    "White beaver, pay attention. Who''s looking this way?"


    Gu qiaoyue said to Bai Li in a low voice.


    The white beaver nodded.


    When Gu qiaoyue felt that the line of sight fell on her again, Bai Li said in her ear:


    "An officer."


    "Officer?"


    Gu Qiao Yuening''s eyebrows. She doesn''t know any officers.


    However, the other party was very vignt. Whenever she looked back, she was stunned and couldn''t see anything.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t think much about it. Just look. Maybe he thinks he''s good at shooting for the first time. Pay attention to it regrly.


    "Gu qiaoyue."


    Suddenly, a male voice sounded overhead. Gu qiaoyue turned to see Cheng Nan standing in front of him and stretched out his hand to him.


    "Hello, meet me. I''m Cheng Nan."


    Gu qiaoyue naturally reached out to shake hands with him and said calmly:


    "Gu qiaoyue."


    She is used to such a situation and can''t do it naturally.


    They let go of their hands. Cheng Nan looked at Gu qiaoyue and said solemnly in her eyes for a long time:


    "When the training is over, I will be able to hit the tenth ring."


    "HMM." Gu qiaoyue nodded faintly.


    Feeling this is to regard yourself as an opponent?


    Cheng Nan frowned slightly and seemed dissatisfied with Gu qiaoyue''s light and cloudless appearance.


    But he didn''t say anything, nodded, turned and left.


    The movement here has long been noticed by Cai Mengyao and others.


    As soon as they left, Si Liu said:


    "What does he mean, the afternoon?"


    Cai Mengyao nodded and said, "I think he may regard you as his opponent."


    Wu Xue stared at the direction Cheng Nan left, and her lips were together. She didn''t remember for a long time. She didn''t hear what they said at all.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at them. Before she spoke, she heard Cai Mengyao say:


    "This man is also true. It''s clear that Bai Li has also yed ten rings. How can he regard you as an opponent alone? Can he see that you are closer to him than Bai Li?"


    Seeing that everyone was looking at her, Cai Mengyao said:


    "Why do you look at me? What I said is true. Bai Li is hard to talk at first sight, and ordinary people can''t learn when she shoots. It''s too casual. At first sight, she is an expert among experts, but Gu qiaoyue is different."


    Well, this guy offended two people with another sessful sentence.


    The white beaver was hard to talk. The white beaver ignored her.


    Gu qiaoyue said that Gu qiaoyue was worse than Bai Li, and Gu qiaoyue ignored it.


    She''s telling the truth.


    Others continue to practice in silence.


    Cai Mengyao scratched her head and looked at the partners who continued to practice without saying a word. She didn''t know why:


    "I''m not wrong."


    Then practice silently.


    The line of sight didn''te again. Gu qiaoyue suspected that the line of sight was actually Cheng Nan''s, but since Bai Li said he was an officer, he must be an officer.


    Because the girls'' performance against the sky waspared in front, the boys worked hard to practice one by one, trying to ovee the shame of the girls at the end of the military trainingpetition.


    The instructor saw that they were even serious. The original one hour practice time was changed to two hours in the end.


    After that, take a short rest and start physical training again.


    This time, the boys are much more serious than before.


    Because the instructor said that if you have good physical fitness, you can shoot stably, especially if you have good arm strength and hold the gun stably, the gun will listen to themand.


    Doesn''t this mean that their boys'' physical fitness is not as good as several girls?


    This makes them how to ept it, and they naturally work harder.


    Halfway through the physical training, the instructor suddenly said:


    "Gu qiaoyue, get out of the line!"


    Gu qiaoyue wondered, but she also stood up.


    The instructor stood one meter away from Gu qiaoyue and looked at her quietly, as if to see a flower on her.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t know why, but he didn''t show it at all. His eyes were more concerned than his nose, and he stood straight.


    The instructor thought, what exactly is the origin of the girl? He shot ten rings for the first time. Now the big man who never appeared above came to ask for someone in person, which made him mutter in his heart.


    "Gu qiaoyue, go to the third floor of the office building. Someone is looking for you."


    "Yes!"


    Gu qiaoyue stood straight, saluted and trotted away.


    In my heart, I wonder who will find me?


    Si Moyan?


    If it was Si Moyan, it would be in the past. After all, this is zhanye. It is also possible that Si Moyan knew she was here to find her.


    Thinking so, ording to the instructor, I went to a building in the distance and went directly to the third floor.


    But on the third floor, I saw the guard around Si Weiguo knocking on the door in doubt.


    "Come in."


    It is the voice of Si Weiguo.


    Gu qiaoyue was even more confused.


    Push the door in and look at Si Weiguo sitting in the chair. Gu qiaoyue asks suspiciously:


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    They are married, and their names have naturally changed.


    But it''s too little to call dad. When you call it out, you''re not used to it.


    Si Weiguo looked up at Gu qiaoyue, looked at her in a camouge military uniform, looked ck, coughed twice and said:


    "Do you train hard?"


    At the beginning, Si Weiguo was optimistic about Song Yu. Later, he knew the true face of Song Yu and stopped that stubble.


    Although the attitude towards her is not bad, it is not to the extent of such concern.


    This makes Gu qiaoyue more confused.

 Chapter 782

    Considering that this is the period of military training and Si Weiguoes in military uniform, Gu qiaoyue simply stands at attention and salutes:


    "Report to the chief, it''s not hard."


    Si Weiguo didn''t know what to say next because of Gu qiaoyue''s action.


    He coughed again and was about to speak.


    The door was pushed open.


    He ronghua''sining voice sounded at the door:


    "I said, Si Weiguo, are you tired? You have to be a head in front of your daughter-inw. If you''re not tired, I''m still tired. It''s true."


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned that her mother-inw came?


    Then he ronghua came to Gu qiaoyue and looked at her with a distressed face:


    "Why are you so dark and thin? You''re tired and certainly haven''t eaten well. I heard that you run 30 kilometers every morning and don''t eat well if you can''t reach the top 30... Pity my heart and liver. Come and see what mom brings you. You like to eat. Come and have a taste."


    He ronghua said, waving his hand. Immediately behind him, two guards put the food boxes on the table.


    Open it and have a look. It''s all meat.


    The cooking oil is copper red braised meat, the same copper red braised chicken leg, fish pieces, stewed beef, four dishes, all meat, and then a big bowl of rice.


    Gu qiaoyue stared at he ronghua.


    He ronghua took the chopsticks and handed them to her:


    "Eat quickly. Look what you''ve be."


    "It''s all your father''s fault. I said I woulde to deliver dinner to you. He had to say something against the rules. Aren''t the rules set by people? He was called the head. If he can''t even give this privilege to his daughter-inw, what should he do?"


    Si Weiguo stood awkwardly on the side and opened his mouth to let he ronghua save him some face, but he finally swallowed it back and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Gu qiaoyue said that she was not moved. It was fake. She took chopsticks, mped a chicken leg and ate silently.


    Memories that had long been forgotten by her shed through her mind.


    In her previous life, she married Zhang Yang, but Zhang Yang was with Gu Wenni, and she was away all year round. She waited on her mother-inw at home alone. Her mother-inw''s nose was not her nose and her eyes were not her eyes. Let alone cooking for her, she didn''t give her a good face.


    And he ronghua


    Chewing chicken legs in her mouth, Gu qiaoyue nodded with a sour nose:


    "Delicious, mom, you''re so delicious."


    "If it''s delicious, you can eat more. You''ve lost weight."


    Then he red at Si Weiguo, which clearly means that he didn''t bring himself here earlier.


    The Secretary stood up and said:


    "That Joe month, you eat first. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    He ronghua stopped him:


    "I''lle backter. I''ll pack all the meals during Qiao Yue''s military training. Tell the people below you that I''ll deliver meals to Qiao Yue at noon every day."


    Si Weiguo gave a meal, looked at his wife helplessly and said:


    "Don''t you embarrass me? It''s military training. There''s no one to open a small stove alone."


    "Isn''t it already open? It''s open once and open twice. Why can''t it?" he ronghua said of course.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Secretary, who was angry with the country, blew his beard and stared, but he ronghua couldn''t do anything. After humming for a long time, he said:


    "It''s different."


    "Why is it different?" he ronghua stared at him, pointed to Gu qiaoyue and said to him:


    "Look, what good children have been trained to be, and they are not allowed to increase food?"


    Si Weiguo: "


    After looking at Qiao Yue, he was really dark, but he was thin? Why didn''t he see where he was thin?


    However, my wife said that if you are thin, you are thin.


    But that''s not the reason.


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll tell the instructor below that everyone''s food will be the same at noon."


    He ronghua: "can the food in the canteenpare with what I do? Do you think the food in the canteen is delicious? Then go to the canteen in the future."


    It''s all that and that.


    Whether the food in the canteen is good or not has anything to do with whether he eats in the canteen or not?


    Unreasonable? It''s not.


    "You can''t do that!"


    Although Si Weiguo looks so arrogant outside, he has no temper in front of he ronghua. Otherwise, he ronghua won''t force him to improve Gu qiaoyue''s food.


    Seeing that the two were deadlocked, Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said:


    "Well, mom, the food in the canteen is actually pretty good, and I''m in the top 30 every time. I haven''t eaten all over my head."


    The Secretary breathed a sigh of relief for the country and hurriedly said:


    "You see, Qiao Yue said so. Don''t mind your own business. Besides, when several sons used to train in the army all year round, I didn''t see you rush to deliver food to your son."


    He ronghua, with a dark face and open mouth, said:


    "Can that be the same? Son, it''s all rough. Can it bepared with Joe Yue?"


    The secretary was speechless for the country, but he could only ask for mercy. He continued to make persistent efforts to get rid of her idea:


    "It''s good. If you can''tpare, you can''tpare, but the meal delivery is just like this. You should think about it for Qiao Yue. She eats small stoves every day. What do the people who train with her think?"


    He ronghua looks at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded quickly.


    "In fact, the food in the canteen is really good."


    He ronghua came to improve her food. She was very happy and moved, but if she came every day, others would ask.


    She doesn''t want to make such an exception.


    He ronghuapromised and said for a long time:


    "I''ll send it every two days."


    Si Weiguo: "


    I''ve been talking about my feelings for a long time.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said, "Mom, I really don''t need it. Besides, military training hasn''t been for a few days."


    "Yes, that''s OK. Mom will cook delicious food for you after your military training." he ronghuapromised.


    The Secretary breathed a sigh of relief for the country, raised his feet and was about to leave. As soon as he reached the door, the door was pushed open.


    As soon as Si Weiguo saw Si Moyan, he was angry. His wife couldn''t say it, and his son couldn''t say it?


    But that is to say, the son can''t say it in front of his wife and immediately say:


    "Youe out with me."


    Si Moyan took a look inside and looked at Gu qiaoyue and he ronghua. He didn''t move.


    The secretary was not light of the national spirit and drank again: "smelly boy, I don''t listen to my words. Come out with me."


    Si Moyan sighed helplessly and followed up.


    This is eating in front of his wife and looking for a sense of existence in front of his son.


    Gu qiaoyue saw Si Moyan follow out and looked at him with some worry. He ronghua said with a smile, "it''s all right. Don''t worry. He can''t beat Moyan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How did youe to this conclusion? Can Si Moyan fight with his father?


    Gu qiaoyue ate silently.


    Si Weiguo looked at Si Moyan with a ck face and said ruthlessly, "you don''t advise your mother."


    Si Moyan looked at him with an eyebrow: "that''s your husband and wife''s business."

 Chapter 783

    Si Weiguo points to Si Moyan, and his spirit is not light:


    "You... You... Both of them are going to kill me? Qiao Yue is in military training. Your mother has toe to deliver meals to Qiao Yue every day. Do you think so?"


    Si Moyan raised his eyebrows and nodded solemnly:


    "Very good."


    "Good? What''s good?"


    Si Weiguo didn''t react at the moment.


    What does that mean?


    Does he mean he''s very angry, or does his mother send food to his daughter-inw?


    Anyway, it''s good anyway, it''s not good.


    I mean to be angry with him.


    Si Weiguo suddenly felt that he really had no position at home. Even his son was angry with him.


    "It''s good for my mother to send food to Qiao Yue. I''ll tell my mother and ask her to help do it well. I send it myself every day."


    Si Moyan said solemnly and turned to find he ronghua.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Weiguo''s eyes are red.


    What''s all this.


    "Stop!"


    The Secretary cheered for the country.


    Si Moyan turned to look at him.


    The secretary took a deep breath for the country and decided not to care about her:


    "Moyan, you''ve been in the army before. Have you seen that training and family delivering meals every day? Do you want Qiao Yue to be a different kind in their ss?"


    Really, why doesn''t one or two make sense?


    My wife hasn''t been a soldier. I don''t know if she can understand these. But son, you''ve been a soldier. The special brigade has stayed for so long. Why don''t you know the rules?


    It''s not the way to spoil your wife.


    This unconditional pet, like what ah.


    But he can''t say that.


    You can''t teach your son not to spoil his wife.


    In fact, he agrees with doting on his wife. He dotes on his wife very much, but everything should have a degree. How can he dote unconditionally.


    Sima Yan was silent and didn''t speak.


    After thinking about it, he said, "let''s eat. When we have a rest at noon, let the instructor call Qiao Yue toe to this office. I''ll give her medicine and train like that every day. Her legs should get thicker."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Weiguo heard the voice of vomiting blood in his heart.


    Who is it inherited?


    Is that a bargain?


    "No." Si Weiguo said depressed.


    What is this military training?


    It''s food delivery and medicine.


    Si Moyan nced at him lightly:


    "I''d better go to my mother."


    "Wait!"


    Si Weiguo quickly stopped him.


    Who knows what the boy will say to his wife? What if he has to deliver rice and ster together?


    He pondered and said:


    "You can''t train during the day. After the training and evening ss, you can let here, but you must go back before turning off the light."


    Si Mo Yan pretended to be dissatisfied and was still thinking about it.


    The Secretary immediately took the road for the country:


    "You boy, give me enough. Qiao Yue is going to military training. It''s bad for you to interfere with her too much."


    Si Moyan nodded inpromise:


    "Well, that''s it. Do you have anything else? I''ll go and see Qiao Yue."


    "Go on, go on, one or two. I''ll be happy one day when I''m angry."


    Si Weiguo mumbled and left, but as he walked, he suddenly found something wrong.


    The wife seems to have promised not to send food to Gu qiaoyue. Just now, he called Moyan. The smelly boy just made a fire on his wife and wanted to talk to someone.


    Si Moyan happened to get together. It was just because of her daughter-inw that he ate in front of his wife. Naturally, he was looking for him.


    However, it seems that


    Originally, there was nothing, but in the end, he was forced to agree to Si Moyan''s request.


    This is


    "Smelly boy, you have a wife and forget your father."


    Si Weiguo grumbled and left.


    Sima Yan pushed the door in again. He ronghua had left, leaving Gu qiaoyue to eat alone in the house.


    "Where''s mom?"


    Si Moyan asked casually.


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at him and said:


    "Mom said the unit had something to go back first and asked you to take the lunch box back when you go back."


    In fact, he ronghua saw Si Mo Yaning, thinking that their husband and wife had not seen each other for a long time, and deliberately left the world for them.


    Gu qiaoyue naturally knows, and Si Moyan also knows.


    "By the way, your father didn''t say anything to you." Gu qiaoyue asked.


    "Nothing."


    Si Moyan said, took a bowl, filled a bowl of rice, made it opposite Gu qiaoyue and ate it.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her in amazement:


    "You haven''t eaten yet?"


    Looking at his natural action, he seems to havee to eat with her.


    Si Moyan raised his watch to Gu qiaoyue,


    "It''s only half past four."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, 4:30 is really toote for lunch and too early for dinner. It''s normal for him not to eat.


    Therefore, he ronghua came to deliver food to her in advance. Should he be afraid that she had eaten in the canteen?


    Even the time was so good that Gu qiaoyue was moved again.


    While eating, Si Moyan said:


    "Come here after ss next night. I''ll give you medicine."


    During the previous training, Si Moyan has been taking advantage of the noon lunch break to give Gu qiaoyue medicine. Since he came to the special ss, Si Moyan has never found a chance.


    Or if Si speaks for his country, he can''t find a chance.


    I don''t know if she doesn''t have her own massage. Does she have muscle pain during training these days? It must be very painful.


    Si Moyan thought about his muscle pain every day when he was just training, and looked up at Gu qiaoyue''s tanned face, which was even more distressing.


    He put several pieces of braised meat into Gu qiaoyue''s bowl:


    "Eat more. You look thin and ck. I don''t know how long it will take to bring you back."


    "I have to let Zhang Lingyue go abroad to see if there are any good cosmetics to repair tanned skin."


    Si Moyan murmured and said:


    "What do you say we set up a cosmeticspany? Domestic cosmetics are still far worse than foreign cosmetics. It''s not good to always use foreign cosmetics. Let''s set up a cosmeticspany to study the cosmetics suitable for you ording to your skin?"


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    She put arge piece of fish in his bowl:


    "Eat."


    Really


    This guy doesn''t know what to say about him.


    I dug up Al and Mary and set up a clothingpany because of my marriage. Now I want to set up a cosmeticspany because I''m ck.


    However, the heart is very sweet.


    Si Moyan nodded, ate the fish, and told Gu qiaoyue:


    "You eat more."


    Gu qiaoyue was already full. She was about to put down her chopsticks. Hearing what he said, she simply took chopsticks and kept feeding him food:


    "You eat more, too. You look thin."


    "Eat more meat."


    "Eat more chicken legs, too."


    Sima Yan frowned. Did he lose weight?


    Forget it, the wife said that if he is thin, he is thin. If the wife asks him to eat more, he will eat more. Anyway, he won''t be fat if he eats more. He hasn''t been fat.

 Chapter 784

    Gu qiaoyue''s hospitality with dishes, Si Moyan eats fast.


    In Gu qiaoyue''s frequent sandwiches, Si Moyan ignored rice and stuffed a belly of meat.


    After a while, the dishes bottomed out.


    Gu qiaoyue put down her chopsticks and asked him:


    "Are you full?"


    Sima Yan frowned, looked at the remaining half bowl of rice in the bowl, burped, and finally picked up chopsticks and ate the remaining rice in the bowl.


    Four dishes, all meat, all at the end, and there is still a big bowl of rice left.


    Of course, most of them were solved by Si Mo Yan.


    At this moment, it''s not time to eat. If you''re not too hungry, you can''t eat much at all.


    If Si Moyan doesn''t eat, she worries about what to do with these dishes.


    I can''t let my mother-inw move a few chopsticks and let Si Moyan take them back.


    If he ronghua doesn''t see it, it''s OK. If he sees it, he may think her cooking is not delicious.


    After dinner, Gu qiaoyue went back to training.


    I haven''t practiced for a while. It''s time for dinner. I''m going to eat again.


    Looking at the meat and vegetable dishes on the te, Gu qiaoyue directly sandwiched the chicken legs on CAI Mengyao''s te, and divided the other dishes to several girls. There was a little green vegetables left, which couldn''t be eaten after a few bites.


    Cai Mengyao looks at Gu qiaoyue strangely:


    "Gu qiaoyue, aren''t you hungry?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head:


    "Eat me, I''m not hungry."


    "That''s not good. How can you do without eating after a day of training? There are evening sses at night. You don''t give supper in the evening of military training. You''d better eat some more."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "I''m really not hungry. You eat."


    Several people looked at Gu qiaoyue suspiciously and thought she had something wrong with her body.


    Instead, Si Liu asked:


    "Qiao Yue, what did the instructor tell you to do this afternoon?"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t hide it, so she directly said:


    "My mother-inw is here. I''ll have a look."


    "Your mother-inw opened a small stove for you."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    "No wonder, I''m not polite about this chicken leg."


    Cai Mengyao ate at ease and looked at Gu qiaoyue with envy from time to time.


    After the evening ss, others returned to the dormitory one after another. Gu qiaoyue directly touched the previous office.


    Sure enough, Si Moyan was already waiting there.


    Si Moyan: "are you tired?"


    Gu qiaoyue: "I''m not tired. I''m used to it."


    "Here?"


    Gu qiaoyue asked again. She hasn''t taken a bath yet. Now the ster must not work.


    "Go to my office."


    Si Moyan''s office has a bathroom and a small room for special rest. It''s on the top floor and not far away.


    They went directly to Si Moyan''s office in zhanye, and Gu qiaoyue went to take a bath.


    In fact, Gu qiaoyue doesn''t think it''s necessary to apply medicine, but it''s good to meet Si Moyan.


    So Si Moyan said to give her a smear and massage after ss every night, and she didn''t refuse.


    After taking a bath, Gu qiaoyue lies on the bed and Si Moyan gives her a smear massage.


    His technique is so good that Gu qiaoyue can humfortably every time.


    Si Moyan''s breathing was heavy, but he didn''t show anything, but his eyes were hot.


    Gu qiaoyuey on the bed, wearing camouge close fitting short sleeves, and let Si Moyan massage her. She said happily:


    "Mo Yan, I yed ten rings today."


    The tone was like a child waiting for his parents to praise him after he got a hundred marks in the exam.


    Si Moyan really boasted:


    "So powerful."


    "Well, I yed ten rings with Bai Li in our ss. The lowest of the five girls was seven rings. Many boys missed the target, and there were many one ring and two rings. There was only one person in the ninth ring..."


    Gu qiaoyue said about shooting during the day. Si Moyan listened with a smile and should cheer her up from time to time.


    One is lying on his stomach and the other is standing to massage, with a gentle smile on his face. There is unspeakable harmony between the two.


    Suddenly, Gu qiaoyue said:


    "By the way, this afternoon, I always felt that someone was looking at me and let Bai Li see it. Bai Li said it was an officer. Isn''t this your territory? Or the officer who led the team this time?"


    Sima Yan''s eyes shed and said:


    "This special ss training was proposed by Si Weijun and directly managed by him. Maybe I didn''t expect you to enter the special ss."


    "Uncle?"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t expect this.


    Si Moyan said, "well, don''t worry. He should just take a look at the progress."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and didn''t say anything. If he exined it like this, he could say it in the past.


    I didn''t expect that when I saw myself in the special ss, it was inevitable to pay attention. After all, I knew.


    Si Moyan applied medicine to Gu qiaoyue and massaged her. It was gettingte.


    Gu qiaoyue got up, kissed him on his lips on tiptoe and said:


    "I''m gone. See you tomorrow night."


    "Yes."


    Si Moyan watched her leave, turned and got into the bathroom.


    The water roared and the cold water washed on the body for half an hour before the anger was pressed down.


    He stood in front of the window and looked at the dark dormitory area in the distance. He really wanted to pull her over and rest here together.


    But I can''t.


    She has to train tomorrow.


    Damn military training, it takes half a month. You can see, touch and eat.


    It tastes so sour.


    Gu qiaoyue arrived at the dormitory and just caught up with the lights out.


    They had not seen Gu qiaoyue since the evening ss. They were puzzled. When they saw hering back, they all came together:


    "Qiao Yue, what have you done?"


    "It''s sote that my husband won''t go."


    Cai Mengyao and Si Liu are always the most noisy.


    Bai Li knows what Gu qiaoyue has done. Naturally, she won''t ask more. She doesn''t talk much, and Wu Xue won''t ask at all.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at them and nodded, "well, I''ve gone to see my husband."


    Cai Mengyao: "cut, how can it be? This is a military region. Your mother-inwes to see you during the day and your husbandes to see you at night. When is the gate of the military region so easy to enter?"


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged: "I don''t believe it."


    Si Liu believed Gu qiaoyue''s words, gave her a thumbs up and said, "great, military training. I can take time to go out for a date at night."


    "No, Si Liu, you really believe it."


    Cai Mengyao looked at Si Liu strangely. Anyway, she wouldn''t believe that Gu qiaoyue went to see her husband.


    Even if Gu qiaoyue''s husband is the Secretary''s family, it can''t be so convenient.


    Besides, their special ss is selected separately to train in a ce. Even if they find it, they also find the ce where they trained before. How can they find it here?


    However, it was obvious that CAI Mengyao was the only one who didn''t believe it, and everyone else believed it.


    Others may not, but the secretary really can.


    Didn''t you see her mother-inwe during the day?

 Chapter 785

    Believe it or not, for the next two days, they saw Gu qiaoyue leave at the end of their evening ss every day. They couldn''te back until a minute or two before turning off the lights in the evening.


    At first, they had to ask. They waited until they saw her next night. They didn''t lift their eyelids when she came back.


    Gu qiaoyue will bring them some snacks when shees back. Si Moyan brought them to feed Gu qiaoyue.


    For half a month''s training, I trained with everyone for five days in the front and seven days in the back. It took only two days to train with a gun.


    What can you train in two days?


    It''s just that you can take a gun, and you won''t miss the target.


    But these people were stimted by several girls such as Gu qiaoyue. They just clenched their teeth and practiced more seriously than anyone else.


    Wait until two days, and then stand in a row, the worst result is the fourth ring, and the progress is not great.


    The girls had good grades, but there was nothing to make progress, that is, Cai Mengyao yed from the seventh ring to the eighth ring, with the same results as Si Liu and Wu Xue.


    Even so, it made her happy for a long time.


    After training, it''s the show.


    As a group of students specially selected for training, they naturally want to participate in the show.


    Other people''s performance is simple, stand at attention, walk in unison, run and other training results.


    The special ss includes not only these, but also climbing walls, drilling holes and shooting guns.


    Cough, cough, it was a very formal training, but they were given such a name by these students.


    However, this series of training performances are still surprising.


    Such progress,pared with ordinary people, is not a little progress, it is amazing.


    Many people thought they had been sent back to school, but they didn''t expect that they had gone back to school, but they had participated in the training of special sses.


    When ordinary people appear again, they be so powerful that they can even shoot.


    What has it been through to be so powerful, and it''s only two weeks.


    There are girls looking at the boys standing in that row. Their eyes are full of worship, and some are excited and incoherent.


    "Wow, so handsome, so handsome..."


    "En en, Cheng Nan is so handsome. Look at his shooting posture. It''s really handsome, and the ten rings are too powerful."


    "What? It''s not just Cheng Nan who ys the 10th ring. Well, Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li are really powerful. How can Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li be so powerful? They really have a long face for girls."


    "Well, they are so handsome. They are the most handsome girls I have ever seen."


    ¡­¡­


    The people at the bottom whispered. Gu qiaoyue and others also performed thest project and reorganized the team.


    One by one, they were upright and solemn, and the speed of the whole team was much faster than that of other sses.


    Next is the speech of military training leaders, and then select excellent sses and excellent individuals.


    Of course, because there are special sses, it is naturally impossible topare special sses with ordinary sses.


    The members of the special ss not only have double credits, but also choose one, two or three, which are selected ording to their usual training.


    The other sses are in the top ten.


    Those selected will be givenmendation and different awards.


    The reward is no different. The special ss and ordinary ss are the same.


    The first, second and third in the special ss are Gu qiaoyue, Bai Li and Cheng Nan.


    Originally, it''s appropriate for Bai Li to take the first ce, but she has long understood the twists and turns here, and she came to apany her study, but she didn''t reallye to school. Naturally, she won''t take the first ce.


    Besides, Gu qiaoyue is the boss. What does it look like for her to go in front of the boss?


    Therefore, she took Gu qiaoyue as the standard for all kinds of training, and then she was a little inferior, so she got the second ce.


    As for Cheng Nan, her performance was also quite good, but she was still a little worse than the two girls, so she took the third ce.


    One, two, three to them, the others have no opinion.


    Anyway, it''s just a certificate of honor and a little book and pen.


    Compared with credits, this thing is really nothing.


    They can get credit anyway.


    Gu qiaoyue was embarrassed when she heard that she was the first.


    These days, she really didn''t pay attention to these things. She tried to do her best. She didn''t pay attention to these things, but she didn''t expect to win the first ce.


    If you study and speak ording to the score, Gu qiaoyue really doesn''t care.


    But in the special ss, the performance is basically excellent. If you want to win the prize, everyone can win the prize. It''s really embarrassing for her to hold the prize in her hand.


    However, the ranking hase out, and she can''t pretend not to go up.


    When others received the prize, they were quiet, but when the three people in the special ss went up to receive the prize, there suddenly broke out excited shouts below.


    "Cheng Nan, Cheng Nan."


    "Gu qiaoyue, Gu qiaoyue."


    "White beaver, white beaver."


    The students sitting cross legged below didn''t know who started the head, so they all shouted excitedly. The whole field was full of excited shouts.


    It was thest day, and the instructor didn''t care much. Looking at their loud and excited cries, they all smiled and connived.


    After simply receiving the award, the military training ispletely over.


    Moreover, it has to be said that these members of the special ss are very popr among their freshmen.


    After the military training, everyone packed up and drove the bus back to school.


    It''s different from the neat team when we came.


    After two weeks of training, all human bodies have been improved to a certain extent, but they have been detained here for two weeks. They all want to fly like caged birds.


    Everyone took their own things to find familiar partners. It was different from one ss and one car when they came. They were all in a mess.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t take the bus from the school.


    Because Si Moyan had said that he would pick her up after the military training.


    Cai Mengyao and others are about to leave after packing up. They are very reluctant to give up when they know that Gu qiaoyue is not with them.


    Cai Mengyao took Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "You wait for me. When you go back to ss, I''ll go to your dormitory to find you."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    Wu Xue is still a little shy, but she is also reluctant to give up.


    These days, everyone gets along well. Now they are going to separate, and they are all ufortable.


    If they were all in the same department, but they were in different departments. It is naturally impossible to want to be the same in the future.


    Gu qiaoyue simply left her cell phone number to them:


    "You call me."

 Chapter 786

    After taking Gu qiaoyue''s phone number, Cai Mengyao and others left.


    Gu qiaoyue also took his few salutes and nned to go out.


    As soon as I came downstairs, I saw Cheng Nan.


    Cheng Nan stood downstairs with her back to the stairs, standing straight with her salute.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps behind him, he turned to see Gu qiaoyue. He was obviously relieved, and then he looked at Gu qiaoyue with burning eyes.


    Seeing Cheng Nan, Gu qiaoyue was slightly stunned, and then picked her eyebrows and walked over.


    "Wait for me?"


    Cheng Nan was a little cramped. She pinched her saluting hand slightly, and nodded her knuckles a little white.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him faintly and waited for him in silence.


    Cheng Nan didn''t know if she was too nervous. She didn''t speak for a long time.


    Gu qiaoyue waited for a while, but he didn''t speak. He raised his wrist, looked at his watch, frowned and said:


    "Well, if you want something, go to school and find me. I''m from the Department of economics and management. It shouldn''t be difficult to find."


    Si Moyan is still waiting outside. She doesn''t have so much time to dally with people here.


    Cheng Nan seems to see that Gu qiaoyue is worried. In fact, he is also worried. The bus outside is still waiting.


    However, if you are ready in the bottom of your heart, you will be speechless after seeing Gu qiaoyue. At this moment, you are a little worried when you see Gu qiaoyue leaving:


    "Sorry," blurted out.


    Gu qiaoyue stopped and looked at Cheng Nan in amazement.


    Listen to him again: "I''m sorry, I went too far before."


    Gu qiaoyue wondered more. Their training time together was only eight or nine days. There was really nothing unpleasant.


    To say unhappy


    Did he regard the fact that he was looking for his own game when shooting as unpleasant?


    Thinking so, Gu qiaoyue said:


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry about it. We''re ssmates."


    In fact, she really didn''t take it seriously. She immediately forgot afterwards. If she hadn''t thought about it, she wouldn''t know why he said sorry to herself.


    But if you really don''t know, you can''t say it.


    It''s obvious that people came to apologize after military training. If they didn''t take it seriously or didn''t know why they apologized, it shows their generosity, but they should be ufortable.


    They are all ssmates. It''s better to think about others.


    "Go back quickly. If you have anything to say at school, the bus is still waiting. I think the students are almost gone. Don''t wait to catch up with the bus."


    Gu qiaoyue reminded him, took his salute and walked away quickly.


    Cheng Nan looked at her back and breathed a little relieved.


    Anyway, the apology was said, and she said she could go to her.


    Management department? I''m also in the management department.


    In fact, he regretted it. That day, he didn''t know it was the wrong string, so he ran to find a girl in another family for the afternoon.


    Although it seems that there is nothing wrong with that remark, everyone is not young. How can we not know what''s going on.


    Besides, Gu qiaoyue''s performance these days was also in his eyes. He was really powerful. He didn''t feel much ufortable losing to her.


    But if he didn''t say the apology, he was ufortable.


    No, seeing that the military training was over, he went downstairs with his ssmates. When he was about to leave, he didn''t know how. He just stopped and wanted to apologize to her.


    Even if the other party doesn''t take it seriously, he also wants to say sorry.


    After that, I feltfortable. I took the salute to catch the bus. Before I arrived, I heard the students on the bus say:


    "Come,e, Cheng Nan, what have you done? Why are you so slow?"


    Cheng Nan quickened her speed, got into the car with her own things, and said with a sorry smile to the students:


    "No, I''ve kept you waiting. When it''s time for school, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    He said, sat down in the position reserved for him by hispanion, and naturally looked out of the window. As a result, he saw Gu qiaoyueing out with a man.


    Gu qiaoyue was talking to the man with a smile on her face. The man took Gu qiaoyue''s salute, looked at her spoiled, and helped her sort out some messy hair on her head. I don''t know what to say in exchange for Gu qiaoyue''s smile.


    The car is starting. Not many students see it, but some students sitting by the window see it.


    "That''s Gu qiaoyue. Who''s that man?"


    "Boyfriend? No."


    "Gu qiaoyue has a boyfriend?"


    Someone talked about Gu qiaoyue. The students in the car basically looked around their necks.


    But at this time, the buses were gone, and they couldn''t see it anymore. They asked the people they saw.


    Although Gu qiaoyue was not in the same ss with them, it was the first ce in the special ss. At that time, they could shoot ten rings. The best performance was the handsome posture when shooting, which they couldn''t forget.


    Many of them remembered that face.


    Cheng Nan looked at her, her face turned white somehow, and she couldn''t say how ufortable she was.


    What are you expecting and suffering from?


    What those girls said is true?


    When Si Liu met Gu qiaoyue, he was a sister-inw. He didn''t know, but he also thought it was a joke.


    But if it weren''t a joke


    Then she''s really married.


    How can you get married?


    Cheng Nan doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She just doesn''t feelfortable.


    Gu qiaoyue, who had just separated from Cheng Nan, was stopped by the guard in military uniform.


    Otherwise, she had gone out in front of Cheng Nan and went home with Si Moyan. Fortunately, she could walk behind Cheng Nan.


    So, as soon as Si Moyan came, he saw that Gu qiaoyue was stopped by Si Weijun. His face was a little ugly. He directly went over, pulled Gu qiaoyue, and asked, "how did youe out? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Then he looked at the guard and said, "uncle, Qiao Yue is tired these days. I''ll take her back first and take her to Wisteria garden another day."


    After that, I pulled Gu qiaoyue and left.


    Gu qiaoyue knew that Si Moyan didn''t want to have more contact with Si Weijun, so she left SI Weijun''s sight and said:


    "When I came out of the dormitory building, I said I would go together, but I didn''t say a word on the road."


    "Ignore him, he''s like that," said Si Moyan. He just saw Gu qiaoyue''s messy hair and helped her sort it out. He said:


    "Go home. It''s Friday. You can rest for three days even today."


    Gu qiaoyue was really tired. When he got on the bus, he was a little sleepy as soon as he shook. After a while, he really fell asleep.

 Chapter 787

    Si Moyan turned his head and looked at Gu qiaoyue in the passenger seat. He looked at the way her eyes were so dark that she fell asleep. His face was distressed.


    The car is much more stable. I''m afraid it will bump people.


    All the way home, he took the man down.


    Gu qiaoyue gave a cry, and her eyes opened slightly.


    Si Moyan hurriedly said:


    "It''s all right. Sleep. I''m here."


    Seeing that it was Si Moyan, Gu qiaoyue put her hand around his neck and fell asleep again.


    Sima Yan took Gu qiaoyue all the way back to the room and settled her in bed.


    On a hot day, Gu qiaoyue''s clothes were already a little sweaty. When he entered the house, he turned on the fan. After thinking about it, he simply picked someone up and nned to make her sleep morefortable. But this pick up was terrible. People can''t stand the visual impact alone.


    When it was hot, he was nervous about training. Although Sima Yan gave anti frost, he didn''t wipe it seriously in the next few days.


    So the neck and body became prized.


    The upper part of the neck is the sun dried wheat color. Starting from the lower part of the neck, it is delicate and white, one ck and one white, prized, which really makes people feel visually impacted.


    Si Moyan''s eyes sank for a moment, and he didn''t dare to hesitate.


    He quickly covered people with a thin sheet to cover these stimuli, then quickly turned around, turned his back to Gu qiaoyue, and took several deep breaths, which eased down.


    Turned to look at her sleeping face, looked at the blue and ck of her eyes, bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead. His eyes shed distressed. Then he got up and went out silently.


    Gu qiaoyue slept until noon the next day.


    When I woke up, I just felt my stomach growling. Looking at the time, it was already twelve o''clock.


    I have slept for twenty hours since I came back yesterday afternoon.


    He got up to freshen up and went downstairs to see Si Moyan busy in the kitchen.


    When Gu qiaoyue got up, he turned and said:


    "Hungry, wait a minute."


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue sat down, Si Moyan brought out a bowl of porridge:


    "You didn''t eat fromst night to this morning. You must be hungry. First drink a bowl of porridge and let your stomach have something."


    Si Moyan was already familiar with taking care of Gu qiaoyue.


    He cooked the porridge on a low heat before he got up early in the morning and went out to work. He asked the nanny to watch it. Now, when Gu qiaoyue woke up, he cooked it just right.


    Gu qiaoyue lowered her head to drink porridge, thinking that it was Saturday, and thinking that he ronghua would go to see what he said during his military training, she said:


    "I''ll go to Wisteria garden this afternoon."


    "I''m fine this afternoon. I''ll go with you."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. The two had lunch and went to Wisteria garden together.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue appear in front of him in a dark circle, he ronghua was distressed first and took her to ask for warmth:


    "I have to make it up. I must make it up. I''ll stay at home these days. Mom will make it up for you."


    Gu qiaoyue Khan ran. After two weeks of military training, where can he lose weight?


    Tired is really a little tired, but after sleeping for almost a day and getting up one night, I have already relieved my fatigue. At present, I just feel refreshed. Where do I need to make up?


    Seeing what he ronghua said seriously, she went to prepare dinner. Moreover, looking at her posture, it is really possible to deliver food to herself likest time. For fear that she can''t eat well, she is going to prepare big fish and meat.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly stopped.


    "Mom, don''t prepare these. Let''s be light."


    It''s summer. I can''t eat big fish and meat.


    He ronghua also thought of this and immediately said:


    "Yes, I''d better prepare some delicious food for digestion. What do you want to eat? Mom will buy it and cook it for you in the evening."


    Gu qiaoyue wanted to say that it was really not necessary. In the end, it was not good to Buddha her mother-inw''s heart, so she said:


    "Mom, I''ll go with you."


    So the mother-inw and daughter-inw went to the vegetable market with a vegetable basket.


    People living in Wisteria court usually don''t have to buy vegetables by themselves. There are special people in charge of life at home, and the dishes are specially matched by nutritionists.


    But the mother-inw loves her daughter-inw and has to buy vegetables for her daughter-inw in person. In ordinary times, no one really has anything to say.


    Although he ronghua also cooks, he really doesn''t need to buy vegetables. Special people bought all the dishes at home early in the morning.


    She''s going to cook. There''s basically something to do in the kitchen.


    This is really the first time toe to the vegetable market. I listened to the cries in the vegetable market, the lively fish in the big basin and the sshes from time to time.


    He ronghua really couldn''t adapt at that time. He was at a loss carrying a vegetable basket.


    Even in the most difficult ten years of others, because theposition of her family was better, nothing happened, and her life was still good.


    When others went to the countryside or even suffered from pidou, she was a good factory director in the factory, and then rose step by step. Now she is in charge of several enterprises and a good strong woman.


    It was Gu qiaoyue who naturally picked vegetables, then divined with those who bought vegetables and bargained by the way.


    When theye out of the vegetable market, there will be chicken, duck, fish and meat in the basket, as well as seasonal vegetables.


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw each carried a basket and returned with a full load.


    But it was blocked when I passed the mall.


    Looking at the sea of people not far away in front, people all looked excited and carried all kinds of things in their hands.


    Some people carry a box of autumn trousers, some people carry a box of washing clothes, and some people carry a box of gloves.


    Squeeze out, squeeze out, squeeze in, squeeze in, or don''t speak loudly.


    "What did you buy? I sold a box ofundry. It''s really hard to rob. There''s only one box left in front of me. It''s all robbed."


    "You''re lucky. I''ll give you some bagster. I robbed a box of autumn pants. You can also pick two backter. My eldest son robbed a box of soap and took some pieces back."


    "OK, my son also robbed a box of gloves. Let''s give it a minute."


    ¡­¡­


    All such words, the face carrying the box was jubnt, and the empty face in his hand was anxious to squeeze in.


    It''s like I''m afraid I can''t squeeze in. There''s nothing to use in the next few years.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned:


    "What''s going on?"


    He ronghua knew something and directly said:


    "Back up, let''s go back a long way. The warehouse in the shopping mall is cleared. I don''t know where the newses from. It says that the state-owned enterprises are going to copse and the supply and marketing cooperatives are going to disappear. It''s difficult to buy things in the future. I''m afraid I can''t buy them in the future."


    After he ronghua said this, Gu qiaoyue remembered.


    Isn''t there a rush to rob things for a while?


    Calcte the time carefully. It''s not about this time.

 Chapter 788

    The reason is really the same as what he ronghua said. State-owned enterprises have a trend that they can''t operate. Supply and marketing cooperatives are bing more and more difficult, and things can''t be sold. Then I don''t know how. Overnight, these people suddenly went crazy and began to rob things in major shopping malls.


    Of course, it can''t be said to be a rush, it can only be said to be a rush.


    Whether it''s rice flour, grain and oil, washing powder, soap, or autumn clothes, autumn trousers, socks and gloves, they all seem to move home without money.


    It''s even more well-informed. If you move a little slower, you can''t grab it.


    This is obviously to catch up with the rush buying boom at this time.


    But think again, after that


    Those who rush to buy things home soon almost regret that their intestines are green.


    She has heard that she robbed a box of soap and hasn''t bought soap in the next ten years.


    It''s just that I haven''t bought it, but the quality of the soapter is getting better and better, and the price is cheaper than when they robbed it. Do you think it''s annoying?


    It''s just that I bought clothes washing soap and other consumables, and the boxes of autumn clothes and autumn trousers are like home. I almost regret to die.


    Autumn clothes and trousers are three pieces a year. They are of great quality at this time. They can''t be worn badly.


    It''s just that they don''t wear rotten clothes. People at this time are very frugal. It''s impossible to throw things away if they don''t wear rotten clothes.


    Therefore, the people who robbed autumn clothes and autumn trousers will be a stream of red and blue autumn clothes and autumn trousers in theing decades. They can''t change patterns.


    Later, when there were good-looking designs in the market, they could only watch others buy them, and for themselves, they could only go back and continue to pass on red and blue autumn clothes and trousers.


    Why?


    The old autumn clothes and trousers bought decades ago are still pressed at home. They are brand-new. Who is willing to throw them away? Don''t wear it?


    It can be said that many people have just started the rush purchase. They are very happy when they get it. What they don''t get is like it''s useless in the future. It''s hard.


    But a yearter, those who got it almost regretted dying, and those who didn''t get it were ted.


    Gu qiaoyue backed up and drove back. He ronghua sighed:


    "These people, there''s nothing to rob. The state-owned enterprises are gone, but in the past two years, private enterprises have sprung up like mushrooms. The days are getting better and better. It can really make everyone look like when they had money and couldn''t buy things a few years ago?"


    She shook her head and said to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Qiao Yue, call your mother and them back quickly, but don''t let them rob. It''s better to eat more delicious food with this money."


    So, no matter what time, there are several people who understand.


    Of course, this is also because they are in different positions and know different things, so when things happen, they won''t blindly follow to join the fun.


    Gu qiaoyue wondered whether there was anyone at home to join the fun at this time in her previous life.


    On another thought, Zhang peipeipei had just died in her previous life. She was sad. She really didn''t pay attention to these things.


    Most of the things at the moment are after work. When people in thepany talk about it, she knows something.


    But on second thought, in previous lives at this time, grandma and they were all in the countryside, so it was impossible to rush to buy.


    But now it''s different. They all live in Daqing city. If there is a rush to buy, it''s not necessarily under the wind.


    So I called Zhang peipeipei after I went back. I told Zhang peipeipei about the rush buying trend in Kyoto like a joke and joked:


    "Mom, don''t be confused. No one uses that thing? Maybe you have to press the bottom of the box."


    Zhang Peipei on the other side of the phone rolled her eyes and said in silence:


    "You really think your mother is stupid. Why did you grab it? I just grabbed the blue and red autumn clothes and trousers. Does anyone in our family wear them? Do you wear them or me?"


    Gu qiaoyue is really embarrassed.


    The family''s life has improved over the past two years. These things really don''t look good.


    In particr, Gu Qiaowan went to Xianggang, came back and talked about the prosperity there, and brought everyone several sets of clothes and jewelry there. They really don''t like these clothes and jewelry in the maind.


    Wu Honglian is better. After all, she is old and conservative, but she really doesn''t wear the blue and red autumn clothes and trousers.


    The mother and daughter said again for a while, and Zhang Peipei Pei said, "but I''d better wake up your aunt and hang up first."


    After hanging up, Zhang Peipei went to call Zhang Sisi and Zhang Zhenzhen.


    Gu qiaoyuey in bed, thinking about what happened after the storm.


    She can''t remember these specific things clearly, but she can remember the important events at this time.


    It''s half September. ck Monday has another month. It''s time to get ready.


    Some time ago, she asked Miao Xiaoyu to go to country r first. Now she has been paying attention to the stock market of country R. Gu qiaoyue is still thinking whether she should send someone again.


    Also, I don''t know much about these things in the stock market. I still need to find someone who knows these things very well.


    "What are you thinking, so distracted."


    Si Moyan brought a te of freshly cut watermelon and asked before handing it to Gu Qiao''s moon.


    Gu qiaoyue took a piece to eat, thought about things in her mind, then looked at Si Moyan and said:


    "Do you have anyone who knows more about the stock market?"


    "Stock market?" Si Moyan raised his eyebrows, wondering why Gu qiaoyue suddenly talked about this.


    Gu qiaoyue said casually:


    "Nothing. I just want to go to r country in two days. Doesn''t it mean that their securities are very good? I want to see what''s going on?"


    I only talk about going to study and don''t mention going to make money for a long time.


    After all, it hasn''t happened yet. What if she has the final say? I''d better forget it. This kind of thing is too sensitive.


    Anyway, when people arrive in country R, it depends on the situation.


    Sima Yan''s Mohist stall isrge, and there are not necessarily talents in this field.


    Moreover, making money is such a good thing that she can''t go alone. If there is a good thing, she still has to think about her own man, so she also ns to go with Si Moyan.


    As for the exnation?


    What more exnation? I just want to y. It just fell. When the price is cheap, I bought Bang luck. Maybe it went up?


    Anyway, as long as she doesn''t say it, others just regard her as lucky.


    Thinking so, Gu qiaoyue said, "do you have anyone in this field? If so, lend it to me for two days."

 Chapter 789

    Si Moyan, a person in this field, was really there. Seeing that Gu qiaoyue was really going, he said:


    "When are you going?"


    Gu qiaoyue thought for a moment and said:


    "In half a month, we''ll go after the national day."


    After the national day, we set out around October 8. After about ten days, we should know the situation. It should be simr.


    Si Moyan heard it. Gu qiaoyue nned to let him go too. He thought and said:


    "Well, I''m also preparing for this period of time. After the national day, let''s start."


    When he goes out with his beloved woman, Quan should be a tourist. Naturally, he is happy in his heart.


    After discussing with Si Moyan, Gu qiaoyue took another day off at home and asked for leave directly when he went to school.


    No way. I have to go out in another half a month. Before that, thepany''s affairs must be handled well.


    Si Moyan also went to deal with thepany''s affairs. By the way, I''ll learn more about the securities of country R.


    Si Moyan not only has people who can use securities, but also knows it himself.


    It''s just that he has many things and hasn''t studied much.


    No, Gu qiaoyue said he wanted to study these things. He studied them these days, and specially studied the current situation of r country.


    This research has produced something.


    After several days, he looked heavy and found Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Qiao Yue, how much do you know about the situation in r country?"


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows and looked at Si Moyan:


    "What''s the matter?"


    What did Si Moyan see?


    However, ording to whatter generations have learned, this storm can be said to have no sign. Many investors directly lost their wealth overnight and trapped many people.


    If anyone can see it, why can''t it be like this?


    Then she shook her head at the thought.


    She took it for granted.


    If someone really sees it, even if they say it, no one may believe it.


    Now the stock markets in those countries are doing well.


    Besides, if someone really sees it, why should they say it?


    Thinking so, Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan and wanted to see something from his face.


    Without hesitation, Si Moyan directly exined what he had analyzed these days:


    "I studied the stock market over there and always felt that something would happen. It might not be too calm for some time in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan in amazement.


    Did he really see it?


    Then he can see it. Does that mean someone else can see it?


    Then Gu qiaoyue shook her head. What does she care about.


    Sima Yan frowned and thought for a moment, then said:


    "I still have to find the old man about it, Qiao Yue. I have to go to Wisteria garden."


    Gu qiaoyue soon understood what Si Moyan said.


    He used to be a soldier. I think those things in his bones will not change.


    He saw something and wanted to strive for some interests for his country.


    However, if this matter is a personal behavior, it can be said in the past. If it really rises to a high level, it will not be clear at that time.


    Thinking so, Gu qiaoyue was about to remind her, when she saw Si Moyan patting her on the shoulder and said:


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion, the old man has discretion, and the people above have discretion."


    Gu qiaoyueughed: "well, go ahead and talk to me when youe back in the evening."


    Yes, she can think of things that others can think of.


    If you really want to do something, you must go in a private name.


    "OK."


    Si Moyan agreed and left.


    Gu qiaoyue sat on the chair and didn''t move for a long time,


    After a long time, she smiled and said to herself that her pattern was too small. She only thought about her small family and making money. She was still a little different from Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan also had Mo surname under his hand, but when he met such a thing, he first thought of the mothend.


    Gu qiaoyue did not tangle in this matter.


    Although she doesn''t have such a big mental pattern, if something really needs to be done, will she turn back?


    I didn''t meet you anyway. Who knows.


    Si Moyan went directly to Wisteria garden.


    Master Si''s study.


    All the materials in Si Moyan''s hand were put in front of master Si, and he said solemnly:


    "There may be stock market turbulence in the near future, and the turbulence is not small. If we make a good investigation, it may be profitable. I think we can report it to the above and let special personnel study it."


    Sima Yan said, pointing his hand on the map and pointing upward.


    Then he said his analysis again.


    Mr. Si has worked in the military headquarters all his life, but he still knows these things. Moreover, what he needs now is not these things. If he has the opportunity


    Mr. Si looked serious and said:


    "You wait, I''ll call."


    Si Moyan put down his things and went out first.


    Mr. Si was left to make a phone call in his study alone. After a while, Mr. Si opened the door and held the materials that Mr. Si Moyan had put on the table before.


    "Prepare the car ande with me."


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know about Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan came back veryte that day.


    When she came back, Gu qiaoyue had fallen asleep.


    In the next few days, Si Moyan saw the Dragon without seeing the head.


    And Gu qiaoyue is also busy with her ownpany.


    Although Si Moyan was busy, he gave Gu qiaoyue his two people who were proficient in the stock market and told her:


    "Go and have a look first. Let''s act together then."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    She has only memories fromter generations, but she is not familiar with the specific operation.


    Listening to Si Moyan, she grasped the right direction, and let Si Moyan decide small things.


    After handling thepany''s affairs, Gu qiaoyue continued to be the shopkeeper.


    Running to the stock exchange every day, recording and studying every day can be regarded as getting started.


    During the national day, Si Moyan was still out of sight. Gu qiaoyue put all his thoughts on studying securities.


    After the national day, on October 8, Si Moyan finally appeared.


    He took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and said with a serious and excited face: "qiaoyue, thanks to you this time."


    Gu qiaoyue knew that what he said was that he mentioned securities, and then let him study some clues.


    Gu qiaoyue only pretended not to know and smiled:


    "Thanks to me, you don''t know what to say."


    She can''t say too clearly about the stock market.


    It''s the best way to be stupid when you''re stupid.


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue and said seriously, "you''ll know then."


    Gu qiaoyue only needs to understand the urging:


    "When to start."

 Chapter 790

    After the national day, Gu qiaoyue didn''t return to school. He directly called the counselor and said about asking for leave. He didn''t even say when to return to school, and the counselor didn''t ask specifically.


    For Gu qiaoyue, the school is very rxed.


    Running such a big stall as Xiangyue, she became the boss at a young age. There must be many things for such students. The school didn''t expect her toe to school every day like other students.


    Anyway, for the school, regardless of whether Gu qiaoyuees to the school or not, it seems to outsiders that she is a student going out from Kyoto University.


    This is famous for Kyoto University.


    Besides, if we really treat them as ordinary students, it is not impossible to force people to change schools.


    Moreover, when people are like this now, they just don''t go to school and don''t have this degree.


    Let alone Gu qiaoyue also donated money to the school and built a teaching building.


    Just for this, Gu qiaoyue will ask for leave, and the school will not stop him.


    After sessfully asking for leave, he set out with Si Moyan towards country R.


    Different from the previous marriage trip, this time, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were particrly low-key. They appeared at Kyoto airport as an ordinary newlywed couple.


    Gu qiaoyue has sent three groups of people to country R.


    The first group is naturally Miao Xiaoyu, the second group is the two people whom Si Mo gave, and the third group is Bai Li and Bai Hu.


    Bai Li and Bai Hu protect Gu qiaoyue''s safety. Frankly, they are bodyguards, but Gu qiaoyue doesn''t mean to use them as bodyguards at all.


    Miao Xiaoyu has been in country R for a long time. Gu qiaoyue gave Bai Hu some work to do. He basically reced Miao Xiaoyu and became Gu qiaoyue''s assistant.


    The two went to country r not only by themselves, but also to see if they could integrate the underground forces there.


    These Gu qiaoyue didn''t ask. It would be better if they could be integrated. It doesn''t matter if they can''t be integrated. It''s also good to stir up a mess of muddy water.


    After all, it''s in other people''s territory. If others don''t pay attention to themselves, they can only muddy their water and let them worry about themselves.


    As for what arrangements Si Moyan made, Gu qiaoyue didn''t ask. Anyway, he''s not idle these days.


    So, when they set out, they were really light and simple. They were the only two. They took one suitcase and went out to travel properly.


    Sima Yan''s appearance, ced inter generations, is a proper male god level, even more male god than male god. Standing in the crowd, he is particrly eye-catching.


    In such a short time, several people have called to inquire.


    No, another girl came up: "Sir, are you from Kyoto? I''m also from Kyoto. Where are you going?"


    When the girl looked at Si Moyan, her eyes glowed with obsession. When she spoke, she was also charming and obviously came up to chat up.


    Sima Yan was still cold from beginning to end, and didn''t give a look.


    Gu qiaoyue, like several times before, naturally took Si Moyan''s hand and just revealed the wedding ring on both hands.


    This meaning is always obvious. People''s wedding rings are exposed.


    But the girl''s eyes had been on Si Moyan, and she didn''t notice Gu qiaoyue''s action at all.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue holding Si Moyan''s hand, he asked enthusiastically, "are you his sister? Has your brother always been so quiet?"


    Then he looked like he wanted to talk to Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face darkened.


    There were also people who came up to chat up before. When they saw Gu qiaoyue''s wedding ring and the naturally held hand, they withdrew.


    But this girl


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan with a dark face and said coldly:


    "He is my husband."


    With that, without waiting for the girl''s reaction, he took Si Moyan and moved his position. It was obvious that he didn''t want to talk to her more.


    Ignoring the girl''s obvious stunned appearance, Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan with a ck face.


    This face is really, how can it attract bees and butterflies?


    "You wait."


    She said angrily and turned away. When she came in, she seemed to see someone selling things. She didn''t know if she could buy sses and hats.


    Si Moyan raised his hand and looked at his watch. Seeing that there was still time, he had to keep up.


    Looking at her angry appearance, he took two steps quickly and said in his ear, "I''m yours alone. Others can''t take it away."


    Gu qiaoyue stopped, stared at him and continued to walk.


    When you get to the shopping ce, you directly ask the boss, "boss, do you have a hat?"


    The boss is a fat middle-aged woman. She is eating with a lunch box. Hearing Gu qiaoyue''s question, she hurried to: "yes, yes, yes, so she took out a pile of women''s hats."


    At present, the hats are summer hats withrge eaves, which are somewhat simr to straw hats, but they are made of cloth and have more choices in color.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said, "for men."


    The stall owner quickly took out a pile of men''s hats, then looked at Si Moyan following Gu qiaoyue, and saw what was going on.


    He found a ck hat and handed it over:


    "Do you think this hat is OK? I buy the best men''s hat here. Do you think it''s feasible?"


    It''s the kind of liberation hat with big eaves, but the color is ck. Students in recent years like to wear a hat most.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the others and said, "OK, that''s it. Do you have t sses?"


    "Yes, you havee to the right ce. I have everything here."


    As the stall owner said, he took out some sses. Gu qiaoyue chose it, and thenpared it on Si Moyan''s face and chose a gold frame.


    He put his hat on his head again. As soon as he wore the sses and hat neatly, the whole person looked more gentle, and his temperament seemed to have changed. He looked like a school student.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at it, nodded with satisfaction and was about to pay, but Si Moyan took a white printed cornice hat and put it on Gu qiaoyue''s head, so he whispered with a smile:


    "How can I wear it alone? You have to wear it."


    In Gu qiaoyue''s ear, he said, "it''s not just me, but you, too. Look over there."


    Si Moyan motioned to look to the side.


    Gu qiaoyue looked with his eyes, and sure enough, he saw several men looking at him.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue looking at her, he nodded at her, looking like he was going to chat up.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly withdrew her eyes and said to the stall owner:


    "Just these three. How much is it?"


    After paying the money, Gu qiaoyue took Si Moyan and left. When he appeared again, both of them were wearing hats.


    Although the temperament is still very prominent, it still looks much lower than before because it covers the face.

 Chapter 791

    No one bothered. Gu qiaoyue was more satisfied with Si Moyan.


    Naturally, only you can see the beauty of your own men without psychological burden. Those whoe up to chat up are still as far as you can go.


    Seeing Qiao Yue like this, Si Mo Yan shook his head with a low smile. How can he not know what she was thinking.


    One couldn''t hold back, so he reached out and rubbed her head twice. The voice of low smile sounded on Gu qiaoyue''s head: "old husband and wife, how do you still like vinegar so much."


    Gu qiaoyue pped his hand and stared at him angrily:


    "Who''s jealous? Who do you say is jealous?"


    What old husband and wife? Why old husband and wife? It''s only three months since we got married. What does this person mean?


    "Well, I''m jealous. Don''t be angry. We''re not old husbands and wives. We''re newly married. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat?"


    Si Moyan quickly coaxed.


    Naturally, Gu qiaoyue won''t be really angry with him just because of this little thing, that is, just for fun.


    Two people don''t quarrel, they think of the business. They didn''t intend to ask, but think about it. After all, it''s not good to do the same thing.


    Although it''s one for the individual and one for yourself, it''s a country after all. It''s not good if it rushes up at that time.


    "What about them? Just yourself?"


    He didn''t say it clearly, but Si Moyan knew who Gu qiaoyue was talking about.


    "If they go first, they don''t necessarily go to country R. there are other countries."


    Gu qiaoyue understood and looked at Si Moyan''s eyes with some admiration.


    She didn''t say anything, but he just paid attention to the stock market of country R, found so many things, and then studied other countries and took action.


    If it seeds this time, you can imagine the wealth that can be moved back.


    Gu qiaoyue was troubled by the waves in her heart, but she didn''t show a penny on her face. She was thinking about the specific date. She was afraid that Si Moyan would miss it, and wondered what kind of method should be used to warn him at that time.


    But it hasn''t happened yet. It''s futile to think now.


    Their flight arrived soon. They got on the ne. Gu qiaoyue was still thinking about these things.


    Si Moyan whispered in her ear:


    "Well, don''t worry, I just gave an idea. I won''t participate in specific things. I still have my ownpany to work on."


    He thought that Gu qiaoyue was afraid that he would participate in these things. He was afraid that things would be inurate and trapped himself.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him, understood what he said, nodded, and said nothing.


    It''s OK to do so. If those sent out to operate make mistakes, they can''t rely on Si Moyan.


    As far as Gu qiaoyue herself is concerned, she can''t guarantee that what happened in thest life will happen again this time.


    She only hopes that the little wings of her rebirth should not fan so far and have no great impact. Those things that have happened in future generations will still happen.


    As long as it happens, it will be profitable.


    "Well, don''t think so much. Let''s just y in the past."


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s frown, Si Moyan whisperedfort.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. Anyway, the more he goes to the airport, he can feel Gu qiaoyue''s tension.


    Although she looked no different from usual, as if she was just more jealous than usual, he could still feel the uneasiness at the bottom of her heart.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, no longer able to hide her worries, but said:


    "If it''s just us, I don''t worry, but now it''s more involved. In case, if you say you don''t make money, will they think you''ve given false news and doubt you?"


    Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue''s worried eyes and regretted reporting these things to her, so that she worried.


    However, this regret is also fleeting. As a member of this country, some things in his bones will not change.


    There are good things. The first thing to think about is your own country.


    He looked at Gu qiaoyue and said seriously:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t. I just gave an idea and studied it. The specific operation has nothing to do with me."


    Si Moyan repeated his words again.


    Gu qiaoyue took a deep look at her and nodded.


    Maybe she was just a little person at the bottom in herst life. She didn''t understand many of these things. Even now, she didn''t know much.


    In my heart, I still don''t want to involve too much.


    The two didn''t say anything, and Gu qiaoyue didn''t think about these.


    Since it has nothing to do with yourself, don''t worry about it.


    This is Gu qiaoyue''s first visit to this country after his rebirth.


    It is different fromter generations, but it is much better than China. Sitting in a car, you can see a lot of high-rise buildings, and there are more cars on the road than in your own country.


    Gu qiaoyue has some bad feelings in her heart.


    But I thought, in a few years, my country will surpass them. This difort in my heart hid. I began to look at the high-rise buildings around me and pondered in my heart that when I go back this time, I have enough funds in my hand, and Xiangyue real estate should work harder.


    They came to travel as ordinary people this time. They didn''t ask people to give a hotel in advance or pick it up.


    After getting into a taxi, let the master take them directly to the hotel in the city center.


    The car stopped steadily and the driver''s warm voice sounded:


    "Here we are. Although this hotel is not the best, it is also famous in our capital. What do you think of it, sir and miss?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. Si Moyan paid for the car. They pulled their suitcases into the hotel.


    The room is a suite with one room and one living room. It is not toorge, but it hasplete facilities. There is also a TV in it, which is notparable to the TV ofter generations, but it is also a 21 inch color TV.


    Other decoration is also excellent.


    Sima Yan looked around and said to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Not bad. Make do with it."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. She didn''t choose where to live. Such a ce is good.


    After a short rest, the two went out for a stroll.


    It''s a stroll, but the ultimate goal is the securities exchange.


    At present, no one is aware of what kind of crisis it will bring to these investors in the near future. Many people are studying the stock market trend in the Securities Institute, and others are buying.


    Gu qiaoyue took a look at these people, took back her eyes and began to study the trend of various stocks on the big screen.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t know what happened at that time.


    I only know that on that day, the whole stock market began to fall sharply. The shares in the hands of many investors shrank rapidly and couldn''t be thrown out. They all fell into their own hands. This


    That day is called ck Monday.

 Chapter 792

    For those who don''t know, that day is ck Monday.


    But for Gu qiaoyue, as long as she operates properly, that is her chance to get rich.


    The two stayed at the securities office until the evening before they returned to the hotel.


    They are ordinary tourists whoe to travel this time. They cover up their faces that are easy to be watched. They seem very low-key and have not attracted too much attention from anyone.


    Even if I saw it, I just thought it was an ordinary couple.


    At night, when she was lying in bed, Gu qiaoyue whispered in Si Moyan''s ear:


    "How''s it going?"


    Si Moyan: "it won''t be long."


    Gu qiaoyue thought, that''s true.


    He stopped asking, hugged his waist, put his pillow on his arm, looked up and looked at him:


    "Tired, sleep, don''t touch me."


    Si Moyan pulled her hand all the way down, with a pitiful expression on his face.


    Gu qiaoyue''s hand was hot and fiercely shrunk back, and her tone softened: "well, I''m really tired today."


    Si Moyan didn''t pull Gu qiaoyue any more. He sighed helplessly and finally nodded: "sleep well, I''m fine. I''ll be fine in a minute."


    Gu qiaoyue slept on his arm with peace of mind, and soon made a uniform breathing sound.


    Si Moyan smiled bitterly.


    Although I have been with her for some days, I still have evil fire in my heart.


    It''s just that he won''t give up seeing her so tired.


    What if you don''t give up?


    I can only bear it myself.


    Turning his head to see Gu qiaoyue sleeping on his arm, Si Moyan kissed her forehead with a sigh and whispered "good night."


    Turn off the light and lie down. You want to turn over, but your arms are pressed. You can only lie motionless.


    I couldn''t sleep. I just gently took out my arm, poured a cup of hot water, stood in front of the window and looked at the night outside.


    After drinking a cup of boiling water, he still hasn''t moved for a long time.


    In the next few days, both of them wandered outside and went to the stock exchange together. They looked like a pair of ordinary shareholders.


    Until October 18th.


    Gu qiaoyue is a little nervous. Today is Sunday, October 18.


    Tomorrow is October 19, Monday.


    Early that morning, many people came together and saw the plummeting stocks gathered in the stock exchange.


    Looking at the suddenly shrunk stocks in their hands, some people cried and some were anxious to throw them out, but they couldn''t throw them out.


    Sima Yan saw Gu qiaoyue''s nervousness and looked at her with some worry:


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and shook her head:


    "It''s all right. Let''s go out."


    She smiled at her and pressed down the tension in her heart.


    Si Moyan never refused Gu qiaoyue''s request.


    They walked in the street and strolled aimlessly.


    In the afternoon, I went to the securities exchange again. There was some downward trend, but it was not obvious.


    That night, Gu qiaoyue didn''t go back to the hotel, but contacted Miao Xiaoyu and others and went directly to the house Miao Xiaoyu rented.


    Si Moyan naturally doesn''t trust Gu qiaoyue alone and follows her.


    Seeing Miao Xiaoyu, Gu qiaoyue asked:


    "Did you find it?"


    Miao Xiaoyu nodded solemnly: "I found that there has been a downward trend since this afternoon."


    Miao Xiaoyu has been studying these things every day for half a year, and her eyesight has been refined.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "well, take turns to rest tonight. Stare."


    On this day, in herst life, she knew something only by listening to her colleagues asionally, and she didn''t know much about the details.


    It is said that when they got up early on Monday, many people found that the stocks that had been rising steadily fell, and not one was falling, but many others were falling.


    So many people choose to sell, throw early, throw out, but throwte, choose to wait and see, so they hit in their own hands.


    It is going to fall, and the consequence ofpeting to sell is to speed up the decline.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know much. All she knows is that time.


    Her idea is also very simple. When it falls to the lowest point, buy the stocks she likes, and then sit and wait for it to rise a little.


    Because she didn''t understand, she chose the most conservative operation method.


    This night, Gu qiaoyue has been with Miao Xiaoyu and others.


    Miao Xiaoyu came early and rented a house with two bedrooms and one living room here. Downstairs is the securities office.


    I rented a house in the securities office.


    Theyout of the house is simr to that of the hall, and the direction of each unit will be disyed on arge screen.


    In the room upstairs, Miao Xiaoyu stayed in that small room most of the time except for taking a rest every day, recording data and then studying.


    Miao Xiaoyu was not alone. When he came over, he also brought a young man named Xiao Wu. The two took turns to keep the record data.


    Miao Xiaoyu went to have a rest, and another man was watching below.


    Gu qiaoyue only remembered the early morning of October 19, but he couldn''t remember the specific time clearly. He just pointed out a point on the screen and told the man named Xiao Wu:


    "Look, if you fall here, inform me in time."


    Xiao Wu didn''t ask much, so he should go.


    Gu qiaoyue''s point is not the lowest point, but apromise value. She remembers that when she fell here, although the decline was slower, it still continued to fall. Because she doesn''t remember clearly, she has to keep staring at it from this time on.


    Gu qiaoyue also informed Bai Li and Bai Hu about the arrangement with Xiao Wu.


    White fox and white beaver came first. They were divided into two groups with the two people given by Si Mo Yan.


    ording to Gu qiaoyue''s instructions, they rented the same small house as here in other securities offices and settled down in advance.


    At that time, just listen to Qiao Yue''s telephonemand.


    Gu qiaoyue''s series of arrangements also let Si Moyan see something. He stared at the trend on the screen and arranged it while Gu qiaoyue arranged it.


    After the arrangement, the two returned to the room and Gu qiaoyue said:


    "Is there anything you want to ask?"


    To tell the truth, she thought about how to persuade Si Moyan to listen to her, but seeing his own arrangement, she did not hesitate to arrange his appearance. Gu qiaoyue was also moved. She didn''t know whether it was because of his unconditional trust or other reasons.


    If unconditional trust, so much money can go on, and he is still ayman. He can listen to himself, which makes her happy and alert.


    Sima Yan reached out and rubbed her head. With a gentle smile, he said, "Master Zhang said that you are an excellent fortune teller. There can be no mistake in listening to you."

 Chapter 793

    Zhang Tianhe did say this, but because of this, Si Moyan trusted her unconditionally and made the same arrangement as her?


    Xu Shi thought about how to convince him before. In the end, she found that she didn''t have to do anything at all. He would follow his footsteps, which made Gu qiaoyue feel a little different.


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and looked at Si Moyan: "this is not a small number. If you lose..."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t say the following words, but the meaning is very clear.


    If you lose, it''s not impossible to get yourself in.


    But these words turned around in her heart and finally swallowed them back. She asked again, "do you really believe me?"


    Si Moyan smiled: "silly girl, I''m your husband. I don''t believe who you believe?"


    Gu qiaoyue hooked her lips and smiled. The bright smile slowly overflowed from the corners of her mouth, like a blooming flower, which made people feel pleasing to the eyes.


    Without exnation, she said directly:


    "If you believe me, follow me tomorrow."


    Si Moyan nodded with a smile and said, "OK, listen to you."


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart. She was a little nervous. She felt that the burden on her body had be a lot heavier, but she was sincerely happy.


    Seeing her nervousness, Si Moyan took her hand and said with a gentle smile:


    "Don''t be so stressed. We just take out some money to y. If we lose, we lose. It''s a big deal. Let''s earn it back. Besides, your husband has plenty of money. You can y as you want."


    Yes, I just took out part of the money to y, and the industry under my hand didn''t move at all.


    Even if the information you know is inurate, you will lose some money if you lose it. It won''t hurt your muscles and bones, but if you win, it will be a lot of money.


    Moreover, Gu qiaoyue didn''t think she would lose. Even if the information she knew was inurate, she knew the news. For her, it was a golden finger. If she could lose in this way, she would be reborn in vain.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded:


    "Well, let''s have a good rest. In fact, to tell you the truth, I also think I''m sometimes very sensitive to these. This time, when I suddenly fall, I always think I''ll fall to the bottom of the valley. Let''s rest early and get up and have a look tomorrow morning."


    Si Moyan smiled softly, "OK."


    Gu qiaoyue seems vague, but in fact, Si Moyan also has the same feeling.


    I just don''t know the specific day. I saw a sudden decline. Although it wasn''t much, I was also vignt.


    Even if Gu qiaoyue doesn''t make arrangements today, he will make arrangements.


    Two people hug each other and sleep, but they are not sleepy.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t sleep over and over again. She recalled the evaluation and analysis of those colleagues in her previous life over and over again.


    But because the memory is a little long, she can''t remember a lot of things, which frustrates her.


    Unconsciously, I didn''t know what time it was. Gu qiaoyue fell asleep vaguely.


    Before sleeping for a while, Gu qiaoyue felt as if she had just closed her eyes and the big brother beside the bed rang. It was Xiao Wu''s number.


    Gu Qiao yuemeng sat up:


    "Xiao Wu."


    As soon as the phone was answered, Xiao Wu''s voice rang:


    "Boss, I fell. I fell to the point you said. I''m still falling. I''ve been falling all the time."


    Xiao Wu''s voice was filled with excitement.


    No one told him exactly what to do, but what he did here with Miao Xiaoyu during this period was to study the stock market.


    For such a long time, the stocks that have been rising steadily suddenly began to plummet, and not one stock is falling, but more than half, no, even the whole army is destroyed, all falling.


    I don''t know what happened. It seems that it is suddenly mysterious. It seems that there is a pair of hands in the screen. They pull these lines and turn a corner. They not only turn a corner, but also cut a tendon short, so that it suddenly falls off a cliff.


    Coupled with what Gu qiaoyue told himst night, Xiao Wu was vaguely clear in his heart.


    At this moment, the whole person was excited to see the continuous decline and the speed was so fast.


    "Stare, I''lle right away."


    Gu qiaoyue dialed Bai Li and Bai Hu while she was wearing clothes: "from now on, stare, stay in front of the screen, get ready and wait for my notice."


    Si Moyan had got up and dressed. Seeing Gu qiaoyue wearing clothes while talking on the phone, he came to help her dress. At the same time, he took out the phone and told his people to make the same arrangement as Gu qiaoyue.


    Two people came out of the room. Miao Xiaoyu had already packed up and was about to go downstairs.


    The three went downstairs together. As soon as they entered the small room, Xiao Wu''s excited voice rang:


    "Boss, you see, since 5 a.m., these stocks you like have basically fallen by about 7 points..."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded to Xiao Wu and stared at the screen. His nervous fists were clenched together.


    The number in her memory is very vague. She only remembers that it should have fallen by 15% at that time. ording to the peak value, where will it go after falling by 15%, this data can be easily calcted.


    But not specific.


    All she needs to do is keep staring, then make a quick judgment, draw the conclusion closest to the lowest point, and then make a move.


    ording to the judgment, the continuation time of this lowest point should not be too long. After all, such a big thing


    It is said that when something happened, it attracted the attention of relevant personnel and began to inject funds to rescue the market, which is a short and long process.


    After the capital injection, it fell and rose one after another, but no matter how it fell, it did not exceed the lowest point.


    In fact, if you know more specifically, you can make more money by falling again when you fall and rise.


    But Gu qiaoyue''s memory of these is really limited to these. After rebirth, she also tried to recall for a long time for this time, but she only determined the final data, that is, the overall decline of 15%.


    Because there was only this data, she asked Miao Xiaoyu toe early in the morning and began to record the data and study it.


    ording to the previous data, calcte the data after the crash.


    But even so, she can''t guarantee that the data will be correct.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, the best way is to operate once.


    Buy at the lowest point, and then wait whether it goes down or up.


    Well, what she has to do is buy before the rescue funds enter.


    Gu qiaoyue''s ideas are the ideas of a fullyman. If he told Si Moyan, Si Moyan would never do so. This is the safest way, but it is also the way to earn the least on the premise of knowing the final data.

 Chapter 794

    Even if they only know such a vague number, they have upied sovereignty.


    In the case of sufficient funds, control the trend, buy at the trough and sell before the decline. Between this pour and sell, there is a steady stream of money.


    However, although Gu qiaoyue didn''t say, after buying at a low price, Gu qiaoyue didn''t move and chose to wait and see. Si Moyan saw her idea and adjusted it in time.


    At more than eight o''clock in the morning, there began to be cries in the securities hall downstairs, all of which came into Gu qiaoyue''s ears.


    It must be that the shareholders who hold shares in their hands have found out and hurried to see that they are still falling, so they are in a hurry to cry.


    In the small room, there was only the sound of each other''s breathing, and everyone stared at the screen nervously.


    Gu qiaoyue clenched her fists and stared at the screen. She couldn''t stop thinking about the number in her mind, ounting and confirming again and again.


    At the moment, her brain is like aputer, running at high speed, and all her mind is used on these red and green broken lines.


    No, it can no longer be said to be a broken line or red and green, but a bright red falling curve close to a straight line.


    Miao Xiaoyu has a telephone in her hand and is ready to remotelymand Bai Li and Bai Hu.


    Si Moyan stared at the screen nervously.


    Those lines are still falling.


    For the sake of convenience, Gu qiaoyue didn''t use their original name, but marked ABCD and other letters on the optimistic shares in advance, andmunicated with white fox, white beaver and others and Si Moyan to ensure a high degree of consistency.


    There was no one in the hut to speak, so he looked at it quietly. He didn''t know how long the time had passed.


    At noon, Xiao Wu went down to buy a meal, and several people took turns to eat.


    After a long time, finally, Gu qiaoyue''s voice sounded:


    "Call."


    Miao Xiaoyu quickly dialed the phones of Bai Li and Bai Hu. The two phones were ced on the table and Gu qiaoyuemanded remotely: "buy a shares, control carefully, take your time, and don''t inject a lot of money at once."


    At the same time, Si Moyan also put several big brothers in front of him. While Gu qiaoyue''s voice sounded, his voice sounded.


    "Buy B shares, buy a small number of times, and pay attention to control."


    The two looked at each other, and Gu qiaoyue also said:


    "Buy B shares, buy a small number of times, and pay attention to control."


    The two stood together, staring at the screen.


    Gu qiaoyue found that she didn''t have tomunicate with Si Moyan. At the lowest point, Si Moyan was not much different from her. They basically spoke one before another.


    Finally, the two simply stared together. After discussion, Si Moyan issued unified instructions.


    "C shares are ready to move."


    "D shares also began..."


    A total of more than a dozen. After Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan both directed the purchase, the falling suddenly miraculously stopped falling.


    It seems that their funds are suspended after they enter, and the timing is very urate.


    However, they all know that the funds they have entered are absolutely not enough to stabilize. The reason why they have stabilized is that the funds to rescue the market have entered and stabilized the situation at this point.


    After that, it will rise slowly.


    Whether it is manipted behind this, or whether it is really the entry of rescue funds, controlling the situation, or what else is going on, these have little to do with them.


    All they have to do this time is fish in troubled waters.


    When all the stocks were bought and closed, and the falling line finally didn''t fall again, everyone in the cabin was relieved.


    God knows how nervous they were just now.


    I was afraid that the money would go out, so I lost it.


    You know, if the purchase at that time is uncontroble and continues to decline, their money will shrink sharply within a few rolls.


    That''s all money. Who can not be nervous?


    Seeing that the situation was finally under control, at the moment they bought it, it didn''t drop any more. While everyone was relieved, the eyes of Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were full of worship stars.


    "Boss, you''re really... Really... Awesome. It''s really... Really... It feels like dancing on the tip of the knife. If you''re not careful, you''ll lose all your money. You''re... Awesome. You''re really just right and under control... I was scared to death just now..."


    Miao Xiaoyu said excitedly and incoherently. She has be more and more stable since she followed Gu qiaoyue. Now she is dancing like a child, and her eyes are red.


    Over the past six months, she has been watching here and mobilized funds one after another to prepare for this day.


    However, at the moment when Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan jointlymanded, she suddenly felt that no matter how serious she had studied before, if she had operated by herself, she might have lost all her money.


    Because when she kept falling, she thought she had reached the bottom and was ready to sell.


    But if you did it at that time... I''m afraid the money in your hand would have shrunk and there wouldn''t be much left.


    Xiao Wu also looked at his boss. He was so excited that he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked at each other. They both saw joy from each other''s eyes and the ease of letting go.


    Not caring for so many people, Gu qiaoyue hugged Si Moyan''s waist and buried her head in his chest, soothing her beating heart.


    For the first time in a long time, her heart beat like this today.


    Even when the first batch of BB machines arrived and sold for tens of thousands of yuan, she was not so excited.


    At this moment, she only felt that what she was ying was her heartbeat, and she finally understood the thoughts of those who jumped from a building because they lost in stock spection.


    People with poor psychological quality really can''t touch this. Between great sorrow and great joy, they can''t control themselves, and irreparable things happen every minute.


    Si Moyan gently stroked her hair, silentlyforted her, andforted her beating heart at the same time.


    At that moment, he was also very nervous. However, he was always happy and angry in front of others. On the surface, he wouldn''t show it at all.


    Gu qiaoyue was the same. If Si Moyan hadn''t been present, she must be sitting in a chair and showing no emotion in front of her subordinates.


    But Sima Yan is here, she can''t do that.


    In front of Si Moyan, she always couldn''t help letting him know her happiness and anger.


    Miao Xiaoyu and Xiao Wu don''t turn their heads when they see their boss like this.


    Miao Xiaoyu said, "I''ll buy dinner."


    Then he went downstairs. Seeing that Xiao Wu was still stunned and didn''t move, Miao Xiaoyu quickly pulled him: "what are you doing? Go quickly. I can''t take it alone."

 Chapter 795

    You can''t take it. You can send it to someone if you can''t take it. But it''s just for your boss and his wife. Cough, cough... Both of them are married. If you count from your own side, the secretary should be the boss''s wife?


    Why does the name seem strange?


    Xiao Wu was dragged away.


    Only Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were left in the hut.


    Gu qiaoyue was a little embarrassed and her cheeks were red: "well, are you hungry?"


    Si Moyan smiled low and whispered in her ear, "hungry."


    With that, his hand suddenly fell down and pinched the two lumps behind her. The meaning is self-evident.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face reddened, lowered her head and muttered in a low voice, "it''s outside."


    Si Moyan smiled: "they all went out, no one."


    Gu qiaoyue: "no one can''t do it. They''lle backter."


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue''s blushing face and smiled low. His tone was full of joy.


    "Where do you want to go? Is it wrong again?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at Si Moyan. Seeing the teasing smile in his eyes, he raised his foot and stepped on it. The dog man.


    "It hurts."


    Sima Yan was wronged. Then he grabbed her ass and picked it up. The strength that had stepped on his feet was also removed.


    "Put me down quickly."


    Being held so tightly, Gu qiaoyue blushed and patted him on the shoulder.


    Si Moyan: "don''t let go."


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    What the hell does this rogue dog man want?


    Sima Yan looked at her with a smile: "I put it down and you still step on my feet."


    Gu qiaoyue took a deep breath and looked at him with a smile: "you put me down, I don''t step on it."


    Si Moyan had somemittee: "you lied to me. When you look at your eyes, you obviously want to step on me."


    Gu qiaoyue: "... Will you let it go!"


    Gu qiaoyue gnashed her teeth.


    Si Moyan smiled, went to the chair and put her on the chair.


    Then he took the paper and pen that Xiao Wu had used to record and put it in front of her: "Xiao Wu and Miao Xiaoyu are not here, and we can''t leave it. Record it quickly."


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    Si Moyan stood behind her, gently massaged her shoulders and stared at the screen.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Speaking of business, Gu qiaoyue also ignored what had just happened. Instead, she stared at the screen, pondered for a while, and said, "the conservative way is to wait and wait for the recovery. As long as the recovery, we will make money."


    Si Moyan nodded: "it''s true, but there must be twists and turns in the middle. If the operation is good."


    Gu qiaoyue was also silent. Of course she knew this, but the premise was good operation.


    Gu qiaoyue turned her head and looked at Si Moyan. Seeing his dignified face staring at the screen, she was eager to try.


    "Do you want to try?"


    Si Moyan stared at the screen and nodded, "I think I can try."


    Then he looked down at Gu qiaoyue and said, "let''s operate together. It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Gu qiaoyue stared at the screen, looked at the red line full of the screen, and thought for a while.


    In the current situation, there are a lot of funds in hand. With their current amount of funds, wait until they rise, throw them out together, and buy again at the right opportunity, which will also affect the trend to a certain extent, so as to achieve the purpose of controlling the trend.


    But this is only their funds, certainly not. We must seize the opportunity in order to maximize their interests.


    When Gu qiaoyue was silent, Si Moyan also stared at the screen, spinning rapidly in his mind, calcting the funds in his hand and the current trend.


    After a long time, Gu qiaoyue took a deep breath and nodded heavily:


    "Let''s try."


    Si Moyan also nodded at her, "OK."


    Said to try, naturally not so simple to say to try.


    The next operation will be much more difficult than before.


    So, for the next two days, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan ate and lived in this small room, slept at night, studied together during the day, and then bought and bought.


    The money in hand is getting bigger and bigger.


    Gu qiaoyue prepared only two million yuan at the beginning, but now it has reached 80 million yuan.


    The $80 million at this time is a huge sum of money.


    Si Moyan has prepared more than Gu qiaoyue. At present, he has hundreds of millions of funds.


    Ten dayster, when the market was basically stable, the small houses of several securities offices retreated one after another, and the white fox and white fox who had won a great battle also returned one after another.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were relieved. They changed hotels and slept in the house all day and night.


    When I opened my eyes again, it was the Eighth Night I came here, and the time entered November.


    "Wake up?"


    Si Moyan''s energy was much better than Gu qiaoyue''s. he woke up in the middle of the afternoon. Seeing that Gu qiaoyue slept soundly, he didn''t disturb her.


    Looking at Si Moyan in front of the bed, Gu qiaoyue put her hand around his neck, pulled him down and leaned against her chest, and whispered, "when is it?"


    "Eight o''clock in the evening."


    "It''s this time. I really... Slept all day and night. When did you wake up?"


    They went to bedst night. When they got up, they all went to the next night.


    Si Mo Yan said with a low smile, "a little earlier than you. Are you hungry? Eat first."


    It''s OK not to say hungry. When you say hungry, your stomach growls.


    Gu qiaoyue rubbed her stomach and looked pitifully at Si Moyan: "well, I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?"


    Si Moyan smiled with indulgence. He couldn''t help but scratch the tip of her nose and pulled her up:


    "Well, get up and freshen up. The meal was ordered in the hotel. Make do with it."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, got up and washed, and saw that the food had been arranged on the table.


    "How is white porridge."


    Gu qiaoyue pulled the porridge in the bowl and pouted.


    She has been busy these days, and the rice is not delicious. At this moment, she thinks she can eat a cow. As a result, there are only white porridge and steamed bread dishes on the table. How light is it.


    Si Moyan sat down opposite him and said with a smile, "after sleeping all day and night, I''m hungry. I can only eat these light and delicious food. I''ll take you tomorrow."


    Gu qiaoyue skimmed her mouth and wanted to say that she had a good appetite and didn''t have to eat light food.


    But in Si Moyan''s doting eyes, he finally drank porridge and ate steamed bread.


    "That''s what you said. Take me to eat delicious food tomorrow. I heard that the salmon here is delicious, as well as seafood and daily ingredients..."


    "OK, I''ll take you." Si Mo Yan spoiled and said.


    Gu qiaoyue was satisfied. While eating, he thought that there were those interesting ces here: "I have to go to Mount Fuji."


    Gu qiaoyue reported a series of ce names, which are some famous tourist attractions here in the future.

 Chapter 796

    "OK."


    Si Moyan smiled and answered one by one. He had eaten in the afternoon. He was not too hungry at the moment. After drinking a bowl of porridge, he put down his chopsticks and looked at Gu qiaoyue''s sweet food.


    Although Gu qiaoyue was hungry, she could eat only a little. If she ate one steamed bread and two bowls of porridge, she would be full.


    "Full?"


    Gu qiaoyue hugged her stomach without image: "well, it''s just that there''s no oil and water. It''s not delicious."


    I haven''t had a good meal for a few days. She''s really greedy for meat.


    Si Moyan smiled, stood up, walked in and picked her up:


    "What are you doing?" Gu qiaoyue was surprised.


    Si Moyan said with a smile, "you''re full. It''s my turn to eat."


    Where can Gu qiaoyue not understand his meaning.


    Think about these days, although they are together all the time, they are always busy. There is no time to do things.


    I must be holding it hard.


    Gu qiaoyue put her hand around his neck, giggled and exhaled in his ear, "where do you want to eat?"


    The enchanting words made Si Moyan''s body stiff, and two words came out of his mouth:


    "Goblin."


    Gu qiaoyueughed again and hid in his arms, shaking withughter.


    Si Moyan gently put her on the bed and Gu qiaoyue pointed to her lips:


    "Here, would you like to eat?"


    "Or..."


    Her eyes looked at Si Moyan as if she could seduce the soul. She put her hand all the way down on her body and slowly untied the first button:


    "Here?"


    Sima Yan looked straight at her, and his eyes followed her hand all the way down.


    The Adam''s apple rolls and makes a ''grunt'' sound.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled again without teasing him. He put his hand around his neck and whispered in his ear:


    "Eat whatever you want. You can eat anywhere you want."


    A goblin possessed alive.


    The evil fire in Si Moyan''s body waspletely caught up, out of control, and held her lips fiercely:


    "You goblin."


    ¡­¡­


    After sleeping for a day and a night, both of them are in good spirits. Coupled with the high pressure during this period, as soon as their spirits rx, both of them have fire to vent.


    Tirelessly rolling the sheets until dawn, Si Moyan is still full of spirit.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t stand it. She rubbed her aching waist and looked at Si Moyan angrily:


    "You''re on drugs. You''re going to dismantle this bone."


    "Does it hurt? My husband rubbed it for you."


    Si Moyan put his hand on her waist and gently kneaded it with moderate strength, which made Gu qiaoyue humfortably.


    Sima Yan''s eyes became deeper and deeper. Unconsciously, his hands fell all the way down.


    Seeing that he was about to reach the field that he coveted, Gu qiaoyue held his hand.


    "What do you want?"


    Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue pitifully:


    "Well... Let''s do it again..."


    Gu qiaoyue''s face waspletely ck. He sat up fiercely and kicked him:


    "You beast!"


    "Come on, you want to kill me, five times, five times, you beast!"


    At first, she took the initiative. Yes, but this guy is a glutton who doesn''t know how to control.


    Usually I don''t know abstinence, but it''s also good or bad. I open meat from time to time, and I don''t have so much pressure. Two or three times is enough.


    But now it''s really holding for a long time. Coupled with the pressure of this period of time, she doesn''t know how to control. No, she''s suffering from back pain, and he still wants to.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan angrily, and a cold hum came out of his nose. He pulled the quilt over his body and ignored him.


    But it''s amazing to bury your head. The quilt is full of the smell of the two of them just now.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face became more red and quickly exposed his head again.


    As soon as he showed it, he said to his boss Mo Yan''s erged and close handsome face:


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Gu qiaoyue almost buried her head again.


    Si Moyan originally wanted to open her hooded quilt and coax her well. At the moment, he was so overwhelmed. He was still at a loss for a moment, and his face suddenly turned red.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue saw his red face, she wanted to be crooked, stared at him angrily and said:


    "Beast! Break up, break up!"


    He was angry. He was still thinking about that matter, regardless of her body.


    Men have one virtue!


    Lower body animals!


    Say what love, love is a lie!


    Gu qiaoyue''s wronged eyes are red.


    Seeing her like this, Si Moyan was also startled. He quickly held her in his arms and coaxed her in a low voice:


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, don''t be angry... Good boy, it''s all my fault that we don''t cry..."


    He didn''t coax, but fortunately, Gu qiaoyue cried more sadly, and his tears fell down, using him of:


    "You just ignore my body. Every time you say no, no, you don''t listen. Sobbing..."


    This is not crying, this is clearly spoiled.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know that she is still spoiled by an aunt with a psychological age of tens of years. It''s just that it''s natural for him to incarnate a girl, or a girl who is spoiled.


    Facts have proved that as long as a woman, no matter how old she is, as long as she is spoiled, she can always be a girl.


    Si Moyan really ate her, coaxed softly, and couldn''t do it in a hurry.


    "No, no, not in the future..."


    Si Moyan wiped her tears. He was distressed and quickly exined:


    "I didn''t really want to move you just now. I know you''re ufortable. I just saw you covered with a quilt. I''m afraid I''m covering you. I wanted to open the quilt for you. I didn''t expect you to open the quilt suddenly... I promise, I really wanted to open the quilt for you just now. I really didn''t think of anything else..."


    At this moment, even if you think about it, you can only say you don''t want to, and you want to coax people well.


    He didn''t learn the tricks of love for nothing.


    What if your girlfriend cries?


    Thousands of mistakes are their own mistakes, coax.


    Gu qiaoyue also had some sensibility in her heart for a moment. At this moment, she calmed down and despised herself. People who are dozens of years old still act like a little girl, and her old face is lost.


    She moved uneasily and realized that something was wrong with her now.


    Just finished, I don''t know where to throw any pajamas.


    "Well, can you let me go first?"


    Gu qiaoyue said awkwardly, struggling to climb into bed, nning to wrap herself in a quilt first.


    This posture... Is still naked. It''s really embarrassing. I''m afraid he can''t help waiting.


    Si Moyan quickly let go of her. Gu qiaoyue was also afraid of him.


    His determination is good, but it''s hard to bear it.

 Chapter 797

    "Well, let me rub it for you."


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue hiding under the quilt and wearing pajamas, Si Moyan said pleasantly.


    The waist is really painful and sour, and the whole body looks like a broken frame. It''s hard to move. Gu qiaoyueins that Si Moyan''s tossing is too cruel, but when he thinks about it, why didn''t he toss just now?


    To put it bluntly, it''s your love and my wish. You can''t deny people when you''re finished.


    Think about the massage technique of Si Moyan, which is really veryfortable.


    But if you let him press:


    "Agreed, I won''t give you another one."


    Gu qiaoyue felt that it was still necessary to get his guarantee.


    Si Moyan: "yes."


    Just look at that little expression, how do you look like weiqubaba.


    Gu qiaoyue took back her eyes and didn''t look at him. For fear that his wronged little eyes would break her work, she hesitated:


    "Then try?"


    "You lift the quilt, it''s not easy to press."


    Gu qiaoyue thought about it. Anyway, she should be fine in her pajamas.


    Without much hesitation, Gu qiaoyue lifted the quilt andy on the bed, asking Si Moyan to massage herself.


    His technique is really good, not light or heavy. He just presses it in the sore position every time, with a crisp touch, and the whole person feelsfortable.


    After pressing, Gu qiaoyue began to fight with her eyelids and muttered, "I''m so sleepy." after a while, she really fell asleep.


    Although I slept all day and night yesterday, I have slept sleepy, butst night they fought all night, exhausted their physical strength, and sleepy came quietly to wash.


    Even Si Moyan was sleepy. Seeing that Gu qiaoyue had fallen asleep, she simplyy on the side and let her rest on her arm. In a moment, she also fell asleep.


    After two days of rest, neither of them cared about the outside world.


    After a good rest, I went to eat delicious food again. I wandered around for a day. The whole five days passed.


    On November 8, they finally got on a ne back to Kyoto.


    After getting off the ne, Si Moyan was busy.


    At that time, Si Moyan just gave a message, studied with those experts for more than ten days, and then rushed to various ces. The next operation depends on their own.


    They can be called experts. They are definitely the best in finance. They are specially selected talents. Their operating abilities are verypetitive and have been studied in advance.


    On this trip, not only did Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan earn a lot of money, but the people sent out also had a lot of achievements, and they were very satisfied.


    Of course, these are what Si Moyan told Gu qiaoyue afterwards.


    In thest life, Gu qiaoyue couldn''t get in touch with these, and didn''t know if there was such a thing, but this time, Gu qiaoyue was really happy to make so much money.


    The country is rich and the people are strong, the country is rich, and all aspects of people''s livelihood can be done better.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t think much about it. When she came back, she directly transferred to Shenzhen and devoted herself to thepany.


    When the money is in ce, it''s time to invest.


    Xiangyue electronics has been making profits and expanding slowly. It has its own set of operation mode. Jiang Ning looks at it without paying attention to Qiao Yue.


    Xiangyue electric appliance has not been established for a long time, and Gu qiaoyue also has many new products that want to join the production, such as household appliances such as TV, refrigerator, washing machine and air conditioner, and kitchen appliances such as electric rice cooker, range hood and so on


    Now there is a part of Xiangyue electric appliance, which must be done whether it is upgrading or research and development.


    Now it''s the end of 87. In a few years, with people''s living conditions getting better and better, these things will enter thousands of households, so we must prepare early.


    Speaking of, many things were originally there, but after all kinds of turbulence and economic downturn, these things gradually faded into people''s sight.


    70 yearster, the electric rice cooker was put into production again, but not many people used it.


    But with the economic improvement, people''s lives are getting better and better, and these things will be used again. This is an establishedw.


    Not to mention Gu qiaoyue''s rebirth, I can''t understand these.


    He talked to Zhang housheng about these things and asked him to pay attention to talents in this field. Whether they are introduced from abroad, improved from old products, or re developed, these things must be put on the agenda.


    Zhang housheng also allocated a sum of money and handed over the matter of Xiangyue electric appliance to him.


    Zhang housheng told Gu qiaoyue that he was eager to expand production and product range, but he didn''t have enough funds.


    Now that he has the funds, he also has the capital to show his strength, and he has the posture of rolling up his sleeves and cheering on.


    To Gu qiaoyue repeatedly promised: "qiaoyue, you can let go. Leave these things to me and I will do it well."


    Zhang housheng fully agrees with Gu qiaoyue''s statement that people''s lives are getting better and better, and these things are bound to enter thousands of families in the future.


    For example, BB machines, televisions, refrigerators and other things should be ced a few years ago. Who thinks?


    But now, some affluent families in the city have it. Even if they can''t afford color TV sets, they can afford ck and white ones. Especially in recent years, tickets are gradually not used to buy anything. More and more people can afford these things.


    Society is bound to develop in a better and better direction. These electrical appliances that can save people''s time and make life more convenient will certainly be epted by most people.


    Zhang housheng has experienced more and more in the past two years. Xiangyue electric appliance can be reassuring in his hand.


    After the arrangement, Gu qiaoyue went directly back to Kyoto.


    Xiangyue snacks, and Xiangyue farms and ntations are small for Gu qiaoyue.


    Zhang Peipei and he cunfang watched Xiangyue snack. She didn''t have to worry about it at all.


    At that time, the farms and ntations were purely to help the great aunt and the second aunt get rid of poverty and be rich.


    Now the twopanies are basically on track and are already making profits.


    Whether it is to expand the scale or continue to operate like this, Gu qiaoyue did not intend to manage more, and the two of them operated independently.


    Next, she will focus on Xiangyue real estate, which is the big head.


    After entering 1990, the real estate industry began to take off slowly and became the biggest contributor to stimting the economy.


    The first is Shenzhen, Kyoto, such key ces.


    In Shenzhen, Gu qiaoyue has won several pieces ofnd in advance, and various approvals have been obtained. Just because of the funds, the construction has not started seriously.


    After all, Kyoto is at the foot of the emperor. It''s not easy to take thend, but Gu qiaoyue has already taken a few pieces in her hand. There are still some people who are interested in it, and they will go to negotiate and win it this time.

 Chapter 798

    The construction team that Fang Jianbo has been preparing for has also been expanded to hundreds of people, and they are all trained formal workers with their own skills.


    It can be said that everything is ready, only due to the east wind. Now the east wind has arrived. It''s time to start.


    Fang Jianbo has been studying at Kyoto University. After Gu qiaoyue returned to Kyoto, he went directly to him and said the next n of Xiangyue real estate.


    Draw a few key points and tell him:


    "Can you guarantee toplete the project without dying your own study?"


    The first ce Gu qiaoyue pointed out was Shenzhen.


    There is a rapid development, changing with each passing day, one year.


    Fang Jianbo has long nned to do a big job. Looking at the map of Shenzhenunched by Gu qiaoyue, he is excited:


    "No problem. It happens that the three of us are here. We can draw the design drawings first."


    "OK, I''ll give it to you. If you need money, I''ll give it to Miao Xiaoyu."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Fang Jianbo is very excited and has tortured what kind of building to build.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t ask much. Fang Jianbo''s ability to make such achievements in hisst life is absolutely not poor. Now he has studied at Kyoto University for a year, and his ability has only increased but not decreased.


    It''s all right to leave these things to him.


    Let alone Shen Zhenming and Zhu Wenzhe.


    Zhu Wenzhe had recovered from his previous injury for so long, and returned to school to study with Fang Jianbo and Shen Zhenming.


    This time, the three will draw drawings and study together.


    Gu qiaoyue''s positioning is to get rid of the shopkeeper. If she can let the following people do it, try to let the following people do it. All she has to do is control the overall direction.


    For example, if she wants to develop real estate, she just needs to determine where to develop, where to build a house, etc.


    Others are more specific, such as buyingnd, such as drawing drawings, such as building a house, which can be done by the following people.


    Otherwise, she can''t be busy even if she is divided into ten. You know, she is still a student. She has to study in addition to thepany.


    After the arrangement, Gu qiaoyue didn''t ask again.


    But even so, from Shenzhen to Kyoto, from Xiangyue electric appliance to Xiangyue real estate, it has been nearly a month to deal with all kinds of things.


    Now it''s December, and it''spletely cold.


    It has been three months since the beginning of school, but Gu qiaoyue hasn''t appeared in school at any time except for military training.


    When Gu qiaoyue went to school again, the students in the same ss almost forgot this person.


    White beaver appeared with her.


    Gu qiaoyue is not at school, and Bai Li will not go to school.


    Now Gu qiaoyue decides to go to school, and Bai Li naturally wants to keep up.


    When Gu qiaoyue appeared in the dormitory, Yu Wenwen and Zhu Lan were stunned when they saw Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li.


    It''s been three months since the beginning of school. Except for the days before the military training, they haven''t seen them since the beginning of military training.


    After the military training came back, Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li didn''t appear on the board again. Zhu Lan directly said everywhere that Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li dropped out of school and won''te to school in the future.


    No one knew about Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li, and the counselor didn''t say much.


    Later, Cai Mengyao and others came to Gu qiaoyue, but they didn''t say much.


    Therefore, most of the students in the ss thought they really didn''t go to school. It''s not surprising to see them suddenly appear.


    But after the surprise, their attitudes werepletely different.


    Yu Wenwen came forward happily and stood in front of Gu Qiao''s moon and said:


    "You''re here. You don''t say where you''ve been during this time."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled briefly:


    "I have something to do at home. I asked for leave."


    Bai Li was still silent and nodded coldly to Yu Wenwen.


    Yu Wenwen saw that Gu qiaoyue didn''t say much and didn''t ask much, so he said:


    "What about your professional course? I have good notes here. If you don''t mind..."


    Yu Wenzheng wants to say that if Gu qiaoyue doesn''t dislike it, she will take her notes. After all, it has been three months since the beginning of school, and more than half of the sses have been taught. There will be an exam in more than a month.


    But before she finished, Zhu Lan''s strange voice rang out:


    "I said Yu Wenwen, you are too ttering. Can others use your notes? Hehe..."


    Holding an eyebrow pencil in her hand, Zhu Lan turned to look at Gu qiaoyue, sneered and turned back to the thrush, nced twice, and said again in the middle of the pause:


    "I''m the top student in the college entrance examination. Where can I use your notes? Besides, I haven''te to school for such a long time. Who knows what''s going on? Maybe I''ve dropped out. Where can I use my notes."


    She said in a strange way and continued to thrush herself.


    Yu Wenqi is not light, but she is shy by nature. She is not the kind of girl who will quarrel with others.


    At this moment, I was angry, but I couldn''t find a retort for the moment. I looked at Zhu Lan with an ugly face, turned back and smiled awkwardly at Gu qiaoyue:


    "Well, you''re not in school these days. The ss is saying that you were dropped out."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t answer, but smiled and stretched out her hand to Wen Wen and said, "thank you. I''m looking for someone to borrow my notes. Since you have them, lend them to me."


    When Gu qiaoyue heard that she was going to take notes, Yu Wenwen was stunned. Then he understood and asked happily:


    "So, didn''t you drop out?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and repeated his previous words: "well, my family has something to do and asked for leave for a period of time."


    Yu Wenwen didn''t say much. He took his notes and handed them to Gu qiaoyue. He also took the textbook to Gu qiaoyue. He pointed out where they thought. What they should focus on is learning and thinking. Just look at those.


    Gu qiaoyue listened to her key points and smiled to thank her.


    Zhu Lan saw that Gu qiaoyue didn''t really drop out of school. He didn''t say anything. He drew his eyebrows, looked in the mirror for a while, sorted out his hair, and went out with his book.


    As they passed by, they raised their necks high and gave a cold hum.


    Yu Wenwen''s face was not very good-looking, and he exined awkwardly:


    "Don''t worry, she is like this."


    Gu qiaoyue naturally wouldn''t care about an insignificant person. She nodded at Yu Wenwen, raised her watch, looked at the time, and asked:


    "It''s almost two o''clock. What''s the afternoon ss?"


    Hearing that it was almost two o''clock, Yu Wenwen was surprised and quickly said:


    "It''s a professional ss in the afternoon. Let''s go quickly. Mr. Ouyang is very strict. He will call the roll every time and write down those who arete."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, found out the professional books, and went to the ssroom with Yu Wenwen.

 Chapter 799

    Along the way, Yu Wenwen told her about teachers in various disciplines and what kind of person counselors are. They look very enthusiastic.


    There are a lot of people in the professional ss. Gu qiaoyue came over at the beginning of the ss. Many people have sat in the ssroom and are talking in twos and threes.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t arouse too many ideas when they came in.


    Zhu Lan, who came earlier, saw the three people and snorted coldly at them. She didn''t know what she said to the girl sitting with her. The girl looked up at Gu qiaoyue fiercely, and her eyes were full of surprise and anger.


    Their eyes were too obvious. Gu qiaoyue couldn''t pay attention.


    Looking along the line of sight, I saw Zhu Lan and Tong Xinyu looking at her with hate.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned. Zhu Lan had just met her. Naturally, she knew, but who was the girl? Why do you look at her like you''re going to eat her?


    It looks familiar, but I can''t remember where I met.


    Gu qiaoyue also paidzy attention to it and sat down with Yu Wenwen in an empty seat on one side.


    Zhu Lan and Tong Xinyu watched Gu qiaoyue sit down. They took back their eyes and whispered.


    "Why did shee? Didn''t she drop out?" Tong Xinyu asked with an ugly face.


    Gu qiaoyue hasn''t been to school before. Tong Xinyu and Zhu Lan didn''t tell people that Gu qiaoyue was dropped out of school. Many people who have forgotten Gu qiaoyue still remember her with all kinds of sarcastic words.


    However, no one paid attention to them.


    They don''t know whether Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li have been dropped out of school, but most of them still remember the wonderful performance of Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li in military training.


    Many boys and girls worship them.


    No, I didn''t look at the door. I didn''t know that Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li came. Because Tong Xinyu and Zhu Lan were looking straight at each other, they also noticed them. For a moment, the ssroom talked about them.


    "She''s here, and Gu qiaoyue is here?"


    "She didn''t drop out?"


    "I know her. She''s great. She''s shot ten rings in military training. Our whole big ten rings are the two of them."


    ¡­¡­


    Some people are talking, and others are going toe to talk to Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li.


    But before they move, the professional teacher hase to the ssroom. It''s time for ss.


    The teachers of professional courses are very strict. They call the roll in ss. When they see someone deserting, they will call the roll and criticize. The degree of strictness is not much different from that in high school.


    So in his ss, few people will be absent from work, and few people will wander around. They all behave well.


    The professional teacher''s surname is Ouyang, and the students call her teacher Ouyang.


    When Mr. Ouyang arrived at the ssroom, he looked around for a week. Seeing that the seats were basically full, he nodded with satisfaction, took the roster and began to roll call.


    Her ss roll call is different from other teachers. Other teachers read their names once, and someone shoulde.


    But she has to ask the students to stand up and answer. It''s basically impossible to answer for others in her ss.


    Before, there were students who didn''t want toe to ss because they were ufortable during their holidays. They asked their roommates to help answer. As a result, they were caught on the spot and both were warned.


    After that, as long as it was her ss, such a thing never happened again.


    Roll call one by one, and then look at it one by one.


    After the roll call, Mr. Ouyang closed the roster and said:


    "Well, start the ss."


    However, her voice fell. Before opening the book, there was an untimely voice below:


    "Teacher, did you miss the roll call? There are still two people who didn''t call the roll."


    This is Tong Xinyu''s voice.


    She said, ncing at Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li, her eyes full of pride.


    Then, listening to Zhu Lan beside her, she said, "how could the teacher forget to call the roll? The roster in the teacher''s hand may not have them at all. I''m afraid they came to rub the ss."


    "Oh, isn''t it from our ss?"


    As soon as they sing and make peace, it is clear that they are confirming what they said before. Gu qiaoyue has been dropped out of school.


    Otherwise, if they were really their students, how could they not have their names on the roster?


    This ss is a small ss. Only their ssmates and teachers will never get the wrong roster.


    Think again, it seems that when all teachers call the roll, they never call the names of Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li.


    What does that mean?


    It means that they are not students in their ss for a long time.


    It means that the two of them may have dropped out of school long ago, and now they have the cheek toe to ss.


    Many people looked at Tong Xinyu and Zhu Lan with anger.


    Someone immediately said:


    "People can''te to ss yet? The university is not a high school. There are people who listen in. People can''t listen in? It''s really wide."


    "We didn''t say we wouldn''t let otherse to ss. Isn''t this just for fear that the teacher would forget their names?" Tong Xinyu said with a smile, but his heart was full of anger.


    Why, these two people don''te to ss for most of the semester, and there are people talking for them in the ss.


    Just shooting, okay?


    What''s the big deal.


    Zhu Lan also said, "teacher, we don''t mean anything else. We''re afraid that we''ll really forget the names of the two students. After all, the two students haven''te to school for most of the semester. It''s also possible for the teacher to forget the roll call."


    "By the way, the teacher seems to criticize those who don''te to school here. They haven''te for such a long time. How should they deal with it? They should fail."


    This is to take care of Qiao Yue and Bai Li. They are too calm. They are afraid that they are really asking for leave. Remind the teacher and the students in the ss in advance. If teacher Ouyang doesn''te to the professional ss, he will be suspended if the ss hours are not enough.


    At that time, even if they both ask for leave, their majors can be suspended, and they will have to learn again, or even can''t graduate.


    On this thought, Zhu Lan was even more proud.


    But her words reminded teacher Ouyang. She looked at Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li, and looked at the name crossed out by her on the roster.


    Isn''t this the special student the headmaster said?


    What did the headmaster say at that time? He said that the two students could note to ss. Not only could they note to ss, but the teacher also cooperated with them to make up sses if they needed.


    As for hanging up, it''s even worse.


    She looked at Zhu Lan and Tong Xinyu. She didn''t know their thoughts. It was clear that she wanted to use her hand to trip the two students.


    At this thought, she looked a little bad.

 Chapter 800

    She really doesn''t like people who like to trip up her ssmates, but she can''t really care about her because the other party is a student.


    Mr. Ouyang took back his eyes, coughed softly and said:


    "These two students have special circumstances. They are special students of the school and will not be assessed with other students."


    Then he smiled kindly at Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li and said politely:


    "Wee the two students to take time out of their busy schedule toe back to ss. If you don''t understand anything, just ask the teacher. The teacher must know everything."


    What is a special recruit?


    What is taking time out of your busy schedule toe back to ss?


    They all know what these words mean, but why don''t they understand them?


    Take time out of your busy schedule toe back to ss


    What does that mean?


    Everyone looked at teacher Ouyang with an ignorant face, and then turned around to look after Qiao Yue and Bai Li.


    They stood up and thanked:


    "Thank you, Mr. Ouyang. If you don''t understand, you will consult the teacher."


    Everyone didn''t know what to do, what was the situation, why they felt that the teacher was so polite to them, and why they didn''t look strange.


    What are they?


    What''s different from them?


    Everyone didn''t return to their senses for a long time, especially Zhu Lan and Tong Xinyu. Their faces were ugly and twisted, and their fists were tightly clenched together.


    They thought about many situations. Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li are unlikely to be dropped out of school, and Bai Li is all right. Gu qiaoyue is the No. 1 schr in Harbin province this time, and his performance in military training is even more prominent. The school generally protects such students.


    They thought, these two people should ask for leave.


    But even if you ask for leave, it will be more than half a semester. If you don''t attend so many sses, you will certainly be suspended.


    In order to prevent two people from being biased in the school, they intend to directly stand up and expose them, so that the teacher can''t be biased even if he wants to be biased towards them.


    But what''s going on now?


    I took time out of my busy schedule toe back to ss and recruit students


    And that polite attitude


    The teacher''s reaction to all this, as well as Gu qiaoyue''s and Bai Li''s indifferent attitude, set them off like a clown.


    Many students are still thinking about the identity of Qiao Yue and Bai Li.


    These two people must be different, otherwise the teacher would not say "take time out of his busy schedule toe back to ss".


    The students are still guessing and stunned.


    Knowing that the teacher raised his voice: "well, the students have ss." they came back one after another.


    But this ss, many people are not in the state.


    But Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li listened carefully.


    College textbooks are already difficult, and Gu qiaoyue''s self-study progress is not as fast as before.


    And this period of time is really very busy. There is not much time for self-study.


    What the teacher said is what she didn''t learn. She listened carefully in a ss and took notes carefully.


    At the beginning, many students looked at Gu qiaoyue, and the atmosphere in ss was not very good.


    But gradually, the students saw that Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li were so serious in ss and were infected. They all obediently went to listen carefully.


    By the middle of the ss, most of the students had entered the state.


    At the end of a ss, Gu qiaoyue was still lying on the table doing exercises.


    Because there are still many things she didn''t learn. It''s a little difficult to listen to the teacher''s ss at present. She must understand the knowledge points in front as soon as possible, so that she won''t have too much difficulty in learning theter ones.


    College courses are still different from high school courses. It is not a little difficult.


    No, I was looking through the notes Yu Wenwen lent her when ss was over.


    The students wanted toe and inquire about Gu qiaoyue''s identity and chat up the invisible boss. As soon as they looked back, they saw that others were studying seriously.


    I tried toe over from her several times, but people didn''t notice. I''m sorry to disturb them one by one.


    The second ss is an elective course, which is not in this ssroom. The students have left one after another.


    Yu Wenwen looked at the timetable and reminded: "Gu qiaoyue, the next ss is technical economics. Do you want to go?"


    Gu qiaoyue took her eyes back from her notebook, stretched herself, nodded and said, "let''s go."


    Gu qiaoyue has always been very serious in ss, and she has listened carefully to elective courses.


    After the second ss, there was no ss. Gu qiaoyue went directly back to the dormitory.


    Bai Li went to buy food and came back to eat in the dormitory with Gu qiaoyue.


    As long as you start learning, Gu qiaoyue is absolutely serious.


    During the afternoon break, Gu qiaoyue was basically ying. In addition to eating, Gu qiaoyue was studying.


    Yu Wenwen is also a kind of student who studies very seriously. But seeing Gu qiaoyue like this, he also feels that he is a little worse than Gu qiaoyue. No wonder people can take the first ce in the exam. People admire their learning momentum.


    Because Gu qiaoyue has been studying hard, many people in the ss who want to talk to Gu qiaoyue have no good intention toe forward.


    This situationsted three days.


    Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li are specially recruited students. They take time out of their busy schedule toe back to ss. Such words have also spread in the school.


    It is said that this kind of thing will change its taste as soon as it is passed on.


    Now, it is said that Gu qiaoyue is the daughter of a big man with a special identity.


    Coupled with Gu qiaoyue''s performance during military training, some people say that she is actually from the military headquarters. When she was not in school, she was actually in special training in the military.


    For ordinary people, the army is very mysterious.


    Gu qiaoyue became very mysterious.


    Pass on, Gu qiaoyue''s name spread in the freshman year, and soon spread to other departments.


    This is because military training is together, and Gu qiaoyue performed prominently during military training, which made many people remember her.


    No, Cai Mengyao, Liu Wuxue and others who heard the news found Gu qiaoyue one after another.


    When she found Gu qiaoyue''s dormitory, Gu qiaoyue was on the phone.


    That''s Jiang Hao on the phone.


    Jiang Hao is also a student of Kyoto University. He also studies economic management, but there are many people in the same department. At the beginning of school, he has military training. After military training, Gu qiaoyue didn''te to school.


    Therefore, they haven''t seen each other for such a long time.


    After listening to Gu qiaoyue''s rumors, I knew that Gu qiaoyue had returned to school.


    No, I''ll call Gu qiaoyue quickly.


    "Qiao Yue,e out and get together. Zhang Xiao and they are all here."


    Jiang Haoman''s smiling voice sounded over the phone.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly found out that she hadn''t contacted them for months.


    Immediately:


    "OK, you set a time to call me. By the way, are they all at Kyoto University?"

 Chapter 801

    At that time, when he said to fill in the volunteer, Jiang Hao said that he would be admitted to Kyoto University.


    Zhang Xiao said she wanted to test for Yanda, but Xiang Yurou said she wanted to go to Kyoto University and go to a school with Gu qiaoyue, so Zhang Xiao still hesitated. Finally, Gu qiaoyue didn''t know which one she reported.


    Wu Xiangyang and Zhang Jianguo seem to say that they are going to take an examination of Kyoto University.


    However, Wu Xiangyang was OK. Zhang Jianguo seemed to say that he had some difficulty in taking the examination of Kyoto University, and I don''t know whether he finally passed the examination.


    So now he doesn''t know which school these people are in.


    Jiang Hao on the other side of the phone seemed relieved and hurriedly said:


    "How is Zhang Xiaohe in a school? Zhang Jianguo went to aviation school and Wu Xiangyang was in Yanda."


    "We''re all in touch. They''ve been asking when you''re not busy to have dinner together. I''ll inform them that it''s this Saturday, okay?"


    "OK, the specific time..."


    "Ah... Gu qiaoyue!"


    Gu qiaoyue was talking here. Suddenly the dormitory door was pushed open. Cai Mengyao''s voice sounded at the door, which made Gu qiaoyue''s voice stop.


    Seeing that it was Cai Mengyao, Gu qiaoyue smoked at the corners of her mouth, shook her head, and said to the phone, "well, call me then."


    Then he hung up.


    Cai Mengyao came in to see that Qiao Yue was on the phone. Embarrassed, he stuck out his tongue. Seeing that she hung up, he said, "which, is it disturbing you?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "no, it''s just about to hang up. Why are you here?"


    As soon as she asked, Cai Mengyao red at her angrily:


    "Why did you ask that? Who told us to find you when we got back to school? How did you mean? I''ve been looking for you for more than three months... I thought you were missing. Tell the truth. Where have you been fooling around?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue''s mouth twitched and fooled around. Why is this so bad.


    "I have something to ask for leave. Didn''t I give you the phone number and ask you to call?"


    Suddenly, Cai Mengyao felt embarrassed and scratched her head, spit out her tongue at Gu qiaoyue, and said with expectation:


    "Well... I... I put your phone number on my arm and went back to take a bath."


    Then he hurriedly said, "but I asked Si Liu for it. As a result, Si Liu didn''t give it to me and said he wouldn''t let me disturb you."


    "As you know, Wu Xue just listens to Si Liu. Si Liu doesn''t give it to me and she doesn''t give it to me. She doesn''t let me contact you. Si Liu also said that you have important things to be busy and have been with your husband all the time. Let me not disturb you."


    "You tell the truth. Have you expanded your business again? Have you been busy with business during this period?"


    Cai Mengyao knew Gu qiaoyue''s identity and that she ran such a big enterprise as Xiangyue, so she was not surprised to know that Gu qiaoyue was not in school.


    No, as soon as I heard that Gu qiaoyue came to school, I found it without saying a word.


    Gu qiaoyue already knew about CAI Mengyao''s careless nature. When she was about to speak, she looked up and saw that Si Liu and Wu Xue were well at the door. Her eyes turned and she said:


    "I said, Cai Mengyao, you sold someone else''s Si Liu as soon as you opened your mouth. How do you mean?"


    Cai mengyaohun waved his hand carelessly:


    "Cut, what are you afraid of? Anyway, she doesn''t know. Even if she knows, can she bite me?"


    "Cai Mengyao!"


    As soon as Cai Mengyao''s words fell, Si Liu rushed up with his hands on his hips, directly pushed Cai Mengyao down on the bed and began to scratch:


    "Say, what do you say about me in front of my sister-inw? What do I don''t know?"


    Cai Mengyao was startled to see Si Liu suddenly appear.


    Unable to prevent, he was directly pushed down, scratched andughed, and had no strength to resist.


    The white beaver looked at them like this, and the corners of his lips also aroused a smile.


    Turning around, I saw that there were several people at the door. They looked this way, frowned, walked directly and closed the dormitory door.


    Wu Xue stood on the side and shook her head helplessly. Then she looked at Gu qiaoyue and said with a shy smile:


    "You''re back."


    Cai Mengyao and Si Liu had enough trouble and got up to tidy up their clothes.


    Si Liu looked at Gu qiaoyue and said with a smile, "sister-inw, I''m back."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded at them.


    Before she could speak, Cai Mengyao said angrily:


    "You just bullied me. I didn''t say anything. I said that Si Liu didn''t call me. It''s just Qiao Yue''s phone number. Si Liu, you crazy woman, you show me how messy my hair is..."


    Si Liu came forward with a smile and said, "let me help you."


    Then, without waiting for CAI Mengyao to speak, he reached out and rubbed again. Cai Mengyao''s messy hair suddenly looked like a chicken nest.


    "Si Liu."


    Cai Mengyao instantly blew the wool, and the two made a mess again.


    Gu qiaoyue and others could not helpughing.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t pull it either. Afterughing enough, he turned and continued to do the problem.


    Wu Xue came to Gu qiaoyue and saw Gu qiaoyue doing the questions. She found that these questions were the middle part. She was surprised that Gu qiaoyue didn''te to school after school.


    "Are you self-taught?" asked Wu Xue.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "well, I read books in my spare time."


    Si Liu didn''t quarrel with CAI Mengyao either. He went to Gu qiaoyue and asked, "where did you learn? Do you want to take notes? Wu Xue''s notes remember very well."


    Then I saw a note beside me. I couldn''t read it. I saw it was Yu Wenwen''s. I opened it again and found that I couldn''t understand it.


    It urred to me that both Wu Xue and I are in the literature department. Gu qiaoyue can''t use his notes.


    She put down her notes.


    Wu Xue smiled on the side, but didn''t say anything.


    Cai Mengyao startedughing at Si Liu directly:


    "I said, are you stupid? Wu Xue studies literature. Where do youe to Gu qiaoyue''s professional ss notes? Even if you want to borrow the notes, I still have me. There are several courses in my mathematics department that coincide with Gu qiaoyue. You... Pull it."


    For these two happy friends, Gu qiaoyue is also very helpless. At this time, he really can''t do the problem. When he finishes the problem on his hand, he will ept it directly.


    "Have you eaten?" Gu qiaoyue asked with a smile.


    "Yes, but you promised to invite us to dinner." Cai Mengyao smiled.


    That''s true. When she left after military training, she really promised to invite them to dinner.


    "OK, let''s go on Saturday. I happen to have an appointment. Let''s go together."


    "Male or female?" Cai Mengyao asked directly.


    She just vaguely heard Gu qiaoyue talking to someone on the phone. It seems that it means what happened on Saturday, and it''s a man. Gu qiaoyue said he had an appointment. It should be him.


    Cai Mengyao looked at Gu qiaoyue eagerly, with some expectation in her eyes. The boy''s voice was good just now. She wanted to see a real person to see if he was also handsome.

 Chapter 802

    Gu qiaoyue: "man."


    Then he added: "they are all high-quality handsome men."


    "How good is it? Is it as good as my brother?"


    Si Liu added a sentence on the side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t answer her. What did she say?


    A little worse than SMER?


    It''s better not to say anything.


    Cai Mengyao said again, "Qiao Yue, do you take your husband? You said you would take us to know your husband."


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    Did she say that?


    Several people were talking when the door was suddenly pushed open. As soon as Zhu Lan entered the dormitory, he found so many people. His face immediately pulled down and said in a strange manner:


    "Some people regard the dormitory as their own home, and all the messy people bring them to the dormitory."


    Cai Mengyao was a bit of a jerk. At this moment, she immediately blew her hair: "who are you talking about? Who''s a mess?"


    Si Liu also looked at Zhu Lan with a bad face: "pay attention to your words."


    Wu Xue pulled Si Liu and motioned her not to speak. After all, this is Gu qiaoyue''s dormitory. This person should be Gu qiaoyue''s roommate. It''s bad for Gu qiaoyue.


    Who knows, just thinking of persuading Cai Mengyao and Si Liu, Gu qiaoyue took a step forward, stood in front of CAI Mengyao and others, and looked at Zhu Lan coldly:


    "Please speak carefully."


    The dormitory doesn''t stipte that outsiders can''te in.


    Well, she''s also part of the dormitory. Since she''s not wee, just say it. It''s her fault to talk so ugly like eating a firecracker.


    "Oh... I can''t speak in my own dormitory? Gu qiaoyue, don''t be too crazy. Do you really think this university is run by your family? Bullies don''t lead you to bully like this."


    Zhu Lan stared at Gu qiaoyue and was furious.


    Cai Mengyao blew his hair again, pointed to Zhu Lan and said angrily, "who bullied you? Make it clear to me. This is not your home. We can''te yet?"


    Si Liu was also angry: "Oh, she may be homeless. She really takes charge of this ce, but I''m really sorry. This is really not your house."


    Zhu Lan also works. Several people in the dormitory belong to Gu qiaoyue. She had offended Gu qiaoyue before. She didn''t say she was holding her tail, but she still used Gu qiaoyue in such a high profile.


    This is not, a few people you say I say a word, directly blocked her words did not say.


    At first, Wu Xue was afraid that CAI Mengyao and Si Liu would be ckmailed by Gu qiaoyue, but now she doesn''t speak. If it weren''t for her character, she might go up and tear up with Zhu Lan.


    Zhu Lan angrily pointed to Gu qiaoyue and others. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "You... Don''t go too far!"


    Her eyes were red and her tears swirled in her eyes. Sure enough, she was full of tears the next moment. She looked like a poor little girl who had been bullied.


    Cai Mengyao and Si Liu are careless. You are stronger, she is stronger than you. When you are weak, she is at a loss.


    It''s not. Seeing the person who used to open his teeth and ws, he suddenly cried and didn''t know what to say.


    "Woo woo..."


    Others stopped talking, but Zhu Lan seemed to have been greatly wronged. She was bullied, red at them, and ran out crying.


    Gu qiaoyue''s dormitory has attracted much attention since Gu qiaoyue came. Just now Zhu Lan came in and didn''t close the door.


    The quarrel inside has attracted the attention of others. Now I saw Zhu Lan running out crying. Everyone looked at each other and looked at Gu qiaoyue''s dormitory.


    It''s like the roommates bullied by these people in the dormitory can''t live in the dormitory.


    Tong Xinyu has a good rtionship with Zhu Lan, and the dormitory is not far away. Seeing Zhu Lan running out, he immediately went up tofort him.


    There are others with her. They usually have a good rtionship with them.


    These people usually listen to Tong Xinyu and Zhu Lan speak ill of Gu qiaoyue.


    She said that when she first started school, she didn''t go back to her bedroom at night. They were worried about her safety, so they went to the dormitory to see if they could go out and look for her.


    As a result, Gu qiaoyue didn''te back all night. When she came back, she med them for telling the dormitory management.


    He said that Gu qiaoyue excluded them in the dormitory. In order to be in the same dormitory with her cousin, I don''t know what method I used to find a rtionship and drive Tong Xinyu out of the dormitory so as to make room for her cousin.


    Wait


    Although it was not said clearly, it was said that Gu qiaoyue did everything to achieve her goal. Gu qiaoyue excluded her ssmates and said that she didn''te back at night. Who knows what to do outside.


    Only a few people in the school knew that Gu qiaoyue was married, so these people really believed them and thought Gu qiaoyue was a bad girl.


    Eventer, teacher Ouyang said that Gu qiaoyue had a special identity, they still didn''t change their views on Gu qiaoyue.


    At this moment, seeing that Zhu Lan had just returned to the dormitory, he was bullied by Gu qiaoyue and other people from other departments. His anger also ran up.


    "This Gu qiaoyue is really too much. Who does she think she is?"


    "Lan Lan, stop crying. We''ll get it back for you."


    "Too much!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several girlsforted. Tong Xinyuforted Zhu Lan while provoking:


    "No, we were kind before. We were afraid that she wouldn''t go back to her bedroom at night. There was an ident, so we went to the dormitory to tell the situation, but she hated us both directly."


    "Don''t be ufortable. Gu qiaoyue is very small-minded. Don''t let her hate you too."


    A woman on the side said angrily: "who are these people? It''s Kyoto University. How can all kinds of people recruit inside?"


    "Don''t mention it. People study well. It''s said that they are the provincial champion of Kazakhstan province."


    "Who knows how she got into the exam, and what''s the use of learning well with her character? When she got out of society, she estimated that she couldn''t even enter the factory. Even if she entered the factory, she couldn''t get along. She was arranged to do manual work with the workers at the bottom in a few days."


    Now the treatment of college students is excellent. After graduation, they either stay in school or be civil servants. Even if they go to enterprises, it is also an important position.


    Zhu Lan stopped crying. In fact, she didn''t feel aggrieved. She was afraid topete with Gu qiaoyue again. Her fists were hard to defeat her four hands.


    On the other hand, it''s just to make others feel that Gu qiaoyue is arrogant and domineering and bullies her. Anyway, he wants to pick himself out cleanly.


    At that time, she was wronged, but she didn''t feel like crying.


    At this moment, I wasforted for a while, and I was still a little proud.

 Chapter 803

    Even if Gu qiaoyue is powerful, even if there may be some forces at home, he doesn''t want to carry a bad name of bullying his ssmates.


    Zhu Lan was wondering whether such a thing coulde a few more times.


    However, she has always been arrogant. It is impossible for her to be bullied as soft as white lotus and speak for Gu qiaoyue.


    No, several girls were using Gu qiaoyue, and she scolded.


    "Let me see, she doesn''t know how to get the champion. You''ve heard from teacher Ouyang. There may be some forces in Gu qiaoyue''s family. It''s not impossible to get a champion by bad means."


    "I can''t help it. Who makes people powerful at home?"


    Several girls are here to speak ill of Gu qiaoyue.


    And several people in Gu qiaoyue''s dormitory also looked confused and ran out crying so well?


    What''s going on?


    What''s the matter? It''s like they bullied her.


    Cai Mengyao looked at the door with an ignorant face, looked at the people''s pointing, and saidter: "well, have we been put together?"


    Si Liu nced at her. It was clear that he was saying that you were smart atst.


    She turned to Gu qiaoyue and said sorry:


    "Qiao Yue, I''m sorry. It really bothered you this time."


    Wu Xue timely said, "why don''t we go outside."


    With this experience, several people are not willing to stay here, but they just met Gu qiaoyue and don''t want to separate.


    Where there are many people, there are many things. It is inevitable to live in a dormitory with others.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said with a smile, "just in time, I haven''t passed the school yet. Let''s go together."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Yu Wenwen. Everyone else would be together. She asked Yu Wenwen.


    Yu Wenwen thought for a moment, nodded and said, "let''s go together."


    Si Liu said happily, "there''s a kebab at the north gate. It''s delicious. Let''s go togetherter."


    Cai Mengyao: "you eat goods, you know how to eat."


    "If you have the ability, don''t eat itter."


    So, several people went downstairs noisily.


    Gu qiaoyue''s dormitory happened to pass in front of Tong Xinyu''s dormitory. Several people were saying bad things about Gu qiaoyue. They saw Gu qiaoyue and his partyughing and passing by the door of their dormitory.


    Several people were silent for a while. They all left. One of them said, "she shouldn''t have heard."


    "I don''t know."


    In addition to Tong Xinyu and Zhu Lan, the others looked at each other and felt guilty.


    Speaking of it, they have no contradiction with Gu qiaoyue. They offend a person for nothing, and they may be extraordinary people in their family. They are also timid in their heart.


    One of them said, "today''s ss is very difficult. I have to go back and review."


    "Wait for me, I''ll go too."


    Several other dormitories have gone back.


    Only a few people in the dormitory with Tong Xinyu were left, and they all dispersed.


    Only Tong Xinyu and Zhu Lan were left. They didn''t talk.


    Cai Mengyao and Si Liu were hanging shoulder to shoulder, and the others followed withughter.


    Wu Xue said, "Qiao Yue, I just heard the people in the dormitory talking about you."


    When they passed the dormitory, they naturally heard what was said inside, but they didn''t take it seriously.


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged: "say, you can''t lose a piece of meat."


    Yu Wenwen said, "that''s Tong Xinyu''s dormitory. Zhu Lan has best rtionship with the her."


    What else don''t you understand? Zhu Lan ran out crying andined about grievances with thedies.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue didn''t care, others didn''t stay on this topic.


    Kyoto University was founded before liberation and has been for decades now.


    The campus is veryrge, with tree lined paths and towering trees. It looks very historical and the scenery is also very good.


    Gu qiaoyue really didn''t turn around in the campus, so several people really took her around in the campus.


    By the time I wandered all the way to the north gate, it was already twenty minutester.


    As soon as he got out of the school, Si Liu pointed to the kebab stall not far away and said to Gu qiaoyue, "that''s the one. Go, sister-inw. It''s your treat."


    The stall owner warmly greeted the people: "what do you want to eat, little girl?"


    "Bake me gluten."


    "I bake gluten, too."


    Several people have just had dinner and are not too hungry. Moreover, they have arge amount of food at this time, and a lot of baked gluten.


    But looking at the red one, even if I had just eaten, I couldn''t help but want to eat. Even the white beaver asked for one.


    Others ordered, but Yu Wenwen shook his head and said:


    "Well, I''ve just had dinner and I''m not hungry. You eat."


    It''s 25 cents for this thing. Gu qiaoyue has to buy it for six cents alone, which is one yuan and fifty cents.


    A piece of five can be eaten for two or three days.


    Cai Mengyao said, "why don''t you eat? Eat. It''s Gu qiaoyue''s treat."


    Yu Wenwen smiled awkwardly:


    "I''m not hungry."


    It can be seen that Yu Wenwen''s family is not very rich.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t say anything, just smiled and said to the stall owner, "six in total."


    Then he took a piece of five and handed it to the stall owner.


    "OK."


    Gu qiaoyue asked for six. Yu Wenwen didn''t know what this meant. He was embarrassed to pinch his skirt,


    "Well, I''m not hungry. Maybe five."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s just your reward for borrowing my notes, otherwise I''m embarrassed."


    "By the way, I may ask for leaveter. I can''t take professional courses. Could you please take a note for me when you have ss?"


    Yu Wenwen quickly agreed:


    "It''s all right. We have a dormitory. Don''t be so polite."


    But he didn''t refuse Gu qiaoyue''s baked gluten.


    The boss was very fast. When he made the first one, Si Liu took it up and ate it with hot air. He shouted while eating:


    "The boss''s baked gluten is the best I''ve ever eaten. It tastes good and spicy. It''s really exciting."


    "That''s right. My material is an exclusive secret recipe. It was uploaded by my ancestors and has been passed on to my generation for decades... Also, don''t underestimate this small baked gluten. The heat is also very important. It can''t be baked for a long time or for a long time..."


    As soon as the boss heard someone boast, he began to boast.


    I can''t believe it. In recent years, more and more people have set up stalls. There are all kinds of snacks.


    At the gate of the University, there are severalpanies that just buy baked gluten. Every family says that their skills are inherited from their ancestors.


    Several people took a baked gluten in their hands, and Yu Wenwen didn''t refuse.


    Gu qiaoyue hasn''t eaten these things for a long time. Once in a while, she thinks it tastes good.

 Chapter 804

    Six girls stood together, and their looks were OK. They walked by. It was really a beautiful scenery.


    Especially now the bright and lively appearance of talking andughing is even more eye-catching.


    This is not true. Several people went to school talking andughing while eating baked gluten. Before they took a few steps, they were stopped by a group of people.


    "Beauty, is the baked gluten delicious?"


    Three boys stood in front of several people. One of them was wearing bright red Low Waist Wide pants. There was a ck jacket on it. Inside, there was a Sao Bao''s red, with long hair, which smelled like an old confused boy in Xianggang.


    The other two are simrly dressed.


    When Gu Qiaowan came back from Xianggang in the summer vacation, he said that many boys over there are dressed up like this, all of them are ruffian, and many girls over there like such a type of rascal.


    Especially those who ride motorcycles, have long hair, wear clothes and pile up all kinds of gorgeous colors. When passing by beautiful women on the street, they whistle, which is more weed by girls.


    When Gu Qiaowan talked about it, she sounded the ancient confusion of the 1990s.


    At that time, it was not only popr in Xianggang, but also in coastal areas.


    Now it seems that less than 1988, the wind has slowly hung up.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at several people indifferently, didn''t want to pay attention, raised her feet and was about to leave.


    Several others followed Gu qiaoyue''s footsteps and all raised their feet to go.


    The three boys have been looking at each other for a long time. Now where can they leave? They said with a smile:


    "No, the baked gluten is so delicious. My brother will invite you again."


    "Brother also knows that there is a better ce to bake gluten. Do you want to go?"


    The boy said that he thought he was very natural and unrestrained. He lifted up his ck jacket and exposed the BB machine pinned to his waist.


    Now, BB machine has entered the upper middle level, and many people can afford it.


    But for the ordinary people at the bottom, BB machine is still a luxury, and those who can afford BB machine are all rich people.


    "Get out of the way."


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly.


    The boy seemed surprised that Gu qiaoyue would be so cold, and heughed and said:


    "Don''t be such a brother. We don''t mean anything else. We just want to invite you to roast gluten."


    Gu qiaoyue was impatient and was about to speak, but he saw Cai Mengyao step forward. One shoulder was high and the other shoulder was low. He couldn''t keep his toes on the ground. He looked like a fool. As soon as he lifted his camel colored Ni''s coat, he also showed the BB machine at his waist.


    "Hehe, it''s amazing. Are you people who can''t afford to bake gluten? Please?"


    She has a camel colored woolen coat with ck wide legged pants and a white sweater inside.


    The white sweater is sleeved in the ck wide leg pants and tied with a belt. There is no doubt that her slender waist is exposed, because she deliberately reveals it, and the BB machine pinned around her waist is also very conspicuous.


    The three boys wanted to see the BB machine pinned to CAI Mengyao''s waist, and then look at her ruffian look. It seemed that they had found the same kind and said happily:


    "Hahaha, sisters are interesting. Why don''t we go to a restaurant and treat us."


    Cai Mengyao "cut" and walked between them. When she passed, she hit the shoulders of the two people below:


    "Sisters want to go out by themselves. Why should I take you?"


    She said and left.


    Gu qiaoyue and others are confused. Cai Mengyao is too


    Too


    The three boys seemed to have never thought that there were girls more ruffian than them. They were all stunned.


    Seeing this, several girls quickly bypassed them and followed Cai Mengyao into the school.


    As soon as he entered the school gate, Si Liu couldn''t helpughing.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gu qiaoyue also shook her shoulders, looked at Cai Mengyao, reached out and patted her on the shoulder, and gave her a thumbs up:


    "Sister, you cow."


    Yu Wenwen looked at Cai Mengyao with adoration on his face. His eyes were full of small stars.


    If she meets these gangsters, she must be afraid and don''t know what to do, but Cai Mengyao can be so powerful.


    Si Liu couldn''t stand up with a straight smile. Whileughing, he pointed to CAI Mengyao and said:


    "Cow, awesome. Is that all you do in your house? Hahaha... You''re a lively and proper ruffian."


    Wu Xue also starlit at Cai Mengyao, with a good-looking smile on her lips.


    Even Bai Li looked at Cai Mengyao with a smile.


    Cai Mengyao proudly raised his chin and said, "that''s right. It doesn''t depend on who I am. When I was a child, I was a little demon star in our courtyard. I was the only one who dared to cross with me."


    Si Liuren said with a smile, "I can see that you are really a demon star that people don''t let, ha ha..."


    "Those little gangsters must have been fooled by you. They''re powerful. They''re really powerful. I thought I was going to fight just now. I didn''t expect you to... Have a first-ss momentum. Just use your momentum to suppress them."


    Three or two times, Cai Mengyao was embarrassed to be praised. She blushed, but she still raised her neck high. I looked like this.


    She made everyoneugh again.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t see it anymore. She went up and patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "well, what are you doing like a cock fighting?"


    "Who''s fighting the rooster?"


    Cai Mengyao blushed and said.


    "You," sylora said in a long voice.


    Wu Xue and Yu Wenwen bothughed.


    Cai Mengyao went up and scratched Si Liu: "well, you sister helped you drive away the little gangster. You stillugh at your sister."


    The offended Si Liu couldn''t stopughing: "hahaha, that''s it. One sister at a time, hahaha, it''s so cute..."


    "No, no, no, don''t scratch me. I didn''t say you were fighting a rooster. It was my sister-inw who said that. If you have the ability, scratch your sister-inw..."


    The two people quarreled for a while before they let go.


    Si Liu also said discontentedly, "you dare to bully me. It''s clearly my sister-inw who says you''re a cock fighting."


    Cai Mengyao said, "you think I''m stupid. I bully others to see if I can beat them."


    At the beginning, Cai Mengyao was very confident in herself, but after a military training, although she didn''t fight with Gu qiaoyue, she also knew how tough Gu qiaoyue was under her elegant appearance.


    "Feeling is that I''m easy to bully."


    Si Liu skimmed his mouth, went up and took Gu qiaoyue''s arm and began to act coquettish: "sister-inw, look at her bullying me. Let''s go to dinner this Saturday. Don''t take her. She''s too bad."


    "Cut, Si Liu, don''t think you call Qiao Yue''s sister-inw. Qiao Yue really kissed you. She and I are the closest."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head speechless and was helpless to the two living treasures.

 Chapter 805

    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s Saturday.


    Gu qiaoyue told Jiang Hao in advance that she would take someone with her.


    Jiang Hao naturally has no problem.


    There are many restaurants near Kyoto University. Jiang Hao set the location at Chaohui restaurant, which is a famous restaurant near Kyoto University.


    When arbor went with CAI Mengyao and others, Jiang Hao and four others were already waiting inside.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyueing, the four big boys all stood up.


    "Qiao Yue, long time no see." Jiang Hao took the lead in greeting arbor.


    Wu Xiangyang and others also said hello.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded: "long time no see."


    Then he pulled Cai Mengyao next to him and said, "this is Cai Mengyao, Si Liu, Wu Xue and Yu Wenwen."


    Then he introduced Jiang Hao and others: "Jiang Hao, Wu Xiangyang, Zhang Xiao and Zhang Jianguo are all my friends in high school."


    Cai Mengyao always felt that Jiang Hao was familiar with the name, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it.


    He doesn''t know this man anyway.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t care. After they knew each other, they sat down with CAI Mengyao and others.


    "You order first."


    Jiang Hao handed over the menu and looked at Gu qiaoyue with burning eyes. Then, when Gu qiaoyue looked at him, he withdrew his eyes and smiled naturally:


    "Listen to my brother, Xiangyue electronics has expanded again?"


    Gu qiaoyue handed the menu to several girls and asked them to order. She smiled:


    "There are many orders, but the scale has not been expanded, but there are also several small factories over there. If they can''t do it, they give it to the small factories below."


    Jiang Hao picked his eyebrow and said, "why not introduce the production line."


    When the BB machine is hot, the price of the mobile phone is also so expensive. Increasing the production line can maximize the benefits. He doesn''t understand why Gu qiaoyue wants to hand over hispany''s orders to otherpanies for processing.


    His eldest brother never told him about Xiangyue. He said that the expansion of Xiangyue Electronics was only what he saw on TV.


    Now Xiangyue is a leading enterprise in the electronics industry. It will be on TV from time to time.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "always give others something to eat."


    She won''t say much about the market of mobile phones and BB machines. As for giving others some food, this is also aplete excuse.


    Jiang Hao seemed to see that Gu qiaoyue didn''t intend to say more about it. He also realized that he had asked a little too much, touched his nose awkwardly and said:


    "Qiao Yue, you''re really good."


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "it goes without saying that since we met, when has Qiao Yue been bad? Ha ha..."


    Then he sighed and said: "the big brother costs almost 20000 yuan each. Here, more and more people buy it. My father took the card you gave Qiao Yue and hurriedly bought one. I said I found the treasure. Hahaha... You said it would be good if I could be half as powerful as you when."


    As soon as Wu Xiangyang heard what he said, he immediately broke down:


    "You can''t evenpare with Jiang Hao, but also with Qiao Yue."


    Then someone looked at Gu qiaoyue and said, "by the way, you don''t know, Jiang Hao also started a business."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Jiang Hao with her eyebrows and asked:


    "What do you do?"


    She really didn''t expect that Jiang Hao would start a business.


    ording to the track of his previous life, Jiang Ning started a business. After graduating from University, Jiang Hao directly entered Jiang Ning''spany. There is no theory of starting a business at all.


    However, for such a result, Gu qiaoyue is not surprised.


    His arrival has changed a part, and it is inevitable that the people and things rted to him will change.


    If you can''t change it, it''s meaningless to be reborn.


    Jiang Hao said with a shallow smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just a little fuss. He bought two trucks and hired a driver to send things to others."


    "Send something?"


    The logistics model shed through Gu qiaoyue''s mind.


    Jiang Hao nodded and said:


    "In fact, what I do is student business. I hang a sign and write my phone number. I go one line a day and don''t repeat the line every day. Then if someone wants to send things to rtives and friends in other ces, they will send them to my store, write their address and I will deliver them to them."


    "There is not much money, but a truck can pull a lot. I just have to send it home. There is not much dy on the road, just trouble..."


    The more Gu qiaoyue listened, the more interesting she felt.


    This is not an immature logistics. If Jiang Hao wants to do well, develop and improve step by step, sooner orter, it will grow bigger and bigger and form the scale of future generations.


    Zhang Xiao then said, "don''t listen to him. What''s the trouble? He doesn''t earn less. A truck can earn one or two hundred yuan a day. He bought two cars, three or four hundred a day."


    Jiang Hao rarely scratches his head with embarrassment.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said:


    "It''s very good, but Jiang Hao is right. It''s really troublesome. I have a way to save trouble. I just need to hire more people."


    "You can fix one or two points in a city, and arrange one or two people at each point. Just two trucks for a long distance. After arriving at the ce, deliver the goods to a fixed store and let special people deliver them. In this way, although thebor cost increases, the goods that can be transported increase."


    Jiang Hao listened, his eyes lit up and said:


    "It''s simr to the post office?"


    Arbor nodded and said with a smile: "yes, it''s simr to the post office, but the post office is generally not willing to sendrge pieces. You don''t rob business with the post office."


    Zhang Xiao looked at Jiang Hao and said directly:


    "Brother, whether it''s a business grab or not, let''s do it. Add me and I''ll do it with you."


    Wu Xiangyang also said:


    "I do it, too. Qiao Yue is right, especially in the coastal areas and Kyoto. I found that in recent years, the poption flow has berger andrger, and it takes several days to run back and forth. It''s very inconvenient. If you stay outside for a long time, you will miss your family''s things. It''s too troublesome to go back home and ask your family to deliver them. If we can help deliver them, we''ll certainly charge a few money Someone wants to. "


    "Moreover, with Qiao Yue''s head, you can''t see that she doesn''t make money in business. Since she said it, she can certainly make money."


    The more they talked, the more excited they became. Even Zhang Jianguo said:


    "Do it, I''ll do it too."


    Gu qiaoyue sat on the side and smiled.


    In fact, it''s really capable. Although the post office also sends it, it really doesn''t sendrge items under normal circumstances.


    Think about it, those postmen are riding a bicycle to deliver newspapers. If you ask others to send yourge pieces, will they be willing? Yes, can you put it on the bike?


    And what Jiang Hao said is that although it is far from the logistics of future generations, if it is well operated and improved step by step, who knows whether it will be the logistics of future generations?


    When the rise of online shopping in the past few years, that was the time for them to take off.

 Chapter 806

    Gu qiaoyue smiled lightly, listening to them say they have to buy several cars, determine which lines, and who to hire.


    When the waiter served, people stopped talking about this topic and began to talk about other things.


    Jiang Hao smiled and said, "during the military training, I finally found out which ss you were in. As a result, when I went to find you again, you disappeared."


    Zhang Xiao answered: "you don''t know what he regretted. At the beginning of military training, he withered and thought about his two trucks. Later, he found out that you were transferred to the special ss. Regret it. Start serious training quickly, but what''s the use of serious training now? Other instructors have already selected people."


    Jiang Hao ignored Zhang Xiao''s ridicule, but picked up the juice, poured a cup for several girls, and smiled:


    "Speaking of, I''m not as good as you girls. I watched it when you performed. It''s very powerful."


    Si Liu and CAI Mengyao are careless.


    Cai Mengyao said politely, "of course, there are only five girls in the special ss. Can you be good?"


    The boys seemed surprised that CAI Mengyao would be so rude, and they were stunned.


    Because they were not very familiar and would not joke like usual, they all smiled in good faith.


    Several people chatted while eating.


    As he was talking, Zhang Xiao''s big brother suddenly remembered. When he looked at the number, heughed. He didn''t go out to pick it up. He picked it up and said:


    "Yurou, do you know who I''m with?"


    Xiang Yurou''s voice came from the big brother:


    "I don''t care who you are with. You''d better mess around outside and find a little sister or something, so that I can just break up with you..."


    "Cough, cough..."


    Zhang Xiao kept coughing and wanted to remind Xiang Yurou over there that there was someone here.


    As a result, Xiang Yurou didn''t seem to understand his hint at all. He said directly, "why do you cough? Hurry to buy medicine."


    After telling Zhang Xiao, he said again:


    "By the way, didn''t you say that Qiao Yue''s dead girl has gone to school? Let her call me. I want to break up with her. It''s too much. What person? He forgets his righteousness when he sees color. With a man, he directly leaves our sisters aside..."


    Xiang Yurou, who is on the other side of the mobile phone, sits in front of the desk. There are open books on the desk. He talks and turns his pen bored.


    Listening to Xiang Yurou''s voiceing from his cell phone, Gu qiaoyue took it from Zhang Xiao''s hand and said:


    "Xiang Yurou, how about I introduce Zhang Xiao to a girlfriend?"


    Xiang Yurou was stunned for several seconds, then turned around and said to Zhang Xiaohe, who was reading carefully over there: "Xiaohe, Gu qiaoyue said he would introduce his girlfriend to Zhang Jianguo."


    Zhang Xiaohe rolled his eyes, walked over and said to the phone, "Qiao Yue, it''s all right. You can introduce your girlfriend to Zhang Xiao. You don''t know. Xiang Yurou has scolded you a lot in recent months."


    "What nonsense? When did I scold Qiao Yue? Qiao Yue, will youe back this year? If you don''te back, I''lle to you before that year."


    The rtionship between the three people was not ordinary iron, or they made trouble with a few words across the phone.


    Gu qiaoyue is married now. She must spend the new year at the Secretary''s house, so she said, "I''ll go back for two days on the second day of the new year. We''ll see you then."


    Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Xiaohe talked to Yurou for a while, and handed the phone to Zhang Xiao.


    While they were talking on the phone, several people over there talked.


    Si Liu and CAI Mengyao are people who can get familiar with everyone. They keep asking Jiang Hao what Gu qiaoyue was like in school before.


    After asking a few questions, several people became familiar with it. They talked about school and had a good time.


    Zhang Xiao hung up the phone. Before talking andughing for a while, Gu qiaoyue''s phone rang.


    After looking at the number, Gu qiaoyue said it to the people and took the phone out to answer it.


    "Where are you? I''m busy here. I''ll pick you up." Si Moyan picked up his coat and went out while he was talking on the phone.


    Gu qiaoyue reported the address and went back to the box.


    Once inside, Si Liu winked at Gu qiaoyue: "is my brother going to pick you up?"


    Si Liu''s words made Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang prick their ears at the same time.


    Cai Mengyao also looked at Gu qiaoyue, "really? Ha ha ha ha, I have to meet herter. I''d like to see what brother Si Liu looks like. I can get the certificate when we have just turned 20."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and joked, "your birthday is before the new year. Hurry to find one, or you may get the certificate at the beginning of 20."


    "Cut, I don''t want to."


    As he spoke, his face turned red and his eyes fell on Jiang Hao.


    Si Moyan came very quickly. About ten minutester, Gu qiaoyue''s phone rang again.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t go out either. He picked it up and said, e directly. My ssmates are curious about what you look like."


    Then he reported the position of the box.


    When the box door rang, Cai Mengyao and Yu Wenwen, who had not seen Si Moyan, looked at the door.


    When he saw Si Moyan, who was more than 1.85 meters tall, wearing a casual jacket and looking indifferent at the door, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    There is only one word left in my heart. It''s so handsome. This is Gu qiaoyue''s husband. No wonder. If they also have such a husband, they must get married early.


    I saw that originally indifferent face. When I saw Gu qiaoyue, I immediately raised a gentle smile.


    Cai Mengyao and Yu Wenwen look at Gu qiaoyue fiercely.


    Cai Mengyao stretched out her hand directly and gave Gu qiaoyue a thumbs up.


    At the same time, Si Liu and others quickly stood up to say hello.


    Si Liu was very afraid of Si Moyan. She was careful when she spoke. She whispered "brother." she stopped talking and didn''t look careless at all.


    Si Moyan took a look and recognized that she was also the son of the Si family, so he nodded.


    Then his eyes fell on Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang.


    The eyes of Jiang Hao and others and Si Moyan looked at each other in the air. Zhang Xiao and Zhang Jianguo subconsciously lowered their heads and shouted, "general manager."


    Although Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang held on and didn''t take back their eyes, they also said, "President Si ising. Sit down and eat."


    Si Moyan shook his head: "no, the family has cooked dinner."


    Then he turned to Gu qiaoyue and said gently, "I didn''t expect you to eat outside. I cooked dinner at home."


    Then he looked wronged.


    Gu qiaoyue immediately felt that CAI Mengyao and others looked at themselves differently and became full of worship.

 Chapter 807

    This is not a normal time for men to cook.


    At this time, men cook very little, especially in the countryside.


    There is a saying that people outside, people inside.


    A man is an outsider, the Lord is outside, a woman is in the house, and the Lord is in the house.


    It''s the so-called male Lord outside and female Lord inside.


    Men work hard outside, women cook at home and take care of their children.


    So cooking is a man''s job.


    Although the city is a little better, after all, there are many double employees, and some people''s men will asionally go to the kitchen.


    But people like Si Moyan go to the kitchen?


    Even Jiang Hao, Wu Xiangyang and others looked at Si Moyan in amazement, as if they were confirming whether what he said was true or false.


    Who is Si Moyan?


    That''s the Si family. It''s master mo.


    Go out and say that master Mo is in the kitchen. Who believes it?


    But this was said by Si Moyan himself.


    Cai Mengyao gave Gu qiaoyue a thumbs up again. If it weren''t for Si Moyan''s face, she wanted to ask directly:


    Where did you find such a good man.


    What if she wants to find one?


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan, took a smoke from the corner of her mouth, said nothing, said hello to everyone, and left with Si Moyan.


    The man lied.


    Said he didn''t tell him not to go home for dinner.


    In the car.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan with a shallow smile on her face.


    Si Moyan was ufortable with her.


    Gu qiaoyue: "I didn''t tell you?"


    Si Moyan smiled at Gu qiaoyue: "well, forget."


    "Forget?" Gu qiaoyue still picked her eyebrows and smiled.


    Si Moyan nodded quickly: "well, I forgot. I forgot as soon as I was busy."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him, this man, and learned to lie.


    While driving, Si Moyan nced at his daughter-inw and said, "in fact, I''m hungry and want to go home for dinner with you."


    Seeing that New York didn''t speak, he said, "let''s go to the vegetable market first. What do you want to eat?"


    So the couple went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, and then went home to cook together.


    Gu qiaoyue just talked to everyone and didn''t eat much.


    Si Moyan cooked and ate less, so he ate with him.


    After dinner, Si Moyan took out two movie tickets and said, "I have time today. Let''s go together."


    It''s still early. Tomorrow is Sunday. I don''t have to go to work.


    So they went to the cinema together.


    The movie was thest emperor. There were quite a lot of people watching it. Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue went directly to the penultimate row and sat down.


    When watching, Gu qiaoyue remembered that she had seen the film before, but it was all a matter of her previous life.


    It is one of the few films she goes to the cinema.


    When she first went to Shenzhen, Zhang Yang''s family ate on her sry and was very good to him.


    At that time, the movie tickets were originally bought by a couple in thepany. As a result, when the time came, they broke up and gave them to her. She took Zhang Yang to see them together.


    It was her first time to go to the cinema.


    The two of them were watching the movie when Gu qiaoyue suddenly heard a sound of "Baji Baji" behind them.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw a man and a woman holding together, and the woman was hugged in her arms and kissed.


    The clothes on the woman look familiar, but the man looks not young, about thirty.


    Before Gu qiaoyue remembered who the man was, Si Moyan''s big hand turned Gu qiaoyue''s head and whispered in her ear:


    "Watch the movie."


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged and couldn''t help sighing. These two people really can kiss such a film.


    But I didn''t speak. I continued to watch the movie.


    A moviested more than two hours. After the movie, people left one after another.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan also got up and left, but they turned around and saw who the two people behind were.


    The woman she didn''t see clearly was Zhu Lan.


    Zhu Lan didn''t expect to meet Gu qiaoyue here. Her face suddenly turned white and subconsciously wanted to hide.


    Gu qiaoyue just took a look and took back her eyes. She didn''t care.


    Zhu Lan is ugly. It''s even worse to see the tall and handsome man behind Gu qiaoyue.


    But this bad taste was soon reced by fear.


    If Gu qiaoyue goes back and tells her about seeing herself, she will be finished.


    The man around her is not young at thirty. As long as she sees it, she will find it.


    Zhu Lan''s mind was full of Gu qiaoyue''s going to school to say that she was with a man in her thirties. Her face was pale. She stood where she was and didn''t move for a long time.


    The men who asked her to go forward a few steps, but they didn''t see Zhu Lan follow up and went back to pull her:


    "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you go all of a sudden."


    Zhu Lan looked at the man and didn''t dare to say anything after all.


    She was very confused. When she got out of the cinema and was pulled into the car by a man, her brain became clearer. She quickly said, "I''m not feeling well today. Can you take me back to the dormitory?"


    The man''s face was ugly for a moment, but he saw that Zhu Lan''s face was really bad, and his tone softened again:


    "How can you go back to the dormitory when you are ufortable? Who will take care of you when you go back to the dormitory? I''ll take you to the hospital first."


    Zhu Lan was not in the mood to deal with him at this time. He just said, "brother Zhou, I''m really ufortable. That''s inconvenient..."


    Zhu Lan''s words made the man understand and lost interest:


    "Well, I''ll take you back and we''lle out next week."


    Zhu Lan dared not speak, but nodded.


    Zhu Lan returned to the dormitory. Yu Wenwen was the only one in the dormitory. When she came back, she just took a look, bowed her head and continued reading without paying attention to her.


    Knowing that Gu qiaoyue hasn''te back, Zhu Lan is relieved.


    She shook again and again, looked happy and said, "Wen Wen, guess who I met outside. You can''t guess."


    Yu Wenwen looked up at her and said casually:


    "Who?"


    Zhu Lan is very dissatisfied with Wenwen''s insipid attitude, but now, but it''s not the time to care about it.


    She looked surprised and said, "I''ve seen Gu qiaoyue. She''s close with a man."


    "Oh."


    Yu Wenwen answered faintly, thinking that Zhu Lan should have met Gu qiaoyue and went back with her husband.


    "No, what''s your reaction?"


    Zhu Lan is a little confused. Shouldn''t she be curious to ask who the man is?


    Yu Wenwen said casually, "nothing. Qiao Yue is just with her husband. What''s the fuss?"


    Zhu Lan put an old blood stem in her throat and wanted to say that the man must not be Gu qiaoyue''s husband, but he didn''t say it, but muttered:


    "You really believe she''s married."


    Then he went out.

 Chapter 808

    Yu Wenwen looked up at her, turned his mouth, and didn''t care to continue reading.


    Whether Gu qiaoyue is married or not, she doesn''t believe it. I really don''t know what she''s trying to write.


    Yu Wenwen didn''t know that Zhu Lan had a t with her, so she went directly to Tong Xinyu''s dormitory and quietly said to Tong Xinyu:


    "I saw Gu qiaoyue outside today. Guess what I saw?"


    As soon as Tong Xinyu heard that it was about Gu qiaoyue, he immediately became interested and asked directly:


    "What do you see?"


    The others in the dormitory also looked over.


    Although Zhu Lan whispered, her voice was not very small, so that others could just hear it.


    Hearing Gu qiaoyue''s gossip, they all came to the spirit and surrounded.


    Zhu Lan blinked at Tong Xinyu: "guess."


    "Oh, you don''t want to sell off, just say it quickly." Tong Xinyu immediately said.


    Zhu Lan looked up at the others in the dormitory and said mysteriously, "I''ll tell you, you can''t go out and talk nonsense."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t talk nonsense about our rtionship."


    "Yes, don''t worry."


    "It''s agreed. I saw Gu qiaoyue. I''ll tell you that others say Gu qiaoyue may be difficult to provoke. I think it''s true."


    "What do you say?" someone asked.


    Zhu Lan shook her head and said mysteriously:


    "Anyway, remember what I said. Don''t provoke Gu qiaoyue in the future. I think the man in her family looks a little old, but it''s hard to provoke. I''m afraid he''s a gangster. Don''t hurt me. If anyone dares to tell, I''ll break up with you."


    Several people looked at each other and heard the meaning of Zhu Lan''s words.


    A girl asked uncertainly, "how old are you? How old are you?"


    Zhu Lan frowned as if she were thinking.


    Another girl said, "there won''t be more than thirty?"


    Zhu Lan is still trying to think, but that way is clearly saying that it''s almost, maybe bigger than this, eight or nine.


    Others were surprised: "no, this rotten thing really looks for a man in his thirties and forties?"


    Several girls look at each other. This is big news.


    This time, Gu qiaoyue pretended to be a terrible look, so that everyone thought she came from a big family. Even the teacher cheated her. Her feelings are a rotten thing.


    A young girl, with a man of thirty or forty, is not a rotten goods. What is it?


    There was contempt in the eyes of several people.


    Zhu Lan looked at these small expressions and hurriedly said:


    "Actually, I''m not sure. Today, a male ssmate who chased me invited me to see a movie. He was watching it and heard the sound behind him."


    "What sound?" Tong Xinyu asked quickly.


    Zhu Lan looked embarrassed and her thumbs were right:


    "That''s it, kiss together..."


    "Shit, it''s really rotten."


    A girl cursed, her eyes full of excitement.


    Zhu Lan hurriedly said:


    "You can keep your voice down. Be careful to let people hear and tell Gu qiaoyue. I was not sure. When I went out after watching the film, I took a look over there to determine whether Gu qiaoyue was or not."


    "I didn''t think anything at all. Even she doesn''t matter. We are all adults, and it''s nothing to fall in love. But when I look at it, guess what I found?"


    Everyone else knew what she had found, but they cooperated and asked:


    "What did you find?"


    "I just heard Gu qiaoyue calling the man''s husband... Tut tut... Tong Xinyu knew. At that time, Gu qiaoyue said that she was married..."


    Tong Xinyu nodded quickly: "well, she said it. I thought what she said was false. Now it seems that she should be really married, but the other party is very old. How can she say it? Tut tut... It''s really wonderful..."


    Zhu Lan hurriedly said, "let''s stop talking. She just called. I''m not sure if it''s her husband. What if it''s not?"


    "I think it''s definitely not her husband. How old is she? Find a husband so old?"


    Zhu Lan shrugged:


    "Who knows, that''s what she calls it anyway. Maybe it''s really not."


    Then the people in the dormitory discussed it. This said that the man might be Gu qiaoyue''s husband.


    That said, Gu qiaoyue is probably the mistress of Xiaosan or someone else.


    He said that now it is no better than before. Many people like to find young and beautiful people to raise outside in the University, just looking for freshness and excitement.


    Zhu Lan listened, sneering in her heart and interrupting from time to time:


    "I''ll tell you something. Don''t talk nonsense when you go out. Gu qiaoyue hates me. If you know I said this, you''ll hurt me badly."


    "Don''t worry, we will never say."


    Zhu Lan was still smiling, but she was sneering in her heart. Would they not say?


    Just their mouths, how is it possible not to say?


    But all she wants is for them to say it.


    It''s fun to say it.


    At that time, it was said that Gu qiaoyue was with a man in her thirties. If Gu qiaoyue spread her rumors again, others would not believe it. They just thought it was her deliberate revenge.


    Zhu Lan thought to herself that this was also a n in advance.


    Otherwise, it would be bad if Gu qiaoyue really told her things.


    She doesn''t want to be looked down upon.


    And who is right about rumors.


    At that time, even if Gu qiaoyue knows that she said it, she can say that she didn''t say anything and said that she saw her in the cinema. Somehow, it was spread like this.


    In any case, rumors will not look like when they are spread.


    Zhu Lan recalled what she had just said and felt that she was really clever. She didn''t say anything, but she said everything.


    Even if Gu qiaoyue mes himself at that time, the people in the dormitory can decide for themselves.


    Zhu Lan thought proudly, watching these people in the dormitory go out to y, she also told: "you must not go out and talk nonsense."


    "Rest assured!"


    The others answered and went out.


    But in fact, it was only half an afternoon. It was spread in the school:


    "Gu qiaoyue is married. Her husband is a middle-aged man in his thirties and forties."


    "Gu qiaoyue is a junior to others."


    One by one, they said they had noses and eyes, as if they had seen it with their own eyes.


    Yu Wenwen knew it at noon the next day.


    She was alone in the dormitory. She went to the canteen for dinner at noon, but she saw other people looking at her with strange eyes. She was still angry. Some ssmates came up to her and asked:


    "Have you seen Gu qiaoyue''s husband?"

 Chapter 809

    Yu Wenwen, who was asked about this topic, was stunned and asked, "well, yes, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Yu Wenwen said she had met, the girl who came up to ask gossip became interested and sat next to her and asked:


    "Gu qiaoyue''s husband is really thirty or forty years old?"


    Then the others came together and asked, "did she tell you it was her husband? Could it not be?"


    Then someone else said, "it''s definitely not. It''s all spread out that Gu qiaoyue is a mistress kept by others."


    "Now the reform and opening up has been carried out. The mistresses and mistresses of the old times can''te out just. You say this will be sent to the academic affairs office. Will she be dismissed?"


    "It''s best to fire such a person. I don''t want to be in her ss."


    "I don''t want to!"


    Listening to the students muttering around themselves, Yu Wenwen was stunned. What''s going on?


    Then, there was a huge anger. She pped the table and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Several girls were talking. No one paid attention to Wenwen. When they heard her, they all looked at her.


    Not only a few girls, but also others in the canteen looked at Yu Wenwen inexplicably.


    Yu wenwenqi blushed, pointed to several girls and said, "what are you talking nonsense? Who let you talk nonsense!"


    These people have gone too far. Who on earth can spread such disgusting words.


    What''s wrong with Gu qiaoyue? Let them be so targeted.


    Yu Wenwen was so angry that he wanted to hit the te in his hand directly on the faces of several girls.


    Several girls were just stunned for a while, but they didn''t expect Yu Wenwen, a quiet girl, to suddenly get angry.


    At this moment, they all pointed at her, stood up and shouted without fear:


    "Yu Wenwen, are you sick? What are we talking nonsense about? You don''t go out and have a look. It''s all spread outside. What''s our nonsense!"


    "Yes, you are ill. Go out and ask yourself to see who doesn''t know?"


    "You still have a dormitory with Gu qiaoyue. Why didn''t they tell you this?"


    "But also, if you want to have a body without a body and a face without a face, I''m afraid people don''t want to take you to y!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several people run on Yu Wenwen with one word.


    Yu Wenwen was originally quiet and silent. At present, where are these people''s opponents? What she cares more is that these people say that they have been spread all over the school.


    She looked up, and sure enough, she saw many people pointing at her, and she could hear one or two words such as "Gu qiaoyue.".


    Yu Wenwen gave them a hard look and ran out of the canteen directly.


    Today is Sunday. Gu qiaoyue is not in the dormitory. We must tell her about it quickly.


    I don''t know who went so far and ndered Gu qiaoyue.


    When Yu Wenwen left the canteen, he hurried to the canteen to find a phone and call Gu qiaoyue.


    But Gu qiaoyue''s phone is busy.


    I remember she didn''t know what to do and could only dial again and again.


    When the phone was connected, her anxious tears came down:


    "Qiao Yue,e to school quickly. I don''t know who it is... They''re too much... No, don''te to school first. I''ll go to the counselor first. There must be an exnation about this. Youe to school again, or they will scold you."


    Yu Wenwen just wanted to tell Gu qiaoyue about it, but she was afraid that she woulde to school excited.


    Now the school is all over. When shees to school, she will be pointed out.


    So as soon as her voice changed, she regretted letting here to school. She felt that she should go to the counselor first, find out what was going on, and then let Gu qiaoyuee to school.


    But she is usually a good girl. When she meets something, she doesn''t know what to do. All she can think of is a counselor.


    At this time, Gu qiaoyue''s voice sounded on the phone:


    "Wen Wen, I''m on my way to school. Go back to your dormitory. I asked Cai Mengyao to find you."


    Hearing that Gu qiaoyue was on her way to school, she was worried. Hearing that CAI Mengyao came to her, she thought that CAI Mengyao might have told her, so she quickly nodded:


    "Well, I''ll go back to the dormitory first. Don''t worry. They are all rumors. We have something to find a counselor."


    "Well, don''t worry about me."


    Hung up the phone, Yu Wenwen wiped the tears on his face, paid ording to the length of the call, and hurried to the dormitory.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help thinking about who spread this word.


    Soon, she thought of what Zhu Lan said when she came backst night.


    Last night, Zhu Lan said she saw Gu qiaoyue with her husband. Today, those rumors came out.


    Yu Wenwen doesn''t want to think about these things to Zhu Lan, but it''s too coincidental.


    When I got downstairs, I met Cai Mengyao who came to find her.


    Cai Mengyao still looked cruel. When he met someone who talked nonsense on the road, he waved his fist and warned: "what are you talking about? If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll beat you!"


    When Yu Wenwen came over, he just saw Cai Mengyao waving her fist at the three girls.


    "Cai Mengyao!"


    Yu Wenwen shouted.


    Cai Mengyao looked back and saw Yu Wenwen, so she turned her head and waved her fist at the three girls. Then she came to the dormitory with Yu Wenwen.


    Along the way, Cai Mengyao still angrily scolded:


    "If you let me know who sent these words, I have to tear her up. What nonsense? The Secretary''s family can make people mutter like this? I''m not afraid of death!"


    Yu Wenwen was also angry. He thought whether Zhu Lan did it or not. When he was not sure, he didn''t dare to tell Cai Mengyao.


    When she arrived at the dormitory, she didn''t see Zhu Lan. She thought about it and decided to ask Zhu Lan first.


    "Cai Mengyao, sit and wait for Gu qiaoyue. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "OK, let''s go." Cai Mengyao waved her hand carelessly.


    When Yu Wenwen left the dormitory, he went directly to Tong Xinyu''s dormitory.


    Generally, when Zhu Lan is not in the dormitory, she will be in Tong Xinyu''s dormitory. It is estimated that today is the same.


    Push the door and go in. Sure enough, I saw Zhu Lan sitting on Tong Xinyu''s bed. They talked and muttered something.


    Yu Wenwen said directly, "Zhu Lan,e out. I have something to ask you!"


    As soon as Zhu Lan saw Yu Wenwen, her eyes shed, but she didn''t move in bed. "What''s the matter? I haven''t got up yet. I''m waiting for something."


    Yu Wenwen was not very good at talking to people. Now when he saw that he hadn''t got up yet, he had to wait at the door: "then hurry up."

 Chapter 810

    Yu Wenwen waited outside. While Zhu Lan dressed, she said:


    "It must be for Gu qiaoyue''s sake. Now, I won''t say it. Now it''s spread all over the world. What can I do?"


    Everyone else in the dormitory also chatted up.


    It was really spread by their mouth. It was spread so quickly that almost the whole school knew it, and they didn''t expect it.


    At the moment, Wen Wen came and was a little afraid.


    "I''m sorry, LAN LAN, we didn''t expect it. We all said that we wouldn''t let them talk about it everywhere. What should we do now?"


    "Yes, what can I do now?"


    "Never mind her. Who knows it''s from us? Now it''s said outside, one by one, who can find us."


    "Yes, LAN LAN, don''t worry. We don''t know if they ask."


    Zhu Lan looked at the crowd with some fear, clenched her teeth and said, "that''s OK. Anyway, it''s not my business alone. It''s from you."


    "Don''t worry, we''re on the same line."


    "Yes, we can''t say what she did? I don''t want people to say don''t do it if you have the ability."


    "Yes, what are you doing with them? Go for a walk. We haven''t eaten lunch yet. Let''s go down for dinner."


    Several people said that they nned to go to the canteen for dinner together. As for Yu Wenwen standing at the door, several people didn''t pay attention.


    Yu Wenwen waited outside for Zhu Lan to get dressed, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t open the door inside. He was about to push the door in when he saw the people in the dormitorye out.


    Seeing Yu Wenwen, he pushed her fiercely and said, "Why are you standing at the door of our dormitory? Get out of the way!"


    They are not afraid of Yu Wenwen at all.


    Push her away and go.


    Yu Wenwen ignored them and only pointed to Zhu Lan and said, "I have something to do with you."


    Zhu Lan nced at her and said directly, "what''s the matter? Tell me."


    Yu Wenwen is not sure whether he has wronged Zhu Lan. He also wants to talk to her alone. In case he thinks too much and wrongs others, he should not tell Gu qiaoyue what Zhu Lan saidst night.


    But unexpectedly, the other party had such an attitude and didn''t feel guilty at all, which made her a little uncertain.


    "Let''s talk alone." Yu Wenwen looked at Zhu Lan and said seriously.


    Before Zhu Lan spoke, Tong Xinyu on the side said, "what''s the matter? Tell me alone? Don''t you want to borrow money from LAN LAN?"


    "Gu qiaoyue is so rich. You can borrow it from her. Now it''s all spread outside. She listed a rich man. She must be very rich. If you reallyck money, you can''t find Gu qiaoyue and ask her to introduce one to you."


    Tong Xinyu''s words immediately made several people in their dormitory agree with him. They all looked at Yu Wenwen mockingly, and their tone was full of disdain.


    Yu Wenqi''s body trembled. She took a deep breath. She didn''t want to quarrel with them at this time. She just looked at Zhu Lan and said:


    "You spread the rumors outside!"


    I wanted to save her face, but since she didn''t want it, she didn''t have to save it for her.


    Of course Zhu Lan won''t admit it. Pointing to Yu Wenwen, he said:


    "Yu Wenwen, who did you buckle your excrement basin on? Who did you say? Don''t wronged me. Be careful I''ll sue you from the counselor!"


    Yu Wenwen was not sure at all. Looking at Zhu Lan''s righteous appearance, she was even more uncertain. She stood on her neck and said:


    "Then you saidst night that you saw Gu qiaoyue."


    "I just saw it, but what does it have to do with the rumors outside? I was surprised this morning. Why did such rumorse out?"


    Zhu Lan said indifferently and said:


    "It''s estimated that she offended more people. Besides, the cinema is a ce where I don''t go to the movies alone on weekends. How can you be sure that I spread it?"


    They quarreled at the gate of the dormitory. Many people came out to watch the excitement. When they heard Zhu Lan''s meeting, they were more sure of the rumors outside.


    Muttered: "it seems to be true. Listen to Zhu Lan, she should have seen it."


    "It''s not groundless. Flies don''t bite seamless eggs."


    "What does Yu Wenwen mean? Gu qiaoyue still stands up. She stands up and criticizes indiscriminately."


    "It used to be that Gu qiaoyue''s dormitory excluded Zhu Lan. I didn''t believe it before. Now I believe it."


    "No wonder Zhu Lan stays in Tong Xinyu''s dormitory every day and doesn''t go back."


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of people talked about it all around. Yu Wenwen was already thin skinned. At this moment, all the people who were said were red.


    I''m not sure. Amid the usations of these people, I don''t know what to do. I regret it. I came to Zhu Lan to ask.


    "Zhu Lan, don''t talk nonsense!"


    As soon as Yu Wenwen was worried, his voice increased by several decibels.


    The two dormitories are not far away. There is a loud voice here. Cai Mengyao heard the movement outside at the beginning, but she didn''t care. After all, she''s not her own dormitory, and she didn''t want to go out.


    But suddenly I heard Yu Wenwen''s voice, fiercely stood up and went out of the dormitory.


    As soon as I got out of the dormitory, I saw a lot of people around there.


    When he pulled the crowd in, he saw Yu Wenwen and hurriedly said, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Wenwen shook his head.


    Yu Wenwen didn''t say it, but Zhu Lan didn''t let her go and said loudly:


    "Why, Yu Wenwen, you don''t dare to tell me? You wronged me to spread rumors to Gu qiaoyue. I think you spread rumors about it. You and Gu qiaoyue live in a dormitory. What do you know about her?"


    "You just look after Qiao Yue and aim at me, so you want to buckle the excrement basin on my head. You''re really disgusting!"


    Yu Wenwen shook his head vigorously. Tears began to spin in his eyes. He came and went in one sentence: "you''re talking nonsense. It''s from you!"


    Zhu Lan sneered:


    "What kind of outfit? I usually don''t go back to the practice dormitory. Where do I know about you? Who else knows about her except you who stay with them every day?"


    "You talk nonsense! Zhu Lan, it was youst night..."


    "What happened to mest night? I lived in tongxinyu dormitoryst night. I want to wronged me. There''s no way!"


    Cai Mengyao understood. Yu Wenwen suspected that it was Gu qiaoyue''s rumor spread by Zhu Lan. As a result, Zhu Lan beat him up.


    As for what Zhu Lan said, she didn''t believe a word.

 Chapter 811

    Cai Mengyao was about to speak when she suddenly saw Gu qiaoyueing over the staircase.


    Not only did Gu qiaoyuee, but also followed the counselor behind him.


    As soon as the counselor came, he saw so many people standing at the door. He was stunned first, and then shouted with a ck face:


    "What are you doing? What are you doing here?"


    As soon as the people in other dormitories shrink their heads, they hide, but they all squeeze in the door and poke their heads out to see the excitement.


    Soon there were only a few people left in Zhu Lan''s dormitory, as well as Yu Wenwen and CAI Mengyao.


    As soon as Cai Mengyao saw Gu qiaoyue, she hurried over and took Gu qiaoyue to say something here.


    Yu Wenwen was wronged by Zhu Lan just now. Now, he was afraid that Gu qiaoyue would misunderstand her. He was worried and didn''t know what to do. Pointing to Zhu Lan, his voice trembled:


    "I warn you not to talk nonsense."


    After all, Zhu Lan is guilty. At the moment, Gu qiaoyue is also afraid, but she sticks to the lettering and only sshes dirty water on Wen Wen:


    "Is it nonsense? Several people in my dormitory can testify. I was in the dormitoryst night. It''s you. You''re the only one in the dormitory. Who knows if you went out to talk nonsense to others..."


    Zhu Lan is still shouting.


    Gu qiaoyue ignored her and just said to the Counselor:


    "Counselor, you''ve heard the rumors in the school. It''s about my reputation and my family''s reputation. Please check it carefully and see where this trend starts."


    When Gu qiaoyue went to find him, he told her about her rtionship with Si Moyan.


    What he said to Gu qiaoyue at the moment could not be clearer.


    This is not just the reputation of a student, but the reputation of the secretary.


    Said the daughter-inw of the Secretary''s family was a mistress outside?


    It''s no small matter. Fortunately, it didn''t start. There are not only Gu qiaoyue''s daughter-inw, but also other family members in this school.


    This innocent person is so wronged. Will a wangmen family in the family suffer from this hidden loss?


    Therefore, we must make things clear this morning and put down this unhealthy trend.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. The teacher will find out and give you an exnation."


    Then he looked around at the people hiding at the door and said:


    "Who spread the rumor? It''s best to take the initiative to exin the situation to me. I can deal with it lightly. Otherwise, when things are found out, punishment one by one is indispensable. If you can know your mistakes, you can change them..."


    Those who poke their heads are afraid.


    This rumor can spread so quickly. Is it the credit of one person? It spreads ten to ten, and everyone ys the role of a microphone.


    Who''s innocent? No one is innocent?


    And it''s not easy to go to college these days. If you''re punished for this, it''s not worth the loss.


    Others feel that thew is not responsible for the public. So many people are saying, how can we find out.


    Besides, since so many people have said it, how can it be a rumor?


    Who else''s rumors don''t spread, they spread them to Gu qiaoyue?


    What does that mean? It still shows that she is not upright and has something to criticize. Otherwise, why do people spread rumors about her.


    The counselor gave a warning, looked at Zhu Lan and those people in her dormitory, and said directly, "you guys go to the office with me."


    Zhu Lan was already guilty. Now he was called to the office. In a hurry, he said directly, "why did you ask us to go to the office? It has nothing to do with us. Yu Wenwen wronged us."


    Yu Wenwen was about to cry. Regardless of Zhu Lan, he looked at Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Qiao Yue,st night, I was reading in the dormitory. Zhu Lan came back and asked me if I had seen your husband. She said she saw you and said you were with a man. Today, rumors about you spread all over the campus. I wondered if it had anything to do with her. It was likeing to ask her, but I didn''t expect her to directly rake down..."


    Yu Wenwen said the matter again in a hurry.


    Gu qiaoyue naturally believes in Wen Wen. When this happened, she knew who did it.


    Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental? I just saw Zhu Lan in the cinema yesterday evening. Today''s rumors can spread all over the campus.


    Even when Zhu Lan spread these rumors about herself, she could think clearly about her mentality.


    I''m afraid I''ll say something about her and the man in his thirties. It''s better to start first.


    The more you can figure it out, Gu qiaoyue feels that this person''s mind is vicious. It''s really hard to prevent.


    What does someone else''s business have to do with her? She''s free to talk about her things when she has nothing to do?


    But Zhu Lan did such a disgusting thing because she was afraid that she would say.


    Gu qiaoyue took aforting look at Yu Wenwen and motioned her not to be nervous. It had nothing to do with her.


    He looked at Zhu Lan again.


    You Gu qiaoyue''s eyes are just a pair. Zhu Lan knows that her little careful thinking has nothing to hide in front of Gu qiaoyue. She knows everything she knows, even what her mind is.


    For a moment, her face turned white.


    Gu qiaoyue ignored her and only said to the counselor, "since Zhu Lan doesn''t want to go, let''s go with her, but they can''t be less. I''ve checked it. It was them who spread rumors at the beginning."


    Gu qiaoyue pointed to those people in Tong Xinyu''s dormitory.


    When these people heard Gu qiaoyue''s words, their faces turned white with fear. They just thought Gu qiaoyue really knew.


    One of them was bald without waiting to follow the deputy director to the office.


    "It''s not me. I listened to Zhu Lan. I just went out and said a word or two with my acquaintances."


    When others saw it, some people were bald and didn''t dare to hesitate. They all said it one after another, which was what Zhu Lan said.


    Zhu Lan didn''t expect that it was so simple that her ns were exposed to others, but she was not afraid. Anyway, what she said was the truth, and the rumors outside really had nothing to do with her. They were spread falsely by others.


    She said directly, "I said everything. I didn''t say anything. I just said I met Gu qiaoyue in the cinema. What did I say?"


    The others shrunk their necks and didn''t speak.


    That''s the truth. Now think about it, Zhu Lan didn''t seem to say anything at that time.


    However, if no one said, how could they think that the man with Gu qiaoyue was a very old man?


    Fortunately, none of the dormitories are stupid. Seeing Zhu Lan say so, I think again, what else I don''t understand.


    Knowing that everyone in his dormitory was used as a gun by others, he was so angry that he immediately said:


    "You didn''t say anything, but you hinted at everything!"

 Chapter 812

    Before the girl finished her words, Zhu Lan stubbed her neck and said:


    "What hint or no hint is not your own imagination."


    A dormitory. Originally, they thought Zhu Lan was targeted by the people in Gu qiaoyue''s dormitory. It was very pitiful, but now, they just think Zhu Lan is so hateful. Now they don''t admit it at all.


    "Zhu Lan, dare you say it''s not you? It''s what you said. I saw Gu qiaoyue with a middle-aged man in the cinema and said that he was a gangster and couldn''t provoke him!"


    "Yes, so many of us heard it."


    "Tong Xinyu, tell yourself what Zhu Lan said at that time."


    I live in a dormitory with Tong Xinyu. At the moment, you and I have restored the situation at that time.


    Tong Xinyu now understood that these people in his dormitory might have been shot by Zhu Lan. After a little thought, he knew how to choose.


    She nodded directly and said, "although Zhu Lan didn''t say it clearly at that time, it meant so much."


    Zhu Lan hasmitted public anger this time. If she still faces her, she will be excluded in the dormitory in the future.


    It''s better to say everything clearly.


    Zhu Lan also stuck her neck to defend herself: "this can''t exin that it''s a rumor I spread. Besides, I said Gu qiaoyue was with a man. When did I say that man wasn''t her husband?"


    "Also, I haven''t been out in the dormitory since I returned to the dormitoryst night. Who can I tell?"


    "Oh, didn''t you say that? You said that the man with Gu qiaoyue was very old. Let''s guess whether he was in his thirties. You didn''t refute it. You also said that people might be mixed in the road, mixed in the road, and still old. Isn''t it obvious? We said whether it could be a mistress or something. You didn''t refute it, and all acquiesced..."


    "Now you want to put everything on us? You really have a good abacus."


    After listening to this for a while, the counselor also understood what was going on. Listening to these people, the more they said, the more outrageous they became. What kind of bastard and mistress should students say?


    It''s really outrageous.


    He directly shouted, "well, if you have anything, go to my office and say it!"


    A dormitory, all followed the counselor to the dormitory.


    People in other dormitories and other counselors took Zhu Lan and others away. They also understood what was going on and talked about it.


    Knowing that Gu qiaoyue was wronged, they looked at Gu qiaoyue one by one with some apologies.


    Someone whispered, "Gu qiaoyue, I''m sorry."


    The first person said so, and sessive apologies sounded from time to time.


    Gu qiaoyue ignored it and went straight back to her dormitory.


    As soon as the dormitory door was closed, Cai Mengyao''s repressed angry voice sounded:


    "Shit, how can there be such a disgusting person? Zhu Lan must have said that on purpose. She made others misunderstand and and spread rumors!"


    Yu Wenwen also nodded, looked at Gu qiaoyue, who was expressionless, and said:


    "Qiao Yue, the matter has been found out this time. The school will punish Zhu Lan."


    Punishment?


    Not necessarily.


    It''s really like what the people in that dormitory said, but if it''s true, Zhu Lan really didn''t do anything, even didn''t say a word about rumors.


    If you really count up, you can''t punish her.


    However, those who live in a dormitory with Tong Xinyu must be punished.


    It''s true that in a dormitory with Tong Xinyu, except that Tong Xinyu didn''t go out of the dormitory, spread rumors and was not punished, others more or less wrote down, wrote an apology and posted it.


    However, Zhu Lan only wrote a letter of apology without any punishment.


    Know the specific situation, can not help but sigh, a dormitory is demerit recording and credit deduction, but also write an apology letter to Gu qiaoyue to apologize.


    Zhu Lan, the culprit, just wrote a letter of apology, and there was no other punishment.


    In a dormitory with Tong Xinyu, she was as disgusted as a fly. When she saw Zhu Lan, she wanted to go up and beat her.


    Zhu Lan naturally won''t stay in that dormitory. She directly lived back.


    But Tong Xinyu was badly hurt by her.


    Tong Xinyu and Zhu Lan have a good rtionship. When something like this happens, all the people in a dormitory have an ident. However, Tong Xinyu and Zhu Lan have the lightest punishment. Why.


    Without seeing Zhu Lan, several people in the dormitory threw their anger on Tong Xinyu,


    Tong Xinyu directly became an isted existence in the dormitory.


    It can''t be said to be isted or bullying.


    Life is worse than Zhu Lan.


    Zhu Lan, Gu qiaoyue and others live in a dormitory. Gu qiaoyue and others just ignore her and won''t bully her.


    On Monday, Si Liu, Wu Xue and others knew what happened to Gu qiaoyue.


    At noon, I gathered in Gu qiaoyue''s dormitory. Seeing Zhu Lan reading in the dormitory as if nothing had happened, I couldn''t wait to stare two holes in her.


    When Zhu Lan went to dinner, Si Liu took Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Why is she so thick skinned that she looks like nothing has happened."


    Others have the same meaning.


    Living in a dormitory with such a person is really worrying every day. Who knows if she will do anything harmful one day.


    But she herself seems like nothing happened. She cane and go freely. She can live well even if she doesn''t talk to others.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, so she looked at Yu Wenwen.


    Yu Wenwen shrugged and said he didn''t know.


    In fact, Yu Wenwen can''t understand Zhu Lan.


    If it''s her, if something like this happens, she probably can''t stay in school, but she can stay very well. Even if she is recognized as pointing, she can act as if nothing has happened.


    In the past, they could not imagine that Zhu Lan would be such a person.


    The people in the dormitory didn''t say Zhu Lan.


    Cai Mengyao and othersforted Gu qiaoyue and went back.


    When going downstairs, several people met Zhu Lan again.


    Cai Mengyao said sadly, "just let her go?"


    Si Liu also looked at Zhu Lan, who went upstairs, and said helplessly, "what can I do if I don''t let go? I didn''t say it all. The teacher can''t take her."


    "But it can''t be said that people with bad thoughts don''t have any punishment at all. Looking at her, it''s as if others can''t take her."


    Cai Mengyao said depressed.


    "What do you say?" said Si Liu.


    In fact, she and CAI Mengyao have the same temperament. She can''t see Zhu Lan who stirs the wind and rain behind her back. At the moment, she is actually holding fire.

 Chapter 813

    In fact, Zhu Lan can feel better now?


    Although she was excluded by the people in her dormitory before, she had a good time with Tong Xinyu and the people in Tong Xinyu''s dormitory.


    But now


    No one paid attention to her in her dormitory, but several people in Tong Xinyu''s dormitory, including Tong Xinyu, hated her. It''s good not to scold her when they see her. They will never treat her as before.


    Other people also know that she spread rumors to nder Gu qiaoyue, and they ignore her when they see her.


    I went to college well. I was so stunned that no one paid attention to me.


    But what can she do?


    I still have to go to school. It''s not easy to be admitted to Kyoto University. If I get dropped out again, it''s really bad.


    So even if no one paid attention to her, she had to look light on the surface.


    Can you not hate in your heart?


    What I hate most is Yu Wenwen. If yu Wenwen didn''t pull his theory in public, could this matter develop to this extent?


    At most, she was called to the office to reprimand, and like this punishment, she was unintentional. Even if she was warned and other people in Tong Xinyu''s dormitory were under it, she could pick herself out.


    But it happened that it was in public. Everyone knew the whole story, so she couldn''t even defend.


    Who does not hate Wen Wen?


    But at this time, she can''t show it. Not only can she show it, but also she must ept it calmly. It''s best to apologize and be forgiven.


    So, while Gu qiaoyue and Yu Wenwen were there and everyone else was looking into the dormitory, she bowed to Gu qiaoyue seriously.


    "ssmate Gu qiaoyue, I''m sorry for the impact on your reputation. It''s all my fault. I apologize to you. I''m sorry."


    She said and bowed again.


    "I don''t expect you to forgive me. No matter how I exin it, it''s my fault. I didn''t speak through my brain. I was misunderstood and didn''t refute in time, which had such a great impact on you. I''m really sorry."


    "Believe it or not, I''m sorry for you, and I don''t ask you to forgive me, but I''m ufortable if I don''t say it."


    Then he bowed again.


    Then without waiting for Gu qiaoyue to speak, he took his things out of the dormitory.


    The people who made them pry outside looked at each other with Gu qiaoyue and others.


    What is this?


    However, Gu qiaoyue understood the meaning of her words.


    What do you mean she doesn''t speak through her brain and is misunderstood?


    That is to say, she didn''t mean that, but she was understood as that by others. In addition, she didn''t exin it in time, which made things evolve like this. She was also unintentional.


    Gu qiaoyue would not believe that Zhu Lan was unintentional. Looking back, he saw many people standing at the gate of the dormitory, and his heart was even clearer.


    This is really, nned by one hand, the fault is the fault of others, and finally wash yourself?


    How can Gu qiaoyue let her do it.


    Regardless of whether Zhu Lan could hear it or not, she only said to her back:


    "I understand what you mean, Mr. Zhu. It''s not your fault. The people in Tong Xinyu''s dormitory deliberately misinterpret your meaning and deliberately use you to ssh dirty water on me."


    Nodded again and said seriously:


    "Well, I see."


    Others believed Zhu Lan''s words and thought that others might have misinterpreted her meaning.


    But now, hearing Gu qiaoyue''s words, I had some thoughts and understanding in my heart.


    How can it be said that the people in the dormitory used Zhu Lan to ssh dirty water on Gu qiaoyue?


    It was clearly Zhu Lan''s head that led the people in the dormitory to think ording to her thinking. They misunderstood Gu qiaoyue and went out to ssh dirty water on Gu qiaoyue, which made things develop to this step.


    Why did Zhu Lan just say that she was used by others?


    Of course Zhu Lan heard Gu qiaoyue''s words. Her angry fists were clenched, and she hated to death.


    There is no doubt that her n deviated from her expectations.


    Not only divorced from their expectations, but also let others think of themselves more dirty, but also let the people in the dormitory who originally hated her hate her more.


    It doesn''t matter that the people in the dormitory hate her more. She wanted to push all her mistakes on them. It''s understandable that they hate themselves more when things seed.


    But now, things didn''t seed. I provoked a coquettish and made people hate me more. This is really lifting a stone and hitting myself in the foot.


    Damn it!


    Zhu Lan''s face turned red, but he didn''t dare to stay.


    I''m afraid this will spread to Tong Xinyu''s dormitory and catch up with him, so it''s better to slip away.


    The dormitory was not far away. This soon spread. Several people heard Zhu Lan''s words and were fanned by others. They hated it even more. If they were angry directly, they would go out to find Zhu Lan for trouble.


    But no one was found.


    Zhu Lan was afraid. When she got out of the dormitory, she went to the counselor for leave.


    The counselor also knows that it''s really bad for her to stay in school in case of such a thing. In case of retaliation and another ident in the school, he must also be responsible.


    He simply granted leave.


    He is also very unhappy with Zhu Lan. If she wants to ask for leave, she can ask for leave. Anyway, missing sses and failing to attend sses are also her subjects. Since such students don''t want to stay in school, they''d better not stay in school. If something happens, they have to carry it by themselves. It''s not worth it.


    It''s best to ask for leave every day and don''te to school. He dares to give approval.


    So, in the next few days, they didn''t see Zhu Lan again.


    At the beginning, several people in Tong Xinyu''s dormitory wanted to trouble Zhu Lan, but they couldn''t find anyone, and they couldn''t help it. This matter was put down for the time being, but they didn''t have such a good temper with Tong Xinyu.


    Isn''t it in Tong Xinyu''s face to be good with Zhu Lan?


    To put it bluntly, Zhu Lan was recruited by Tong Xinyu.


    Zhu Lan can''t find it. They don''t have a good face for Tong Xinyu.


    Can Tong Xinyu not hate Zhu Lan?


    impossible.


    And what about Zhu Lan?


    Her home is not in the capital. She has no ce to go out of school. She directly found her boyfriend brother Zhou and lived in the house that brother Zhou rented for her.


    Pick and choose what happened at school.


    She was targeted by her ssmates at school.


    Why are they targeted?


    A female ssmate saw her with him and arranged a circle in the school. They all thought she was not a good person and she couldn''t stay in school.


    Zhu Lan hasn''t been with brother Zhou for a long time. Brother Zhou is novel. Naturally, what his girlfriend says is what she says. When she crashes, she says:


    "Bullying you is bullying me. Who is it? You tell your brother and your brother will retaliate for you!"

 Chapter 814

    Zhu Lan was naturally pleased with brother Zhou''s words. He didn''t hate the way he chewed at the root of his neck.


    Gu qiaoyue''s husband is tall and long. What''s the use? Can you do something for her?


    I found this. Although I''m not very long and I''m a little old, I got a lot of sweets.


    Look, if you''re bullied, men have to stand up for themselves immediately. That''s not what women want.


    However, Gu qiaoyue is obviously not a good offending. He hasn''t been cheap several times before. Why don''t you be more cautious this time?


    "Brother Zhou, it''s Yu Wenwen from our dormitory. It''s really too much. Brother Zhou, can you help me out?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s trouble can''t be found for the time being, but Yu Wenwen will never make her feel better.


    If it weren''t for Yu Wenwen, would he be like this?


    When I think about it, I hate it even more. I add fuel and vinegar and say:


    "Yu Wenwen is really too much. He doesn''t look very well. He envies me for looking for brother Zhou. He thinks I don''t take her with me and spread rumors about me everywhere. I can''t even return. Brother Zhou, you must help me out."


    "Come out,e out, be sure toe out, little baby. Let your brother incense first. See if you''re worried about your brother."


    Brother Zhou was gnawing eagerly at the root of Zhu Lan''s neck. He was in a hurry at the moment. He promised everything Zhu Lan said.


    Zhu Lan didn''t hang him too much, but although he went out with a man several times, the real thing was the first time. He was a little shy.


    But it''s time for this kind of thing. She has to be shy and not shy.


    Zhu Lan took two days off and spent two days in this small rental house with brother Zhou.


    After two days, the girls were not so astringent and tasted some sweets. They were very tired of being with brother Zhou.


    Brother and sister''s call is not intimate.


    When she had to go to school, Zhu Lan still had some resistance in her heart. She didn''t dare to go to school for fear that the people in the school would trouble her.


    You can''t go without it.


    I have made an agreement with brother Zhou to find Yu Wenwen for trouble.


    If she doesn''t go to school, Yu Wenwen will have an ident and it will be bad to contact her again.


    She thinks very well. She goes to school. When Yu Wenwen has an ident, everyone in the school can see her and give her an alibi.


    So, that morning, he took brother Zhou for a while and said, "brother Zhou, I''m going to school. Don''t forget to promise me."


    Brother Zhou has gone crazy these days. He is obsessed with her. Where will he refuse.


    He reached out and pinched her ass and said:


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it for you if I promise to baby. Come back on Saturday?"


    Zhu Lan answered shyly and went out to school by bike.


    Brother Zhou bought her a new bike. It''s a kind of women''s light bike. One says it costs more than 100 yuan. She likes it very much.


    I thought along the way that although I was a little older, it was good as long as I spoiled her.


    Especially those things, she was a beginner in personnel. At the beginning, she didn''t adapt, but when she adapted, she thought about it now. She felt shy, but she didn''t resist so much in her heart.


    All the way to the school, rode in, parked the car where the teacher parked, and took the book directly to the ss.


    She knows her reputation. Others ignore her and she ignores others.


    Just when I saw Yu Wenwen, I sneered and continued to study.


    I didn''t go back to the dormitory at noon. After eating in the canteen, I went back to the ssroom to stay.


    This will not be the dormitory until evening.


    My heart is inevitably a little uneasy.


    All the way back to the dormitory carefully.


    When you go back to your dormitory, you must go through Tong Xinyu''s dormitory. This can''t be avoided, so you can only go back carefully and try not to be found.


    As for whether you will be beaten by Gu qiaoyue and others when you return to the dormitory.


    She''s not worried about this. She''ll beat it long ago, and she won''t wait until now.


    What she really worried about was Tong Xinyu''s dormitory.


    After all, she has spent so long in this dormitory and knows a little about several girls in this dormitory.


    If they catch themselves, they will beat themselves.


    While walking to the dormitory, she was still thinking that if someone could prove that she had nothing to do with herself when Wenwen had an ident, she really didn''t want toe to the dormitory. How nice it would be to live outside with brother Zhou.


    Sometimes, it''s really what you worry about and what youe to.


    All the way up the stairs, I nned to pass quietly from the door of Tong Xinyu''s dormitory.


    But as soon as I stepped up the stairs, I was blocked in the face. I turned around and started to run, but I was caught dead. Three or four people dragged her back to the dormitory.


    When others saw it, theyughed and didn''t ask a question.


    Zhu Lan was afraid, but she couldn''t get rid of it.


    When she was pulled to the dormitory, the dormitory door was closed with a p. Then, she was greeted with a p.


    Then two people grabbed her and pressed her on the door. Several people in the dormitory didn''t speak, so they pped her in turn.


    Zhu Lan opened her mouth and scolded: "you dare to hit me, I..."


    Before he finished, he pped again.


    The p was so hateful that it directly hit her in the face.


    Othersughed: "Tong Xinyu, you''re open to it. This bitch should fight well. If it weren''t for her, you wouldn''t be excluded by us."


    Tong Xinyu hated more and pped Zhu Lan one by one.


    Thinking of the days spent in the dormitory these days, she hated it very much.


    Think how good she is to Zhu Lan, but she hurts her so much that she doesn''t even have a foothold in the dormitory. Others are against him.


    At the thought of these, Tong Xinyu''s eyes became more red and he hated Zhu Lan even more.


    A p on a p, straight hit their own hands are painful, this just stopped.


    The others stood on the side and looked at it. They didn''t speak after ying. They directly pushed Zhu Lan out.


    Others looked at Zhu Lan''s swollen face. Someone spit directly and scolded ''deserve it''!


    Some people were sympathetic, but they didn''t say anything.


    In the final analysis, Zhu Lan deserved it. She did evil and could not live.


    Even if I wanted to sympathize with her, I couldn''t sympathize.


    Zhu Lan clenched her fist and looked at the closed dormitory door. She reached out and touched her swollen face. She hated very much. Her eyes were like poisoned.


    But in the end, he didn''t say anything. He covered his face and went back to his dormitory without saying a word.

 Chapter 815

    The news that Zhu Lan was pulled to the dormitory and beaten up was spread to Gu qiaoyue''s dormitory before Zhu Lan returned to the dormitory.


    Neither Yu Wenwen nor Gu qiaoyue said anything.


    After all, Zhu Lan deserved it.


    She can''t afford those thoughts. Where can there be such things?


    Even if she had those thoughts and didn''t treat others as fools afterwards, in order to pick herself out and pull people to take the back, people wouldn''t beat her.


    When the dormitory door was pushed open, Gu qiaoyue and others didn''t look back.


    Zhu Lan showed that Yu Wenwen, who stared to earn a book, didn''t speak, took the basin and went to wash himself.


    At this time of the evening, many people are in the washroom. Theundry, the washing and the face washing are not just about Zhu Lan''s just been beaten.


    As soon as Zhu Lan came in, all the speakers were silent for a moment. Her eyes fell on her face and went to mutter again.


    "Look at the beating. Do you deserve it? Tut Tut, how painful it is."


    "You deserve the pain. How can some people have a long memory if you don''t beat them? Such people should beat them, otherwise you won''t know how to hurt people next time."


    "That''s what you said. You said how good Tong Xinyu''s rtionship with her is. She can pull others as a cushion. Tong Xinyu was med by the whole dormitory."


    "It''s not onlyining, but also crowding out. I think Tong Xinyu went to fetch water and buy rice these days, as well as cleaning. In the past, their dormitory came in turn."


    ¡­¡­


    Inside, they talked andughed, washed and washed, and washed clothes. Zhu Lan was also present.


    Even when she took the basin to get the water, she took the faucet right away. Anyway, she wouldn''t let you get the water.


    Zhu Lan upied the bathroom for a while. She was stunned that no one let her. She would rather upy the faucet than use it for her.


    If someonees back, get out of the faucet and let others use it.


    Zhu Lan''s drooping eyes were angry and didn''t wash. He threw the basin into the washing room and left directly.


    Leaving the washroom without going back to the dormitory, he went downstairs to push his bike and went to brother Zhou''s rental house.


    As soon as I went in, I hugged brother Zhou and cried:


    "Brother Zhou, they all bully me. I really can''t live in the dormitory..."


    Brother Zhou''s eyes also fell on Zhu Lan''s face. Looking at her swollen face like a steamed stuffed bun, he was also distressed.


    Think about the beautiful face you saw in the morning, and then look at this face.


    "Who, who hit you!"


    He is also a gangster. Many brothers who call themselves brothers promised Zhu Lan to retaliate against Yu Wenwen. They didn''t just talk about it, but really intend to do it.


    At this moment, I can''t be angry to see my woman beaten like this.


    Zhu Lan hated Tong Xinyu''s dormitory. Thinking of the cruel look when Tong Xinyu beat herself, she said directly, "it''s Tong Xinyu, brother Zhou, you have to help me."


    "Don''t worry, bullying you is bullying your brother Zhou. Brother Zhou will retaliate for you."


    The two men entered the room. Zhu Lan looked at the ck and blue face in the mirror and cried again.


    Holding brother Zhou, he said, "brother Zhou, Yu Wenwen, wait first. Brother Zhou, you get Tong Xinyu first and have a dormitory with Tong Xinyu."


    Brother Zhou responded immediately.


    The next day, Zhu Lan went to school with her beaten face. She went directly to the counselor, pointed to her face and told Tong Xinyu about several people in the dormitory.


    When the students came, the counselors couldn''t ignore it. They called several people, gave them a good education, and said how many credits everyone deducted.


    When these people were taught to leave, Zhu Lan said, "teacher, I dare not live in school."


    "What do you want to do?"


    For Zhu Lan, the counselor really doesn''t have much patience, but looking at the girl being beaten is really pathetic. As a counselor, he really can''t ignore it.


    But he can''t follow from time to time. The girl in the dormitory seems to really hate Zhu Lan. This time, she was sued again. It''s possible to find a chance to hit her again.


    After all, he didn''t directly say no, but asked her what to do.


    Zhu Lan chewed her teeth for a long time and said, "I want to move out."


    Generally, those who move out are senior students. For example, there are few freshmen and sophomores who go out to live.


    But Zhu Lan''s situation is really special.


    "Have you found a good ce?" asked the counselor.


    Zhu Lan nodded, "I rented a house outside."


    He said, "I really can''t live in the dormitory. They''ll kill me."


    Pitifully, the counselor frowned again.


    Kill?


    Which is absolutely impossible.


    But the girl lives in the dormitory, which is really troublesome.


    After thinking about it, he said, "well, write me an application for day reading and approve it level by level."


    Business is business. You can''t me yourself for an ident at that time.


    Where can Zhu Lan think so much? Seeing the Counselor''s consent, he quickly took the form to fill in, and then handed it to the counselor. The counselor signed and went to find someone to sign level by level.


    When it was approved, she was relieved.


    The hatred in my heart is boiling.


    It''s easy to say if you want to trouble the students in the school. It''s really not easy to say it''s not easy.


    People live in dormitories. If you don''t go out, you can''t take them.


    However, brother Zhou has been on the road for so long, and he doesn''t have no idea.


    Found a girl, stuffed a hundred dors in the past, and said, "help me find Tong Xinyu, and say that her brother is looking for her."


    One hundred yuan is not a small amount. They don''t necessarily have one hundred yuan a month when they go out to work.


    Whatever else, I took the money and went to call someone.


    Tong Xinyu wondered why his brother suddenly came to Kyoto and ran to the school to find himself?


    But without much thought, he went out directly.


    But as soon as he went out, he was caught and dragged directly to the grove.


    When Tong Xin''s raincoat appeared at school, many people saw it.


    She seemed to be stimted. Her face was covered with soil and tears. When she looked like this, what else did she not understand.


    This is a big deal.


    Immediately, some students went to the school leaders.


    Therefore, the news that Tong Xinyu was strong outside the school spread all over the campus.


    When this happened to the students, the school strengthened its defense,unched an investigation, and held a meeting to let the ss counselors inform the students, so that the students should try not to leave the campus these days.


    The school seemed to panic at once.


    And Tong Xinyu a dormitory, originally also hate Tong Xinyu, it can be seen that she is now like this, also sympathize, boo cold and ask for warmth, and dare not bully her again.


    More people spected: "do you think Zhu Lan is looking for someone to do this?"

 Chapter 816

    Gu qiaoyue also guessed that girls like Zhu Lan really don''t have to do anything.


    She can deal with Tong Xinyu and others.


    Gu qiaoyue was really afraid that she would hit them with vicious thoughts. She was not afraid of it, but Yu Wenwen was more worrying.


    He told Yu Wenwen to pay attention these days and be more or less on guard against Zhu Lan.


    Yu Wenwen shook his head and smiled, "no, I didn''t offend her."


    In Wenwen''s opinion, there was really nothing between her and Zhu Lan, that is, she went to ask if she spread the rumor that day and just quarreled with her.


    It''s really nothing. There''s a lot of noise among girls, isn''t it?


    She doesn''t like girls like Zhu Lan, but she really doesn''t think bad of others.


    Gu qiaoyue also felt that she might have thought too much, but Tong Xinyu had an ident. If Zhu Lan was looking for someone to do it, ording to the gap between her dormitory and Zhu Lan, she could deal with Tong Xinyu like this. It''s really not necessarily for them.


    "Anyway, you have more ideas these days, just stay with us, just in case." Gu qiaoyue told again.


    Yu Wenwen also nodded.


    He said to Gu qiaoyue, "qiaoyue, do you think Tong Xinyu did it by those bastards outside, or is it really her?"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak.


    Yu Wenwen just wanted to talk, so he had to wait for Gu qiaoyue''s reply and said to himself:


    "I always think it should be those people who talk nonsense. Although Zhu Lan is not very good, Tong Xinyu didn''t offend her. She hurt Tong Xinyu, and they had such a good rtionship before..."


    Gu qiaoyue thought and shook her head.


    Good rtionship?


    If the rtionship is good, can you put all the responsibility on your friends after the ident?


    Tong Xinyu doesn''t have much in mind, okay, but Gu qiaoyue really doesn''t feel like this.


    She doesn''t like that girl very much, but she can feelfortable when she encounters those things now.


    What happened to a girl''s family is well known. I''m afraid it will affect my heart. I just hope nothing happens.


    She was thinking like this. Listening to Yu Wenwen, something really happened there.


    "Someone wants to jump!"


    Such a sound sounded in the corridor, and the people in the whole dormitory building were bluffed for a long time.


    The first reaction was a joke.


    Then I went out to see it.


    The cheerleaders in the dormitory ran out.


    Gu qiaoyue thought, don''t you really want to open it? It''s really possible. You put down your things and n to go out and have a look.


    Yu Wenwen also turned pale for a moment, took Gu qiaoyue and said, "qiaoyue, do you think it would be..."


    Who didn''t say, but several people also meant that.


    The biggest thing that happened recently is Tong Xinyu. Now when ites to jumping off a building, she is the first thing that everyone thinks of.


    Hurried downstairs, downstairs has gathered a lot of people, looking up at the roof pointing.


    Looking up again, it''s Tong Xinyu.


    Tong Xinyu stood at the top floor and the edge of the dormitory building. His spirit seemed to be a little bad. He was still in his previous clothes full of stains, shaking and falling down at any time.


    "God, this is really going to happen."


    Yu Wenwen pulled Gu qiaoyue, his nervous hands were much stronger, and his face turned white.


    It''s hard for anyone to see someone you know standing on the roof trying to die. A good person standing in such a dangerous ce, if he really falls down


    Just thinking, the heart follows high.


    "What can I do? Those bastards should be shot. They''re going to kill people!"


    Things here are making a lot of trouble. The school leaders rushed over. Looking at Tong Xinyu standing on the roof, they were all scared to turn white.


    This is going to kill people. Don''t want the reputation of the school.


    This is Kyoto University. It''s a famous government. It''s going to happen


    The school leaders were scared and sweating. They turned around in a hurry. They had already reported to the police, muttered why the police hadn''te, and ordered to contact their parents.


    But this connection, I thought that other people''s parents were from other ces, and it would take a day or two to catch up.


    Someone hurried to the top floor and wanted to have a good talk with others. First stabilize the mood.


    Gu qiaoyue went to one side, made a phone call and said in Bai Li''s ear:


    "You stare down and try not to let people have an ident until the policee and the life cushion is paved."


    The white beaver nodded heavily.


    She has some skills. She has been staring at the top. If there is any movement on the top, she is still 50% sure of catching people with her skills.


    Gu qiaoyue took advantage of people''s bad ideas and went to the top floor.


    At this time, stabilizing people''s mood is the most important. She has to go up and have a look.


    Although I don''t like Tong Xinyu, it''s also a human life. If something really happens, these teachers and students in the school are expected to have nightmares at night.


    And Kyoto University is really good. I donated a lot in the name of Xiangyue. I really don''t want to damage the reputation of Kyoto University.


    Anyway, no matter for that reason, people can''t have an ident.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly went upstairs. Everyone''s attention was on Tong Xinyu, who seemed to fall down at any time on the roof. No one paid attention to her.


    I thought I could go to the top floor without obstruction.


    But unexpectedly, in front of thest door on the top floor, he was stopped by the school security guard.


    Not only Gu qiaoyue, but also some other students who came up, several of whom were from the same school as Tong Xinyu.


    "Join in the fun and hurry down. If something happens to someone, you''re not responsible. Go down, go down!"


    The security guard is also worried at the moment. The school leader said, don''t let people make trouble. They also obey orders.


    And at this time, how can these students still make trouble with them? It''s really not sensible.


    "Let me go up. I''m Tong Xinyu''s high school ssmate. I''ll talk about it. It might work."


    "I know Tong Xinyu. Maybe she can listen to me."


    Several students said everything, but these security guards were willing to take the risk and made them think that these students were fooling around.


    At this time, people''s mood is already unstable. Anyone who goes up and says anything can kill people.


    Let them go up. What if they don''t say a word well and stimte people?


    He doesn''t know the others. He knows that at this time, not everyone can go to the front and not everyone can speak. It all requires negotiation skills.

 Chapter 817

    Gu qiaoyue is a little worried. There is nothing wrong with these security guards. He can''t just say that he got angry with these security guards and rushed up directly.


    In this way, they went up, and these people followed.


    So many people go up. If someone says something bad, it''s trouble.


    What shall I do?


    Gu qiaoyue stood at the entrance of the stairs, a little worried.


    At this time, the headmaster came in a hurry.


    Seeing the headmaster, Gu qiaoyue''s eyes lit up and hurried over: "headmaster, go up together."


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue, the headmaster smiled bitterly and sighed:


    "Oh, go up and have a look. It''s noisy."


    For Gu qiaoyue, the headmaster knows that for an enterprise as big as her, and for her to donate money to the school, he has to be polite.


    Not to mention, this is the daughter-inw of the Si family.


    Moreover, Gu qiaoyue usually spends less time in school. Even in school, she is generally very low-key and is basically studying.


    ording to her calction, since she came here this time, maybe others have some ways, but there''s no way. Gu qiaoyue won''t be reckless to take it up like this.


    When the headmaster came, the security guard quickly stopped the other students, gave the headmaster a way, and watched the headmaster go upstairs with Gu qiaoyue.


    Then he quickly stopped the other students.


    I don''t know who Gu qiaoyue is. I just think Gu qiaoyue was brought by the headmaster. I didn''t say much, but there are people who know Gu qiaoyue.


    Seeing that the security guard let Gu qiaoyue go, he immediately shouted, "why can she go up?"


    Then someone asked, "who is that girl? Why are you still with the headmaster?"


    "Gu qiaoyue."


    "She is Gu qiaoyue. How can she be with the headmaster?"


    ¡­¡­


    The security guard ignored the discussion at the entrance of the stairs.


    Gu qiaoyue and the principal hurried to the top floor and saw that the counselor was trying to persuade Tong Xinyu.


    "Tong Xinyu, you''re a good child. Don''t get confused. The school has been investigating this. You''re fine. Come back first. Think about your parents. Your parents were crying just now. They''re on their way to school. You said what they would do if they couldn''t see you..."


    Tong Xinyu stood at the edge and looked at the dark crowd below without expression. He was affectionate and numb and didn''t say a word.


    The counselor continued: "the school has called the police. Those little gangsters must not escape the legal sanctions. It''s not your fault..."


    "Tong Xinyu, think about your parents. It''s not easy for them to give up a college student..."


    The counselor was sweating anxiously. At this time, he talked to Tong Xinyu with a high heart. He had to think about every word. He was afraid that what he said would stimte Tong Xinyu. Every word was extremely difficult.


    Other school leaders did not dare to speak. They raised their wrists and looked at their watches from time to time, thinking about why the police didn''te.


    Gu qiaoyue has been paying attention to Tong Xinyu''s expression since she came up. Looking from her direction, she can only see her side face, but it''s only side face, and it''s not difficult to see her expression.


    Because she has always been expressionless, except for the counselor to say, "think about your parents, it''s not easy for them to give up a college student." A struggle shed in her eyes.


    But it was this struggle that made Gu qiaoyue see hope.


    She suddenly came forward and said, "you jump!"


    This sentence made everyone frown, looked at Gu qiaoyue, and his face changed.


    Where did youe from, fool? Come here and go crazy.


    Where''s the security guard?


    Don''t know what to stop?


    School leaders know Gu qiaoyue. They can''t help frowning when they see Gu qiaoyue. Even the daughter-inw of the Secretary''s family can''t say such irresponsible words.


    The headmaster also regretted in his heart. He thought it was a man who had a n in his heart to bring her up, but I didn''t think it was the one who didn''t have a n.


    What is this? Does she know what the consequences will be if this man jumps.


    The police haven''t arrived yet. They don''t even have a life cushion below. If something happens, who will bear the responsibility.


    Even Tong Xinyu was stunned. When she heard Gu qiaoyue''s voice, she turned her head and looked at Qiao Yue. Her face shed anger. Finally she had the meaning to speak.


    But Gu qiaoyue didn''t give her the meaning to speak, and then said:


    "You''re done jumping, but you don''t know. Your parents may not live either."


    "What do you mean!"


    Hearing Tong Xinyu''s words, everyone present was a little relieved, but they were nervous again.


    Just talk. After talking, people can know what she thinks and see how to persuade her down.


    But it''s not good. If you talk, it''s easier to get out of control. If you''re not good, something may happen.


    "What do you mean? Your parents are in their 40s. What do you think they will do if they see you gone? Will your mother die directly? If your mother is gone, will your father die when he sees that his wife and daughter are gone


    No, you still have a brother. They are gone. What about your brother? What to eat and drink? How to live? Even if you don''t live, you may grow crooked in the future.


    You''re dead, you''re done, but you''ve killed your family. "


    Gu qiaoyue said, seemingly carefree, but his eyes have been staring at Tong Xinyu, quietly approaching.


    Tong Xinyu seemed surprised by Gu qiaoyue''s words, thinking that since he jumped down like this, did his family have to die with him?


    Gu qiaoyue continued:


    "Think about your brother again. I heard you say that your brother studies very well.


    Even if you die, your parents are not saved, but think about your brother. He studies so well.


    But even if he studies well, other schools may not dare to ask him. Before recruiting him, do you have to think about whether he has a sister who jumped from a building and whether he will be unable to jump from a building for the moment, which has harmed the reputation of the whole school. "


    Tong Xinyu''s tears flowed down. I don''t know what he thought. He gritted his teeth and walked a little ahead.


    "What do you know? You don''t know anything. I will only disgrace my parents. When I go back, the saliva stars of the vigers will drown me."


    "Why, why did you do this to me? What did I do wrong..."


    Seeing that Tong Xinyu''s mood was on the edge of losing control again, everyone was nervous. The school leaders were afraid that Gu qiaoyue would say anything to stimte people, so they often winked at Gu qiaoyue and asked her not to say anything.


    At this time, the police finally came. They were arranging life cushions below, and several policemen were flying upstairs.

 Chapter 818

    Gu qiaoyue noticed this and was a little relieved. Ignoring the school leader who winked at her, she only said again:


    "Yes, you didn''t do anything wrong. It was someone else who did it wrong, but you thought you were dead. I think you are cowardly. If someone bullies me like that, I will let them fall a piece of meat first."


    "Look at you now, you are dead, and those people are still atrge. If you are not dead, you can identify the people who hurt you to the police, but if you are dead, who will identify those people? Don''t those people still want to be atrge?"


    "Tong Xinyu, if I were you, I would call the police and let those people be punished first. I''m thinking about something else."


    The police havee up. There are already police close to Tong Xinyu, waiting for her to hold her in case she jumps again.


    But Tong Xinyu thought of Gu qiaoyue''s words at this time.


    He just died. Who will identify those animals.


    She is dirty and doesn''t want to live, but she can''t let those animals go free in the world.


    When thinking about this, some cold shes shed on her face full of tears. She was like a nightmare and muttered:


    "No, I can''t just die. I have to make them pay."


    She whispered.


    Gu qiaoyue was relieved and hurriedly said, "yes, you can''t die like this. You have to let them pay the price. Come first and let''s discuss how to let them pay the price!"


    "Come on,e to me. The police are right there. Tell him who they are and let the police catch them..."


    Gu qiaoyue said and pulled the policeman to his side.


    As soon as Tong Xinyu saw the uniformed policeman, his face finally showed some eagerness, and his steps were also a little anxious.


    The police who stood by and were ready at any time came to catch Tong Xinyu when they saw that she had left the dangerous area.


    Finally settled down.


    No matter what her mood is, she''s not afraid to jump again.


    Everyone was relieved.


    At the moment, Tong Xinyu''s spirit is obviously not normal. He grabbed the policeman and said with both tears andughter:


    "Police uncle, you catch people and kill them. They should all kill. If you don''t kill them, I''ll kill them. I''ll kill them and then kill myself!"


    Two policewomen grabbed Tong Xinyu,forted her patiently and helped her downstairs.


    The next thing, don''t care about Qiao Yue.


    The headmaster patted Gu qiaoyue on the shoulder and shook his head in a wordless way:


    "You were really scared to death just now."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and didn''t exin much.


    At that time, I really can''t wait.


    And she wouldn''t do that if she wasn''t sure, but she couldn''t exin it clearly. If you said you were sure, who believed it.


    The headmaster had just let down his heart, patted Gu qiaoyue on the shoulder and was about to leave.


    Next, he needs to make arrangements, as well as the police. When things develop like this, we must also speed up the investigation. Those gangsters must be found out as soon as possible and sent to the police station.


    This time, the impact is really too bad.


    Other school leaders also hurried away.


    Gu qiaoyue also wanted to go downstairs, but he saw a policeman standing at the entrance of the stairs. Seeing Gu qiaoyueing, he directly reached out and grabbed it.


    "Hello, Miss Gu. Myst name is Wang. You can call me officer Wang."


    Officer Wang is a policeman in his thirties. He took out the police officer''s card and showed it to Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded with a faint smile: "Hello, officer Wang."


    "Hello."


    Officer Wang looked at Gu qiaoyue and said directly, "Miss Gu, I talked with Miss Tong just now. I heard some. You have a good grasp of her psychology."


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and smiled faintly: "officer Wang ttered."


    Officer Wang added, "I don''t know whether Miss Gu knows Miss Tong enough or has her own unique views on negotiation."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t want to say more and said, "sorry, I don''t know enough about Miss Tong, and I don''t have any unique views on the negotiation. Just now I was just eager to save people."


    Officer Wang frowned and looked at Gu qiaoyue: "Miss Gu, I''m a policeman. I hope you can be honest."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned at officer Wang and looked indifferent:


    "Officer Wang thinks I''m not honest enough? Or officer Wang thinks I saved the wrong people?"


    Officer Wang frowned and realized that what he had just said might be too blunt, so he said:


    "I''m sorry, Miss Gu. There may be some problems with my attitude just now. I just want to know why Miss Gu can grasp people''s psychology so urately. Miss Gu''s negotiation just now was very sessful. You sessfully grasped Miss Tong''s psychology."


    "Then I''ll take your words as apliment. As for what sess has captured Miss Tong''s Psychology..."


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged, looked at officer Wang and said with a faint smile:


    "Maybe it was my blind cat who met the dead mouse."


    Without waiting for officer Wang to speak, he said:


    "Officer Wang, is there anything else? If it''s OK, I''ll leave first. I''m a student and may have a ss soon."


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t intend to stay more. As for what officer Wang said, he urately grasped Tong Xinyu''s Psychology


    Hehe


    What is to urately grasp Tong Xinyu''s psychology? It''s just an experience. I know what is the most unforgettable thing in people''s heart at that time.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and stopped thinking about it. Her face returned to its previous indifference.


    I had a long memory. I thought I had forgotten it, but at that moment, looking at Tong Xinyu standing on the roof, I still thought of those.


    "Qiao Yue, where have you been?"


    As soon as he saw Gu qiaoyue, Yu Wenwen ran over and took her with a white face.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said, "it''s all right. Just now I suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom."


    Yu Wenwen didn''t care, so she couldn''t help saying:


    "I was scared to death just now. Fortunately, the good man was all right. The police came in time and saved Tong Xinyu..."


    Tong Xinyu was rescued at about the same time as the police, so most people thought that Tong Xinyu was persuaded by the police, and they were still terrified at the moment.


    Many people are talking about it.


    Yu Wenwen took Gu qiaoyue and whispered, "qiaoyue, do you really think Zhu Lan hurt Tong Xinyu?"


    She hesitated and said, "I saw Zhu Lan just now. She took a look at the crowd and left."


    Gu qiaoyue said faintly, "whether it''s her or not, the police will check it."


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t worry much about this until now. The police will find out those gangsters as soon as possible.


    As long as we find out those gangsters, it is almost clear whether they are ordered by someone or others.

 Chapter 819

    If it was really ordered by someone, and that person happened to be Zhu Lan, the police would not dare to make trouble with others so presumptuously.


    Anyway, there will be no trouble at Wenwen''s 1:30 meeting.


    Yu Wenwen also sighed. She didn''t talk much. She pulled Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "It shouldn''t be. Tong Xinyu almost jumped out of a building. If it was her, she would be scared to death. How could she run here..."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak.


    After a while, Wu Xue, Si Liu and CAI Mengyao also heard the news and ran.


    They know Tong Xinyu. They are surprised to hear that Tong Xinyu jumped from a building.


    Yu Wenwen said what she knew and sighed:


    "At that time, Qiao Yue was just about to go to the bathroom. We were almost scared to death when we looked below. The Tong Xinyu stood on the side and turned back to talk to someone behind her. We thought she was going to jump down the next moment..."


    Si Liu and CAI Mengyao listened carefully and made exaggerated expressions.


    Wu Xue picked her eyebrows, looked at Gu qiaoyue, who was sitting beside her eyes, calmly took the professional book, took the bench and sat beside her, whispering:


    "Qiao Yue, you shouldn''t have just gone to the bathroom."


    Gu qiaoyue turned to see Wu Xue in surprise, but Wu Xue blinked at her.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and didn''t refute.


    Wu Xue knew she was right, but Gu qiaoyue didn''t want to say more, and she didn''t ask more.


    Several people were talking in the dormitory. When thest ss in the afternoon was over, someone said that they saw the police outside the school and arrested several gangsters.


    Zhu Lan hasn''t appeared since Tong Xinyu wanted to jump from a building. She didn''t evene to the school.


    Some people say Zhu Lan is afraid to hide.


    After about a week, a middle-aged couple came to the dormitory where Gu qiaoyue lived. They came and took all Zhu Lan''s things in the dormitory. It is said that they were suspended from school.


    Gu qiaoyue wasn''t there at that time. Yu Wenwen told Gu qiaoyue afterwards.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t care about these. She studied hard when she was in school and would deal with some business things when she wasn''t in school.


    After only two days at school, the counselor found Gu qiaoyue:


    "ssmate Gu, do you think you can take the time to see Tong Xinyu? She said she wanted to see you more than once in the hospital."


    At that time, when Gu qiaoyue saved Tong Xinyu, the counselor was there, and then often went back to the hospital to see Tong Xinyu.


    There was nothing wrong with her. It was just after this that she left a shadow in her heart. She went to the hospital for observation for a few days. If there was no problem, she could safely let her go home.


    Otherwise, one can''t figure it out. It''s easy to have an ident.


    Even now, Tong Xinyu has never been away from anyone. Her parents watch in turn and look at it all the time.


    Even her brother asked for leave.


    Without hearing Gu qiaoyue''s answer, the counselor said:


    "ssmate Gu, the teacher knows it has nothing to do with you, but ssmate Tong Xinyu said he wanted to see you. He mentioned it more than once. In order for her to recover as soon as possible, the teacher still hopes you can go and see her."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded calmly:


    "Well, it''s Friday today. I''ll go there at noon tomorrow."


    She didn''t promise for the first time just now. She also wondered why Tong Xinyu insisted on seeing her. She didn''t mean not to go.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue''s response, the counselor was also relieved and said:


    "You have made great contributions to saving Tong Xinyu this time. The school leaders mean to give you a prize for courageous deeds. You may choose ten good young people in a while. You can prepare well, Gu."


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrow and won the award for courageous deeds. Gu qiaoyue doesn''t care. She is the ten good young people


    Gu qiaoyue thought about it and refused it together.


    Whether it''s the award for courageous deeds or the top ten young people, it doesn''t mean much to her. I thought it would be good if I could choose the top ten young people, but it''s just a thought.


    If you really choose it, you must be dragged to ask East and West.


    Moreover, she just wants to be safe and secure in school. If there is this halo hanging on her head, it is impossible to be safe and secure.


    And the rtionship between himself and Si Moyan will explode sooner orter. At that time, it will inevitably be said that relying on the power of his family


    These are not afraid, but trouble.


    The counselor didn''t expect Gu qiaoyue to refuse. She looked at her in surprise and said:


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want it, but it''s good for you to think about it."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, nodded, thanked, and left it behind.


    Back in the dormitory, Yu Wenwen asked Gu qiaoyue, "what is the counselor looking for you?"


    Gu qiaoyue said the matter.


    Yu Wenwen thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll stay with you. Anyway, I''ve lived in a dormitory, and she''s actually... Very poor."


    Gu qiaoyue thought that there was nothing important. He just went to see Tong Xinyu and agreed.


    As for Tong Xinyu''s pity, maybe, but a person has his own fortune, cause and effect. It''s really impossible to judge whether this person is pathetic from one thing alone.


    After ss on Friday, Si Moyan came to pick up Gu qiaoyue. Before leaving, Gu qiaoyue said he woulde to school tomorrow and call Yu Wenwen together.


    Seeing Si Moyan, Gu qiaoyue''s indifferent face immediately showed a smile.


    At the moment, there are many people at the gate of the school, and many of them are from better families. When school is over, many peoplee to pick them up.


    Although cars are not popr at this time, there are more than a dozen cars parked at the door, and people get on and leave one after another.


    There happened to be someone who knew Gu qiaoyue. He watched her walk towards one of the cars. Then a good-looking man came down from the car and opened the door for Gu qiaoyue himself. The gentleman asked Gu qiaoyue to get on the car, and watched the man kiss Gu qiaoyue on his lips


    Several girls happened to be in the dormitory opposite Gu qiaoyue. They just watched Gu qiaoyue get on the bus and leave. They didn''t respond for a long time. They said after a long time:


    "That man is Gu qiaoyue''s husband."


    "Well, it''s estimated that it''s almost the same. Didn''t Zhu Lan say that she saw Gu qiaoyue with a man? It''s probably this person."


    "Do you think there''s something wrong with Zhu Lan''s eyes? Such a good-looking man can be said to be an old man?"


    "Hehe... Who knows? Why don''t we go back and ask Yu Wenwen? She must know."


    Several people are not gossip people, but they are still curious to see Gu qiaoyue get on the bus and leave with such a powerful man.

 Chapter 820

    He and Si Moyan haven''t seen each other for a week. Although they say they talk on the phone every night, they still miss it.


    Sitting face to face or thinking of you, it may be the current situation of Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    Two people, one sitting in the passenger seat and the other in the driver''s seat, the car hasn''t started yet. Looking at each other''s eyes, they still can''t stop their deep affection.


    Fortunately, they are the only two. If they are seen by a third person, they may get tired of goose bumps.


    "Is it going well?" Si Moyan asked with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded: "OK."


    Gu qiaoyue''s week may be bad enough for others. If people spread such rumors, it''s estimated that ordinary people can die of anger.


    But in Gu qiaoyue''s opinion, it''s really nothing, even not at all.


    In school, her task is to study. Although there are many things this week, the harvest is still good. The missing sses are almost made up, and the exam is not a problem.


    In such a big vi, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan live alone. Usually, they are hourly workers to clean up.


    When Gu qiaoyue is at school, Si Moyan usually cooks in person. If Gu qiaoyue is at school, he rarelyes back.


    This Friday, Si Moyan came back early and was busy in the kitchen. When it was time, he went to pick up Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue went to wash her hands and then went to the study to deal with the things umted in this week.


    When Gu qiaoyue is away, the white fox will help send them home and deal with them together when Gu qiaoyue is away at the weekend.


    As soon as Si Moyan came back, he put on his apron and went to the kitchen.


    When she smelled the delicious food, Gu qiaoyue stretched herself, put down the documents in her hand and went downstairs.


    Looking at Si Moyan busy in the kitchen, Gu qiaoyue''s lips curled up high, and a pair of pink slippers stepped towards Si Moyan.


    Leaning on the kitchen door, looking at the busy Si Moyan in the kitchen, his eyebrows were full of smiles.


    The saying that women are in charge and men are in charge does not exist here in Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    On the contrary, as long as two people are together, Si Moyan has never been reluctant to take care of Qiao Yue''s cooking. As long as he is there, he will always go to the kitchen.


    Hearing the movement behind him, Si Moyan looked back and smiled:


    "You''re hungry. You''re almost ready. First sit on the sofa and have a rest."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled gently and looked at Si Moyan''s busy actions. She thought that she might have really saved the gxy in herst life. Otherwise, where would this good lifee from.


    Not only live a lifetime, but also get such a good man.


    Looking at Si Moyan''s busy back, his eyes fell on his back, and he suddenly wanted to hug this strong and beautiful back.


    When thinking like this, the body is one step ahead of the brain.


    She suddenly hugged Si Moyan''s waist from behind, leaned her head on his back and murmured, "Si Moyan, I must have saved the gxy in myst life."


    Sima Yan''s body stiffened, his busy movements kept going, and said with a smile, "Why are you so sentimental all of a sudden?"


    "Either I''m sentimental or I think I''m making money." Gu qiaoyue muttered.


    Si Moyan smiled: "no, you''ve made a lot of money. Look at me. I''m not easy to find a man like me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally, the atmosphere full of ripples was interrupted. The previous sentence was still good, and the next sentence changed its vor.


    Gu qiaoyue let him go, stood by and watched his busy cooking, handed him spices and said:


    "Yes, it''s especially hard to find. I may have been looking for you for several lifetimes."


    No, I haven''t met such a good one in myst life. It''s hard to find it until I live again.


    Si Moyan said, "so, you should treat me well."


    "Uh huh."


    Gu Qiao ordered it like mashing garlic at the beginning of the month.


    Si Moyan turned his head and looked at Qiao Yue''s serious appearance. He smiled and said, "that night..."


    "What in the evening? Stir fry well. I won''t eat it when it''s pasted." Gu qiaoyue blushed.


    This man is good at everything. The only bad thing is that he has a lot in that regard.


    Si Moyan smiled again, quickly put the dishes on the te, poured oil and other oil, cooked and fried the second dish in the neutral position, bowed his head and kissed her gently with water on her lips:


    "Don''t worry, you can''t paste it. Serve the dishes."


    Gu qiaoyue''s cheeks were red and hurried out with vegetables.


    After two steps, seeing that he was busy again, he stepped back two steps, put the te on the chopping board, grabbed his arm, and just bit him on his lip. Then he took the vegetables and hummed to the living room.


    Si Moyan''s action of cooking was stiff, and then he shook his head helplessly.


    Little girl, I don''t want to lose at all.


    Two people, one meat and one vegetable, two dishes and one soup.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t eat much. A bowl of rice plus a little food will probably be full.


    When Gu qiaoyue finishes eating, the rest of Si Moyan will be covered.


    After dinner, Gu qiaoyue was going to wash the dishes. Si Moyan wouldn''t let him, but said, "it''s cold, the water is cold, I''lle."


    Well, it''smon.


    Sometimes, Gu qiaoyue really feels that she has been spoiled as a princess.


    In addition to learning, there are work things to do by yourself. You don''t have to do everything else. You can stretch out your hands with proper clothes and open your mouth with food.


    It''s just that I''m tired at night.


    If only we could get together every day, like this time, we haven''t seen each other for several days. This time, when we got up the next day, our waist and legs were sour. Gu qiaoyue was used to it.


    Anyway, I can''t rest until two or three o''clock in the morning at night. Naturally, I sleep until three poles in the morning during the day.


    When I woke up, it was already ten o''clock.


    Si Moyan didn''t go to thepany today, so he kept lying down with Gu qiaoyue.


    Anyway, when Gu qiaoyue opened her eyes, she saw Si Moyan staring at herself.


    The aftermath of the toss was still there. Gu qiaoyue was afraid and hurriedly tightened the quilt. A pair of beautiful eyes with sleepy eyes stared at Si Moyan:


    "No, I have something to doter. I''m determined not to."


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue like this, Si Moyan shook his head and smiled, but looked at her with a puzzled face: "what can''t? What do you think?"


    Gu qiaoyue still stared at him.


    y dumb?


    Hehe


    "You get up first. I''m hungry. I''ll cook."


    Si Moyan was kicked by her and looked at her helplessly.


    Gu qiaoyue kicked again: "go, I''m starving."


    Si Moyan was helpless. He attached himself to her and kissed her on the face. Then he got up.


    Light!


    Naked, then slowly put on his pants in front of Gu qiaoyue, and then went to the bathroom.


    When he came out, he only had a pair of trousers and swayed in front of Gu Qiao''s moon.

 Chapter 821

    Gu qiaoyue felt that she would grow needle eyes, but she couldn''t help looking at them.


    The heart said, it''s a good figure. How can the waist line be so good, how can the legs be so straight, and how can the lines be so beautiful.


    I feel that the figures of those models in future generations are not enough to see in front of him.


    Especially that face.


    Xu shigu qiaoyue''s eyes may be too aggressive. Si Moyan, who was wearing clothes, suddenly turned to look at her:


    "Shall I wear itter?"


    Gu qiaoyue wondered, "why?"


    This guy doesn''t want to go out like this. Although there are only two of them at home, it''s not decent.


    Obviously, Gu qiaoyue thinks too much.


    Sima Yan gave her a deep look and said, "don''t you want to see it? I''ll wear itter and let you see it for a while."


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    bye!


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue, who buried himself in the quilt, Si Moyan smiled low. In a good mood, he dressed out of the bedroom, hummed a tune and went downstairs to cook.


    Hearing the footsteps, Gu qiaoyue quickly put her head out.


    In fact, it''s really better not to bury your head.


    The smell in the quilt is so... What


    It''s all their smell afterst night, which makes people blush and heartbeat even more.


    Listening to the footsteps, Gu qiaoyue stood up, quickly put on his pajamas, perked up the quilt and hung it directly on the balcony.


    It was already twelve o''clock for dinner. Gu qiaoyue said he was going to the hospital, but Si Moyan didn''t stop him.


    Two people went out together, one went to school and Yu Wenwen went to the hospital together, and the other went directly to thepany.


    In fact, when Gu qiaoyue was away, Si Moyan was very busy.


    But as long as Gu qiaoyue is here, no matter how busy he is, he will leave his time to Gu qiaoyue.


    When we got to the ce, it was just the appointed time.


    From a distance, I saw Yu Wenwen standing at the school gate.


    Just about to sound the horn twice and signal Yu Wenwen toe over, they saw a woman in her thirties in front of Yu Wenwen. They didn''t know what to say. The woman suddenly pushed Yu Wenwen down.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue''s face changed, he immediately got out of the car and walked over there.


    Before he arrived, he heard the woman pointing at Yu Wenwen and scolding in a bad tone:


    "I''m still a student of Kyoto University. Bah, a bitch of two. What is it? Being a mistress is addictive. Shameless. Why don''t you be a chicken if you like men so much..."


    Yu Wenwen''s eyes were full of tears. He sat on the ground for a long time and didn''t respond.


    "Pretend to be poor. I''ve seen a lot of women like you. I''m shameless. Bah!"


    The woman said, but she was about to go up and hit Yu Wenwen.


    Gu qiaoyue took two and three steps and grabbed the woman when she came up.


    "Who, what are you doing?" the woman scolded directly before she turned her head back.


    Turning to see Gu qiaoyue, he gave another cold hiss and scolded with disdain on his face:


    "Who are you, with her? One or two are shameless. Let go of me. If I don''t kill this bitch today..."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her hand before she finished. The woman staggered two steps and fell to the ground.


    Without paying attention to her, Gu qiaoyue went over and picked up Yu Wenwen, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Wenwen''s eyes had long been filled with tears and had not flowed down. At this moment, seeing Gu qiaoyue, his heart was sour and his tears all flowed down.


    She shook her head at Gu qiaoyue and sobbed:


    "I don''t know. She came up and asked me who Zhu Lan was, so I told her. Zhu Lan wasn''t at school these days. She said her name was Wang Hui, and then asked me my name. As soon as I said my name, she rushed up and hit me."


    Yu Wenwen is still confused at the moment. He doesn''t know what happened.


    The woman was still sitting on the ground. When she heard Yu Wenwen''s words, she rushed up to beat her and scolded:


    "Bitch, don''t you know? What don''t you know? You bitches hook my man and don''t go home..."


    Gu qiaoyue looked like she had eyes behind her. When the woman wanted to hit Yu Wenwen again, she took her hand and said coldly:


    "Calm down first. What''s going on? Talk slowly."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at many people looking this way and frowned.


    It was Yu Wenwen who was unlucky to make trouble here.


    Gu qiaoyue felt that she was quite urate in looking at people. The things said by the female poption were definitely not done by Yu Wenwen.


    The best way now is to get out of here first.


    Gu qiaoyue thought and said directly, "this is not a ce to talk. Let''s go somewhere else."


    With that, he took the woman and left.


    Yu Wenwen also saw the people gathered around him. His face turned white and hurried to follow him.


    The woman wanted to break free, but Gu qiaoyue''s strength was really too great. She grabbed her wrist and couldn''t break free at all.


    Can only shout loudly: "what are you doing? What are you doing? Be careful I call the police!"


    Gu qiaoyue said directly, "don''t do anything, let''s go to the police station."


    With that, he opened the back door of the car, stuffed the woman in, and sat in front of Yu Wenwen.


    The car started and left the school gate. Gu qiaoyue asked, "tell me what''s going on?"


    The woman opened her mouth and scolded, "what''s the matter? This little bitch seduced my man, and I can''t beat her yet? I just don''t want to beat her. This kind of woman should take off her clothes and throw them on the street so that everyone can see what she is..."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and said coldly, "you''d better not swear when you open your mouth and shut up, or we''ll go to the police station."


    Gu qiaoyue just found out that the woman was afraid of the police station.


    Just now I heard her say she was going to the police station. Her voice was low.


    Sure enough, when Gu qiaoyue said she was going to the police station, the woman shrunk her neck and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t ask again for the time being. When the woman was obviously excited, she asked her something. She must open her mouth or swear.


    In order to find out what was going on, Gu qiaoyue drove directly to the police station closest to Kyoto University.


    Of course not really.


    But since the woman is afraid, it''s best to talk here. If she doesn''t say what''s going on, she''ll go directly to the police station. She''s not afraid she won''t say.


    The car stopped at the door of the police station. Sure enough, I saw that the woman''s face changed.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Gu qiaoyue nced at her coldly and said, e on, you hit my ssmate without saying a word. What is it for?"


    The woman''s eyes were full of malice. She looked at Yu Wenwen in the passenger seat, Pooh and said:


    "That''s what she should do. She seduced my husband. Why can''t I beat her?"

 Chapter 822

    Gu qiaoyue frowned with patience and said faintly:


    "You said she seduced your husband. What''s the evidence?"


    Yu Wenwen also turned to look at her. His eyes were stubborn, angry and wronged.


    What she had never done, the woman had to impose on her.


    This makes the already introverted she don''t know what to do. She is eager to exin clearly, but she doesn''t know where to start. She''s worried. Her wronged tears spin in her eyes.


    In fact, she didn''t even know how all this happened.


    What''s more, she waited outside for Gu qiaoyue to see Tong Xinyu. Somehow, a woman said she seduced her husband.


    Heaven and earth conscience, she doesn''t even know who her husband is.


    How can you seduce.


    Not to mention, she hasn''t even had a boyfriend yet. She''s really wronged and can''t do such a thing as seducing other people''s husbands.


    Fortunately, Gu qiaoyue arrived in time and took her away from school.


    Otherwise, things get noisy. Think about the contemptuous eyes pointed by those people. How can she stay in school?


    At the thought of these, the eyes became hot and tears ran down the cheeks, but he looked at the woman stubbornly:


    "You said I seduced your husband. What''s the evidence?"


    Yes, since she is so framed, there must be evidence, otherwise it is the public security bureau not far away. For her reputation, she doesn''t mind going to the public security bureau to reason. She can''t be ndered and beaten in such a in way.


    When the woman heard Gu qiaoyue and Yu Wenwen''s words, she became more angry.


    Subconsciously, he stood up and pointed to Yu Wenwen and was about to scold, but his head hit the roof and had to sit down. His anger didn''t diminish at all:


    "Evidence, what evidence do you want? I heard what my husband said. This is the evidence. You cheap hoof. Your husband doesn''t admit seducing people. Don''t think I''m afraid of you when I go to the Public Security Bureau. I tell you, I''m not afraid..."


    What did her husband say?


    Yu Wenwen frowned. She didn''t even know who her husband was.


    She exined in a cry:


    "I really don''t. did you recognize the wrong person? My name is Yu Wenwen. The person you said must not be me."


    "Why is it not you, Yu Wenwen? My husband is talking about you! With you and Zhu Lan, I can hear clearly that you two shameless bitches seduce my husband..."


    The woman yelled and scolded loudly. It seemed that she recognized Yu Wenwen as the person she was looking for.


    In this way, women should not lie.


    Well, the problem lies with the man in the woman''s mouth.


    It should be the man who mentioned Yu Wenwen''s name that made her have this understanding.


    But why did the man mention Yu Wenwen''s name?


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t think Yu Wenwen will lie, and the woman doesn''t seem to be lying


    The woman''s abuse was still in her ear. Gu qiaoyue frowned fiercely, looked at her coldly and said:


    "Either shut up, or let''s go to the Public Security Bureau and find your husband. Let''s confront each other face to face."


    Since a woman is afraid of the Public Security Bureau, only this can threaten her.


    Sure enough, when Gu qiaoyue said she was going to the Public Security Bureau, the woman reluctantly shut up again.


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly:


    "Now, what do I ask you? You can answer. If I hear another dirty word from your mouth, let''s not say anything. Go to the Public Security Bureau and always find out what''s going on."


    The woman stared at them for a while, and finally nodded reluctantly.


    "What''s your husband''s name?" Gu qiaoyue asked.


    The woman snorted and reluctantly replied, "Zhou Hao."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Yu Wenwen.


    Yu Wenwen shook his head and said firmly, "I really don''t know."


    "You bitch, you pretend..."


    The woman subconsciously scolded Yu Wenwen, but Gu qiaoyue gave her a cold look.


    At one nce, the woman swallowed all the curses at her mouth, still staring at Yu Wenwen with hatred.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and said, "did you mention Zhu Lan just now?"


    Mention this name, the woman will scold again, but she was swallowed by Gu qiaoyue''s chilly eyes, and finally just nodded obediently.


    Gu qiaoyue probably understood.


    The woman looked between thirty and forty, and the man with Zhu Lan that day was about that age.


    It''s not difficult to guess that this woman should be the wife of the man with Zhu Lan.


    I just don''t know why, the man mentioned Yu Wenwen.


    Yu Wenwen doesn''t know the man, but the man mentioned Yu Wenwen. The only connection between them is Zhu Lan, so the key to the problem is Zhu Lan


    Gu qiaoyue''s frown did not rx at all, and asked again:


    "You said your husband mentioned Zhu Lan and Yu Wenwen. Now repeat what he said at that time."


    Women are the kind of people who are very uneducated, open their mouth is abusive, and can''t even talk well no matter what problems are being solved by scolding.


    There is nothing you can do to calm the woman down unless you use force.


    "How do I know what to say? Anyway, it''s this bitch..."


    Hearing Gu qiaoyue''s words, she subconsciously wanted to curse, and finally swallowed it back.


    After recalling it, he said obediently:


    "I don''t remember the details very clearly. Anyway, it means, ''the woman Zhu Lan said she wanted to find Yu Wenwen. Now that Zhu Lan has an ident, I can''t find her. It''s also good to find Yu Wenwen.''"


    The woman paused and continued:


    "I came to find Zhu Lan today. She said her name was Yu Wenwen and she had a dormitory with Zhu Lan..."


    The woman seemed to think of something, and some chat lines shed on her face, but she continued to curse with her teeth:


    "Anyway, it''s all you bitches. If it weren''t for you, my husband wouldn''t betray me..."


    Gu qiaoyue was toozy to talk to her and said directly, "where is your home?"


    The woman subconsciously shrunk and asked nervously, "you, what are you doing?"


    Gu qiaoyue nced at her unhappily and ignored her. She just dialed a phone:


    "Get Zhou Tong to me... Um... That''s Zhou Hao... See you at... Thepany."


    Gu qiaoyue hung up her cell phone, and a woman''s frightened question came to her ear:


    "You, what are you doing? Why are you catching my husband? Who are you and what are you going to do?"


    Gu qiaoyue ignored it and started the car quickly. Only then did he say in a faint tone:


    "Since you don''t want to say where your home is, you have to ask your husband toe. No one knows what the matter is like better than himself."

 Chapter 823

    About Tong Xinyu jumping out of the building, because it happened around Gu qiaoyue. In case, Bai Li has made it clear.


    Gu qiaoyue only got to know a little before, but didn''t ask more about the details.


    But she had to pay attention to these things today.


    The man who has a rtionship with Zhu Lan mentioned Yu Wenwen and said that if something happened to Zhu Lan, go to Yu Wenwen. This is obviously abnormal.


    The woman was obviously excited when she heard that Gu qiaoyue was going to find Zhou Hao.


    She shrank first, then said in an excited voice:


    "No, I won''t. If you let me down, I won''t go."


    No one paid attention to her. Now that things havee to an end, can she not go?


    The car drove smoothly on the road. Yu Wenwen in the front passenger seat was not as crying as before, but with a firm face trying to find out the truth.


    The woman in the back seat was quiet after she found that her opposition was invalid, and her face changed. For a moment, she clenched her fist, for a moment, her face turned white, and she was obviously afraid of something.


    The car was quiet for a while, but half a dayter, I heard a woman''s repressed cry.


    Gu qiaoyue looked back in the rearview mirror, and Yu Wenwen also turned his head to look, showing a little unbearable in his eyes.


    "Why don''t you go? You don''t know what happened if you don''t go?"


    Yu Wenwen asked.


    The woman in the back seat touched her tears and scolded:


    "What do you know? If he knew I was looking for his woman, he would kill me. He was crazy..."


    Gu qiaoyue really frowned this time. This woman''s brain circuit is really


    The man obviously didn''t betray her for the first time, but she didn''t dare to find him. She didn''t even have the courage to confront him face to face.


    In that case, it''s all right. Since you like it and don''t dare to take care of it, don''t take care of it all the time. In this way, no one will pay attention to you if you continue to be cowardly.


    But this woman is obviously not.


    She dared not take care of men, but dared to find women. It was obvious that she med others for his betrayal.


    Such a woman makes Gu qiaoyue feel pathetic and sad. At the same time, she can''t afford a littlepassion.


    If she really had the courage to find a man, it would be all right. Now, Gu qiaoyue is reallyzy to pay attention to her.


    The woman is still scolding.


    Yu wenwenxian didn''t think so much. He heard that the man beat a woman and showed great sympathy for the woman. He whisperedfort all the way:


    "Elder sister, it''s all right. We''ll ask what''s going on. We won''t let him hit you. You don''t have to worry."


    Obviously ungrateful, the woman wiped her tears and said:


    "I don''t want to know. Let me find that cheap woman Zhu Lan. If it weren''t for her, my husband wouldn''t betray me. It''s all her fault. I''ll go to school to find her and let everyone know her face..."


    Yu Wenwen wanted tofort a few words, but listening to the woman''s words, he was angry.


    If Joe didn''te, would she have to deal with herself in this way?


    Go to school and make trouble, and let yourself be ashamed


    At the thought of this, there was not much sympathy for a woman who had watched her cry before.


    She frowned and asked, "have you ever thought about what if you make a mistake?"


    "What''s wrong? There can be no mistake!"


    The woman stopped at her neck.


    Yu Wenwen''s face was ugly: "what about me? Did you n to make trouble in school before, so that I can''t stay in school? I told you, I don''t know your husband. If you really do this, won''t I be wronged?"


    Yu Wenwen said. Finally, the whole person was excited.


    This woman


    Now she can''t have any sympathy for this woman. She is full of disgust. She even feels that such a woman deserves to be betrayed by her husband.


    The woman was so excited about Yu Wenwen that she blinked a few times and didn''t speak.


    She now understands that Yu Wenwen must have nothing to do with her husband, otherwise she wouldn''t be so righteous.


    But when she got to the ce, she didn''t even say an apology.


    When I got off, I was still sitting in the car and didn''t want to go down.


    Yu Wenwen has no good feelings for this woman and doesn''t want to talk to her.


    Gu qiaoyue is more direct. She used to pull the woman down directly.


    Xiangyue real estate was registered in Kyoto and headquartered in Kyoto.


    Because the office building has not been built yet, it is temporarily in Mohs and has been split into a floor as the office location of Xiangyue real estate.


    When Gu qiaoyue came, Bai Li and Bai Hu were already waiting.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue, he respectfully said, "boss, people have brought it."


    "Boss?"


    Yu Wenwen eximed.


    When she saw the white beaver, she was surprised for a moment. She was about to speak, but before she could speak, the other party called out the boss.


    She stared at Gu qiaoyue and saw that Gu qiaoyue was still so indifferent. She nodded slightly and entered the office.


    Yu Wenwen quickly followed.


    The woman was really afraid now. She turned and wanted to leave, but she was pulled by the white fox and followed behind Gu qiaoyue.


    "Bring it."


    Gu qiaoyue sat down in the boss''s chair and said faintly.


    "Yes."


    The white beaver went down to take people.


    Yu Wenwen looked at Bai Li''s back and Gu qiaoyue. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. He sat beside him silently.


    The door was knocked again, and Zhou Hao appeared at the door.


    With a dog''s leg on his face, he nced at the people present. He wanted to find out the boss in Bai Li''s mouth, but he stopped fiercely on his wife.


    "What are you doing here? Hurry back and make trouble."


    Then his eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue sitting in the boss''s chair. He was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t understand why the boss was so young, and then he smiled again


    "Little boss, are you looking for me?"


    Gu qiaoyue nced faintly. Since the man came, the woman sitting on the sofa with her head down and restrained, with a sneer in her mouth, looked at the man and asked:


    "Do you know her?"


    She was referring to Yu Wenwen.


    Hearing Gu qiaoyue''s question, the woman also looked at Zhou Hao.


    Seeing that Zhou Hao was a little stunned, he looked at Yu Wenwen, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. What''s the matter?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the woman for another second, pointed to her and said to Zhou Hao:


    "She''s your wife."


    Zhou Hao shed an embarrassment on his face, but he didn''t refute it. He still smiled and nodded with a dogleg: "yes."


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and said faintly, "she said, you are with my friend. It''s her, Yu Wenwen."

 Chapter 824

    As soon as the name Yu Wenwen came out, Zhou Hao''s face suddenly changed.


    It turned white and his legs trembled.


    He shook his head again and again: "no, no, how dare you, really no, don''t listen to the woman, this woman is talking nonsense..."


    He red at the woman, and wherever he was now, he pped her in the face:


    "Go back and settle with you."


    Then there was a way of bowing and apologizing to Gu qiaoyue: "she''s really talking nonsense. I don''t know others. How can it be..."


    Cold sweat came out of his head, and he reached out and touched it, and his face became whiter.


    The woman touched her beaten face and dared not say a word.


    Gu qiaoyue knew that the man would not have anything to do with Yu Wenwen. Now she called someone over, just to prevent the woman from looking for Yu Wenwen again in the future.


    Later, I heard the woman''s sometimes Yu Wenwen and sometimes Zhu Lan, and realized that things were not simple.


    "Don''t know? Then how can you talk about others? Don''t say you didn''t say it. Your wife heard it and went to school to ruin the reputation of others. It''s not that you can do it without saying a word."


    Gu qiaoyue said faintly, and his cold eyes swept Zhou Hao and the woman.


    The cold sweat on Zhou Hao''s head came out again, but the woman obviously didn''t think too much. She still touched her face and stood on the side like a wronged little daughter-inw. She didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Come on, tell me what you know." Gu qiaoyue said coldly.


    Zhou Hao hesitated and touched the cold sweat on his head. Then he said:


    "I say it, can you promise to let me go and don''t take me to the police station."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned. Obviously, it was not easy, and Zhou Hao knew that if he said it, he might be sent to the police station.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned at the white beaver, and the white beaver said:


    "He found those people who Qiang Tong Xinyu."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, but she was confused.


    It''s all like this. Don''t think about it. It should be Zhou Hao whom Zhu Lan is looking for, and those little gangsters whom Zhou Hao is looking for.


    What people don''t understand is that Zhu Lan and those gangsters have been sent to prison. Why is Zhou Hao okay?


    Yes, Zhu Lan was indeed sent to prison. When she went to college, she had reached the age of 18. There was no juvenile crime.


    Before, when Zhu Lan''s parents came to school to pack Zhu Lan''s things, the case was put down.


    But the impact of this matter is too bad. The school doesn''t want to be affected. Naturally, it can be pressed down. It is also said that Zhu Lan has suspended school.


    People in the school also thought Zhu Lan was suspended, even Yu Wenwen thought so.


    When Zhou Hao heard Bai Li''s words, he was so frightened that he stumbled. He fiercely looked up at Bai Li and Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered: "you''d better tell the truth. If you don''t want to tell, we can learn from other channels."


    Zhou Hao was sweating cold, but he still bit and said, "if you promise I won''t be sent to the police station, I''ll say it all."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned, waved her hand directly and said indifferently, "forget it, call the police directly. What do you want the police to check?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Li takes the phone on the desk and wants to dial.


    Zhou haomeng stepped forward and was about to hold down the phone, but he was kicked by the white fox standing on one side, and the whole person knelt on the ground.


    Ignoring the pain, Zhou Hao quickly said loudly:


    "I said, I said, it was Zhu Lan. She said she wanted me to teach Yu Wenwen a lesson. Zhu Lan went to prison. I''ve been hiding these days for fear of being found..."


    In fear, Zhou Hao said the whole thing regardless of others.


    Zhu Lan asked him to deal with Yu Wenwen, but he went to school and seemed to be bullied. When he came back, he changed his mouth and had to deal with Tong Xinyu.


    So Tong Xinyu was forced.


    Originally, Yu Wenwen had to be dealt with immediately. As a result, Tong Xinyu jumped from a building and made things big. Zhu Lan and several gangsters were caught.


    Zhou Hao was so frightened that he was afraid of being found. He hid for a few days and saw nothing. He thought that the name he used outside was Zhou Tong. Maybe he went to find Zhou Tong, so he was brave.


    Before, Zhu Lan had tasted the taste of female students, which made him miss it very much, but Zhu Lan went to prison.


    So he thought of Yu Wenwen.


    Zhu Lan had talked to him about Yu Wenwen before, saying that the girl had a bad background, poor family conditions and was timid


    He thought, this girl must be easy to get.


    But this was just talking. Before we could take action, Gu qiaoyue and others found it.


    Yu Wenwen has long been silly.


    She never thought that she almost had an ident.


    And Zhu Lan, she went to jail.


    Also, there is no grudge between herself and Zhu Lanming. Why can she find someone to deal with herself.


    Thinking of Tong Xinyu''s experience, Yu Wenwen''s face was pale.


    She didn''t dare to think that if Zhu Lan didn''t suddenly change her mind at that time, would she be herself?


    "Woo woo..."


    Thinking of these, Yu Wenwen could no longer control crying loudly.


    Gu qiaoyue gave Zhou Hao a cold look. She didn''t expect that this should be the case.


    "Take it down!"


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly.


    White fox immediately pressed Zhou Hao and the woman out. When they got out of thepany, they directly sent them to the Public Security Bureau.


    Since you havemitted a crime, you can''t escape punishment.


    Only Yu Wenwen, Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li are left in the office.


    Gu qiaoyue came forward, hugged Yu Wenwen, patted her on the back, andforted her gently:


    "Well, well, don''t cry. It''s all over. These bad guys have been caught..."


    "Yes, yes."


    Yu Wenwen nodded in a choking tone, raised his small face full of tears, looked at Gu qiaoyue and asked:


    "Qiao Yue, why is this? Zhu Lan and I have no grudges. Why should she treat me like this..."


    Although things didn''t happen in the end for various reasons, Zhu Lan really wanted to fight Wen at that time.


    Once you do


    The consequences


    It is estimated that Yu Wenwen is lying in bed now.


    Gu qiaoyue sighed, wiped her tears, looked at the crying face with tears, full of puzzled Yu Wenwen, and said earnestly:


    "Wen Wen, never underestimate the evil of human nature. For some people, you can''t understand her idea... Well, let''s not cry..."

 Chapter 825

    Yu Wenwen is also too difficult to ept for a while. She and Zhu Lan are in a dormitory. Even if the rtionship is not good, it will not deteriorate to let others find someone to harm themselves.


    Think about Tong Xinyu''s experience, which made her feel afraid.


    Yu Wenwen cried for a while and gradually calmed down.


    Wiping tears, she nodded heavily:


    "Well, I don''t cry, and she got what she deserved."


    Originally thought Zhu Lan was suspended from school, but unexpectedly, she went to prison.


    Hearing that Zhu Lan was in prison, she still felt unbelievable, but now, she just felt that the heaven''s was broad and careless.


    Evil is rewarded. If you do evil, you should be punished.


    She really didn''t expect that she was really Zhu Lan.


    Tong Xinyu has a good rtionship with her. She doesn''t have a good rtionship with the people in her dormitory. She usually ys with her in Tong Xinyu''s dormitory. It''s so good, but it hurts people when she changes hands.


    Such people feel terrible just thinking about it.


    He calmed down and went to wash his face. Yu Wenwen''s face barely raised a smile:


    "Qiao Yue, let''s go. It''s gettingte. Let''s hurry to see Tong Xinyu."


    They were supposed to go to see Tong Xinyu today, but they met such a thing. It''s good to think about it. Otherwise, they don''t know that Zhu Lan was the key person at the beginning.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, "let''s go."


    The two went to the hospital together.


    On the way, Yu Wenwen was still thinking about Zhu Lan.


    These things don''t mean that you can''t think without thinking. When you say you don''t want to, but when you calm down, these things will keep turning in people''s minds. The more you think about them, the more you think about them, the more you think about them, the more you think about how people can be so bad.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Yu Wenwen sympathized with Tong Xinyu even more.


    They all went to Kyoto University, but their great future was ruined. It''s really sad.


    In the hospital, Tong Xinyu''s parents are watching her.


    These two days, she no longer wanted to die, especially after knowing that Zhu Lan had been arrested, she was quiet.


    Like Yu Wenwen, she didn''t expect Zhu Lan to do it to her.


    After knowing that Zhu Lan was arrested, Tong Xinyu only asked to meet Gu qiaoyue.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue standing at the door, Tong Xinyu smiled bitterly, but still said:


    "Thank you."


    If it weren''t for her, she might really be dead.


    That day, she really wanted to die.


    Tong Xinyu has lost a lot of weight. She is not very round. Her cheeks look more concave. Although her hair isbed neatly, she doesn''t look energetic.


    Tong Xinyu''s parents are the workers of their county textile factory. In the past two years, the benefits have be worse and worse, and the wages are only half paid every month. The hardship of life is particrly prominent in the couple.


    They thought that their daughter had been admitted to Kyoto University and would be assigned a good job when she came out. There was hope in the future.


    But... They received the news that their daughter was going tomit suicide. They were so frightened that they just asked their neighbors to take leave, so they brought their son to Kyoto.


    Just these days, the two who are not fat have lost a circle.


    However, when seeing Gu qiaoyue and Yu Wenwen, they warmly greeted them to sit down.


    Knowing that Gu qiaoyue was the one who saved Tong Xinyu, he knelt down towards Gu qiaoyue without saying a word.


    "Thank you, thank you. Thank you for saving my daughter. Otherwise, we, we can''t live..."


    Tong Xinyu''s mother is a very simple woman. Now when she talks about her daughter, she cries with a runny nose and tears.


    Tong Xinyu''s father is also touching tears on the side.


    Gu qiaoyue did not really let the two people kneel down and quickly helped them:


    "Uncle and aunt, don''t do this. I didn''t do anything. I just said a few words. In fact, it''s also Tong Xinyu. She has you in her heart. Otherwise, in the situation at that time, no matter what I said, it won''t help..."


    Tong Xinyu''s mother wiped tears and nodded:


    "We Xinyu have always been a good child. We haven''t worried about it since we were young. We don''t know whether she can go to college or not..."


    Then he couldn''t help crying again. The cry was full of fear of uncertainty in the future.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Tong Xinyu and sighed when she saw that she didn''t turn her head to wipe her tears.


    "Mom, stop talking."


    Tong Xinyu choked.


    Tong Xinyu''s father also pulled his wife and shook her head:


    "Well, don''t cry. Just let the child be fine. There are still people here. Don''t say that."


    Tong Xinyu''s mother also knew that this was not the time to say this. She wiped her tears, looked up and smiled at Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Look at me. Why do you say this? Sit down first and I''ll wash the fruit for you."


    With that, he took the fruit basket and left.


    The boy''s father said, "I''ll go and see the boy. I went out for dinner just now and haven''te back yet."


    In the ward, there are only Gu qiaoyue, Yu Wenwen and Tong Xinyu.


    Tong Xinyu reluctantly smiles at Gu qiaoyue:


    "Let you see a joke."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said directly, "what''s the matter with you calling me here?"


    She had a bad rtionship with Tong Xinyu. Saving her didn''t want to see a life disappear, butter she looked at her... If the counselor didn''t say Tong Xinyu wanted to see her, she wouldn''te.


    Tong Xinyu smiled bitterly and said, "Gu qiaoyue, do you hate me very much?"


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned and shook her head:


    "I don''t hate you."


    Hate what, really can''t say, she didn''t have much contact with Tong Xinyu, and she can''t say hate at all.


    Tong Xinyu looked at Gu qiaoyue and was very serious. It seemed that she was just sure whether what she said was true.


    Perhaps she realized that Gu qiaoyue didn''t really hate her. Tong Xinyu took back her eyes, smiled faintly and said:


    "In fact, I hated you before. You''re too tall and cold. It''s hard to get close. Moreover, the conditions at home are very good."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned slightly. Although she couldn''t understand the person''s brain circuit, she also knew that she was not loved by everyone. It was normal for someone not to like it. She didn''t think it was anything. She just listened to Tong Xinyu quietly.


    Tong Xinyu looked at Gu qiaoyue''s calm appearance and smiled again:


    "Look, it''s like this. It seems that you don''t care about anything. People really don''t like it."


    As she spoke, she smiled at herself. Then she turned her voice, sighed and said:


    "However, I like you now. In fact, you are not as cold as you look. Your heart is hotter than anyone I know."

 Chapter 826

    The sudden words stunned Gu qiaoyue and Yu Wenwen.


    No one thought that Tong Xinyu, who had always been against them, could say this.


    Gu qiaoyue also smiled faintly and didn''t say anything.


    Tong Xinyu''s words did not get a response.


    She didn''t seem to wait for others to respond, but continued to say:


    "I live in a small county. My parents are ordinary workers. I am a double working family. It may not be very good to you.


    But in fact, the situation of our family is very good in our ce.


    I didn''t say how superior life was when I was young, but I didn''tck anything. What I wear is also very good in my ss.


    In addition, I have been smart since I was a child. I have always been among the best in learning. I basically have what I want at home. No matter where I go, someone will praise me


    Say I study well, say I grow well, and say I will be promising in the future. I enjoy this praise very much... "


    "But when I came to Kyoto, I found that I was really nothing. The family conditions I was proud of were said to be from the countryside here. No one praised me anymore. There is a better existence here..."


    Tong Xinyu said, ncing at Gu qiaoyue and smiling bitterly in his heart.


    This is the girl. She is the No. 1 schr in the dual subject province from Kazakhstan. She is beautiful and radiant. When shees to school, she can make others focus on her.


    No one will see her again.


    She really hates her.


    Because she lived as she was, but she fell into the dust after going to college and became the most ordinary member she despised most before.


    She was jealous of her and belittled her. She knew she had gone out with her husband, but she had toin to the hostess. She just wanted to see her make a fool of herself and let everyone know that she didn''t go home at night. She wasn''t a good girl, and she didn''t know what she got for her bright appearance.


    But unexpectedly, she ended up being transferred out of the dormitory.


    Even out of the dormitory, she walked in with Zhu Lan and became friends with her in order to punish her through Zhu Lan.


    But in the end


    Thinking of these children, Xinyu smiled bitterly.


    She closed her eyes and continued to say to herself:


    "When I came to the University, those who were originally very far away from me were so close to me in the school. They had a great family background and were worth making friends with..."


    As she spoke, her voice paused and looked at a sh of resentment in Gu qiaoyue''s eyes, but it soon disappeared and became a bitter smile of self mockery.


    She then said, "Gu qiaoyue, do you know? You are like a luminous body. Whether Cai Mengyao or Si Liu Wu Xue, they are all around you. You are an enviable and jealous existence..."


    "Gu qiaoyue, do you know why I hate you? Not only because you are cold and beautiful, but also because you are difficult to approach, but..."


    Tong Xinyu said, and her voice suddenly turned around. She had said this topic before, but now she has to pull it out and repeat it again.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t mean to talk. What Tong Xinyu thought has nothing to do with her.


    "But because you live like I want." Tong Xinyu said.


    Tong Xinyu was gnashing his teeth when he said this. Tong Xinyu, who had been calm, suddenly cried.


    Yes, not because of how beautiful she is, or how inessible she is, just because she has lived as she wants.


    She also wants to be as bright as Gu qiaoyue and to be sought after like her. No matter what happens, there are always several people behind her who trust her and willingly follow behind her.


    And she, nothing, how can this make her not jealous.


    Yes, she''s crazy with jealousy!


    When she was strong and stood on the roof, I''m afraid only she knew what she thought.


    She never thought about her parents, but


    Why yourself, why not her!


    Especially after seeing Gu qiaoyue, this idea is even more crazy.


    Therefore, she came down. She didn''t want to die. She not only wanted her own people to be punished, but also watched her fall.


    Well, the first step is to make friends with her, just like Zhu Lan and herself.


    If Zhu Lan can hurt herself with her backhand, she can also hurt her with her backhand.


    She will seed.


    As for the fate of Zhu Lan


    She won''t be as stupid as she is. She will learn a lesson and do it more secretly.


    She dared not reveal any of these thoughts in her heart. After crying for a while, she continued:


    "Qiao Yue, I tell you this for nothing else. I just want to tell you that I really envy you before. However, from now on, I will only envy you, not you. You saved my life. You are my benefactor. In the future, my life will be yours."


    Gu qiaoyue kept watching Tong Xinyu talk. Naturally, she didn''t miss the resentment in her eyes. She said "MMP" in her heart, but her face was as light as ever.


    What did you think she was doing? i see.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered in her heart and looked at her without talking.


    Her eyes, no matter who they are, are light and have no deterrent power, but they are different in Tong Xinyu''s eyes.


    She had no purpose and was guilty. At this moment, Gu qiaoyue looked at her like she had been stripped away. She didn''t have an inch in front of her. The careful thought in her heart was undoubtedly revealed in front of her.


    She said humbly and tentatively:


    "Qiao Yue, can you forgive me?"


    Gu qiaoyue never spoke, but looked at her so faintly.


    "Are you finished?"


    Tong Xinyu was stunned. Her heart was full of embarrassment, but her face couldn''t show it at all. She said carefully:


    "Qiao Yue, it was all my fault before. I didn''t know it would be like this. Although I was jealous of you, I really didn''t do anything. I just had a good rtionship with Zhu Lan, but she..."


    As she spoke, she made a look that she didn''t want to mention Zhu Lan again.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her like this and sneered in her heart. How long has she not met white lotus?


    This trick was used in front of her.


    It''s so funny that I don''t know what to say.


    Yu Wenwen looked at Tong Xinyu''s pathetic expression of asking for forgiveness, stretched out his hand to pull Gu qiaoyue, looked at her, and silently said: forget it.


    When she heard Tong Xinyu say that, she felt a little incredible.


    Can''t figure out why someone thinks so?


    Others are others and themselves are themselves. Everyone has everyone''s way of life. How can others live as she wants?


    What''s more incredible is that she hates others because of this.


    However, no matter how incredible it is, it still hurts to see her crying for forgiveness, especially when something like that happened

 Chapter 827

    Gu qiaoyue looked at Yu Wenwen and knew that the silly girl believed it. She was helpless, but she also knew that when ordinary people met such a crying girl, it was really possible to believe it.


    Don''t say anything else, just say that there are few such things in herst life?


    Since she made money in herst life, how many times did Zhang Yang cry for forgiveness, and she didn''t forgive herself because she was stupid.


    I can keep my mind like this because I have seen through too many forks in the past.


    Ignoring Yu Wenwen, Gu qiaoyue just looked at Tong Xinyu and said indifferently:


    "OK, I forgive you. What else?"


    Tong Xinyu looked at Gu qiaoyue in amazement. Unexpectedly, she was so humble, but she didn''t respond at all.


    Before she could react, Gu qiaoyue said:


    "Since it''s all right, Wen Wen and I will go back first. You''re so sick."


    Then he took Yu Wenwen and nned to leave.


    Tong Xinyu looked at Gu qiaoyue''s back and finally reacted. He hurriedly said, "Qiao Yue, don''t you really forgive me?"


    Gu qiaoyue listened to her standard words of white lotus, shook her head funny, stopped and turned to look at her:


    "Tong Xinyu, did you hear wrong? I just said I''ll forgive you."


    "Or do you want more than forgiveness?"


    Gu qiaoyue said with another sneer and opened the door to go.


    When I opened the door, I saw the embarrassed father and mother eavesdropping at the door. Gu qiaoyue just nodded faintly and took Yu Wenwen and left.


    After Gu qiaoyue left, Tong Xinyu was still a little stunned. Then his face became ugly. His finger joints grasping the sheet turned white. Looking at his parents who came in, Tong Xinyu said gnashing his teeth:


    "What does she mean? She looks down on me?"


    Children''s parents eavesdropped outside from beginning to end. They listened to their daughter''s confessions. Seeing that she was so angry, they didn''t dare to stimte her, but said:


    "Don''t be angry. Take good care of your illness. The ssmate rtionship can always be repaired slowly."


    "What do you know? You don''t know anything."


    Tong Xinyu said in a vicious voice and red at them. He was buried in the quilt.


    The father and mother looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    They heard the situation in the room just now. Seriously, they were also angry with Gu qiaoyue.


    The daughter apologized so humbly, but the girl didn''t loosen at all. What if she jumped out of the building again because of this?


    As for what their daughter just said about jealousy, they didn''t feel anything. Who hasn''t been jealous yet?


    It''s normal.


    Seeing her like this, Tong Fu was angry and helpless:


    "You child, why are you angry with your parents?"


    But she didn''t say anything about her, just talking to the child''s mother:


    "It''s good to go to college as you say. Look at what good children are like. If you want me to see, there''s nothing good about this university. There''s no politeness one by one."


    "And the one just now. Look at all the people. Come to see the patient withoutforting people. Why did you just leave without provocation? It''s all a habit!"


    "Just say a few words less."


    The mother looked at her daughter and sighed.


    The way her daughter is now also makes them feel ufortable.


    Good daughter was finally admitted to Kyoto University. She was about to make the family proud, but now something like this happened.


    Who can feel better now.


    To say that Gu qiaoyue was really, they all knelt down and thanked, and carried it so high. Who is it.


    But these words can also be thought in their hearts. They understand that if these words go out, they don''t know good or bad.


    Tong''s mother sighed in her heart, sat on the chair beside the bed, pulled Tong Xinyu''s quilt and said softly:


    "Girl,e out and talk to your parents. Don''t put anything in your heart. Say it."


    Seeing that her daughter didn''t respond, the mother said again:


    "If you really want to be friends with that girl, she won''t forgive you. Parents go to her knees and beg her to forgive you."


    "Girl, what do you think about school? It''s not easy for you to enter Kyoto University... If you don''t want to go to Kyoto University, your parents won''t force you, or your parents will go to the school and let the school transfer you to another university?"


    Hearing what his wife said, Tong Fu suddenly brightened his eyes and said:


    "Yes, what''s good about Kyoto University? My daughter can''t stay in Kyoto University now. It''s better to transfer to another school. If I see Yanda, it''s better than Kyoto University. The school must do it for you. You have an ident in school. They have to be responsible to the end, not only for it, but also for the expenses of our daughter''s University in the next few years All responsible. "


    "Will this work?"


    The child''s mother was skeptical and felt that it was unlikely to be done, but she was still vaguely excited.


    If it works, they can save a lot of money.


    The child''s father stopped at his neck and said:


    "OK, why not? If not, we''ll sue. Anyway, we''re in Kyoto. It''s at the foot of the emperor. One of them may be an official. If not, we''ll sue the Education Bureau. The university must be under the management of the Education Bureau. If they don''t agree to our request, we''ll sue and see if he agrees."


    The more he said, the more excited he became. The more he said, the more he thought it was feasible. He patted his thigh and said:


    "No, I''ll go out and find out where the General Administration of education is these days."


    When the mother thought about it, she thought it was feasible, and the two whispered about how to tell the school about it.


    The mother said, "why don''t we tell the counselor first when our daughter''s Counselores next time?"


    "No."


    The father immediately refused and said:


    "You still have to go directly to the school. Counselors can''t do such a big thing."


    "Yes."


    The two whispered, but Tong Xinyu suddenly lifted the quilt, startled them, and looked at Tong Xinyu together.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tong Xinyu just looked at them directly, and their hair was straight in their heart.


    "What''s the matter with you? This is a girl. Don''t scare your parents."


    Tong Xinyu still looked straight at them and said:


    "What you just said is still true?"


    They were stunned.


    "What did you say?"


    They said a lot just now.


    When they thought about it, the mother thought that what she said should be to find a way to make her transfer to school, and said:


    "Girl, don''t worry. Parents will find a way to let you transfer to school."

 Chapter 828

    Tong Xinyu shook his head and said, "it''s not this."


    Not this one?


    Which one is that?


    The father and mother looked at each other. The mother asked, "girl, what are you talking about?"


    Tong Xinyu looked straight at them and said:


    "You just said you were going to kneel down for Gu qiaoyue and ask her to forgive you. What you say counts?"


    The boy''s father turned ck. Just now, he said casually that he couldn''t really go to school to kneel down for a student.


    Moreover, there is still an important matter about whether she can go to college for free in the next four years, but now she is tangled over whether a student will forgive her.


    Let him see that this is ack of rity.


    Tong Xinyu just looked at them and said again, "you say you don''t agree?"


    The father and mother looked at each other, and the mother said in earnest:


    "Girl, what''s the matter between you? Why does she have to forgive you?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Just say you don''t agree."


    Tong Xinyu still insisted.


    Tong''s parents were really afraid that their daughter wouldmit suicide again. Seeing her insistence, they had to say:


    "Well, today is Saturday. When we go to school on Monday, we''ll ask her to forgive us for you. That''s all right."


    Tong Xinyu nodded with satisfaction,y down again and said faintly:


    "Also, I agree with the transfer to Yanda."


    When you go to Yanda, you don''t have to see your ssmates in Kyoto University. No one knows her. She can start over.


    As for Gu qiaoyue


    Hehe


    Since I''m going to Yanda, I''d better go around her this time, but before I leave, I''ll always make her pay some price.


    Her parents went to school to beg Gu qiaoyue''s forgiveness. No matter what it really looked like, she was a college student and forced people of her parents to kneel to her, which was not a good reputation.


    Thinking so, she added:


    "Remember, you must kneel down. If you can, take my brother with you. No matter what she says, you must kneel down and beg her to forgive, whether she didn''t forgive or not."


    "Girl, can you tell me what you''re doing?"


    The child''s parents vaguely think that this is what offends people. If one doesn''t do well, the girl may not only not forgive her daughter, but also make aplete friendship with her daughter.


    But looking at the girl like this, it seems that she doesn''t understand the joints.


    Tong Xinyu only looked at them and said, "don''t worry about it. Just do what I say."


    Then he stopped talking to them, turned over and went to bed.


    The child''s father and mother reluctantly looked at the girl and said nothing.


    Isn''t it kneeling anyway?


    Just kneel.


    It''s not like they haven''t knelt before.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t know about the hospital.


    She took Yu Wenwen out of the hospital and nned to go back. She met Bai Lianhua again, but Gu qiaoyue was disgusted.


    What to do when she''s sick? Naturally, she''s looking for someone who can make her happy when she sees it.


    After getting on the bus, Gu qiaoyue said, "I''m going home. Where are you going, I''ll take you first."


    "I''ll go back to the dormitory to read."


    Yu Wenwen said.


    Gu qiaoyue started the car directly and went in the direction of Kyoto University.


    Yu Wenwen frequently looked at Gu qiaoyue for several times, hesitated, and said:


    "Qiao Yue, although Tong Xinyu is not very good, he is very poor."


    "Poor?" Gu qiaoyue sneered.


    Yu Wenwen nodded immediately: "after all, something like that happened. She may not be able to go back to school in the future."


    Anyway, if it were her, she wouldn''t go back to school again.


    People all know about such things, and there are people pointing everywhere. She can''t stand the taste.


    Gu qiaoyue agrees with this.


    With Tong Xinyu''s mind, it''s certain that he can''t stand it.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue didn''t mean to speak, Yu Wenwen looked at her quietly and hesitated again:


    "Well, Qiao Yue, did you really forgive Tong Xinyu?"


    Just now in the hospital, Gu qiaoyue said to forgive, but her tone is really too cold, which makes people feel very alienated. It doesn''t look like forgiving people.


    Yu Wenwen''s little mind can''t hide from Gu qiaoyue.


    She said this just to see Tong Xinyu poor and want to forgive Tong Xinyu.


    But is this really necessary?


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head with a smile and said, "Wen Wen, what do you think is forgiveness?"


    "What if I say I really forgive her?"


    Yu Wenwen looked at Gu qiaoyue''s side face as if to see if what she said was true.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled lightly and said:


    "Tong Xinyu and I are not friends. I can''t say I forgive her. Let''s abandon our past grievances and be friends with her. Then this friend is too cheap."


    Yu Wenwen was stunned and felt that what Gu qiaoyue said was very reasonable.


    But why did she have the idea that Gu qiaoyue didn''t forgive Tong Xinyu just now?


    Yu Wenwen felt that he didn''t understand.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t want to talk to her anymore. Although the girl''s heart is not bad, she is not from the same country.


    If this is on CAI Mengyao or Si Liu, they will certainly not feel that they are wrong not to forgive Tong Xinyu.


    Yu Wenwen also felt that Gu qiaoyue seemed unhappy. He didn''t speak all the way and sat silently in the passenger seat.


    When I got to the school gate and got off the bus, I summoned up my courage and said:


    "Qiao Yue, are you angry?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly at her: "you think too much."


    "Well, it''s all here. I''m going back."


    Gu qiaoyue was in a hurry. Yu Wenwen also knew that he was not good enough to procrastinate any more. He got off the bus and watched Gu qiaoyue drive away. He was very disappointed.


    He walked all the way to school with his head down. He thought he might have really offended Gu qiaoyue just now.


    But she felt as if she had nothing wrong. She just asked if she had forgiven Tong Xinyu. Did she have any other thoughts.


    All the way back to school in a disorderly mood, I read in the dormitory, but I couldn''t see it.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue drove away, she found a ce to stop her car, took her mobile phone and called Si Moyan:


    "Where are you?"


    Upon receiving Gu qiaoyue''s call, Si Moyan was nervous and hurriedly said:


    "I''m in thepany. What happened?"


    It''s half an afternoon now. Generally, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan are busy with their own affairs and rarely call each other.


    Hearing Si Moyan''s nervous tone, Gu qiaoyue was a little stunned, looked at her watch, saw that it was the afternoon, smiled and said briskly:


    "I miss you. I''ll go to thepany to find you."


    After hanging up, Gu qiaoyue drove directly to thepany and took a special elevator to Si Moyan''s office.

 Chapter 829

    Mohs group is definitely the apex of its existence in Kyoto.


    The towering building is a bit higher than the surrounding buildings, and stands in a group of tall buildings like golden chickens.


    This is andmark building nearby. What you see at a nce is definitely this tall building.


    Knowing that Gu qiaoyue wasing, Si Moyan had to pick it up after the meeting, but as soon as he got to the special elevator, he saw Gu qiaoyueing down from the elevator.


    Seeing that she really had nothing to do, Si Moyan was relieved.


    The people in the meeting didn''t go far. Seeing that the boss had settled the matter in a hurry, they announced the end of the meeting and went to the elevator. They looked here curiously. When they saw that the boss''s wife came, they said hello politely:


    "Hello, madam."


    At the time of marriage, Gu qiaoyue couldn''t recognize so many people.


    However, as long as they go to the wedding site, they naturally pay attention to President Si''s bride and Mrs. Mo''s wife. They will remember it deeply if they only look at it.


    In the past, Si Moyan kept a low profile. Except for a few close people, he didn''t know that he belonged to master mo.


    But then the power gradually gathered, and he gradually came to the front of people.


    He is no longer a small general manager Su who works in the MOH family, but the head of the MOH family, the MOH master of the MOH family.


    The Bajie ttered a lot.


    The return of master mo of Mo''s family was naturally attended by someone inside Mo''s family. It doesn''t matter if someone calls madam and others don''t know him. Just follow him.


    So he said, "Hello, madam."


    It rang just outside the meeting room.


    Such a big scene, if it is really an ordinary girl, whether she is excited, shocked or timid, she will always show some performance more or less, but there is nothing here in Gu qiaoyue.


    She just nodded faintly, her eyes swept from these people, like falling on everyone, but like no one looked.


    Then he was dragged away by Si Moyan.


    After waiting for the two to leave, the remaining executives of thesepanies also whispered about leaving.


    Those who know the situation don''t say anything, and those who are unfathomable only do themselves well.


    If you don''t know the situation, discuss with others:


    "I heard that Mr. Mo''s little wife is still a college student who just went to college?"


    "It''s true. It''s said that the day of marriage just turned 20."


    "Do you think this girl has a strong background? Otherwise, how can you let master Mo ask for marriage in person and marry someone back when he has just turned 20? Who is it from the three aristocratic families?"


    "No, madam. Her surname is Gu, but it has nothing to do with the three aristocratic families."


    ¡­¡­


    These people whispered and whispered.


    Some people say that Gu qiaoyue has a strong family background. Si Moyan is not eager to marry back, but to consolidate the marriage of the family.


    Some people say that the girl doesn''t look very good. Why did master Mo take a fancy to her?


    Master Mo''s family background, ability, wrist, appearance and stature, what kind of one can''t be found?


    To be arrogant, even the daughter sitting at the top of the family can''t marry me.


    Some people who know the situation asionally hear such a sentence or two, and they are in a cold sweat for these people.


    Master Mo dares to talk about his gossip. It''s too easy to work. Is that right?


    Besides, where is Gu qiaoyue worse than master Mo?


    Master Mo''s family background, ability, wrist, appearance and stature are first-ss, but Gu qiaoyue is not bad.


    People''s Xiangyue group just didn''t integrate and hang the name of the group. If it was integrated, Xiangyue group would say to the outside, who doesn''t know?


    Right now, the BB phone is used in China. Don''t we alle out of otherpanies?


    There are also color TV refrigerators at home. Many of them are from Xiangyue. The name Xiangyue has quietly moved into people''s lives.


    Such an industry was created by a little girl who only went to college in their eyes.


    Such a wrist, such a head, such a person does not deserve the boss Mo Yan, is it difficult to really marry the daughter of the leading family sitting on the top of China?


    Of course, no one will say these words. At most, they are just thinking in their hearts.


    President Si kept a low profile. In the past, he only listened to master Mo''s name, but he didn''t know what people looked like. Now he knows that the president who often wanders in front of them is master mo. what else can they say?


    I only silently recall whether I have offended him in these years.


    Now the secretary is always Mo, but he is still low-key. Except for the marriage a few months ago, he doesn''t appear and disappear at all other times.


    And thesedies never show up in high society.


    Such two people can be said to pay great attention to privacy, and understand that no one will talk about their gossip.


    What these people say and talk about are not within the scope of Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan''s consideration.


    The two men went to Si Moyan''s office hand in hand.


    The male secretary immediately served tea to the two, and then quietly stepped down.


    Si Moyan was not in a hurry to take care of his work. He only looked at Gu qiaoyue and asked, "are you in a bad mood?"


    "You see," said Gu qiaoyue.


    Si Moyan smiled, reached out and rubbed the top of her hair, and said with a gentle smile:


    "But what happened to your ssmate?"


    Before going out in the morning, Gu qiaoyue said that she had an appointment with her ssmates to go to the hospital to see the girl who was going to jump from a building. In such a moment of Kung Fu, she had to be in a bad mood. The crux could only be during this period.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "it''s not a moth. I found that I seem to have a tendency to go back more and more. It''s just some insignificant people. There''s really no need to affect my mood because of them."


    Although Gu qiaoyue said so, Si Moyan knew that it must be affected. If it didn''t, he wouldn''t say these words.


    "Little girl, people will be affected. How can you live more and go back? You seem to be in your 70s and 80s."


    Si Moyan smiled, sat down beside Gu qiaoyue, looked at her with a smile and said:


    "I''m just fine. Will you be a loyal listener to our little girl?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at his face and listened to gossip. His calm face rose with a shallow smile, and the corners of his lips also aroused a good-looking radian:


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I''ve seen several people who reflect the evil of human nature today, which affects my mood."


    Gu qiaoyue told Si Moyan what happened today.


    From the woman I met when I went to pick up Yu Wenwen, to the things Zhou Hao and Zhu Lan did, and Tong Xinyu, who met in the hospital, apologized on the surface, but in fact there were other ns.


    After talking, he said in a confused way:


    "The girl almost died after such a big loss. I saved her. I don''t ask her to be grateful, but she obviously hates me..."

 Chapter 830

    Having known each other for so long, Si Moyan has never seen Gu qiaoyue so sentimental.


    Most of the time, those messy things won''t make her mood fluctuate.


    She has always been indifferent and calm, with a depth inconsistent with her age. In addition to treating her family, she even makes people feel indifferent most of the time.


    But at the moment, she has affected her mood because of other people''s things.


    It seems that this is too bad today.


    "I think I''ve be a little virgin recently," Gu qiaoyue sighed.


    From the moment of rebirth, she decided to live for herself. What does other people''s affairs have to do with her? People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. As long as they don''t offend themselves, they don''t pay attention to other people''s messy things.


    But this time, it has nothing to do with themselves, but their emotions fluctuated.


    Si Moyan didn''t understand the word virgin very well, but he also roughly understood what it meant.


    Looking at her rarely tangled appearance, he reached out and rubbed her head and said with a smile:


    "I don''t know what the virgin is, but people have seven emotions and six desires. It''s inevitable that they will be affected. Let''s say that when we watch TV, we won''t be angry or cry because of the characters in the y.


    The characters in the y are so far away from us that we can have emotional fluctuations, let alone the real people and things in life. "


    "Little girl, there''s nothing more and more to go back, and there''s nothing about the virgin. I think my little girl is more and more lovely and fresh."


    In this way, you can clearly express your anger. When you are in a bad mood, the first thing you think of is to find yourself.


    Such Gu qiaoyue made Si Moyan very happy.


    Gu qiaoyue''s mood was affected, but it was not impossible to adjust. Listening to Si Moyan''s words, he squinted at him.


    "Then I wasn''t fresh before?"


    In the past, Gu qiaoyue was absolutely unable to say some unreasonable words.


    As soon as Sima Yan''s tone was sluggish, he quickly ttered with a smile: "no, my little girl is the most beautiful and kind. By the way, in the winter vacation, where do you want to go? Let''s travel again?"


    During the summer vacation, they got married, traveled around, moved to country R, and made a lot of money while taking advantage of the story storm.


    Not long after I came back, I thought about traveling in the winter vacation.


    However, this really made Gu qiaoyue excited.


    Xiangyue electronics and Xiangyue electrical appliances are almost on the right track. They have their own ns on the real estate side. They will buy thend with good development in future generations at an appropriate time ording to their own conditions. Fang Jianbo only needs to build a house ording to the n, and there is no need to be there.


    As for other piecemeal industries, they are also managed by special personnel. They just wait for dividends, and there is no need to participate in management.


    On this thought, Gu qiaoyue felt that during the winter vacation, he really had time to travel.


    He said, "why don''t we stay at home? Sichuan Province has beautiful scenery and picturesque mountains and rivers. It''s good to go and have a look."


    In myst life, I have been busy for my family, work, travel and so on. Only I organized by thepany can have the opportunity to go. I don''t have that leisure at ordinary times.


    Now there is no shortage of money. If you have free time, there will always be some as long as you squeeze. It''s better to go out and have a good time.


    Moreover, it''s not exactly fun to go to Sichuan Province. In this era, many scenic spots over there have not been developed. If you can, it''s good to develop them yourself.


    As before, the existing industries have basically been on the right track and run well. They don''t have to worry about themselves. If there are more profitable industries, it''s OK to be contaminated with some.


    Moreover, the year 1990 will soon enter, people''s living conditions are getting better and better, and tourism is slowly booming.


    In the whole Chinesend, her favorite scenic spot is the ce with mountains and water. Sichuan Province is a good choice.


    Moreover, once a scenic spot is built, the industry that can be driven is also huge.


    Although there are no shops, restaurants and hotels in the tourist area, Mohs'' subsidiaries are also involved. Even if Mohs is not involved, can those childedies in the capital also let her release a little goodwill.


    The rumors of spection and profiteering in the past two years have been much better than before, the pace of development is faster and faster, and people''s views on small businessmen and vendors have long been different.


    The concept of money has gone deeper into people''s lives than before.


    There are ways to make money, and no one will refuse.


    For Gu qiaoyue, contacts are also very important.


    In a short time, Gu qiaoyue has thought of business profits from traveling.


    Si Moyan didn''t know that Gu qiaoyue had thought so much. He only saw that after she said she was going to travel to Sichuan Province, she was thinking with a happy face. She knew she was thinking about things and didn''t bother for the time being. She went to add tea to herself and Gu qiaoyue and sat down again.


    Seeing her return, he said, "what good thing do you think?"


    Gu qiaoyue would not hide it from Si Moyan and said:


    "Now people''s living conditions are getting better and better. I think tourism may have a head. We might as well take advantage of the winter vacation to visit Sichuan Province and investigate the situation while traveling."


    Sima Yan''s mouth was full of tears andughter.


    I don''t know whether I should be happy that my little girl even wants to work when traveling, or I love her that she even wants to work when traveling.


    However, Gu qiaoyue didn''t know how to refuse.


    "OK, that''s it. Let''s see what happens in winter vacation."


    "It''s just that the climate over there is warmer than that in Kyoto. We have the right to take shelter from the cold in the past winter vacation," he said


    "That''s what I mean."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile that the previously affected mood had already disappeared. She was full of how to make money.


    Looking at this wife who is obsessed with money, Si Moyan said with a smile:


    "You may earn more than me in a few years. Do I have to be a soft eater?"


    "It''s better to eat soft food. I''m happy to support you. Then I can say, Lang Jun, give me a little smile... Ha ha..."


    Gu qiaoyue said,ughing at herself.


    Si Moyan''s face darkened.


    Lang Jun, smile


    Thinking about the scene, Si Moyan quickly shook his head.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s happy appearance, her eyebrows jumped hard, suddenly attached to her, pressed her down on the sofa, looked at her smile on her face, and said:


    "The little girl is so happy that I have a soft meal? Why don''t you smile? Huh?"


    Sima Yan said, and he couldn''t help kissing.

 Chapter 831

    I stayed at home for two days and had a wonderful weekend with Si Moyan.


    On Monday, Gu qiaoyue went to school.


    It''s getting colder and colder. It''s not many days away from the winter vacation. Gu qiaoyue ns to devote her mind to her study in thest few days.


    But when she came to school on Monday, she had a safe morning. In the afternoon, some students came to her and said that someone was looking outside.


    Gu qiaoyue has some doubts in her heart. She has a big brother. Generally, people who know her will call her directly. How can she find the school and let others call herself?


    When she went to meet people, Gu qiaoyue became vignt.


    From a distance, I saw two people looking around on the yground. It was Tong Xinyu''s parents who met in the hospital that day.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned slightly and turned to leave.


    Tong Xinyu''s woman was not pure in mind. She said an apology to herself that day, but her eyes were obviously resentful. Now the couple suddenly came to find themselves. No matter what it was for, it was not a good thing anyway.


    Just stay away.


    However, as soon as she turned around, the couple who were looking around saw her with sharp eyes and shouted:


    "Gu qiaoyue, Gu qiaoyue, wait for you."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t want to stop, so she lifted her feet and left.


    But at this time, there were quite a lot of people on the yground. When I saw the two couples shouting, I thought Gu qiaoyue didn''t hear it. Unexpectedly, she ran a few steps and stopped her:


    "ssmate, someone called you in the back. Why didn''t you hear it."


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes and looked at the "kind" boy. She was speechless.


    "It''s you."


    The boy looked at Gu qiaoyue in surprise. He was about to speak, but she was so angry. His face suddenly turned red, scratched his head and said shyly:


    "Well, they should call you."


    Gu qiaoyue raised her feet and was about to be there, but after such a dy, it was stillte.


    The couple had caught up. As soon as they came over, they knelt down straight to Gu qiaoyue without saying a word.


    As soon as they knelt, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Most of the people on the yground looked here and watched the lively gathering. With the crowd gathering, more and more people came here to see what had happened.


    In less than a minute, Gu qiaoyue, the couple and the "kind" boy who stopped Gu qiaoyue were surrounded by the crowd.


    No matter how stupid the "kind" boy is, he finds himself bad and doesn''t dare to look after Qiao Yue for a moment.


    Gu qiaoyue, with a ck face, looked at the couple kneeling on the ground, and his anger ran out.


    Sure enough, I deliberately came to trouble myself.


    "Gu qiaoyue, please forgive us Xinyu. We beg you."


    "Please, please..."


    The two kowtowed to Gu qiaoyue, saying "please" one by one. This situation made the unreasonable people nail Gu qiaoyue to the pir of shame immediately, as if Gu qiaoyue had really done something to bully others.


    Especially looking at Gu qiaoyue, after the poor couple knelt down, he still said nothing. His face was cold and stood with his chest in his arms. He seemed unmoved. It made people firmly believe that Gu qiaoyue was arrogant and domineering.


    Someone went straight to:


    "Gu qiaoyue, no matter what, you can''t make people kneel down. It''s a new age. You can''t say anything well."


    "Gu qiaoyue, this is feudal thought. People in our new era don''t let people kneel down."


    "Aunt and uncle, get up quickly. If you have something to say, she will certainly forgive you."


    ¡­¡­


    In the innermost circle, the one closest to Gu qiaoyue became a peacemaker, persuading Gu qiaoyue to forgive people and the couple to get up quickly.


    And the most outer circle knew what was inside, so he muttered and scolded. Gu qiaoyue was arrogant.


    "I''m still in school and force people to kneel. How did this woman get admitted to our Kyoto University? It''s a shame for our Kyoto University."


    "Inside is the freshman Gu qiaoyue?"


    "Which Gu qiaoyue?"


    "Who else is Gu qiaoyue? Some time ago, there were rumors about her in school that she had something to do with people in society. She also said that she got married at a young age and married a man in her thirties..."


    "Ah, well, no wonder she is so arrogant that she dares to make people kneel down in school."


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of gossip apanied the couple''s kneeling and rushed towards Gu qiaoyue.


    Listening to these discussions outside and the abuse of those people who didn''t know the situation, the "kind" boy who called Gu qiaoyue suddenly blushed even more.


    Take a quiet look at Gu qiaoyue. Seeing that she has always been silent and standing with a sneer, she was annoyed.


    If he hadn''t been nosy and helped stop her just now, there wouldn''t be so much to do now.


    "That... I... I''m sorry... I don''t know..."


    "Kind" the boy murmured. His voice was as low as a mosquito. Before he finished speaking, he saw Gu qiaoyue standing with his chest in his arms.


    She didn''t seem to hear him. She just looked at the couple who knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. They said:


    "Who are you? I don''t know you."


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue said this, the arrogance of Gu qiaoyue calmed down, whether it was persuasion or discussion.


    What happened?


    incognizance?


    The crying couple were also stunned. When they came, they thought about many possibilities, but I didn''t think of this possibility alone.


    "No, we met only the day before yesterday. Why don''t we know each other?"


    The mother said anxiously.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered: "met the day before yesterday? Where did you meet the day before yesterday?"


    The mother said anxiously again:


    "In the hospital, we Xinyu was hospitalized. You and your ssmates came to the hospital to see us Xinyu. We were there at that time. Why did you say you didn''t know us?"


    Gu qiaoyuexiu''s eyebrow slightly picked, "Oh", and said in a puzzled way:


    "Really? Your daughter was hospitalized and I went to the hospital to see her. Today you came to the school to block me and discredit me? Did I dig your ancestral grave or kill your family? I have such a deep hatred with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tong''s parents didn''t expect Gu qiaoyue to say so. It seems very different from yesterday''s silent appearance.


    She looked very good yesterday. Why is it so poisonous when she speaks today that people can''t answer a word?


    "No, we just want you to forgive us Xinyu."


    The mother child''s head was noisy and said anxiously.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered: "I really don''t know where to start. In that case, let''s let othersment."


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at the crowd and asked:


    "Tong Xinyu is hospitalized. Have any of you seen it?"

 Chapter 832

    "Who is Tong Xinyu?"


    "I know, I know, the girl who wanted to jump off a building some time ago is now living in the hospital."


    "Is that the girl who was forced out of school?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue said this, others talked about Tong Xinyu again.


    Many times, the words that people say unknowingly are the most hurtful.


    The school is very big. There are many things that happen every day. There are many things that can be discussed by people. There are always new things for people to discuss.


    Tong Xinyu jumping from a building is a big thing, but a weekter, under the deliberate suppression of the school, few people have taken the initiative to discuss it.


    But now, Gu qiaoyue''s words pushed Tong Xinyu to the cusp of the storm again.


    She was strong and was mentioned again.


    Gu qiaoyue is not a person who is bullied to the head and swallow his anger.


    If you want her to be discredited, you must first be prepared to be discredited.


    Others were still talking, and no one answered Gu qiaoyue''s words.


    Without waiting for their answer, Gu qiaoyue directly said:


    "No, it''s just Yu Wenwen and me. Why did I go to see her? It''s because I saved her life. Excuse me, what will a person who is willing to save her life care about with her?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s words once again aroused public discussion. Many people didn''t know what happened on the top floor at that time.


    Hearing that Gu qiaoyue saved Tong Xinyu''s life, she was puzzled for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know?"


    "I don''t know, do you know?"


    No one knows. They all look at Gu qiaoyue again.


    Gu qiaoyue was about to speak, but the previous "kind" boy said:


    "I know. My father is the leader of the school. I followed him to the top floor that day."


    He said sorry, nced at Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "At that time, Tong Xinyu was very excited and wanted to jump. The school leaders couldn''t persuade him. The police haven''te yet. Gu qiaoyue advised Tong Xinyu to give up jumping. When the police came, Tong Xinyu''s mood had stabilized..."


    When the "kind" boy finished, he quietly looked at Qiao Yue.


    When he stopped Gu qiaoyue, he recognized her, but she red at him angrily, so that he didn''t even react at that time.


    Fearing that others would not believe him, he hurriedly added:


    "It can''t be done without leave. There were quite a lot of people on the roof at that time, including school security guards, school leaders, counselors in their ss, and then the police."


    In this way, people look at Qiao Yue''s eyes.


    I just felt that what the couple said was really good and unreasonable.


    People saved your daughter. If you kneel to thank people, you can make people understand. Why do you kneel to beg for forgiveness?


    Gu qiaoyue is right. People have saved your daughter''s life. No matter what gratitude and resentment, there is no forgiveness.


    If you don''t forgive, people care about you?


    At that time, there were so many people, Gu qiaoyue just didn''t persuade, and no one would say anything.


    For a moment, people looked at the couple differently.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered in her heart. Compared with her, did she use public opinion to stir up trouble?


    Hehe


    Now this is what and what ah, future generations enter thework era, that is the world of public opinion. After such an era, even if you don''t go online to see those messy public opinions, you cane at your fingertips, okay?


    Only she doesn''t want to worry about it. If you annoy her and make her want to worry about it, let the public opinion turn the spearhead every minute.


    The people around had denounced Gu qiaoyue, and the spearhead had already turned around.


    At the moment, it is said that the couple are not sensible and careful. They say that Tong Xinyu was forced to jump from a building.


    Even if one or two said Gu qiaoyue, they didn''t expect Tong Xinyu to be saved by her. They said she was powerful and dared to go up to save people in that situation.


    One derogatory and onemendatory, the couple''s face turned red, and they didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    I feel strange that I shouldn''t listen to my daughter and want to leave here quickly.


    But Gu qiaoyue didn''t let them go.


    She looked at them and said:


    "There is a little friction between Tong Xinyu and me, but it''s not a big deal. When Tong Xinyu was in the hospital the day before yesterday, Tong Xinyu said humility, and I epted it. I really don''t understand why you came to school again today, kneeling and crying?"


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue said this, someone immediately said:


    "Yes, what are you doing? What do you want to do?"


    "Before, people said they would forgive me. Now theye to apologize. It''s intentional."


    "It''s not intentional. People saved her. Who is it?"


    ¡­¡­


    "By the way, the rumors about Gu qiaoyue seem to have spread from Tong Xinyu''s dormitory, and Zhu Lan was still posting an apology letter on the bulletin board."


    "It''s said that Gu qiaoyue is entangled with people in the society. I think it should be her entanglement with people in the society. Otherwise, there are so many people in the school, and those people in the society will find her if they don''t find others?"


    "I guess it''s about the same."


    ¡­¡­


    The couple just felt confused in their minds. Kneeling on the ground was like kneeling on an iron te. It was like they could fall at any time.


    How did things be like this.


    The daughter asked them to apologize to Gu qiaoyue for what they knew.


    But they still did.


    I thought it was a simple thing, but I didn''t expect it to develop into what it is now.


    They looked up at Gu qiaoyue and saw that Gu qiaoyue was looking at them with a sneer.


    The eyes were a sneer that knew everything. She knew what they were doing from the beginning.


    Both of them shivered in their hearts. They were thinking about how to lift it and leave quickly.


    But so many people gathered here, which has long attracted the attention of the school leaders.


    Knowing the whole story, someone came to deal with it immediately.


    When the school leaders came over, the students took the initiative to make way.


    The leader was also interesting. As soon as he came over, he said:


    "Ouch, why did you get down on your knees? Didn''t you all say it? We''ll really report your request to the Education Bureau as soon as possible. You have to give us time to deal with it.


    From Kyoto University to Yantai University, it has never happened before. Let alone Yan Yan''s charge of all four years of Tong Xin''s rain, and this is not has the final say. We must report it step by step.


    You two get up quickly. Even if you kneel here, we have to act in ordance with the articles of association. We''re sorry about Tong Xinyu, but


    You two get up quickly... "


    His words were polite, but he gave Balu all the unreasonable demands of the couple.


    Before, these students still said that Tong Xinyu deserved it, but the couple opened their mouth and asked Tong Xinyu to go to Yanda

 Chapter 833

    This can''t stimte everyone.


    You know, Yanda is no worse than Kyoto University. It has the same reputation as Kyoto University.


    If something like this happens, we can not only transfer to Yanda, but also take charge of all the expenses of the University for four years.


    If we take the lead, it will be better in the future.


    One or two can''t stay in school and ask the school to transfer to Yanda?


    Not to mention that the school does not have this ability, even if it does, the school will not do so.


    There is no reason to extrapte the source of students in your own school.


    The onlookers felt that Tong Xinyu and her parents really had too much appetite. They were free of tuition for four years of college. They really dared to think about the loss.


    "Tong Xinyu''s family is crazy. They still want to transfer to Yanda and charge the school for four years? Who is responsible? Is Yanda responsible or our school responsible?"


    "It''s crazy to think about money. Tong Xinyu has a good rtionship with Zhu Lan. He spreads rumors to others everywhere. Those who want to harm others can''t stay in school. He is a ck heart. He tangles with people outside the school. If something happens, let the school be responsible. If everyone imitates them, does our school still have a reputation? Just don''t close the door."


    "We can''t close the door, but there is such a ck sheep in the school, which must jeopardize our reputation."


    "It''s a pity that I thought these two people were crying at the beginning. I didn''t think they were such people."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone, you say a word and I say a word. Tong Xinyu''s parents want to find a seam to drill down. Where can they have the face to stay here.


    Unfortunately, there was a circle outside. They couldn''t get out if they wanted to leave. They were forced to listen to these people scold them and their daughter.


    It doesn''t matter to scold them. They don''t go to school in this school, but scold their daughter


    They came to the school early in the morning, but the school said it was impossible to transfer people to Yanda. They said they were willing to release people, but Yanda could not pick them up. If you can get your children into Yanda, they will have no problem here and transfer the files immediately.


    But if they had a way, would theye to the school?


    Isn''t there no way to let children transfer to school before theye to school.


    Now the school doesn''t care, and the students in the school scold their daughter like this. My daughter didn''t want toe to school. In this way, wouldn''t she be more reluctant toe?


    Even if youe, you can''t let these people bully you to death.


    But don''t you just give up the student status of Kyoto University and the opportunity to go to university?


    Their family worked hard to save money and finally gave up a college student. Did they just give up?


    The couple both cried anxiously.


    But this time, the onlookers were no longer so easily deceived. Watching them cry and beg, they not only felt pity, but also felt hateful.


    Someone said, "Why are you crying? They are asking too much and bullying our ssmates in our school. Now they are still crying as if we were bullying them. Who are these people?"


    The school leaders who came to deal with the problem did not care about the couple, but said with a bitter face:


    "Don''t cry, will you? What you ask is not that our school doesn''t do it, but that we can''t do it. We can''t say that our students will be epted by Yanda. Think about it. If it can be so, what happened in other schools will be epted by Yanda. Will people be happy? In the long run, Yanda, the top school Isn''t the mansion smashing its own signboard? "


    "If you really think of your daughter, go back and persuade her toe back to school safely. What''s a little gossip? Who is not the manager who became famous after all kinds of setbacks..."


    The school leader said that lingran was righteous, but it stopped in the hearts of the couple, but it was not a taste.


    Who did the student who had an ident say?


    Gossip is nothing?


    In the past, it may have been nothing. At most, it was pointed out and looked at with different eyes.


    But after what happened today, it must be more than that.


    But what can they say?


    Under the gaze of so many eyes, everything they say is wrong.


    Seeing that the couple were just crying, which was different from when they were in the office before, and they didn''t mess around, the school leader sneered and said:


    "Why don''t you go back and persuade your daughter?"


    He also said to the students who were Watching:


    "Well, well, all scattered, scattered. Stay here. How embarrassed the old man is. All scattered."


    The words are exquisite in all aspects. They are all for the consideration of the second old man, but what they do is to make the second old man suffer.


    The onlookers did not disperse, but let the two old men leave.


    With a way to leave, the two old men hurried away without even saying polite words or greeting.


    As soon as they left, the school leader looked at Gu qiaoyue and said soothingly:


    "ssmate Gu qiaoyue, the thing this time is that the school security is not in ce. Don''t worry. After this time, the school will strictly control the visitors."


    In front of so many students, the attitude of the leaders of this school is very low.


    Gu qiaoyue knew that she knew her identity, otherwise she would never say these words so politely.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, indicating that he knew and was about to leave.


    The school leaders naturally knew that this was not the ce to speak, and didn''t say much. They just waved their hands and said, "well, all right, let''s go and do what we should do."


    Then he turned and left.


    There was no excitement to see, and the onlookers left one after another.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue came out of the crowd, she was pulled by Yu Wenwen.


    "Qiao Yue, are you okay?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s all right."


    Yu Wenwen said, "why is this Tong Xinyu like this? When she was at school that day, she apologized to you. You clearly said she was forgiven. It''s too much for her parents toe out today."


    When she was in the hospital before, she didn''t understand. On the way, she said that Tong Xinyu was poor and asked Gu qiaoyue if she really forgave Tong Xinyu.


    But now it seems that she shouldn''t have asked at all. No wonder Gu qiaoyue looked a little bad at that time.


    She didn''t know that it was Gu qiaoyue who saved Tong Xinyu at that time.


    People saved her and asked if they would forgive her. At that time, they said forgive and asked their parents to go to school and kneel down in front of so many people.


    This is also thanks to Gu qiaoyue''s ability. Her mind turns quickly and knows how to fight back. If she is scolded by so many people, she can''t cry to death.


    Yu Wenwen said angrily. Gu qiaoyue always smiled faintly and didn''t say a word.


    At this time, the previous kind-hearted boy stood in ce and looked around. When he saw Gu qiaoyue''s back, his eyes suddenly lit up and ran a few steps in front of Gu qiaoyue.


    "ssmate Gu qiaoyue, what happened just now is my fault. I... i... I don''t know... They want to do those things. Can you forgive me?"


    Yu Wenzheng and Gu qiaoyue talked about Tong Xinyu, and then heard the boy''s sentence, "can you forgive me?", I felt like I had no idea.

 Chapter 834

    Yu Wenwen stared and stood in front of Gu qiaoyue. He looked at the "kind" boy and said:


    "Forgive you? What have you done to be forgiven? Make it clear first. Don''t let people forgive you. You don''t know how arrogant we are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue and the "kind" boys looked at Yu Wenwen.


    The boy, in particr, was even more stunned. He just came to apologize to her for what he had just called Gu qiaoyue. In his opinion, if he hadn''t helped the couple stop Gu qiaoyue just now, there would be noter things.


    Although the matter was settled by Gu qiaoyue, it can''t hide the fact that he caused it.


    Gu qiaoyue knows why Yu Wenwen is so excited. It''s funny. Although the girl is kind-hearted, she will be on guard once she understands. That''s all.


    It''s not the type of virgin who must forgive as long as others ask for forgiveness.


    After all, the girl doesn''t know much about the evil of human nature.


    It may have something to do with the living environment,


    Gu qiaoyue pulled her and said to the "kind" boy:


    "It''s all right. It''s none of your business."


    In fact, the couple came to her on purpose today. She didn''t say she could hide.


    Even if they hide, God knows if they will inquire about her ssroom and go directly to the ssroom to find her.


    I really can''t me boys for things that can''t be avoided at all.


    Hearing what Gu qiaoyue said, the boy breathed a sigh of relief, scratched his head shyly and said shyly:


    "That..."


    Gu qiaoyue was about to leave. Listening to him, he had to stop and ask:


    "Anything else?"


    The boy quickly shook his head, nodded, shook his head, nodded again... It looked very funny.


    After half a day, he summoned up his courage and said:


    "Gu qiaoyue, you hate me. I like you."


    With that, he didn''t dare to look after Qiao Yue, so he threw it away in a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned. Looking at the way he ran away in confusion, the corners of her mouth smoked. Was she confessed?


    Or such a shy way of confession?


    Most of their students go to schoolte at this time. They are basically in their twenties. In many ces, children of simr age are two or three years old.


    Of course, this kind of marriage certificate is generally not obtained. Many of them wait until their children have to go to school to get a marriage certificate. Some even live together for most of their lives without a marriage certificate.


    Boys of such an age are basically over the age of shyness. Boys of such a shy age are rarely seen.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head speechless, didn''t take it seriously, and didn''t wonder about the boy''s name.


    Yu Wenwen was also stunned. Looking at the boy''s back and Gu qiaoyue''s Zheng Leng, he couldn''t helpughing.


    Gu qiaoyue turned her head and looked at Yu Wenwen. The corners of her mouth smoked, and she heard twoughter behind her.


    "Ha ha ha... That boy is too fun."


    "Ha ha... I know him. He is the son of the school leader. His name is Liu Siyuan. He is not like this usually."


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows and turned Ben Yan around.


    Looking at the two peopleughing, they are not Cai Mengyao and Si Liu.


    "So funny?"


    Gu Qiao stared at them with a smile.


    One of them was smart, and Si Liu hurriedly said:


    "No, no, I don''t think it''s funny. I just think there''s something wrong with his brain. Didn''t you just say that you''re married and have a husband? Why did he confess?"


    Cai Mengyao immediately echoed: "that''s right. Fortunately, brother Si is not here. Otherwise, brother Si must have unloaded his leg."


    After meeting Si Moyan, Cai Mengyao has been calling Si Moyan after his best friend. He calls Si brother one by one like his own brother.


    It can be seen that people immediately counselled, and opening their mouth is definitely the general manager of thepany.


    Then as soon as the voice turned, he couldn''t help saying:


    "But he looks very good, especially the shy red face, embarrassed and embarrassed to escape. How cute he looks."


    Si Liu reached out and patted her on the head and shouted:


    "What do you think? People like Qiao Yue."


    Cai Mengyao said, "what are you afraid of? Qiao Yue has four brothers and doesn''t like him."


    The two men choked at the sight of you and me.


    Gu qiaoyue watched them change from bickering to discussing the handsome of the "kind" boy just now.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the two people''s crazy appearance. He shook his head silently and took Yu Wenwen away.


    After Gu qiaoyue had gone a long way, they caught up and took Gu qiaoyue and asked:


    "What''s the matter? Why did Tong Xinyu''s parents suddenly find you?"


    The two came in a hurry when they heard about Gu qiaoyue. When they came, they saw Tong Xinyu''s parents leave in a hurry, followed by the students'' discussion.


    From the words of their ssmates, they also roughly pieced together what it was like.


    Just going to ask Gu qiaoyue, he happened to see the boy holding Gu qiaoyue talking and confessing.


    They didn''t know about going to the hospital that day, nor did they know that Gu qiaoyue went to the hospital to see Tong Xinyu.


    I heard those people who were just watching mentioned it, but after all, I didn''t see the whole story and didn''t know much about the specific things.


    Before Gu qiaoyue spoke, she was already angry about what Tong Xinyu''s parents had done. Yu Wenwen said:


    "What else can I do? Apologize. I''ll tell you that Tong Xinyu owes this. It''s too much. They came to school to bully Qiao Yue and want to bad Gu qiaoyue''s reputation.


    Qiao Yue and I went to the hospital to see Tong Xinyu on Saturday. Our counselor said that Tong Xinyu wanted to see Qiao Yue, so we went there. As a result, Tong Xinyu took Qiao Yue to apologize. Qiao Yue forgave her at that time. Who thought... "


    Yu Wenwen said what she knew with an angry face.


    Cai Mengyao and Si Liu were originally people who couldn''t rub the sand in their eyes. After hearing Yu Wenwen''s words, they were angry and had to catch up with Tong Xinyu''s parents'' theory that they should not have gone far.


    Or Gu qiaoyue pulled them in time.


    "What are you doing?!"


    "What else can I do? I''ll see if the couple have a heart. You saved their daughter. They just don''t know how to be grateful. They also bite the hand that feeds them. Such people are scum."


    "They think Qiao Yue is a bully. I''ll go to them. Who''s the best of the family?"


    Cai Mengyao and Si Liu said angrily, looking angry, but they also stood still.


    They just got married angrily. Now they calm down and know that it''s wrong for them to go to the couple now.

 Chapter 835

    Now go to them. What can you do except scold each other?


    Beat someone?


    They are students. They are still near the school. If they really beat someone, they can''t be punished?


    The two men drooped their heads in frustration and said depressed:


    "Then let them go?"


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged indifferently and said with a smile:


    "Haven''t they been punished?"


    Originally, Tong Xinyu might continue to go to school in school, but after such a thing, Tong Xinyupletely lost the opportunity to go to school.


    As for going to Yanda, it is impossible.


    They have the ability to turn people around.


    But if they had that ability, they wouldn''te to school.


    "I always feel light. Tong Xinyu should have let him drop out of school."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and didn''t speak.


    It''s not wonderful to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot. I believe both Tong Xinyu and Tong Xinyu''s parents have felt it.


    If she doesn''t have to do it at all, they''ll get the punishment they deserve.


    Tong Xinyu''s body is nothing at all. She was hospitalized because her mental condition is unstable. In order to prevent her from jumping off a building.


    But after living for a week, Tong Xinyu was asked to leave the hospital after his condition stabilized.


    But Tong Xinyu''s parents shirked that their daughter''s mood had not stabilized and did not want to leave the hospital. When urged by the nurse, they made a noise directly in the hospital. Anyway, they did not leave the hospital.


    It is a headache for people in charge of this matter, whether in hospitals or police stations.


    Tong Xinyu''s parents are busy asking forpensation for Tong Xinyu these days and Tong Xinyu''s transfer. They go to the gate of Kyoto University every day.


    The security guard is smart this time and won''t let them in at all.


    They couldn''t find anyone and went to education Ju. As a result, education Ju and the school said that Tong Xinyu could continue to study at Kyoto University. If they wanted to transfer to other schools, they could, but only if the parents contacted the school themselves.


    Unable to enter the school, he found an education Ju and couldn''t get the statement he wanted. The couple were worried and angry, and both had blisters on their mouths.


    The hospital rushed people before it came to an end.


    How do they ept this? They just roll around in the hospital. They say it''s the hospital bullying in Kyoto, the school bullying in Kyoto, and even the police bullying in Kyoto.


    In the end, the police simply ignored it and said that they would no longer pay the hospitalization fee.


    Without hospitalization expenses, the hospital will not let them stay. After another day of stalemate, they will rush out directly.


    The police didn''t intervene, and the hospital also had its own security guards. No matter how reckless they were, they were driven out directly.


    Standing at the gate of the hospital, the three shouted crazy abuse.


    Unfortunately, although there are many people watching the excitement, no one is meddling.


    I scolded all afternoon and saw nobody.


    The security guard ignored them and let them go as long as they didn''t scold near the hospital.


    Seeing that it was getting dark and they didn''t even have a ce to live, the three were worried.


    At this time, a ck Santana suddenly stopped in front of them. Three big men came down from the car. Before they spoke, they covered their mouths and dragged them into the car.


    After they got on the bus, they were gagged and put a ck bag over their head. They sat on the bus. I don''t know how long they walked. The car stopped and they were pushed off the bus.


    Before they could react, they were punched and kicked. After a full half-hour, these people drove away.


    The three didn''t know who hit them from beginning to end.


    When they all left, they moved together and tried to take off their headgear and the rags in their mouth. However, they saw that it was deste here. They had already left the urban area, and their salute had disappeared as early as the moment they got on the bus.


    "Where is this?" Tong Xinyu was about to cry. She stood up with a painful body and looked around in horror without trying to untie the rope in her hand.


    Children''s parents are also scared silly.


    "God damn it, who is it? Where did it get us? It''s dark. It''s going to kill us."


    The mother burst into tears and scolded the man who bound them:


    "ck hearted, rotten conscience, this is going to kill us. How can we not be struck by the sky..."


    The boy''s father also looked around in fear. His eyes were full of panic. Then he looked at his wife who was out of breath and scolded:


    "What to cry about? It''s said that we don''t offend people who are unfamiliar in the capital. Now it''s good to let people get to the wilderness."


    The child''s mother was crying. When she heard that her husband attributed it all to herself, she was naturally unconvinced and immediately scolded:


    "Who did I offend? Who came up with those ck hearted ideas? If you didn''te up with these ideas, we would end up in this situation. It''s all your greed... Well, how can we go back..."


    "It''s my idea. If you don''t agree, it won''t be like this..."


    Tong''s father''s eyes twinkled, and his eyes fell on the beaten skin and swollen face standing. Tong Xinyu, who was trembling, simply pointed the spear at her:


    "You''re a lost star. Everything was fine before you came to the capital. Look what it''s like now."


    Tong''s mother immediately turned the spear, red at her, came up to Tong''s father and said:


    "Untie it for me first."


    As soon as the rope on his wrist was untied, he rushed towards Tong Xinyu.


    With a p, the mother pped Tong Xinyu in the face.


    "You''re a lost star. Look at how your family has been harmed by you. We worked hard for you to go to college. Look at you... Shameless. Entangled with people in society at school, you''ll be strong if you''re strong. Just act like nothing happened. You have to jump from a building if you want to die. Now... Look at what our family has been harmed by you..."


    While scolding angrily, Tong''s mother only greeted Tong Xinyu with one punch and one foot.


    The rope on Tong Xinyu''s wrist has not been untied. Naturally, he has no strength to fight back.


    The mother beat and cried again:


    "What evil did I do at this time? We were caught. My Huizi is still in Kyoto. How worried our child should be if he disappeared..."


    "I live frugally for you to go to school. If you don''t learn well, how can I make a sin to give birth to you..."


    The mother scolded, and the father thought of his son. He regretted it for a moment.


    If he was not so greedy after what happened, would he not have these things?


    What''s more, he didn''t provide for his daughter to go to school at the beginning, didn''t he?


    Thinking about it, Tong''s father''s eyes looking at Tong Xinyu are even more angry:


    "What are you crying about? Untie the rope for me."

 Chapter 836

    The rope had been untied, and Tong''s father went up and punched and kicked Tong Xinyu.


    How much they loved this daughter, and how much they hate her now.


    If their daughter hadn''t caused these things, they wouldn''t be what they are now.


    What should they do if they can''t find a shop in front of the vige.


    When I came, I was tied to the car and put a ck bag on my head. Now I don''t even know where this is. Can I go there to Kyoto?


    Even in Kyoto, where dare they stay after this?


    But my son is still in Kyoto after all. I have to go back and pick up my son.


    The couple silently decided to find a way to return to Kyoto and quickly picked up their son. As for their daughter''s Studies


    It''s all like this. They don''t expect their daughter to stand out. When they go back, they find a family to marry far away. After all, they have been admitted to Kyoto University, and they must have a lot of betrothal gifts.


    Looking up at the dark sky, they dare not stay here more.


    Then he red at Tong Xinyu and untied the rope on her wrist, saying:


    "Hurry and find a way to go back."


    The boy''s father said maliciously, and his attitude towards the daughter has beenpletely different.


    He turned to the mother and said:


    "Do you have any money on you?"


    Their things were gone and their bodies were ransacked, but the child''s father knew that the child''s mother had money.


    Every time the mother goes out, she hides money from her body, which is very secret.


    She sealed a pocket on her underwear and stuffed money in it when she went out.


    Sure enough, he saw the mother groping in the dark for a while, took out the money, held it in her hand, and said, "go on the road first, see if you can meet someone and ask the way."


    But it''s only thete 1980s. Many rural areas haven''t been electrified yet. Nightlife is not so rich. It''s a big night in the wilderness. How can you meet people.


    The three dragged the beaten body and could only touch one direction. They walked and stopped all the way until it was almost dawn, and they didn''t meet anyone or a family.


    "Qiao Yue,e out and y."


    It was Saturday. It was a crazy nightst night. At this time, Gu qiaoyue was awakened by the phone. He answered the phone vaguely and wanted to refuse.


    She really didn''t want to go out. She just wanted to stay in bed for a day.


    But before she refused, she directly reported the address on the phone and hung up.


    Gu qiaoyue threw away the phone and wanted to go back to sleep. Before five minutes, the phone rang again.


    "Qiao Yue, you haven''t got up yet. It''s eleven o''clock now. You couldn''t have been tossed too hardst night. Hey, hey, don''t sleep. Come on, it''s good."


    "Well, no, go to bed." Gu qiaoyue muttered, not remembering at all.


    "No, I''ll tell you. It''s really a good thing. Hurry up. Si Liu and I are here. Remember what I told you just now. Come quickly. It''s really a great thing."


    "Qiao Yue, don''t sleep. It''s really a great thing. Hurry up. Let''s hang up first."


    Cai Mengyao and Si Liu have a big good thing for each other, which also makes Gu qiaoyue less interested in going out.


    But after two phone calls, she was too noisy to sleep.


    Half an hourter, Gu qiaoyue went to the ce Cai Mengyao and Si Liu said.


    Zhanye club, Si Moyan''s industry.


    When I went in, I saw Cai Mengyao and Si Liu, each with a gun, ying the same game.


    Gu qiaoyue walked over directly, took a gun, pulled the trigger and hit the red heart.


    Cai Mengyao and Si Liu looked at her admiringly.


    When her sleep was disturbed, Gu qiaoyue was in a bad mood. She looked at them and said angrily:


    "Now you can say what a great thing it is. Let you two call me separately."


    They looked at each other and pulled Gu qiaoyue to the side.


    Cai Mengyao said excitedly, "Tong Xinyu was driven out of the hospital."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue looked at them.


    What kind of good news is this? Tong Xinyu was driven out of the hospital. What''s her business?


    Seeing Qiao Yue like this, Cai Mengyao said anxiously:


    "Don''t you feel very happy?"


    Gu qiaoyue endured the impulse of rolling her eyes and said:


    "Is that all?"


    Then he turned and left, "I''ll go back to bed."


    Cai Mengyao hurriedly grabbed her: "no, no, no, there''s more."


    She looked around and saw that it was really empty. In a voice that only the three of them could hear, she said:


    "Last night, the two of us asked someone to throw the three members of the family to the countryside. We haven''te back yet."


    When saying this, Cai Mengyao was obviously guilty and slightly afraid.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, she quickly said:


    "We just want to teach them a lesson. We don''t throw it far. As long as they go back for two or three hours, they can get to the ce where there are people and find a way toe back, but..."


    "But you''re afraid because you haven''t seen anyone yet?"


    Cai Mengyao and Si Liu nodded quickly.


    "Well, at the beginning, we were very excited and felt that we punished them, but... Qiao Yue, do you think something will happen to them? Will it find us?"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t know what to say. Some hated iron and steel, looked at them, and then made a phone call.


    "White fox, go and check the whereabouts of Tong Xinyu''s family."


    After hanging up, I looked at the second person:


    "Next time you can''t act like that."


    Both of them nodded hurriedly and dared not speak, but before they could bear it for a long time, Si Liu said:


    "In fact, I just wanted to teach them a lesson, but I didn''t throw them too far."


    They are not the kind of mind that can harm people, or they don''t like the actions of Tong Xinyu''s family, so they want to teach them a lesson.


    It''s inconvenient at school. I took action as soon as I had a holiday.


    They really don''t want them to do anything. After throwing people into the suburbs and beating them, they let people wait on the road they must pass. They can be at ease only by watching them return to the crowded ce safely.


    In the final analysis, I just want to teach some lessons. I don''t want people to do anything.


    But one night passed, it was day, and the three people had note back.


    How could they not be in a hurry? They were afraid that the people they hired would kill them. If they did die, they could not escape the rtionship. How could they not be in a hurry.


    This worry, others can not think of, can only think of Gu qiaoyue, but also dare not say it clearly on the phone.


    Looking at them, Gu qiaoyue shook her head. She was still young and had a bad heart.


    Bai Hu''s phone soon called and said that he had found the three people. They didn''t go back to Kyoto, but went in the opposite direction. Now they arrived in a remote vige outside Kyoto. It is estimated that they won''t be able to go back to Kyoto for a while and a half.

 Chapter 837

    Hearing that people were not dead, Cai Mengyao and Si Liu were relieved.


    Pull Gu qiaoyue and say, "thank you, qiaoyue. If you hadn''t let people check, we would all be afraid to die."


    Their family is powerful, but after all, they have done bad things, and no one dares to tell their family.


    If there is no gu qiaoyue, they have to continue to worry.


    "Forget it, you also want to defend me. It''s still because of me."


    "What? It''s none of your business. We just don''t like that family of three. It''s the best. I tell you, I''ve never seen such a best person when I''m so big."


    As soon as Cai Mengyao rxes, she immediately recovers her nature, carelessly sits on the sofa and says:


    "I can walk all night, but it''s still light."


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes. Who was still worried about whether she would kill someone? At this moment, she said she was beating someone lightly.


    "Forget it, such a thing is not what we can do. I''m afraid. s, I used to think I was a bad child. Now I think I''m bad. I''m the best man in the world."


    Si Liu sighed.


    Gu qiaoyue was speechless and didn''t bother to pay attention to the two fools. He went straight to take the gun and a series of "Bang Bang...".


    Finish several bullets in the gun, all ten rings.


    Cai Mengyao and Si Liu were excited again and rushed over to praise Gu qiaoyue''s gun skills.


    The three stayed in the battle field club until the afternoon, shooting, horse riding, target shooting... They experienced all the events, and then left.


    When I left, I knew that Gu qiaoyue had the highest level ck card here, and they shouted again.


    Pester Gu qiaoyue to say that she wille next time and let Gu qiaoyue bring them again.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded and asked the club to send them back.


    There was another burst of exmation.


    Gu qiaoyue only said that this is the privilege of ck card.


    Seeing them leave, Gu qiaoyue went directly to the top floor of the club.


    The top floor is a private area. Si Moyan, Zhang Lingyue and Huzi are usually on the top floor as long as theye.


    The first time Gu qiaoyue came to the club, Si Moyan knew it, and then he arrived soon.


    Gu qiaoyue also learned the news from the attendants, but she yed with CAI Mengyao and didn''t find her.


    Gu qiaoyue appeared in front of Si Moyan in a simple sportswear.


    Si Moyan was shooting at the target. Seeing Gu qiaoyueing, he said with some resentment: "don''t you want toe? Why are you willing to let theme with me?"


    "Poof ~"


    When he heard Gu qiaoyue''s resentful words, they all became spoiled. One couldn''t helpughing.


    Si Mo Yan''s eyes sank.


    He was about to speak when he was hit.


    Gu qiaoyue put her hands around his thin waist, leaned close to his ear and said, "it sounds like a dissatisfied boudoir."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Moyan''s face darkened.


    A bitch?


    Is this little girl in debt?


    Thinking so, Si Moyan pped her very upturned hip and pinched the meat p.


    "Ah, it hurts."


    Gu qiaoyue eximed.


    Si Moyan immediately loosened his hand, but his tone was still ruthless: "do you know the pain? Are you still talking nonsense?"


    Gu qiaoyue let go of him with a smile, tiptoed on his shoulder, printed a kiss on his lips and said with a low smile:


    "I''m not talking nonsense. You just looked like a ten year old woman."


    Si Moyan''s face became darker. He suddenly lifted Gu qiaoyue''s waist and directly bit her lips, not giving her a chance to breathe.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Two coughs suddenly sounded on the open field.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly pushed away Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan slowly let go of her. He still looked at her red and swollen lips. His eyes were dark. It seemed that something was surging inside.


    "Sister inw."


    "Sister inw."


    Zhang Lingyue and Zhang Hu came over and called to Gu qiaoyue. They ignored their boss''s eyes that seemed to want to kill.


    Gu qiaoyue was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t say hello to them at all.


    "Zhang Lingyue, Zhang Hu, you are all here."


    Zhang Lingyue winked at Gu qiaoyue:


    "Hey, hey, sister-inw, we''ve been there all the time, but you only have big brother in your eyes and don''t see us."


    Gu qiaoyue was more embarrassed and couldn''t help touching her nose.


    Is that true? Nobody was there just now.


    Zhang Hu was more reliable. He kicked Zhang Lingyue directly, smiled at Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Nothing, sister-inw. We just arrived and didn''t see anything."


    Just arrived. What do you mean you didn''t see anything?


    Did you see it or didn''t you see it?


    But it doesn''t matter. They didn''t do anything anyway.


    Although Gu qiaoyue was embarrassed, she didn''t show it on her face. She smiled and said, "you have something to do, so I''ll go back first."


    As soon as she was about to leave, Si Moyan put his arms around her waist and said:


    "Nothing."


    Raised his eyes and stared at the two people who were in the way.


    Two people are not afraid to wink at Si Moyan.


    They didn''t just arrive. In fact, they had been talking in the teahouse on one side.


    But the boss is more cunning. Knowing that his sister-inw ising, he ran to y handsome without saying a word.


    If the boss didn''t go back for so long, they wouldn''t know that his sister-inw hade up.


    It''s really cunning.


    However, it''s good for them to see the boss like this. The word "boudoirining woman" can make themugh silently in their hearts for a year.


    With the boss''s cold eyes, although Zhang Lingyue wanted to stay and talk to her sister-inw to see if she could hear some more interesting words, such as the daughter-inwining about her wife, she left wisely and said in a dogleg way:


    "Yes, it''s all right. It''s all over. Boss, you and your sister-inw continue to y. Tiger and I have something else to do, so we''ll go first."


    They knew long ago that the boss''s excitement was not good-looking. Watching the boss''s excitement had to pay a price.


    But just walked a few steps, Zhang Lingyue suddenly stopped again, patted her head and muttered, "I almost forgot."


    Then he turned to Gu qiaoyue and said with a smile:


    "Sister inw, go to the mountain to see my master when you are free. He always talks about you."


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said:


    "I haven''t seen Master Zhang for a long time. I''m busy studying recently. I''ll have a look during the winter vacation."


    "OK, I''ll tell the good news to Shifu when I go up the mountain tomorrow..."


    He wanted to say something, but he looked at his eyes coldly to his boss Mo Yan, his neck shrunk, and hurried away.


    After leaving Si Moyan''s sight, he whispered to Zhang Hu:


    "Big brother is really more and more forgetful now. There are heterosexuals and inhumanity."

 Chapter 838

    Only Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were left.


    Because of the embarrassment just now, they had no thoughts at all.


    Gu qiaoyue asked him, "it''s gettingte. Are you going back?"


    "Let''s go."


    Go shopping together. After returning, Gu qiaoyue goes to the study to deal with work. Si Moyan cooks in the kitchen.


    After eating, we wash the dishes together, sit on the sofa, watch the news and talk about work. Then when we''re almost done, we all roll to bed.


    Because Gu qiaoyue lived on campus from Monday to Friday, Saturday and Sunday were more greasy. He just wanted to stick together all the time.


    Anyway, I didn''t get up on time on Saturday and Sunday.


    After a happy weekend, there was heavy study and work.


    Finally, two weekster, the final exam was over, there was a winter vacation, and the students went back to their homes.


    Gu qiaoyue returned to her home with Si Moyan.


    On the second day of winter vacation, I went to the mountain with Si Moyan to see Zhang Tianhe.


    Zhang Tianhe is in his nies. He is in great health. He really looks like a virtuous immortal.


    When Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan came up, they saw a white robe standing on the top of the mountain waiting for their Zhang Tianhe.


    "Master Zhang."


    They shouted.


    Zhang Tianhe stroked his gray beard with a smile and said, "I figured out youring this morning. Go in quickly. It''s still cold here."


    Zhang Tianhe took them to the hall.


    The environment on the mountain is quiet and cold, but when you enter the main hall, it''s not so cold. The ground is slightly hot and it''s veryfortable to step on it.


    "Is this burning the Earth Dragon?" asked Gu qiaoyue.


    It is unimaginable to have such a temple on such a high mountain. It was built more than 200 years ago.


    I was amazed when I came before. Gu qiaoyue was also surprised by the Earth Dragon this time.


    In ancient times,rge families had earth dragons for heating. It''s not surprising that earth dragons were installed in the temple on the mountain to keep warm. But after all, it was on the mountain. The mountain road was rugged. People were tired when they came up, but there were coal burning earth dragons.


    Knowing Gu qiaoyue''s surprise, Zhang Tianhe smiled:


    "Little girl, charcoal fire is not carried by people bag by bag."


    Si Moyan also smiled: "with the development of science and technology, Master Zhang has a good reputation. He has long been equipped with a sliding rope. All kinds of materials are sent up by the sliding rope and managed by a specially assigned person."


    He then looked at Zhang Tianhe and said with a smile, "if master Zhang didn''t want to, many nannies who protect and take care of Master Zhang''s life would have to be sent up on the mountain."


    Zhang Tianhe sat on an antique table to make tea.


    After listening to Si Moyan''s words, Hu ziqiao said, "I''m so quiet alone. Getting those people up will disturb my life."


    While talking, the action of making tea on your hand is not reduced.


    His tea making skill is very special. His movements are flowing and pleasing to the eye.


    After making tea, he handed it to Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan:


    "Try it."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and tasted it. Her eyebrows stretched out and eximed, "this tea..."


    She also drank Longjing before the Ming Dynasty, but she never thought tea could be so fragrant.


    After a sip, the heat flows across. First, it is bitter, but there is no astringency. Then, there is the strong fragrance of tea, which is different from any good tea she has drunk in the past.


    It''s unique and refreshing.


    "It''s the same Longjing before the Ming Dynasty. After Master Zhang''s tea cooking skill, the taste is different immediately."


    She doesn''t understand tea. She drinks tea basically to quench her thirst and make the water taste more, but she still drinks the unusual fragrance of the tea this time.


    She sipped it and enjoyed it very much.


    Sinceing to this mountain, the whole mind seems to have be quiet.


    Si Moyan was almost like her, and he tasted it carefully.


    The three didn''t say anything. They drank tea here. Zhang Tianhe took Si Moyan to y chess, and Gu qiaoyue went to the kitchen.


    Although Zhang Tianhe is an old man, he is a man who knows life very well. He also takes care of the grand hall by himself.


    One makes tea and one cooks dinner.


    The kitchen is neat, and the big refrigerator is full of all kinds of ingredients.


    Knowing that there is a special cableway to deliver things to the mountain, Gu qiaoyue is not curious about the big refrigerator and all kinds of fresh ingredients in the kitchen.


    When he is with Si Moyan, Si Moyan cooks, but it doesn''t mean Gu qiaoyue can''t cook.


    Three people eat, and the simple three dishes and one soup will be ready soon.


    After dinner, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan talked about business.


    "Grandpa Zeng, we want to go to Sichuan Province during the winter vacation. Would you like to go with us?" Gu qiaoyue said.


    Zhang Tianhe was called by grandpa Zeng by Gu qiaoyue. His heart was as sweet as honey. His beard was warped. He looked in a particrly good mood.


    He stroked his beard and said:


    "Sichuan Province? What are you two kids doing again? Let me show you Feng Shui."


    "Hey, Grandpa Zeng knows everything."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    I said my n again:


    "There is a pleasant climate and beautiful mountains and rivers, but the people''s living conditions are not very good. I want to see if there is a suitable ce to develop into a scenic spot. If it is sessful, the surrounding areas can be developed and the people''s life can be improved..."


    When talking to Si Moyan, she was talking about making money, development and people''s needs.


    But when I talk to Zhang Tianhe, I can''t start from making money. I can only talk about people''s needs and improving people''s lives.


    Indeed, life in most areas is still rtively difficult, and many people are still wandering on the edge of having enough to eat.


    If a scenic spot is developed, it can solve the employment problem of some people to a great extent and change the life problems of people near the scenic spot to a certain extent.


    Once the scenic spot is developed, there will be more business opportunities around.


    More business opportunities and morebor are used, which can also solve some people''s life problems.


    Zhang Tianhe naturally agreed to this and immediately agreed.


    "Well, you go to choose a ce first. After you choose it, I''ll show you Feng Shui."


    He added: "take Ling Yue''s smelly boy when looking at the ce. Although he is worse than the old man, it''s still good to choose a ce."


    "Then thank grandpa Zeng. By the way, Grandpa Zeng, my grandpa often talks about you, and Qiao Wan and Xiao Zhang Shuo often talk about you. Why don''t you go to my house for a few days while they have winter vacation."


    Zhang Tianhe is Zhang Jingqi''s father. Only Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan know this.


    Zhang Jingqi also knows, but he doesn''t mean to recognize each other.


    Although we can''t recognize each other, we can celebrate the new year together during the new year.


    It seems that the Chinese New Year ising in less than a month.

 Chapter 839

    Zhang Tianhe naturally knows that this is Gu qiaoyue''s intention, and there are some changes in his heart.


    If we can spend the new year together, it will be good.


    But


    "Will this work?"


    Isn''t the Chinese new year a family?


    Can you be an outsider with them?


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "OK, why not? My grandpa often talks about ying chess with you. Qiao Wan and Zhang Shuo also think you can''t. You see, you usually go to school and they can''t apany you well. It''s just the right time for them to stay at home during the winter vacation."


    He added: "although the summer vacation is good, Qiao Wan goes to Xiangjiang to run the crew every summer vacation. She will certainly not be at home. If she knows that you go secretly while she is not at home, she will say that you don''t want to see her..."


    Zhang Tianhe also wants to go. Who doesn''t want to get together with his rtives?


    Just these years of difference, Zhang Jingqi didn''t know the existence of his father, and he didn''t dare to let him know.


    To them, he is an outsider.


    But for him, they are rtives.


    Gu qiaoyue said so, and the bnce in his heart became more and more powerful. Atst, he nodded and said, "go, go in a few days, and then go to Sichuan Province with you in a few years."


    "That''s settled."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    After staying in the mountain for one night, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan went down the mountain the next afternoon.


    Walking down the mountain, Gu qiaoyue said:


    "Mo Yan, how about I try to get grandpa and grandpa Zeng to know each other."


    Sima Yan pondered and said:


    "Let them get along with each other first. You can first explore grandpa''s low and learn his impression of his father from Grandpa."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, indeed.


    As far as Gu qiaoyue knows, Zhang Jingqi thought his father had already died. After so many years, his father suddenly emerged and became master Zhang respected by so many big men. It''s not easy to ept it. We must go step by step.


    Back home, Gu qiaoyue called home and said she didn''t go back until the new year. She said she went up the mountain to see Master Zhang.


    "Grandma, Grandpa, Master Zhang is very lonely going up the mountain alone. It''s Chinese new year right away. Why don''t you invite Master Zhang to our house for fun?"


    Gu qiaoyue calls home. If it''s secret, they will call their respective mobile phones.


    If you call on the telephone at home, it is generally nothing to chat and talk. Generally, it is directly hands-free and the whole family chats together.


    The same is true this time.


    Gu qiaoyue said so. Of course, the family won''t refuse.


    Wu Honglian said, "that''s a good feeling. Your grandpa is still talking about Master Zhang these days. It''s just right for him to y chess with your grandpa."


    Zhang Jingqi also said: "the old boy is also an antique. He has to live in the mountain. Last time, he told him to move down the mountain and get together, y chess and drink tea. As a result, the old boy just disagreed..."


    "Qiao Yue, you hurry to buy a ticket for the old boy and say that your grandpa misses him."


    Listen to Zhang Jingqi, an old boy, Gu qiaoyue on the phone smoked and smoked again and again.


    Can you recognize this father?


    If he did, Zhang Jingqi would remember that he used to cry one old boy after another, and he would not die of embarrassment in front of his children and grandchildren.


    In order to prevent Zhang Jingqi from being really embarrassed in the future, Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said:


    "Grandpa, Master Zhang is more than twenty years older than you. It''s inappropriate for you to call him that."


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Jingqi said directly, "why is it inappropriate? It''s 20 years old. They are all old men. Who cares about this..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue covered the microphone with a speechless face and said to the Ming Zichen on the side: "how do I feel that Grandpa seems to have changed more."


    Zhang Jingqi used to be very serious. Where is it like today.


    Mingzichen rubbed her head with a low smile and said with a smile, "you didn''t cover the microphone tightly."


    Sure enough, I heard Zhang Jingqi''s voice from the receiver:


    "Qiao Yue dislikes grandpa for talking too much about this? If you want grandpa to be more serious?"


    Gu qiaoyue was embarrassed and quickly smiled: "nothing, nothing. I mean, grandpa is just right and lively."


    On the other side of the phone, Zhang Jingqi was in front of all his children and grandchildren, and his old face turned red.


    He has be more talkative, just thinking about his granddaughter, so he will inevitably say more.


    I never thought my granddaughter would say that.


    Zhang Jingqi is usually serious. His children dare not joke in front of him. Wu Honglian and several grandchildren are not afraid.


    Looking at Grandpa''s red face, Xiao Zhang Shuo scrambled to tell Gu qiaoyue on the phone:


    "Sister Qiao Yue, sister Qiao Yue, Grandpa''s face suddenly turned red, like a monkey''s ass."


    At this time, the people who were still holding back theirughter could no longer hold back, shaking their shoulders and asionally issuing suppressedughter.


    Zhang Jingqi''s face reddened: "what are you talking about?"


    Xiao Zhang Shuo is usually spoiled by Zhang Jingqi. He is not afraid of him at all. He immediately said:


    "Sister Qiao Yue, you''re not at home. You can''t see how red grandpa''s face is. It''s fun... Cluck..."


    Wu Honglian was even more happy andined:


    "As I told you earlier, the children have grown up and are promising. You don''t have to carry them. You just don''t listen. Now, let''s show the stuffing... Ha ha..."


    Zhang Jingqi immediately stared at his wife.


    But after spending half her life together, Wu Honglian was not afraid of his stare. She only said to Gu qiaoyue on the phone:


    "Qiao Yue, what time do youe here at the beginning of the new year?"


    After the winter vacation, it wasn''t long before the new year.


    The married daughter naturally wants to spend the new year at her mother-inw''s house, but after the new year, she wants to pay New Year''s greetings at her mother''s house.


    Wu Honglian asked when Gu qiaoyue would go back to pay New Year''s greetings.


    She hasn''t seen her granddaughter for more than half a year, and she wants to panic.


    "It''s the second day of junior high school. I can stay at home for a few days."


    In these two days, I''m going to Sichuan Province. It''s almost time to celebrate the new year when Ie back from Sichuan Province. I''ll go back to Daqing on the second day of the new year. I should walk around in Daqing, and I''ll continue to walk back to Kyoto.


    When all those who should walk are finished, it is estimated that it will be the eighth day of the ninth lunar month. At that time, we will take Zhang Tianhe to Sichuan Province to see the Feng Shui orientation and so on.


    Calcte the whole winter vacation, it is said to travel, but it is still busy.


    Thinking about it, Gu qiaoyue said again, "by the way, I''m going to Sichuan Province these days. Do you want to go with me?"


    Before Wu Honglian, Zhang Jingqi and Zhang Peipei spoke, Gu Qiaowan immediately said, "I''ll go, sister, I''ll go."


    Then he pulled La Fang, Ru Ru also said, "Ru Ru also goes."


    Xiao Zhang Shuo immediately shouted, "sister Qiao Yue, I''ll go too."

 Chapter 840

    The three children, except Fang RuRu, who stood shyly on the side, little Zhang Shuo and Gu Qiaowan shouted more and more to follow Gu qiaoyue to Sichuan Province.


    It doesn''t matter if Gu Qiaowan and Fang RuRu are here. Gu Qiaowan is 19 and Fang RuRu is 16 this year. They are not young. It doesn''t matter if they fly to Kyoto by themselves.


    Even little Zhang Shuo is still young. He is only six years old at the moment. He can''t go to the first grade until next year. The family can''t rest assured.


    Wu Honglian didn''t want to go first: "why don''t you go? Your sister Qiao Yue is going to work. You follow. Your sister Qiao Yue has to take care of you. Where can you take care of you?"


    "But sister Qiao Wan and sister Ru Ru can go." Xiao Zhang Shuo pursed his lips and didn''t want to be left behind at all.


    "How old are sister Qiao Wan and sister ru? How old are you?" Wu Honglian put her face to coax her grandson.


    Gu Qiaowan also said, "that is, xiaoshuo, you wait at home. I''ll bring you a gift when Ie back."


    Xiao Zhang Shuo pursed his lips and refused at all. He cried and wanted to go.


    Zhang Jingqi was the first one who couldn''t stand his grandson crying like this, so he made a decision when the ne crashed:


    "Anyway, there are special people in charge of the store now. Pepe and you cunfang also take their children around. Although Qiao Wan and Ru Ru are not young, they are a girl in the end. How can people be relieved.


    You all go for a stroll. It''s just that the two of us are waiting for Master Zhang at home. The three of us y chess together. We don''t have to look after the small one. Don''t mention howfortable we are. "


    Come on, the old say so. The small ones are still making a fuss to go. Let''s go together.


    This side was making a fuss to decide whether to go or not. Gu qiaoyue put the phone on hands-free and listened. Seeing that they had reached a conclusion, he said:


    "Well, I''ll have someone buy you tickets ande here in a day or two."


    So Gu qiaoyue called and asked someone to buy a ticket and send it home. The ticket at noon the next day arrived in the evening.


    Gu qiaoyue picked up people at the airport and set off directly for Sichuan Province the next day.


    Because I don''t know whether it''s tourism or investigation, in addition to Zhang Peipei and others, there are several staff, including more than 20 people.


    There were a lot of people. They didn''t buy tickets. They flew directly to Sichuan Province by private ne.


    Si Moyan also has a branch in Sichuan Province, where special personnel have already arranged a ce to live.


    I''m looking for a guest house dedicated to receiving superior leaders. The condition is that it''s top good. More than 20 people directly upy the room on the first floor.


    After a day''s rest, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan want to investigate the ce where the scenic spot is developed. That ce must be undeveloped. Even if the scenery is good, the road will not be easy.


    There were too many people. Gu qiaoyue divided several groups and designated several ces for them to investigate.


    These ces are well-known scenic spots that have not been developed in future generations. No matter how you investigate them, they must be included in the development n as long as there is a chance.


    And she''s in a group with Si Moyan.


    As for Zhang Peipei and others, knowing that Gu qiaoyue and others came to work, they didn''t bother them. With their children, they went directly to the developed scenic spot with he cunfang.


    n to visit scenic spots, then downtown, shopping malls and shopping.


    Anyway, Gu qiaoyue and others had to be here for such a long time years ago. They took it easy to y. By the way, they can see where to open several branches, which can be regarded as work.


    But Gu Qiaowan was very happy. They told them to finish their winter vacation homework before going out every day. They were not vague at all. They got up at six in the morning and began to write. They wrote it for two hours at eight every day. After dinner, they went out with adults.


    After finishing my homework for five days, I went crazy.


    After Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan left the hostel, they have been traveling in Sichuan Province.


    All the ces are famous scenic spots inter generations, and each ce will take three or four days.


    It is not only to turn the ce around, but also to make a general development n. Where to do and where to keep, the road is from there, and what road to the mountain


    Although it is to y, the workload is not small at all.


    But both enjoyed it.


    In their opinion, as long as they are together, whether they y or work, it is pleasant.


    Si Moyan, in particr, wandered in the mountains during the day, went back to write ns, and continued to cultivatend at night.


    For ten days, I turned to two scenic spots.


    Both decided how to develop here, and then went to several other teams to check and ept their investigation results.


    A total of five ces to be developed have been identified here, both scenic spots and famous scenic spots in future generations.


    Gu qiaoyue is confident to develop these scenic spots.


    When the investigation waspleted one by one, they were 29 years old, and they hurried back to prepare for the new year.


    The ne first arrived in Daqing city and sent Zhang Peipei and others home. Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan returned to Kyoto.


    Since they were married, they still had to spend the new year in Kyoto, especially in their first year of marriage.


    It''s new year''s Eve when I get home.


    Fortunately, they didn''t celebrate the new year by themselves. They went to Wisteria garden for the new year. Otherwise, they didn''t even prepare the new year goods. They didn''t know what to eat for the new year.


    On the new year''s Eve, wisteria garden was headed by master Si. In addition, the boss was the three brothers of the first generation of the country, as well as their sons and daughters, and their children all had children and grandchildren. A total of more than 20 people gathered in the master''s yard in Wisteria garden.


    Fortunately, Si Weijun, the youngest son of Mr. Si, is not married, otherwise there will be more people.


    The new year''s Eve dinner is divided into two big tables, both of which are crowded.


    But the old man was happy, especially when he listened to his great grandchildren calling him great grandpa, it was the eyes ofughter, not the eyes.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue, Mr. Si smiled more brightly.


    It''s almost in front of Gu qiaoyue that Zhang Jingqi is not as good as him. Look at his great grandchildren. Zhang Jingqi has no great grandchildren.


    No way. Zhang Jingqi has only one son in his life. His grandson is only six years old. Great grandson? It''s early.


    The old man is happy, and the lucky money is also happy.


    Gu qiaoyue received a lot of lucky money from top to bottom during the first Chinese New Year at Si''s house.


    I watched the Spring Festival G with the old man for a while.


    But the old man was old after all. After ten o''clock, he was called to rest, and the rest went back respectively.


    Si Weiguo is also a general, and the house is also in Wisteria garden.


    Therefore, the three brothers of Si Moyan, together with their wives and children, went back to Wisteria garden.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t prepare anything at home. He also wanted to spend the new year at home.


    So, early in the morning, Gu qiaoyue followed Si Moyan brothers to pay New Year''s greetings to the older generation of Wisteria garden.

 Chapter 841

    The people who live in Wisteria garden, especially those of the older generation, are all big men.


    To pay New Year''s greetings to them, the important thing is not to receive lucky money, but to be familiar.


    Of course, not every family goes, only some people who are familiar with their own masters, such as Master Wu, Master Li and so on.


    The younger generation will kowtow to the older generation, and then the older generation will call the younger children to give money.


    Not much. It''s only ten or twenty dors. That''s what it means.


    Gu qiaoyue followed Si Moyan to pay New Year''s greetings for the first time. They all knew that she was Si Moyan''s daughter-inw and Zhang Jingqi''s granddaughter. They all called to speak to her.


    Ask Zhang Jingqi how he is and when he will stay in the capital for a while. It''s better to miss his oldrades in arms than to like Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue also answered one by one. She still gets along with the elderly more. She knows how to coax the elderly to be happy and make several old men happy.


    Therefore, whether you go to Mr. Wu''s house or Mr. Li''s house, the old man willugh happily after talking to Gu qiaoyue. He gives more lucky money than others, basically starting with 100.


    It makes people jealous.


    A hundred yuan is not much. It doesn''t seem like much to people who grew up in this courtyard. The most important thing is the meaning expressed there.


    Obviously, several old people still like Gu qiaoyue.


    Adults won''t show it, but children won''t care so much. They know that Gu qiaoyue took more lucky money than them.


    Si Moyan''s two nephews were very envious. Looking at the little aunt taking so much lucky money, they only took ten yuan, but the little aunt took two hundred yuan. It looked like a lot.


    When Gu qiaoyue looked at her, she asked her eagerly:


    "Auntie, why did grandpa Wu and grandpa Li give you more lucky money than we did?"


    Si Moyuan, the eldest of the family, Si mobo, the second, and Si Moyan, the third.


    The eldest Sima yuan and the second Sima Bo got married early. Now each family has a son, who is about the same age as Xiao Zhang Shuo. They are also six years old this year.


    Gu Qiaoyue looked as like as two peas in two identical faces.


    "Because I''m older than you."


    The elders said the story of Kong Rong letting pears. They all know that delicious big children eat big ones and children eat small ones, but this time they obviously don''t believe Gu qiaoyue''s words.


    The eldest said, "that''s not right. Grandpa Wu used to give his little uncle New Year''s money just like us. He didn''t give it in the past two years. They also gave it to sister Si Liu, just like us. They gave it to my little aunt."


    The second family pouted and said, "Grandpa Wu and grandpa Li like aunts."


    The older children on the side had already run to y, leaving only Gu qiaoyue and his generation. When they heard the children''s words, several eldersughed happily.


    Rong Qiaoer, the daughter-inw of the boss Si Moyuan''s family,ughed and scolded:


    "While you two y, children still care so much. Your little aunt just entered the house this year. She must give more. Really, y at the same time."


    But the two children didn''t listen to anything, so they listened to the sentence that they had just entered the house and stared at Simbo''s daughter-inw Luo sining for a while, as if asking if it was so.


    Luo sining was teased by the two children. He nodded and said, "yes, when you grow up and bring your new daughter-inw in, your daughter-inw can take more than others."


    The two children tilted their heads for a while and thought that should be the case. They also thought that when the second aunt (mother) first came home, she received a lot at a time like her little aunt, so they didn''t have to give it every year in the future.


    With this thought, the two children went out to y happily again.


    When the child left, Rong Qiaoer and Luo sining joked to Gu qiaoyue:


    "These two little bunnies, hahaha, it''s not easy for my sister-inw to knock her head this year, which makes my nephew jealous, hahaha..."


    Then Rong Qiaoer smiled at Luo sining:


    "You stillugh at Qiao Yue. You were not young when you entered the door at that time, otherwise you would have to be jealous."


    "It''s like you entered the door several years earlier than me, sister-inw. You''re only a year earlier than me."


    Sima yuan and Sima Bo both work in foreign military regions. Rong Qiaoer and Luo sining work with their husband. Their sister-inw and sister-inw can''t see each other several times a year, and their rtionship is very good.


    When the two sisters inw finished teasing each other, they asked Gu qiaoyue:


    "Qiao Yue, you and Mo Yan have been married for half a year. When are you going to have children?"


    Want children?


    Gu qiaoyue took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. She''s only 20 this year and only goes to college. She can''t have any kind of children. She can''t go to college well. Go home and take her children.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said, "sister-inw, sister-inw, I''m only a freshman."


    They also thought of Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Yes, Qiao Yue is only a freshman this year. It''s too early to have children. At least he may have to graduate from college."


    She added: "you see you are so capable outside and manage your Xiangyue so well. If you don''t say it, I can''t connect you with college students."


    Gu qiaoyue is indeed. She is very mature outside. Most people can''t connect her with college students when they see her.


    Under normal circumstances, we all think she is just young, regardless of her age, but we all think she has graduated from college.


    In addition, she is still married, and ordinary people will not associate her with college students.


    Not to mention ordinary people, but some people know her. They know that she is still a freshman, but they won''t treat her as a student.


    Whose students can have such a big industry?


    When the sisters inw talked andughed, the men also talked about some things at home or at work.


    After the first day of junior high school in Wisteria garden, Rong Qiaoer and Luo sining will go to their mother''s house to pay New Year''s greetings.


    However, their parents are all in Kyoto. They still have toe back after the new year. They have lived in Wisteria garden until the eighth day of the ninth lunar month, and then return to their posts to start their own work.


    Because Gu qiaoyue''s mother''s house is far away, she has to leave early on the second day of the new year.


    Fortunately, the conditions are good. There are private nes and it is convenient to travel. Otherwise, we can''t catch the new year''s Eve on the second day of the new year.


    We set out early on the second day of the Lunar New Year and arrived in Daqing city before 12 noon.


    Uncle Zhang housheng and Fang Jianbo personally picked them up at the airport.


    The food, such as Wu Honglian, Zhang Peipei and he cunfang, had already been prepared. The eldest aunt''s family and the second aunt''s family came early to pay New Year''s greetings, waiting for Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan toe.

 Chapter 842

    "Mo Yan, Qiao Yue, cold or not, go wash and warm."


    As soon as she saw her granddaughter and her grandson-inw, Wu Honglian greeted her warmly.


    This voice, together with the children who were still watching TV and talking in the room, also shouted out. One by one, they jumped out and shouted elder sister and brother-inw to Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    As long as Si Moyan came to take care of his family, he was a clever hairy boy that his elders liked very much.


    He first greeted Zhang Jingqi and Wu Honglian:


    "Happy new year, grandma and grandpa."


    Then he greeted his mother-inw and his new father-inw and called, "parents."


    Dad, but Fang Jianbo was very happy. Holding a big red envelope, he gave it to Si Mo Yansai:


    "Take it, take it, new year''s red envelope."


    And then to Guqiao yuesai.


    Newly married couples can get red envelopes when they go to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan did not refuse to ept the red envelope.


    After receiving the red envelope, I paid new year''s greetings to my great uncle, great aunt, second uncle and second aunt. Naturally, they all got thick red envelopes.


    Fang Jianbo is also a new uncle. Like Si Moyan, Weng''s son-inw is also working hard. In the eyes of the elders, it''s really clever.


    It is destined to be very lively when people get together during the new year. Children y noisily. Adults say that what happened this year is also full ofughter.


    Both the farm of the great aunt''s house and the farm of the second aunt''s house were invested by Gu qiaoyue.


    The life of the two families is much better than before.


    Because of the contradiction with the family, the two families went home on New Year''s Eve, but they didn''t say how they were outside.


    The people in the family know too well. If they know they have money and don''t peel off ayer of skin on them, it''s not them.


    Even if they knew too well, they went back at 30, left in the afternoon of the first half of the lunar new year, and then came to their mother''s house on the second day of the lunar new year.


    Also because of the situation of their family, it seems that their mother''s family is more valuable. The eldest uncle and second uncle are better to their father-inw and mother-inw than their parents.


    I am also very grateful to Gu qiaoyue who helped them in their difficult time.


    Aunt''s farm is in Shenzhen. After listening to Gu qiaoyue, both thend and the house must be valuable.


    They simply bought a lot ofnd next to the farm, expanded the farm, bought homestead and built a two-story vi for themselves.


    Therefore, Aunt Zhang Zhenzhen asked Gu qiaoyue:


    "Qiao Yue, when will themercial house of your Xiangyue real estate bepleted? I''m going to buy one for your cousin."


    The first real estate in Shenzhen is already under construction. Zhang Zhenzhen asked about this real estate.


    The first real estate development of Xiangyue real estate, Gu qiaoyue''s monthly selection, is naturally a good ce. The price of this house in the future will increase exponentially.


    They were willing to buy it, and Gu qiaoyue was naturally willing to let them buy it back, so he gave them roughly a time:


    "It is estimated that it will be the second half of this year. If my aunt wants to buy it, she must give the lowest price."


    Zhang Zhenzhen hurriedly said, "don''t, don''t, don''t. just do what you should do. Follow Qiao Yue, you dare, and we''ll make money. Besides, your aunt and I buy property for your cousin. Where can I use you?"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t say anything.


    In fact, they built a two-story house in the town near the farm. In fact, they don''t want to be far from the urban area. It''s more than enough for a family to live.


    The reason why I want to buy a house is to support Gu qiaoyue''s career.


    In their view, buying a house is still unrealistic. They are afraid that Gu qiaoyue will not sell the house when it is built.


    They bought it and sold it. It looks good.


    As for what Gu qiaoyue owes, she doesn''t understand what''s in it. She doesn''t worry about it. She just wants to do her part.


    Speaking of a house, a family will inevitably talk about building a house for themselves.


    Gu qiaoyue bought a whole building here in Ningwu street. Below is the pavement of Xiangyue electronics. The top two floors are inhabited by Gu qiaoyue''s family on the first floor and grandpa''s uncle''s family on the first floor.


    It''s very good at ordinary times, but it seems that the room is nervous when everyone gets together.


    And Gu qiaoyue had already said that he had bought thend to build a house.


    Zhang Zhenzhen mentioned this first.


    She said, "Qiao Yue, by the way, have you bought thend for building a house? In that piece, we''ll buy it next to you."


    The second aunt''s farm is in Changwu County, not far from Daqing city. They want to be closer to their mother''s house. They want to ask when they will build a house again. They n to build the house together. It''s also convenient to walk around.


    In this regard, Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi are also very happy.


    The old man is old. In their opinion, it''s fun for a family to get together.


    Gu qiaoyue directly said the ce and said:


    "Second aunt, I''ve drawn out thisnd, and all my documents have beenpleted. It will be developed in two years. However, there is a ce behind to build a vi. My family, my uncle''s family and Grandpa Zhang''s vi are also nned there. At that time, the three of us will be together."


    Grandpa Zhang in Gu qiaoyue''s mouth is Zhang Tianhe who came home just before the new year.


    These days, he and Zhang Jingqi have been a little happy. He is even more happy to see these children bustling around in the new year.


    Speaking of it, this family is all his descendants. Unfortunately, no one knows except Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    After hearing that Gu qiaoyue nned a house for him in Daqing City, his happy beard turned up and didn''t say no. anyway, he had plenty of money. Anyway, if he had a house here, he coulde and stay with his family from time to time.


    Zhang Zhenzhen hurriedly said, "that''s OK. I''ll give you the market price at that time."


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t matter. Anyway, after buying a house in the past two years, it will definitely appreciate. It can''t be said that it''s money.


    The family get together and talk andugh.


    In the evening, Zhang Zhenzhen''s family stayed directly, while Zhang Sisi''s family returned to Changwu county.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan naturally lived at home, but they went to pay New Year''s greetings the next day.


    He Jinchen and Si Weihua didn''t go back this year.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan went directly to Si Weihua''s house on the third day of junior high school.


    On the fourth day of junior high school, I went to Qingyang County to pay New Year''s greetings to he Jinchen.


    In the past two days, many people havee to the family to pay New Year''s greetings. It seems that there are people at home all day.


    I spent another day in Daqing on the fifth day.


    On the sixth day, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan took Zhang Tianhe to Sichuan province again.


    This time, Zhang Jingqi was with him.

 Chapter 843

    Zhang Tianhe just asked whether Zhang Jingqi would go or not. Zhang Jingqi thought about it a little and happily agreed.


    Therefore, the original three person line has be a four person line.


    Gu qiaoyue is naturally happy to see his sess. It''s best to find a suitable time for the two people to recognize each other.


    In the future, Zhang Tianhe will be the real old master of their family.


    She likes Zhang Tianhe. She even suspects that Zhang Tianhe is responsible for her rebirth in this life.


    Although Zhang Tianhe doesn''t have that ability now, what about decadester?


    How do you know he doesn''t have that ability?


    You know, in the week before her rebirth in herst life, she met Zhang Tianhe. After her rebirth, she suspected that it was rted to him more than once. Even if it didn''t matter, he might have stolen some secrets.


    Although it is very mysterious to think about it, and now it seems that Zhang Tianhe has not shown that kind of ability against the sky except for his achievements in Feng Shui.


    Just because you don''t show it doesn''t mean you don''t.


    And even if not, in her heart, she is still very grateful to Zhang Tianhe. She is also happy that he can live well.


    Before leaving, he took five more staff, almost ten people, to Sichuan Province.


    When he arrived in Sichuan Province, Si Moyan went to negotiate with the government, tried to win the five plots selected years ago, and ran down all kinds of approvals as soon as possible.


    Si Moyan is the Si family anyway. This kind of thing is much more convenient to run. No matter what others say, they will give the Si family a face.


    Gu qiaoyue took two old people around the mountains, listening to Zhang Tianhe say where Feng Shui is good, where it can''t move, where to add buildings and so on.


    After wandering around, Gu qiaoyue had a general n in her heart.


    He smiled happily:


    "Yes, I''ll ask someone to draw the drawings as soon as possible. Then grandpa Zeng will show me what''s inappropriate. I''ll change it here."


    Zhang Tianhe stroked his gray beard and smiled happily:


    "Well, well, I''m sure I''ll get it for you. Then I''ll set up a wealth recruitment array and a peace array for the whole scenic spot. I''m sure you''ll have a lot of money. There''s nothing bad on your mind."


    "Then I''ll thank grandpa Zeng first."


    Gu qiaoyue gave him an ancient salute by pretending to hug and learn from the way on TV.


    Zhang Tianhe is even happier.


    Zhang Jingqi was also happy. He seemed to see that the scenic spot was developed and his granddaughter made a lot of money.


    Just listening to Gu qiaoyue''s voice, Grandpa Zeng was still confused and asked uneasily:


    "How did you be grandpa Zeng."


    This title made him ufortable. His granddaughter called him Grandpa and grandpa Zeng. She was a generation older than herself. What''s this called.


    I just want my granddaughter to pay more attention. Don''t yell. The old boy is deser.


    Unexpectedly, his granddaughter said solemnly, "it was grandpa Zeng."


    "What?!"


    Zhang Jingqi turned ck and scolded:


    "What are you yelling at? You''re a generation shorter than him. Didn''t you call Grandpa Zhang before? You''ll call Grandpa Zhang in the future. If you want to call ording to me, you''ll call Grandpa Zhang. What''s grandpa Zeng, yelling."


    Gu qiaoyue said in her heart that if she really called Grandpa Zhang, it would disturb her generation.


    His words now sound nothing, but one day he knows their rtionship, he may not regret it.


    Thinking in his heart, but still serious on his face, he said:


    "Grandpa, although grandpa Zeng doesn''t look old, he is actually more than 20 years older than you. It''s a generation older than you. It''s not a mess of generations."


    Then he stared at their faces and muttered, "and I think you two look very simr. Both of you are surnamed Zhang. Maybe you are really rtives."


    She whispered to Zhang Jingqi on purpose. Naturally, she was not afraid of him.


    Zhang Jingqi felt uneasy for a while. He touched his face and muttered in doubt:


    "Like?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded immediately: "en en, like, very like."


    Zhang Jingqi looked at Zhang Tianhe''s face and didn''t know what he thought. His face was ugly for a while, so he said, "you can''t call him Grandpa Zeng. You can call him Grandpa Zhang."


    Grandpa is a generation older than Grandpa. He doesn''t care about the seniority, but grandpa Zeng can''t.


    The great grandfather of the girl, who was his own father at that time, could not be a casual man.


    Although the old boy is really good, he is quite angry with him, and he is indeed older than himself, but that''s not good.


    Gu qiaoyue stuck out her tongue and pretended to whisper:


    "You look so alike, maybe even your own father and son."


    Zhang Jingqi looked at him and didn''t know what he thought.


    But Zhang Tianhe''s heart was a fierce jump and hurriedly said, "nonsense."


    Then he looked at Zhang Jingqi''s slightly changed face and said unhappily, "that''s such a coincidence."


    Naturally, he knew what Gu qiaoyue was talking about at the moment. Without talking, he just waited silently for the results and observed the eptance of Zhang Jingqi.


    If he can ept it, he doesn''t want to know each other.


    But after all


    He was so young that he went up the mountain. He probably didn''t have a father in his impression.


    Now there is one more suddenly. How can he ept it.


    After all, he is no older than himself. After all, he has practiced and maintained his body well.


    And he is an ordinary old man. What if it stimtes him.


    So at thest minute, he didn''t dare, thinking that it was actually good like this.


    If you don''t know, you don''t know. It''s a good thing to live safely and smoothly.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t say anything.


    She didn''t mean to say it thoroughly. She just wanted to explore Zhang Jingqi''s mind. If today''s words could nt a seed of doubt in his heart and verify it by herself in the future, it might be a good thing.


    She stopped talking, but Zhang Jingqi muttered in his heart.


    In his impression, there was no father. When he was a child, his family was andlord and lived well.


    Grandparents are also very good to their mother. They basically treat her as their own daughter.


    When he was very young, he thought his mother was the daughter of his grandparents. As for his father, he also asked, but every time, whether it was his grandparents or his mother, he would cross the topic and don''t talk about this person.


    When he grew up and became sensible, he stopped talking about his father.


    But now


    Listening to the granddaughter''s saying that she looks like Zhang Tianhe, she couldn''t help muttering in her heart.


    But then he smiled bitterly.


    How is that possible? My father is in his nies. Maybe he has already been buried.


    But on second thought, Zhang Tianhe is more than 90 years old. His body is still strong and looks younger than himself

 Chapter 844

    Zhang Jingqi muttered in his heart that the seed of doubt was pressed down, but it came out unconsciously.


    When he got back to the hotel, he never looked in the mirror, so he looked at his old face in the mirror.


    I didn''t think so before, but now the more I look at this old face, the more I think what my granddaughter said is reasonable. It''s really simr.


    Is Zhang Tianhe really


    "No, no, there are many people like in the world. Where can it be so coincidence? It''s an old fairy. Where can it be your father..."


    Then he thought that when he was a child, he seemed to asionally hear the old servant at home say that his father had gone up the mountain.


    I haven''t thought about going up the mountain to do anything before, but now I think... Is it really going up the mountain to learn Dharma?


    More than 70 years ago, it seems that there was a Taoist saying. Did he really go up the mountain to learn Taoism and then abandon the world to be a monk?


    Zhang Jingqi was in a mess. He couldn''t calm down for a moment. He paced back and forth in the room, went to get the phone, dialed his wife''s cell phone several times, and hung up when he came to thest number.


    After several times, I still dialed.


    "Hello ~"


    Listening to the voice of his oldpanion on the phone, Zhang Jingqi''s heart suddenly calmed down and gave a "hello".


    "It''s sote. Why did you call and haven''t slept yet? I said how old you are. How can you learn that young people sleep sote now? Go to bed early..."


    Listening to the voice of his oldpanion on the phone, Zhang Jingqi was very secure.


    Hey in bed with a microphone and said:


    "It''s all right. I just want to talk to you."


    Wu Honglian over there was stunned by this for several seconds, and then burst into a sneer:


    "I said Zhang Jingqi, are you still homesick when you are old? I haven''t seen such a mother before."


    Wu Honglian said impolitely, but she was very useful in her heart. She was very warm when provoked by her wife.


    Zhang Jingqi didn''t break with her, so he said directly:


    "You''ve been married to me for nearly 50 years. Count the days. It''s been 49 years. We joined the army at that time. Although we got married, we didn''t dare to have children. It was really hard to think about that. When you had children, our family was out of food. We almost told you and our treasures to the Kang..."


    In the cold middle of the night, she called and began to recall the past, but Wu Honglian was so frightened that she sat up from bed with a grunt, and her voice trembled:


    "I said Zhang Jingqi, what kind of disease do you have? Are you okay? Where are Qiao Yue and Mo Yan? I''ll call them now."


    Then he hung up and hurriedly called Gu qiaoyue.


    It''s almost ten o''clock now. The old man goes to bed early, but Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan are busy.


    The mobile phone suddenly rang, and the voice was still very loud. The two people at work looked at each other and were confused.


    It''s this point. Who''s calling?


    Then his grandmother was worried and brought some cries:


    "Girl, go and see your grandpa and see what''s wrong with him?"


    Gu qiaoyue had to ask what was going on again. On the phone was his grandmother''s worried voice: "go and ask, go and see what happened to him first..."


    Gu qiaoyue thought his grandpa was really busy and didn''t dare to dy. He pedaled out, so he hurried to take pictures of his grandpa''s door.


    Zhang Jingqi heard the sound, probably guessed what was going on, and opened the door with a ck face


    He saw his granddaughter and his grandson-inw standing outside the door. His granddaughter was still talking on her mobile phone.


    Seeing Zhang Jingqi, he said, "it''s all right, grandma. I see Grandpa. Grandpa is fine. Don''t worry."


    In this era, the sound instion of the mobile phone is not good. The other end of the phone can hear clearly as long as it is closer.


    Zhang Jingqi heard Wu Honglian on the phone say:


    "It''s all right. What''s the matter with him? Well, call me in the middle of the night and tell me what happened decades ago. I''m scared to death by him. You say how your grandfather lives and goes back. It''s not reassuring to go out..."


    Then there was a burst of chatter.


    Zhang Jingqi answered the phone from Gu qiaoyue with a dark face and hurriedly said:


    "Well, well, you don''t have to say a word. Just ask me if there''s anything. It''s extremely difficult. Both children are asleep. You call in the middle of the night to keep people from having a good rest. They''ve been busy all day. You''re a grandmother. You don''t say help, but you''re making trouble."


    "What does it mean to make trouble blindly? It''s obviously you. What past events did you recall to me in the middle of the night? You scared me to death. Do you know..."


    Then there was another nagging voice of Wu Honglian on the phone.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked at each other and left quickly.


    When she got back to the room, Gu qiaoyue thought that Grandpa might really take his words during the day seriously, otherwise he wouldn''t call grandma in the middle of the night to talk about the past.


    Do you want to add a firewood.


    On this thought, Gu qiaoyue told Si Moyan about the day, and then asked:


    "What do you say we should do?"


    Now there is a paternity test in the hospital. If Zhang Jingqi is really suspicious, she cane up and take advantage of his skepticism to deceive him to do a paternity test.


    These are not troublesome. The trouble is whether there will be disagreement between the two old people after they are identified.


    The two people were connected. Si Moyan naturally knew what Gu qiaoyue thought and said:


    "First observe for two days. After all, the old man is old."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "I''m also worried about this. Grandpa is in his seventies. He can''t do it well. He''s not very good when he''s excited."


    Then Si Moyan said, "grandma and grandpa are old, and the family doesn''t hire a nanny or anything. How about I go back this time and find a nurse who knows medicine to take care of them at home."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded without thinking: "this should be. Go back and look for it. I''ll do the ideological work of grandma and grandpa."


    If there are nursing workers around, Zhang Jingqi really knows that things are exciting. If something really happens, don''t be in a hurry.


    The two men discussed for a while, and there was a knock at the door.


    Zhang Jingqi came to return his cell phone.


    Standing at the door, he was embarrassed to see his granddaughter and grandson-inw:


    "Your grandmother is just like this, and your grandpa has nothing to do. Don''t worry about it."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "you know, grandpa has been with grandma all his life. It''s inevitable to miss her when she''s separated. Next time grandma and grandpa go out together, they''ll be fine."

 Chapter 845

    Gu qiaoyue didn''t say that. As soon as he said it, Zhang Jingqi''s old face turned red. He nced at her and said, "what nonsense."


    "You''ve been tired all day. Hurry to have a rest."


    Then turn around and go.


    Gu qiaoyue stood at the door and watched him leave.


    But at this time, he turned fiercely, walked back, stood in front of Gu qiaoyue and asked:


    "Girl, do you really think my face looks like him?"


    He nuzui Zhang Tianhe''s house.


    Gu qiaoyue was like a mirror in her heart, but her face didn''t show it at all. She nodded and said, "well, it''s very simr. What''s the matter? Does grandpa think of anyone?"


    Then he was afraid that Zhang Jingqi would not be able to sleep when he went back, so he leaned over and said, "Grandpa, we haven''t rested yet. Do you want toe in and talk?"


    Zhang Jingqi hesitated for a moment and went into the house.


    When I entered the room, I saw that the tablemp was still on and there were busy documents on the table. I knew that they really didn''t sleep. I didn''t feel that they disturbed my granddaughter and grandson-inw. I sat on the sofa at ease.


    Gu qiaoyue poured a cup of hot water, handed it over and said, "Grandpa, do you have something on your mind?"


    Zhang Jingqi took the water and sat on the sofa without talking. He drank two mouthfuls at a very slow speed in silence, wondering whether to tell his granddaughter about it.


    But I also think it''s really inappropriate to talk to my granddaughter about it.


    But now he was so noisy by his wife that he didn''t know who to tell.


    After thinking for a long time, he still held the cup and didn''t speak.


    The cup was put to his mouth without taking a sip.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t urge, so she sat on the side and waited quietly.


    After a while, Zhang Jingqi seemed to have thought about it. He put down his ss, sat up and said:


    "Actually, it''s really inappropriate to talk to your younger generation about this, but Qiao Yue, you and Mo Yan are sensible children..."


    He paused and said:


    "It''s been a long time. In fact, I''m so old. It doesn''t matter, but Qiao Yue said today that I look like him."


    He then nuzui in the direction of Zhang Tianhe''s house, and then said, "you go back and look in the mirror, and you feel very simr."


    Heid a lot of groundwork in front of him, and each sentence went to the point.


    It also said that he had a good life these years and didn''t think about anything. In fact, although he had a good life when he was a child, he also had regrets in his heart.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan didn''t speak, so they sat on the side and listened carefully.


    I also have a worry in my heart.


    Gu qiaoyue was relieved. She estimated that Zhang Jingqi still had some expectations for her father. It was impossible to say that there was no resentment, but it should not be to the extent that it could not be mediated.


    Zhang Jingqiid a good foundation here, and then talked about the business:


    "Actually, I haven''t seen your great grandfather since I was a child. When I was a child, my grandparents and mother said that your great grandfather went up the mountain and didn''t say anything. Later, when I grew up, others had a father, but I didn''t. I also had resentment in my heart and didn''t ask where my father went


    Anyway, I haven''t seen my father for so many years. After I met your grandmother and had your great aunt, I couldn''t understand it, but I thought he didn''te back to see us, but had long gone. Otherwise, how could my biological father not see his son... "


    Zhang Jingqi talked endlessly. Some of the forewords didn''t match theter words, but Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan also understood.


    Zhang Jingqi suddenly looked up at Gu qiaoyue, sighed and said:


    "In fact, he and I......"


    He nuzui toward Zhang Tianhe''s house and said:


    "In fact, I get along well with him. Although he is almost a round older than me, I don''t think much about it, but Qiao Yue, when you say so today, I''m not happy."


    "You said your great grandfather went to the mountain to learn Taoism. If he did, would he really..."


    He didn''t say the name, but the meaning could not be more obvious.


    And this is what Gu qiaoyue wants.


    "Grandpa is suspicious..." Gu qiaoyue said.


    Si Moyan said, "if you don''t go to the test, you''ll know if it''s right."


    Zhang Jingqi looked at the two: "how?"


    "DNA can be tested now, as long as there are things on two people, such as hair, nails and so on."


    "What is DNA?"


    Zhang Jingqi doesn''t know anything about these things. In fact, most people don''t know. Now medicine is not so developed.


    However, Si Moyan has always been in the upper ss, and naturally knows these things very well.


    Gu qiaoyue exined: "DNA is paternity testing. If it''s true, it can be found out."


    She said, observing the look of Zhang Jingqi all the time.


    Sure enough, he looked hesitant, and his heart was obviously struggling.


    Gu qiaoyue stopped talking and waited for him to make a decision.


    Zhang Jingqi finally got up and said:


    "Forget it, this kind of thing is not possible. Even if it looks like it, it doesn''t matter. There are more people who look like it in the world. Besides, if your great grandfather were alive, he would be more than 90. Maybe they have been buried."


    Obviously, he flinched.


    Gu qiaoyue also understood this and said, "Grandpa, hurry back to bed. Don''t think so much. If you really doubt it, let''s do it."


    Zhang Jingqi nodded and went out. When he went out, he yawned.


    Go back to the house, lie in bed and think about things.


    But I don''t know why. There''s something in my heart. ording to my past habits, I can''t sleep, but now I''m sleepy. I feel like my eyelids are fighting.


    The things that had been hovering in his mind were also blurred. After a while, he couldn''t remember what he couldn''t understand.


    Gu qiaoyue stood at the door and watched Zhang Jingqi enter the house and close the door. Then she went back to the house and breathed a sigh of relief:


    "Well, don''t worry, grandpa can''t sleep all night."


    Gu qiaoyue was worried that Zhang Jingqi would not sleep if he thought all night. She put a little sleep medicine in the ss of water just handed him.


    Otherwise, with his temperament, he must have insomnia.


    The old man is old. If he can''t sleep all night, he has to break down his body.


    So Gu qiaoyue decided that she would give him a ss of water with sleep drugs every night before things were solved and Zhang Jingqi didn''t put down his heart.


    This medicine is from Si Moyan, not a sleeping pill on the market. How much it is used is harmful to the body.

 Chapter 846

    This medicine came from Mr. Si. It was specially developed by the old doctor who took care of his body. Pure traditional Chinese medicine has no additives, and the side effects can be equated with zero.


    Master si used to worry about Si Moyan''s marriage. Sometimes he couldn''t sleep all night. The old doctor specially prepared this medicine for him.


    Master si used it well, but since Si Moyan got married, he worried less about things, so he used less medicine.


    Knowing that Gu qiaoyue wanted to find a way to make Zhang Tianhe and Zhang Jingqi recognize each other, and knowing that Zhang Jingqi must be unable to sleep for a few days, he asked the old doctor for the medicine and was ready to use it when necessary.


    No, that''s it.


    He slept well. Zhang Jingqi got up early in the morning and felt refreshed. Even the things that haunted him all day seemed to be nothing.


    Just when I saw Zhang Tianhe again, I was still a little ufortable and suspicious.


    When we went out again in the morning, we obviously put more eyes on Zhang Tianhe.


    In this way, those things lingered in his mind again.


    He thought, if Zhang Tianhe was really his father, what would he do and asked him why he didn''t go home these years?


    What about after asking?


    How do they get along?


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help being a little distracted.


    Knowing that Zhang Jingqi had something in mind, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan put more effort on him when they did things.


    Seeing that he was in a daze and was about to remind, Zhang Tianhe said:


    "What''s the matter with you? You can''t figure out what''s wrong. Everything in the world has a definite number. Thinking so much is just adding trouble."


    He said such a Zen word, left, continued to observe the terrain in front, and then made Feng Shuiyout.


    Zhang Jingqi stared at Zhang Tianhe''s back and thought about what he said.


    If he was really a father, did he have to go home to see himself?


    It''s said that people used to iste themselves from the world if they went up the mountain to be Taoists.


    Is he isted from the world in order to be a Taoist, giving up his grandparents, mother and him.


    On second thought, everything in this world has a definite number. Does that mean that he was born to be a Taoist?


    Just like Jigong on TV, he was born to be a monk?


    On this thought, Zhang Jingqi suddenly felt that his heart was rxed.


    If so, it doesn''t seem unforgivable. After all, he can''t help himself.


    Zhang Jingqi was confused all day. He thought too much in his mind. He wanted to summon up the courage to be the DNA that his grandson-inw said. He was afraid that the facts were not as good as he expected.


    If it is true, if he is really his father, how should he face it.


    There are a lot of people whose grandsons and granddaughters are married. At such an old age, who knows that they will be buried that day, and suddenly a father appears


    Gu qiaoyue has been paying attention to Zhang Jingqi''s situation all day and knows that he may be thinking about it.


    Anyway, my grandfather will struggle and hesitate when he meets this matter, but he will certainly not escape all the time.


    Sure enough, in the evening, Zhang Jingqi found Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue poured him a ss of boiling water.


    Zhang Jingqi took a drink, pulled several of his hair, cut all his fingernails, and handed the steamed stuffed bun to Si Moyan:


    "Keep these first. I''ll go to his room early tomorrow morning and look for hair or something."


    "Mo Yan, please keep it a secret until the resultse out. Just you two know."


    Si Moyan solemnly epted it.


    Gu qiaoyue said, "Grandpa, you don''t have to bother about it. I''ll just help you get it. I saw grandpa Zeng''s fingernails grow today. I''ll cut them for himter. I''ve cut them for him before. He won''t think much."


    Zhang Jingqi just wanted to say not to be too deliberate, so he heard his granddaughter say he wouldn''t think much, so he let go.


    Then he thought that Gu qiaoyuegang was Grandpa Zhang Tianhe and wanted to tell her not to call her that in the future, but he didn''t know why. Finally, he didn''t say it.


    He sat in silence for a while and went back to his room.


    As soon as Zhang Jingqi left, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan went to Zhang Tianhe''s house.


    In Zhang Tianhe''s ce, Gu qiaoyue naturally wouldn''t hide it. She directly showed him Zhang Jingqi''s nails and hair, and said:


    "Grandpa asked me to do DNA. I should be ready to ept it. Grandpa Zeng, your side..."


    Gu qiaoyue wanted to tell him to get ready and don''t be too excited.


    Before the words were out, Zhang Tianhe was excited.


    He fiercely stood up, turned around several times, sat down on the sofa, then got up again, rubbed his hands and turned several times.


    After a while, he calmed down a little. He sat on the sofa, looked at Gu qiaoyue and asked, "girl, what if your grandpa can''t ept it? He''s old after all."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "since Grandpa said to let me test the DNA, I should be ready in my heart. Grandpa Zeng doesn''t have to worry too much. Moreover, Moyan is already preparing for the nurse these days. He wille in advance to ensure that Grandpa will be fine."


    Zhang Tianhe was relieved. He leaned back and fell on the sofa. His always unpredictable face was nervous and happy.


    After a while, he sat up straight and said, "girl, please do this."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "don''t worry, Grandpa. Grandpa will figure it out. You don''t have to worry too much, but..."


    Gu qiaoyue paused and said, "Grandpa Zeng, I think you should also think you don''t know at all in advance. In this way, grandpa may be easier to ept."


    Zhang Tianhe nodded: "it''s the reason, but..."


    He was a little worried about how it would be done.


    "You said that if your grandpa knew, but didn''t know, how would this be solved?"


    This is indeed a problem.


    If Zhang Jingqi knows, but still gets along with Zhang Tianhe like this, but he doesn''t know the meaning of recognition at all, or he has been tangled and ufortable in his heart


    It''s not impossible.


    It''s also different from my father''s hurry to recognize his son.


    It''s always a little awkward for my son to meet his father.


    Recalling why he left, why he didn''t go back to see him and so on, it''s also possible that he can''t figure out these things, or he may keep holding his breath and deliberately don''t recognize them.


    Zhang Jingqi is not young after all. If he really drills up the tip of an ox horn, he really can''t help it.

 Chapter 847

    After thinking for a while, Gu Qiao Yuening said:


    "Otherwise, when we give the appraisal to Grandpa, Grandpa Zeng will juste in and see it. There''s nothing you can do if you don''t recognize each other."


    He added: "Grandpa will be ufortable. In this case, maybe he won''t take the initiative to ask you about the situation in that year. Grandpa Zeng, you will take the initiative to say that you were ufortable at that time, but you can understand your difficulties by thinking about it yourself."


    After Gu qiaoyue persuaded for a while, Zhang Tianhe nodded and agreed to the proposal.


    He knew Zhang Jingqi was his son and wanted to go back to see them for a long time.


    But over the years, all kinds of things, his identity is sensitive, and this dy is many years.


    When the chaotic era passed, everything calmed down. When he went to find him, he had grown up, joined the army and became a family. He never knew he had a father.


    He spent his whole life in the chaotic era. He knew too well how rare it was to have a stable life. He hoped that his son could live a stable life.


    He endured not to disturb him and never knew each other


    But he didn''t want to know each other. After all, he was his only son.


    After Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan left, Zhang Tianhe sat on the sofa alone for a long time. He was excited and nervous, and all kinds of emotions were intertwined


    Sitting alone for half a night, my heart didn''t calm down.


    But after all, I''m old. I have something in my heart. I can go back and forth for an hour or two and fall asleep.


    It''s just a lot of dreams.


    Zhang Tianhe lived in the mountains all the year round and got up in the face of the first ray of sunshine in the morning. Even if he slepttest night and didn''t sleep half the night, he got up at the first time when the sun rose and the sun spilled into the house.


    Although Zhang Jingqi had something in mind, he had Gu qiaoyue''s underwater belly with medicine, and slept soundly all night.


    No, they met at the door when they got up early in the morning.


    Zhang Jingqi just woke up and forgot everything aboutst night. When he saw Zhang Tianhe, he said hello happily as before:


    "The eldest brother gets up. Let''s go and have breakfast."


    Then he left first. When he left, he suddenly remembered those things, and the whole person was embarrassed again.


    Big brother.


    He just called big brother.


    If it''s true


    Then he shook his head so that he didn''t think about it.


    What''s the matter with big brother? I''ve called old boy before. It''s not just old boy. When ying chess, I''m worried and call him old and immortal


    Say don''t want to, but the thoughts are more and more confused.


    Zhang Tianhe was confused all night because of Zhang Jingqi''s natural greeting. After a night''s nightmare that his son didn''t understand him and didn''t recognize him, he was all right.


    Then I thought of the girl''s exnationst night. I immediately abandoned those messy ideas and tried to pretend that I didn''t know anything.


    So, when we met again in the restaurant, Zhang Tianhe was normal again.


    Zhang Jingqi''s thoughts had already returned, and he was quite ufortable in the face of Zhang Tianhe.


    But in front of him, he can''t show it. He eats the whole breakfast quietly and doesn''t know what to eat. Anyway, it looks very ufortable.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan got up a littleter. When they came down, the two old people had finished their breakfast and were sitting reading the newspaper.


    This is a guest house under Sichuan Province. It is usually used for leaders to stay when theye down for inspection.


    At the beginning, Sima Yan had a big face.


    Now the government is happy and must arrange the best amodation for them to livefortably in Sichuan Province. It''s best to see more ces and invest in developing more ces.


    Now it is open to all kinds of investment, but with such a foundation, how many Chinese can have money?


    It''s not easy to attract investment.


    Now it''s not easy to have one. Naturally, they are delicious and entertained.


    Moreover, he cooperated with Xiangyue and Mohs. Xiangyue stopped talking. It is said that it is a newly establishedpany in thest two years. It is very rich, but they don''t know how rich it can be.


    But they know that it''s the most powerful. Moreover, they said some time ago that Mr. mo of Mo''s is a member of the Secretary''s family.


    Si''s family is one of the three aristocratic families in China. Although it has a strong reputation in the military, the details of others are there.


    There are suchrgepanies to invest, and they only need to give a few pieces ofnd. It''s still the kind of mountain that can''t be nted in every corner.


    This kind of ce is useless here. Even if theye to build a factory, they won''t want such a ce.


    Who''s going to do what in the mountains?


    Don''t they have to provide for such a giant Buddha and make them livefortably?


    No, I specially invited the cook to cook three meals a day for them, and the morning newspaper will be put in the restaurant


    Anyway, howfortable and how to serve.


    I just hope they can really develop the scenic spot and drive the surrounding economy.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan know these things.


    This is what benefits both sides.


    After breakfast, Si Moyan went to deal with the DNA test of Zhang Jingqi and Zhang Tianhe. Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Tianhe continued to see feng shui.


    Zhang Jingqi felt ufortable and didn''t want to follow them, but when he saw them go, he was careless and followed them to the top of the mountain.


    Si Moyan handles things very quickly.


    In three days, the senior nurse specially invited came with a DNA test report.


    I met Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue first.


    After reading the report, they called Zhang Jingqi and Zhang Tianhe respectively.


    Of course, when I called Zhang Tianhe, I secretly called. I didn''t let Zhang Jingqi know.


    Zhang Jingqi is very nervous.


    Especially when she saw that there was an outsider in her granddaughter''s house and she was still holding a document in her hand, she was even more nervous.


    He asked uneasily, "Qiao Yue, is there a result?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and handed over the test report without saying much.


    Zhang Jingqi didn''t pick it up for a long time. He was really nervous. He didn''t know where to put his hands and feet.


    But I stood for a few seconds and went to pick it up.


    If you can''t understand the others, just look at the following results:


    Show the firm results of some columns, data tables, and finally various data analysis. Even if you can''t understand the previous data, you can see it from theter analysis. It''s natural.


    In particr, the words with the final paternity probability of 99.99999% instantly made Zhang Jingqi red.

 Chapter 848

    Although I have been prepared before, the whole person''s mind is still roaring, and I can''t think at all.


    Gu qiaoyue and the senior nurse hired before looked at him worried.


    Just then, the door of the room was pushed open and Zhang Tianhe came in.


    As soon as he saw the situation of Zhang Jingqi, Zhang Tianhe knew what was going on, but he had to pretend that he didn''t know anything and asked:


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at him. She was silent and didn''t speak. She just looked at him so quietly.


    After a while, she said with a sob:


    "Grandpa Zeng, you are really my grandpa Zeng."


    "Ah?"


    Zhang Tianhe also tried to look shocked.


    In fact, his heart was really restless, and no one would see anything wrong with his shocked appearance.


    Moreover, he doesn''t have to show it to others. He just shows it to Zhang Jingqi.


    Zhang Jingqi was still holding the report. The whole person stood nkly and didn''t see his expression at all.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Zhang Jingqi again and hurriedly said, "Grandpa Zeng, you are really my grandpa Zeng. I thought you looked like my grandpa before. As soon as I saw you, I felt very kind. It turned out that you are really my grandpa Zeng."


    Then he pulled Zhang Jingqi''s arm and said happily:


    "Grandpa, this is really my great grandpa."


    Zhang Jingqi looked at Zhang Tianhe in a daze. His face changed and old tears flowed down. When he saw Zhang Tianhe, he "hum", turned and left, and said:


    "What? It must be fake!"


    This is a blow, do not want to believe it?


    Gu qiaoyue quickly grabbed him:


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? Let''s sit down and talk about it. Don''t be angry."


    Zhang Jingqi didn''t know whether he was angry or other emotions at the moment. Anyway, his mood was very unstable.


    He was pulled by Gu qiaoyue and sat down on the sofa. The whole person was ck faced and didn''t go to see Zhang Tianhe. He held the paper in his hand very hard and crumpled it.


    Gu qiaoyue carefully took the paper out of his hand and handed it to Zhang Tianhe. He motioned the senior nurse to look at Zhang Jingqi and pay attention not to make him too excited.


    Zhang Tianhe nced at the firm book and suddenly burst into tears.


    Gu qiaoyue thought that Zhang Tianhe knew that things were really like and should be the most calm. Even if he would be excited, he wouldn''t be too excited.


    But now, looking at his silent tears and then painful sobs, I suddenly felt that what I thought was too simple.


    No matter who it is, I''m afraid he won''t be calm in such a thing.


    Gu qiaoyue sighed in her heart and hurriedly said, "Grandpa, Grandpa Zeng, what are you doing? It''s a good thing. It''s a great good thing. Why are you crying..."


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, Grandpa. You see, this is my great grandfather. They have been separated for so many years. How much fate it is to meet again when they are old. God is looking forward to your gathering..."


    Si Moyan was not very persuasive, and now he followed:


    "Qiao Yue is right. This is Tianda''s fate. God understands you two elders."


    Zhang Jingqi sat with a dark face after tears at the beginning. At this time, looking at Zhang Tianhe''s age, he cried like a child, his nose began to turn sour, and there were bursts of heat in his eyes.


    He looked up at the ceiling and choked back his tears. He didn''t know if he was loose when he saw Zhang Tianhe crying.


    He asked stiffly, "didn''t you want us long ago? What''s going on now?"


    Obviously he left his family and abandoned his son, but now he cries more pitifully than him.


    "It''s not too humiliating to have young people watching at an old age."


    Zhang Jingqi was disgusted with his stuffy voice, but his tears flowed down and fell silently.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly took the toilet paper, carefully wiped her grandpa''s tears, and ran over to wipe Zhang Tianhe''s tears.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. Grandpa Zeng must have something to hide. After all, it was so chaotic a few years ago. In that world, many people were separated from their wives and children."


    Gu qiaoyue''s words reminded Zhang Jingqi and made him feel better, but a cold hum came out of his nose.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly pulled Zhang Tianhe and asked him to quickly say what happened that year and solve the misunderstanding as soon as possible.


    Naturally, Zhang Tianhe knew Gu qiaoyue''s good intentions, wiped his tears and said:


    "In fact, I have worshipped the master since I was a child. The master said that I was very talented and learned the Tao at the mountain gate when I was very young..."


    "Hum!"


    Zhang Jingqi gave another cold hum and said in disbelief:


    "Can you get married from primary school? Who can you cheat?"


    Zhang Tianhe sighed and said:


    "We have many factions in daomen, and most of them can form Taoist couples."


    Then I didn''t exin much, but went on:


    "I stayed in the mountain for more than ten years, but because I was the only child in my family, my parents always urged me to get married and set a marriage for me. At the age of 20, my teacher who said goodbye went down the mountain to get married with your mother. After getting married, I also nned to apany your mother all the time..."


    This time, Zhang Jingqi didn''t say anything. He sat calmly on the sofa and listened quietly to Zhang Tianhe say what happened that year.


    "We also had a few years of harmonizing music, but it didn''tst long. My master died. I didn''t go back to the mountain, but I went back to the mountain to deal with the things behind my master. I was going down the mountain, but it was not peaceful at that time. It happened that the emperor asked me to calcte the national fortune and be a national teacher..."


    "But the master had already calcted when he was still there. At that time, the national luck hade to an end. Naturally, I didn''t want to go to that muddy water.


    At that time, the princes and ministers came here several times and even brought soldiers to threaten. In that case, I didn''t dare to go back to you... "


    Zhang Tianhe roughly exined what he said to Gu qiaoyue at that time.


    Then, ording to what he and Gu qiaoyue agreed, he concealed the fact that he had found Zhang Jingqi and knew that he was his son, and then said:


    "My master''s calction is very urate. At the end of the national fortune, the world ispletely chaotic. At this time, when I find you, I can''t find you anymore. I thought you had..."


    Zhang Tianhe said and began to cry again.


    What he said is also true.


    At that time, the process of finding Zhang Jingqi was not smooth.


    The ce where his hometown is located has long been affected by the troubled times, and the previously familiar vigers can no longer find it.


    When Gu qiaoyue said these things at that time, he had omitted them, but they were all facts.


    Listening to Zhang Tianhe''s words, all the people present were red eyed.

 Chapter 849

    Gu qiaoyue listened for the second time. When she listened again, without those doubts, all that remained was heartache.


    A son, a husband and a father want to find their parents, wives and sons in troubled times.


    Nowork, nomunication, in that case, and its simple.


    Zhang Tianhe wept silently, and Zhang Jingqi also cried. He cried stiffly, making people look distressed.


    Gu qiaoyue went over, hugged Zhang Jingqi''s arm and said:


    "Grandpa, Grandpa Zeng was also in trouble at that time. You know, after you and grandpa Si separated, they could lose information for many years, not to mention grandpa Zeng."


    "After all these years, maybe in Grandpa Zeng''s heart, you and grandma Zeng may have died in the war..."


    Gu Qiao Yuexiao tried his best to minimize the resentment in Zhang Jingqi''s heart.


    Zhang Jingqi nodded in silence and finally spoke:


    "Stop it, I know. I can''t hate anyone. I don''t have much to hate. I''m old. I can see it when I''m old. It''s a mercy of God. There''s nothing to hate."


    He looked up at Zhang Tianhe. After a long time, he shouted stiffly:


    "Dad."


    This sound, Dad, butpletely touched Zhang Tianhe''s heart. The originally repressed muffled cry suddenly couldn''t be repressed any more.


    "Ah..." Zhang Tianhe burst into tears.


    After all, the old man is old. Crying like this affects his health.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedlyforted and pushed Zhang Jingqi over.


    Looking at the two old people holding together, Gu qiaoyue was finally relieved.


    Now, as long as we clear up our past grievances and recognize each other, the two of them will talk slowly about the rest of these years.


    Looking at the two old people''s emotions slowly calmed down, their hearts were relieved.


    Gu qiaoyue timely said, "Grandpa Zeng, you talk. Mo Yan and I have something to do first."


    Just keep them talking.


    Zhang Jingqicked father''s love since childhood, but at least he also had a family.


    And Zhang Tianhe


    In Gu qiaoyue''s view, Zhang Tianhe is really forced. In such a chaotic era, he has paid too much.


    I''m still alone. I''m afraid even what family is like is a memory from a long time ago.


    When she got out of the house, Gu qiaoyue took Si Moyan''s hand and looked up and smiled at him.


    Knowing that she was not feeling well, Si Moyan reached out and touched her head, and said with a spoiled smile:


    "I''ll take you to eat hot pot. The hot pot here is very good."


    "Yes."


    They found a small restaurant and lit a small hot pot.


    The hot pot here is really authentic, the food is very enjoyable, and spicy tears are flowing down.


    When you eat and drink enough, the pain in your heart dissipates a lot.


    Two people walked back hand in hand.


    "Mo Yan, don''t leave me no matter what you encounter in the future." Gu qiaoyue suddenly said.


    Si Moyan stopped, took Gu qiaoyue''s hand, looked at him quietly and said:


    "What do you think, little girl? Don''t think about it. You forgot the life grandpa Zeng gave us?"


    "Say we can''t get together too far, so no matter where you go, I''ll follow you and won''t let you have a chance to be too far away from me."


    Listening to Si Moyan''s gentle words, Gu qiaoyue looked up at him and smiled again.


    "What if?"


    She turned to face Si Moyan, stepped back and asked.


    Si Mo Yan''s spoiled smile: "there will be no ident."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled more happily, turned and took his hand, shook it up and down, and walked forward with his arms like two young children holding hands.


    Si Moyan followed her and looked at her cheerful appearance. The corners of his lips also aroused a big smile.


    In the next few days, Zhang Jingqi and Zhang Tianhe still got along as before, and even became closer.


    Only for a few days, Zhang Jingqi was very ufortable when he saw Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    At that time, Gu qiaoyue was still unknown, so when he went back, Zhang Jingqi quietly found Gu qiaoyue:


    "Qiao Yue, Grandpa Zeng is Grandpa Zeng. Grandpa, I used to call him master Zhang, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him unidentified.


    What''s this and what?


    Why doesn''t she seem to understand?


    Zhang Jingqi seemed embarrassed. After saying this, regardless of whether Gu qiaoyue understood it or not, he turned and left.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at his back and scratched her head to recall what he had just said.


    After looking back, I realized it.


    One can''t hold back, it''s a ''puff''.


    Grandpa is really cute and tight. Brother Zhang, old boy, big brother, and even the old man who never dies


    Now you know you regret it?


    Ha ha ha


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t helpughing here. Si Moyan happened to meet Zhang Jingqi''s back when he left. Looking back, he saw his wife holding a smile. The uncontroble person asked:


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him:


    "Hahaha..."


    Si Moyan scratched his head for no reason.


    It''s hard for Gu qiaoyue to talk about her grandfather, otherwise it would really be Schadenfreude, but it can''t stop her from being happy.


    "Is Grandpa looking for you for what grandpa Zeng called you? Grandpa didn''t shout a lot before."


    Si Moyan suddenly said this.


    Gu qiaoyue, who was happy alone, couldn''t care about music. He turned and asked him, "Grandpa is looking for you, too?"


    Think about it.


    These titles are not only heard by himself, but also by Si Moyan. It''s impossible to just warn yourself and not him.


    It seemed natural for him to think so.


    But this guy just looked like he didn''t know anything. It''s a little hateful.


    Si Moyan shook his head


    "I didn''t look for it, but grandpa''s face was a little red when he left just now. It''s not hard to think that you''re stillughing here."


    Si Moyan smiled at Gu qiaoyue. Your expression betrayed you.


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    Well, you won.


    "I''m almost busy here. It''s 15 the day after tomorrow. I''ll go back tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    The winter vacation is over and school starts soon.


    Now that we''re busy here, we''ll just ask Fang Jianbo to bring someone to develop it. She doesn''t have to guard here anyway.


    Si Moyan thought for a moment and said, "tomorrow afternoon."


    Gu qiaoyue also thinks it is most appropriate to go back tomorrow afternoon. As for the former staff, they will stay here directly and wait for Fang Jianbo and others toe.


    Knowing that they were going back, Zhang Jingqi and Zhang Tianhe became a little nervous.


    Gu qiaoyue roughly knows what they are doing.

 Chapter 850

    Now, as long as these people know their rtionship, but it''s impossible to hide it when they go back. The whole family must know.


    This is a good thing, but it is inevitable to be nervous before the unknown.


    Moreover, both of them are old. Suddenly, there is a son in his seventies (a father in his nies). Even if the family can ept it, they will be surprised.


    They have to deal with this surprise.


    The two old men have been silent since they got on the ne.


    When they were almost over Daqing City, Zhang Tianhe suddenly said:


    "Or, or not first?"


    Zhang Jingqi shook his head fiercely:


    "No!"


    These days, Zhang Jingqi can understand Zhang Tianhe''s heart more and more, and he loves him more and more.


    Moreover, in this world, he has no other elders except this one, so he cherishes him more and more.


    I don''t want him to be wronged.


    He knew his longing for family affection, so he wouldn''t say it.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Honglian is a good girl. The children at home are also good. They can understand you."


    But he said in his heart, even if he didn''t understand, he had to hold it. His own father, what kind of them, whether they understand or not.


    With such overbearing thinking, those nervous feelings seem to be much better.


    Zhang Tianhe''s heart calmed down because of Zhang Jingqi''sfort.


    Zhang Tianhe is a generation of great masters with high moral integrity. He won''t be nervous even in the face of those high-ranking leaders, but now, when facing his rtives, he is rarely nervous.


    He was able to calcte, but what happened to him could not be calcted at all, and he did not dare to calcte.


    Gu qiaoyue looked back at the two old people, said nothing, and smiled at Si Moyan.


    The nended at Daqing airport.


    Zhang housheng and others have been waiting at the airport for a long time.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue and othersing out, he quickly weed them.


    Seeing Zhang Tianhe and Zhang Jingqi, before they could speak, they said:


    "Grandpa, Dad, it''s been hard all the way."


    Grandpa


    Except Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, the two old people were stunned.


    What''s going on?


    They haven''t said anything yet. Why are they grandpa?


    Then he looked at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, who were not surprised at all.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "don''t look at me. Grandma is too worried about you, forcing me to say."


    What Gu qiaoyue said is really true.


    Zhang Jingqi called Wu Honglian at almost 10 o''clock that day and kept on recalling the past, but Wu Honglian was very frightened.


    I hung up that night and called Gu qiaoyue the next day to ask what was going on.


    Gu qiaoyue simply said everything.


    After all, Wu Honglian is not her biological father. Naturally, Wu Honglian can''t feel like Zhang Jingqi, and she won''t have too manyints in her heart. When she knew that Zhang Jingqi had epted it, she epted it.


    Moreover, this father-inw is no one else, just Zhang Tianhe, who has a good rtionship with their family, so there is no reason not to ept it.


    So Zhang Tianhe and Zhang Jingqi, who were still nervous and didn''t know how to tell their family the news, didn''t have to tell them at all.


    Zhang Tianhe, in particr, was so unprepared to recognize his grandson.


    Zhang housheng also quickly smiled and said, "Grandpa, Dad, don''t me Qiao Yue. We really forced him to say it, but you are also true. It''s a great good thing. You''ve been hiding it all the time."


    Zhang housheng was happy from the bottom of his heart, and then said, "elder sister was going back to Shenzhen. When she heard the news, she pushed the ticket again and waited at home."


    "If it weren''t for thinking about Qiao Yue''s business in Sichuan Province, I would have called to urge you toe back."


    "Now that we all know each other, we must have a reunion dinner together. Today''s 14th and tomorrow''s 15th are just the time for reunion."


    "Let''s go. Go back quickly. We''re in a hurry."


    Zhang housheng, a big man who didn''t talk much, now holds Zhang Tianhe and Zhang Jingqi from left to right, talking happily incoherently.


    Then he said, "I used to think that our family was destined to Grandpa. I also thought that grandpa and my father were somewhat simr, but I didn''t think much. If I knew this was the case, I would have said it early and asked Mo Yan to find someone to test the DNA, so that we would have been reunited long ago."


    "But it''s not toote. It''s a reunion."


    Zhang Tianhe and Zhang Jingqi are not nervous at the moment. They are all smiling and nodding.


    Zhang Jingqi alsoughed and scolded him:


    "I say you''re not as good as Qiao Yue. You see, Qiao Yue won''t hide and tuck in. People think it''s like saying. They don''t say it if they feel like you. It''s a waste of time for me and your grandfather."


    Most importantly, it''s shameless to call your father old boy.


    If I had known, these things would not have happened.


    So, it''s the boy''s fault!


    On this thought, Zhang Jingqi gave him a hard stare. It was not enough. He raised his foot and kicked him.


    Zhang housheng never thought that when he walked well, his father not only scolded him, but also kicked him in front of his nephew and son-inw.


    This is not a solid hit.


    The old man loves his grandson. It may really be engraved in his bones.


    Even if this is not a little grandson, but a big grandson with sons, it really hurts.


    Seeing Zhang Jingqi''s strong kick, Zhang Tianhe hurriedly said:


    "Well, well, where will it be wasted? Besides, there are many people who look like in the world. Where can we think of supporting life?"


    Zhang housheng immediately agreed:


    "Yes, yes, that''s such a reason. Besides, grandpa is a big man, a master of metaphysics, but he is regarded as a guest of honor by those dignitaries in Kyoto. Even if he looks like him, I don''t dare to think about that."


    Zhang housheng is really telling the truth.


    But the truth hurts.


    No, Zhang Jingqi''s face turned ck when he heard this, and he raised his foot and kicked it again:


    "What are you talking about? Do you think your father has no ability to climb such a father?!"


    This is a great injustice. Zhang housheng, with a bitter face, said repeatedly, "no, what''s wrong?"


    He hurried to make Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan look pale, hoping that they could speak for themselves.


    He didn''t know what was going on today. He said everything was wrong.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan followed him without talking. Looking at Zhang housheng''s pathetic appearance, they hurried up and said:


    "Grandpa, so many people are watching. My uncle is a celebrity now. If you kick it like this, it may be in the newspaper tomorrow."


    "Hum, he''s still a celebrity?"


    That''s what I said, but I didn''t kick it again.

 Chapter 851

    Zhang housheng was relieved. When he got to the car, he hurried to help Zhang Tianhe get on the car.


    Zhang Tianhe has never been served by his grandson. This sudden time, his heart is naturally useful. He always smiles happily on his face.


    But when Zhang housheng went to help Zhang Jingqi, it changed.


    As soon as Zhang Jingqi saw his smiling face, he shook his hand angrily and said:


    "Your father, I''m only seventy. I just got in a car. I''ll be helped anywhere."


    Then get on the bus quickly.


    When I got on the bus, I didn''t forget to tell Zhang Tianhe that Zhang housheng:


    "I haven''t seen him so eager before. I took the wrong medicine today."


    Zhang housheng reluctantly touched his nose, smiled bitterly at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, and hurried to the driver''s seat to drive.


    Si Moyan sat in the passenger seat. Gu qiaoyue sat down beside Zhang Jingqi and talked to Zhang Jingqi and Zhang Tianhe with a smile.


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry with your uncle. He''s happy today."


    Zhang Jingqi snorted and said angrily:


    "It''s not that I''m angry, but that the boy really... Really... s... Qiao Yue, if you think I look like your great grandfather, you can say it directly, but he knows that he looks like me. He doesn''t say a word. He''s going to say it long ago, so don''t I recognize your great grandfather long ago?"


    "Let me see, he has been slippery in business in recent years. He is slippery in front of outsiders. I have no problem, but he is slippery with his father. Do you think he owes a lesson?"


    Zhang housheng in the driver''s seat was covered with ck lines. He only felt that he was really wronged.


    But what''s the reason with the old man?


    Come on, you have to bear it.


    Gu qiaoyue was also twitching at the corners of her mouth. If she wanted to say that she was wronged, her uncle was really wronged, and she didn''tin.


    My grandfather really med the wrong person.


    Uncle, I''ve really suffered for myself.


    But she can''t say it yet.


    How do I say this?


    She said that she had already known it, and that Grandpa Zeng had already told her. Didn''t she betray grandpa Zeng?


    So, uncle, you have a lot. Even if you are wronged, you will suffer.


    Who made me your niece, Grandpa your father and grandpa Zeng your grandfather.


    Gu qiaoyue touched her nose and didn''t want Zhang Jingqi to go on, so she turned off the topic and said to Zhang housheng in front:


    "Uncle, did you say what food you like in Sichuan Province?"


    Zhang housheng shook his head:


    "Didn''t your mother and your wife go to Sichuan Province with you years ago? They wanted to see if they could open several branches of our Xiangyue snacks in Sichuan Province, but the taste there was spicy, which was hotter than ours. I''m afraid our snack bars didn''t have much business in the past."


    Gu qiaoyue''s snack bar has a lot of food and spicy food, but it''s not worth mentioningpared with the spicy food in Sichuan Province.


    However, in this regard, Gu qiaoyue has other opinions.


    "The snacks in our shop may not be easy to eat there, but I think there are a lot of food with a wide audience. Just like the hot pot we eat this time, it tastes very good."


    "Hot pot? We also eat it once or twice," said Zhang housheng.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and shook her head: "no, the taste over there is better than ours. It''s very enjoyable to eat. If you like spicy food, you must like it better. I think you can open several hotpot shops over there."


    "Hot pot shop? Is this OK? If people taste good, there must be a unique secret recipe. It''s not easy to do."


    Although every sentence was uncertain, I thought about it in my heart.


    In his heart, his niece''s idea was particrly right. She said if it could work, it would certainly work.


    Ask these words, just want to know whether the niece has a n in her heart.


    If you have a calction, you can do it.


    If you''re not sure, it''s that she can just mention it casually, but she has to investigate first.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "it''s OK. There are several small restaurants over there. We can talk to others. If we can''t, we can also go to the countryside to collect prescriptions. Many people can eat spicy food over there. Many people have their own prescriptions. Let them buy shares with prescriptions or buy them out directly at one time. It''s up to them anyway.


    When it opens there, it can also expand to other ces. I think this business can be done. There are still many people who like spicy food.


    And there are not only hot pot, but also many other snacks that are also very good. "


    Zhang housheng nodded: "this line, go back and tell your wife and your mother that they must do it."


    Then they talked about doing hot pot shop business.


    Si Moyan also interrupted: "in fact, if you can, buy some prescriptions over there. We can make fast food and packaging sales. However, this involves the food business. Qiao Yue, you haven''t been involved much."


    Gu qiaoyue knows what Si Moyan said. For example, many foods can be vacuum packaged for delivery.


    Many people inter generations like spicy products in Sichuan Province, and there are many food factories. In fact, it is not difficult to do it. As long as food hygiene is guaranteed, other aspects are not a problem.


    They already have a mature team, and there are people on it. They are not afraid of being asked for trouble to cut off their beard and so on.


    However, Gu qiaoyue doesn''t intend to do it, but she still thinks she can go back and discuss with he cunfang and Zhang peipeipei to see if they are willing to do it.


    Anyway, Xiangyue snack is also engaged in food business. Now every store is running normally. If they want to open another food factory, they won''t say they are too busy.


    Moreover, ording to Gu qiaoyue''s idea, they will be busy at the beginning. When everything is on track in theter stage, they don''t have to be busy. They just have to take the helm.


    After talking, I got home soon.


    When the people got off the bus, the matter was put down for the time being.


    Downstairs, Wu Honglian and her family are waiting.


    When they saw the car stop, they all came up.


    Wu Honglian first shouted to Zhang Tianhe, "Dad, it''s been hard all the way."


    Then there is:


    "Grandpa."


    "Grandpa Zeng."


    "Grandpa Zeng."


    A disorderly shouting voice.


    Zhang Tianhe was so happy that he took out red envelopes from his arms and sent them one by one.


    Naturally, everyone won''t want it.


    Zhang Tianhe hurriedly said, "it''s nothing else. It''s all the peace talisman I painted. I wear it to keep peace."


    They epted it. Anyway, it was the old man''s heart.


    The family went upstairs noisily.


    Upstairs, the food was already ready, waiting for them toe back.

 Chapter 852

    In the past, Zhang Tianhe also ate with them and even celebrated the new year together.


    But they are not happy at this moment.


    We used to eat together. Even if we stayed here for a long time, it was also a guest. He was still an outsider.


    Now, he is their elder and can integrate into the existence of this family.


    Looking at the smiles on the children''s faces, he felt warm waves in his heart. Unconsciously, he felt that his nose was sour, his eye frame was hot, and his old tears fell uncontrobly.


    When everyone didn''t find it, he quickly wiped it and smiled gratefully at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue saw the difference of Zhang Tianhe at a nce.


    He smiled at him and said:


    "Grandpa Zeng, there''s nothing wrong on the mountain. Otherwise, Grandpa Zeng will stay at home and go back when he has something to do."


    Others quickly echoed: "yes, yes, it''s cold on the festival mountain at this time. It''s better to live here."


    Zhang housheng: "Grandpa, you still have the house you lived in."


    A few people, you say a word and I say a word. Zhang Tianhe''s tears just erased have the impulse to flow down.


    He hasn''t experienced such a warm home for a long time.


    "Well, stay, stay..." he said excitedly.


    Xiao Zhang Shuo suddenly jumped off the table, walked over, took Zhang Tianhe''s hand, looked up and called:


    "Grandpa Zeng."


    Then he climbed up Zhang Tianhe with his own small man.


    The people in his arms were small and soft, and kept drilling into his arms. Zhang Tianhe only felt that his heart was about to melt.


    "Xiaoshuo, Grandpa Zeng."


    He dragged Xiao Zhang Shuo''s fart stock and ced the little guy in his arms.


    Before he could speak again, he saw little Zhang Shuo''s hand reach out to his face and help him wipe down the tears:


    "Grandpa Zeng, sister Qiao Yue said that a man is a big husband. He can''t cry. If he cries, he must be really sad. Grandpa Zeng, don''t be sad. Shall I kiss you?"


    As he said this, he pped several times on Zhang Tianhe''s face.


    Zhang Tianhe was frozen.


    The face is wet, hot and soft. The touch can really melt people''s hearts.


    He quickly wiped the tears that he couldn''t help flowing down again and said with a smile: "look at me, I don''t know what happened today. Maybe the wind blew on the road and there was sand in my eyes."


    Then he said to little Zhang Shuo:


    "Little Shuo Shuo, Grandpa Zeng has sand in his eyes. Will you help Grandpa Zeng blow it?"


    "Oh."


    Xiao Zhang Shuo quickly climbed up and knelt on Zhang Tianhe''s knee. He grabbed his eyelids and blew hard. While blowing, he asked:


    "Grandpa Zeng, are you better? How can you flow more? I''ll blow it for you again."


    Then there was the sound of ''poop poop...''.


    Everyone present knew what was going on. One by one, they also coaxed their eyes and quietly wiped their tears, especially Zhang Jingqi, who felt even more ufortable.


    Only Xiao Zhang Shuo is still young. I don''t know what''s going on.


    A meal was noisy at first, and then the atmosphere became a little dull.


    But everyone''s heart is hot.


    Under the table, Si Moyan also held Gu qiaoyue''s hand tightly, took a chopstick, and put her favorite braised ribs in her bowl:


    "Eat."


    Other people also recovered, and he cunfang quickly said:


    "After dinner, it''s cold. After dinner, Grandpa, you can tell us something about these years."


    Wu Honglian also wiped her tears and hurriedly said:


    "Yes, eat quickly. Come down and let your great grandfather have a good meal."


    Then he went to hold Xiao Zhang Shuo and sat down in his own children''s chair.


    Xiao Zhang Shuo sat down and went to see Zhang Tianhe, fearing that the sand in his eyes had not blown out.


    It''s ufortable to have sand in his eyes. Last time he went out to y, the wind was a little strong, and sand was blown into his eyes. It''s ufortable and he will keep crying.


    "Grandpa Zeng, are you still ufortable? Has the sande out?"


    Zhang Tianhe quickly smiled: e out,e out, much morefortable, thank you, xiaoshuo."


    "You''re wee."


    Little Zhang Shuo waved his hand solemnly, making everyone in the roomugh.


    The anger finally eased.


    After dinner, he cunfang quickly pressed down Wu Honglian who was going to wash and said, "Mom, you sit down and talk to Grandpa. We have these things."


    Then Gu Qiaowan and Fang RuRu pressed he cunfang and Zhang Peipei who were about to get up:


    "Mom, you and Xiaozi sit down. Today we two wash the dishes."


    Then the two quickly cleaned up the table and went to the kitchen with dishes and chopsticks, leaving the space for adults.


    People are sitting on the sofa and there is a dream of Epiphyllum on TV.


    Recently, Wu Honglian hates to like this TV y and watches it in front of the TV when she has nothing to do. But today, there are her favorite TV ys on TV, but her mind is not assigned to the TV y at all.


    Zhang Tianhe is talking about his things over the years, scattered, where he thinks and where he says.


    But everyone listened carefully.


    In particr, after Zhang Tianhe went up the mountain and dealt with the aftermath of the master, he was forced by the then emperor to go down the mountain to be a national teacher. Everyone was even more excited.


    What does this mean? It shows that the master is good.


    In all dynasties, as long as there are national teachers, which one is not unlimited scenery and powerful.


    When I heard that Zhang Tianhe could stick to the bottom line in his heart and was not moved at all, I felt that he was really admirable


    Listening to Zhang Tianhe say this, people only think that he is a generation of hero. Except for his unhappy family, he can be the protagonist in the TV series.


    I even feel that the experiences of the protagonist in the TV series are not as wonderful as what he said.


    Zhang Tianhe finished, and Zhang Jingqi began to talk about his childhood and his military career


    Everyone listened with interest.


    Fang RuRu and Gu Qiaowan didn''t know when they had packed up.


    The two men sat on the side and listened carefully, especially Zhang RuRu, who even had an impulse to write Zhang Tianhe''s story into a book.


    I always feel that his experiences are really wonderful and should not be buried like this.


    However, on the third day of this year, the summer vacation is the high school entrance examination. At the critical time, her family will certainly not allow her to write. This idea was dispelled after a while.


    Besides, with her writing style of writing severalpositions now, she can''t support grandpa Zeng''s strange experience.


    Thinking in a mess in his head, his eyes fell on Gu Qiao Yuefang again, and he couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    Since I met sister Qiao Yue, her days have changed dramatically.

 Chapter 853

    No longer need to be beaten, no longer need to be endlessly abused, and no longer need to see those messy things.


    People say that mother is the best person in the world, but for her, sister Qiao Yue is the best person in the world. After knowing her, her life began to be like a normal life.


    Grandma is right. Sister Qiao Yue is the lucky star at home. No matter who meets her, good things will happen.


    Like this time, if it weren''t for sister Qiao Yue, Grandpa Zeng and grandpa might not know each other.


    Fang RuRu looked at Gu qiaoyue with a soft smile on her face and full of respect in her eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue noticed her eyes, turned back and smiled at her, and sat down to talk to them.


    "RuRu is also the third day of junior high school this year. Which school are you going to test?"


    Suddenly, she confronted Gu qiaoyue and was asked again. Fang RuRu nervously pinched the corner of her clothes. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    She had nned which school to go to, but when Gu qiaoyue asked her, she was confused.


    In her heart, sister Qiao Yue and sister Qiao Wan, one can only look up to the mountain of worship, and the other canugh and y together.


    She likes sister Qiao Yue, but she is also afraid of sister Qiao Yue.


    At the beginning, this feeling was not obvious, but as sister Qiao Yue''s career became more and more sessful, she became more and more nervous in front of sister Qiao Yue.


    Not daring to let sister Qiao Yue wait too long, she hurriedly said:


    "I... I want to go to school with sister Qiao Wan."


    "City No. 1 middle school, very good. Your grades are good. You will certainly be admitted."


    Gu qiaoyue also saw that Fang RuRu was a little nervous and tried to talk to her gently.


    Being praised by Gu qiaoyue, Fang RuRu bowed her head and hurriedly said:


    "I, I''m actually average. I''m not as good as sister Qiao Yue."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "you are also very good. ording to your mother, you are among the top ten in your age. ording to your current performance, there must be no problem in listing No. 1 middle school. Review well and don''t be nervous during the exam."


    Fang RuRu nodded quickly: "well, I will review it well."


    Gu Qiaowan looked at Fang RuRu''s nervous appearance in front of her sister, and kept smiling on the side.


    When she finished speaking, she couldn''t help joking: "Ru Ru, I''m one year older than my sister. How can you y so crazy with me? You''re like a little Quail in front of my sister."


    For fear of being heard by Gu qiaoyue, Fang RuRu hurriedly pulled her, and her face turned red.


    If sister Qiao Yue knows she''s afraid of her, she can''t. She''s either afraid of sister Qiao Yue, or she''s a little nervous in front of her.


    Before she spoke, Gu qiaoyue''s smiling eyes fell on Gu Qiaowan.


    "Qiao Wan, you''re a sophomore in senior high school. You''ll pass the college entrance examination after the third year of senior high school."


    Gu Qiaowan, who was suddenly remembered by his sister, shrunk her neck, stuck out her tongue and said:


    "Don''t worry, I''m going to the film academy. There must be no problem. During the summer vacation, director Zhang heard that I was going to take the film academy and said that he would write me a letter of rmendation."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t ask much. There was no ident at home in his life. In recent years, Qiao Wan almost lived in Fuwo, and it''s unlikely to take a fork in the road.


    The family over there gathered around Zhang Tianhe and Zhang Jingqi and listened to them talk about these years.


    Gu qiaoyue, Gu Qiaowan, Fang RuRu and the three sisters are murmuring and ying here.


    The next day is the fifteenth day of the first month. The family get together for the fifteenth day, plus Zhang Tianhe, which is a real reunion.


    The whole family is talking andughing and ying. It''s not lively.


    Zhang Tianhe also changed his previous image of an expert into a kind grandpa Zeng (grandpa Zeng), with a few smaller great grandchildren and great grandchildren. He had a great time.


    When Zhang Lingyue knew it, it was already the night of the fifteenth day of the first month.


    Zhang Tianhe was really happy. He didn''t know who to talk to about his excitement. He couldn''t sleep at night and dialed his apprentice''s phone.


    Zhang Lingyue knew that the master was the father of his sister-inw grandpa Zeng.


    This rtionship


    After Zhang Lingyue was confused in her mind for a while, she suddenly reacted. In this way, isn''t she higher than her eldest brother.


    He is the master''s apprentice, who is of the generation of Zhang Jingqi, his sister-inw''s grandfather.


    If so, Gu qiaoyue has to call his Shigong or Grandpa?


    Gu qiaoyue is the boss''s daughter-inw, isn''t that


    Shigong, or Grandpa


    Zhang Lingyue, who was thest one to know the earth shattering news as his master''s apprentice, was immediately excited. Regardless of the excitement of his master, she said in a hurry:


    "Master, I have something else to do here. Hang up first and call you tomorrow."


    He hung up in a hurry and dialed his boss.


    Zhang Lingyue was excited when she heard her boss''s calm voice on the phone and said directly:


    "Grandson, call grandpa!"


    Si Moyan: "


    He was quite sure that Zhang Lingyue''s voice was on the other end of the phone.


    "You got kicked in the head by a donkey? What did you say? Say it again?!"


    Sima Yan said in a cold tone. The whole person exudes the cold awn of strangers.


    When Zhang Lingyue was on the phone, she only heard her boss''s voice, which was colder than ever before. However, when she was overwhelmed by excitement, she didn''t consider these at all and went straight to the road:


    "Boss, you know, my master is my sister-inw''s grandpa Zeng. Am I my sister-inw''s grandpa or Grandpa? Boss, if you don''t want to call Grandpa, you can call grandpa..."


    When some people start to die, they can''t be measured by the thinking of normal people at all.


    Like Zhang Lingyue.


    Knowing that Si Moyan was provoked, he just went to provoke him.


    It doesn''t count.


    My name is Shigong, your grandpa


    He doesn''t think his life is long.


    Gu qiaoyue was taking a bath in the bathroom. As soon as she entered the room in her bathrobe, she saw Si Moyan holding a telephone in one hand. Her face was dark and her whole body exuded the smell of no strangers.


    A little stunned, he went over to caress his chest and let him go smoothly.


    As soon as I put my hand on it, I heard Sima yanleng say:


    "Zhang Lingyue, I agree with the n submitted by President Zhang to set up our branch in Baotou. You leave tomorrow and get thepany up for me within half a year, otherwise you don''t have toe back."


    With that, he hung up the phone with a p.


    Grandpa?


    Shigong?


    Good, good!


    Gu qiaoyue seldom saw Si Moyan get so angry. After he hung up, he asked:


    "What''s the matter? What did Zhang Lingyue say?"


    Sima Yan regained his mind and looked a little more restrained. He went to see Qiao Yue and suddenly asked:


    "Qiao Yue, how about letting grandpa Zeng drive Zhang Lingyue out of the school?"

 Chapter 854

    "... doodle..."


    The busy sounds on the phone buffered Zhang Lingyue''s excitement, which made him suddenly realize what he had just said.


    He asked the boss to call him Grandpa, Shigong?


    Is he crazy?!


    "No, it must not be me just now. It must have been possessed by something. How can I say such obvious words..."


    Zhang Lingyue held her head and wanted to cry without tears. Suddenly she sat up straight again


    No, the important thing is not to fight, but


    B city


    That ce is hard to say. He can''t stand the weather conditions, but the boss said to let him go to city B, which is killing him


    Previously, thepany nned to set up a Mohs branch in the northwest, but the specific address has not been determined.


    President Zhang did ask if it could be established in city B.


    At that time, president Zhang mentioned this. In fact, he said it casually. He didn''t really mean to set up thepany''s branch there. It was mainly because his father-inw''s family was there. He also mentioned it casually.


    No one cares about the things mentioned casually and takes them seriously.


    Unexpectedly, the boss


    B city


    That''s city B


    It''s cold and dry in winter. It''s dry and windy in spring. It rains every day in summer. As for autumn... Autumn turns into winter in a few days. It''s freezing to death


    More importantly, it is said that as long as you go there and stay a little longer, your skin will be rough and turn into red cheeks


    Zhang Lingyue touched her handsome cheek and thought about the environment in city B. she had the impulse to cry.


    "Boss, boss, you can''t do this!"


    Zhang Lingyue wailed and wanted to p herself.


    He was really kicked by a donkey, so he would not hesitate to say anything, and he would be dazzled by excitement.


    Seniority is none of your business. Why does he owe so much


    Zhang Lingyue wailed for a while and hurriedly dialed the boss''s phone,


    Praying in my heart, the boss must answer the phone and answer it.


    God bless, the boss did answer the phone. As soon as he answered the phone, he quickly said, "boss, boss, I''m wrong. I''m your grandson. You can''t do this to me. What''s more, it''s really inappropriate for ourpany''s branch to be located in city B..."


    However, before he finished, there was a cold word:


    "It''s not negotiable. I''ll give you a day to prepare and start tomorrow."


    "Not..."


    Zhang Lingyue still has to speak. There is a busy tone of "... Dudu..." on the phone.


    This time, Zhang Lingyue really cried. He knew that the boss was really serious.


    "Master, you called me in the middle of the night. You''re hurting me."


    Zhang Lingyue was suffocated. Without saying a word, she called the master again to talk about the pain in her heart.


    But I couldn''t get through.


    After ying for half an hour, the master was busy.


    Zhang Lingyue just wanted to smash the phone in her hand. She thought of what the boss said, gave him a day to prepare and let him start tomorrow.


    It''s time to prepare for a ghost day. It''s all night. Prepare a ghost and start tomorrow


    One day is the preparation time. Shouldn''t we start the day after tomorrow?


    What is Zhang Tianhe doing now?


    He is announcing the good news one by one.


    The old man of the Si family, the old man of the Wu family, the old man of the Li family, and even the one at the top received his call.


    Once the phone was connected, there was no answer, just one sentence: "old man, I''m happy today."


    Then people asked him why he was happy.


    He said, "my son found it, I was reunited with my son, and I have many grandchildren, great grandchildren..."


    Not to mention how much trouble this phone call caused among those big people in the upper ss society of Kyoto, Gu qiaoyue was depressed when she heard Si Moyan say that Zhang Lingyue opened her mouth and asked him to call him Grandpa.


    I really want to call Zhang Lingyue immediately and scold her severely.


    Thinking about Si Moyan''s arrangement, he finally stopped thinking of calling Zhang Lingyue and scolding him. There was only one sentence:


    "Deserved it!"


    "He is a man with a mouth. If he doesn''t give a lesson, he doesn''t know hisst name." Si Moyan also said.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and asked, "do you really want to open a branch in city B?"


    Gu qiaoyue has no opinion about Si Moyan''s opening a branch in city B.


    City B is not obvious now, but it will develop rapidly in the future. It is an important hub connecting northwest and North China. It has a unique vision to open a branch in such a ce.


    After all, as far as the current situation is concerned, the country does not vigorously develop there, and few people really go there.


    Si Moyan nodded and said, "well, I can''t see it there now, but it connects the northwest and North China and will develop sooner orter. This is also the result of my careful consideration, but I haven''t found a suitable candidate."


    This is the truth. The environment there is really worse than here. He protects his weaknesses. His brother is reluctant to let people go to such a bitter ce.


    If Zhang Lingyue hadn''t died, he hadn''t figured out who to go.


    Since he killed himself, it''s just for him to go.


    Hehe


    Grandpa, Shigong?


    See if he can.


    Si Moyan thought of Zhang Lingyue''s ungrateful words, so he wanted to kick him and throw him into city B and let him stay there for a year and a half.


    When to learn, and when to let him back.


    He always thinks about seniority.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "I''m afraid grandpa Zeng will be distressed."


    Si Moyan snorted and smiled and said confidently, "maybe before, but now..."


    Son, grandson, great grandson, grandson and granddaughter. How old is the apprentice?


    Moreover, his apprentice still offended his granddaughter and grandson-inw, so he had to stand aside.


    Si Moyan didn''t have to say anything, and Gu qiaoyueughed.


    "Indeed, I may have been distressed in the past, but I''m not sure now. Maybe grandpa Zeng will say to let him go there and be calm."


    What Gu qiaoyue said is indeed true.


    Zhang Lingyue, who has not been able to get through to Zhang Tianhe, lies alone in bed and wants to cry without tears for a long time.


    Zhang Lingyue couldn''t sleep. She was still depressed. Zhang Lingyue got up and dialed Zhang Tianhe''s phone again.


    I got through this time.


    But when he got through the phone, he said it again, but his beloved master only said faintly:


    "Oh, Mo Yan asked me to go. Let''s go. Do a good job. Don''t screw it up. If you want to screw it up, Shifu will be the first to let you go."


    Zhang Lingyue: "

 Chapter 855

    Zhang Tianhe happily lives in Daqing city. He recognizes Zhang Jingqi and eliminates the estrangement. The more he is, the better the rtionship.


    And Zhang Lingyue?


    I packed my things and went to city B.


    People who know the news feel incredible.


    It''s incredible for them to open their branch in city B. what''s more incredible is that Zhang Lingyue, a good friend who wears a pair of pants with Mr. Mo, went to city B.


    Naturally, thepany will not know the specific situation in the middle. It just thinks that Mr. Mo is optimistic about city B, so he sent his best brother to city B to take charge in person.


    This made Mr. Zhang, who had proposed to open his branch in city B, confused for a long time. Other colleagues congratted him and said that he was relieved because of the approval of Mr. Daomo.


    Think about it carefully, I still didn''t expect how the boss would open his branch in city B.


    He didn''t even understand what he had proposed, let alone others.


    Si Moyan won''t care about that. He just needs to make a good decision, take the helm and grasp the direction of thepany''s development.


    On this point, he and Gu qiaoyue have the same idea.


    They all think it''s important to make money, but they can''t spend all their mind on making money. If they can let go and let others do it as much as possible, they''d better set aside more time to apany their friends and family.


    On the 16th of the first month, Fang RuRu, Gu Qiaowan and others started school. Gu qiaoyuecai and Si Moyan returned to Kyoto together.


    The opening time of the university is a littleter than that of primary and secondary schools. You won''te to the school until the 15th day of the first month. It also starts on the 18th day of the first month, and the Gregorian calendar enters March.


    Back in Kyoto, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan went back to Wisteria garden to see Master Si.


    When Mr. Si saw Gu qiaoyue, he asked:


    "Is master Zhang really your great grandfather?"


    God knows how shocked he was when he was woken up by the phone in the middle of the night and forcibly told him the news by Zhang Tianhe.


    That''s Master Zhang. How many people want to have a rtionship with him, and then he is the father of the old boy Zhang Jingqi.


    Others don''t say, just say that the crane is more than 90, and the old boy of Zhang Jingqi is more than 70. They are all people who have half stepped into the yellow head, but suddenly one recognized his father and one recognized his son


    At that time, his first reaction was not to believe it, and he had never heard that master Zhang had a son, let alone that the son became Zhang Jingqi.


    At that time, he felt that Zhang Jingqi and master Zhang were joking with him.


    He knew that master Zhang liked Gu qiaoyue. He had been living in Zhangjia, Daqing city for a period of time because of this. He just thought that the two people were in tune. They were old and immoral. He joked with people in the middle of the night.


    But when he got up the next day and several old friends came together to y chess, he talked about it. Only then did he know how many calls Zhang Tianhe made in one night.


    Almost everything that can be notified has been notified.


    In such a big battle, I know it can''t be fake.


    When several people got together, they began to say that Mr. Si was lucky. His grandson had the ability to take a wife. Now there is a capable mother''s family.


    That''s Master Zhang. He has be an inws with Master Zhang. After that, thepany''s luck may have to rise several grades.


    Externally, these people are all good citizens who advocate science, but in the bottom of their heart, they still have a certain awe of metaphysics. Otherwise, they will not go up the mountain from time to time to ask Master Zhang to calcte his life, or ask Master Zhang to calcte when there are grandchildren and great grandchildren at home.


    Mr. Si went out for a turn and went back like calling his grandson, but he finally held back and thought that they woulde back tomorrow. Ask him face to face at that time.


    Before returning, Gu qiaoyue knew that her family would ask, and without concealing it, she directly said:


    "Yes, it''s quiteplicated."


    She told Zhang Tianhe about it again.


    Now that these things have been spread out, it must be impossible to hide them. Moreover, they are all a family, and there is really no need to hide them.


    But he didn''t expect that master Si knew so quickly. He thought Zhang Jingqi called him.


    But I didn''t expect that after listening to Zhang Tianhe and feeling a few words, Mr. Si said, "no wonder your great grandfather is so happy. It''s not easy to find it after so many years. Those years are chaotic enough."


    Grandpa Zeng?


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and thought it was grandpa calling. How could it be grandpa Zeng?


    Think about Zhang Tianhe''s mysterious appearance, and then think about his happy appearance of calling master Si. I always feel that Zhang Tianhe can''t do it.


    But she still underestimated Zhang Tianhe''s happiness, because master Si''s next sentence was:


    "No wonder, s, if I were happy, I could inform everyone I know in the middle of the night."


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    Si Moyan: "


    So, is this not just a happy call to Mr. Si, or ate night notice to everyone he knows?


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked at each other and smiled silently.


    I thought that when Zhang Tianhe and Zhang Jingqi met that day, the crying appearance had subverted the image, but I didn''t expect that the more subversive image was still ahead.


    They can imagine how shocked these people were when they received Zhang Tianhe''s call.


    Zhang Tianhe is a master. The master suddenly called them grounded. He was still so happy.


    Think about who Zhang Tianhe knows. Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan don''t know what to say.


    Mr. Si just asked a few questions and said that he would call Zhang Jingqi and would no longer talk about Zhang Tianhe and Zhang Jingqi.


    Wisteria court is so big that it didn''t spread quickly.


    Knowing that Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue came back, several old men who knew Mr. Si well gathered at Mr. Si''s house and inquired about Zhang Tianhe.


    Gu qiaoyue also said one by one.


    So, these old men sighed again. It seemed that they all thought of the troubled times. They said one by one, and together they said what kind of war was like in the past, and how many wives were scattered, and they couldn''t find their families for many years.


    They said they were all lucky. They lived to the end and had such a good day now.


    I can''t help remembering thoserades who died early.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan sat quietly by the side and listened to them. They didn''t interrupt or be impatient.


    Seeing two young people is really willing to listen to them, and several old people speak more vigorously.


    The senses of the two young people are also better and better.

 Chapter 856

    Think about the boy in your own family and look at the boy in the Secretary''s family.


    He not only has great skills, but also has a great daughter-inw. The most important thing is to be sensible and listen to them.


    I spent half an afternoon at Si''s house, remembered those oldrades in arms who had died, andmented the hard work at that time, so I went back with a heavy heart.


    As soon as I go back, I see that my younger generation is still watching TV, or drunk at a party with friends, so I''m not angry. As soon as Ie out, I point to my nose and scold:


    "Can you make some progress one by one? Now, when we live a good life, we know to fool around outside. At that time, we didn''t have to eat and wear. Weid a foundation for you to enjoy the world. Do you have a sense of social responsibility and can you make some contributions to the society? One by one, we know to eat, eat, drink and drink..."


    "You... What are you ying with, you smelly boy, and you? Look at your wine smell, where is the style of Lao Tzu in those days..."


    It''s not enough to scold the younger generation. He also scolded his son:


    "And you, how powerful I was in those years. Why did I give birth to you? If you don''t have the ability, you can give birth to a capable grandson. Look at the grandson of others, look at you, you..."


    "And you, smelly boy, hurry to find my granddaughter-inw. If you can''t find someone as powerful as Xiao Gu, I''ll break your leg."


    "It doesn''t make sense. My grandson can''tpare with others'' grandson, and my granddaughter-inw can''tpare with others'' granddaughter-inw."


    The old man gave vent in a loud voice and angrily mmed the door into the study.


    Leave a political leader: "


    The son of a political magnate: "


    The two men looked at each other with a look of ignorance.


    What happened to them?


    Why can''t you do it?


    Why can''t youpare with the Secretary''s boy?


    The same thing happened in several otherpanies.


    The old people of several families also asionally talk about the events of that year and their great achievements, but both their sons and grandchildren are generally impatient to listen. Where is it like the grandchildren and daughter-inw of the Secretary''s family? They can listen to them from beginning to end.


    Whether they are really interested or pretending, they are very useful in their hearts.


    Even if it is installed, at least others can install it, while their own are so impatient every time.


    What else do you say? It''s not as hard as it used to be.


    But those smelly boys don''t think about it. Without their hard work in those years, there is no good day for them now.


    Those who are scolded are like grandsons. How many are really ipetent second ancestors.


    You can''t be lucky to be scolded like this. When you meet the Si family, you can think of your Laozi praising the Si family''s children and belittling yourself. It''s inevitable to have awsuit.


    The members of the Si family were baffled. They couldn''t figure out where they offended people.


    However, they all grew up in a big courtyard. No matter how they quarrel, there will be no ambiguity in their business.


    But even so, they are depressed.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, as the fuse of the whole incident, went back to their small home after spending an afternoon with the old man. They stayed at home for a long time and devoted themselves to their work.


    In the twinkling of an eye, at the beginning of school, Gu qiaoyue arranged thepany''s affairs properly and was sent to school by Si Moyan.


    At the beginning of school, the most interesting thing is the score ranking ofst semester.


    This is a major event rted to schrships, especially the students with excellent character and learning are more concerned about this ranking.


    At this time, the bulletin board is full of people to check their ranking and see if they can get schrships and how many schrships they can get.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t care much about these, but even if she didn''t care, she knew it on the first day of school.


    First in economics and management.


    It''s hard for others to know if their names are high at the top.


    Yu Wenwen''s family is not local. He came to the school one day early. When he came to the school, he went to see the ranking. Seeing Gu qiaoyue''s position in the first ce, he couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Even happy for her, but also some bad taste. I wonder why Gu qiaoyue has been asking for leave for most of the semester and can still rank first.


    Has she finished all her science scores? Didn''t you fail?


    Not only did she have such doubts, but almost everyone who knew Gu qiaoyue had such doubts, and not only one person went to the head of the counselor department.


    When Yu Wenwen saw Gu qiaoyue, he said:


    "Qiao Yue, you''re great."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her suspiciously.


    Yu Wenwen hurriedly said, "Qiao Yue, you don''t know yet. You are the first in the Department of economics and management this time. You are likely to get a first-ss schrship. It''s really enviable. You say you can get the first ce when you''re not in school. It''s really great."


    This is her truth, but it''s also really sour.


    Usually not in school, but also get the first, which is not only powerful, but doubt her first water.


    Gu qiaoyue knew Yu Wenwen''s psychology only by listening to one ear. She only smiled faintly and didn''t speak.


    She is not in school at ordinary times, but what she should learn is the same. The first ce in school is not only linked to the usual attendance rate, but also the examination results of various subjects.


    She has confidence in her achievements.


    Yu Wenwen is a very quiet person and can look at people''s faces. As soon as you look at Qiao Yue, you know that the difort in your heart may be seen, and you are still a little worried for a moment.


    Quickly exined: "Qiao Yue, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just feel very surprised. After all, you are usually very busy and can maintain such results."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly at her and said, "it''s all right. I didn''t misunderstand."


    Then there''s no more.


    Bai Li gave her a faint look and silently helped Gu qiaoyue tidy up her things.


    While sorting things out, Gu qiaoyue''s cell phone rang, and there was Jiang Hao''s bright voice.


    "Qiao Yue, Congrattions, first in the Department."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "it''s just a fluke."


    "It''s not like you to be so modest. When you''re free,e out and get together. Zhang Xiao and they are there."


    "We were going to find you during the winter vacation, but I heard you went to Sichuan Province. Xiang Yurou also said toe to Kyoto to find you, but the winter vacation time is too short..."


    Gu qiaoyue was on the phone with Jiang Hao, and the dormitory door was suddenly pushed open, followed by Cai Mengyao''s loud voice:


    "Ah... Qiao Yue, you are really my idol. You are the first in the Department. You are powerful..."


    Then he found that Gu qiaoyue was on the phone. He quickly restrained his voice and whispered to Bai Li about Gu qiaoyue''s achievements.

 Chapter 857

    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said a few words with Jiang Hao, said to contact by telephone, and hung up in a hurry when he had a chance to get together again.


    Seeing that she hung up, Cai Mengyao hurriedly came up to her, bumped her with her arm and said:


    "Who, brother Si?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said no, thinking that they had met Jiang Hao and others, she said:


    "It''s Jiang Hao you metst time."


    Hearing that it was Jiang Hao, Cai Mengyao was excited: "it''s the handsome guy. What did you say? Do you want to get together with you? Can you take me with you?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her with a smile: "how? It''s tempting to see others handsome?"


    Cai Mengyao blushed and said with embarrassment:


    "This is not a ce. It''s OK to be a friend, and he''s really handsome. He''s better than all the boys I know, except his boss."


    "Not yet."


    Gu qiaoyue winked at her, thinking that this silly girl must have a crush on Jiang Hao.


    Cai Mengyao stretched out her hand and patted her: "what nonsense, nothing."


    Si Liu squeezed her eyes at Gu qiaoyue, which clearly meant that there was a y.


    Cai Mengyao soon noticed Si Liu''s appearance and said with embarrassment:


    "It''s nothing. Don''t guess. By the way, Qiao Yue, you''ve won the first ce in the Department this time. Should you treat?"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, just looked at her and smiled.


    Cai Mengyao was ufortable when she saw it. She stretched out her hand and patted her: "it''s really nothing. I''ve seen him once. I just want to have a little chance of nothing."


    She has a straight temper. She can''t hide her mind at all.


    As soon as she said this, several people couldn''t helpughing.


    Gu qiaoyue said, "look, it''s nothing to say. It''s leaked as soon as you talk. If you like others, just say it. Don''t you have a phone call? Call for an appointment, and maybe it''s all right."


    Cai Mengyao blushed, farted and sat on the bed, blushing and embarrassed:


    "What nonsense? There are no girls who take the initiative to find boys."


    Si Liu sat down with her and said, "what are you afraid of? You are not an ordinary girl. Other girls can''t. what are you afraid of?"


    "You''re looking for a fight, aren''t you?" Cai Mengyao red at her.


    Si Liu quickly asked for mercy: "well, well, just don''t say it. Look at your ferocity. Be careful. When you be, I''ll tell him how ferocious you are and let him not want you."


    Cai Mengyao reached out and scratched her. After a while, they rolled on the bed andughed.


    Gu qiaoyue ignored her and talked with Wu Xue.


    "Qiao Yue, did you and Si Ge do a big thing a few days ago?"


    When Cai Mengyao and Si Liu were fighting, Wu Xue came up to Gu qiaoyue and said.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned and looked at her suspiciously: "a few days ago?"


    She has been busy with thepany recently and hasn''t done anything big. Si Moyan shouldn''t have either.


    As for going further, she went to Sichuan Province to develop scenic spots, which is also a big event.


    But that was more than half a month ago. It can''t be regarded as a few days ago.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue''s confusion, Wu Xue knew that she must not know what happened in Wisteria garden, so she couldn''t helpughing:


    "If those people in Wisteria court knew you didn''t know anything, they might vomit to death. But they were scolded bloody by their old man because of you."


    Gu qiaoyue is more confused.


    "Who was scolded by the old man?"


    Even being scolded has nothing to do with her.


    Wu Xue smiled more happily: "you really don''t know. Did you and brother Si go back a few days ago, about sixteen?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. At 16, she and Si Moyan were indeed at the old man''s side. They stayed with the old man all day and didn''t go back until evening.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue nodding, Wu Xue said:


    "Are there some other old men?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded again: "well, Grandpa Wu, Grandpa Li, Grandpa Liu, and several old people are there."


    At that time, they talked about the old things. When it came to the emotional department, several old people were red eyed.


    But these Gu qiaoyue naturally won''t tell Wu Xue. The old man also wants face, doesn''t he.


    "Did you perform very well, and did several old people praise you?" Wu Xue said again.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and thought about it. Did you perform well?


    Not really.


    She doesn''t make any special performance even when she gets along with the old people.


    Gu qiaoyue hasn''t spoken here yet. Wu Xue knows she''s still confused and doesn''t show off. She directly says what she knows once.


    "Several old men went back from the Secretary''s house. Qi Qi scolded his children bloody."


    "Ah?"


    Wu Xue recalled how her father scolded them and learned directly:


    "I''m no worse than Si. Why don''t I have such powerful children as others? Look at the children of Si''s family, Si Moyan, and then you... One by one... I''m ashamed..."


    "You, your father, I''m counting on you. I''ll count on you in the future. No, I don''t expect you to have much ability. I just expect you to find a powerful daughter-inw like Si Moyan. I don''t ask much. I want girl Qiao Yue."


    "Look at Qiao Yue, Mo Yan and you..."


    Looking at Wu Xuehua''s voice and color, he deliberately learned to speak from old man Wu with that rude words. Several people in the dormitory were stunned.


    Si Liu and CAI Mengyao stopped fighting and looked directly at Wu Xue.


    Then theyughed together.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha... I''m so happy. Wu Xue, you''re possessed by something..."


    Wu Xueping is really too quiet in the day. It''s rare to be so happy. He still looks so funny, which makes several peopleugh.


    Wu Xue blushed embarrassed: "don''tugh, don''tugh. I''m learning from my father for Qiao Yue."


    She didn''t say it was OK. When she said it, several people all looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    "Qiao Yue, it''s awesome. He''s praised like this by several old men."


    Si Liu took the lead in saying.


    She knows the old people in Wisteria garden, but they are all big people who can shake Kyoto by stamping their feet.


    Si Liu is really happy for Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan for being praised by several old people.


    Gu qiaoyue really didn''t know this. When listening to Wu Xue, she was still confused.


    I can''t imagine where I got into the eyes of several old men.


    Before she could figure it out, Si Liu and CAI Mengyao pulled her arm left and right:


    "Qiao Yue, tell me how you made some old people like you so much."

 Chapter 858

    Gu qiaoyue was absent from school for more than half a semester and was able to take the first ce in the Department and get a first-ss schrship. This result blinded everyone in the whole department of economics and management, and even the whole school was paying attention to it.


    Kyoto University is one of the best universities in the country. Which one here is not the best of its peers and which one is not good at studying.


    People bury their heads in textbooks every day and don''t get the first ce in school. She is a person who always asks for leave and bes the first in the whole department. She also took away the first-ss schrship?


    Such achievements blind people, but also make people feel too unreal. They always feel that there is something fishy in them.


    But it''s not that no one has gone to school, but all the people who went to school have shut their mouths when they came back. No one said anything. On the contrary, when they asionally see Gu qiaoyue, they will show their worship eyes when they see and learn from God.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t know about the schrship at the beginning, and the school didn''t inform her in advance, but Yu Wenwen said she knew.


    But when she knew, the notice hade out, and she had taken the first-ss schrship of the college.


    Gu qiaoyue has a rich family. She doesn''t have to rely on schrships to maintain her college life, and she didn''t go to college in herst life. She knows about schrships, but she doesn''t know exactly. She doesn''t have a deep concept of whether to get schrships or not.


    But many people are not well off. They study hard for a semester in order to get schrships and make life better.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue often asks for leave and can get a schrship, he is inevitably dissatisfied, but he doesn''t have the courage to go to Gu qiaoyue or the school leaders. He secretlyins in his heart and asionallyins with good yers.


    After a long time, many people really gossip about Gu qiaoyue.


    It is said that Gu Qiao''s heart is ck. She is not short of money and wants to upy the schrship. Why can she get a schrship for people who often ask for leave? Who knows what means she used.


    She also said that she was too vain and wanted to get a schrship to dress up. Maybe she bribed her teacher to get the schrship.


    With all kinds of rumors in the school, Yu Wenwen asionally "kindly" mentioned one or two in front of Gu qiaoyue:


    "Qiao Yue, everyone is talking about you. They say you have a ck heart and strong vanity. Why don''t you respond at all?"


    In Wenwen''s heart, she is really kind. Thinking that Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know these rumors every day, she kindly reminds her a word or two and lets her know how dissatisfied others are with her.


    She doesn''t know what her heart is, and her heart is very contradictory.


    On the one hand, I envy Gu qiaoyue''s good grades and a good boyfriend, but I can''t help feeling a little jealous. I think she''s asking for leave for half a semester. Why should she get a first-ss schrship?


    Even if she has good grades, her grades are not all arranged ording to the examination results. Are there usual attendance rates and other plus and minus sub items?


    Not to mention anything else, she is far from the usual attendance rate.


    Anyway, the first prize should not be hers.


    Also, she has obviously felt that Gu qiaoyue has alienated a lot from her recently, which makes her a little flustered.


    Last semester, Gu qiaoyue asionally called her for something. She also went to see Gu qiaoyue''s friends and Gu qiaoyue''s husband. She felt that she had a good rtionship with Gu qiaoyue.


    But I don''t know what''s going on this semester. Gu qiaoyue doesn''t ask her to do anything.


    This made her very unhappy, but she didn''t want to lose her friend.


    Under the trend of this idea, she is more and more attentive to Gu qiaoyue. She loves toe back to Gu qiaoyue and say anything. When she says it, she can''t hide her jealousy or showing off.


    At the beginning, Gu qiaoyue thought Yu Wenwen was very quiet. She was usually quiet and quiet. She didn''t make noise when she met something. She lived in a dormitory. Sometimes she took Cai Mengyao and Si Liu Wuxue out with them. When she ran into Yu Wenwen, she usually called her together.


    But this semester, under the attack of her little thoughts, she didn''t have such good patience with her.


    I usually sleep in the self-study room and library when I return to the dormitory. It''s rare to see Yu Wenwen.


    It was cold and light to her.


    Now I heard Wen Wen''s words that obviously gloated at misfortunes, but pretended to be concerned. It was just a indifferent "Oh" to say that I knew, so I stopped talking and went to wash and sleep.


    Yu Wenwen was irritated by Gu qiaoyue''s indifferent word "Oh". He looked at her wrongfully for a long time. He saw that she didn''t follow. He didn''t intend to talk to her about it at all. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said:


    "Qiao Yue, do you have any opinion on me?"


    Gu qiaoyue was already groomed and cleaning and was wiping skin care products. Suddenly, she was asked, turned her head and looked at her. She still said indifferently:


    "No."


    Then he packed up his things, climbed into bed and went to bed after reading for a while.


    Yu Wenwen wants to have a good chat with Gu qiaoyue and ask her if she has any misunderstanding about herself. She wants to say that they were all very goodst semester. Why did they suddenly change this semester.


    But she was stopped by Bai Li as soon as she opened her mouth. Bai Li knew that her boss didn''t want to talk to the girl, and directly said:


    "Yu Wenwen, Qiao Yue wants to read. Don''t disturb her all the time."


    Yu Wenwen is a little afraid of white beavers. The girl looks very pleasant with a baby face, but she is actually very cold. She is cold to everyone except Gu qiaoyue, especially her skills.


    She once saw the little gangster who came to chat up with Bai Li. She still remembers her strong and clean skills.


    Seeing Bai Li talking, she didn''t dare to talk to Gu qiaoyue, but she was wronged after all. She also felt that Gu qiaoyue looked down on people. Thinking about it, shey down on the bed and cried.


    Bai Li frowned and looked anxiously at Qiao Yue for fear that the girl''s cry would disturb his boss''s reading.


    When he looked up, he saw that Gu qiaoyue was not affected at all. It was like he didn''t hear the cry on the opposite bed. Then he put his heart down and went to bed as if he hadn''t heard it.


    She came to school to protect Gu qiaoyue, but she thought she came to rx.


    In school, Gu qiaoyue devoted herself to her study without protection at all. Her role is the bridge between the people of thepany and Gu qiaoyue, which is regarded as the role of secretary.


    But people in thepany also know that Gu qiaoyue is very busy studying. Ordinary little things don''t disturb her. Major events can be solved by herself as much as possible. If they can''t be solved, they try to find Gu qiaoyue on Saturday and Sunday.


    In this way, she is not even a "secretary", but at best apanion.


    Yu Wenwen was wronged and cruel. She cried for a long time and didn''t see anyone coax her. Her heart was even worse. She thought that Gu qiaoyue ignored her now and made her unable to climb up in the future.

 Chapter 859

    Thinking so, he stopped crying and got up, hummed to Gu qiaoyue''s bed and went to wash.


    Gu qiaoyue was really immersed in the semester and couldn''t extricate herself. She didn''t know Yu Wenwen had gone out, and she didn''t know her cold hum to herself. She didn''t lift her head.


    Since then, Yu Wenwen also knew Gu qiaoyue''s attitude towards her. Hepletely gave up this friend. He ignored her in the dormitory and turned around to y with the one in the dormitory next door.


    Also from time to time and others say one or two bad words about Gu qiaoyue, also follow others to scold her for her ck heart, strong vanity and so on.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t pay much attention. Others were talking about her, but she did what she should do. She listened carefully in ss, went to the library study room after ss, and went home after vacation. She was either tired of being with Si Moyan or dealing with work.


    The first two months of school, Gu qiaoyue has been like this.


    Until May Day, Jiang Ning urgently looked for Gu qiaoyue.


    It was Wednesday when I called.


    Gu qiaoyue was brushing questions in the study room. At this time, the people in the study room left one after another, leaving only her and Bai Li. They didn''t go out. They sat on their seats and answered the phone. Seeing that it was Jiang Ning, they guessed that something must be wrong. They put down their pen and answered the phone and asked:


    "Brother Jiang, what happened?"


    On the phone was Jiang Ning''s excited voice: "Qiao Yue, mobile phone, mobile phone, our first generation mobile phone hase out..."


    Gu qiaoyuegang was still on the learning channel. At this moment, he suddenly switched to the career channel. He still couldn''t keep up with it. He thought that the first generation mobile phone was not a big brother? Didn''t youe out early?


    He quickly reacted and asked excitedly, "brother Jiang, what you said is true?"


    Jiang Ning over there, regardless of whether Gu qiaoyue could see it or not, nodded heavily:


    "Really, really, researchers have tested it. When will youe and see how far it is from the mobile phone in your heart?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s heart is hot at the moment. She can''t wait to leave for Shenzhen immediately to see the first mobile phone they have studied.


    But he soon calmed down and said:


    "Brother Jiang, we must pay attention to confidentiality. We still have the second and third generation of mobile phones that haven''t beenunched."


    "Yes, it must be kept confidential. Don''t worry. Everyone in the research room has signed a confidentiality agreement and won''t leak it out."


    Jiang Ning quickly epted.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and thought:


    "There are sses today, Wednesday and Saturday. It''s just may day. It canst seven days. I''ll go there after the holiday."


    Jiang Ning was too excited when he called. When he got on the phone with Gu qiaoyue, he was a little better. When he regained his senses, he nodded:


    "Well, that''s OK. I let them see if there is room for progress."


    After hanging up, Gu qiaoyue was also very excited. She really didn''t expect that the mobile phone was developed so soon. She remembered that she didn''t use the mobile phone until a few yearster.


    In the 1990s, there were mobile phones, but she was an ordinary employee at that time. Where could she afford a mobile phone? When was the mobile phone listed?


    All she knew was that the mobile phone came out after two or three years of poprity.


    Now the mobile phone appeared half a year earlier than the previous life, and it is only half a year now. The mobile phone has been developed.


    Gu qiaoyue was excited and wanted to see the first mobile phone developed by theirpany.


    However, in the end, she suppressed her excitement for the time being and nned to have a holiday again.


    She sat in her seat for a while and didn''t brush the questions again. Instead, she took her cell phone and called Si Moyan and asked, "why?"


    Si Moyan was busy. When he received Gu qiaoyue''s call, the corners of his lips aroused a smile.


    He stretched out and said, "what about you in thepany? Is there something wrong?"


    Usually, when Gu qiaoyue lives in the dormitory, they all call once a day, but they are still bedtime calls.


    It was just before dinner. It was not time for them to talk on the phone. When they called, Si Moyan subconsciously thought it was something.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''m just asking if you''re free on May Day? Do you want to go to Shenzhen together?"


    It''s hard to say about the mobile phone on the phone. Gu qiaoyue wants to go back and tell him again.


    At the invitation of his wife, Si Moyan was naturally free and immediately said, "OK, what date shall we go?"


    "I''ll leave on May Day. You''ll deal with thepany''s affairs in advance. I''ll give you a big surprise at that time."


    Gu qiaoyue''s lips couldn''t help smiling. Her eyebrows were full of tenderness, which was very different from her cold appearance in the past.


    Her words also aroused Si Moyan''s curiosity and asked what surprise, but Gu qiaoyue didn''t say anything, but she tickled Si Moyan''s heart and talked about meat words on the phone:


    "Wife, you''re bad at learning. Hang me like this. Be careful. I''ll hang you when youe back from vacation. I won''t give it to you if you beg me."


    This was really explicit. Gu qiaoyue subconsciously went to see the white beaver standing nearby. Seeing that she had already stood far away, she couldn''t hear the voice on the phone. Then she blushed:


    "There must be no one around you. If you do this again, I''ll call you and tell you that when you have a meeting next time. I can say more. Believe it or not."


    Si Moyan is usually very serious. At this moment, he is suddenly so naughty and speaks meat words on the phone. Gu qiaoyue still doesn''t adapt to it.


    With that, he went to see the white beaver again.


    I saw that Bai Li was far away from her.


    Gu qiaoyue thought that she must have guessed what they said on the phone. Her face became more red. She hurried to say something to Si Moyan, so she quickly hung up the phone.


    Touched his hot cheek, looked at the watch on his wrist, saw that it was gettingte, packed up his books and went out.


    Although there was such exciting news, Gu qiaoyue was not affected at all in the next few days. She was still studying seriously until the May Day holiday.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t ask for leave frequently during this period, which satisfied the deputy director and tutors of all subjects.


    I also thought that if she didn''t ask for leave for a whole semester, her professional performance would be higher.


    But on the day of May Day holiday, Gu qiaoyue found a counselor and said he would ask for leave all may.


    The counselor looked at Gu qiaoyue standing in front of him, opened his mouth, and finally said nothing. He approved the leave on Gu qiaoyue''s leave slip neatly.


    When it was approved, I said with emotion: "I told your professional teacher yesterday that you did well this semester and didn''t ask for leave. You... s..."

 Chapter 860

    This long sigh is full of sadness. For Gu qiaoyue, a student, he really loves and hates him.


    She studies well and has a good mind. She has her own career at a young age and donated a building to the school. She loves such students, but she always asks for leave


    As a teacher, he wants her to devote all her energy to her study, but intellectually he knows it''s impossible.


    Gu qiaoyue is still a businessman. It is impossible for her not to earn a lot of money and concentrate on her study.


    So he can''t say no to her asking for leave.


    But seeing that she didn''t ask for leave, he was also happy.


    No, as soon as I was happy, I talked to other teachers about Gu qiaoyue, saying that Gu qiaoyue did well this semester and didn''t ask for leave


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she said it, she asked for leave again. Her face was pping.


    Looking at the counselor approving the leave, Gu qiaoyue smiled at him and said, "thank you, teacher. Bring a gift to the teacher when youe back."


    The counselor gave her a horizontal look: "take any gifts, and the school won''t let you receive them."


    That''s what he said, but he was also happy that the student could say it.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "don''t worry, I promise I won''t make it difficult for you. If it''s all right, I''ll go back to ss first."


    "Go, go." the counselor waved helplessly and said:


    "Even if you ask for leave, don''t forget to read. Although you''re not as strict as you were in high school, it''s still good for you to learn professional knowledge well."


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Gu qiaoyue said and left the Counselor''s office.


    When she came out, she happened to meet the tutor of the professional ss. Gu qiaoyue said hello politely and left.


    The tutor looked at Gu qiaoyue''s back, pushed the door into the office and asked, "what did Gue here just now? I can''t ask for leave."


    As long as Gu qiaoyue is in school, he must be studying hard. Generally, he won''te here. If hees here today, he must have something. The first thing he thought of was asking for leave.


    The counselor was depressed at the moment because Gu qiaoyue asked for leave. When he heard about this meeting, he looked up and gave him a big white eye, full of resentment:


    "What do you say? When did shee to me except when she asked for leave?"


    "It seems that you have a lot of resentment, so don''t give her any approval? You said a few days ago that ssmate Gu didn''t ask for leave this semester. It''s very good to fill in the form. This is today..."


    The tutor said faintly that tomorrow is the meaning of ridicule.


    The counselor nced at him depressed and stopped talking.


    No?


    Hehe


    The school said that Gu qiaoyue can ask for leave at any time. It''s estimated that a full-time school can be regarded as a part-time school.


    ¡¤


    At thest ssst night, Si Moyan came to pick her up and went home together.


    The next day, they rushed to Shenzhen together.


    Without telling Jiang Ning in advance, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan left the airport and went directly to Xiangyue electronics.


    Now the research room of Xiangyue electronics has moved to a new factory, a three story building with the highest Defense Technology in the world.


    When Gu qiaoyue arrived at the ce, Jiang Ning received the news and quickly weed him out.


    "Why don''t you say a word so that I can pick you up at the airport."


    When Jiang Ning said it, he saw Si Moyan. His eyes shed and said with a smile, "Yo, my brother-inw ising too."


    Sima Yan frowned and was very dissatisfied with the word "brother-inw". However, on second thought, Qiao Yue called him brother Jiang and he called himself brother-inw. That''s not bad. On the contrary, he recognized his identity.


    But it doesn''t matter whether he recognizes it or not. Anyway, he and Qiao Yue have done what they should do. They are already husband and wife. He has long been cool.


    "Hehe, my wife said she wanted to surprise me and specially brought me here to have a look, didn''t she, Qiao Yue?" Si Moyan said, turning his eyes gently to look after Qiao Yue.


    The two behaved so naturally that Gu qiaoyue didn''t notice the surging dark tide between them and said with a smile:


    "Brother Jiang, take us to have a look first. This is the biggest surprise this year."


    Jiang Ning knew that he and Gu qiaoyue had no chance, and had long buried that feeling in the deepest part of his heart. But every time he saw Gu qiaoyue getting along with Si Moyan, his heart was still sour.


    This time, Gu qiaoyue thought of developing mobile phones as an important thing. Gu qiaoyue shoulde alone. She couldn''t wait to wee her down. She just wanted to see her happy appearance.


    He cooperates with Gu qiaoyue. He knows that Gu qiaoyue values mobile phones. He wants to give her a big surprise if he can study it so quickly.


    But I didn''t expect


    The two of them came together, and she trusted him so much.


    He surprised her, but she turned to surprise him.


    It''s ironic.


    Jiang Ning was bitter in his heart, but he could only maintain a decent smile on his face. He said, "yes, go and see the results first."


    Then his eyes turned and he looked at Si Moyan again. He hesitated and said, "he also wants to work together? After all, we have just developed..."


    Sima Yan immediately swept over with a cold eye.


    He doesn''t care about him. He''s pushing an inch?


    Gu qiaoyue also knows Jiang Ning''s meaning, but he only thinks he is for the sake of thepany. After all, it is a new technology that has not been listed. Naturally, if one less person knows, one less person knows.


    However, Si Moyan is not an outsider.


    Thinking so, she also smiled and said, "it''s all right, brother Jiang, Mo Yan, he''s not an outsider."


    Almost immediately, Si Moyan rippled again and gave Jiang Ning a provocative look. He was childish.


    Jiang Ning smiled bitterly again, and immediately restrained himself, saying with a gentle smile:


    "In that case, let''s go."


    He didn''t know which tendon he was wrong just now. Just now, he clearly wanted to stop disturbing them and maintain the current rtionship with his friends. However, when the words came to his mouth, he still said those words unconsciously.


    Even, he knew clearly that the words were just insulting himself. Gu qiaoyue was sure that she would say something more hurtful to him, but he said it anyway.


    No reason, no control, that is to say.


    Looking at Jiang Ning''s slightly exposed and quickly convergent wry smile, Si Moyan gave a cold hum in his heart, directly grabbed Gu qiaoyue''s hand, smiled at her gently, stroked her hair, kissed her gently on her lips as if there were no one else, and smiled:


    "Qiao Yue, thank you for preparing surprises for me so carefully. I''m really happy."


    Gu qiaoyue blushed, looked at Jiang Ning walking nearby, hurriedly pushed him and whispered:


    "It''s outside. I don''t know what to pay attention to."


    "It''s all right. Brother Jiang is his own. When we first got together, he knew that he wouldn''t care about these after so many years of friends."


    Then he asked Jiang Ning, "really? Brother Jiang?"

 Chapter 861

    Looking at Si Moyan''s proud look, Jiang Ning spit blood again, but he couldn''t say anything. He could only nod stiffly:


    "Yes, we''ve known each other for a long time. We''ve been old friends."


    The only regret is that you are a littlete and miss your whole life.


    Thinking, his eyes involuntarily fell on Gu qiaoyue.


    But before he caught a glimpse of Gu qiaoyue''s expression, Si Moyan suddenly walked from the side to the middle of the two and smiled at Jiang Ning:


    "Yes, we''ve known each other for so long. We''re so familiar with each other. We don''t have to care so much. Besides, isn''t it the same between husband and wife?"


    Then he pinched Gu qiaoyue''s hand and smiled at her.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t understand at this moment. Si Moyan was obviously eating and deliberately stimting Jiang Ning. He was angry and funny in his heart.


    Jiang Ning can''t see Gu qiaoyue, and doesn''t want to see Si Moyan, who specializes in stabbing people in the heart.


    If you want to know, he can''t see it.


    Don''t look how gentle you are when you are in front of Gu Qiao''s moon. You can talk as well as you want, but he is master mo. who dares to provoke him outside?


    He dare not provoke, nor can he provoke, nor dare he argue with him.


    But he didn''t argue, but Si Moyan disliked that he always wanted to get together with his wife. When he met, he couldn''t help but want to stimte him.


    Seeing that Jiang Ning did not speak, Si Moyan said again:


    "By the way, I remember that brother Jiang is two years older than me. This year... By the way, what do you belong to, brother Jiang? Is it 28 or 30 this year?"


    Jiang Ning vomited blood again. He was really good at inserting knives into people''s dens.


    How old is Jiang Ning?


    He is twenty-nine.


    Twenty nine unmarried people can be found everywhere in future generations, but at this time, they are really older young people.


    Seeing that Jiang Ning did not speak, Si Moyan hurriedly said:


    "Brother Jiang, didn''t my uncle and aunt urge you? When I was not married, my parents and grandpa urged me in a different way, hoping that I would marry Qiao Yue home quickly. You are still older than me. I haven''t got a chance yet. My uncle and aunt must be worried?"


    Gu qiaoyue pinched him in the palm of his hand. The smelly man did it on purpose. Didn''t you see that brother Jiang''s face has changed?


    She hurried to make things right: "brother Jiang is busy with his career. He must have neglected these."


    He smiled and said, "brother Jiang, life is still alive, and it''s the most important thing to live in his own home. There are always busy times in work. Should we rx or have to rx?"


    It''s OK that Gu qiaoyue doesn''t speak. When she speaks, Jiang Ning''s heart is even more bitter.


    I just feel that Qiao Yue is a good person, but how can he learn so bad when he is with Si Moyan.


    He said with a wry smile, "forget it, let''s go to the research room first."


    "Yes, go to the research room first."


    Gu qiaoyue quickly agreed. At the same time, he pinched Si Moyan''s hand to stop him from talking nonsense.


    Si Moyan just wanted to remind Jiang Ning that his wife has a master, so he''d better hurry to find a wife to marry, and don''t always think about other people''s wives.


    Anyone who knows that there is a wolf staring at his wife can''t live in peace. He thinks that Jiang Ning is a capable man of his wife, and he can''t really what''s wrong with him. In this case, let him marry a wife and trap him.


    He assured Jiang Ning that he would understand this.


    Jiang Ning understood, but his heart was more bitter.


    He didn''t understand. He gave up. He didn''t argue with him. He wanted to guard her silently as a friend. How could it be next to him.


    It''s strange that he is not prominent enough and his ability is not as powerful as others.


    Jiang Ning silently swallowed all these into his heart and took Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan to see the mobile phone.


    He didn''t get well in Si Moyan''s hands and didn''t stimte him any more.


    There is a gap between the mobile phone and Gu qiaoyue''s imagination, that is, it only has the function of sending text messages and making calls, and the shape isrger than the mobile phone used by herter generations, but it is too lightpared with the big brother.


    After reading it, Gu qiaoyue also expressed satisfaction and said that this mobile phone can be sold as Xiangyue generation until the remaining second-generation and third-generation mobile phones that have been studied are sold.


    Then he said that he could further study and study the second generation, and remind them to see if they can find a way to improve the ck-and-white screen into a color screen and so on


    When Jiang Ning came out of the research room, he took Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan around the workshop and looked at all the workshops.


    At the same time, he said: "I n to produce BB machines for another year. Now BB machines are still the main sales. The price of mobile phones is expensive. There are many BB machines sold, but there are still too few rich people..."


    "Our current research progress is a little too fast. We have pressed three products in our hands. I''m always worried that I''ll leak the news. After all, if these three products are pressed in our hands, it''s estimated that they will be pressed for several years ording to people''s consumption ability."


    "It''s the second generation of mobile phones at the beginning of next year, the third generation of mobile phones in the next year, and mobile phones in the next year. This will take three years and get 1991. In case of any ident, there will be heavy losses."


    "Moreover, although we protect the researchers well, the wealth is moving, and we can''t keep looking at them..."


    Jiang Ning''s worries both inside and outside the words, and Gu qiaoyue also understood that she thought she would study it one step earlier and seize the market.


    But things were studied one step earlier, but now entering the market will disrupt the original track. It is calcted ording to the current time of entering the market, which is much earlier thanter generations.


    Moreover, the national standard is still far from that foundation. We must think of a perfect way.


    To say what Jiang Ning is worried about, it can''t be said that it won''t happen. After all, there has been a precedent before Song bought off their researchers.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and said, "but if these things enter the market too fast, it is estimated that they will not achieve the expected effect, and even disrupt the market. After all, the level of national consumption is still too poor."


    Jiang Ning nodded: "it''s true. It''s not enough to let the research institute slow down the research speed. They are more anxious than us. They just think about research and won''t care about subsequent problems at all."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. Indeed, as Jiang Ning said, with the current production level, it is very fast to market one model a year. No matter how fast it is, it is unrealistic.


    Just like the major mobile phone manufacturers ofter generations, although a new model wasunched in the first half of the year, the production level at that time and now arepletely different.


    Si Moyan listened to his wife and Jiang Ning, thought for a moment and said:


    "Have you ever thought about cooperating with countries?"

 Chapter 862

    "Huh?"


    Jiang Ning has a straight ck face.


    He has no experience of cooperation with countries. After hearing Si Moyan''s words, he subconsciously felt that he wanted to swallow his own scientific research achievements.


    I also think that the core technology of mypany can''t be known to outsiders, even if this person is the other half of the boss.


    Sure enough, there is a hidden evil heart.


    He thought that he was the boss of Mohs after all. Some selfishness was not too much from amercial point of view. He only felt distressed that Gu qiaoyue was still too young and trusted the people next to him.


    Gu qiaoyue naturally didn''t think as much as Jiang Ning did. She naturally knew that Si Moyan wouldn''t hurt him, so she turned and asked:


    "What do you say?"


    Si Moyan ignored Jiang Ning''s ck face and said directly:


    "What you worry about is the protection of scientific research achievements and when the subsequent listing will not impact the market. I want to say that these problems can be considered by the state. Such an important scientific research sess must be ahead of other countries at present.


    When it is reported to the state, the state will naturally protect its own scientific research achievements. Don''t worry about the leakage of achievements. As for market problems, there are also special departments in charge of economy to see when it is more appropriate to go public, which will not impact the market. "


    Si Moyan''s words made Gu qiaoyue nod frequently. It''s true. It''s true that theirpany''s sess now is indeed leading.


    When other countries were still using mobile phones, they had developed mobile phones, which was a great sess.


    On the other hand, such a sessful report to the state may also get the support of the state. Then Xiangyue stands behind the state.


    Like the big enterprises ofter generations.


    On this thought, Gu qiaoyue looked at Jiang Ning:


    "Brother Jiang, what do you think?"


    Jiang Ning''s dark face was better because of what Si Moyan had just said. He frowned for a moment and said:


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to do. Our Xiangyue electronics is different from the MOH family of master mo. the MOH family has a deep background. If you want to do so, you''re not afraid of anything, but let''s..."


    "We don''t know anything about officialdom. Who knows if our technical newspaper can set off a wave? Besides, there was something about song before. Who knows if there will be another song. In this way, whether our technical newspaper will be published or not is still unclear."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    She knew in her heart that Jiang Ning''s words were also true. The Song family was one of the three families, with all-round wrists. It was said that there were people behind them. An Sheng hadn''t bothered them for so long. That''s why they really kept a low profile recently, and they didn''t catch anything to annoy them.


    But if this technology is reported, song''s obstruction is not impossible.


    And God knows if others will have thoughts.


    Money and wealth move people''s hearts. This is definitely not talk.


    In herst life, she climbed to the position of the top leadership of thepany step by step, and didn''t look less at the people below working hard and the boss picking fruit directly.


    Si Moyan also saw Gu qiaoyue''s worry. He reached out and rubbed her head and said, "don''t think about it. Leave it to me and I''ll do it."


    Gu qiaoyue turned and looked at Si Moyan. Just about to nod, Jiang Ning suddenly said:


    "Don''t bother Mr. Lao mo. This is about our Xiangyue. Although you are the other half of the boss, you have your own career. You always think of our Xiangyue like this. I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary misunderstanding."


    This is just saying that Si Moyan wants to touch Xiangyue and upy Gu qiaoyue''s property.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes shed displeasure. She regarded Jiang Ning as a friend and a partner, but he really went too far.


    Before she could speak, Si Moyan smiled twice and said first:


    "What''s the misunderstanding? Qiao Yue is the boss, so I''m the boss''s wife. Ordinary couples are bosses who start businesses outside. The boss''s wife takes care of the ounts. Why can''t we do it here?"


    Jiang Ning took a breath from the corner of his mouth. How can a man call himself the boss''s wife? It''s so natural.


    But looking at his seriousness, Jiang Ning had tough:


    "But Mr. Mo, you and our boss are not ordinary couples. After all, you still have your own career."


    Sima Yan''s face was cold and he said directly:


    "It''s true. I''m the boss of my own business. Qiao Yue is thendy. I''m responsible for starting my business. Qiao Yue helps me manage the ounts. It''s right for us to start a business as a husband and wife."


    "Other things aside, it''s easy for my husband to help my wife. I can''t say my wife is in trouble. I''ll stand and see. What''s this? I can''t do such a thing."


    "Besides, President Jiang, you may often stay in this workshop and don''t know what''s going on outside. Now who outside doesn''t say that Mohs and Xiangyue are one, and people outside say so. Why do we have to see others?"


    Si Moyan seldom says so much at once in front of outsiders.


    Today, I can''t see Jiang Ningna''s challenge to him, and I hold my fire in my heart.


    Just covet his wife and take care of their private affairs. It''s just a partner. He can do it if he can. He can''t do it without cooperation. He''s used to it!


    Si Moyan was in a bad mood and his face smelled all the time.


    Aftering out of Xiangyue electronics, Si Moyan still walked in front with a smelly face, as if I was angry and ignored me.


    Jiang Ning, who said goodbye to Gu qiaoyue, looked at the way he had taken care of himself and sat in the car. He sighed helplessly, got in the car and said:


    "Why are you getting more and more childish?"


    Sima Yan was already depressed. He thought that Gu qiaoyue could coax him first.


    He thought about it all, so long as Gu qiaoyue said, "well, don''t be angry." He can immediately calm down, tell her what Jiang Ning is wrong, and then instill in her the idea that he must stay away from Jiang Ning.


    But as soon as she got on the bus, she said he was childish. Si Moyan was even worse, and some grievances arose in her heart.


    This grievance was not enough. He felt that he was childish.


    What do you care about with Jiang Ning?


    Isn''t he a loser? Even how to rob can''t rob himself. Qiao Yue''s heart is in himself. They are husband and wife and beautiful. He just wants to be a third party. He doesn''t have a chance. Why does he mix his mouth with Jiang Ning inexplicably.


    It''s really tasteless and childish.


    But he was angry that he could, but Qiao Yue said not.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gu qiaoyue smiled and pulled his arm. "Well, don''t be angry. How old are you and like a child? Are you ashamed?"


    Just now, Si Moyan, who wanted to be angry and must express his position, broke the Gong in a second and turned to ask Qu Baba to look at Gu qiaoyue:


    "Qiao Yue, do you think I''m old?"

 Chapter 863

    Gu qiaoyue: "


    This man is a child. He really fell in love with a child.


    "Well, you''re not old. You''ll always be eighteen, okay?"


    "No, I''m twenty-seven."


    Si Moyan said solemnly and said, "he is two years younger than Jiang Ning. Even when he is older, he is older than me."


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    She really wanted to vomit blood. How could she suddenly be so childish when she looked very stable on weekdays.


    "Qiao Yue, your brother Jiang, I really doubt that he has other thoughts. Look at him. He openly stirs up a quarrel between us. Do you think if we really quarrel because of him, it will affect Xiangyue and Mo?"


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    How did you openly provoke their rtionship? Why didn''t she hear it?


    "You think, Xiangyue and Mohs are one. The two forces are more than one plus one equals two. They can even share resources. Now, others know that we are husband and wife. Although we don''t do anything deliberately, our customer base has unconsciously ovepped arge part.


    Then think again. If there is a real rift between us, will thepany also be affected... "


    Sima Yan said, looking at Gu qiaoyue faintly, he just understood that Jiang Ning had bad intentions and should be on guard.


    Gu qiaoyue had a white eye in her heart.


    This man is clearly jealous of himself, but he has to say such a righteous thing. Ling Ran is no one.


    But it was also obvious that she was jealous. If she didn''t calm down, she would be jealous to the Pacific Ocean.


    "It''s gettingte. What shall we eat?" Gu qiaoyue suddenly asked.


    Si Moyan: "


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue with a greedy look on her face, Si Moyan wondered whether she listened or not? But I still say:


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Let''s go eat seafood. I haven''t eaten it for a long time."


    "OK."


    The topic was thus turned off.


    Si Moyan didn''t want to say it again, but saw Gu qiaoyue''s dilemma. After thinking about it, he decided not to say it.


    If you annoy your wife and can''t even drink broth at night, it''s not worth the loss.


    Anyway, his wife is his own now. Anyone who wants to peep, don''t want to seed.


    Not even thinking about it.


    Si Moyan said silently in his heart.


    After dinner, he went back to eat meat, drink soup andy in bed. Si Moyan hugged her and said:


    "You should consider whether you can seed in cooperation with the country and protect your interests. Don''t worry. I''ll fix it for you."


    She is sure to do it, and let her wife see how unreasonable Jiang Ning''s doubt is.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "of course I believe you, then this will trouble you."


    In fact, cooperation with countries can indeed solve many problems. She thought about the troubles mentioned by Jiang Ning, but she also felt that it would not be a problem for her now.


    Not to mention others, if you really count it up, the power behind her is actually no worse than song.


    If they really want to do something, she can''t handle it at all.


    "Wife......" Si Moyan suddenly said.


    Gu qiaoyue listened to her voice a little strange. Turning her head, she saw that he pursed his lips and looked dissatisfied.


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    She held back her smile, lit his pouting mouth like a child and said:


    "You can hang the oil bottle."


    This deliberately pursed appearance can really hang arge oil bottle on it and ensure that it won''t fall off.


    Si Moyan was depressed and looked at Gu qiaoyue more wrongly:


    "Wife..."


    Gu qiaoyue was helpless: "what''s the matter?"


    He didn''t speak, but took Gu qiaoyue''s hand all the way down.


    Gu qiaoyue''s intuition was wrong. The next moment he touched Sima Yan.


    "You, rascal!" Gu qiaoyue scolded with a red face.


    Si Moyan looked at her pitifully:


    "Wife, your husband was wronged today."


    So, this smelly hooligan.


    Si Moyan: "don''t you think you should make up for me?"


    Gu qiaoyue was amused by the hooligan, but she couldn''tugh at the moment.


    Just because the next moment she was blocked all her words, she could only send out one or two bass knots.


    He is like this every time. He is always like a glutton.


    At this time, he pretended to be cold during the day, and his thoughtfulness could not stand the test. When he said no, he coaxed and teased, and asked for what he didn''t want.


    All grievances, all pities, are pretended, pretended. Next time, I will never believe him, a big tail wolf.


    Gu qiaoyue was really tired. He was so confused that he fell asleep.


    After reading the mobile phone and getting busy with business, Gu qiaoyue took Si Moyan to the farm to see his second aunt''s family.


    The farm is no longer the ce it used to be. My second aunt and uncle manage the farm very well.


    After making a profit, Gu qiaoyue said that agricultural products would be very popr in the future, so he wrapped up hundreds of meters ofnd and wrapped up all thend beside the agricultural farm.


    After that, it sessively contracted thend in the nearby county and built two agricultural ntations. Now there are three agricultural ntations covering an area of more than 1000 mu near Shenzhen.


    Every day, a steady stream of agricultural and sideline products are transported to various markets. It''s fun to be busy every day.


    Of course, I don''t earn less.


    The farm has all kinds of agricultural and sideline products, and the environment is very quiet. Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan came out this time. The time is not so tight, so they lived in the farm for a few days.


    A few dayster, Si Moyan returned to Kyoto to deal with the reporting of the R & D results of Xiangyue electronic''s new mobile phone to the state and striving for the interests of Xiangyue electronic.


    After a few days of meetings with Jiang Ning and other management, Gu qiaoyue went directly to Sichuan Province.


    At this time, there is no peak tourist season. Even on May Day, there are not many pedestrians on the road.


    After sessfully arriving in Sichuan Province, I saw Fang Jianbo staring at the progress of the project.


    Now, among all the industries of Gu qiaoyue, the busiest one is Fang Jianbo.


    Several projects have been put into operation one after another. All the previous engineering teams have been put to use. They are still recruiting and training to prepare for the future.


    Gu qiaoyue said more than once before that real estate will definitely be the big head in the future.


    From now on, I can''t see this. If others heard this, they just thought she was daydreaming, but Fang Jianbo believed her words and was particrly interested.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue, they exchanged greetings and talked about business:


    "Our manpower is limited. ording to your instructions, we are developing scenic spots one by one. Now we are developing the mountain in the south of Sichuan Province. The progress is good. You can rest first and go to see it tomorrow."

 Chapter 864

    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "no, go now."


    Fang Jianbo frowned slightly. He was afraid that Gu qiaoyue''s body would be unbearable. He wanted to persuade her. Gu qiaoyue said, "I''m fine, uncle Fang. Don''t worry about me. It''s still early today. Go straight over and find a ce to live nearby after reading it."


    Fang Jianbo had to nod. When he drove back, he talked about another thing:


    "The development of our first scenic spot is very smooth, but I''m afraid there will be some twists and turns in the second one."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and looked at him: "what''s the matter? Uncle Fang."


    Fang Jianbo nodded: "it''s not a big deal, but the residents there are in some trouble. There are more than a dozen families living at the foot of the mountain. ording to the previous progress, most of them have been persuaded, but only two have not been persuaded. It''s because the strong men in the family are not here, and they have to wait for someone toe back before giving an answer."


    Gu qiaoyue said, "so the people came back, and they didn''t want to move?"


    Fang Jianbo drove the car, looked at Qiao Yue and nodded:


    "Yes, when the strong men of the two families came back, they heard that we were going to develop the scenic spot, so they didn''t agree with thepensation given before. They insisted that they would have to pay 100000 before they agreed to move. They also encouraged the whole vige not to move. Each opened his mouth to 100000."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned fiercely. Thepensation they had given was not low. Unexpectedly, they had a bigger appetite.


    At this time, the per capita sry is only about 100 yuan a month. 100000 is an astronomical figure for ordinary people.


    ording to their previous n, they were not allowed to move too far away, just because they now live at the foot of the mountain, which is nned to be in the scenic spot, and they were only asked to move one kilometer away.


    Moreover, they were not asked to move in vain. They not only gavepensation, but also demolished their house and built a new house outside the scenic spot.


    This will not do them any good.


    When building a house outside the scenic spot, as long as they have a little brain and do some small business casually, they are all making money.


    This is because they have considered their future livelihood, but they didn''t expect their heart to be bigger.


    You know, if Gu qiaoyue didn''t like the mountain and wanted to develop a scenic spot here, they could only live at the foot of the mountain, far from the urban area, farming for a living, and life was tight.


    Gu qiaoyue has now developed here, and with thepensation given to them, it can be regarded as a broad road for them.


    But obviously, they are not satisfied with such a broad road.


    Their hearts are bigger.


    "Did you tell them the future development of the scenic spot?" Gu qiaoyue frowned and asked.


    Fang Jianbo had no choice but to smile bitterly: "yes, I thought it was a good thing before. They all signed contracts, but when the strong men of the two families came back, they all went back and insisted on asking for 100000 yuan.


    The development there is not in a hurry for the time being. I''m not in a hurry. I want to hang them for a while.


    But they incited the nearby vigers to say that the mountain was once a gold mine and had produced gold. We bought the mountain not to develop the scenic spot, but to go for the gold on the mountain.


    Said we took all the gold and gave them 100000 yuan. What''s the matter?


    Now, not only the dozens of families living at the foot of the mountain are asking for money, but even the nearby vigers are shouting for money. "


    Gu qiaoyue also frowned and couldn''t help sneering: "gold? They really dare to think."


    Fang Jianbo said reluctantly, "don''t worry about the development there. It''s estimated that you''ll go after half a year. Don''t worry. I''ll see it solved first. If it can''t be solved again."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t answer Fang Jianbo''s words, but asked, "have you learned about it? Is there really a gold mine or a gold mine?"


    "Yes, I''ve been looking for someone to inquire for several days. I also went to the government to check the history of that ce. There are no records at all. It''s just an ordinary mountain."


    "What about the two strong men who came backter?" Gu qiaoyue asked again.


    Fang Jianbo shook his head: "they used to be workers of an agricultural machinery factory in the provincial capital of Sichuan Province. The agricultural machinery factory has not achieved good benefits in recent years. They always say they want to beid off. They were not on theid-off list.


    After receiving a letter from my family, I knew that I would pay 5000 yuan forpensation and build a new house, so I asked for leave to go back.


    Now the holiday has long arrived, and they haven''t been back. We sent people to adjust with them to listen to them boast that they are going to be rich soon and what sses they have to go to... "


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and always felt that there was a pair of ck hands behind it.


    She frowned and asked, "did you ask what they were like after receiving the letter, happy or dissatisfied?"


    "That''s not true."


    Fang Jianbo was embarrassed and asked Gu qiaoyue:


    "Do you want to inquire? I''ll ask someone to inquire in their factory quickly?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "well, ask about it. It''s best to ask who they have contacted after receiving the letter."


    As she said this, she paused, shook her head and said, "forget it, I''ll let the white fox check it."


    She nodded to Bai Li. Bai Li immediately took his cell phone to contact Bai Hu and said it.


    Gu qiaoyue continued to say to Fang Jianbo, "I always feel something wrong about this. Uncle Fang, think about it. When our people first came into contact with the people in that small vige, were they very happy and thought it was a good thing?"


    "Yes, it went well at the beginning. I heard that we paidpensation and built new houses, and developed scenic spots here. They were not happy that they still had money to earn in the future. They said we were good people, but they thought of changing so quickly."


    Fang Jianbo said so, and then said, "I always think it''s wrong, but I can''t figure out what''s wrong."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "it''s very wrong. The initial reaction of those people is not only the normal reaction, but also the reaction of most people."


    Fang Jianbo frowned and thought for a moment, suddenly looked at Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Qiao Yue, do you think someone is fixing us and doesn''t want our project to go smoothly?"


    "Is it the Song family?"


    Fang Jianbo knew the grudges between Gu qiaoyue and the Song family, and was the first to think of the Song family.


    At that time, his brother was hit by the Song family in the capital. The Song family also burned the dormitory of Xiangyue farm, even the shopping mall of the Jiang family, which had a good rtionship with Gu qiaoyue.


    Later, Gu qiaoyue sent song Yizhou, the leader of the younger generation of the Song family, to prison.


    This is a big revenge. If someone treats them, it''s only the Song family.


    Gu qiaoyue rubbed her temples and said:


    "We''d better find out about it. We''re not sure yet. We''re not in a hurry. Let''s go and see the progress of the project first."


    If someone does fix them, it''s no use worrying now. We always have to go and have a look.

 Chapter 865

    The progress of the project is very fast. More than half of the roads on the mountain have been paved. It just looks new, cold and unpopr.


    Where the road has been paved, the existing facilities are also being improved simultaneously.


    At present, the workers are also speeding up their work. When they see that their boss suddenly brings a little girl to work, they all look here curiously and inquire about each other:


    "That''s president Fang''s daughter? She''s so beautiful."


    "Really? It''s president Fang''s daughter? Hasn''t may day been closed? Why are you here now?"


    "Who knows, but president Fang''s daughter is really good-looking. She doesn''t look small, and I don''t know if there is a matchmaking."


    "It''s not up to us whether we have it or not. We are always who we are, not in the same world."


    ¡­¡­


    Several people got together and worked together. There was no match at the same time. The topic was all about Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue followed Fang Jianbo up the paved mountain road to see the progress of the project and check thepleted ce.


    The whole scenic area is nned by Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan ording to the Feng Shui array set up by Zhang Tianhe.


    What should be in each ce, which one should maintain the original style, where the gate should be built... And so on are firm. As long as we strictly follow the drawings and the position is not offset, the problem is not big.


    From the foot of the mountain, after reading the paved part, they began to walk down. As they walked, they also talked about the progress of the project.


    Along the way, people often look here, and Gu qiaoyue doesn''t care much.


    Just at the foot of the mountain, a man with a drawing stopped Fang Jianbo and looked at Qiao Yue''s sword path:


    "Is this your daughter?"


    Fang Jianbo was obviously nervous. He looked at Qiao Yue and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said frankly:


    "Yes, you are an engineer here?"


    The man didn''t expect that this was Fang Jianbo''s daughter. Seeing Gu qiaoyue''s hearty response, he directly praised:


    "President Fang, I didn''t expect that your daughter is so old. Is she still at school or has she joined the work? Are you married?"


    He was still thinking about his son, who seemed to be about the same age as the girl.


    Fang Jianbo frowned and immediately stopped:


    "Lao Gao, you..."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "I''m going to college and I''m married."


    Lao Gao shook his head and said with a smile: "Oh, it''s a pity. My smelly boy is one year older than you. I wanted kg to introduce you to my boy. Anyway, the daughter of president Fang''s family must be good."


    These words are mostly joking, but they are also sincere.


    Although he worked under Fang Jianbo, he was a distinguished engineer. He was also a college graduate. In his opinion, he was not much different from Fang Jianbo.


    Moreover, his daughter feelsfortable at first sight. It can be seen from a few words that she speaks and works very flexibly. It''s good if she can seed.


    The smelly boy in his family is good at everything. The only bad thing is that he can''t talk and handle affairs. He should be controlled by such a daughter-inw.


    Unfortunately, they are married.


    Thinking so, he asked again, "it''s May Day holiday now. Why are you here now?"


    Fang Jianbo looked at Lao Gao''s self familiar way of talking to Gu qiaoyue. He cked his face. What''s this? He said to introduce others to his son when he met for the first time. Have you understood? Do you know the details?


    I didn''t think how unreliable Lao Gao was before. Why is he so unreliable this time.


    Fang Jianbo thought depressed and went to see Qiao Yue. If she was a little impatient, she would interrupt the topic and quickly take someone away.


    Unexpectedly, Gu qiaoyue always smiled and called each other uncle directly. He was not impatient to answer questions.


    "I''lle and have a look. By the way, uncle, you''re an engineer. What do you think of the drawings of the scenic spot?"


    "Look, I say your daughter is very sharp eyed. I''m a subordinate of your father. I work under his hand with the title of engineer. I''m a chore. As for the drawing, by the way, you''re the daughter of Lao Fang. Should you also know boss Xiangyue? It''s said that she painted the drawing?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and asked him, "are you looking for her?"


    "That''s not true. It''s said that the boss is a young girl. It''s hard to think that such drawings were made by her. Let me tell you, Xiao Fang, I also studied engineering. I didn''t dare to say that I was a leader in the industry in terms of pattern, but I also have some skills."


    Three or two sentences of Kung Fu has be a small square since I''m familiar with it.


    He directly unfolded the drawings in his hand, pointed to several ces and said to Gu qiaoyue:


    "There are many doorways in this drawing. Look here, here, and here, here, here, these five ces just form a wealth gathering array.


    You know, at your age, you shouldn''t believe these things, but I tell you, some things would rather believe their existence than their absence.


    With thisrge array, this scenic spot has been developed. I dare not say anything else, but I''m sure I can earn enough money to match the bowl. "


    "Uncle Gao, do you still know Metaphysics?"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t expect that the uncle engineer she met by chance knew some Feng Shui. This drawing was drawn by her and Si Moyan ording to Feng Shui seen by Zhang Tianhe.


    It covers several arrays, such as fortune gathering array, mountain protection array, etc.


    It can be said that this scenic spot can not only gather wealth, but also avoid evil and turn good luck. Even if people live here all year round, it is also good for people''s health.


    But unexpectedly, it was seen by an engineer in a scenic spot.


    Gu qiaoyue was really surprised.


    Lao Gao proudly raised his neck, but said modestly:


    "In fact, I don''t know much. I can understand some simple arrays. I owe this to my teacher when I was at school.


    When we were in college, there was a teacher who taught us engineering. He believed in this very much.


    However, in my opinion, he may not only believe this, but also have some attainments in this field. It''s a pity that he was knocked down in those ten years and will never see this man again. "


    He sighed, shook his head, sighed and said:


    "When I was young, I was curious about everything and was very interested in it. The teacher also saw what I was interested in, so he asked me to learn from him for a few days. However, after learning a little fur, I could see some Feng Shui and understand severalrge arrays. I just didn''t understand anything about array, but my teacher must be good."


    He said with a sigh, shook his head and said, "what a pity."

 Chapter 866

    "Uncle Gao, I''m sorry." Gu qiaoyueforted at the right time.


    Lao Gao looked at her and smiled: "it''s been several years. People are estimated to have turned into dead bones. What sorrow do you have? It''s already sad."


    He immediately smiled again and said:


    "I told your father many times that I wanted to see the boss. He insisted that the boss was busy and didn''t have time. He thought I took the opportunity to curry favor with the boss. In fact, I just wanted to see if she also knew metaphysics. Maybe she had something to do with my teacher."


    Gu qiaoyue listened to him with a smile and looked at Fang Jianbo.


    Fang Jianbo touched his nose and exined awkwardly:


    "You''re at school. He''s not serious."


    "Why is it not serious?"


    Lao Gao stuck his neck and wanted to talk to Fang Jianbo. However, due to Gu qiaoyue''s presence, he had to save some face for being a father, so he smiled at Gu qiaoyue:


    "Look at me, why are you talking to a girl''s family? Don''t despise your uncle. I''m talking. Your father is right. Aren''t you in college? Why don''t youe here?"


    He was still confused. He said he wanted to see the boss, but Fang Jianbo said his daughter was in college. There were two things that were wrong


    Strange, why can''t you make it clear?


    Just wondering, he saw president Fang''s daughter reach out to him.


    Is this a handshake?


    Lao Gao was a little confused, but he also stretched out his hand and shook Gu qiaoyue''s hand. He heard Gu qiaoyue say:


    "Uncle Gao, I''m Gu qiaoyue. I''m the one you want to see. But I don''t know metaphysics, but my great grandfather knows it very well. He is a great metaphysics master. You''re right. It''s a wealth gathering array set up by my great grandfather."


    Lao Gao: "


    "Gu qiaoyue, why does the name sound so familiar?"


    He muttered to himself and looked at Fang Jianbo suspiciously:


    "President Fang, your daughter doesn''t have yourst name?"


    As soon as he spoke, he suddenly remembered something. He went to see Qiao Yue, patted his thigh and said:


    "I remember. Are you Gu qiaoyue, Xiangyue''s boss? I said how do you say you are the person I want to see. Oh, my God, where is your great grandfather? Can you introduce me?"


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned by his cold p on the thigh and voice, and smiled:


    "If you have a chance, you must introduce it to Uncle Gao. Is uncle Gao used to working here? Are you used to living and eating?"


    "I''m used to it. How can I not be used to it? Oh, my God, I''ve heard that our boss is young. I didn''t expect to be so young and promising. I''m still in college. If my boy had half of you, I would be satisfied?"


    Mingming was still like an elder just now. This turned into a "lost sister", and Gu qiaoyue''s eyes became hot.


    Without waiting for Gu qiaoyue to speak, he said, "and you have a great grandfather who is a master of metaphysics. I''m so lucky that I''m lucky."


    He added: "you must have the opportunity to introduce me to your great grandfather. I am really interested in metaphysics. You don''t know, there are really many things in nature that can''t be exined by science. I have seen a lot in architecture for so many years, but it''s really that..."


    Gu qiaoyue listened to Lao Gao happily and talked to her for a while. She promised to introduce her great grandfather to him next time. Only then did she leave under the hot gaze of his "fan sister".


    Gu qiaoyue left. Lao Gao was happy for a while, patted his thigh again and muttered, "no, why is president Fang the boss''s father?" he couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t care much. He only thought about Gu qiaoyue''s medicine and introduced him to the feng shui master. He couldn''t help smiling again.


    When Gu qiaoyue and Fang Jianbo left, Fang Jianbo shook his head helplessly:


    "The old Gao, who yells in front of me every day to see the nning drawings, says that he knows Feng Shui. This time, he has seen a real person. Looking at his happiness, he has no steady strength."


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t helpughing when she thought that Lao Gao had just done that, and asked:


    "Uncle Fang, where did you find the man?"


    I''m an engineer and know a little about feng shui, especially the way I say "Oh, my God". Although I''m not young, how can I be so cute.


    Especially when he pped his thigh and said ''Oh, my God'', it really made peopleugh.


    "It was introduced by the professor. Knowing that I was busy with the development of the scenic spot, the professor introduced him to me. It happened that this man was strict with the drawings. If he was not satisfied with the drawings, he would not do it."


    "After reading our drawings, I was d that he woulde to work the next day. I also learnedter that he knew something about feng shui. The drawings should bebined with the actual situation and echo the Feng Shui pattern."


    "You know, people don''t pay attention to these things now. He is an engineer, but because there are not many people building houses now, he is asionally invited to build a school or something. But every time he asks to change the drawings, people don''t want to change him, so no one asks him to work.


    "I originally asked the professor to have a try because of his face. Unexpectedly, he was full of praise for our drawings and wanted to stay directly."


    Speaking of this, Fang Jianbo seemed to think of the situation at that time and couldn''t help shaking his head andughing.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "it''s really a person with ability and bottom line."


    An engineer who believes in Feng Shui and doesn''t do any projects that don''t conform to feng shui will really make it difficult for many people to ept.


    However, Gu qiaoyue has been in contact with Zhang Tianhe for a long time. She also knows that many times, ces that do not meet the requirements of Feng Shui are really not very good.


    In particr, some people inadvertently touch some Feng Shui prohibitions and taboos, which is even more troublesome.


    It''s really rare for him to understand and adhere to these.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue say so, Fang Jianbo also nodded:


    "This is indeed true. He focuses on the development of our scenic spot. It is very strict. If there is a slight gap with the drawings, they all ask to do it again."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said:


    "Uncle Fang is also busy. He can''t always focus on the development of the scenic spot. If he can''t, he will be observed again. If it''s appropriate, when the scenic spot is developed, the rest will be handed over to him. The rigorous strength of this work is suitable for ourpany."


    Whether it is the development of real estate, the development of scenic spots, or the construction of the nt of their ownpany, Zhang Tianhe follows the Feng Shuiyout. He is not afraid that he is not satisfied with the drawings. What they want is his strict and serious strength.


    With him, the project will only bepleted more perfectly.

 Chapter 867

    Fang Jianbo nodded and said, "he is really strict, but if you want to be a manager, you have to match him with another person. He is too strict. Many people below have opinions on him. If no one follows the middle adjustment, I''m afraid something will happen."


    Fang Jianbo feels that Lao Gao is good in all aspects, but he is too strict.


    Of course, this is a good thing, but the pressure of the following people will also increase. Over time, they will naturally have resentments against him, and then against thepany. Working with resentment will not only affect their work efficiency, but also increase the probability of idents.


    Of course, he is not unfit to be a leader. He just needs to be equipped with a partner who is more tactful. In this way, he can use his strength and softness.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said, "in that case, uncle Fang looked at arranging someone for me."


    She doesn''t have much time on the construction site, and her understanding of people is naturally not as good as Fang Jianbo. Since Fang Jianbo thinks so, it must have been carefully considered.


    "I''m also looking for people these days. To be honest, in our business, we need to be rigorous, even harsh, but being too harsh will make the following peoplein."


    "Indeed, we still have to make good arrangements. It all depends on Uncle Fang." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Fang Jianbo quickly waved his hand and said, "look at what Qiao Yue said. I''m sorry about your uncle Fang."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "what''s wrong? Seriously, I usually have a lot of things. If Uncle Fang didn''t look at the real estate, I wouldn''t be at ease."


    Fang Jianbo scratched his head with embarrassment:


    "Well, in fact, I should thank you, Qiao Yue. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know what I''m doing now. Since you give me the real estate, I''ll try my best to reassure you."


    Gu qiaoyue turned to look at him and suddenly said:


    "Uncle Fang, Qiao Wan and I are old. I''m afraid we can''t change this fierce nickname for a while and a half. However, uncle Fang, you and my mother are married. We are a family. Ru Ru, I also treat her as my sister. Our family doesn''t talk about two things."


    Fang Jianbo raised his head fiercely to look after Qiao Yue. Ecstasy burst out in his eyes, and the whole person was at a loss.


    "Qiao Yue, well, I know. Just call us uncle Fang."


    When he married Zhang Peipei, the pressure in his heart was also great. Although Gu qiaoyue said to ept him at the beginning, his family was also very kind to him.


    But sometimes I still feel uneasy. I always feel that my happiness is like stolen.


    However, when Gu qiaoyue said this, his heart suddenly became clearer.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him and said with a smile:


    "Uncle Fang, you are a very good person. My mother hasn''t had any good days in her life. It''s only in recent years that she gradually gets better, but the injuries she has suffered will eventually have traces. Uncle Fang, you and my mother are people from the past and know what each other wants best."


    Fang Jianbo thought of the gentle Zhang Peipei and couldn''t help but smile on his face.


    Suddenly a little confused, what do you want most?


    Most want a family to live happily, not for wealth, but for a lifetime.


    Stay together for a lifetime


    Fang Jianbo suddenly understood what Gu qiaoyue said.


    After marriage, they always get together less and leave more. He always wants to work harder. He doesn''t want to prove himself to others and that he is with her with his own ability.


    But now think about it, does this make sense?


    Maybe it''s meaningful, but I''m afraid even the best feelings will deteriorate after a long time with my wife.


    "Qiao Yue, I......" Fang Jianbo said.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "Uncle Fang, you can''t finish your work. It''s better to take a holiday asionally."


    "En en." Fang Jianbo nodded again and again, and his heart was moved.


    Almost, he went farther and farther on the fork road. Of course, work is important, but family talents are more important.


    Gu qiaoyue saw him figure it out and smiled and stopped saying anything.


    The reason for talking about this is that he was too busy. He knew him in hisst life. At that time, he was a workaholic. After divorce from Zhang Yan, he took Ru Ru alone. Because his mind was on work, he never married again.


    In this life, since he has been married, he should also change some.


    The two men didn''t talk anymore. They thought about things and went to the car.


    Just about to get on the bus, someone hurried over, saw Fang Jianbo from a distance, and shouted:


    "President Fang, president Fang, etc."


    Fang Jianbo stopped, turned around, frowned slightly and said to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Xiao Wu, who is temporarily responsible for the development of scenic spots in Yi county."


    Yixian scenic spot is the scenic spot where Fang Jianbo told her there was trouble. It was originally prepared for the next development.


    After the ident there, thepany has always sent someone to guard there to investigate and understand the situation there.


    Now peoplee in a hurry. I''m afraid there''s another ident.


    Gu qiaoyue was already sitting in the passenger seat. Now the people came down and frowned at the direction Xiao Wu hurried to.


    Xiao Wu came panting, gasped on his knees and said:


    "There''s a fight, Mr. Fang. There''s a fight again. Go and have a look."


    Fang Jianbo frowned: "take a break, take a break."


    Xiao Wu held his knee and gasped for a while. When he calmed down a little, he quickly said:


    "Mr. Fang, our people live in the county hostel ording to your instructions. From time to time, they will get to know the situation and do ideological work for them. Originally, they were noisy and insisted on apensation of 100000. Our people also greeted each other with a smile ording to your instructions. Their attitude has always been very good and there has never been a conflict.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Early this morning, people from the whole vige over there came to the hostel and blocked our people in the hostel. We must give them an exnation. If we open our mouth, it''s 100000 yuan.


    Our people said it was impossible. As you ordered, they said that if they didn''t agree, they would give up the development there.


    But they quarreled directly. They didn''t know how to do it. Suddenly someone rushed to fight us. The scene soon got out of control. Now it''s gone to the police station. "


    Xiao Wu finished in one breath and began to gasp again.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and looked at Fang Jianbo:


    "Let''s go. Let''s go first."


    Fang Jianbo also nodded and greeted Xiao Wu to get on the bus.


    Bai Li drove and several people rushed directly to Yi county.


    On the way, Xiao Wu took a rest and told the whole story about what happened in Yi county and the specific situation.


    Gu qiaoyue had stopped Fang Jianbo before. He said something about the situation there. Hearing Xiao Wu say it again in such detail, he felt more at ease.


    If there were no ck hands pushing behind, she wouldn''t believe in evil.

 Chapter 868

    Fortunately, the white fox has gone to check it. I believe it won''t take long for the ck hand behind to surface.


    Although we are in Sichuan Province, we still have a long way to get together. It takes more than four hours to drive. Of course, this is under the condition of bad road conditions.


    On the way, I had dinner in the passing small county. When I arrived in Yi County, it was already dark.


    At the hostel where thepany stayed, there was only one man with a pair of eyes and a gentle appearance called Chen Sheng. He looked like he was in his twenties at most.


    ording to him, he went to buy breakfast in the morning and there was already a fight here when he came back.


    He called the police, but the police arrested everyone without saying a word.


    Xiao Wu is the person in charge here. He also hurried back to move the soldiers after the ident. He was supposed to call, but I don''t know why. He couldn''t get through.


    Xiao Wu had already exined this on the way.


    Fang Jianbo carries thepany''s mobile phone with him. Even if he can''t get through Fang Jianbo''s phone, he can call thendline and always get through.


    It is reasonable to say that the situation of unable to get through the phone will not happen, but it happened.


    "Have you negotiated with the police station?" Gu qiaoyue asked Chen Sheng nearby.


    Chen Sheng doesn''t know who Gu qiaoyue said, but she came with Fang Jianbo and thought she was also from thepany, so she said:


    "After negotiation, I only said that the two sides were detained for fighting, but when I came out of the police station, I clearly saw that the two of them who took the lead were released."


    "Let it go? Are you sure you read it correctly?" Fang Jianbo asked with a frown.


    Chen Sheng hurriedly said, "I didn''t read it wrong. I also asked the person on duty. The person on duty said that he only caught those who gathered people to fight. The two people naturally let go without participating. However, although I wasn''t at the scene at that time, I was also inquired by the nearby residents. I''m sure it was those two people who took the lead."


    He said, paused, looked at Fang Jianbo, hesitated and said:


    "President Fang, in fact, I have some doubts..."


    Seeing his hesitation, Fang Jianbo frowned and said, "what do you doubt?"


    Chen Sheng bit his teeth and said, "I doubt we were targeted. I even doubt whether the people who fought with us were really caught."


    "You mean, only those who caught us?" Fang Jianbo frowned more tightly.


    If so, the problem will be a little big.


    Mypany bought the mountain there for the development of the scenic spot. It has passed Ming Road in the government, and all kinds of certificates have been approved, but this kind of thing happened at this juncture


    Chen Sheng shook his head: "president Fang, I''m not sure, but it doesn''t make sense that the two leaders don''t catch the people below. Can those people who make trouble below be willing?"


    This is true. ording to Xiao Wu and Chen Sheng, the two released people led the other party to make trouble.


    If the one who took the lead was released, but the people who made trouble were caught, those people still can''t fall out?


    So it must be a little fishy.


    Fang Jianbo looks at Gu qiaoyue. Gu qiaoyue frowns and thinks for a moment, then looks at Bai Li.


    Bai Li looked at Gu qiaoyue uneasily: "boss, it''s not safe here."


    She knew that Gu qiaoyue meant to let her go to the field to understand the situation of the vige, but there were fights and fights here. She really couldn''t leave at ease.


    Fang Jianbo also said, "let Bai Li stay. I''ll find someone to understand the situation."


    Afraid that Gu qiaoyue disagreed, he exined:


    "It''s veryte now. It''s unrealistic to get to know the situation. I''ll arrange someone to start as soon as possible tomorrow morning and go there early tomorrow morning to get to know the situation. We can also catch up with the public security bureau to get to work and get to know the situation clearly."


    When Gu qiaoyue is away, a girl is really unsafe. Although they are also there, they are men after all. They can''t be apanied nearby. He can rest assured with a white beaver.


    Gu qiaoyue thought about it, and nodded.


    Because it was gettingte, Gu qiaoyue asked Bai Li to go around to find out about the situation.


    The news that Bai Li brought back was simr to what Chen Sheng said.


    At this time, the news of white fox investigation also came.


    "Boss, it''s the Song family. They like a mountain in Wuyi County and want to develop the scenic spot."


    When Bai Hu said this, Gu qiaoyue understood.


    When I bought these five mountains here in Sichuan Province, I also had aprehensive understanding. Wuyi County is next to Yi county. If Yi county develops a scenic spot and Wuyi county develops another one, two counties so close to each other, it is bound to have an impact.


    At first, they also wanted to choose one of Wuyi County and Yi county. Finally, they chose Yi county with the help of Zhang Tianhe.


    He is a master of Feng Shui. Choosing Yi County naturally shows that Feng Shui in Yi county is better than that in Wuyi County.


    But unexpectedly, they developed scenic spots, and song''s side also developed scenic spots. Is this a tie with himself?


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t think song wants to develop the scenic spot.


    At present, the people are still on the feeding line. Gu qiaoyue is aiming at the long-term goal of developing the scenic spot. It will take five or six years to make money.


    Well, obviously, song''s doing this is for them.


    White fox''s voice continued: "Song Zhe is in charge of Wuyi County. He is a coteral branch of the Song family. He didn''t show up before. In the past two years, he suddenly appeared, and there is a faint trend to rece song Yizhou."


    "I''ve found out specifically, especially this song Zhe. See what rtionship he has with the forces behind the Song family." Gu qiaoyue frowned.


    It''s not easy to say that a person who didn''t show mountains and dew in the past will suddenly take the lead. It''s understandable that he is not only taking the lead, but also the trend of recing the previous term and the next term as a family.


    You know, the Song family is a big family. The family isplex. Even if song Yizhou has an ident, it will not be the turn of a side branch to be the next family.


    Gu qiaoyue suspected that the emerging Song Zhe probably represented the force behind the Song family.


    Only in this way can his appearance suppress the rest of song''s family.


    The white fox answered.


    Gu qiaoyue ordered a few more words, and then hung up the phone.


    When he called, Fang Jianbo sat beside him.


    When Gu qiaoyue hung up the phone, he said with a worried face: "it''s the Song family? What are they doing?"


    Gu qiaoyue and song''s hatred, he always knew.


    Now it is said that song bought the mountain in Wuyi County and wants to develop the scenic spot. It is obvious that he wants to fight with them, which makes him not anxious.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said with a light smile, "it''s all right. Let them hop. Wuyi County and Yi county have seen grandpa Zeng. We should believe that he is professional."

 Chapter 869

    Fang Jianbo still knows Zhang Tianhe''s ability. When Gu qiaoyue said so, he was relieved.


    Since Zhang Tianhe said that Yi county is more suitable than Wuyi County, and Yi county has his array blessing, it will be developed at that time and must crush Wuyi County.


    The question is how to ovee the current difficulties.


    Gu qiaoyue and Fang Jianbo are also thinking about things at present.


    They don''t care whether the sudden song Kaikai doesn''t develop Wuyi County. As long as the current problems are solved and the scenic spot is developed smoothly, the problem is not big.


    After several people discussed, they all had a rest.


    The next morning, Fang Jianbo also received the news of going to the small vige at the foot of the mountain in Yi county.


    The news was that there was no one there, but some nearby residents said that those people had discussed before making trouble, saying that everyone could get how much money to make trouble.


    Hearing these news, Fang Jianbo, who just woke up, almost threw his cell phone out.


    "What the hell!"


    He scolded angrily, got up in a hurry and knocked on Gu qiaoyue''s door.


    Bai Li came and opened the door. Seeing that it was Fang Jianbo, he said, "Uncle Fang, the boss said to have breakfast first."


    The guest houses in Yixian County are all single rooms. Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li live in one room. Fang Jianbo himself and Chen Sheng and Xiao Wu are next door to Fang Jianbo.


    At this moment, hearing the movement at the door, Xiao Wu and Chen Sheng came out. Listening to Bai Li''s words, they quickly said:


    "Yes, we''ll buy breakfast."


    Fang Jianbo''s anger was a little better now. He nodded and said, "it''s all right. Let Qiao Yue clean up slowly. Don''t worry."


    Calm down and think about it. There''s really no need to get angry.


    These things are expected. Since there are people behind the scenes, it is not impossible to do some tricks to bribe those people.


    I just don''t know what they''re trying to do.


    These people are fighting and fighting. At most, they can be detained for a few days and released. The project in Yixian County originally started a few monthster. Now it is only the negotiation stage. These days are not a dy for them at all.


    Fang Jianbo went back to his room and cleaned up before he came out. Gu qiaoyue also cleaned up.


    She didn''t know what Fang Jianbo was looking for her just now, but she could guess something. She must have gone to inquire about the situation of the small mountain vige. There was news.


    When the door was opened, Fang Jianbo came and told him the news he knew. He still couldn''t suppress his anger:


    "Those people don''t know if they have a hole in their head. We build a house outside the scenic spot and paypensation to each family, but they are good. It''s endless and they''re not afraid of it. Let''s give up directly so that they can''t get a fart."


    Xiao Wu and Chen Sheng also just came back from buying breakfast. Gu qiaoyue first took a cup of soybean milk and drank it. Seeing Fang Jianbo''s angry appearance, he smiled:


    "Uncle Fang, it''s not good for you to be so angry early in the morning."


    He took the soymilk from Xiao Wu''s hand, handed it to Fang Jianbo and said with a smile, "don''t punish yourself with other people''s stupidity. Eat breakfast first."


    Fang Jianbo took a sip of soybean milk and said depressed:


    "I''m not angry, but I think those people really don''t have a clear mind. If they don''t do such a good thing, they have to make trouble. What do you think they''re making trouble? They don''t think about the 100000 yuan? Even if they have a formal job, it''s less than 100 yuan a month. If they add all kinds of benefits, it''s more than 1000 yuan a year, 100000 yuan. They don''t eat Don''t drink and earn 70 or 80 years... One by one... "


    Gu Qiao Yuexin said that in another ten years, 100000 yuan really won''t have to be earned for so long. Even in another twenty years, 100000 yuan is just a year''s annual sry for an ordinary middle-level leader.


    However, now 100000 yuan is really a day.


    These people have lived at the foot of the mountain for generations. The mountain roads are different. Only two people in a vige have jobs outside, and others dig in the soil. It''s great to be able to spend one or two hundred yuan a year.


    Now it costs 100000 to open your mouth, and I don''t know how the two people who returned from the establishment lobbied.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and shook her head, eating soybean milk and steamed stuffed bun in one hand.


    Fang Jianbo said angrily. As soon as he looked back, he saw that Gu qiaoyue wasughing. His voice stopped. Looking at Gu qiaoyue, he said:


    "Qiao Yue, are you... Are you okay..."


    He thought Gu qiaoyue was angry. Isn''t there a word called angry smile?


    She wasughing when she said something irritating. Isn''t that the word?


    Gu qiaoyue smiled at him and said, "it''s all right. I''m curious about how the two people working outside lobbied the people in their vige to agree to this obviously unreliable thing."


    Fang Jianbo was stunned. He knew that, but when he said it, he added another thing that made people angry.


    "Few people in a vige have read. Speaking of the two who work in the factory outside, there are five or six people back in the vige. Don''t look at their grandson outside. They are the pride of the vigers in the vige. They are capable people outside."


    Gu qiaoyue understands that the vige is too remote and backward, and the whole vige is of little promise. It can be said that for generations, two young people have not gone out of the backward mountain vige. No matter how they mix outside, they also have the capital to boast when they return to the vige.


    I think those two people used to go back without blowing less.


    "They said in the vige that they were poor and only took 100000 yuan seriously. In the eyes of those rich people, 100000 yuan is nothing at all. It''s of great use to say that we want the mountain. It''s useless if they don''t move the mountain. As long as they screw into a rope and make trouble all the time, they will definitelypromise and get 100000 yuan.


    What else do you say? It''s only a few yuan to build a house. If you really agree, people will think that people in their small vige are easy to bully... "


    "No one in a vige has a brain. They are fooled by those two people. Now they are determined that we can give them a hundred thousand yuan."


    Xiao Wu and Chen Sheng obviously knew about it. Qiao Yue didn''t ask. Fang Jianbo didn''t say it before. At this moment, she only shook her head and sighed, but didn''t say anything.


    This kind of thing, let alone this small vige with backward information, is still a lot inter generations, in the era of all kinds of information explosion.


    In a word, wealth moves people.


    What really moved them was not those excuses, but the 100000 yuan.


    For them, those two people''s statements are just an excuse for their lion to speak. It''s farting to say that someone doesn''t know what 100000 yuan represents.

 Chapter 870

    After breakfast, Chen Sheng and Xiao Wu continued to understand the situation.


    Gu qiaoyue and Fang Jianbo acted separately. One party went directly to the public security bureau to understand the situation, looked at the people arrested in thepany, told them to rest assured that thepany would let them out as soon as possible, and promised to give them a bonus after this, which could also be regarded as reassuring them.


    Gu qiaoyue took Bai Li all the way directly to the county government building.


    At present, Yi county is not a county-level city that gradually rises after the development of tourism in future generations. At present, it is an ordinary or even backward county.


    The whole looks like all backward counties. The county government building is just a three storey building. Almost the whole county government team works here.


    The whole county government, including the county magistrate and secretary, didn''t even have a car.


    When Gu qiaoyue''s car drove to the gate of Yi county government, the gatekeeper was stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    Finally, when the car stopped at the gate, the boss reacted and hurried over and asked:


    "Comrade, who are you looking for?"


    Bai Li poked her head out of the passenger seat. Her standard doll face showed a gentle smile and said, "Sir, let''s find the leader of the county Partymittee. Is secretary Li there?"


    Driving a car, I still find Secretary Li when I open my mouth. It''s a big source.


    The gatekeeper didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurriedly let him go and asked another young man in the security room to go in and report.


    The governmentpound was not big, so the car stopped in the yard.


    The courtyard was very quiet. The gatekeeper was afraid that he was really a big man. The leader was no longer ignored. He always followed the side with a smile on his face. He watched them put the car very well and two young girls came down.


    I''m really muttering now.


    I thought I was a big man, but two young girls came down?


    "Lesbian, are you rtives of secretary Li?"


    I wanted to say whether it was Secretary Li''s daughter, but I was not sure. For fear of causing unnecessary misunderstanding, I changed it into a rtive again.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "Sir, we are not rtives of secretary Li. Do you know the mountain that Yixian is about to develop? That''s what we want to develop. I came to Secretary Li for some advice this time."


    When the old man heard this, his smile became stronger. Looking at Gu qiaoyue and Bai Li was like looking at the God of wealth.


    "It turned out to be the director of Xiangyuepany. s, Xiangyuepany has done good for our people. We are poor in Yixian County. If Xiangyuepany hadn''t taken a fancy to our mountain and said what tourist area can be developed, we don''t know what way out there in our remote ce..."


    "Well, since you know that our mountain is favored by your Xiangyuepany to develop scenic spots, the whole leading group is happy. Our leaders say that this can solve a lot ofbor in our county..."


    Gu qiaoyue originally wanted to inquire with the old man. What is the attitude of the leaders of Yi County towards the development of scenic spots.


    The previous procedures were passed on by Si Mo, which has a rtionship with the Si family. Many of the attitudes on the surface are not necessarily true.


    Coupled with the trouble this time, Gu qiaoyue is not sure what these leaders mean.


    However, at the moment, ording to the old man, it seems that the leaders of Yixian County still agree with the development of the scenic spot, but the people below


    I''m afraid it was really caused by the people below.


    With this thought, Gu qiaoyue rxed a little.


    Originally, I thought that if these people had agreed on the surface at the beginning, but they were not happy, or if they were bought by song''s peopleter, she would have to work hard here.


    But if it''s like what the old man said, things will go much better.


    Gu qiaoyue analyzed these things in her heart, but her face didn''t show anything. She smiled and talked to the old man:


    "So our county supports this development?"


    "That''s for sure. It''s a good thing. If you don''t support it, it''s a fool? Our leaders can say that there are many things that can be driven by the development of scenic spots. When your scenic spots are developed in the future, rich people can''t stay and eat when theye to travel. That will certainly boost the economic benefits of our county."


    "Grandpa, you know how to promote economic benefits." Gu qiaoyue joked.


    The old man stared and immediately said:


    "Look at what you said. Don''t look at your uncle. I''m a doorman, but I''m also good at it. I graduated from junior high school and became a soldier again. If I hadn''t been injured and recovered, I might be an officer now."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded frequently:


    "Grandpa is powerful. He is a great hero to protect us ordinary people. My grandpa is also a soldier. Now he is busy and likes to find something to do. However, he is not as idle as you. There is a big grandson at home who is noisy and can''t leave. I''m afraid his grandson is about the same age as me at your age."


    "This girl has really good eyesight. Yes, she''s eighteen this year. If she can''t go to college, I''ll let him pick me up. But what does that smelly boy say? Show people the door and don''t do it.


    If he studies hard, old man, I''ll let him see the gate? Besides, what''s the matter with the gate? What a good job to show the gate to the county leaders.


    If you put it in ancient times, you are a yamen servant, an official, but the smelly boy is stunned and doesn''t do it. You say it''s angry, but not angry... "


    Gu qiaoyue listened to Zhile and spoke to her. After a while, the two talked and called Gu qiaoyue from the first female officer to a girl.


    Two people are talking about joy. Two people came out of the building.


    One was the young man who went in before, and the other looked at Gu qiaoyue as soon as he came out. He looked at the car parked beside his eyes and wondered what kind of people and horses it was.


    But the action was quick. He came over and shook hands with Gu qiaoyue: rade, I''m Wang Liang, the secret skill. Who are you?"


    "Hello, Secretary Wang. I''m Gu qiaoyue of Xiangyue real estate."


    Upon hearing Gu qiaoyue''s name, the uncle who had chatted happily with Gu qiaoyue had no response, but Secretary Wang was smart and his smile became more enthusiastic. He hurriedly said:


    "It''s boss Gu. Secretary Li is waiting for you in the office. Thank you foring in person."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled politely and talked to Secretary Wang and walked to the office building.


    But the boss who just talked happily with Gu qiaoyue was stunned. Touching his gray hair, some didn''t understand how a good lesbian became a boss?


    The young man who just went in to find someone knew more. Seeing the old man''s obvious confusion, he pulled him and whispered:


    "Sir, that''s Gu qiaoyue, Xiangyue''s boss. What did she say to you just now? She was so happy?"

 Chapter 871

    In fact, a car driving in the governmentpound has long attracted the attention of many people in the office building.


    Looking at Secretary Wang''s smile in the past, I was more curious about the origin of these two beautiful young girls.


    But soon, the news of the arrival of boss Xiangyue spread like wildfire, and Gu qiaoyue was even more curious.


    When they looked out of the window just now, they saw clearly two little girls in their twenties. Why is boss Xiangyue?


    Xiangyue is still famous in Kazakhstan province and coastal cities.


    In Sichuan Province, several Xiangyue electronics stores have been opened to buy mobile phones and BB machines, plus some fashionable objects such as electronic watches. Many people know about Xiangyue''s boss, but they don''t know much about Xiangyue''s boss.


    No matter how I think, I don''t think Xiangyue''s boss will be a little girl in her twenties.


    This is too far from what they think.


    Secretary Li''s office, not only Secretary Li came, but even county magistrate Zhang came after hearing that Xiangyue''s boss came.


    All the people in the whole county took a fancy to this event and pointed out that the scenic spot development could stimte the economy of their county as expected.


    "Comrade Gu is really surprising. He is young and promising. Ha ha..."


    When Secretary Li and county magistrate Zhang saw Gu qiaoyue, they really didn''t expect that she was so young.


    It''s hard to think that she is Xiangyue''s boss.


    "Yes, don''t say it. My boss can''t shout out. Compared with Comrade Gu, we are really... Old, old..."


    Before, when handling various certificates, Si Moyan came forward to do it. The whole Yi county only knew that Xiangyue took a fancy to their mountain and wanted to develop the scenic spot.


    At that time, when they saw Si Moyan, they also had a good feeling.


    But I thought the other party was from the capital secretary''s family, which means that the children of the big family are different. They are young and promising. They are really powerful.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and shook hands with them and said, "the two leaders are really Miao Zan. The younger generation is just fooling around and can''t get on the table. It''s more admirable for the two leaders to serve the people like this."


    Gu qiaoyue said that they were alsofortable, so they felt that Gu qiaoyue was rare.


    At a young age, he is not impatient, has a degree of hesitation, and has extraordinary ability.


    It is also a BB machine and a mobile phone. Now we have to develop scenic spots.


    Although they are the beneficiaries of developing scenic spots in Yi County, they have to admit that it is impossible to want short-term benefits with the current national consumption capacity.


    The development of scenic spots is also aimed at long-term benefits.


    They look at the benefits of the whole county in the next five years, ten years, or even longer, so they will agree to the development of scenic spots.


    But Gu qiaoyue is different. She develops scenic spots. At present, she may not make money in the next five years, but she still invests in it.


    Sitting in this position, they have also seen many businessmen, but they rarely see such a long-term view as Gu qiaoyue and don''t care about short-term benefits.


    After exchanging greetings for a while, Secretary Wang sent tea, and the three talked about business.


    "What''s the matter with Comrade Guing today?" county magistrate Zhang asked first.


    Gu qiaoyue took a sip of tea, put down the cup and said with a smile, "there are some things. I don''t know if the two leaders have heard what happened in the vige at the foot of Yishan these two days?"


    The mountain they want to develop is called Yishan, and the vige at the foot of the mountain is also called Yishan vige.


    For convenience, they are also directly called Yixian scenic spot, or the viges below Yixian scenic spot.


    However, when talking to the two leaders at the moment, I naturally can''t say that again.


    Secretary Li and county magistrate Zhang shed doubts on their faces and asked, "what happened over there?"


    Gu qiaoyue always observed their faces. Seeing that they didn''t pretend to be like this, he said, "it''s because our people didn''tmunicate well, but it''s not on our people."


    Gu qiaoyue stretched out her hand, and Bai Li quickly took out the information she had prepared before.


    Gu qiaoyue took it over, put it in front of them and said, "the two leaders can have a look first."


    They looked at each other suspiciously. County magistrate Zhang picked it up first. The more he looked at it, the more ugly his face became. He only nced at it in a hurry and handed it to Secretary Li.


    After reading it, Secretary Li threw the information on the table with a "pa" sound, and shouted with an ugly face: "it''s unreasonable, crazy, just crazy!"


    Gu qiaoyue said, "it''s really ast resort to trouble the two leaders. Now the people in ourpany are still locked up in the Public Security Bureau and have to trouble the two leaders."


    "As for what they want 100000 yuan... s..."


    Gu qiaoyue sighed and said:


    "To be honest, we Xiangyue really want to develop several scenic spots in Sichuan Province this time. We also like a beautiful river and mountain in Sichuan Province. We have seen four ces in other ces before. Wangshu county has been half developed. We originally nned to take Yi County as the second development... s..."


    She said with another sigh, and there was no need to understand the words behind. Secretary Li and county magistrate Zhang also knew what this meant.


    My heart is also depressed and tight, but it really has nothing to do with Gu qiaoyue. It is their own people who are demons in it, and even unite with people from other counties.


    If Gu qiaoyue hadn''te to them to talk about it, they wouldn''t be in the dark yet.


    I''m afraid the project will be really spoiled by then. They can''t tell what happened.


    "Don''t worry, Comrade Gu, we will investigate this matter well and won''t dy yourpany''s project progress." county magistrate Zhang quickly promised.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded with a smile and said:


    "It''s really troublesome for the leaders. You see, ourpany originally wanted to make some contributions to Yixian, but such a thing happened. It''s really... Troublesome for the leaders."


    "No trouble, no trouble, it''s all our duty. By the way, Comrade Gu hasn''t eaten yet. Let Secretary Wang fix a position and let''s talk about the development of the scenic spot."


    Gu qiaoyue can''t refuse to have dinner with the leaders.


    And many words are said in the office, which may be on the outline, but they are said at the dinner table, that is, the words between old friends.


    There was a lot of talk at the dinner table, but there were no less things to do. Moreover, after this meal, several people seemed to forget their friends.


    When they left, Secretary Li and county magistrate Zhang directly gave their private phone number to Gu qiaoyue, so that thepany could contact them directly if there was anything.

 Chapter 872

    When he came out, he was still at the door. When he saw Gu qiaoyue, his eyes were still suspicious.


    Standing beside him was a young man who saw Gu qiaoyuee out and salute her from a distance.


    Gu qiaoyue heard the old man ask the young man:


    "She''s really not a small official. She''s Xiangyue''s boss? Why do you think she''s so capable? How old is she? She doesn''t look much older than my grandson."


    Howe someone else is the boss and his boy hasn''t graduated yet?


    This person is a little different from others.


    The young man said, "Sir, you can be satisfied. Your grandson is still a high school student. Didn''t you say that his grades were good and it wouldn''t be a problem to go to college?"


    The boss said that he really thought his grandson was the best before, but he didn''t see Gu qiaoyue. Now look, his grandson is not much younger than Gu qiaoyue. Why is he the big boss?


    The old man didn''t speak, and the young man didn''t stimte him.


    Anyone can be stimted more than Gu qiaoyue.


    Why do young people think others are so powerful? Why don''t they have that ability.


    When you are old and have children, you think that other people''s children are so powerful, and your own children are so worrying.


    Anyway, we can''tpare. Who is worse than who.


    When getting on the bus and reaching the gate, Gu qiaoyue put down the window and talked to the old man:


    "Sir, I''ll go back now. I''ll talk to you when I''m free. Tomorrow, when the scenic spot in Yixian County is developed, I''ll have someone send tickets to our government, and you can go around with me."


    "Oh, good, good..."


    The old man promised happily and waved to Gu qiaoyue.


    When Gu qiaoyue''s car disappeared into sight, he looked back, shook his head and sighed:


    "What a good girl. I don''t know who is so lucky."


    The young man didn''t think so much. His ability has nothing to do with him. Anyway, he''s not bad. Although he''s a gate watcher, he also shows the gate to the government. It''s different.


    Just like the same driver, driving for government leaders is different from those ordinary drivers.


    ¡¤


    In Yixian Public Security Bureau, Fang Jianbo told several employees of thepany that they would not stay here too long and would find a way to let them out as soon as possible.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. They took the initiative to find fault. You''re self-defense. Don''t worry. I''ll find a way."


    Three men were arrested. Together with Xiao Wu and Chen Sheng, a total of five people were responsible for Yi county.


    When he was arrested, Xiao Wu couldn''t get through to the phone. In a hurry, he went straight back to find Fang Jianbo.


    Chen Sheng went to buy breakfast and missed it. When he came back, he fought. Naturally, he went to the police at the first time. He didn''t participate in the fight, so he wouldn''t catch him.


    The three people arrested were Bai Bo, Liang Yun and Meng Xiangyue.


    Bai Bo and Meng Xiangyue are still quite positive and still trust Fang Jianbo very much. They just nodded to reassure him that they knew in their hearts that they would have no problem if they had notmitted a crime.


    Meng Xiangyue was full of negative energy. When he saw Fang Jianbo, his face was gloomy. When Fang Jianbo finishedforting, he said:


    "President Fang, you don''t have back pain when you stand and talk. It''s not you who get caught in your feelings."


    Fang Jianbo was frowned by Meng Xiangyue, but because he was an employee of thepany and was arrested and detained because of thepany, he could understand when he was in a bad mood, so he tried to say in a warm voice:


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Meng. Thepany is already dealing with this matter. You''ll be out in two days at most. Don''t worry. After this event, the sry will not be less, and there will be a part of the bonus aspensation."


    Meng Xiangyue snorted with disdain and muttered:


    "Aren''t we supposed to? We worked for thepany, but we were caught. Shouldn''t thepany be responsible?"


    Fang Jianbo''s face sank, but yuan still smiled at the sound, and turned to Bai Bo and Liang Yun to reassure them.


    "We''re fine. It''s nothing to stay here. We didn''t reallymit anything, and they didn''t dare to hit people." they hurriedly said.


    Fang Jianbo nodded, said a few words to them, and went to find the person in charge of it.


    But just after two steps, Meng Xiangyue said:


    "What''s the meaning of staying in such a brokenpany? I''m beaten and arrested today. I don''t know what else to do tomorrow. You two are also stupid. Let''s just pay morepensation and leave."


    Fang Jianbo''s face was gloomy. He thought that after all, he was arrested because of thepany. He was about to leave, but he heard Bai Bo say:


    "Just say a few words. If you hadn''t rushed up to fight them first, we would be caught now?"


    Meng Xiangyue immediately blew his hair and shouted with his neck stuck:


    "It''s all because of me. Theye up and scold. Can''t I fight back?"


    Liang Yun had already despised him. He snorted coldly and said:


    "Are you fighting back? Those people haven''t started yet. You''re the first to rush up and start. You''re not fighting back. You''re deliberately picking up trouble."


    "Well, you two work together to run on me, don''t you? Don''t think thepany can give you benefits if you do this. The stingypany only gives you 100 a month. It doesn''t have many benefits that leak out from people''s fingers. Who does it with him? Who''s a fool..."


    Meng Xiangyue said angrily, unaware of what he had said.


    Bai Bo and Liang Yun didn''t think so much. They just thought he was dissatisfied with his sry.


    But Fang Jianbo frowned. His intuition was not simple.


    What does it mean that there are many benefits without others'' fingers leaking out?


    There''s a lot of information in this sentence.


    Besides, a hundred is a lot of money.


    They came to thepany for two years and were recruited from fresh graduates. In the first year, they were given a three-month internship, which was paid at 38 yuan a month.


    After the internship, the sry directly reached 70 yuan, which is almost the same as that in the ssroom of ordinary high school. Compared with those workers in the factory, the sry is up to 50 yuan a month.


    After that, he added ten yuan a year, and the sry rose to 90.


    On this business trip, because I had to stay in a different ce for a long time, I was given a sry increase of 10 yuan. This sry is a lot, which is not considered as the welfare for new year''s holidays.


    There is no dissatisfaction at all levels of thepany, and there are many people outside trying to get close.


    Meng Xiangyue had neverined about the low sry before, but now heins that the sry of 100 yuan is too low. He also says that there are no more benefits than people''s fingers


    What does that mean? That means he got a lot more benefits than a hundred dors?

 Chapter 873

    Fang Jianbo sneered, suddenly turned around, stared at Meng Xiangyue coldly, and said:


    "I know what you reacted. I''ll investigate it well and won''t wronged anyone."


    As he spoke, he took a deep look at Meng Xiangyue and said:


    "Also, Xiao Meng, if you don''t want to do it, you can hand in your resignation when the matter is over."


    When Fang Jianbo finished, he left without giving him a chance to respond.


    It''s still necessary to check this matter. When you go back, ask Xiao Wu and Chen Sheng to see if Meng Xiangyue has contacted outsiders or other abnormal ces recently.


    Fang Jianbo left. Meng Xiangyue was really confused. What did he say? He didn''t say anything. Why did he suddenly say he wanted to check it out?


    What''s there to check?


    No, it''s not that there''s anything to check, but that it can''t stand the check.


    Meng Xiangyue''s face was ugly, but he was guilty in the end. He thought that Fang Jianbo might not know anything. He just said casually that he could not scare himself and be bald.


    Thinking so, he had to try to look like he didn''t know anything and didn''t understand what Fang Jianbo said, but he felt like a drum in his heart.


    He is not afraid to resign. Anyway, he got a lot of money. Even if he resigned, he would not die of hunger, and he didn''t intend to continue working here.


    But he was afraid of being found out. If the money he collected was found out, would the money be collected?


    When he was in college, he studied liberal arts. He didn''t study very well. He almost didn''t get his diploma. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been assigned a job, but came out to find it himself.


    Before, he was still proud. He felt that those who learned well at school and then assigned jobs at the school were not like that. The sry and welfare were not as good as himself, nor did they get ahead of their former ssmates.


    Of course, although you don''t study well and can''t learn thew, you also have to learn literature and some politicalws.


    At this moment, he was desperately thinking about thews he had not studied well before, and whether there would be any serious consequences if his current situation was found.


    It''s a pity that he was really fooling around when he went to school. He didn''t study hard for long. Now he just wants to break his head and ck his eyes.


    Fang Jianbo first went to the person in charge of this matter and wanted to ask what the situation was. After all, it was not a big deal. He also thought that he should be released soon.


    But the person in charge didn''t know.


    Ask when to release people?


    The person in charge shook his head: "the case is still under trial. It''s inconvenient to disclose the details."


    How long will the trial take?


    The other party still said, "it''s still under review."


    Fang Jianbo said, "it should be OK to understand the situation. Why is it being tried all the time?"


    When they arrivedte, they had almost finished understanding the matter. Are we still understanding them?


    If it''s a big case, it''s understandable, but isn''t this a fight?


    No one was injured. The two sides were detained and educated. At most, one person would be fined. Wouldn''t it be all right? Why is it so troublesome?


    The man was impatient and directly pointed to the office of the deputy bureau:


    "Comrade, you''re really worried. I''ll show you a clear way. I''m obviously responsible for this matter, but I really can''t intervene. If you want to know the situation, go there."


    He pointed the direction of an office.


    He was also very helpless about this. He wanted to find his meaning. It was really simr to Fang Jianbo. It was not a big malignant event. It was really unnecessary to stay here.


    And it''s really


    The two leading troublemakers were put on the top, but the people at the bottom were locked up. He was not very happy about it.


    But he really can''t help it. If he wants to keep his job, he can only pretend to be confused.


    Fang Jianbo looked at him and immediately realized that there was something in it. He thanked him, but he didn''t go there directly as he said. Instead, he went out to get his cell phone and called Gu qiaoyue to tell him about the situation here.


    The general situation was exined, and Meng Xiangyue''s affairs were also mentioned.


    Gu qiaoyue said, "don''t worry about things over there. Uncle Fang, you''re still in the public security bureau now."


    Fang Jianbo said, "it''s still there. What''s the matter?"


    Gu qiaoyue said, "well, just wait there. Our people should be releasedter. You pick up our people."


    Fang Jianbo wondered, but he didn''t ask much.


    He knew that Gu qiaoyue was going to the government today. It must be that the matter was solved well, so he was relieved.


    Originally, he wanted tomunicate with the people in the office over there. Now, hearing what Gu qiaoyue said, he was not in a hurry and waited at the door for a while.


    Sure enough, with little Kung Fu, a voice came from inside: "let go of those caught yesterday."


    The voice was obviously angry, but had to bear it.


    Then came the voice of the person in charge who had just talked to Fang Jianbo: "OK, deputy bureau, I''ll go now."


    The voice was obviously relieved. It seemed that after walking a few steps, I remembered and turned to ask. Anyway, the voice was not in the same ce as before.


    "Just let it go, ording to the Constitution?"


    It is said that fighting, detention and education, and a fine.


    Because the deputy bureau was involved in this matter before, it''s natural to ask him now.


    The goodyout of the vice Bureau was disturbed, and he was in a bad mood. When he asked again, his intuition was like mocking him, and his tone was even worse:


    "Xiao Liu, can you do anything? Do you have to ask me such a little thing? What do you want to eat?"


    Xiao Liu, the person in charge, was scolded, but he still didn''t know what to do, whether to punish or not.


    Thest bit of teeth, simply don''t ask.


    As long as you don''t know anything and don''t understand the situation, you go to open the door and say:


    "Go, go, you can go."


    It must have been put together by the two sides. The vigers who caused trouble and Bai Bo were all released.


    A cheering crowd.


    The vigers had money to make trouble this time. They also had food and drink here, not to mention how moist they were.


    Now he was released, but he still turned his mouth and felt that it was too early.


    But he didn''t say anything. Cheering out, a group of people went to their leader to get the money.


    But I didn''t know that they were followed as soon as they went out.


    After the vigers left, Fang Jianbo appeared in the hall waiting for Bai Bo and others. As soon as he looked up, he happened to face the vice Bureau and saw the ugly face of the vice Bureau.


    The deputy bureau also saw Fang Jianbo, but he didn''t know him. He didn''t take him seriously. He hummed back to the office and mmed the door of the office.

 Chapter 874

    The person in charge touched his nose in embarrassment and smiled at Fang Jianbo:


    "Well, your people are here. Take them away quickly. Don''t be impulsive in the future. If you have anything to say, if you can''t, call the police..."


    Fang Jianbo politely promised and left with Bai Bo.


    Just out of the hall, Meng Xiangyue, who had not spoken, said:


    "President Fang, there are still some things in my family. Can you take a few days off?"


    He was really beating the drum and wanted to see if he could ask for leave first and avoid it for a while.


    If there''s nothing going on in thepany, he''lle back. If he can''t, he''ll run away.


    The reason why he didn''t directly say he wanted to resign was that he was suspected of resigning too soon. Secondly, he was actually reluctant to give up 100 yuan a month.


    If nothing happens, he can go back.


    Fortunately, he is the only one who knows his brain circuit. Otherwise, others must look at him differently.


    I don''t know where he got his confidence. After ndering thepany like that, I still think thepany will want him?


    This is a private enterprise, not a state-owned enterprise.


    Besides, many people can''t find a job now. I really don''t know where hees from. I think if he wants to go back, people will want him.


    Fang Jianbo thought that Meng Xiangyue was obviously wrong. He might have his share in this matter, but he wouldn''t let him go without evidence.


    He said, "your family is in Daqing city. I''ll let someone take care of it. You don''t have to worry about things at home."


    "And this time, you all suffered. Go back and have a good rest first. I''m asking someone to calcte the bonus for you."


    As soon as Meng Xiangyue heard about the bonus, he really worried about it. He thought that he was not in a hurry anyway. If he couldn''t, he would take the bonus first and then go back topete.


    Thinking so, he said, "my family is in the countryside. It''s estimated that the logistics personnel of ourpany may not be able to find it. Let''s do it first. I''ll be fine when I go back after a few days."


    But I don''t know. As soon as I came out, I was controlled, let alone receiving the award. Even if I went back in a few days, I had to exin the matter clearly.


    Gu qiaoyue actually arrived early. When Fang Jianbo called him, she was almost here.


    After arriving, he didn''t go in and waited at the door.


    Watching therge group of vigers leave, they let people follow.


    This time, Gu qiaoyue knew that he had something to do and wanted to hire people. He had asked Bai Li to transfer several people.


    Just arrived early this morning and came back from the governmentpound. They went to pick up people before they came here.


    At this moment, he came to pick up Fang Jianbo and others, and also drove two cars.


    Seeing Fang Jianboing out with the three, Gu qiaoyue waved his hand directly:


    "Uncle Fang, here."


    Fang Jianbo came with three people.


    "Why are you here?"


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, e and pick you up."


    He looked at Bai Bo and others and said, "you''ve suffered all day and night. Get on the bus and go back and have a good rest. After that, let president Fang calcte the bonus for you."


    Bai Bo and others didn''t know who Gu qiaoyue was, but seeing that she was so familiar with Fang Jianbo, the people of thepany at that time quickly smiled and said you''re wee.


    Look, there are girls in the car. Bai Bo and others are not very interesting. They want to go to the car in the back.


    The white beaver put out his head and smiled at them:


    "There''s only one space left in the car behind. You two and uncle Fang can do the car in front."


    Another casual finger just pointed to Meng Xiangyue: "brother, just do the back, it doesn''t matter."


    A pretty little girl smiled and asked him if it was okay. Meng Xiangyue''s face suddenly turned red and quickly shook her head: "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Then he blushed and staggered to the car behind him.


    But I didn''t know that as soon as I went up, someone who had already prepared pressed him.


    The remaining three people here didn''t know the situation of the car behind them. They all said there was only one ce. Meng Xiangyue went again. Although the other two were embarrassed to take the car in front with the two girls, they had to get on the car with a red face.


    Fang Jianbo had suspected that Meng Xiangyue had a problem. Seeing Bai Li''s arrangement, he had almost a bottom in his heart.


    Otherwise, how could it be so coincidence that the three people pointed to Meng Xiangyue?


    When he got on the bus, he asked, "did you find out so quickly?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "since there is a problem, just ask directly. I believe we''ll almost find out when we get off."


    Bai Li, who never talked much, also said with a smile: "president Fang, the people behind are good yers. You can ask clearly before you get off the bus."


    Fang Jianbo nodded and asked Bai Bo and Liang Yun:


    "You two have been with Meng Xiangyue. Have you found anything unusual about him these days?"


    Bai Bo and Liang Yun are still confused. They don''t understand what they are talking about?


    What can I ask before I get off?


    What else?


    At the moment, he was asked what was unusual about Meng Xiangyue?


    Bai Bo reacted the fastest. He immediately thought that when he was detained with Meng Xiangyue, the boy was abnormal and said tentatively:


    "Does it count to take the initiative to pick a fight?"


    Fang Jianbo nodded: "I heard you say that just now in the detention center. What was the situation at that time?"


    Bai Bo and Liang Yun looked at each other and said:


    "When the vigers of Yishan vige came to look for trouble, we were all reasoning well. Depending on the situation, director Wu said to inform president Fang, and then went back to call. As soon as Wu did something, Meng Xiangyue''s attitude changed. It seemed that he was provoked by someone, so he directly started to fight with the people there, and then the scene was out of control..."


    "Did those people say anything too much?"


    The two shook their heads: "no, we are all reasonable. Those peoplee and go all over the ce. They are all about 100000 yuan. Suddenly they don''t know what''s going on. It''s like he''s crazy. He beats people when he yells and scolds..."


    "Yes, at the beginning, we both went up to pull him, but when Meng Xiangyue started, the people over there lost control and directly pressed us to fight..."


    The two people recalled the scene one after another. They didn''t think before. Such a memory made them feel that there was something in it.


    Gu qiaoyue asked, "that''s what you said in the detention center?"


    They shook their heads together: "No."


    Bai Bo said sadly, "we were locked up after we were caught. We didn''t ask anything."


    This is also where they are depressed. No matter what the reason is, they always have to ask about the situation when they catch people, but they just lock them up without asking anything.


    Hearing this, Gu qiaoyue understood what was going on more and stopped asking.


    Bai Bo and Liang Yun both felt that Meng Xiangyue had a problem, so they told Fang Jianbo what they thought had a problem these days.

 Chapter 875

    After getting off the bus, Bai Bo and Liang Yun went to have a rest. Gu qiaoyue and Fang Jianbo went to see Meng Xiangyue.


    Fang Jianbo is right. Meng Xiangyue really has a big problem.


    After graduation, he worked with Fang Jianbo in Xiangyue. Originally, he was a college student with a sry of 100 yuan a month. Compared with many others who only know a few words, his future is immeasurable.


    But he is greedy for money.


    No, he can betray you as long as he gives you money.


    Looking at Meng Xiangyue, who was beaten not far from him, Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows and said coolly:


    "Five thousand yuan is so much."


    Meng Xiangyue didn''t know Gu qiaoyue''s identity at the moment. Hearing a little girl younger than herself talking to him like this, he stubbed his neck and said:


    "You know a fart. You''re still wasting your family''s money outside. Where do you know my pain?"


    "Your pain?"


    Gu qiaoyue sneered, looked at him with an eyebrow and said:


    "Your pain is that you are clearly a working ss, but you have to pretend to be a childe? You pay a rich object, but you don''t have the money to buy gifts for the object, so you''re afraid that the object will run away?"


    "You..."


    Meng Xiangyue''s eyes widened and he couldn''t figure out his situation. How could the little girl know so clearly.


    But it is still a way that sticks its neck and doesn''t admit it:


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t bother to discuss these things with him, but said coldly:


    "How did the other party contact you?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Meng Xiangyue stuck his neck.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and only looked at the big man standing next to Meng Xiangyue.


    The big man took a step forward and grabbed Meng Xiangyue''s shoulder. Before he took the next step, Meng Xiangyue was scared and shouted:


    "I, I don''t know. They found me. I work with money. I don''t know anything."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned: "didn''t you say to give 5000 back in the early stage? You don''t know how to contact others and how to get the money?"


    "How do you know?"


    Meng Xiangyue was surprised and forgot his fear.


    When the two big men in the car asked him about it, he didn''t say it. He was the only one who knew it. How could he be known?


    Gu qiaoyue sneered: "as greedy as you are, if you haven''t got any benefits, wouldn''t you give it up early in the beginning?"


    Then he shook his head to see Fang Jianbo: "how did you find such a person, uncle Fang?"


    Fang Jianbo''s face turned red when Gu qiaoyue said, and he scratched his head with embarrassment:


    "Well, ourpany is not a state-owned or central enterprise. It''s not easy to recruit college students. There are so many school examinations."


    Gu qiaoyue asked casually, withoutining about Fang Jianbo.


    What Fang Jianbo said is also true. It''s rare for college students to assign jobs. Once they graduate, they either be civil servants, or they are assigned to banking and other systems, or they go to state-owned enterprises. Generally, the rest are their turn.


    If you can meet a college student, you will generally rx the conditions.


    But I didn''t expect to meet such an unreliable student. There are several college students recruited in the same period. How can people be so reliable.


    Fang Jianbo was depressed. Looking at Meng Xiangyue, he was even more depressed.


    Gu qiaoyue was toozy to talk to Meng Xiangyue. She only greeted the big men and said, "keep asking. Just be careful not to leave obvious scars on him."


    With that, he left the people to some big men, and he and Fang Jianbo went back to the room.


    Meng Xiangyue just heard this. He thought Gu qiaoyue didn''t dare to take him. In his heart, he also felt that she certainly didn''t dare to Lynch.


    It should be carried over this time. As long as the money is still there, Xiangyue can''t stay. It''s no big deal.


    But it never urred to me that when the man left, he was greeted with a heavy punch in the abdomen, and then the big man said:


    "Don''t worry, you won''t leave any scars on your body."


    Meng Xiangyue died in pain. He stared at the big man fiercely. Only then did he know what Gu qiaoyue just said not to leave obvious scars.


    Before he could figure it out, another punchnded in the position just now.


    The voices of the two men also reached his ears.


    "I used to get such traitors directly, and it''s a disaster to keep them. I think the boss is too kind."


    "Come on, just like you, if you go down with one fist, you will directly cripple people. The boss will have to lose money. Of course, it won''t pay. Just like me, if you go down with one fist, he will die and survive. There is no trauma at all, let alone trauma. Even his internal organs are fine."


    "You''re useless. It just hurts a little."


    "What do you know? I don''t know. Only the party concerned will feel pain. No one else can see the difference. Even if he reports the case, no one can find out anything. Maybe he will say that he is a false usation. Don''t believe you..."


    As he spoke, he punched again and again, and pulled Meng Xiangyue''s clothes for another big man to see.


    "I can''t see it. I can''t even find a doctor to check it."


    Meng Xiangyue listened to the man''scent voice and burst into tears.


    Yes, I can''t find out, but what''s his suffering?


    "The boss said, let you be honest, if you don''t, just let me practice more."


    Then he punched again.


    Meng Xiangyue couldn''t say anything painful. He just wanted to lie on the ground so that he couldn''t reach his stomach, but even so, he couldn''t.


    "No, stop fighting, I said, I said... Stop fighting... I can find someone..."


    But his words seemed to be half heard, and his fists still rained on him.


    "No, don''t fight..."


    After a while, the man seemed to hear his voice and stopped, "what are you talking about?"


    Meng Xiangyue hurriedly said, "I know how to contact the man. I''ll take you to find him... Don''t fight..."


    "I wish I had said no."


    After Gu qiaoyue left, he met Fang Jianbo.


    On the way, Fang Jianbo asked, "what are you going to do with this man?"


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "naturally, this person can''t be wanted by ourpany, but 10000 yuan is not a small amount. Naturally, he has to spit it out. This time, director Wu and they also suffered, especially Bai Bo and Liang Yun..."


    "The 10000 yuan will be given to them as a bonus. You can keep the rest. As for the scenic spot in Wuyi County to be developed by song, ha ha... Just let them drive..."


    Fang Jianbo looked at Gu qiaoyue speechless, so he was busy these two days for this 10000 yuan?


    Fang Jianbo didn''t say this, but Gu qiaoyue knew what he meant.


    It''s natural that she hasn''t been working for these ten thousand yuan for a long time. This time, if she doesn''t let song spit out some blood, won''t she be working in vain?

 Chapter 876

    Meng Xiangyue promised to see the man song met with him.


    ording to Meng Xiangyue, they would stay in the detention center for a few days and meet when they came out. The man woulde to him with the remaining 5000, as if he wanted him to do the next thing.


    Now that Meng Xiangyue and others have been released, they must know. He went to the other party the day after he was released.


    Meng Xiangyue was really scared of being beaten this time and obeyed Gu qiaoyue''s arrangement.


    He pretended that nothing had happened and went to find each other in the way they had agreed before.


    When the other party saw Meng Xiangyue, he frowned and said:


    "Why did you find it at this time?"


    The other party was about twenty-eight years old, wearing a pair of gold wire sses and looked very gentle. He only looked around asionally, and his vignt eyes made him feel more like a thief.


    Meng Xiangyue was not angry when he saw him. If it weren''t for him, would he have been beaten for nothing?


    But thinking of the big men hiding in the dark, he didn''t dare to attack now. He had to follow their orders and say:


    "I came to you for the remaining five thousand dors."


    The man frowned and said impatiently, "it''s not all agreed. Will Ie to you when things are over?"


    Then he asked Meng Xiangyue with some doubts, "and how did youe out?"


    ording to the n, he should be in the detention center now. He came out in only one day. It''s not normal.


    Speaking of this, Meng Xiangyue was angry and said to him in a very blunt tone:


    "Why can''t Ie out? Our boss knows we''ve been caught and naturally wants to get us out. Don''t talk too much nonsense. You said you wanted to give me the remaining 5000 after the work is done."


    The other party did not answer him, but frowned and asked:


    "You mean your boss got you out? What did you say?"


    Meng Xiangyue naturally wouldn''t say. He stared at him and said:


    "Don''t you want to give money? I tell you, you don''t want to give money. I didn''t tell anyone about it. If you want to say whether I want to work or not? But if you don''t give money, I''m not sure. I''ll not only say it, but also sue you."


    Hearing Meng Xiangyue''s words, the other party rxed a little, nced at him, sat down in the chair and said calmly:


    "Five thousand yuan is not a small amount. You have to give me some time to raise money and have something to do next. Our cooperation has just begun. What''s the hurry?"


    As for suing him?


    What did he do? He didn''t do anything, even if he sued him.


    Meng Xiangyue looked at him like this and thought that he must want to lose his money. Maybe that''s what he nned from the beginning.


    When I think about how miserable I was beaten, I can''t even keep my work now. I don''t know if I can keep the money I already have. I''m even more angry when I think about it.


    He was about to stand up with a p on the table:


    "What do you mean? I tell you, you can''t rely on me, otherwise I won''t let you live."


    "Sit down, sit down, what are you yelling about?"


    The other party put his hands and said slowly, without paying any attention to his threat.


    "I said you''re in a hurry. I didn''t say it before. We still have ns for the next step. When the next thing is done, you can get another 10000."


    Meng Xiangyue felt a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Sure enough


    The boss guessed that the other party would say so.


    "What do you want me to do?" Meng Xiangyue swallowed his saliva and asked nervously.


    The other party thought Meng Xiangyue was timid and didn''t take it seriously. He smiled and said:


    "It''s not a big deal. Aren''t those vigers making trouble? Those vigers wille again in two days. Just like what happened this time, you just need..."


    He said and made a stab.


    Meng Xiangyue looked at him and asked carefully, "what do you mean?"


    "When theye to make trouble, you try to kill one or two of them. After that..."


    He stretched out a finger, shook it in front of Meng Xiangyue and said:


    "Not only that, but you can also go to work in ourpany. I can tell you that our boss is much more reliable than your Xiangyue little girl. There are big backers behind him."


    Meng Xiangyue swallowed his saliva hard. It was not ordered by Fang Jianbo and Gu qiaoyue. He was really afraid at the moment.


    I couldn''t help thinking, if I hadn''t been found, would I really sink down step by step and be a murderer for money?


    He shook his head quickly.


    No, he won''t be a murderer.


    He can''t kill, he can''t


    Seeing him shaking his head, the other party thought he didn''t want to, and his face became cold:


    "What? Do you want to quit now?"


    Meng Xiangyue regained his consciousness and shook his head again, but he still shrank in fear.


    The man, regardless of whether he was afraid or not, saw him shaking his head and said:


    "You don''t have to be afraid, just let you find a way to let them die, not let you kill... You can..."


    He waved to Meng Xiangyue and said in his ear, "aren''t there several people with you? You can arrange them in advance and let them do it?"


    Meng Xiangyue still looked at him puzzled. The man whispered a fool in his heart and said again:


    "You can bury a nail or something on the ground in advance, and then lend your colleague''s hand to push it. As long as someone falls and just falls on the nail you buried... Just see if you dare and can operate it well. Anyway, there will be 100000 after it ispleted. You can do it."


    "One hundred... One hundred thousand..."


    Meng Xiangyue''s voice trembled and swallowed hard.


    Didn''t you say 10000 just now? Why is it suddenly 100000?


    This is 100000


    Unfortunately


    He felt a pang of regret at the thought of watching the big men here not far away.


    100000 yuan, just flew away from my eyes.


    Looking at Meng Xiangyue like that, the man''s eyes shed a touch of contempt, nodded and said:


    "Yes, 100000. In two days, as long as you seed, the money is yours."


    Meng Xiangyue finally recovered himself, thought for a while and said, "as before, I want half of the deposit."


    Half the deposit is 50000 yuan.


    Although they didn''t expect that the other party would directly export to let them kill, they also asked for this. They knew it in advance and told Meng Xiangyue the solution.


    That is, no matter what the other party''s requirements, they should pay all the money and ask for half of the deposit.


    Hearing Meng Xiangyue''s request, the other party''s face turned ck and looked at him gnashing his teeth


    "You''re wrong. Why do you ask for money without doing anything?"

 Chapter 877

    Meng Xiangyue directly patted the table and stood up:


    "You''re right. I promised to give 10000 yuan and you gave 5000 yuan. I haven''t given it to me since then. If I don''t want a deposit this time, what if I can''t find you? 50000 yuan deposit, I can''t lose a cent after adding the 5000 yuan before. I''ll work with the money, otherwise you give me my subsequent 5000 yuan and we''ll make a clean break."


    The man didn''t seem to expect how Meng Xiangyue suddenly became so smart.


    Before, I was greedy and not enough. Now 100000 yuan is ced in front of me, and I can still say something clear.


    It really made him look at it differently and pondered it in his heart.


    Isn''t he upset when he doesn''t see the money?


    What he said is also true. He really owes the previous 5000.


    But it''s impossible for him to take so much money now, but things can''t be left undone.


    Meng Xiangyue was worried at the moment, but his face couldn''t show it. It was difficult to sit on a stool.


    But this look, in the eyes of the man, is really worried.


    "Do you think it''s ok? Together with the five thousand before, I''ll give you a deposit of ten thousand first, and then give it to the follow-up after it''s done." the man bit his teeth and said.


    The boss actually gave a lot of money this time, but there was absolutely no 100000.


    Saying 100000 is just to lure and confuse the greedy guy. I didn''t think he would not be fooled this time.


    I had to bite my teeth and say I would give him 10000.


    Meng Xiangyue thinks that 10000 is actually a lot, and the previous 5000 is 15000.


    But now he has the final say, and he bit his teeth and said, "no, at least forty thousand."


    The man stared at Meng Xiangyue and looked like he was going to eat him.


    Meng Xiangyue was also nervous, but he could only harden his head and say:


    "Who knows if you frame me? What if I do something and be a murderer, and you don''t give money?"


    Meng Xiangyue looks like a scoundrel. Anyway, he doesn''t give money or do anything.


    After the man had fixed Meng Xiangyue for a while, he gritted his teeth and directly took out two stacks of hundred yuan bills and said:


    "It''s 20000 yuan. There''s so much deposit. You can do whatever you want. If you don''t want to do it, just go."


    Meng Xiangyue looked at the two stacks on the table. His eyes were green. He swallowed his saliva and reached out to touch the money.


    The man didn''t stop him. Looking at his greedy appearance, he felt a burst of contempt.


    Let you taste some sweetness first.


    When you really kill someone, go to jail and spit out as much as you eat.


    Meng Xiangyue wanted to pull all the two stacks to himself, but he soon thought that the money was not his own and calmed down.


    He took the money, took a deep look at the man and said, "wait for my good news."


    Then he turned and left.


    After Meng Xiangyue left, the man followed him out, went to the door, looked out, and quickly closed the door.


    Meng Xiangyue took two wads of money and was caught after turning a corner.


    He looked at the two wads of money in his hand, was not willing to linger, handed it over and said:


    "What''s next?"


    Then he noticed that there were only two of the four men who came with him. Subconsciously, he asked, "what about those two people?"


    Two big men in ck nced at him coldly. One of them took away the money, grabbed Meng Xiangyue, got into the car parked on the roadside and left.


    The other two people, as early as Meng Xiangyue passed by, quietly touched into the house.


    He searched all the ces except where Meng Xiangyue and the man had just stayed, and hid them at the back door.


    The man closed the door, went out through the back door, sneaked all the way to a small grocery store, took the phone, looked around vigntly and began to call.


    One of the two big men pretended to go shopping, stayed in the store for a while and listened to his phone call clearly.


    After watching him call and give the money to leave, the two big men also paid the money to follow up.


    Followed him all the way to a guest house.


    One of them was watching outside, the other followed in and watched him knock on the door of a room on the second floor.


    It was a woman who opened the door. Both of them looked around warily, then shed in and quickly closed the door.


    After confirming that the person is here, the man took his cell phone and called to ask what to do next.


    The person who answered the phone was Bai Li.


    Bai Li answered the phone and told Gu qiaoyue the situation. Gu qiaoyue thought and said:


    "Follow first and confirm the identity of the woman."


    After hanging up, Gu qiaoyue asked Bai Li, "is Meng Xiangyue back?"


    "Just arrived."


    Gu qiaoyue was sitting on the sofa reading a book. When she heard the speech, she smiled, put down the book, got up and said:


    "Let''s go and see how much money he made us."


    Meng Xiangyue thought about the 20000 yuan in the hands of the big man in ck all the way. His heart was dripping blood. This time, he really fell into a big stumble. He didn''t guarantee his work, and the 5000 yuan he got was gone. Even the 20000 yuan himself could only do it.


    I don''t know if the boss can give me some. Although I made a mistake before, I can be regarded as guilty and meritorious this time.


    Meng Xiangyue thought very beautiful. When he saw Fang Jianbo and Gu qiaoyue, he still wondered if he should mention it.


    Meng Xiangyue kicked the tape recorder in his arms. His conversation with the man was recorded and is now ying.


    And the 20000 yuan was put on the table, two thick stacks, which really made people''s eyes green.


    Even though he knew that the money didn''t belong to him, Meng Xiangyue couldn''t move his eyes and couldn''t be excited.


    So much money, 20000 yuan. If you give it to yourself, you don''t have to worry all your life.


    Gu qiaoyue and Fang Jianbo were listening to the content yed in the tape recorder. After listening, they were about to ask the two big men about the scene at that time. They saw Meng Xiangyue''s green eyes.


    Fang Jianbo also saw Meng Xiangyue''s appearance. He yanked at the corners of his mouth. He really doubted his eyes.


    Why did you recruit such a person to thepany.


    Noticing their eyes, Meng Xiangyue scratched his head in embarrassment, but smiled at them and said:


    "Well, boss, how am I doing this time?"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t bother to talk to him, and Fang Jianbo didn''t talk to him.


    But he didn''t know whether he thought it was impossible to stay in Xiangyue. These two people were no longer their immediate boss and boss, and their attitude became a lot more casual.


    Both of them ignored him, and he didn''t care. Pointing to the money, he said:


    "Well, how much can I get out of these?"


    Then, before the two people could speak, he said again, "I helped you find each other this time. There is no credit or pain. Why do you score a little."

 Chapter 878

    "Oh, you still want money?" Gu qiaoyue directly gave Qi Le.


    Meng Xiangyue didn''t know whether he had a bad brain or something. At this time, he was still thinking about money.


    Doesn''t he even think about what he''s going to do next?


    "Why not? I risked my life to get them back. Why don''t you score a little."


    Meng Xiangyue said again, looking straight at the money on the table, only money left in his mind.


    On the way, he didn''t want to run away with the money.


    But those big men are so powerful that he can''t run away at all. Moreover, with the money on the big man, he can''t beat others, so he can onlye back.


    "You have a big heart and think about money."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Meng Xiangyue with a smile.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue seemed to have no intention to give him, he was angry and said:


    "Who doesn''t like money? I don''t want so much money. Just give me five thousand. Give me the money. I promise I''ll never entangle again and disappear far away."


    "But I don''t want to give it." Gu qiaoyue sneered.


    Meng Xiangyue stared at Qiao Yue and looked at Fang Jianbo. He was sulky for a while, so he discussed with Gu qiaoyue:


    "You see, I made some mistakes before, but now I''m guilty and meritorious. I took all the money back. It''s nothing for me to share."


    Then seeing that Gu qiaoyue really didn''t let go, he bit his teeth and said:


    "It''s OK not to give money. If you don''t give money, you can''t fire me. I''m still working in thepany and my sry is the same as before."


    Gu qiaoyue was really angry and smiled. Or how can we say that Meng Xiangyue was so hearty? At this time, he even felt that he had the capital to negotiate terms with thepany.


    Gu qiaoyue was toozy to talk to him again and asked Bai Li to put away the recorder.


    When she found out what was going on, she began to think about how to solve it perfectly.


    These hands-on people can''t let go. They always think it''s too long for the Song family to wait for a loss of money.


    And if we don''t solve it, when we earn money from the construction of our own scenic spots, the Song family happens to build scenic spots in a county next door, which may be more noisy in the future.


    ording to the shady nature of the Song family, it must be bad to watch them make money. It''s annoying to find some trouble every three or five times at that time. It''s better to solve it now, so that they can''t build this scenic spot.


    The evidence collected now can only prove the harmful thoughts of others, but the harmful thoughts alone are not enough to punish each other with legal weapons.


    But we can''t watch things happen and punish them with legal weapons. It''s immoral. At least it''s a human life.


    Gu qiaoyue is thinking about it, and Meng Xiangyue sees that Gu qiaoyue ignores herself and yells to Fang Jianbo for money. If he doesn''t give money, he can''t be fired and wants him to stay in thepany and continue to get his sry.


    Fang Jianbo got a headache when he shouted and said directly:


    "It''s impossible to leave you. It''s not impossible to spend money, but you have to think about it. These are the two of you conspiring to intensify the contradiction between our Xiangyue employees and the vigers of Yishan vige and discuss the evidence of how to kill people. We will directly send these to the public security Bureau. If you want, ask the Public Security Bureau after the trial."


    Meng Xiangyue was silly. He swallowed his saliva and shrunk his neck. He didn''t dare to say a word.


    Fang Jianbo only looked at him and didn''t pay attention.


    In fact, he still can''t figure it out. Meng Xiangyue used to look very good, and he is still a college student. How can he be so hateful once his true face is torn apart.


    It''s still a college student. It''s really puzzling.


    Fang Jianbo and Gu qiaoyue didn''t let Bai Bo and other four people know these things.


    Soon, the two men who followed the man who met Meng Xiangyue called back and said that after the man called, he went back to his ce of residence and there was no movement.


    Gu qiaoyue was thinking about whether this person could catch more people from each other, but now it seems that there is only such a person in charge of things here.


    "Come back and don''t stare."


    Now we know everything we should know. That man is useless. Let him be free for a while first.


    At the same time, the vigers of Yishan vige also found the two people who had fooled them to make trouble and asked for money.


    They went to make trouble at first, but they agreed that they might be arrested and squatted for two days, promising them benefits.


    Now that they havee out, of course, the first time is to get the benefits.


    But when they returned to the vige, where could they find the two men.


    They went around to inquire, but the two people seemed to have disappeared suddenly. They couldn''t be found. The vigers were anxious:


    "Didn''t Dawang and kuanzai say they would give us money when we came back? Where have everyone gone?"


    "They won''t lie to us."


    "My mother, I''ve been honest and responsible all my life. I''ve nevermitted a crime. I went to prison for a few days for such a little money. These two goddamn people cheated me..."


    ¡­¡­


    The vigers scolded. They didn''t know what kind of detention center. If they were caught, they would be in prison. Even if it was only two days, they would be in prison.


    Thinking that Dawang and kuanzai had run away, the older family of more than a dozen families in a vige sat directly on the ground, patted their thighs and cried.


    I''ve been honest all my life. When I get old, I''m caught in prison for some money, but in the end I find that I''ve been cheated.


    "What shall we do? What shall we do? Is there any more of the 100000 yuan? Dawang and kuanzai have run away. Is it true that the 100000 yuan is gone?"


    "It''s still 100000 yuan. It must have gone away. Dawang and kuanzai were responsible for this. Now they''ve all run away. Where did they get 100000 yuan? I knew I had moved it before. What''s Xiangyue''spany called me to build a house and pay back the money. Now it''s good. I don''t know if it''s so noisy. People still don''t want our mountain."


    "Yes, the vige head. The vige head hurried to ask what Xiangyue said. What he said before doesn''t count."


    Once someone mentioned this, the vigers became more chaotic and regretted why they had listened to them.


    Now, people have run away. They should have got the benefits long ago. Now they don''t know where they are.


    Yelling for the vige head to go to Xiangyue to ask about the situation, and yelling for Da Wang and kuanzai to say something.


    Noisy, small viges are more lively than ever.


    And what about Dawang and kuanzai, who had been tossing things in the middle before? It''s not that they don''t want to appear, but that they really can''t appear.

 Chapter 879

    Knowing that there were so two people, Gu qiaoyue was caught directly.


    I didn''t do anything about them, but threw them directly to the small county of L province.


    As soon as they woke up and came to this unfamiliar ce, they were stunned directly.


    I found out about it, but it was a county I had never heard of. The whole person was flustered. He hurried to take a bus back. He felt his pocket and found that he had no money.


    Both of them wanted to cry. There was no way. They were hungry and cold. They wanted to call back, but they didn''t remember their phone number.


    They all went out to work in Yishan vige. Naturally, they couldn''t afford to install the phone. Later, someone asked them for business and left a phone for them.


    But they didn''t have time to call, and they didn''t want to remember the number. When it was done, they came here inexplicably without even seeing anyone.


    Until now, they don''t even know who brought them here.


    They even suspected that it was the person who asked them to do things and didn''t give them money, so they got them here.


    After a long time of panic, they begged many people to borrow money, but they knew who he was?


    I didn''t borrow the money, but it was dark.


    I haven''t eaten all day. I''m cold and hungry. I''m going to sleep on the street at night.


    Both of them cursed the man who came to them.


    But what can I do?


    The vigers of Yishan vige didn''t know about the two people and scolded them bloody.


    Xiao didn''t dare to think about the 100000 yuan they promised. He just wanted to see if he could talk to Xiangyue''s people, if he could build a house for them ording to what he said before, and then give them money ording to the amount ofnd upied by each family.


    So the people of a vige agreed and went to block Xiangyue at the door of the previous guest house the next day.


    But the next morning, before they set out, Xiangyue''s people came to the door.


    When the people in the vige saw them, it was like seeing a savior.


    They were treated more warmly than when they first came to the vige.


    Xiao Wu and others came to understand the situation. They thought that these people thought about the 100000 yuan and would want money when they met them.


    I was a little nervous when I came, but I didn''t expect to be warmly entertained after I came. Several people were a little confused.


    But soon they all understood what was going on.


    Hearing that these people agreed to the previous method, I was happy and called back to say the good news.


    But there was no surprise. Fang Jianbo arranged:


    "Then let them sign the contract as soon as possible, and tell them the consequences of notplying with the contract. Don''t let them be fooled again."


    "OK, OK. Don''t worry about it this time. I''ll do it well."


    Xiao Wu repeatedly promised to hang up the phone and arranged for two people to print the contract. He and another person and these people in the vige knew the importance of the science poprization contract and told them that once they vited the contract, Xiangyue had the right to sue them and let them go to jail.


    These people stayed in the detention center for two days and were given legal knowledge by people from the Public Security Bureau. Knowing the seriousness of this matter, they were blushing at their previous practice.


    The vige head stood up and said, "fortunately, you Xiangyue didn''t investigate, otherwise all the people in our vige would be used, and we would also be trapped. Otherwise, we wouldn''t do such a stupid thing."


    As the vige head said this, he made a shaky bow to Xiao Wu and said:


    "Officer Wu, this is our vige''s fault. On behalf of the people in our vige, I apologize to you and Xiangyue. Since the contract has been signed, we will cooperate with Xiangyue in the future and will not do such a stupid thing as before."


    Xiao Wu blushed a little when the vige head looked like this. He quickly helped him and said with a smile:


    "It''s all right. It''s nothing to me. Ourpany lost a lot, and several employees of ourpany went to the detention center like you for a few days."


    "But it''s all over. Don''t worry about it, big guy."


    As soon as the words were said, everyone in the vige was relieved, and someone asked:


    "Well, secretary Wu, do we count what we said before? Will you give us the money to build a house? Do you still have the money to pay back?"


    The person who asked this was an old man in his seventies. Half of his teeth were lost and he couldn''t speak clearly. Xiao Wu didn''t understand at all. He looked at the vige head in some embarrassment.


    The vige head exined to him, "nothing. He''s just worried about the house and money. I''ll tell him."


    "Uncle, when we sign the contract, Xiangyue will certainly give money. Don''t worry about it. We''ll be waiting for a new house."


    Xiao Wu also hurriedly said:


    "Yes, this contract is binding on both of us. What you promised us Xiangyuepany will be done, and what we promised you will be done. Don''t worry about that."


    "When this matter is implemented, our Xiangyue engineering team wille and build a house for the big guy first. When the house is built, you can move in."


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief, nodded repeatedly and said:


    "That''s good, that''s good. Don''t be like Dawang and kuanzai, who are not things. Just lie to us old men and women."


    "No, don''t worry, old man." Xiao Wu also promised the big guy again and again.


    The other two came back with the contract and signed the contract with the vigers of Yishan vige. It was even done.


    However, Xiao Wu did not hurry away, but chatted with these people.


    Asked them why they couldn''t figure out how to ask for 100000 yuan, and said:


    "My monthly sry is only 100 yuan. I can''t earn 100000 yuan in my life. Why do you want so much at once?"


    "You see, there are more than ten families in our vige. One family wants 100000, that''s more than one million, fast two million. We Xiangyue didn''t want so much money to buy the mountain. If you want so much, you''re not afraid that we Xiangyue don''t want the mountain."


    As soon as Xiao Wu said so, these talents realized how much 100000 yuan was.


    As soon as the vigers heard it, it was OK. Someone patted his thigh and said angrily:


    "I said that Da Wang and Kuan Zai are not things. He told us that those big bosses can casually take out 100000 yuan and let us make trouble. We must have money."


    "Where does he want us to have money? That''s what he wants to pit us."


    "Oh, my God, fortunately we understood early, otherwise Xiangyue would not want this mountain..."


    "Oh, my God, officer Wu, you can''t get 100000 yuan in your life. Those two little rabbits told us that 100000 yuan is easy for city people. It''s killing us..."


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the vige had regretted listening to Dawang and kuanzai. Now they are even more regretful to hear Xiao Wu say so. One by one, they began to scold Dawang and kuanzai.

 Chapter 880

    Xiao Wu took the opportunity to say something about this:


    "In fact, Dawang and kuanzai can''t be med for this. They have also been used. Don''t you know that Wuyi County next door also wants to develop scenic spots. It is estimated that they are afraid that we Xiangyue will rob them of business, so they try to make it impossible for us to open."


    "They want you to make trouble. We give up thisnd and don''t develop the scenic spot."


    When the vigers heard this, their eyes widened:


    "What, Wuyi County also wants to develop scenic spots?!"


    They have never heard of this. They can''t help thinking about whether they will be affected if Wuyi county develops a scenic spot.


    Soon, Xiao Wu told them.


    "Isn''t it that the tourism market has not been developed yet, so it is difficult to operate. Now it is necessary to develop scenic spots in the two adjacent counties and cities. Where is it so easy? If the two adjacent counties want to develop scenic spots, one party must be affected."


    The vigers of Yishan vige have always lived in the mountains and have little contact with the outside. Few have read books. Otherwise, they would not have been cheated by Dawang and kuanzai because they don''t know the outside.


    Now when Xiao Wu said this, I was even more worried. Holding the contract in my hand, I looked at Xiao Wu and others with vignce.


    It seems that they don''t want their mountain again for fear that they will regret it.


    Didn''t you say that if both counties want to develop scenic spots, one party must be affected.


    They don''t know what kind of influence they are affected by, but they think they will lose money.


    If they lose money, they must quit. At the moment, Xiangyue is afraid of losing money and doesn''t want to do it. Can''t they count what they talked about before?


    As for what Xiao Wu told them before that a contract can bind both parties, they put it behind them in a hurry.


    Xiao Wu smiled helplessly and hurriedly said:


    "Don''t worry,dies and gentlemen. We Xiangyue are not afraid of them. As long as you don''t repent, we will develop this scenic spot."


    Everyone was relieved.


    Xiao Wu continued to tell them the seriousness of this.


    These people don''t know any big truth. They can only sign contracts ording to their fingerprints. If they don''t make things more serious, they won''t realize it at all.


    Therefore, Xiao Wu tries to make things more serious, otherwise one can''t do well, and then someone will lure and confuse them. If these people go back, they will have a headache.


    People in a vige can''t all sue.


    Although they have a contract in hand, even if they go to the court, they win thewsuit, but the other party is a group of vigers who don''t know anything. Such means really don''t need to be used against them.


    The best way is to let them know the seriousness of the matter, no longer dare not abide by the contract, and no longer dare to be made by others casually.


    When they came out of Yishan vige, Xiao Wu and his party couldn''t helpmenting the importance of reading andmunicating with many people.


    This small vige lives too far away. Usually, it doesn''tmunicate with people from other viges, and few have read books. It''s not easy to be fooled.


    If there were a reasonable person in the vige who knew what 100000 yuan meant, it wouldn''t happen.


    Xiao Wu couldn''t help thinking that the houses given to these people were built outside the scenic spot. Once the scenic spot develops, they must do some small business with such a good geographical location.


    The boss thought this way when he said to build a house outside the scenic spot, which can be regarded as improving the life of their vige.


    But after getting along today, Xiao Wu thinks that these people may not know how to do business when they guard the house. Even if they do business, they can''t read.


    On the way back, Xiao Wu couldn''t help thinking. When he got back, he found Fang Jianbo.


    "Mr. Fang, you said that if they do business in the future, they can''t read and settle ounts. If they are more savage and cheat guests, will it have an impact on our scenic spot?"


    Before the scenic spot was developed, he thought of it so far.


    And I thought of it after getting along with the people in the vige, which means I have to think seriously and seriously for the sake of thepany.


    Fang Jianbo was also relieved and said with a smile:


    "What do you think we should do?"


    Xiao Wu scratched his head with embarrassment:


    "Well, I don''t know. I just think they are like this because they haven''t read. If they can read and understand etiquette, this kind of thing can be avoided. But their vige is so big, there is no school, and the nearby schools are too far away. It''s certainly unrealistic to say that they should go to study¡°


    "And they are not necessarily happy to read¡°


    Xiao Wu said, went to see Fang Jianbo''s look, saw his smiling sign, and he continued.


    He plucked up his courage and said:


    "Boss, I want to move our office to Yishan vige. Although it''s a little difficult there, it''s convenient to watch them at any time in case they have any strange ideas, and..."


    He scratched his head and said shyly:


    "I also want to see if I can teach them something when I get along with them. If only I can make those people realize the importance of going to school, then they will be willing to take the initiative to learn something, and these things can be avoided."


    Fang Jianbo looked at Xiao Wu. He really didn''t expect that he should have such a mind. He thought highly of him originally, but now he thinks more of him.


    He said, "have you ever asked others what they mean?"


    "Not yet. If president Fang agrees, I will do other people''s ideological work," Xiao Wu said.


    Fang Jianbo felt that if Xiao Wu had been a production team a few years ago, he would have been advanced everywhere. Such a person is rare, especiallypared with Meng Xiangyue.


    He nodded and said, "OK, just do as you say."


    Seeing Fang Jianbo''s agreement, Xiao Wu was not happy.


    In fact, he just thought about those ideas on the road. He just felt that those people in the vige would not be able to go on like that. After all, they would live outside the scenic spot. If they didn''t do well, it would also affect the reputation of the scenic spot.


    Xiao Wu left. Fang Jianbo told Gu qiaoyue about it.


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows:


    "Xiao Wu is a good one."


    "No, the child is very motivated. Ordinary people can''t think of this. Even if they think of it, they are unwilling to do it. After all, living in the county city is much morefortable than living in Yishan vige."


    Fang Jianbo also said happily, happy to have such a person under his hand.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "yes, cultivate well. Uncle Fang has a lot of right and left hands in the future."


    Fang Jianbo was also very useful.

 Chapter 881

    What Xiao Wu said also attracted Gu qiaoyue.


    Continue to check Song Zhe''s affairs and leave it to Bai Hu. Gu qiaoyue specially took people to Yishan vige, talked with the vigers here for a long time, and paid more attention to the problems Xiao Wu said.


    When she returned, she asked Fang Jianbo:


    "Uncle Fang, how far is the primary school in Yishan vige from Yishan vige?"


    Fang Jianbo thought and said:


    "It''s like more than 20 miles. In fact, there are primary schools in nearby viges. It''s the kind of vige run primary school. Yishan vige children can go there if they want to go to school."


    Gu qiaoyue understood Fang Jianbo''s meaning, and it is true. The reason why people in Yishan vige don''t go to school is not that the school is far away, but that they don''t have a sense of learning.


    They live in the mountains, have little contact with outsiders, and no one tells them to read, so there are few readers in their vige and few people go out.


    The only reason Dawang and kuanzai went out was because their mother was from the vige at the foot of the mountain. They lived in grandma''s house for a long time after birth, so they had the opportunity to study. Later, they had the opportunity to work in the factory in the county city.


    Also because they went out of the vige and often boasted to the vigers about how good the outside world was when they came back, the vigers were blindly convinced and had the next thing.


    There is no primary school in Yishan vige. There are few people now, but it doesn''t matter if you want to run a small vige school.


    As long as there are teachers, a few people teach a few people.


    Gu qiaoyue thought for a moment and said:


    "Well, uncle Fang, see if you can find a teacher who is willing toe. If not, ourpany also has many high school students. See if you are willing toe. The sry remains unchanged,e and deal with it for a few years. When there are more people here, we are expanding step by step, and then recruit teachers who have graduated from normal school."


    Fang Jianbo nodded: "that''s OK. After I go back this time, I''ll ask if anyone is willing toe. There''s also a number for the Education Bureau."


    Now the management is not so strict. Almost every slightlyrger vige has a vige primary school. Just go to the Education Bureau and hang up a number.


    This matter has been so decided for the time being.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t know that because of her idental move, there was another industry under her name, school.


    After that, Xiangyue primary school and Xiangyue hope primary school opened almost all poor viges and towns.


    Of course, schools can not be regarded as industries, but as public welfare undertakings.


    Because she runs hope primary schools, which are poverty alleviation and free of charge, she can be said to have solved the problem of many children going to school before the nine-yearpulsory education.


    Of course, these areter words, not to mention now.


    Xiao Wu lived in Yishan vige with Bai boliangyun and did the preliminary work of developing the scenic spot. When he was free, he would teach the people in the vige to read and talk to them about the outside world.


    A few dayster, the people in the vige were more enthusiastic about Xiao Wu and them.


    After this event, adults also realized the importance of reading and reading. If they had nothing to do, they asked their children to learn more with Xiao Wu and others.


    The children are happy, too.


    Because Xiao Wu and others can always say a lot of things they don''t know and establish, which makes them yearn and like to listen.


    At this time, Secretary Li also called and said that their internal affairs had been solved and were already negotiating with the government of Wuyi County.


    For these things, Gu qiaoyue was not interested and didn''t ask much.


    But Secretary Li was embarrassed and said:


    "Xiao Gu, we have made great efforts in this matter, but Wuyi County has also signed a contract with the other party, and the other party must develop the scenic spot, and it''s hard for us to say that we develop the scenic spot ourselves and don''t let others develop Wuyi County. It''s hard to do..."


    Secretary Li is also helpless. He also wants to be the only one, but the facts don''t allow it. He can''t stop others from doing it.


    In fact, he can''t figure it out. Let''s develop the scenic spot. No one was willing to do it before.


    In fact, the people''s economic ability is there now. If you want to travel and leisure, you have to have that economic ability.


    That is, those retired veteran cadres have the leisure and economic strength.


    But now there are many retired veteran cadres.


    In his opinion, with the country''s vigorous economic development, it may be really hot in the future, but it must not be very good now.


    Of course, now we can focus on the open scenic spot, which is definitely forward-looking.


    But one such person, Gu qiaoyue, has surprised him, but now there is a song family.


    And the location is in Wuyi County next door to them.


    He knew that someone was fighting with Xiangyue, but he was not happy. Originally, they ate a big cake in Yixian County, but now they add another Wuyi County to the same cake.


    Before, his subordinates colluded with Xiangyue''s family in the challenge arena. He almost had a big ident. He felt very sorry.


    Gu qiaoyue heard Secretary Li''s apology and said with a smile:


    "Secretary Li, it doesn''t matter. Since people want to open it, we can''t stop them from doing it. It''s too overbearing. If they want to do it, let them do it. We do it for us and they do it for them."


    Gu qiaoyue said so, Secretary Li can only smile helplessly.


    There''s no way.


    I had a chat with her, asked her when she would officially start work here, and asked her how the vigers in Yishan vige are doing, and whether the government shoulde forward.


    Gu qiaoyue also thanked one by one and said no.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu qiaoyue looked at the information in her hand, her face became cold, and her lips also had a cold smile.


    In fact, it''s nothing to let song''s development seed. She''s not afraid. After all, there''s a big array set up by the master in her own home. It must have exploded them.


    It''s that they like to use Yin moves behind their backs. Only being a thief for a thousand days can''t prevent thieves for a thousand days.


    If so, don''t keep it.


    "Bai Li, give Si Moyan a copy of the information you gave me and send it to the Supervision Bureau at the same time."


    These materials have just been sent by Bai Hu. They are all criminal evidence of Song Zhe.


    Doesn''t he like to y dirty tricks behind his back?


    It depends on who is better.


    These things are enough for him to spend his whole life in the Bureau.


    "And the man who came into contact with Meng Xiangyue and Meng Xiangyue, let''s go together." Gu qiaoyue said again.


    Since you want to send it, of course, those involved in this matter will send it together.


    Meng Xiangyue stopped saying that he is so greedy for money and his character is not good. If he wants to find out what he has, he can certainly find out. Even if he can''t find out, he can eat a pot of things in the recorder.


    Let alone the man who came into contact with Meng Xiangyue.


    There are other people. None of them can escape. If they don''t discuss setting up Xiangyue with human life, she won''t do such a cruel hand.


    Everything can only me them for doing too much. As for how to squat for a few years, it''s up to professional people.

 Chapter 882

    Song Zhe is by no means a good person. He appears to be a talented person, but secretly does a lot of things that are angry and resentful.


    The information that Gu qiaoyue got was enough for him to put through the bottom of the prison.


    Rape and indecency are nothing here. The most serious one was five years ago. Song Zhe fought with someone and killed someone. The other party sued him. As a result, he killed the whole family.


    The reason why Song Zhe has no reputation in recent years is also because the original things were avoiding suspicion.


    Now that song Yizhou had an ident, he was brought out to preside over the overall situation.


    When Gu qiaoyue saw this information, she decided to do so.


    The Song family covered up the matter in such a big way. Have you ever thought about that family?


    In order to prevent the Song family from making trouble, Gu qiaoyue asked Si Moyan to send a copy of this information and wanted to go through internal channels.


    If it had been in the past, she might have thought not to involve Si Moyan, but now they are husband and wife, both prosperity and loss.


    Si Moyan was dealing with things in Kyoto. When he received this information, he was very angry. Without saying a word, he arranged the things and sent a copy to the old man at the same time.


    In any case, the Song family and the Si family had some rtions in the past. Although the younger generation did not get along well, Song Yu and song Yizhou happened.


    The Song family hates the Si family and Gu qiaoyue.


    But in the old man''s heart, there are some old feelings after all. Before doing anything, you should also say hello to the old man.


    When Mr. Si saw this information, he patted the table angrily:


    "Song family, what a song family, scum, the moth of the new society!"


    Of course, master Si knew why his good grandson sent this information to him. After scolding angrily, he immediately called Si Moyan:


    "Boy, let it go. Our new society can''t tolerate such moths. Since we have done it, we should pay the price! Ourpany is not afraid of getting into trouble!"


    With the old man''s instructions, Si Moyan was relieved and his face softened.


    After hanging up the old man''s phone, Si Moyan called Gu qiaoyue.


    When the phone rang, Gu qiaoyue was already dressed and lying in bed. At this point, he didn''t have to think about who it was.


    Sheyfortably on the bed and answered the phone with a smile: "finished?"


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    "Guess?"


    "Do you miss me?"


    "Poof... Guess..."


    Hearing Gu qiaoyue''sughter, Si Moyan immediately rippled. The two were tired of skewing for a long time before they talked about business.


    "I sent a copy of the information to the old man. He gave instructions to us to do it."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said, "it''s hard for the old man."


    "It should be. After all, when did theye together? He had a good rtionship with the Song family. Now that the Song family has such a younger generation, he will inevitably feel ufortable."


    "When I''m finished here, go back and apany the old man."


    "When will you be finished? I''ll be finished in a few days. I''ll find you?"


    Gu qiaoyue fiddled with the telephone line and his face was full of a gentle smile: "I may have a few more days here. Come when you''re finished. Don''t worry. You''re tired."


    The two talked on the phone. Gu qiaoyue thought about whether to call Mr. Si. It was almost ten o''clock to see the time. Thinking that the old man must be asleep, he stopped thinking.


    In the next few days, Gu qiaoyue stayed in Yi county and went to Yishan vige from time to time to talk to the elderly and children in the vige.


    She could clearly feel that the people in the vige had changed.


    I used to think that learning was useless. Now when ites to learning, every child has a longing on his face.


    A young girl looked at Gu qiaoyue and timidly told her mother to study hard and be like sister Gu.


    In the past, not only did children not say they wanted to learn, but adults would despise them if they asionally heard them say they wanted to learn.


    Now, the child''s mother said, "yes, my daughter is so smart. After studying hard, she will be like boss Gu."


    Gu qiaoyue was talking to the people in the vige at that time. When she heard the conversation between the mother and daughter, she also smiled friendly at them, handed the child a handful of candy and said:


    "Your mother is right. You are so smart that you will make great achievements after you study hard."


    The vige head said, "boss Gu is a good man. Otherwise, everyone in our vige still... What''s the name of that word... So what''s the step..."


    Someone on the side said with a smile, "stay calm, Xiao Wu said."


    The vige head said, "no, the people in our vige arecent. They can''t read and count. Xiao Wu is in charge of them. The house built by boss Gu for us is at the gate of the scenic spot. When there are more people in the scenic spot, we can do some small business. How can we do if you say we don''t read and can''t settle ounts?"


    "Let alone young people, even those of us who are old and immortal have to learn. Otherwise, people wille to our Yishan mountain for tourism in the future. Seeing that we people are so vulgar, people won''te next time."


    The vige head said andughed. Everyone else was happy, but they all smiled with kindness.


    Gu qiaoyue liked these people on the mountain very much. When he said they were vulgar and didn''t understand etiquette, he really recognized his own death reason. It''s no use reasoning with them.


    But if you really talk to them, they are the most lovely people.


    Gu qiaoyue walked around the mountain for two days, and there was news from Wuyi County. Kyoto came in person and arrested Song Zhe and all the people with him, including Meng Xiangyue and others, together with Nawang and kuanzai.


    The two men had no money or food. They finally found a small restaurant to work for others. They earned money to return to Yi County, but they were caught as soon as they got off the train.


    Without stopping for a few minutes in Yixian County, they were taken to Kyoto.


    The ce where Song Zhe killed several members of his family was in Kyoto. After this incident was reported, it immediately shocked the whole high-level, and the high-level sent special personnel to investigate and collect evidence.


    Naturally, he found out what he had done in Yi County, so he was arrested together with Meng Xiangyue, Dawang kuanzai and other personnel involved.


    As for how to judgeter, it depends on how clean they are.


    However, because the case was prepared at the top, the people below dare not be careless.


    Usually it''s just a petty thief. It may be released after being detained for a few days, but when ites to key things at this critical time, it can be amplified.


    Upon hearing the news, Secretary Zhang called Gu qiaoyue immediately:


    "Xiao Gu, I heard that the project of developing scenic spots in Wuyi County has been cancelled?"

 Chapter 883

    The joy in Secretary Zhang''s voice was not hard to hear. As soon as he called, Gu qiaoyue knew what his purpose was.


    Happiness is on the one hand, on the other hand, it''s just to inquire to see if it has anything to do with her.


    Gu qiaoyue knew what he was thinking and didn''t intend to hide it. After all, Xiangyue developed a scenic spot here. In the future, it''s inevitable to deal with the government here. It''s also good for Xiangyue to let him know more. At least he knows that Xiangyue can''t be provoked.


    She smiled and said, "Secretary Zhang has also heard. I''ve just received news here."


    Hearing that Gu qiaoyue had just received the news, Secretary Zhang was a little confused. He asked tentatively:


    "Xiao Gu, is something really wrong with Song Zhe? He was captured by people from Kyoto. He made a big mistake."


    "It''s very big. There''s a family in the capital. They were all murdered a few years ago. The murderer hasn''t been found..."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t hide it at all. Secretary Zhang took a breath when he heard it.


    Song Zhe is a member of the Song family. He is not surprised that his ident can be covered up for so many years. Those big families have no secret affairs and no means.


    But now he was able to dig it out again, find evidence and send people directly to prison, which surprised him.


    After such a big event, after a few years, he cane to Wuyi County and Wuyi County Government to cooperate in the development of scenic spots, which shows that he believes that fart shares have been cleaned, and no one dares toe out until he can find a handle.


    But now?


    It hasn''t been found out yet.


    "This is a murderer. He dares toe and cooperate with the government, but it''s a greatwork. He deserves it for his carelessness." Secretary Zhang said quickly.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "Secretary Zhang, after all, the judgment hasn''te down yet. We can''t say anything."


    Then he changed the topic: "by the way, I will give Fang Jianbo full power to deal with the development of Yishan scenic spot. Secretary Zhang wille out for dinner and get to know him?"


    Secretary Zhang naturally promised.


    When he hung up, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Before making this call, he was in a very happy mood.


    He guessed that this matter might have something to do with the forces behind Gu qiaoyue and thepany. He called to test it.


    But I didn''t expect that people didn''t mean to hide at all. What does that mean? It means that people are not afraid at all. They don''t want to hide it from her.


    "This is song''s hard shoulder." he muttered to himself.


    It''s also that he has been in the whole small ce of Yixian County. It''s not surprising if he is in Kyoto. It''s not a day or two for song and Xiangyue to carry it. Liang Zi has been married. It doesn''t mean that one party will grind it down if they ignore it.


    Secretary Zhang rubbed his temples, wondering whether he was happy or worried.


    After this incident, even if he didn''t do anything, he was tied to the ship of the Secretary''s family.


    Even if he doesn''t recognize it himself, the Secretary family doesn''t know which onion he is, but it seems to others that he has been dressed by the Secretary family and is a subordinate of the Secretary family.


    He touched a cold sweat and looked at the information about Gu qiaoyue in his hand. The identity column clearly said boss Xiangyue and the daughter-inw of Si Moyan.


    He doesn''t care about the rest. He only cares that she is the daughter-inw of the Si family.


    The Si family doesn''t know which onion he is. It doesn''t matter. Gu qiaoyue knows who he is.


    This meal, he must go, not only go, but also have a good rtionship with each other.


    He sat on the chair for a long time, staring at the data in his hand and reading it again and again. He was excited for a while and nervous for a while


    ¡¤


    When the matter of Yishan was settled, Song Zhe was also sent in.


    That night, Si Moyan came after solving all the things.


    Two people, you and me, in the middle of the night.


    The next day was an appointment with Secretary Zhang.


    Gu qiaoyue went with Fang Jianbo, while Si Moyan went to deal with some other things.


    By the time they arrived, Secretary Zhang and others had arrived.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue and Fang Jianboing in together, they didn''t dare to put on any official airs. They shook hands and exchanged greetings with them. They were happy and enthusiastic.


    After greeting each other, Gu qiaoyue introduced Fang Jianbo to them:


    "This is president Fang of ourpany and the person in charge of Xiangyue real estate. He is also responsible for the development of Yishan scenic spot in Yixian County. I hope you will take care of it in the future."


    Secretary Zhang investigated Gu qiaoyue''s information. Naturally, he knew that Fang Jianbo was not only the person in charge of Xiangyue real estate, but also Gu qiaoyue''s stepfather.


    "Hello, Secretary Zhang. I''m Fang Jianbo. Please take care of me." Fang Jianbo said with a smile.


    For such a long time, he was no longer a former construction worker. In the face of these leaders, he had his own way of doing things. He spoke elegantly. He was a sessful person anyway, and could not see the slightest shadow of the past.


    Secretary Zhang also quickly shook hands with Fang Jianbo:


    "Hello, Mr. Fang. I don''t deserve more attention. Xiangyue took care of Yixian and brought us such a big project. If Mr. Fang has any problems in the future, just call. This is my private phone¡°


    Then he took out his business card and gave it to Fang Jianbo.


    Then the people around the table began to send business cards to them, saying that there were any problems. Just say that the government will do its best to help solve them, and it will not let this happen again.


    Fang Jianbo responded and greeted them warmly.


    When several people talked enthusiastically, they would burst out a burst of heartyughter. They were not unfamiliar when they first met. The heartyughter looked like a party between old friends.


    During the dinner, in addition to Gu qiaoyue, there were two other girls. When the people exchanged greetings just now, they stood beside with a smile, and their eyes fell on Fang Jianbo from time to time.


    They are civil servants just admitted this year. This time secretary Zhang brought them here to take care of Gu qiaoyue.


    Thinking that Gu qiaoyue is the same age as them, she should be able to talk more together, and Gu qiaoyue is a woman during the dinner. She is afraid that she is ufortable. With two women, she can be morefortable.


    Secretary Zhang can be said to think as much as possible for Gu qiaoyue, even if she may not be able to use it.


    But the two female staff members were obviously wrong.


    When Secretary Zhang and Gu qiaoyue were talking, the two women couldn''t help talking to Fang Jianbo. They were very attentive and prepared. Later, they asked him if he wanted to drink. They also served him vegetables in person and looked at him with a smile.


    Fang Jianbo was very ufortable, and he couldn''t figure out what the secretary was doing.


    Although they had faced the cold faces of the two women as much as possible, they seemed to be unable to find it and still spoke to him enthusiastically.


    It made him miserable and raised some anger in his heart.

 Chapter 884

    Secretary Zhang is having a rtionship with Gu qiaoyu. He didn''t notice Fang Jianbo. When he noticed, Fang Jianbo had directly stood up:


    "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Then he went out.


    His movements were big and sudden, and Secretary Zhang and others soon noticed.


    Looking at the two female staff members, their faces suddenly turned ck. What else do you don''t understand.


    He asked them to talk to Gu qiaoyue, but they went to find someone else''s stepfather.


    The stepfather is also the father. That''s the man of his mother. What''s the matter with them?


    Secretary Zhang has the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting his own feet. He regrets that he didn''t make it clear to them, and secretly mes the two women for theirck of eyesight.


    I still thought that Gu qiaoyue was still young and should not understand these.


    But as soon as he turned back, he turned to Gu qiaoyue''s smiling eyes and quickly exined:


    "Well, some of them just graduated are not sensible. Don''t mind, Xiao Gu."


    Others were also embarrassed.


    One of the directors stood up and said with a smile:


    "They may have drunk too much. I''ll take them back first. You continue."


    Then he pulled the two people to leave.


    The two women''s way was still a little puzzled at the moment. Why did they drink too much and want to send them away?


    But there was still some eyesight, so I quickly left.


    As soon as they went out, they asked:


    "Director Chen, what''s going on?"


    Director Chen is an office director and has worked in Yi County for a long time. Last time Gu qiaoyue went to the county, he saw it from a distance. Naturally, he knows what''s going on.


    When they asked, they were angry.


    "What''s the matter? You''re all right to ask. The secretary took you there to get along well with Xiangyue people, but what have you done?"


    They don''t know, so they really get along well with Xiangyue people, but they don''t know why they always reject them.


    But they dare not say that.


    Director Chen looked at them and knew what was going on. After all, he thought that they had juste and had not seen Gu qiaoyue before they made such a mistake.


    He sighed and said in a very bad tone: "tell me about you, in front of other people''s daughters and their fathers..."


    "What father?"


    Their faces suddenly changed.


    There were only three women present, except two of them, the young girl who looked several years younger than them with xiangyuefang.


    I thought it was president Fang who brought entertainment, but I didn''t expect it to be


    "President Fang''s daughter? It''s impossible. How can anyone go out with his own daughter?"


    "What kind of daughter? That''s a stepdaughter."


    Director Chen said, suddenly realizing what they meant, turned around and looked at them, said with a ck face:


    "I said what are you young people thinking about? They are Xiangyue''s boss. The secretary brought you here this time because you are about the same age as others and can ease the atmosphere, but you... Tell me about you..."


    "Hey, that''s all. It''s strange that we didn''t make it clear. The whole county leadership knew what you thought you knew, but ignored that you were just here..."


    Listening to Director Chen''s words, the two women were stunned and asked with some difficulty:


    "Director Chen, do you mean... That woman... She is... Xiangyue''s boss?"


    I don''t think it''s possible.


    So young, she looks several years younger than them. How could she be the boss of Xiangyue ande to Yixian to develop such arge scenic spot? How much money should she invest? She has such great courage at a young age.


    "Yes, he is Xiangyue''s boss."


    Director Chen sighed and felt powerless.


    It''s good that he can be an office director at his age, at leastpared with those who still work in the workshop.


    Butpared with others


    What were you doing in your twenties? What was he doing in his twenties?


    That is, a person is more popr than others.


    Director Chen left with a sigh, and the two women were still shocked.


    The woman they mistook for a party just now is Xiangyue''s boss


    This is


    Thinking about what they had just done, they couldn''t help blushing.


    Luckily they were called out, otherwise it would be so embarrassing.


    When Fang Jianbo returned, he was relieved to see that the two women had disappeared, but his face was still not very good.


    His current status is often socialized with people. He can see clearly what happened to the two women.


    I just don''t understand how Secretary Zhang arranged this


    It was really embarrassing. After dinner, I didn''t stay much, so I went back.


    When he went back, Fang Jianbo felt a little embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say to Gu qiaoyue.


    The two women went for him and in front of Gu qiaoyue.


    Let him have the feeling of being caught. Although he didn''t do anything and couldn''t do anything, he was very ufortable in his heart.


    "Well, Qiao Yue... Just now..."


    He really doesn''t know how to exin this, but it''s bad not to exin it. If Gu qiaoyue goes back and talks to Zhang Peipei carelessly, Zhang Peipei will have to misunderstand him.


    Although he felt that Gu qiaoyue should not say it, it seemed bad not to say it.


    In a word, it''s embarrassing not to say it. I don''t know how to say it.


    Gu qiaoyue knew his embarrassment, smiled and said, "this should not be arranged by Secretary Zhang. There are some misunderstandings in the middle. If Uncle Fang cares, it''s better to have a chat with Secretary Zhang."


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue''s initiative to talk about this, Fang Jianbo was relieved and nodded quickly:


    "It''s really not like his style. I''ll make an appointment with him again. These bad habits are terrible."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, "that''s true."


    For this matter, Gu qiaoyue didn''t take it to heart. When he went back, he left it behind.


    And Fang Jianbo was in the heart. The next day, he made an appointment with Secretary Zhang alone. He said that he already had a wife and had a very good rtionship with his wife.


    Of course, it''s very circuitous and polite.


    Secretary Zhang is also a human spirit. Naturally, he understands what it means and vaguely exins yesterday''s misunderstanding. This stubble has passed.


    But Secretary Zhang was still angry. When he went to thepany, he arranged two women to study in the township office below.


    It can also be said to be an indirect demotion.


    It''s said that they misunderstood the wrong person, but they still have the idea of taking a shortcut.


    Now it has paid the price.

 Chapter 885

    Si Moyan stayed with Gu qiaoyue in Yi County for two days. Gu qiaoyue''s work was finished.


    Gu qiaoyue is still a student. He has asked for leave for such a long time. It''s June. He has to hurry back to school.


    Si Moyan was a little unhappy. His wife asked for leave before May Day. It has been almost a month now. He spent only half a month with his wife.


    I haven''t seen you for several days. I haven''t been intimate yet. My wife will go back to school again, which means that their husband and wife will be separated again.


    He wanted to stick with her all the time, just like a conjoined doll.


    In the evening, it will be endless.


    After two days, Gu qiaoyue was worried by him.


    When he went to bed at night, he simply threw him a quilt:


    "You sleep on the sofa tonight."


    In fact, she wanted to reopen a room. They shared rooms temporarily.


    But they are not the only ones here, and Fang Jianbo is also there. If you find that they sleep in separate rooms for two nights, you might think so.


    In case he thinks there is a conflict between them, Fang Jianbo is worried and tells Zhang Peipei again.


    Zhang Peipei knows. Grandma, Grandpa, uncle and aunt must also know. They must worry about her. They have to call themselves one phone after another. They didn''t send an exnation.


    Gu qiaoyue thought it was a shiver, so she didn''t want to divide the room, so she could only let him sleep on the sofa.


    But looking at the way Si Moyan looked at himself pitifully with the quilt in his arms, how could he be so reluctant to give up.


    No, no, No. if you look at it again, you will be soft hearted. The price of soft hearted is that you can''t get up tomorrow morning.


    She said coldly, staring at him:


    "I haven''t slept well for several days. Don''t bother me tonight."


    Then he pulled the quilt and covered himself, intending to be invisible.


    But he pricked up his ears to listen to Sima Yan.


    Quietly, he seemed to have been standing still, and she could even feel his resentful eyes looking at herself.


    I can''t help thinking that today''s sofa is not asfortable as that ofter generations, and it''s still a little small. Can he sleep with such high energy? Will he fall down at night? What if it''s cold at night? What if the quilt falls under the sofa and catches a cold


    Gu qiaoyue frowned irritably, sat up and rubbed her head. As soon as she looked up, she looked up at his poor eyes.


    In an instant, she had no idea but to convince herself:


    "It''s June now, it''s hot, and it''s not cold to sleep at night..."


    It''s for Si Moyan and for himself.


    Seeing that he was still pitiful and looked at himself bitterly, Gu qiaoyue sighed and said helplessly, "why don''t you sleep? At night..." don''t touch me


    Before he finished, he saw someone quickly go to bed, lie next to her, hug her waist and say:


    "Don''t worry, I will never touch you. Let you sleep well tonight."


    There''s nothing more pitiful just now.


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    This guy is definitely pretending, absolutely!


    I know to win her sympathy, I know she is not willing to


    I can''t helpining about myself. It''s so easy to be soft hearted. What''s wrong with a big man sleeping on the sofa? How can I be taken by him like this.


    But he didn''t say anything to let him sleep on the sofa. He turned back and red at him:


    "Well, you dare to touch me. Don''t want to go to bed in the future!"


    Si Moyan repeatedly promised: "don''t worry, you have a good sleep tonight."


    He said, "are you tired and your waist is sour? You''ve worked hard these two days. Why don''t I rub it for you?"


    Why is that so unpleasant?


    Why is it hard? Why is it sour?


    I''m tired of going out with him these two days. Why is it hard? Can you talk well?


    Gu qiaoyue ignored him, pulled the quilt and went to bed with his head covered.


    Before going to bed, he will warn him, "you cover that quilt."


    Finally, his daughter-inw let him go to bed. Someone dared to put forward conditions again. He covered another quilt obediently and looked at the back of her head with a spoiled smile in his eyes.


    The daughter-inw is good-looking. It''s good for herself. Look, she just can''t bear to sleep on the sofa


    After thinking about it, I think my daughter-inw is good everywhere. She is good-looking, gentle and considerate, and can work. She doesn''t let herself sleep on the sofa


    What a good daughter-inw. He must have umted great virtue in hisst life to meet such a good daughter-inw.


    "It''s very kind of you, daughter-inw."


    When Gu qiaoyue was about to fall asleep, he suddenly heard such a sentence. He looked vaguely at his mouth and wondered if he felt that he wouldn''t let him sleep on the sofa.


    Hearing Gu qiaoyue''s even breathing sound, Si Moyan propped up his head and took a look. He quietly opened his daughter-inw''s quilt, moved to her, pulled his quilt over her, gently hugged him and closed his eyes with satisfaction.


    Because Gu qiaoyue was angry, Si Moyan didn''t dare to do anything. He lived all night.


    ¡¤


    Gu qiaoyue sleptfortably. When she was vaguely about to open her eyes, she heard the sound of raindrops outside.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned.


    Si Moyan sounded very nice with azy voice when he just woke up:


    "Sleep a little longer. It''s raining heavily today. You can''t go there."


    Gu qiaoyue alsopletely woke up and heard the rain outside. When she was about to speak, she felt a hard stick around her waist


    Suddenly his face was ck, and he turned and red at Si Moyan.


    What did this guy sayst night?


    It''s agreed to cover each quilt. How can it be


    Early in the morning, his daughter-inw red at him. Si Moyan felt wronged and asked Qu Baba to look at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face became darker. Last night, he was softened by his wronged eyes and let him go to bed, but he didn''t obey the rules. It''s just that he didn''t obey the rules. He pretended to be poor to him early in the morning?!


    Gu qiaoyue decided not to get used to his smelly problem. He must treat him well and let him know how powerful he is.


    But as soon as he turned around, he stared at him and was held by him. He had poked the back of the waist, but now he poked the lower abdomen.


    That feeling


    Gu qiaoyue''s face suddenly turned red, but he still insisted on staring at him and resolutely refused to give him a chance.


    He just struggled to sit up, pointed to him and said:


    "Don''t pretend to be pathetic for me. What did you sayst night? You covered your quilt and I covered mine. Why did you drill into my quilt?!"


    "Si Moyan, you don''t mean what you say. You''re shameless. Don''t want to go into my bed again in the future..."


    Sima Yan also sat up, looked at her pitifully, pointed to the ground and said:


    "Daughter inw, you really wronged me."

 Chapter 886

    Gu qiaoyue didn''t believe him. Without saying a word, he snapped and scolded. The more he said, the more he felt wronged.


    Especially when it happened every night, he always said that it was ok, just a little, but there were a lot of times, endless.


    Say ten minutes, that''s more than an hour, not once.


    The more he said, the more wronged he became. He pointed to him and said:


    "Before you get married, you listen to me. You say you will always understand me... You don''t mean what you say. You drill my quilt. Are you a wolf or a tiger? How can you do this? You don''t mean what you say..."


    Seeing that his daughter-inw was really wronged, Si Moyan was about to cry, so he quickly hugged her andforted her:


    "It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. If my daughter-inw doesn''t cry, it''s all my fault. I should fight..."


    Gu qiaoyue gradually calmed down.


    She was a little mncholy for a moment.


    It may also be disturbed by the rain, or it may be really wronged to make use of the topic.


    Anyway, after being wronged, my mood calmed down, but I was a little embarrassed.


    Think about how old you are and how spoiled you are. When you think about it, you feel blushing.


    But I''m sorry I can''t admit it. I scolded others just now.


    This is not the case, so I grabbed him to drill his bed in the middle of the night and said:


    "Si Moyan, what did you sayst night? Tell me again."


    Si Moyan, who dared to make his daughter-inw angry, hurriedly said:


    "Let''s build our own houses and don''t disturb your sleep."


    Gu qiaoyue stared at him: "now..."


    Suddenly, her voice suddenly stopped, and then her face suddenly turned red. She couldn''t say a word. She stared at the quilt that fell to the ground and dodged her eyes.


    I heard Si Moyan say, "daughter-inw, you really wronged me. You see, we cover my quilt. As for how we are in the same quilt... This... Maybe you are used to sleeping with me..."


    Then he looked at the sky outside and said:


    "It may have rained. It was a little coldst night."


    Gu qiaoyue turned her head and stared at him, but suddenly stood up with some guilt:


    "I''ll wash my face!"


    It''s really embarrassing.


    I drilled into other people''s bedding, but also said that I scolded others for drilling into my bedding, and I made an unreasonable affectation


    Gu qiaoyue patted her blushing face in the mirror, pointed to her in the mirror and said, "you, the more you live, the more you go back. What a big person, what''s the strength of hypocrisy? Now, it''s a shame..."


    However, I couldn''t understand how I ran to his bed, even if it was cold.


    Her sleeping appearance is quite honest.


    It''s hard not toe true. As Si Moyan said, I''m used to him


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and didn''t dare to think about this humiliating thing again. Instead, she began to groom quickly.


    In the room, Si Moyan sat on the bed and looked at Gu qiaoyue''s back with a red face and hurried away. The corners of his lips aroused a good-looking smile.


    His eyes moved to the quilt on the ground, and the smile on his lips became stronger.


    But I didn''t stay much. I got up and cleaned up, and went out to buy food.


    At the moment, my daughter-inw is embarrassed. When shees out and sees herself, she is probably embarrassed.


    Gu qiaoyue was relieved when she came out and didn''t see Si Moyan.


    I cleaned up the bed and picked up the quilt on the ground. I still feel that my sleeping appearance is not so bad. I should not lift my quilt and squeeze a quilt with him.


    Anyway, it''s a small thing. Gu qiaoyue didn''t think much. After packing up, he sat on the sofa, took the newspaper and began to read it.


    Si Moyan came back soon.


    I came back with an umbre in one hand and breakfast in the other.


    Gu qiaoyue heard the news and looked at it. She went to the bathroom and brought him a towel: "it''s raining so hard. Why don''t you go outter? Wipe it quickly."


    Then he took the breakfast and put it on the table.


    "Today''s rain is a little heavy. Let''s go back tomorrow." Si Moyan wiped his hair and sat opposite Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "it''s all right. Anyway, I don''t care about such a day or two."


    It rained for most of the day, and it was evening when it cleared up.


    The setting sun sshed down and reddened the whole sky. It looked very good.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, who hadin in the house all day, walked down the street hand in hand, went to the mall to buy all kinds ofmemorative things, and nned to take them back to rtives and friends.


    In summer, the raines quickly and the sunny is also fast. asionally, a heavy rain or two will pass, not as long as the autumn rain.


    Often after a heavy rain, it dries up again soon.


    The next day, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan returned to Daqing city. In the voice of grandma nagging, "you''re so busy, don''t bring gifts home where you go in the future. There''s nothing missing at home," Gu qiaoyue handed out gifts.


    After staying at home for two days, he returned to Kyoto.


    The first time he returned to Beijing, Gu qiaoyue went to Wisteria garden.


    Talking and ying chess with the old man, he talked about the Song family.


    The old man said, "you don''t have to worry about the Song family. The moths in the society must be cleaned up. It doesn''t mean who he is. His family''s general situation can be ignored. The rivers and mountainsid by our old men are not eaten by those moths."


    When the old man spoke, he was still angry.


    I said it in a hurry and coughed twice.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly patted his younger generation, rubbed her shoulders and said with a smile:


    "Grandpa said that the social moths must be cleaned up. That''s it. Will the Song family embarrass grandpa?"


    The Song family didn''t have the courage to embarrass Mr. Si. She was afraid that Mr. Si would feel sad. After all, she was the younger generation of the old man.


    Mr. Si has lived most of his life. I don''t know Gu qiaoyue''s worry.


    Patted her hand and said, "girl, you don''t have to worry about me. I haven''t seen any big storms in my life. What''s this small matter?"


    Pointing to Si Moyan, who was sitting opposite and looking at the master and grandson, he hissed: "smelly boy, I just don''t have a daughter''s family."


    Sima Yan took a look at the old man, and his eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue again. He softened a little and didn''t speak. He still sat in such a quiet and cold ce.


    He was used to it. Except in front of Gu qiaoyue, he was always so cold.


    This is good. When facing outsiders, it''s called a cold one. It''s frightening to meet.


    Seeing him like that, master Si gave another cold hum and pointed him to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Look at him, girl. Grandpa said to you, you should go back and let him kneel on the washboard. He looks t and has a coffin face all day. Who cares about what looks like."


    Si Moyan: "


    Who the hell is pro?

 Chapter 887

    I don''t know who is close, but the old man knows that Gu qiaoyue''s granddaughter-inw is very considerate and has told her a lot.


    "The Song family used to protect the calf. Song Zhe deserved it, but the Song family may not be so easy to give up. Let the smelly boy send more people to you and be careful in case of trouble."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded repeatedly. This is the old man''s concern for her. She won''t refuse.


    The old man said again, "my old man has knowledge under the spring. It''s estimated that he must be angry with his younger generation. s, how can it be like that one by one? Kill people and set fire, and what else they don''t do?"


    Pointing to Si Moyan, he said, "your father is also a confused girl. Song Yu is not as good as Qiao Yue. Thanks to him for thinking about it for so long, I think he is blind."


    "Cough, cough..."


    Si Weiguo, who had just returned from the outside, coughed a few times and red at Si Moyan, but he didn''t dare to attack master Si.


    It can only be regarded as a muffled sound.


    He was really blind at that time. He didn''t see clearly that the Song family was like that.


    But


    Sir, you don''t have to say that about him in front of the younger generation. He doesn''t want face.


    Master Si red at him: "cough, what cough, old man, what I said is not true? Tell me, did the Song family ask you for help this time?"


    "Didn''t I respond? Dad, don''t worry. I can still distinguish the severity of things. As you said, social moths can''t stay. I''ll never intervene in this matter. It''s not just this time. I won''t see the Song family if they ask me for something in the future. That''s ok?"


    Mr. Si looks like he should.


    Si felt his nose awkwardly for his country.


    Not only is Si Weiguo embarrassed, but Gu qiaoyue is also embarrassed.


    He hurriedly said, "I''ll see if there are any dishes in the kitchen. I''ll make leaky fish for Grandpater."


    "OK, OK, go, go."


    Mr. Si likes to eat the leaky fish of Xiangyue snack. He asked Wu Honglian to make leaky fish for him every day during his stay in Daqing city. When he came back, there was no Xiangyue snack branch in the capital. He always thought about it. When he called Zhang Jingqi, he yelled for him to y. The world was thinking about the stuttering.


    But the medical staff around me don''t want to eat more.


    Like an old man of his age, he has a fixed number of what to eat, and the medical staff will stare at it. Every day he has nutritious meals, but once in a while, the medical staff won''t say anything.


    Gu qiaoyue went to the kitchen and saw everything, so he began to do it.


    After Gu qiaoyue left, master Si took Si Moyan and Si Weiguo to the study. Naturally, it was the Song family''s business.


    This time, because of the investigation of Song Zhe, there are many things involved. The Song family also hates the Si family.


    What might be done behind the scenes? This is exactly what the three generations discussed.


    Gu qiaoyue worked hard in the kitchen for a long time, yed the leaky fish, took it out to dry, and began to make the leaky fish soup. When the soup was ready, the leaky fish should be dried and eaten.


    When they came out of the kitchen, they also came out of the study.


    Seeing the dishes already arranged on the table and the leaky fish with green dishes floating on the red soup for several nights, everyone''s appetite soared.


    Mr. Si came and sat down, took a bowl and began to eat.


    After eating a bowl, he handed the bowl to the nanny, asked her to hold another bowl, and gave Gu qiaoyue a thumbs up: "that''s the taste, not worse than your grandmother."


    "Grandpa likes to eat. I''ll cook it for you next time."


    "Hahaha, I remember that."


    Leaking fish doesn''t make you hungry. Mr. Si ate two bowls and had to pass them to the nanny. Gu qiaoyue quickly stopped:


    "Grandpa, you can eat again. The medical staff should drive me away. I can''t cook for you next time."


    Mr. Si stared and said:


    "He dares."


    But I didn''t want any more. I sat on the side and looked at the soup in my son''s grandson''s bowl, which was much redder than that in his bowl. I looked at it with interest and couldn''t help saying:


    "Old man, when I was young, I had a spicy taste. At that time, we didn''t have enough coats. We relied on the pepper sent by the vigers for the winter. Take a bite. It''s hot. My body is warm. Now the days are good. I don''t want to eat more. s..."


    But no matter what he said, not to eat more is not to eat more.


    After dinner, Si Weiguo left. He was in the army and had a lot of things.


    And Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue apanied the old man around the outside, walking and eating, and listening to other old guys praise their grandchildren and daughter-inw.


    One afternoon, I couldn''t close my mouth on my happy face.


    It was not until the evening that Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue returned to their small home.


    "Is the Song family in trouble this time?"


    When they got home, they sat down and Gu qiaoyue asked.


    Si Moyan didn''t want to hide from Qiao Yue, so he nodded:


    "There is some trouble. There are people behind the Song family. You know that."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "when Song Yu and song Yizhou were demons, there was a movement behind the Song family. At that time, Grandpa said let''s be careful, so we haven''t had more contact with the Song family. This song zhe was sent by the people behind the Song family."


    She had guessed this early in the morning, but there was no way to confirm it.


    Sima Yan nodded: "the Song family has riveted enough to protect Song Zhe this time, which is stronger than song Yizhou''s words at that time."


    Song Yizhou is the leader appointed by the next generation of the Song family. When he was sent in, the Song family didn''t work so hard to protect him this time, but this time, for the sake of a Song Zhe, there was more movement than before.


    Where is this normal?


    Song Zhemitted the capital crime of murder, and song Yizhou was much lighter than him.


    Another is a coteral son of the Song family, and the other is the head of the next generation of the Song family.


    It''s not normal in any way.


    Then there is only one possibility. Song Zhe''s identity is not simple.


    "What did grandpa say?" asked Gu qiaoyue.


    "Grandpa is really angry this time, but it may......" Si Moyan''s voice paused.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned slightly and guessed something:


    "Is it loose? Song Zhe..."


    "It''s hard to say," Si Moyan said.


    Then he took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and said:


    "You should be careful these days. Wherever you go, you must take the white fox. I let the white fox guard at the gate of the school, take the white fox in the school, and take the two of them out of the school."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, "OK."


    His face was ugly.


    Si Moyan looked at her ugly face, reached out and scraped the tip of her nose, and said with a gentle smile:


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a soft persimmon. The more the Song family puts pressure, the faster it will decline. With the power of a family, they try to put pressure on a country. They don''t see if their faces are so big."

 Chapter 888

    The Song family is just a family in the end. It will not seed if it puts pressure on the country with the power of a family, no matter how powerful he is.


    And who likes to be pressured?


    It doesn''t happen now because the time is not ripe. When the time is ripe and the new ounts and old ounts are calcted together, they may not be able to bear them at all.


    To put it bluntly, no matter how important this song Zhe is, to make such an irrational behavior for a Song Zhe is to seek death.


    "The Song family ims to be a pir of business and ns to stop all song''s output directly..."


    "Ah?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Is there nothing wrong with the Song family? In order to put pressure, suspend their own projects and mall operations?


    How powerful does he think his family is?


    Besides, in the past, most of them were national operating institutions such as supply and marketing cooperatives. In recent years, some enterprises have slowly emerged, but they are not strong enough to put pressure on a country.


    Not decadester.


    Even decadester, no one dared to do so.


    Si Moyan smiled: "don''t worry. If they dare to stop, they will just give us a chance. When this time is over, I will reduce the Song family by at least one fifth..."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "they won''t be so stupid. It''s killing the 100th and losing 8000."


    "It''s not so bad, but someone put forward this proposal. I really thought they were the Song family or the former Song family. What a powerful business kingdom?"


    "Even in the past, during the warlords'' scuffle, the Song family were too pressed to shout, let alone now."


    "If I say, I''m afraid the person who put forward this proposal is not a fool? Or the bomb buried in the Song family?" Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    Si Moyan couldn''t help scraping his nose andughed:


    "Hahaha, my little girl has a rich imagination. Anyway, don''t worry about the Song family. If they really dare to do so, I can make them fall down from the altar."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "you can''t leave me. Let me know. Xiangyue has been greedy for this cake for a long time."


    "Profiteer." Si Moyan smiled.


    Gu qiaoyue gave him an angry look: "don''t you cheat?"


    He added: "if only we could think of a way to really let the Song family make this decision, but the head of the Song family should not be so stupid. By the way, what is the identity of Song Zhen that can make the Song family do this?"


    Speaking of this, Si Moyan smiled:


    "What else, illegitimate son."


    "Ah?"


    Si Moyan said, "the illegitimate son behind the Song family."


    "That must be true love." Gu qiaoyue shook her head andughed.


    It''s funny enough to force the Song family to this extent for an illegitimate child.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan are talking about the Song family.


    The Song family is in a mess at the moment.


    Song Zhe has been arrested for two days. The judgment has note down yet, but they have used all their active forces and can''t protect him.


    The forces behind the Song family have sent people to solve this matter.


    Naturally, the purpose is to use all means to protect Song Zhe.


    At the moment, the master of the Song family sat down, looked at the old man sitting at the top and said:


    "I won''t agree. Now the domestic situation is different from before. Although our song family is among the three aristocratic families, I don''t think this kind of attention is good."


    Besides, his son is still in there. For his son, he didn''t do much for Song Zhe. When he thought of it, he was angry.


    "Then tell me how to save the young master?" the old man looked at him with a gloomy face.


    The Song family leader didn''t turn his head and didn''t speak.


    How to save it? It''s just an illegitimate child. What are you doing?


    Before he did such a serious thing, he carried all the pressure to settle him, just let him live for a period of time. This time, he couldn''t wait to run to the hexiangyue bar. Who''s to me?


    If he were still safe, there would be no such thing.


    Looking at the Song family leader, the old man shouted with an ugly face:


    "Song Langshan, don''t forget how the Song family can have such prosperity in China. Song Zhe, whether right or wrong, is the son of the owner. We must save him!"


    The owner of the Song family, song Langshan, is not as bold as his father, but he has had a lot of experience, but he doesn''t have much affection for the owner who is a local emperor in Europe.


    If it were not for their long history, the Song family was indeed a branch of the Song family.


    In those years, before the fall of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties, arge number of people crossed the ocean to other countries.


    At that time, the Song family was a big merchant that had been circting for hundreds of years, but not all of them. In the end, many children joined the government.


    At the most prosperous time, there are children sent to the pce as imperial concubines, which can be said to be very prosperous.


    Later, before the fall of the Manchu Qing Dynasty, the main members of their family all crossed the ocean and went to Europe for stability. Because the amount of gold, silver and jewelry they brought was very huge, another song family was soon built there.


    At that time, in order toe backter, he left one in China, which is now the Song family.


    At the time of the war, the Song family over there also supported many as much as possible.


    The Song family has a great cause, especially their ancestors, the most important family, and they are particrly important to the masters there.


    In addition, they have no war in recent years, and their business is more prosperous than before in China, more than hundreds of times stronger than the Song family in China.


    So in front of others, the Song family has only a small share.


    If someone else''s illegitimate son has an ident, they even have to apany their family property.


    But who is willing to apany his family?


    Song Lang Shan, the head of the Song family, looks very ugly. If he is not too strong there, he really wants to shoot a case and tell them that his own sons are still squatting inside. Why do he fight everything in his family in order to save other people''s sons?


    But he didn''t dare after all.


    He took a deep breath and said, "elder, why don''t you look like this? The young master''s charge is firm. Let''s find a way to suspend the sentence first, then send a doctor to write a case certificate for the young master, strive to be released for medical treatment, and then turn back slowly?"


    This is the best way he can think of.


    But he doesn''t know whether this method is useful or not.


    Song Zhe''s crime was too big. He had to be executed.


    The old man above is still calm, but he also knows that it is not good to force him blindly. To save the young master here, he still depends on the Song family.


    But when he gets back, he must talk to the owner. The Song family really forgot their roots and didn''t know theirst name.

 Chapter 889

    The old man nodded with an ugly face and thought of something. He looked at Song Langshan and said with an even more ugly face:


    "That secretary must be severely punished!"


    It''s just a rising family. It''s boring to dare to fight their young master!


    He will make them pay the price.


    Song Langshan smiled bitterly and severely punished the Secretary''s family?


    What a big breath.


    He really thought this was Europe where they were, and he could cover it up?!


    "Elder, in fact, this matter has little to do with the Secretary''s family. It''s mainly Gu qiaoyue''s girl. To be honest, she didn''t deal with my family at the beginning. She''s also the main one to deal with Song Zhe this time."


    He didn''t dare to face the Secretary''s family, so he had to transfer all his anger to Gu qiaoyue.


    Although dealing with Gu qiaoyue will also make the Secretary''s family angry, he doesn''t have to do it. Since the master''s family wants to avenge Song Zhe, it''s just revenge.


    As for the Secretary''s family


    He still knows the ability and importance of thepany, and won''t let the owner really do what thepany does.


    "Then kill her!" the old man said with an ugly face.


    Song Langshan smiled bitterly: "if you start at home, our family will suffer. Otherwise, the elder will send you..."


    The old man looked at Song Langshan and despised him even more.


    He hissed coldly, got up and said:


    "You don''t care about revenge. You just need to find a way to save the young master."


    Then he got up and left.


    Song Langshan looked at his left back. His face was very ugly. He pped him on the table and said angrily:


    "What qualifications does a deserter have to tell me what to do?"


    The man standing behind him who had never spoken also said with an ugly face:


    "Eldest brother, Song Zhe can''t be saved. We''ve done so many things for so many days. The top doesn''t let go, and other people avoid it. Moreover, the top also doubts Song Zhe''s identity. We must save him at this time. It''s not good for us."


    "Also, brother, Yizhou is still in prison."


    If there is a way, why not save the children of your own family and save the children of a master who doesn''t know how many generations have passed.


    How many years have it been? If it weren''t for both surnames and big families, the two would have been fine.


    Now I''m still running in front of them.


    But the other side is strong, and they have to be timid.


    Song Langshan sighed. He was like a teenager. He sat in a chair and remained silent for a long time. He said, "save it. What if you don''t save it?"


    Song Qingshan also sighed, knowing that there was nothing he could do, so he had to answer:


    "But we can''t guarantee that it will seed. After all, this time it''s a big deal, and the one at the top has asked."


    "Let''s arrange it first." Song Langshan sighed.


    Seeing song Qingshan leave, song Langshan patted him on the table again and said angrily, "bullying people too much, bullying people too much!"


    Whether it''s my family, the Secretary''s family or Gu qiaoyue, they''re all deceiving people too much!


    He doesn''t dare to provoke our family, nor can the Secretary''s family, so


    Wait and see if our elder can seed.


    After such a big loss, I always have to pay back some.


    Think about her own Yuer and her excellent son. Which one is not in her hand.


    Let him say that Gu qiaoyue''s woman is an evil door.


    A vige girl who came out of the countryside can force his sons and daughters of the Song family to go to jail and go abroad. If he had put it before, he would never believe it.


    But now, the facts are in front of him, and he can''t believe it.


    Let''s see if our elders can seed in one fell swoop this time.


    If you seed, it''s better. If you don''t seed


    We have to find a way to push it all out.


    Song Lang Shan''s eyes shed a touch of malice. After a long time, he got up and called the driver: "go to Wisteria garden."


    Go and remind the master of the Si family first. Even if there is an ident, you can''t rely on yourself.


    Song Langshan thought very well.


    When he arrived at Wisteria court, he said he was looking for master Si. Even if he knew that the other party was the owner of the Song family, he was still sincere. Instead of letting him in, he asked him for his certificate and began to call to inquire.


    Song Langshan also knew the rules. He waited at the door in good order. In fact, he was a little nervous.


    When something like this happened, except for Mr. Si, his family searched all over, but most of them didn''t see him. Even if they saw him, they also yed Tai Chi.


    I don''t know if Mr. Si will see himself this time.


    Before long, brother Bing came to salute him and opened the door:


    "Mr. Song, the chief asks you to go in."


    Song Langshan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before, in order to save Song Zhe, they begged many people in the Si family. The only thing they didn''t bother was the old man of the Si family.


    It''s not that I have no face toe, but that I know Wisteria court is a difficult ce to enter.


    Although the Song family is one of the three worlds, none of them is qualified to live here.


    In the past, the old man was qualified to live here, but now the old man is gone. If they want toe in, they can only act ording to the rules.


    This time he came under the banner of asking master Si to save Song Zhe. In fact, he wanted to pick out their song family and let his family in Europe fight them.


    When he saw Mr. Si, he was ying chess with several old people in Wisteria garden. When he saw song Langshaning in, Mr. Si snorted and ignored him.


    He ignored it, and others naturally ignored it.


    In fact, Mr. Si was also angry. The rivers and mountains that the old man fought with them were eaten by them like moths.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they were the descendants of the old man, he would really hate to put a gun on them.


    Nobody paid attention to it, and song Langshan was embarrassed.


    I think he is the master of the Song family. Where is he not regarded as a guest of honor?


    But here, he was embarrassed and didn''t dare to show a penny on his face. He could only stand on the side and wait for them to y chess.


    Several old people went down several times and watched the sun reach the top of their heads. It was getting hotter and hotter. Several old people just closed the chess game and went back to their homes.


    Song Langshan didn''t speak. He stood respectfully on the side like a background board.


    Master Si was quite satisfied with his attitude, and his face softened slightly when facing him, humming:


    "If youe to intercede with Song Zhe, go back. The social moth can''t stay. Even if your fatheres back, I still say that, old man."


    In fact, he also wanted to say that if the old man of the Song family came back, he had to break their legs. He wished he hadn''t given birth to them.


    But finally he snorted and didn''t say much.


    Song Langshan hurriedly said, "Sir, you really misunderstood me. I have something important to tell you this time."


    Master Si looked at him suspiciously and hummed, e with me."

 Chapter 890

    After Mr. Si entered the study, song Langshan bowed first:


    "Old man, the younger generation of the Song family didn''t know what happened before. I''m here to apologize for them."


    Master Si snorted coldly, sat in his chair, looked a little bad, and said slowly:


    "There''s no need to apologize. Besides, they didn''t do anything to hurt me. It''s just that my grandson and daughter-inw are unlucky."


    By implication, he didn''te to apologize to an old man.


    If you don''t apologize to the Lord, what do you mean by giving him an old man''s apology?


    Song Langshan choked for a moment and hurriedly said:


    "Yes, you''re always right, but it''s really important for me toe to the old man this time. The old man has known my father for half a life and should know something about our song family."


    Mr. Si nodded.


    He did know something about the Song family, so he reminded Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue that there was someone behind the Song family and told them to act carefully.


    Now Song Langshan came to say this. He didn''t understand what he was thinking.


    Seeing master Si nodding, song Langshan smiled bitterly and said in a tired tone:


    "Old man, Song Zhe is a native of Europe and the illegitimate son of the patriarch over there. Our family came in person and asked to rescue Song Zhe. We were also forced to be helpless."


    Master Si frowned and knew that it would be difficult to deal with it. Song Zhen might have been out by them.


    Inevitably, I was a little angry, and Leng hummed:


    "Forced and helpless? What did you do five years ago? The people of that family deserve to die because you were forced and helpless?"


    "Song Langshan, you not only disappoint our generation, but also shame your father!"


    He said angrily, but he thought about it in his heart.


    This time, I''m afraid song Langshan was forced by his family, otherwise he wouldn''te to say this.


    Song Langshan smiled bitterly again: "the old man is right. I am ashamed of my father''s face. No matter how forced and helpless, I can''t hurt others... But the old man, you know the ability of our family. They have always regarded our song family as their vassal, and our strength is not enough to shake them. We can only listen to them."


    "Old man, our economic ability is a little better now than five years ago, but five years ago, if I really didn''t give song Zheshan, I would annoy the other side, and it''s not just our song family that will suffer, old man."


    Song Langshan said grief and anger, but there are also some facts in it.


    In those years, our family brought a lot of things and developed very well there. We don''t want to cover up the sky, but it''s also a proper earth emperor. If they really want to deal with the Song family, they have no room to fight back.


    The economy has just started and can''t stand such twists and turns.


    Mr. Si didn''t speak any more. He looked at him and asked:


    "Come on, what do you want to do with the old man?"


    He said angrily, "if you want to talk about letting Song Zhe go, the old man, I tell you, it''s impossible. This kind of social moth should be shot!"


    Song Langshan hurriedly said, "Sir, I''m not here to tell you about Song Zhe, but about your grandchildren and daughter-inw."


    The grandson and daughter-inw who have a grudge with the Song family have Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue.


    Master Si knew he was talking about two people, and his face looked ugly.


    Song Langshan hurriedly said, "old man, my family said to take care of Qiao Yue''s life! I''m afraid I''ve taken action now."


    Song Langshan said, quietly looking at master Si''s face, trying to see how much weight Qiao Yue has in his heart, so that he can make the right decision in the future.


    Master Si''s face looked ugly for a moment, but there was no ident.


    Qiao Yue''s girl was the first to find out that Song Zhe was wrong before she continued to check. Those people were also soft and afraid of hard. They didn''t dare to offend their secretary''s family, so they wanted to pinch the girl.


    But don''t they know that the girl is now the daughter-inw of their family, that is, the people of their family. To deal with her is to deal with their family!


    "Well, go back."


    Master Si waved his hand with an ugly face.


    Song Langshan could see that master Si was unhappy, but he couldn''t determine the weight of Gu qiaoyue in his heart, but he didn''t stay much, so he had to leave,


    As soon as I got to the door of the study, master Si''s voice sounded again:


    "Song family boy, your father and I arerades in arms. We have a lifelong rtionship. He is old and underground. I also want to leave some affection for his future generations. You''d better not let me do something that doesn''t even leave a trace of affection!"


    It''s better that there''s nothing wrong with him, or he''ll punish him if he runs down and doesn''t give the old man an exnation.


    Song Langshan felt a cold sweat and felt that the whole person had been seen through.


    He quickly turned to Mr. Si and said:


    "Old man, I used to be my son and daughter. I''ve taught them a lesson. I''ll never let them fool around in the future. Don''t worry, old man."


    Master Si snorted and didn''t say much.


    As soon as song Lang Shan went out, he touched the cold sweat on his forehead.


    He was afraid of his father''srade in arms when he was a child. Unexpectedly, when he was middle-aged, he had seeded his father and became the head of the Song family, but he would still be timid in front of him.


    Thinking of Mr. Si''s words again, his face looked a little ugly.


    It seems that if you want that girl to pay the price, you can only hope that the people in my family can seed this time, otherwise it''s really troublesome.


    The people of the Secretary''s family are still protecting their weaknesses as always.


    The hateful Gu qiaoyue made his son and daughter suffer losses, but he couldn''t do anything. This feeling is really oppressive.


    When he got home, someone told his elders that he was waiting for him.


    Song Langshan''s face shed a cold light, raised his feet and walked in. While entering, his face became respectful.


    "The patriarch said, ording to the way you said before, first find a way to let the young master go abroad."


    Killing people in China is a stain. I didn''t even want the young master to carry it, but now I can''t help it. As long as people can go abroad alive.


    Song Langshan felt a little relieved. Anyway, the difficulty was small. If he just sent it abroad, it would be much simpler.


    "I''ll do it as soon as possible, but it''s still on the cusp of the storm. I''ll wait for some time. I hope the elder can talk to the patriarch and give me some time."


    The elder "hum" and felt that song Langshan didn''t do it wholeheartedly, but his family''s power here was weak, so he could only help.


    "You just need to remember that without your family, your song family in Kyoto is nothing. In addition, your family has begun to move to China. After all, the root is here. The patriarch hopes to recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors, and you can slowly start to arrange it."

 Chapter 891

    Song Langshan''s face changed, and a burst of anger surged in his heart, strongly rejecting what his family was going toe back.


    It can be imagined that if his familyes back, he will really be nothing.


    ording to the domineering of their own family and the set of dignity and inferiority etiquette that they are still continuing, we can imagine what will happen to their song family in the future.


    My family can''te back.


    Song Langshan silently clenched his fist and told himself in his heart.


    The elders of our family looked ugly when they saw him like that:


    "Song Langshan, can I understand your expression that you don''t want your family toe back and recognize their ancestors?"


    Before Song Langshan could speak, he said with an ugly face:


    "A small coteral branch, now dare to question the words of the head of the family? Why, after enjoying these years in Kyoto, he forgot yourst name?"


    In the eyes of everyone in the family, the Song family in Kyoto is their coteral branch. If they saw them more than 100 years ago, they would kneel down and worship.


    Now that they areing back, these people should sweep their beds to meet them and prepare the best house in Kyoto for them.


    Song Langshan looked at his elders with an ugly face. Just about to speak, his younger brother song Qingshan came in and grabbed him, smiling at his elders:


    "Elder, now China is different from before. Now it is gongchan ¡¤ Lord ¡¤ righteousness. We can''t have those things of capital ¡¤ Ben ¡¤ Lord ¡¤ righteousness. My eldest brother is also afraid that his family wille back and is not used to it. After all, they are used to being served by others, and now in China..."


    "Elder, to tell you the truth, it''s only a little better in the past two years. In the past, if you asked for a nanny, it would have to bebeled as capital hedonism and pulled out to criticize. The young masters anddies of our family have always been served. We''re also afraid that if theye back without anyone to serve, they will be ufortable."


    "Why don''t you tell the patriarch about Kyoto and see how the patriarch decides?"


    The elder thought it was the same. He didn''te to Kyoto long, but he was really not at home.


    There is no one to serve, no one to warm the bed, no servant girl, not even a bed warming servant girl. It''s really boring.


    The young man in my heart may not be used to his life at home if hees.


    Thinking so, I was still dissatisfied with song Langshan''s attitude.


    He snorted coldly and said, "what decision the head of the family makes, it''s not up to a small coteral person to tell."


    He finished, brushed his sleeves and left.


    I''m also angry. Kyoto is really far from what they think.


    They are their own family. Their identity is many times higher than those of these side branches. They thought that an elder would be treated like an emperor when he came here, but they didn''t expect anything. There are all kinds of reasons for song Langshan to do nothing.


    How long has he been here? Even young master Song Zhe hasn''t been rescued.


    I called the patriarch and was taught a lesson by the patriarch.


    Speaking of it, his heart is slowly resentful. In his opinion, song Langshan is ignorant and hateful. Sooner orter, he will be hidden from the position of the master of the family.


    "What is it? What''s the age? I thought it was theirs!"


    As soon as the elder of his family left, song Langshan scolded angrily.


    It''s almost the age now. I thought it was a feudal society


    I don''t know how many generations I have given five blessings. Tell me what my family and what side branches he thinks he is.


    Think Kyoto?!


    you must be dreaming!


    Song Langshan''s chest and breast fluctuate. He hasn''t been so angry for so many years.


    Song Qingshan was also angry. He sat next to song Langshan and said, "brother, if you have to recognize your ancestors at home..."


    "Shit! It''s just a deserter. What do you think he is? It''s better in recent years. If you tried it ten years ago! He can''t find his pants!"


    Song Langshan scolded angrily, without the elegance and gentleness in the past, even swearing out.


    But scold and scold. I also know in my heart that I''m afraid it''s really what my family wants to do. They want to stop


    I''m afraid it can''t be stopped for a while.


    If things get better in a few years, they are bound toe back.


    Plus, aren''t you talking about attracting investment now? If they bring money back, the situation will be even worse.


    My father and grandpa, who had died, said that before the chaos, my family fled and took several ships of gold and jewelry.


    During the war, I''m afraid my family also thought about the domestic situation. I once secretly gave some support to the Song family. Although they didn''t go to their family in recent years, they didn''t break contact. They knew that they lived like an earth emperor.


    Money is definitely not. If they really bring money back, they can''t stop it.


    Song Langshan rubbed his temples impatiently.


    If our family is progressing with the times and is not the same as that of the previous feudal dynasty, he may still wee it. After all, our family has money and it is good for them toe back.


    But now


    The elder said three times and four times that they were side branches, so they should be respectful to their family, and they couldn''t ept it.


    He has been the owner of the Song family for so many years, and he is also a high existence. How can anyone be allowed to press a mountain on his head.


    Song Qingshan is also angry, but he is not the owner of the house, and there is no one below ten thousand people. He can see it more clearly.


    He said: "big brother, if I say, they may not be able to adapt even if theye back. Now they are not the same as before. They are the earth emperor there, but can they be the earth emperor when theye back?"


    Song Langshan looked at Song Qingshan.


    Because he was angry, his mind was a little unclear at the moment.


    Song Qingshan smiled bitterly and said, "they juste back. Maybe they juste back and have a look. They don''t necessarily settle down in China. We might as well think about how to get Song Zhe out and send him away with the elder of our family."


    They were sent away. No one told them what to do at home. It must be morefortable.


    Song Langshan thought of what master Si said.


    He sighed and said, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy. I met Mr. Si today. He said that the social borers must be eradicated."


    "But if Song Zhen really sentenced to death and died on our territory, I''m afraid there will be a bad rtionship with us." Song Qingshan frowned.


    Song Langshan naturally knows this truth.


    "Saving must be saving..."


    He rubbed his temples irritably. He used to think that his family was supported by his own family over there. In case of an ident, his family would certainly protect them, and no one dared to provoke them.


    But just a Song Zhe, let the contradiction between theme to the surface.


    I can''t helpining about why my family has something to do with my family over there. If it doesn''t, it''s better.

 Chapter 892

    Song Langshan found Mr. Si. Naturally, Mr. Si would not think that song Langshan was talking nonsense and immediately told Si Moyan about it.


    Call Gu qiaoyue again to ask her to pay more attention.


    After finishing this, I was still a little worried. I went out in person to report the situation of the Song family.


    He also reported what song Langshan said one by one.


    He always felt that it might not be easy for the Song family toe back at this time, so it''s better to find out.


    If the Song family really has no problem, they are wee toe back and start apany.


    But if there is something wrong, it is natural to guard against it earlier.


    After all, they have lived abroad for hundreds of years. It is true to say that the older generation are homesick and want to return to basics, but it is not enough to trust the younger generation to say that they are a little homesick.


    Of course, it may be true, but it''s better to find out.


    The old chief personally reported the situation, which naturally attracted great attention. He immediately began to study Song Zhe''s domestic affairs in recent years.


    In the past, I only thought Song Zhe was a song family. They all knew what Song Zhe did and were very angry, but at most, they dealt with it impartially.


    But now it''s different. Song Zhe is from the Song family in Europe over there. Although he was from the same country with them many, many years ago, he is not now.


    He lived in the Song family incognito for so many years. Who knows what he did?


    But also the illegitimate son of the Song family''s owner


    It''s not nice to say that the Song family took so much wealth back then, and now life is so good. Even if it is an illegitimate child, it still adheres to the style of China a hundred years ago. If a man can have three wives and four concubines, it''s nothing to take an illegitimate child back.


    But he was raised in China.


    Why?


    Under such concerns, the intensity of checking Song Zhe naturally besrger and deeper.


    It was impossible to find out. They really found out something impossible.


    Song Zhe has been delivering news to the Song family for so many years.


    The domestic technical situation, economic situation and even some secret situations... Have been spread one by one.


    When they got the evidence, the top leaders turned ck and immediately demanded severe punishment. No matter what his status, Song Zhe must pay a price for what he did.


    Fortunately, Song Zhe didn''t touch much, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But even so, it poses a threat.


    The Song family started out in business. ording to the Song family''s convenience, Song Zhe can be said to have a clear understanding of the domestic economic situation, and all the news has been spread, including the new policies


    There were also several assassinations, especially Song Zhe gave several news to assassinate senior Mohist officials and even some new business talents in China.


    Just when the upper level found out these things, song Langshan also went to the investment promotion office in person without any results.


    He said that he had a way to let the European Song family return home with capital, open factories in China and stimte the domestic economy. He only hoped that song could be released.


    The news was naturally reported soon.


    This can be said to have really poked the ho''s nest.


    After we have a clear understanding of their situation, we will stretch out an olive branch to them to stimte the economy?!


    Really think there''s no one in their country?!


    If there were other things, there might be other disputes at the top, and it would not be so easy to unite the United Front.


    But in the face of such ill intentioned, it is definitely the United Front.


    Song Zhe must be severely punished, and the Song family


    Song Langshan doesn''t know what happened. Although the Song family is one of the three families and is involved in both political and military circles, no one can achieve a high position.


    Because Song Zhe''s affairs involve spies and so on, not many people will know.


    Therefore, song Langshan said that the Song family was willing to bring money back, and waited for Song Zhe''s handling results with full confidence.


    But after two days, the news was that Song Zhe''s sentence came out, death penalty!


    Song Langshan is stupid.


    Why is that?


    Hasn''t he already delivered the news?


    It is reasonable to say that since Song Zhe is the only condition put forward by his family, it should be easy to meet them. After all, now is the time to develop the economy.


    But now I tell him that Song Zhe was sentenced to death?


    Song Langshan''s first thought was to call the investment promotion office to ask what was going on.


    But before he called back, the elder of our family came angrily, pointing to song Langshan and scolding:


    "Well, you little bastard, you really don''t care about the young master''s life. Song Langshan, do you think our family can''t do anything to you now that we are far away in Europe? Don''t forget, if we don''t have our family, you are something..."


    "I tell you, song Langshan, if the young master really dies, your whole family will wait to bury the young master!"


    He was angry. Since he knew that Gu qiaoyue was the victim of Song Zhe, he had been investigating Gu qiaoyue. At the same time, he sent news to his family and asked them to send powerful killers.


    But unexpectedly, the news that Song Zhe was sentenced to death came out before he had time to start.


    And he finally learned from the newspaper.


    Yes, this matter benefited and was directly published in the newspaper. From the family extermination case a few years ago to the spy case recently found out, it was all analyzed by God, and finally the judgment result was given. Death penalty!


    The parents of the Song family immediately vomited blood and directly put down what they were doing and asked for an exnation.


    What did hee here for?


    To save Song Zhe.


    But now he told him that Song Zhe was sentenced to death.


    Moreover, he didn''t know until it was in the newspaper and everyone outside was abusing Song Zhe.


    The elder of our family felt that he had been fooled by song Langshan. He never wanted to save Song Zhe.


    Facing the angry scolding of his family elders, song Langshan was also full of anger, but he wondered how he knew so quickly?


    Soon I saw the newspaper he was still holding in his hand, and my eyes narrowed fiercely.


    He walked quickly over and picked up the newspaper that had been sent early in the morning and put on the tea table before he had time to read it.


    When he got up early in the morning, he heard that Song Zhe had been sentenced to death. He thought he knew it first. He was trying to make a final struggle. He didn''t know that it had been published in the newspaper and everyone knew it.


    "Spy?!"


    How could this be?


    "How could such a big thing be in the newspaper?"

 Chapter 893

    Song Langshan didn''t have time to pay attention to the elders of his family. He just felt that the blood all over his body poured into his brain, dizzy and swollen, as if Heaven wanted him.


    How could it be a spy?!


    How did this happen?!


    Song Zhe is a spy, so they are the Song family


    Song Zhe is a member of the Song family, which is at least what others think. Except for some very close people, no one knows that Song Zhe is a member of the Song family in Europe.


    Now it is revealed that Song Zhe is a spy. What will happen to the Song family?!


    Song Langshan intuitively felt that he was ignorant, and his mind could faint at any time.


    Song Langshan felt that this newspaper must have printed wrong. This must not be the case. If it was a spy, how could this newspaper be printed.


    In fact, spies are handled in secret and rarely written in newspapers like this.


    But now it''s really written like this.


    It must be wrong.


    "Yes, it must be wrong!"


    Song Langshan stumbled to himself and read the newspaper. He nned to find the contact number and call the newspaper to condemn them.


    Just then, song Qingshan hurried in holding the newspaper. Before entering the house, the voice came back:


    "Brother, what''s going on? Haven''t we already said hello to the investment promotion office? Why Song Zhe became a spy? What did he do? He won''t really sell a lot of news like the newspaper said..."


    "Brother, what should we do? Now it''s all reported in the newspaper. I''m afraid we''ll be charged with shielding!"


    Song Langshan was dialing the phone. He looked at Song Qingshan with some hope and asked, "did you say it was a misprint?"


    Song Qingshan was stunned and then smiled bitterly: "brother, this is the most authoritative national daily."


    This is not a newspaper that can not be on the table, but a national daily. Every news on it will ensure its authenticity. It is strictly controlled, and there will be no misprinting at all.


    Moreover, the existence of the Song family, just their names appearing in the newspaper, is enough for the newspaper to study it repeatedly for several times before it is released.


    Now that newspapers have been printed and distributed, how can there be mistakes.


    Song Langshan''s hand on the phone also stopped and hung down powerlessly.


    Yes, this is the national daily. How can there be mistakes.


    Therefore, Song Zhe was really sentenced to death, and he was really a spy!


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Song Langshan smiled bitterly at first, thenughed. Pointing to the other side, he still stared angrily at his family elders and said angrily:


    "Get out, get out!"


    If it weren''t for the European family, if it wasn''t for Song Zhe, if it wasn''t for the sudden arrival, they must ask to rescue Song Zhe''s family elders... How could they face the current problem.


    There is a spy in their family. What do others think of their family.


    One of the three aristocratic families


    Hahaha, the spy came from the Song family, one of their three aristocratic families... Who dares to trust them in the Song family in the future?!


    Song Langshan only felt that he was going crazy. When did the Song family face such a situation, and all this was brought by their own family in Europe.


    They are far away in Europe. They say they are their own family, but they don''t give them much help. They have brought a lot of trouble.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    The elders of our family looked at Song Langshan in disbelief.


    Because I couldn''t believe it, the original angry look was suddenly reced by surprise, and the facial expressions looked distorted.


    He never thought that song Langshan could say this.


    Since he came here, he has always regarded himself as an elder of his family. He has always been high above, and he has never looked down on these side branches.


    But it is precisely these people who point to the nose and scold him to go away?!


    The elders of our family feel incredible. They think that these people must be crazy. How dare he?!


    "You... Song Langshan, don''t forget your identity!"


    He angrily pointed out his identity again and told him that he was just a side branch of the Song family. When he returned to his home, he only deserved to shrink in the most corner.


    There is no difference between the Song family and those who only deserve to live at the bottom of the family and earn money and welfare for the family.


    Song Langshan smiled angrily and didn''t want to spend more time with him. He shouted directly:


    "Where''s the man? Get him out of here!"


    Immediately a man in ck came up and took the elders of his family and went out.


    "Crazy, crazy, you must be crazy. Wait for me. I will tell the head of the family about it and let the head show you. You little coteral head of the family really think you are powerful. I tell you, you are dead, dead!"


    No matter how angry the elders of our family were, they were framed out by people in ck who only listened to song Langshan''s orders.


    The room was quiet. Song Qingshan, who was collecting Leng, also recovered. He looked at Song Langshan and called out with worry, "big brother."


    After all, they are the elders of our family, and the current power of our family is not what they can provoke.


    This time things are really troublesome.


    We should not only face the influence brought by Song Zhe, but also face the criticism of our family.


    But why was he so excited in his heart, especially when he saw the elders shouting and scolding and being carried out, he couldn''t help being happy.


    Song Langshan shook his head with a bitter smile, took a deep breath and said:


    "Contact the newspaper, issue a letter of apology, and then exin the rtionship between his family and in Europe and Song Zhe''s real identity..."


    Song Qingshan, who was still vaguely excited in his heart, suddenly widened his eyes and said unbelievably:


    "Brother, if we do this, the Song family will really be on the cusp of the storm."


    The Song family took countless gold, silver and jewelry across the ocean to leave their homnd during the national disaster. Such an act is bound to be despised and reviled.


    As a side branch of the original song family, they are bound to be affected.


    Moreover, in this way, the possibility of the Song family returning home for development will bepletely destroyed unless they change their face and no longer recognize the surname song.


    But for those families that still follow the family rules of a hundred years ago, it''s harder than killing them.


    So doing so ispletely angering the European family.


    Completely put them on the opposite side of the European family.


    It''s nothing but harm.


    Seeing that song Langshan didn''t speak, song Qingshan said again tentatively:


    "Or let''s say that Song Zhe is not our song family''s blood, say we don''t know anything about what he did, and then issue a letter of apology..."


    Song Langshan shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Castle Peak, doing so can only deceive some outsiders, but what does their views have to do with us? What we have to do is to make other families and upper leaders believe that it has nothing to do with us. Otherwise, you won''t be unclear what we will usher in."

 Chapter 894

    Indeed, as song Langshan said, as soon as the news about Song Zhe came out, ordinary people who saw the newspaper scolded Song Zhe. They didn''t go too far to scold song when they knew song''s.


    But song''s real face is not these.


    It''s the uing review and the mistrust of partners.


    The two brothers were talking, and several cars came in a hurry outside. They were all song''s children, in charge of song''srge and smallpanies.


    Early in the morning, I received all kinds of returns, refused to cooperate, and even smashed the shopping mall below.


    At first, I felt that these people must have been kicked by donkeys. They dared to refuse to cooperate with them and return their song''s goods.


    A few bad tempered immediately scolded others.


    I didn''t expect the other party to ignore it at all. Those who are kind will remind them to read this morning''s national daily.


    They didn''t know until they saw the newspaper.


    Song Zhe is a spy?!


    They all know that some time ago, after Song Yizhou went to prison, Song Zhe was once rumored to be the next sessor of the Song family.


    Such an important presence in the family turned out to be a spy.


    This made all the sons of the Song family panic.


    They hurried back to see what was going on.


    "Uncle, something''s wrong. Have you read today''s newspaper?"


    "Big brother, something''s wrong..."


    "Boss, something happened..."


    ¡­¡­


    A series of idents sounded, which made song Langshan look up and then looked at Song Qingshan with a bitter smile. It seemed to say, look, the most serious situation ising.


    Before he could speak, the people who hurried to tell them what had happened to them.


    "I received several calls to refuse to supply in the morning. Now the supply chain of soap, towels and daily necessities in our shopping mall has been broken, and the supply of new electrical appliances has also been refused, and the supply of clothing has also been called..."


    This is the person in charge of the mall.


    "Me too. I received several calls early in the morning. All of them were in short supply of raw materials and could not be delivered for the time being..." this is a factory under song''s banner.


    "The factory we tookst time to make BB machines and mobile phones has to return the goods that have been reserved. We have received many return notices all morning. Our factory is still producing, and many of them have left thest step..."


    This is the person in charge of the factory who just won the factory and put it into production not long ago.


    ¡­¡­


    There are many, many of the same voices


    The room that had just quieted down became noisy again.


    Song Langshan and song Qingshan were already worried. Now they are even more upset to hear this noisy voice, and they can''t think about it.


    "Go back to thepany first and have a meeting in half an hour!"


    Song Langshan said seriously.


    Everyone else answered and hurried back to thepany to wait for a meeting to discuss the solution.


    "Big brother..."


    After they all left, song Qingshan looked at Song Langshan and wanted to ask him the solution.


    Song Langshan said with a wry smile, "ording to what I said before, you go back to thepany first and try to stabilize thepany situation. I''ll go to the top to confess and see how to deal with it."


    He paused, his face became serious again, and said:


    "Our Song family came from that time, thanks to a lot of hard work. Although we are a merchant, we can''t let them handle it like this."


    After all, song Langshan is the head of the family. When he first saw the content in the newspaper, it was difficult to ept, but after so long, he had already figured it out.


    This is because they are dissatisfied with the Song family.


    Otherwise, it would be better to solve such a matter in private. There is no need to publish it in the newspaper.


    Song Qingshan nodded and hurried to thepany.


    But song Langshan didn''t act in a hurry. He rubbed his temples tired, went into the house to find his old man''s previous war clothes and various military merit medals, and left the song house with them.


    He''s going straight to the third inmand.


    One is not what he can see. The second leader is very busy and doesn''t have a deep rtionship with their song family. Anyway, the third leader has more or less a rtionship with their song family. In the past, when the old man was there, his feelings were also good.


    He took the old man''s things and asked, is that how he treated the descendants of the old hero?


    A Song Zhe is not from their song family. Why should he push them all to the forefront of the storm.


    ¡¤


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t know what happened to the Song family. She was studying hard at school and didn''t subscribe to the national daily. She knew that it had been two days and learned from other students.


    When I heard it, I was stunned for a few seconds.


    She knew that the Song family still had a family in Europe, and Song Zhe was the illegitimate son of the family. Before, Mr. Si called her specially to ask her to pay attention, saying that the European family might hurt her.


    Si Moyan also specifically told her to take the white fox with her anytime, anywhere, and to keep the white fox at the school gate all the time.


    When she was at school, Bai Li protected her safety alone. When she left school, Bai Hu took two bodyguards to protect her safety secretly, which is the existence of almost dark guards in ancient times.


    I''ve been at school these days, and I don''t think there will be any danger in school. I''m devoted to my study. I''m still at ease, but I didn''t expect such a big thing to happen to the Song family.


    Song Zhe revealed so much news to the Song family in Europe.


    However, I can figure it out. After all, he is the illegitimate son of the patriarch over there, and there is nothing wrong with his heart towards that side.


    Coupled with his special status, he is obviously a descendant of the Song family, one of the three aristocratic families. Since Song Yizhou was imprisoned, many people specte that Song Zhe will be the next generation of the Song family.


    It''s not hard to think of many news that didn''t set up defense against him.


    I was also secretly d that I had checked Song Zhe and found out that he killed his family five years ago.


    Otherwise, such a dangerous person is still secretly transmitting the news of his country to the outside world. It''s terrible to think about it.


    Naturally, he is not afraid of others to know some of the news on the surface, but Song Zhe''s identity is really special, and there are too many things he can know. Many of them belong to secrets that the general public can''t know, so they were transmitted by him.


    It''s chilling to think about it.


    "Qiao Yue, Qiao Yue, what are you thinking?"


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue not talking for a long time, Cai Mengyao''s hand shook in front of her.

 Chapter 895

    Gu qiaoyue recovered, smiled at them and said:


    "Nothing."


    He pulled Si Liu again and asked, "what did you say about the Song family now?"


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue was interested, Si Liu said:


    "The Song family published a letter of apology in the newspaper, saying that Song Zhe was not from their song family, but the descendants of the Song family who had traveled across the ocean to Europe with gold and silver treasures. They said that Song Zhe was the illegitimate son of the patriarch over there and asked him to help raise him. He helped raise him because of his family''s friendship, but they didn''t expect that they were so careful and said that he was deceived..."


    Si Liu said it again.


    Since Gu qiaoyue came to school after her leave, she has been studying. Si Liu and others didn''t bother her. Today, I thought I hadn''t seen her for several days. When I saw her go to the canteen for dinner, I talked about this stubble.


    "Song Longshan treats others as fools. I really think someone will believe this statement?"


    With that, Si Liu smiled contemptuously again.


    In her opinion, the Song family is trying to cover up, saying that Song Zhe is not from his song family, but also a native who fled to Europe


    It''s funny.


    If Song Zhe is really not the younger generation of their family, how did ite out some time ago that Song Zhe will seed song Yizhou and be the head of the Song family in the future?


    Is the Song family really so generous to let an outsider be their leader?


    Wu Xue nodded approvingly: "yes, the Song family may have really nted it this time."


    They have lived in Kyoto since childhood. One is the Si family and the other is the Wu family. They know something about these big families and have simr ideas.


    Cai Mengyao doesn''t know this at all, and doesn''t easily makements. It''s rare to sit quietly and listen to them.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak. She knew something deeper than them, but from their guesses, we can roughly see other people''s views on this matter.


    Yes, Song Zhe almost became the head of the Song family in the future. How can he not be a member of their family?


    Isn''t that funny?


    Indeed, many people have simr ideas as soon as this rification messagees out.


    Song''s situation has not been alleviated much.


    After having dinner with several people in the school canteen, Gu qiaoyue took his cell phone and called Si Moyan to ask him about his specific situation.


    If song''s situation is really not optimistic, this is a great opportunity for her.


    Since Xiangyue''s cell phone went public, many factories following suit have also risen. Song now has two BB machines and cell phone factories, and they are also involved in electrical appliances.


    If the operation is good, it may be really possible to eat this part.


    As for making friends with song


    Gu qiaoyue sneered. She and song had already made a bad rtionship and didn''t care about it.


    It''s not that song wouldn''t hate her if she let it go this time.


    When thinking so, the phone had been connected, and Si Moyan''s voice came: "Qiao Yue, what happened?"


    They talk on the phone every night, but they usually have something to do when they call.


    It was just after dinner at noon. As soon as Si Moyan received a phone call, he subconsciously thought something had happened.


    After all, it was the key time for song''s family to do these things. Last time, the old man reminded them to pay attention to those people of song''s family, who might have to fight Gu qiaoyue.


    At the moment of receiving the call, my heart immediately lifted up.


    Hearing Si Moyan''s worry, Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said:


    "I''m fine. I just want to ask you about song. I haven''t paid attention to these in school these days. Song, the situation is really bad now?"


    Si Moyan knew Gu qiaoyue. When she asked song, he almost knew what she wanted to know and said:


    "Song''s difficulties are difficult to break through this time. It''s just time for us. If there''s anything you like, I''ll help you win it together."


    Si Moyan knew that if song really couldn''t cross this level, Gu qiaoyue would never put such a big fish without eating it.


    She is a freshman, but at the same time, she is also a sessful businessman and a little woman who must repay her.


    Song''s such a good cake. If she doesn''t take a bite, she won''t be the wife he knows.


    However, it''s mid June and the final exam ising soon. He doesn''t think Gu qiaoyue has time to be busy with thepany.


    He''s her husband, and he should do it for her.


    Gu qiaoyue also felt that she might not be able to devote energy to managing thepany''s affairs during this period. After thinking about it, she said:


    "Then I''ll call them and you can help me keep an eye on them. It depends on their operation. Brother Jiang''s ability is very good. There must be no problem to win the two factories. On my uncle''s side, you can help keep an eye on some."


    After listening to Gu qiaoyue''s praise of Jiang Ning, Si Moyan felt a little ufortable, but he didn''t say anything. He answered everything.


    After finishing his business, he leanedzily on the back of his chair, with a good-looking arc on the corners of his lips, and said with a smile:


    "Wife, you haven''t been home for five days. I miss you so much."


    After going back to school a while ago, Gu qiaoyue has been living in the dormitory, but he hasn''t been home for several days.


    Gu qiaoyue quicklyforted: "the exam ising soon. I may live in school these days. After the exam, I will be in the summer vacation."


    After the exam is the summer vacation, you can stick together every day.


    But she didn''t mean to say it.


    Si Moyan naturally understood what she meant, and the radian of his lips became more and more beautiful. He smiled and said:


    "Wife, please."


    Gu qiaoyue took her cell phone and looked around. Seeing that it was still quiet and no one passed by, she said "Baji" to the cell phone with red cheeks.


    "Well, I''ll hang up first and go back to reading."


    "Well, I feel my cheeks are warm. It must be my wife''s kiss. My wife reads well and waits for you to spend the summer vacation. By the way, I can''t save the telephone porridge at night."


    Gu qiaoyue hung up with a flushed face, stuffed his cell phone into his schoolbag, patted his flushed cheek, and was about to go to the dormitory.


    As soon as I took a few steps, I remembered that there were important things I hadn''t done.


    Just ahead was a small pavilion. There was no one in it. So he raised his feet and walked over there. After sitting down, he took his cell phone. First he called Jiang Ning and told him about song''s business and the two factories song boughtst year.


    Jiang Ning immediately understood Gu qiaoyue''s meaning and nodded:


    "I''ll do it right away."


    After hanging up, Gu qiaoyue called Zhang housheng again and arranged things one by one.

 Chapter 896

    This is the first time Zhang housheng has done such a thing, and it is still a behemoth like the Song family.


    Although the behemoth had a tendency to fall, he was still nervous.


    "Qiao Yue, is something really wrong with the Song family? Will the news be wrong?" Zhang housheng said nervously.


    Gu qiaoyue knew that he had done it for the first time. Although his wrist had been exercised for so long, it was still worse.


    She said with a smile: "uncle, it''s true. I''ve said hello to Mo Yan. If you have any problems, please find him. He will help you finish it together."


    After a pause, he said: "uncle, you should know the gratitude and resentment between song and me. Song Yu is still in prison because I went abroad. The Song family''s hatred for me can''t be put down so easily. Song Yizhou is song Langshan''s son. Originally, song will not be a family..."


    Zhang housheng knows all this, but has the Song family really fallen down?


    Why does he still feel a little unbelievable.


    Gu qiaoyue paused and said again:


    "When the enemy is strong and I am weak, if we want not to be eaten, we have no other way but to make ourselves strong, uncle. This is an opportunity for us and we must seize it."


    Zhang housheng on the phone nodded heavily:


    "Qiao Yue, don''t worry. If I don''t understand, I''ll ask Mo Yan. I''ll assign all song''s shares in the electrical industry to our name."


    "Well, I believe you, uncle." Gu qiaoyue nodded with a smile.


    In fact, there was Si Moyan staring behind. Gu qiaoyue was not worried that this thing would not seed.


    In other words, I want to stimte Zhang housheng, let him know how important this thing is, cheer up to do it, and work harder to strengthen himself.


    "By the way, Qiao Yue, you should have a summer vacation soon. When is the exam? Review well. I will deal with thepany''s affairs. If my uncle doesn''t do well this time, my uncle will resign and go back home to see his children."


    "Poof ~"


    Gu qiaoyue burst intoughter and said with a smile, "isn''t that uncle going to eat the soft rice of the box? Now the box''s career is no worse than your uncle."


    Zhang housheng''s face on the other end of the phone suddenly turned red and said angrily:


    "I know I''m kidding your uncle. Don''t worry, I won''t resign and go back."


    Think about my wife''s career now


    Zhang housheng is full of energy.


    There''s no way. His wife is too excellent. If he doesn''t do well, he can be easilypared.


    Now he cunfang has nothing to do, so he goes out to investigate and open new snack bars. One branch after another.


    When she calledst time, she said proudly that the number of branches of Xiangyue snack will soon exceed 80. We should strive to open 100 branches by the end of next year and the year 1990.


    Think about his wife''s heroic words, and look at the electrical appliancepany that Joe invested a lot of money to open this month


    His pressure is not great.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu qiaoyue thought about it. She thought there was nothing missing, so she went back to the dormitory and was ready to continue reading.


    The wind and clouds are surging outside. Gu qiaoyue is motionless on the campus of the University. She is only studying silently to meet the next exam.


    She asked for leave for too long. Although many of them have studied by themselves, there are still many omissions that need to take time to learn.


    It was more than ten days of review, and finally ushered in the examination in thest semester of freshman year.


    During this time, she still talked on the phone with Si Moyan every night, but she never went back to live, even if she was not far away.


    First, Si Moyan is really busy with song''s affairs during this period.


    Second, the two of them together will inevitably affect Gu qiaoyue''s study, which they both know.


    For example, at school, Gu qiaoyue can learn at 11 p.m., then turn off the lights and rest, and get up at 6 o''clock the next morning to continue his study.


    But if you are at home, you can rest at ten at most. When you wake up the next day, it''s almost three poles a day.


    Moreover, if she goes back, they really want to stay at home every day and dy work and study. It''s better to separate temporarily.


    It''s almost a week after the holiday after all the subjects have been tested.


    Gu qiaoyue was away from school almost half the time, so that teachers and students paid close attention to her grades and wanted to see how well she could be tested as a recognized learning God.


    Some people even vaguely expect her to fail the exam.


    Everyone is a student. Why can she ask for leave when she asks for leave? It''s such a long time to ask for leave. She won''t fail if her major doesn''te?


    I didn''t ept it. I hope she failed the exam and fell from the altar.


    I hope to see her suffer from failing the exam and even cry.


    This is almost a dark ce in people''s hearts, which belongs to the root of evil.


    But to their disappointment, every time Gu qiaoyue finished the exam, they saw her indifferent and cold appearance.


    Her face is always with a gentle smile, but from the state, she doesn''t seem to have failed the exam.


    So, some people thought she was pretending.


    Anyway, if you don''t do well in the exam and feel ufortable, someone will see a joke; You did well in the exam and showed indifference. Some people said you were pretending. In fact, you were worried for a long time.


    Gu qiaoyue has seen through these for a long time.


    It''s all good. In the workce ofter generations, it''s called a strange wave.


    Si Liu, Cai Mengyao, Wu Xue and others were also very concerned about Gu qiaoyue''s achievements, but they didn''t ask her.


    After all, she asked for leave for so long. Although she has been reviewing carefully, no one can guarantee that she will get a good score in the exam.


    And for Gu qiaoyue, she has long been a myth in the hearts of students.


    Others don''t fail in the exam, but she is expected to be gossip if she doesn''te first.


    So everyone is particrly worried about her.


    Finally, after thest course in the Department of economics and management waspleted, Si Liu, Cai Mengyao, Wu Xue and others packed up their things and went to Gu qiaoyue''s dormitory to ask her to go back together. Cai Mengyao finally couldn''t help asking:


    "Qiao Yue, how are you ying?"


    Si Liu and others looked at Gu qiaoyue worried.


    Gu qiaoyue was sorting out her books at the moment. She smiled at the speech:


    "OK."


    Hearing that Gu qiaoyue said it was ok, the three were relieved.


    They know Gu qiaoyue. She says it''s OK. That''s sure. She''s sure. It must still maintain the previous level.


    None of the three were asking, but Yu Wenwen, who lived in the same dormitory, couldn''t help asking:


    "It''s OK. How about it? Can you get the first ce this time?"

 Chapter 897

    I don''t know since when, Yu Wenwen''s rtionship with the dormitory next door is getting better and better. He has rarely returned to this dormitory.


    Gu qiaoyue had been asking for leave before and was busy studying after he came back. He talked to her less often.


    Suddenly I heard her question and didn''t think much. I smiled and said, "it''s OK, but the first word can''t be guaranteed. After all, there are many students with good grades in our school."


    She said and smiled at Yu Wenwen, then turned back and continued to tidy up the books.


    Yu Wenwen nodded and said, "yes, there are so many good and serious students in our school. It doesn''t make sense that you can be the first in the exam if you ask for leave for so long."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned slightly and didn''t say much.


    It''s true that she asked for leave, and it''s understandable for others to say so, but this came out of Yu Wenwen''s mouth. She was still ufortable, but she didn''t say anything.


    But Cai Mengyao couldn''t bear to look at Yu Wenwen:


    "Yu Wenwen, why do you say that?"


    When Gu qiaoyue yed with them, she sometimes took Yu Wenwen with her. She thought Gu qiaoyue and Yu Wenwen had a good rtionship. At this moment, she was very ufortable to hear her say so.


    Obviously, she is a friend. Why don''t you cheer her up? It''s only natural that she can''t be the first in the exam.


    Moreover, listening to her tone, what tone, sour, it makes people ufortable.


    After listening to CAI Mengyao''s words, Yu Wenwen frowned and looked at her with a bit of fear:


    "Did I say the wrong thing?"


    Seeing her like this, Cai Mengyao was even more angry. He pointed to her and said, "you, how did you be like this?"


    She has been a tomboy since childhood. What she is not used to is this kind of tenderness. When she speaks, she looks like she can cry at any time.


    I used to think Yu Wenwen was quiet, but not very delicate. In addition, she has a good rtionship with Gu qiaoyue, which can be regarded as recognition of her.


    But unexpectedly, she changed into such a delicate look.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Yu Wenwen choked and looked at Cai Mengyao sadly:


    "Did I say something wrong? Sorry, I didn''t mean it. I''ve always been so careless. I don''t speak through my brain. I''m sorry..."


    As she spoke, she touched her tears wrongly, turned back sobbing, and then went to pack her things.


    If you look carefully, you can find that your body is still trembling and makes a few slight sobs from time to time.


    Cai Mengyao looked at her like this, raised her fist angrily, and was stopped by Wu Xue.


    "She, what does she mean? Did I bully her? How did I do it like I was bullying her?" Cai Mengyao said angrily, feeling very depressed.


    Si Liu looked at Wen Wen with hate and also felt that the girl had be a little annoying.


    Gu qiaoyue also looked at Yu Wenwen and frowned.


    She asked for leave before. After she came to school, she always focused on her study. She really didn''t pay much attention to Wen Wen. She didn''t expect it. She just didn''t pay attention to her for a month or two. How did she be like this.


    Just now, it was far from what she had shown before.


    "Wen Wen, are you ready?"


    Just then, someone at the door cheerfully shouted Yu Wenwen''s name and pushed the door in.


    As soon as I came in, I found the embarrassing atmosphere in the room. I was puzzled and looked down at Yu Wenwen: "are you ready? Let''s go together and take a taxi back... What''s the matter with you..."


    As she spoke, she walked towards Yu Wenwen. She soon found her sobbing and crying, and said with anxious concern.


    Yu Wenwen quickly shook his head: "it''s all right. Wait for me. I''ll pack it up soon."


    Then he sobbed and packed his things.


    Seeing her like this, Cai Mengyao felt that her temples were jumping suddenly, but she couldn''t help saying:


    "I said Yu Wenwen, how did you be like this? What did I say, can you appoint Qu to be like this?"


    "No, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t ask Qiao Yue''s grades. I just care about her. I didn''t expect you to misunderstand. It''s all my fault. I''m sorry."


    She apologized without looking back, sobbed, and looked like a poor girl who was bullied and didn''t dare to resist.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and stopped packing up. He turned and frowned at Wei qubaba''s Yu Wenwen.


    In any case, I think this girl is strange, which is very different from the quiet appearance I just met at the beginning of school.


    Seeing Yu Wenwen crying, the girl who came to see Yu Wenwen was in love with her. Now she saw Qu Baba''s apology from the Commission of culture and culture. She thought they bullied Yu Wenwen and looked at Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Gu qiaoyue, you study well, but you shouldn''t gang up with outsiders to bully Wen. No wonder those who used to live in your dormitory don''t live here. Your feelings are bullied by you."


    This is really ugly. It directly attributed the fact that Tong Xinyu and Zhu Lan didn''t live in the dormitory to Gu qiaoyue. It seems that Gu qiaoyue bullied them, which led to them not living in the dormitory.


    Now look at Yu Wenwen like this, it''s really like Gu qiaoyue is Su ba. The students in a dormitory bullied can''t live with her.


    The current situation is the same for anyone.


    Otherwise, there are four people in a good dormitory. First Tong Xinyu moved out, and then Zhu Lan had an ident. Now Yu Wenwen can''t live anymore. It''s not Gu qiaoyue''s fault, but whose fault.


    She must be too overbearing. Relying on her good study, she bullied her ssmates in the dormitory.


    She thought, red at Gu qiaoyue and muttered:


    "I think you just want to drive Wenwen out and make room for you. It''s really overbearing."


    Her murmur was not small, and several people naturally heard it. Cai Mengyao waved her fist angrily and wanted to beat people.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly stopped her, ignored the girl, looked at Yu Wenwen, who had been sobbing and didn''t speak, and said:


    "Yu Wenwen, what do you say?"


    Hearing that he was called, Yu Wenwen stiffened, quickly wiped his tears, turned to Gu qiaoyue and reluctantly smiled, so he hurried to pull the girl:


    "Hongyan, don''t say that. I''m not bullied. I just said the wrong thing. It''s my fault."


    This is not wrong, but it sounds awkward in people''s ears. It''s like she was bullied.


    Cai Mengyao and Si Liu are angry and want to beat people.


    Wu Xue took them and wouldn''t let them make trouble for Gu qiaoyue, but said with a sneer:


    "Good one, retreat for advance."


    Yu Wenwen suddenly turned white, looked at Wu Xue, shook his head and said, "no, it''s really my fault. I shouldn''t ask her grades when I know that Qiao Yue''s test is bad. It''s all my fault that makes her angry."


    Then he went to pull the girl: "Hongyan, you go to your dormitory and wait for me. I''ll pack it up soon. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. They, they won''t bully me..."

 Chapter 898

    Several people in the room frowned at the same time.


    Cai Mengyao is not good at looking at Yu Wenwen. Her wronged appearance is not so much that they won''t bully her, but that they will bully her.


    But God knows where they bullied her.


    Cai Mengyao felt that her temper would be unbearable at any time. She looked at Yu Wenwen ruthlessly and just wanted to beat him.


    Wu Xue, who has always been good tempered, frowned, looked at Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Qiao Yue, do you think you are poisonous? Howe there are white lotus flowers in the dormitory."


    The word "white lotus" was first said by Gu qiaoyue, andter learned by these people.


    As Yu Wenwen, who once had a good rtionship with Gu qiaoyue, naturally knows what white lotus means. He has a white face and doesn''t speak.


    Gu qiaoyue also picked her eyebrows. If she didn''t, she missed the days when she used to live in a dormitory with Xiang Yurou in high school. Although there was a person who didn''t fit in with them at the beginning, their three feelings were really good, unlike now.


    She thought she had no ce to be sorry for Yu Wenwen, but it happened to be like this.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly and said indifferently, "maybe I''m not likable by nature."


    "Nonsense, my brother doesn''t know how much he likes you, and we also like you." Si Liu grabbed her arm and coaxed her with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue is not a person who really hurts spring and autumn, but just casually.


    She smiled at Si Liu and then looked at Yu Wenwen. She didn''t want to tangle with her and said directly:


    "Yu Wenwen, if you think living in this dormitory will make you feel ufortable, or if you really think we bully you, go to find aunt SuGuan to adjust the dormitory."


    "Qiao Yue, I''m really... Sorry... I didn''t mean that..." Yu Wenwen said with a white face.


    She didn''t expect that if she was sour, she would really be like this.


    She used to like Gu qiaoyue, but I don''t know when she began to dislike her.


    She grows up well, studies well, and has money. Last time she took them to such a good ce to eat and put, and there are cars to take them back and forth. The object of her marriage is still so handsome


    Every time she thought of it, she couldn''t help feeling sour.


    At the beginning, I can hold it down and try not to show it.


    But since thest time they went to see Tong Xinyu, when she came back, she said something for Tong Xinyu. She felt that Gu qiaoyue seemed a little unhappy. She was always afraid that Gu qiaoyue would not make friends with her.


    Every time I think of that thing, I can''t help thinking of Gu qiaoyue''s stinginess. She didn''t do anything. Why should she be angry.


    She is so rich, why can''t you be tolerant of her and don''t be angry with her.


    They''re friends, aren''t they?


    Especially before May Day, when she asked for leave and didn''t say hello to her, she felt that Gu qiaoyue hated her even more.


    In this mood, the sour water in my heart can no longer suppress it.


    I couldn''t help thinking about why she was so rich and had to argue with her. She just said a wrong word. Now she doesn''t even tell her about asking for leave.


    How could she be so stingy.


    But God knows that Gu qiaoyue''s leave was finally known to CAI Mengyao when she called. At first, they didn''t know.


    But Yu Wenwen took this as the reason why Gu qiaoyue didn''t like her.


    Every time I go back to the dormitory and see the empty dormitory, I think of Gu qiaoyue''s parting without saying goodbye. I feel very depressed and can ring that Gu qiaoyue doesn''t like her.


    Slowly I yed with the people in the dormitory next door. Sometimes I mentioned Gu qiaoyue and began to speak ill of her and arrange some unnecessary things.


    When Gu qiaoyue came back, she felt sorry for her, but when she stayed in a dormitory, she felt that the things she had done could be dug out by her at any time.


    She didn''t dare to stay in the dormitory, so she always stayed in the dormitory next door.


    Because of her guilty heart, she wants to prove that what she arranged before is true. Gu qiaoyue is really overbearing. She really bullies her.


    Just like today.


    Think about it. She just said that Gu qiaoyue couldn''t be the first in the exam without being in school. Isn''t that true?


    Even if the tone is sour, it doesn''t matter. Why should they say that about her?


    Thinking so, Yu Wenwen felt wronged, and his tears fell down.


    The girl who came to call her was even more aggrieved. She pulled Yu Wenwen over, looked at Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "If you don''t live, you won''t live. Who do you think is rare to live with you? Living with you is not bullied by you. Wen Wen is such a good person. You bully her every day and ask her to wash your clothes. How nice of you? Don''t you have long hands?"


    As soon as the girl saw Gu qiaoyue''s superior appearance, she was notfortable. In her anger, she directly told Yu Wenwen what she had told her before, and asked her to promise again and again not to say it. How did Gu qiaoyue bully her.


    The more he said, the more angry he became. He pointed to her and said:


    "I''ve never seen you like this. Bullying people is addictive, isn''t it? Don''t think people are kind-hearted and don''t talk about your deeds everywhere. People are afraid of you. I tell you, Yu Wenwen is afraid of you, I''m not afraid of you, and the whole dormitory is not afraid of you."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and looked at Yu Wenwen:


    "Yu Wenwen, I asked you to fetch water for me? Help me wash my clothes?"


    Hehe


    Why didn''t she know about all this?


    White beaver always tries to do these things for her. Where can she use others?


    Sometimes she wants to do it herself. Bai Li won''t let her move. Will she let Yu Wenwen do it?


    Isn''t Yu Wenwen suffering from murder paranoia?


    Yu Wenwen''s face was white. Although she didn''t look up, she also knew how cold Gu qiaoyue''s eyes were. She suddenly regretted why she told others these unnecessary things. Now, how would she exin.


    At the same time, she secretly hated that Liang Hongyan was so stupid. She said everything to the outside. She told her many times not to talk about it everywhere, but she went directly to Gu Qiao''s face.


    Yu Wenwen felt that his lie must be exposed, and he was scared to death.


    Hurriedly went to pull Liang Hongyan: "stop talking. Don''t talk nonsense about things that don''t exist."


    But Liang Hongyan felt that Yu Wenwen was afraid of Gu qiaoyue.


    Yu Wenwen is afraid of Gu qiaoyue. She is not afraid. She must not let Yu Wenwen be bullied.

 Chapter 899

    Liang Hongyan pulled Yu Wenwen behind her, pointed to Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Wen Wen used to say that you study well by yourself. She always asked her to fetch water for you, wash your clothes, make your bed and help you do that. I didn''t believe it at that time. Who can be sozy and domineering, ha ha..."


    "Today, I''m really an eye opener. Gu qiaoyue, I haven''t seen you go so far. Relying on your own good study, you bully other students. Do you really think everyone is so easy to bully?"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, so she just looked at Yu Wenwen with a sneer.


    Cai Mengyao didn''t speak. His eyes looked at Yu Wenwen with a cold chill.


    What kind of people are Gu qiaoyue? Can they not know?


    They know Bai Li. They say they are Gu qiaoyue''s cousin, but they are actually the bodyguards sent by Si Moyan. Gu qiaoyue doesn''t have to do many things. Can she use it to let others do it?


    How can Yu Wenwen put gold on his face like this?


    Cai Mengyao was so angry that she got up and was going to beat Yu Wenwen. Wu Xue held her tightly and jumped to point at Yu Wenwen and scolded:


    "Yu Wenwen, you really have great skills. Why didn''t you find that you have such a great ability to chew your tongue before? It''s powerful..."


    Cai Mengyao was talking when Gu qiaoyue grabbed her.


    She said anxiously, "Qiao Yue, don''t stop me. This kind of woman, how could you have been blind before? Take her with you for everything. It''s refreshing my understanding of human nature."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled at her and said:


    "It''s all right. I''ll have a word with her."


    Cai Mengyao thought Gu qiaoyue was going to do it himself. He gave way and said:


    "Yes, we must teach her a good lesson and let her know who can and can''t be offended. I''ve never seen such a shameless person."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly, stepped forward and stood in front of Wen Wen.


    Liang Hongyan, who came to fight for Yu Wenwen, stepped forward and stopped in front of Gu qiaoyue. She was nervous and stared at her fiercely, for fear that she would hit Yu Wenwen.


    "What do you want?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, shook her head, put her hand aside, stared at Yu Wenwen and said:


    "You said what she said?"


    Yu Wenwen quickly shook his head: "no, no, she''s talking nonsense."


    Her heart is sour, but she also knows that Gu qiaoyue is far from as simple as it seems. She is afraid that Gu qiaoyue will deal with her.


    She regretted that why she couldn''t help taking care of Qiao Yue just now, and hated why the girl didn''t care about it.


    Doesn''t she know to tell these things, and she ispletely on the opposite side with Gu qiaoyue?


    "Qiao Yue, believe me, I really didn''t say it. She said it all. She''s talking nonsense."


    Liang Hongyan looked at Yu Wenwen incredulously: "Wen Wen, you..."


    "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense!" Yu Wenwen shouted anxiously.


    Liang Hongyan looked at Yu Wenwen and was so surprised that her mouth opened wide. She didn''t understand why she was defending Yu Wenwen against injustice.


    "Wen Wen, are you too afraid of Gu qiaoyue?"


    Liang Hongyan said anxiously and went to pull her:


    "Don''t be afraid. Forget what I told you. My father works in the Public Security Bureau. If she bullies you, I''ll take you to my father. We''ve all gone to college and are adults. She should be responsible for her actions. She bullies you. You can''t let her bully you blindly."


    Listening to Liang Hongyan still talking, Yu Wenwen looked up at her fiercely.


    Then he seemed to notice that his expression was wrong, quickly restrained a little, took her and said:


    "Hongyan, stop talking. Stop talking. I really didn''t say that. Qiao Yue never bullied me."


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Seeing Yu Wenwen at this time, Gu qiaoyue either wanted to push things on Liang Hongyan or didn''t admit it. Gu qiaoyue smiled directly.


    She no longer looked at Yu Wenwen, but looked at Liang Hongyan and asked, "is your father a policeman of the public security bureau?"


    Liang Hongyan stubbed her neck and said, "well, be afraid. I tell you, if you bully Wen again, I will call the police for Wen Wen no matter who you are or who you are."


    Gu qiaoyue took a deep look at her, nodded and said, "OK, call the police."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liang Hongyan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect Gu qiaoyue to say so.


    Cai Mengyao also shouted, "that is, since we Qiao Yue bullied her, go to the police. There are really everyone these days."


    "I thought she was a good girl before. Unexpectedly, there were so many evils in her heart." Wu Xue nodded.


    In fact, the former Yu Wenwen looked quiet, spoke little, and smiled shyly from time to time. He didn''t look like a person with so many evils in his heart.


    But that''s the truth.


    Some people always go astray at the fork of the road, give up the original broad road, and choose a road that hurts others and makes them regret.


    Yu Wenwen turned pale and shook his head.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the stunned Liang Hongyan and said again:


    "Girl, your father is a policeman. You should learn from her. Don''t believe what others say. Don''t let your father worry about you."


    Liang Hongyan opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Want to hate Gu qiaoyue, but think what Gu qiaoyue said is very reasonable. Her father also said that she will always easily trust others. Is it the same this time?


    Liang Hongyan looked at Yu Wenwen with some uncertainty. She shook her head with a white face and prayed to look at Gu qiaoyue.


    Liang Hongyan couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart. She intuitively felt that she had been cheated.


    However, Yu Wenwen looks so quiet. How can a girl who is so gentle lie?


    She turned back to see Gu qiaoyue, but saw that Gu qiaoyue had ignored them. Her books had been cleaned up, turned around, carried her schoolbag and went out.


    Cai Mengyao and others hurried to keep up and red at Yu Wenwen when they left.


    Cai Mengyao even said:


    "Disgusting."


    Bai Li walked at the end. When she got to the door, she stopped, looked at Liang Hongyan and said, "my name is Bai Li. I''m the boss''s bodyguard. I''m responsible for all her daily needs at school. I don''t need anyone else."


    As she spoke, she nced at Yu Wenwen and said again:


    "By the way, my boss, her name is Gu qiaoyue."


    After Gu qiaoyue told her to call the police, Liang Hongyan always felt confused in her mind and didn''t know who to trust.


    But subconsciously, what Gu qiaoyue said is true.


    Dad said that good people will not be afraid of the police. Gu qiaoyue took the initiative to ask the police, while Yu Wenwen shook his head to stop the police

 Chapter 900

    The truth of the matter seems to being out.


    But


    Wen Wen is such a good person, how can he be the one who lies?


    But what Bai Li said seems not to be false. Yu Wenwen told her this before.


    What did she say?


    It seems that Gu qiaoyue''s clothes are capitalist. She said that she came to school with a bodyguard. She said that the white beaver was not Gu qiaoyue''s cousin at all, but the bodyguard she brought to the school


    But if Bai Li is really Gu qiaoyue''s bodyguard, where can Gu qiaoyue do things with Yu Wenwen?


    Many things can''t stand scrutiny.


    "Wen Wen..."


    Liang Hongyan looks at Yu Wenwen with suspicion on her face.


    When Yu Wenwen heard Liang Hongyan calling her, his eyes immediately turned red and tears ran down his cheeks.


    Liang Hongyan had a good time with her. Seeing her like this, those doubts in her heart were pressed down by her, and she said helplessly:


    "Stop crying and pack your things quickly."


    Yu Wenwen looked at her and asked in aining tone:


    "I didn''t tell you everything. I told you not to talk about it everywhere. Why did youe to Gu qiaoyue and say that I was already oppressed in this dormitory? How can you let me live here in the future?"


    Liang Hongyan frowned. She didn''t think she was wrong. Of course, if she was bullied, she should return it, otherwise the person would bully her more unscrupulously.


    She told too Wenwen more than once before to stop her from swallowing. If Gu qiaoyue bullies her, give it back and let her know that she is not so easy to bully.


    But she always dared not. She helped her return it now. She was still so angry.


    Liang Hongyan doesn''t understand why she is like this, and feels very tired. She doubts whether she should ask Yu Wenwen at this time. After all, she looks so sad.


    She sighed and said:


    "Yu Wenwen, I take you as a friend to defend against injustice. If you don''t think it''s necessary, forget it. I won''t say it in the future


    There are so many dormitories in the school. Since Gu qiaoyue bullies you, you don''t have to live here and endure her bullying. You can change your dormitories and never offend her. "


    When she finished, she took a deep look at Yu Wenwen and said:


    "Clean up quickly. I''ll wait for you in my dormitory."


    Even fools can see that Liang Hongyan is angry.


    Although Yu Wenwen hated her for saying everything, she knew that she had lost Gu qiaoyue''s friend. If she lost Liang Hongyan''s friend again, she didn''t know what to do in the future.


    She quickly grabbed Liang Hongyan''s arm and said:


    "Sorry, I was in a bad mood just now. Will you forgive me?"


    ¡¤


    Cai Mengyao and others didn''t dare to speak all the way. They carefully looked at Qiao Yue''s face.


    Seeing that she always looked pale, as if she didn''t take Yu Wenwen''s things to heart, Cai Mengyao couldn''t helpining:


    "Why is Yu Wenwen so disgusting? He talks nonsense all day. He''s so angry."


    Si Liu followed, "really, I just wanted to kill her. I''ve never seen her so shameless. It''s what Qiao Yue said, white lotus."


    "Right, right, right white lotus..."


    ¡­¡­


    Cai Mengyao and Si Liu became more and more angry.


    Wu Xue quietly went to take care of Qiao Yue''s look. Seeing that she looked pale and couldn''t see anything, she was afraid that she felt ufortable and didn''t show it, so she asked:


    "Qiao Yue, are you okay?"


    Cai Mengyao and Si Liu also stopped to denounce Yu Wenwen. Qi looked at Gu qiaoyue with concern.


    After all, Gu qiaoyue and Yu Wenwen are roommates. They had a good rtionship before.


    Gu qiaoyue went to dinner with them and brought Yu Wenwen with her several times. Now she has been sentenced and ndered her reputation everywhere. They can''t see it and feel very angry. As a party, isn''t Gu qiaoyue even more angry.


    With these worried eyes, Gu qiaoyue smiled and said:


    "Well, don''t think about it. It''s just irrelevant."


    Several people looked at her worried for a while. They were relieved to see that she really didn''t look so sad.


    Si Liu immediately smiled and said, "if you''re not sad, you''re right. Yu Wenwen is something like her. It''s not worth being so good to her."


    Cai Mengyao nodded like a chicken pounding rice:


    "Yes, it''s summer vacation today. Let''s have a break up dinner?"


    Si Liu turned his eyes and patted her on the head: "nonsense, what, what loose meal? Who and who bulk cargo?"


    Just about to get angry, Cai Mengyao also found that she had said something wrong. Embarrassed, she stuck out her tongue at several people and shouted at Si Liu:


    "Just say it casually. Why are you so excited? What do you say?"


    Si Liu nced at her again:


    "It''s not any meal. It''s just a meeting. Bring so many statements. Go and eat quickly. I''m hungry."


    He added: "it''s very good for the three of us. We can often meet during holidays. Cai Mengyao, you can y alone in Harbin province. I''ll take Qiao Yue and Wu Xue to have a good y all summer. Let me think about it. Let''s go to the Forbidden City, climb the great wall and..."


    Cai Mengyao''s face waspletely ck, because she found that it was true. They were all in Kyoto during their holidays. She was the only one who wanted to meet Harbin.


    She stared at Si Liu bitterly, nced at Gu qiaoyue, and her eyes brightened:


    "Qiao Yue''s family is also from Harbin province. Ha ha ha. Daqing city is close to our city. You can see it anytime you want to meet."


    Si Liu mercilessly pierced her excitement:


    "I''m afraid you forgot. Qiao Yue is married. She is my sister-inw and her home is in Kyoto."


    Cai Mengyao: "


    Well, she is really the only one who will save Kazakhstan. The whole summer vacation is really going to be separated from her friends.


    I can''t bear it.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the two people with a smile and said:


    "Well, I''m going to Shenzhen in summer vacation. There are many things in thepany. I may not be able to visit the Forbidden City and climb the Great Wall with you."


    Cai Mengyao immediatelyughed:


    "Hahaha... Really? Great, hahaha... Finally I''m not alone. Si Liu, go by yourself. By the way, Wu Xue, do you have a lot to do in the summer vacation and don''t have time to go shopping with her?"


    Si Liu: "


    She looked at Cai Mengyao, who wasughing silently, and suddenly kicked her fart stock.


    "Well, you''re still under personal attack?" Cai Mengyao stoppedughing and attacked Si Liu, stretching her hand into the nest of her arm.


    While blocking, Si Liu pretended to be serious and said, "Comrade Cai Mengyao, what you just called schadenfreude is a bad behavior... Hahaha... Don''t scratch... It''s itchy..."

 Chapter 901

    Cai Mengyao grabbed Si Liu''s and scratched her arm with a smile:


    "Yo Ho? Give me the upper outline online game, don''t you? Itch? Come on, let me scratch again, I won''t itch..."


    Si Liuughed helplessly while hiding.


    Gu qiaoyue and Wu Xue watched them y and y on the side. They were both very happy.


    As a result, the two men were making trouble. They didn''t know how to stop at the same time. They both attacked Wu Xue and Gu qiaoyue tacitly. They caught them respectively and began to scratch their arms.


    Gu qiaoyue and Wu Xue fled quickly.


    So the four people made a mess again.


    It''s hrious to y and chase each other.


    Many people looked at them curiously.


    When seeing Gu qiaoyue, everyone was surprised and began to talk in a low voice.


    "Was that Gu qiaoyue just now?"


    "Seems so?"


    "Why is she different from usual?"


    "Can she do that?"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s true that Gu qiaoyue is too famous. She doesn''t spend much time in school, but as long as she is in school, she is lonely and has neverughed like this with anyone.


    Now she was surprised to see such a side suddenly.


    Looking at the smiling shadows running by, many people looked at them as if they had discovered the new world.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t know the thoughts in these people''s hearts, and didn''t care about them.


    Out of the door, he took some friends to the nearest hotel to get together and send Cai Mengyao to the train.


    Si Moyan knew that Gu qiaoyue had a holiday today and had been waiting at the door early in the morning.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue chasing and fighting with several girls from afar, he once thought he was wrong.


    He had never seen his little girl like this.


    He knew her when she was seventeen.


    At that time, she was always deep like an adult. Later, they also made trouble asionally, but they never saw her chasing and fighting with people on campus like today.


    Sima Yan was stunned until Gu qiaoyue ran up to him and asked him, "I''m going to the hotel with them. Do you want to go together?"


    Si Moyan stared at Gu qiaoyue in front of him.


    It was the hottest time at the moment. Because of running, a thinyer of sweat came out of the tip of her nose and forehead, and her face was red.


    She looked at him with a smile and reached out to wipe the fine sweat on her forehead. Sweat beads wiped a watermark on her forehead, and some fell down along her cheeks to her chin and neck


    Si Moyan subconsciously swallowed his saliva and nodded: "Oh... Ok..."


    But his eyes didn''t leave her face. Little Si Moyan stood up silently, like greeting her.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned slightly: "what''s the matter with you, but it''s too hot. Your face is so red. It''s getting hotter and hotter."


    She didn''t realize anything when she just ran here. She just thought she was too hot.


    Sima Yan shed a blush on his face and nced at the girls standing behind Gu qiaoyue quietly after seeing him. He knew it was impossible to ask Gu qiaoyue to go home now.


    Anyway, it''s summer vacation. They have nearly two months together. It''s OK to give them a meal.


    Si Moyan said, "I didn''t eat either. Let''s go together."


    "OK."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t think much, and directly greeted several people to get on the bus.


    I''m not worried that I can''t sit down. White fox has been guarding at the school gate. The rest of the people take white fox''s car.


    The two cars drove directly to the nearest hotel of Kyoto University.


    Different majors in Kyoto University have different holidays, but they are all in recent days.


    At present, when there are many people in the hotel near the University, some people with little spare money will get together with those who have a good rtionship after the holiday. After all, this difference is nearly two months.


    So that they arrived at the hotel, but there was no ce.


    Si Moyan said directly, "why don''t you go to the field."


    As soon as Si Liu''s eyes lit up, he immediately said, "OK, let''s go to battle."


    When Si Liu finished, he quickly restrained himself. When he went to take care of Qiao Yue, he couldn''t help telling her with his eyes and asked her to agree to go to zhanye.


    Zhanye is a club, but there is also a ce to eat, but it is not open to the outside world.


    At the beginning of military training, their shooting was carried out in the battle field club. It was a little away from the urban area, but it was not very remote. In addition, there were few cars at this time. If the road was smooth, they could arrive in more than 40 minutes.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at several others and emphatically wanted to ask Cai Mengyao what he meant. After all, the others don''t have to hurry back. Only Cai Mengyao is from Harbin and has to go back.


    Cai Mengyao couldn''t help nodding to Gu qiaoyue when she heard that she was going to fight wild. Her eyes were all excited.


    Gu qiaoyue remembered that CAI Mengyao was also a gun lover. It is estimated that she also remembered the shooting during military training. She thought she might be able to shoot after dinner.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "let''s go to zhanye. Cai Mengyao, you can stay for one day and go back tomorrow. By the way, Jiang Hao and they are estimated to have a holiday. I''ll call to ask if they wille or not. If youe, you can go back with them tomorrow and take care of them."


    Gu qiaoyue said and went to get the big brother in the schoolbag.


    "Yes, yes, call them together."


    Cai Mengyao was more happy when she heard that she was going to call Jiang Hao. She took Gu qiaoyue and asked her to call quickly.


    Si Moyan, who was driving in the driver''s seat, frowned and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    I dialed the phone and learned that Jiang Hao and they were on holiday today. They said that they were all together and were about to call her to get together, so she called.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "let''s just let someone pick you up. Let''s go to zhanye together, and CAI Mengyao and they all go together. At that time, Cai Mengyao will go back with you tomorrow, or we can take care of you."


    At this time, there is no express high-speed train inter generations. It takes two nights to take care of the train from Kyoto to Harbin.


    Jiang Hao and others also answered. Gu qiaoyue hung up the phone and turned his eyes to Si Moyan, smiling.


    Si Moyan was helpless and said, "let the white beaver call the tiger, and the tiger will send a car."


    Gu qiaoyue immediately called Bai Li happily and asked her to call Zhang Hu and send a car to pick up Jiang Hao and others at the school gate.


    Along the way, Cai Mengyao and others were very excited. Several people in the car loved shooting. Their mind had changed from eating to shooting.


    Cai Mengyao was careless and directly asked Si Moyan, who was driving in front:


    "Well, brother Si, can we go to the shooting range after dinner?"

 Chapter 902

    Zhan Ye''s people had already received the news. They knew that the boss and the boss''s wife were going to invite the boss''s wife''s ssmates to dinner in their club. They all cheered up one by one, and the kitchen was ready quickly.


    When Gu qiaoyue and others arrived, it was just time for dinner.


    Gu qiaoyue and others arrived in less than ten minutes. Jiang Hao, Zhang Xiao, Zhang Jianguo and Wu Xiangyang also arrived.


    The waiter had been told long ago and was taken to the dining box when the person came.


    Jiang Hao and others had very superior family circumstances since childhood, but in such a ce, they were led all the way, but they were subconsciously reserved.


    When I got to the box door, the waiter smiled and said, "gentlemen, pleasee in."


    Jiang Hao and others politely nodded to the waiter, and walked into the box with a reserved gentleman.


    At the moment of seeing Gu qiaoyue, Zhang Xiao couldn''t stop and shouted directly:


    "Sister Qiao Yue, I''ll call you sister in the future. This is a man''s paradise. Why didn''t you bring me earlier... Ah ah... When I came here, I saw the distribution map of the whole battle field. Wow... God, there are horse courses, shooting ranges, golf courses and fitness rooms... Other courses are not included..."


    Zhang Xiao screamed with exaggeration and rushed towards Gu qiaoyue. He sat directly on the sofa opposite him with excitement on his face.


    Cai Mengyao and several other girls all skimmed their mouths and ignored the silly fork.


    Because of Gu qiaoyue''s rtionship, Cai Mengyao and Jiang Hao have not met for the first time. They are familiar with each other and know more about Zhang Xiao.


    Know that he is that temperament. He can''t pretend to do things and ignore him.


    Gu qiaoyue was speechless to him,ughing:


    "Haven''t you been here before?"


    Several universities in Beijing have cooperated with zhanye club in military training. Jiang Hao and other four people have been here.


    Zhang xiaolima said, "that''s different. Before, there were arge group of students who could only y shooting. Where can it be like this?"


    He said, then went to see Si Moyan and licked his face with a smile: "brother-inw, we can have funter, right?"


    Zhang Xiao''s brother-inw called Si Moyanfortable.


    Although he still nodded in a dark and indifferent way, the previous difort disappeared without a trace.


    "Qiao Yue, general manager."


    Jiang Hao and others frowned at Zhang Xiao''s unreliable appearance and came to say hello to Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly went to the round table and waited for dinner. Si Moyan also nodded to them.


    Since Jiang Hao came in, Cai Mengyao has always hung her head with red cheeks. She doesn''t dare to see her. She looks like a good girl.


    When everyone arrived, the food was served quickly, because they all wanted to y, and the speed of eating was very fast.


    After dinner, they all looked at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled helplessly when she saw them like this: "where are you going? Let someone take you there for fun. Stay here at night."


    Then he turned to see Si Moyan.


    She hasn''t rested here. I really don''t know if there is a ce to live here.


    Sima Yan nodded and said, "stay in the evening. There is a room on the top floor. When you''re ready to y, let someone take you. You can''t go to see the room first."


    Everyone couldn''t wait to y, but everyone still had luggage. They were going to the railway station after dinner, so they all brought their luggage out. Now it can''t be said to y with their luggage.


    So they all said to go to the room first.


    Zhanye has amodation rooms, but outsiders generally don''t know.


    The rooms here are free for some big customers to rest halfway or toote for a night, but the objects provided are only for those specific people, not everyone can.


    The rooms here are absolutely luxurious now, because I don''t trust Cai Mengyao to be here alone at night. I also want to stay here and yter at night.


    Both Si Liu and Wu Xue said that they also lived here with CAI Mengyao in the evening.


    So, the girls had a room, and Jiang Hao and other four men had a room. After arrangement, they went to each other.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t go. She was talking to Si Moyan about song.


    This has happened for nearly half a month.


    But because Gu qiaoyue had been at school before, that is, when she called every night to learn about the situation, but the understanding on the phone was limited after all, so she had to say something face to face.


    "After this incident, song''s industry has shrunk by half. Song Langshan thought he would just push everything on the Song family, but he forgot that businessmen are profit seeking after all..."


    Knowing what Gu qiaoyue cared about, Si Moyan put down his chopsticks and said what had happened these days.


    The Song family has lost, which is a certainty. Although song Langshan is still struggling to support it, it is impossible to be one of the top three families in Kyoto in the future.


    Moreover, this is still under the condition that the Song family is not in trouble with them.


    If you make trouble, it is not impossible for the Song family to be removed from Kyoto.


    Speaking of the Song family, Gu qiaoyue said, "Grandpa said the Song family sent a killer?"


    During this time, she has been at school, and there are white beavers around her. Nothing has happened. After half a month, she feels that the people of the Song family have been secretly solved by Si Moyan?


    But he never said, and Gu qiaoyue was not sure.


    Si Moyan frowned and said, "the other party hasn''t appeared yet. You should be more careful recently."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded to wee down.


    Si Moyan began to talk about Mo''s benefits in Song''s affair during this period and Xiang Yue''s situation during this period.


    Gu qiaoyue was busy studying. Si Moyan also paid attention to Xiangyue. Song spared no effort to pull Xiangyue as long as he could be pulled by Xiangyue.


    "In addition to the two factories you specified, there are also those in the electrical industry. I have also set aside several plots ofnd for you, which are very good areas in Kyoto, as well as several non-staple food industries under song''s banner.


    Your Xiangyue farm is developing step by step. Are you already making sausages and some meat fast food? I''m thinking about non-staple food. You can also belong to this one. It doesn''t take much to manage


    By the way, there are also several stores of the Song family, and I have directly returned to Xiangyue''s banner. It''s better for you to take these instead of being robbed by others. After all, it''s your credit for the fall of the Song family... "

 Chapter 903

    Listening to Si Moyan''s words, Gu qiaoyue''s mouth was wide open and didn''t say a word for a long time


    She thought it would be very good to win the industries she had exined before.


    After all, she still knows the reason why the wall falls and people push.


    Song''s eyes are about to fall. Many people want to reap the benefits. When so many people reap the benefits, they are very satisfied to win the industry with Xiangyue''s current ability.


    Unexpectedly, Si Moyan directly pulled everything she could pull.


    In this way, isn''t it that half of the industry lost by song was divided up by Mo and Xiangyue?


    Others must have picked it up, butpared with them, they probably drink some soup at most?


    Maybe I didn''t even drink soup.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s incredible big mouth, Si Moyan smiled and drew close to her and hooked on the tip of her nose:


    "What? Little girl, is this dissatisfied?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head quickly.


    She''s not satisfied. She''s so satisfied. She''s absolutely satisfied.


    Soon, she returned to her senses and looked at Si Moyan with a smile. Suddenly, she came close and gently kissed him with water on his lips:


    "I''m very satisfied. Don''t be too satisfied."


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue''s smiling appearance, touched the wet water stains printed on the corner of her lips where she touched, and stared at Gu qiaoyue with a bit more deep eyes.


    "Qiao Yue, more than half a month."


    "Huh?"


    Gu qiaoyue was still thinking about the industries that Si Moyan helped him win. Suddenly, he was stunned when he heard that his donkey head was wrong:


    "What half a month?"


    When the voice fell, he immediately understood it again. His face turned red and said shyly:


    "It''s summer vacation. It''s almost two months."


    Si Mo Yan''s eyes were even deeper. Looking at her eyes, they were hot. Gu qiaoyue felt ufortable sitting opposite him. He had an impulse to flee.


    "Well, why don''t we shoot too?"


    She lowered her head and tried to speak.


    It''s day and night now. Even if he thinks again, he can''t do it.


    Besides, they are still in the box at the moment. Cai Mengyao is ying outside. Who knows when to find them. How difficult it will be if they are seen.


    Si Mo Yan''s hot eyes sank and said, "go ride a horse."


    Gu qiaoyue thinks it''s better to ride a horse than to look at each other here. The atmosphere is bing more and more warm and ambiguous, which makes peoplefortable.


    She nodded and hurriedly stood up and walked out: "then go quickly."


    Si Moyan got up slowly and naturally took her hand: "OK, ride a horse."


    The racecourse is a little far away. It takes more than half an hour to walk here, but there are also three wheeled motorcycles in the racecourse.


    The two men came out of the box and asked for a three wheeled motorcycle directly outside. Si Moyan rode with Gu qiaoyue in the direction of the racecourse.


    At this time, not many people will enjoy it. Generally, no onees here from the top families of the whole club.


    However, this ce is not only used for business, but also used to train Mohs employees and provide a shelter for some veterans.


    Strictly speaking, the original intention of Si Moyan to build this ce is not to earn money, so whether anyonees or not is the second.


    The venue was very empty. All the way, only their motorcycle roared.


    In a few minutes, we arrived at the racecourse.


    After getting off the motorcycle, Si Moyan took Gu qiaoyue''s hand to the stables to pick horses.


    "That''s it."


    Si Moyan went over and led a white horse out.


    Gu qiaoyue fell in love with it at a nce and happily stretched out her hand to hold it.


    Sima Yan said, "I''lle."


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned: "don''t you choose another one?"


    Wasn''t the white horse chosen for her?


    Should she choose another one?


    Si Moyan took the reins in one hand, rubbed her head in the other hand, took her hand again and said with a smile:


    "I''ll teach you the first time you ride a horse."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded in a daze. Looking at this tall horse, he thought it was the same.


    Although she has some skills, it''s the first time after all. She always needs to be taught.


    It''s the same when another person is taught to ride.


    Think of those chivalrous women riding horses in TV dramas. It''s enough to take care of Qiao Yue''s lips.


    "Come!"


    Si Moyan has turned over and mounted his horse and stretched out his hand towards Gu qiaoyue.


    When Gu qiaoyue reached out, he made an effort. Gu qiaoyue was dragged up by him and sat firmly in his arms.


    "Drive!"


    He mped the horse''s belly, shook the reins and shouted softly. The white horse kicked up.


    When Gu qiaoyue rode for the first time, Si Moyan didn''t dare to run as soon as he came up, so he took Gu qiaoyue to walk slowly in the racecourse.


    Gu qiaoyue stretched out her hand to wipe the white horse''s soft sideburns. She liked it very much, and her face was full of a smile.


    Looking up at the racecourse, he casually asked Si Moyan:


    "I just saw that there were many horses in the stables. Why didn''t anyonee to ride?"


    Sima Yan said with a smile, "very few peoplee to this horse farm on weekdays."


    "Oh."


    Think about it. At this time, people''s consumption ability is limited. A club like this can''t expect it to make money.


    But after a few years, I will certainly earn a lot in the future.


    "Do you want to hurry?" asked Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded hurriedly: "want..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Listening to Gu qiaoyue''s excited and happy voice, Si Moyanughed happily, mped the horse belly again, and drank "drive!", The speed of the horse immediately got up and ran in the racecourse, which made Gu qiaoyue happy.


    "Cluck..."


    Joyfulughter continued.


    Si Moyan listened and felt his heart was soft and in a mess.


    He suddenly withdrew one hand, controlled the reins with one hand, hugged Gu qiaoyue''s waist with the other, put his chin against Gu qiaoyue''s shoulder socket, and whispered:


    "Miss you so much."


    Gu qiaoyue was happy and vaguely heard what Si Moyan seemed to say, but because the speed was too fast and the wind blew, she didn''t really hear it. Instead, she found that he was controlling the reins with one hand and was so scared that she hurried to say:


    "Hold on, don''t scare me. What if we all fall downter."


    Said all nervously grasped the sideburns on the horse''s neck.


    Si Moyan smiled low. Instead of holding the reins, he slowed down, put his hand into the clothes pendulum and slowly went up.


    Gu qiaoyue was afraid, but ignored the evil hand. When she felt something different, it was when the hand had climbed up the little white rabbit.


    Her frightened face turned white:


    "Si Moyan, you..."


    Before she finished, she felt the change on her back.

 Chapter 904

    "Si Moyan, you rascal, you let go!"


    Gu qiaoyue blushed and scolded.


    It''s so. Where is this? It''s on a horse. What if one identally falls down? He still moves. It''s hateful.


    Sima Yan didn''t speak, but his eyes endured something deeply.


    He felt that bringing her to ride a horse was the most wrong decision he had made.


    Originally, he just heard those people say he was going to shoot. He just wanted to stay with the girl for a while. If he went to shoot, wouldn''t he bang with those people? How could he live in their two person world?


    So he offered to ride a horse.


    But it never urred to me that riding a horse was such a scene now.


    It''s so exciting.


    They haven''t seen each other for more than half a month. They wanted to. Now Wen Xiang and Nuan Yu are in their arms. How can they resist it?


    But he had to bear it.


    I couldn''t help it. I just started and was found.


    This feeling is really ufortable.


    Gu qiaoyue was even worse than him. She was wearing thin clothes in summer. The thing stood tall. She was still sitting in front, and the horse was still running happily


    Every time she ran, she hit her back.


    She wriggled ufortably to avoid the embarrassment.


    "Si Moyan, can you put it away quickly? My back hurts." Gu qiaoyue said with a red face.


    I didn''t hear Si Moyan''s answer, but I felt his more and more hot breath


    Gu qiaoyue: "Si Moyan, you... Are too much!"


    "Don''t move!"


    Sima Yan said impatiently, his voice hoarse.


    As he spoke, he pulled the reins in both hands, slowed down quickly and slowly stopped the horse.


    As soon as the horse stopped, Si Moyan hugged her, put his chin on her shoulder socket, sprinkled hot breath on her neck, and said hoarsely:


    "Don''t move, I''ll just slow down."


    Gu qiaoyue was stiff and didn''t dare to move, and her face was red.


    After a long time, the movement behind her did not ease at all. Gu qiaoyue was worried:


    "Si Moyan, are you okay?"


    Si Moyan raised his head, turned over and dismounted.


    "What are you doing?" Gu qiaoyue asked with a frown.


    Si Moyan smiled at her and walked ahead with the bridle.


    The horse kicked off again.


    Gu qiaoyue sat on the horse, her eyes involuntarily falling on his back.


    Just now, she seemed to see that she was really very tall. It must be ufortable to walk like this.


    "Well, isn''t it hard?" she said tentatively.


    Sima Yan''s tone was dull: "it''s all right, let''s go."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak. After a while, she said anxiously:


    "Are you okay?"


    They have been walking for more than ten minutes. They should be almost there.


    Sima Yan suddenly stopped and turned to look at her:


    "Qiao Yue, you see there is no one here, or we..." he looked at her with hot eyes.


    "Ah..."


    Gu qiaoyue looked down and covered her mouth in surprise:


    "You..."


    After such a long time, why didn''t he go down at all


    Sima Yan took a deep look at her, didn''t speak again, turned and continued to walk.


    But this time it was no longer going back, but leading the horse to the side.


    He went under a tree, tied the reins to the tree, and reached out to hold Gu qiaoyue down:


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as if you agree. Let''s make a quick decision."


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    She was in a daze just now.


    It was not until he took him down and heard his words that he regained his consciousness. He quickly grabbed his skirt and shook his head:


    "No, no, what if someonees over."


    "You quickly put me down. I''m angry if you do this again... Put me down..."


    In the past, Si Moyan listened to Gu qiaoyue''s words carefully and implemented them.


    And this time


    To be exact, it''s not just this time, almost every time. As long as it''s rted to the welfare of Xiao simoyan, he usually won''t let go.


    The same is true this time.


    He put her on the ground, looked at her, took her hand, and said:


    "You have to be responsible..."


    Gu qiaoyue blushed: "but here..."


    "No one will."


    "That''s also..." No.


    No, the two words were all eaten by Si Moyan.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    It was afternoon when Gu qiaoyue and others came to zhanye. Although the summer days were longer, it was half afternoon when they had dinner.


    It was already dusk when Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan sorted out and came all the way back from the horse farm.


    When approaching the stable, Gu qiaoyue stopped, stared at him angrily and said:


    "Si Moyan, you had a n, didn''t you?"


    Now think about it, Gu qiaoyue thinks that someone may not have a temporary intention, but a premeditation.


    Otherwise, why is there a nket on the right grass?


    Is the river just a few meters away from the grass?


    And the river also happens to have a ce surrounded by big stones, which can be used for bathing?


    At the beginning, Gu qiaoyue didn''t expect this, but when things were over and went back, the more he thought about it, the more wrong it was.


    "What was premeditated?"


    Si Mo Yan touched his nose, his eyes shed and said in doubt.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue saw him like this, he was even more sure:


    "Si Moyan, you scoundrel, don''t you admit it? You touch your nose. You may lie to others without blinking an eye, but as long as you lie to me, it''s like this."


    Sima Yan subconsciously touched his nose again, but finally stopped.


    His eyes twinkled twice, then looked at Gu qiaoyue solemnly and said:


    "Admit what, Joe, are you hungry? Let''s go back to dinner. Your friends may have yed back and waited for us to have dinner."


    Gu qiaoyue also knew that it was reallyte at the moment. She red at him fiercely and muttered, "go back and settle your ount for you." so she led her to leave first.


    Gu qiaoyue carries a backpack with her. It''s inconvenient to ride a horse just now, so she put it in the deposit office of the stables.


    As soon as I came out, I heard the sound of my cell phone.


    He hurried to answer the phone.


    "Qiao Yue, where are you? Have you gone back? Are you still waiting for you to have dinner together in the evening? Are youing or not? The box where we are having lunch at noon has all the dishes, so it''s waiting for you."


    Over the phone is Cai Mengyao''s careless voice, as well as the faint voice of others.


    Gu qiaoyue nced back at Si Moyan and said:


    "We''re at the racecourse, now..."


    However, before she finished, she heard the phone say:


    "Are you at the racecourse? We were at the racecourse just now. Why didn''t we see you?"

 Chapter 905

    Gu qiaoyue: "


    She turned her head and looked at Si Moyan. Seeing that he was really touching his nose with shing eyes, her face immediately darkened. She quickly called the other side and said, "we just came here. Maybe we missed it."


    "It''s possible. Come back soon and wait for you."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan and hooked her lips and fingers at him with a smile.


    Si Moyan had a bad heart, so he quickly said with a smile:


    "Well, there are two horse farms in zhanye. There is another one for business. This is usually an insider..."


    The more he said, the lower his voice was. He felt more and more bad about the smiling eyes of Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him with a sneer: "say ah, continue to say ah, why don''t you say it?"


    Si Moyan came over, took his hand and said with a smile:


    "Not to mention this, let''s go to dinner."


    Gu qiaoyue skimmed her lips and decided not to worry about him for the time being. As for whether there was a premeditation, anyway, it had happened.


    But I still couldn''t help staring at him again.


    Si Moyan held her hand tightly, got on the motorcycle and returned to the box.


    After dinner, Cai Mengyao and others want to rest here.


    Several people yed here all afternoon, only shooting and horse riding. They haven''t yed many projects, but they are tired enough. They still want to y after dinner.


    Cai Mengyao took Gu qiaoyue''s arm and said with hope:


    "Qiao Yue, I heard that there are KaraokeS here? Can you dance? Why don''t we go to y in the evening?"


    Others looked forward to Gu qiaoyue.


    This thing also exists in other ces, but they are students and rarely go to such ces. It happens to be here, and it is much safer than those messy ces outside. I want to see it here.


    Gu qiaoyue wanted to cool Si Moyan. He thought it would be good to y with them in the evening. After ying, he just rested here.


    But she was about to speak. Before she could promise, Si Moyan said, "it''s toote today."


    Gu qiaoyue looks at Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan continued solemnly: "you are riding and shooting today, and you are very tired. Just have a good rest and continue to y tomorrow."


    As he said this, he waved his hand. A waiter came up with a delicate golden box in his hand. He went to the crowd and handed each one a golden card.


    Si Moyan said: "this is zhanye''s gold card. All items are free. If you want to y in the future, you cane at any time."


    "Wow..."


    Si Liu took the lead in covering his mouth excitedly, holding the gold card in his hand. His eyes were bright. He took Cai Mengyao and gave her the gold card.


    "Zhan Ye''s gold card, Cai Mengyao, do you know how many people want this gold card? I have it. Ah... So excited..."


    Cai Mengyao doesn''t know much about Zhan Ye. He only knows that he came here to shoot during thest military training, and this time.


    But Jiang Hao and others know.


    Although they came here for the second time like Cai Mengyao, they didn''t hear the name of zhanye for the first time.


    There are many dignitaries in Kyoto. Although it is imed that the gap between the rich and the poor is not obvious, urban people and rural people are still different, and urban people and Kyoto people are still different.


    The living conditions of city people are much better than those in the countryside.


    The living conditions of the people in Kyoto are much better than those of the founders in other ces, not to mention some official children, and the living conditions are unspeakable.


    After Jiang Hao and others came to Kyoto to go to school, they knew a lot of such people, and naturally they knew about zhanye.


    If you know zhanye, you naturally know zhanye''s gold card.


    To be exact, zhanye has not only gold cards, but also ck cards and silver cards. Most people take silver cards, and some people who hold gold cards have more than ordinary identity points. As for ck cards, it is said that there are only a few ten.


    The role of ck card is unknown.


    I only know that gold cards can be consumed at will in the battle field.


    Si Moyan sent out seven gold cards at once, which is really shocking.


    "Thank you, brother." Si Liu thanked happily.


    Cai Mengyao and Wu Xue also quickly thanked.


    Zhang Xiao also epted and thanked him impolitely, while Jiang Hao, Wu Xiangyang and Zhang Jianguo frowned.


    Jiang Hao nced at Gu qiaoyue, handed the card back and said with a smile:


    "Mr. Si, we are still students and don''te much. We can''t use this card."


    Wu Xiangyang and Zhang Jianguo both nodded at the same time:


    "Yes, yes, this card is a waste to us."


    Zhang Xiaodu has happily collected it. Seeing that hispanions have confiscated it, he doesn''t give up and puts the card back.


    Cai Mengyao and others also looked at them and the card in their hand. They were not willing to put it back.


    They like shooting. They wanted to shoot with their cards when they were on holiday.


    But people don''t ept it. Don''t they look like they''re not sensible?


    Sima Yan frowned slightly. He looked at Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang indifferently. Naturally, he received their thoughts at the bottom of his eyes and said with a light smile: "take it. It''s not important."


    Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang felt as if they had been seen through at once. They were embarrassed and embarrassed. Their eyes looked at Gu qiaoyue, full of bitterness.


    They are really far from him. What can we say to bring her happiness?


    Cai Mengyao really wanted this card. Seeing that Si Moyan said so, he quickly put it away happily.


    Looking at the cards on the table, he simply picked them up and handed them back:


    "Since it''s from brother Si, just take it. Qiao Yue certainly wants us to take it. If we get together again in the future, we''d bettere directly to the field. The environment here is good, there are many things to y, and it''s quiet. Of course, the most important thing is that we can shoot. What a good ce."


    Gu qiaoyue also said with a smile: "Cai Mengyao is right. Take it all. This is the only ce in Kyoto where you can shoot. If you miss it, it won''t be so convenient if you want to shoot again."


    She likes Cai Mengyao''s affectation. If she likes it, she won''t be polite to you. She feels veryfortable with you.


    She knew Si Moyan and knew that since Si Moyan had given it, it was what she really wanted to give.


    It would be bad if you were really not polite.


    Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang took a deep look at Gu qiaoyue, looked dark, looked at Si Moyan, and said with a smile, "then we''re not polite. Thank you, general manager."


    Si Moyan smiled faintly at them, nodded, turned his head, smiled at Gu qiaoyue and said softly:


    "Qiao Yue, why don''t we stay here tonight? Your friends are not going back tomorrow. They just sent them tomorrow morning. Let''s go back."

 Chapter 906

    Gu qiaoyue was thinking like this. Si Moyan said so. Naturally, she agreed.


    Directly took Cai Mengyao and others back to the room, waved to Si Moyan and said, "well, I''ll squeeze jiao''er and CAI Mengyao for a night tonight. If you want something, go back first."


    Si Moyan: "


    Did she not understand him?


    What he said was that they lived here together. How did she live here and he went back?


    Sima Yan''s face stiffened for a moment, then gently pulled Gu qiaoyue and said with a smile:


    "OK, you y with them first, but they live in a three bedroom. You can''t squeeze in when you pass. There are rooms next to them. We''ll live next to them. Come back and have a rest when you''re finished."


    Cai Mengyao, Si Liu and others all looked at Gu qiaoyue with an expression I understand.


    Si Liu directly pulled Cai Mengyao and Wu Xue and said:


    "We''ve been tired all day. We don''t y at night. We''ll have a rest when we go back, right?"


    She also winked at Cai Mengyao and Wu Xue.


    Both of them looked at Gu qiaoyue with a smile and nodded heavily:


    "Yes, we''ll have a rest when we go back. Qiao Yue, don''te and squeeze. Go back and have a rest early."


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said, "Cai Mengyao is leaving tomorrow..."


    She wanted to say that CAI Mengyao was leaving tomorrow and had a good talk in the evening, but before she finished, Si Liu answered again.


    "Yes, I''ve been tired all day in the afternoon. I''m very tired. Cai Mengyao will take the train tomorrow and have a good rest tonight."


    Even Wu Xue, who had never talked much, pretended to yawn and said with a smile:


    "I''m so tired. Qiao Yue, you and Mr. Si should have an early rest."


    As they said this, they all turned and walked away. After taking a few steps, they all turned back and blinked at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue stood where she was, and her face turned red with ridicule by their words one by one.


    She twisted Sima Yan''s waist.


    Sima Yan smiled and looked at Jiang Hao and others:


    "You too. You have to take the train tomorrow. Let''s have a rest early."


    Jiang Hao saw Gu qiaoyue''s red face, and his heart was a bitter smile.


    They are all married, aren''t they?


    It''s time to let go of that little careful thought in my heart, isn''t it?


    But why do you always tell yourself it''s time to put it down, but when you see her, your heart will still be bitter and ufortable.


    He pressed down the bitterness in his heart, smiled faintly at Gu qiaoyue, nodded and said:


    "Then you go back to bed early and we''ll go back."


    God knows how repulsive he was when he said this.


    But... So what?


    She''s just his.


    Jiang Hao and others also left, leaving only Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue''s cheeks turned red and stared at Si Moyan. She stepped on her feet, turned and left.


    You don''t have to think about it. Cai Mengyao and they must be talking about them now.


    Although she is not afraid of being said, she will be embarrassed to be said that kind of thing, okay?


    But Si Moyan let her go back to rest in front of so many people


    Si Moyan smiled, hurriedly chased up and stretched out his hand to pull Gu qiaoyue''s hand.


    Gu qiaoyue flung off.


    Si Moyan smiled and pulled, licking his face and smiling at her:


    "Angry? Don''t be angry."


    He shook her hand like a child.


    Gu qiaoyue was not really angry, but felt a little embarrassed.


    At this moment, he was swaying around like this, and looking at his silly appearance as a different child in normal times, he really couldn''t helpughing and scolded him with a straight face:


    "Look at you. What do you look like?"


    Si Moyan approached and said in her ear, "like what you like, what do you like, husband, I''m what I like. How about trying tonight?"


    He said, adding a touch to Gu qiaoyue''s earlobe.


    Jiang Hao and others walked to the ce where they lived. When they heard Gu qiaoyue''s voice behind them, they subconsciously looked back.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw Si Moyan saying something in Gu qiaoyue''s ear. Gu qiaoyue smiled and looked shy.


    He felt ufortable again. As soon as he was about to turn his head, he saw Si Moyan add something to her earlobe.


    He clenched his fist and suddenly smiled at his boss Mo Yan''s smiling eyes.


    Almost subconsciously, his clenched fist loosened and smiled reluctantly at Si Moyan, but his heart jumped up.


    He knows, he must know.


    He knew he liked Gu qiaoyue, so he deliberately licked her ears to show him. Those just now must have been deliberately told to him.


    He just wanted to let him know that Gu qiaoyue was his. They were husband and wife. They could live in one room at night.


    Jiang Hao''s heart was bitter and his fist was clenched again.


    It''s time to forget.


    She''s married.


    That man is master mo. if he lets those dirty thoughts spread in his heart, he may really harm others and himself.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At night, the cool wind blows. Standing on the balcony, it is cool, which makes people feel particrlyfortable.


    Cai Mengyao shot a gun today and rode a horse again. She is not very excited. Even if she knows that she should have a good sleep tonight, keep her spirit and catch the train tomorrow, she still doesn''t feel sleepy.


    She simply got up, poured a cup of hot water, stood on the balcony, felt the coolness outside, and immediately felt much morefortable.


    She took the hot water in the cup and was about to drink. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a man standing on the balcony next door.


    A closer look, it was Jiang Hao.


    She couldn''t help but rejoice and asked in a low voice:


    "Can''t you sleep?"


    When Jiang Hao heard the news, he turned to see that it was Cai Mengyao. He nodded faintly and turned to see the night outside.


    He really couldn''t sleep. As soon as hey in bed, the scene of Si Moyan licking Gu qiaoyue''s earlobe came to his mind, which made his heart very upset.


    "Your gun is good, too."


    Cai Mengyao did not know when he hade to the nearest ce to him, lying on the balcony fence and looking at him with bright eyes.


    Today, they went to the shooting range to shoot. He saw his standard posture when shooting. He was very handsome.


    When you look at him, your heart will jump.


    Cai Mengyao doesn''t know what kind of feeling it is.


    But she knows that she likes to see him very much. Just like just now, when she sees him, she will be very happy and happy.


    She also knows that this is different from what she usually sees beautiful men.


    She likes to see good-looking boys, but it''s just appreciation. When she appreciates them, she doesn''t have the feeling of heart pounding.


    Jiang Hao did not speak, and CAI Mengyao added:


    "What are you looking at?"


    She followed his eyes

 Chapter 907

    The stars twinkle in the sky, and the crescent moon hangs on the treetops, quiet and peaceful.


    Cai Mengyao thought that he should be a very quiet person.


    When I looked at him, I felt that he looked up at the starry sky at an angle of four or five degrees. He was really like a maning out of a book.


    "Does it look good?" Cai Mengyao suddenly asked.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Hao didn''t look back, but answered faintly.


    He was in a bad mood. He wanted to be willful, didn''t want to talk, and didn''t want to talk to anyone.


    Cai Mengyao looked at her for a while.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, she stood quietly on the side and looked up to see the stars tonight.


    She was noisy since she was a child and seldom calmed down. Her family always said that she was a tomboy, and there was no girl who should be gentle.


    However, at this moment, she was really quiet. She didn''t think about anything. She thought about the boy standing on the balcony next door and the way the boy looked at the starry sky silently, describing it again and again in her mind.


    The water in her hand was imperceptibly cold, but she didn''t remember to drink.


    Describe his figure in his mind for a while, quietly turn around to look at him, and quickly turn around to pretend to look at the sky when he doesn''t pay attention.


    Cai Mengyao thinks this feeling is particrly wonderful.


    My heart was sweet, and my heart beat a little faster than usual. There was nothing else in my mind except his figure.


    Jiang Hao is a little impatient. He just can''t sleep and wants to stand outside in the spring breeze, but the girl named Cai Mengyao has been looking at him from time to time. If she hadn''t been silent all the time, he might have gone back to the house impatiently.


    But in fact, he didn''t want to go back to the house at all.


    He couldn''t sleep and didn''t want to close his eyes. Closing his eyes was the scene when mingzichen licked Gu qiaoyue''s earlobe.


    Luckily she didn''t chatter.


    Jiang Hao stood outside for a long time without talking.


    Cai Mengyao also stood for a long time. When she began to yawn, she raised her hand and looked at her watch. She was surprised to find that it was past twelve o''clock.


    She turned to look at him and saw him standing in that position. She frowned slightly, thought for a while, and asked:


    "Are you in a bad mood?"


    Jiang Hao turned his head and looked at her. He seemed to be surprised why she was still there.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Cai Mengyao frowned again and said:


    "Why don''t I tell you something happy? I heard that being liked is a very happy thing. I like you very much."


    "You look handsome and capable. Unlike me, apart from going crazy like a tomboy all day, my mother always said I looked like a little child and said that I must have voted the wrong gender when I was reincarnated."


    "But my father likes my temperament very much. When my mother says me, my father always looks at me and says that there are more delicate girls. It''s personality to think of me... Cluck..."


    As Cai Mengyao said this, she smiled at herself and turned her head to see Jiang Hao.


    Seeing his calm face, he suddenly thought that he wanted to make him happy. How can he talk about his messy things.


    She smiled awkwardly at him and said:


    "I like boys like you. I really have the ability. When I first met you, I didn''t understand the logistics project you were talking about for a long time. You made money when you went to college. I''ve never seen anyone better than you except Gu qiaoyue."


    "By the way, why are you in a bad mood?"


    Cai Mengyao said and turned to see him.


    She is careless and seldom pays attention to other people''s good or bad mood.


    But at the moment, he stood so cold and didn''t say anything, but she just knew he was in a bad mood.


    She doesn''t like to see him in a bad mood.


    Jiang Hao frowned and looked at Cai Mengyao. He didn''t pay much attention to what she said. He only heard her saying, ''I like you.''


    He suddenly asked, "can you really say you like someone so easily?"


    She and Gu qiaoyue have known each other for three years, from high school to college. Now the freshman year is over, but he doesn''t dare to say he likes it.


    He seems to be a little too bad.


    Cai Mengyao was stunned and looked at him puzzled: "of course, if you don''t say it, how can others know you like him?"


    "Do you have to say it if you like it?"


    Jiang Hao smiled bitterly.


    With her temperament, if he really likes to say it, she may not be friends with him.


    "Sure." Cai Mengyao nodded heavily.


    Suddenly, he blushed again and said, "in fact, I like you very much. It''s veryfortable to stay with you, although I know you can''t like me."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Whoever stiptes that I like you, you should like me. If so, I have liked so many people since I was young. If everyone likes me, it''s OK."


    "Do you like me?" Jiang Hao suddenly opened his mouth.


    Cai Mengyao was stunned. He looked back at him and didn''t understand what he meant.


    But she nodded.


    In her opinion, like is like, just like she likes Gu qiaoyue, Si Liu and Wu Xue. It''s veryfortable to stay with them.


    She is veryfortable with Jiang Hao.


    That must be like it.


    Jiang Hao looked at Cai Mengyao seriously for a while. The girl''s apple face looks cute. Although she spends a lot of flowers, she is also measured.


    Just like now, she stood with him for such a long time without much chattering.


    He doesn''t seem to hate her.


    Since you like it


    "Let''s make friends." Jiang Hao looked at Cai Mengyao and said calmly.


    Cai Mengyao was stunned and looked at Jiang Hao strangely.


    After half a ring, he waved his hand and shook his head: "no, no, I don''t mean that. We don''t have tomunicate."


    "I''m serious. We can try tomunicate. I''m twenty-one this year and twenty-four after college. I canmunicate for a few years. If it''s appropriate, I can get married after college."


    Cai Mengyao stared at Jiang Hao''s serious appearance and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    He even wants to get married?


    But there was no sign before.


    "By the way, like you, I''m from Harbin province. I''m from Daqing city. My family runs apany and has several shopping malls. It has developed very well in the past two years. I''ve also cooperated with my friends to set up an expresspany, which has just started..."


    "My condition is like this. Consider it. If you can, give me an answer and we''ll have a formal rtionship."


    He said, looked at Cai Mengyao again and said, "it''s gettingte. Go back and think about it. If it''s appropriate, give me an answer tomorrow morning."


    When he finished, he turned and walked away.

 Chapter 908

    "I, I will!"


    When Cai Mengyao was about to go in, he finally blurted out this "I do".


    She looked at Jiang Hao''s back with red cheeks. When he turned back, she hurried back to the house.


    Jiang Hao nodded into the room without looking back.


    He didn''t know whether he was right or not, but he knew that he couldn''t go on like this all the time. He had to do something.


    Cai Mengyao felt that her mind was more chaotic, and she couldn''t sleep when she was lying in the quilt. From time to time, she pulled the quilt and giggled.


    He just said he wanted to associate with her, still in such a serious tone.


    He told her about himself and even thought of getting marriedter.


    Although the tone is a little rigid when talking, but


    Really happy.


    In the dark, Cai Mengyao looked at the ceiling with bright eyes. She didn''t know when she fell asleep.


    In the morning, Si Liu and Wu Xue freshen up and wait to go out for breakfast, but they can''t wait for CAI Mengyao to get up.


    Si Liu walked to CAI Mengyao''s room and knocked on the door


    "Cai Mengyao, youzy pig, get up quickly and wait for you."


    Cai Mengyao is dating Jiang Hao in her dream. Suddenly she hears Si Liu''s voice, frowns impatiently, turns over and ns to continue dating.


    Suddenly, she suddenly opened her eyes, sat up, looked at the situation in the room, and touched the watch at the head of the bed.


    "God, it''s eight o''clock."


    She promised to go out early to catch the train today. She unexpectedly


    Cai Mengyao gets up in a hurry. At the same time, Si Liu''s voicees from outside the door again:


    "I said Cai Mengyao, you were a thiefst night. Don''t me me for not calling you. Hurry up, I''ll wait for you."


    While changing clothes, Cai Mengyao shouted at the door:


    "Come on,e on, don''t rush."


    Then she went barefoot to open the door, hurried back to find her shoes, and slipped into the bathroom.


    "I had a rest so earlyst night. You can sleep to this point. I don''t know. I thought your second senior brother was reincarnated."


    During the winter vacation, everyone is chasing the journey to the West. Adults and children like to watch it. Some ssic bridge sections are talked about with relish, and they are taken out from time to time to make fun of theirpanions.


    Especially some children prefer that stick to y the elder martial brother.


    While brushing her teeth, Cai Mengyao refuted her:


    "You are the second elder martial brother. I was with youst night..."


    She just wanted to say that she and Jiang Hao stayed on the balcony in the middle of the nightst night, but she swallowed her words.


    I was only excitedst night, but I still feel incredible when I think of it now.


    Does Jiang Hao really want to associate with her?


    Forget it, she''d better not say it. When Jiang Hao takes the initiative to admit it, they''re announcing it. Otherwise, it was a jokest night. Isn''t it a joke for her to say it now.


    Si Liu leaned against the bathroom door, watched her brush her teeth and said with a smile:


    "What did you dost night? Don''t tell me you went out with a handsome man after you went backst night."


    "Nonsense."


    Cai Mengyao blushed and turned to the mirror to brush her teeth carefully, ignoring Si Liu.


    Si Liu didn''t take it seriously, but said:


    "Hurry up, we''re all waiting for you. Just now Jiang Hao knocked on the door and asked them to have breakfast together."


    When she mentioned Jiang Hao, Cai Mengyao''s face turned red again, but her hands moved quickly.


    Quickly groomed, went out and shouted, "OK, let''s go, let''s have breakfast."


    As soon as Si Liu returned to the sofa and sat down, he saw that CAI Mengyao had packed up and made some amazing jokes about her:


    "You are so fast, powerful, powerful."


    Several people went out together. When the four big boys living next to heard the news, they also opened the door and came out. They went downstairs to have breakfast together.


    At the moment when Cai Mengyao saw Jiang Hao, her face immediately turned red. She quickly lowered her head and was at a loss to see her.


    Jiang Hao frowned and thought about it. He took the initiative to walk up to her and asked, "did you sleep wellst night?"


    Cai Mengyao nodded hurriedly, "Mm-hmm."


    The sound is as low as a mosquito.


    "Last night we..."


    Cai Mengyao was a little nervous. She was afraid that Jiang Hao would say thatst night was a joke. She quickly said:


    "Well, let''s go to breakfast quickly. Gu qiaoyue and Si Ge may already be waiting for us."


    Jiang Hao nced at her, nodded and took the initiative to walk beside her.


    Cai Mengyao is very nervous. She feels that her palms are sweating. She has never been so nervous.


    The people walking in front were full of doubts. When did Cai Mengyao and Jiang Hao be so familiar?


    And


    Last night


    What happened to themst night?


    Si Liu looked at Wu Xue suspiciously and shook his head in unison.


    Zhang Xiao and others are also exchanging eyes secretly. They can''t figure out how those two people suddenly want to be strange.


    However, all of them had a sense of propriety and didn''t coax blindly.


    The dining room was introduced to them when the waiter took them therest night. When they came, they didn''t see Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, and didn''t wait for them.


    The couple got upte, and everyone knew it.


    Just now, Jiang Hao even put a fried dumpling in CAI Mengyao''s bowl.


    Cai Mengyao also changed her previous careless temperament and became quiet.


    Aware that everyone was looking at them, Cai Mengyao became more nervous. Her heart was fluttering, and her face was stained with crimson.


    Jiang Hao looked up at the crowd and said with a smile after watching Cai Mengyao finish one and clip her another fried dumpling:


    "Yao Yao and I are dating."


    Everyone was stunned by the action of eating.


    Originally, I was eating while watching where they interacted. I was puzzled. At this moment, when I heard Jiang Hao admit it, I was so surprised that I forgot the food I was eating in my mouth.


    In particr, Wu Xiangyang, Zhang Xiao and Zhang Jianguo were surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths.


    They came together from high school and knew Jiang Hao''s feelings for Gu qiaoyue.


    Why did you suddenly fall in love with Gu qiaoyue''s good friend without any sign?


    Si Liu wanted to speak. He was blocked by food and couldn''t speak. He swallowed quickly. He looked at them and asked, "when did it happen?"


    As she spoke, she looked at Cai Mengyao, who was red faced and quiet.


    Cai Mengyao was delighted because Jiang Hao took the initiative to admit it.


    When she got up in the morning, she didn''t believe that what happenedst night was true. Just now she heard Jiang Hao take the initiative to say that they were dating, and she looked up at him incredulously.


    She doesn''t know how to exin.


    Seriously, she doesn''t know how it happened.


    Just as she was thinking about what to say, Jiang Hao said:


    "Last night, I confessed to Yao Yao, and she agreed."

 Chapter 909

    Cai Mengyao was stunned to see Jiang Hao, and then his face became even more red.


    She lowered her head and hurriedly said, "in fact, I took the initiative to confess, Jiang Hao... West night..."


    Because she was too excited and in front of so many people, Cai Mengyao, who was rarely embarrassed, was incoherent.


    But everyone understood that the two people were really dating.


    Si Liu and Wu Xue looked at each other and felt incredible.


    Cai Mengyao used to shout like a handsome man. She often told them that Jiang Hao was handsome, and they all thought she was talking casually. Where did you think she was... Really


    She really went to confess to Jiang Hao.


    Then the two really went out.


    Both of them couldn''t help giving Cai Mengyao a thumbs up.


    Si Liu said, "no wonder you got upte this morning. It turned out that you twost night... Hey, hey..."


    Si Liu said and smiled strangely.


    Cai Mengyao''s face turned redder and quickly shook her head:


    "No, no, we were on the balconyst night..."


    "Wow... On the balcony..."


    Si Liu smiled more happily.


    Cai Mengyao didn''t know how to exin. They were on the balconyst night, but they didn''t do anything. They blew the wind together for a while. At most, they didn''t know what to do behind. They confessed inexplicably


    Anyway, let her think about what happenedst night. She clearly remembers every scene, but the specific details are always unreasonable.


    She is not aforter, but sheforted Jiang Hao.


    Comforting,forting and inexplicably confessed.


    Even if he confessed, he promised.


    Jiang Hao nodded and said, "well, we confessed to each other on the balcony. I will have a good rtionship with Yao Yao for the purpose of getting married."


    Jiang Hao said so, everyone naturally epted and blessed them.


    Only Wu Xiangyang nodded at Jiang Hao and said nothing.


    No one knows Jiang Hao better than him. He doesn''t like Cai Mengyao at all. I''m afraid he really wants to give up those promising ideas in his heart.


    He didn''t agree with Jiang Hao''s approach. He wanted to forget Gu qiaoyue. It was not possible to use that method, but this one


    Deceive yourself and others.


    And the other party is Gu qiaoyue''s friend.


    Unless he keeps going, how can Gu qiaoyue and CAI Mengyao deal with himself once something happens?


    But he didn''t say anything.


    Now that a friend has made such a choice, he will support him to go on. The little ideas in his heart will never be dug out one day.


    Wu Xiangyang looked at Jiang Hao, suddenly put down his chopsticks and said, "Jiang Hao,e out."


    Knowing what Wu Xiangyang was going to say, Jiang Hao nodded and followed him out.


    He was a little impulsivest night, but he doesn''t regret it. He will deal with everything.


    Cai Mengyao is a good girl. Now that he has chosen, he will not hurt her.


    On the outside corridor, two people walked one by one to the bottom of the top window.


    Wu Xiangyang looked at the green grass outside the window and the workers busy trimming the grass. Waiting for Jiang Hao to approach, he turned and asked.


    "Have you decided?"


    "Yes."


    Wu Xiangyang took a deep look at Jiang Hao, nodded, smiled bitterly and said, "it''s better to go out than to be trapped inside forever."


    Jiang Hao looked at Wu Xiangyang and asked, "what about you? When will youe out?"


    "Me? I''vee out long ago. I just haven''t met the person I like."


    Wu Xiangyang said, taking a deep look at Jiang Hao and said, "Cai Mengyao is Gu qiaoyue''s friend. It''s unwise of you to do so."


    Jiang Hao: "I like Yao Yao. There''s nothing wise or unwise."


    Wu Xiangyang looked at him deeply and nodded:


    "You know what you are doing. We are friends. As long as you are sure you are wise, I will support you. In fact, Cai Mengyao is also a good girl."


    The two men were not talking. They both looked out of the window and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    After a long time, Wu Xiangyang said, "go back."


    Jiang Hao nodded and went to the meeting together.


    When I got to the door, I just met Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    At the moment of seeing Gu qiaoyue, Jiang Hao paused, shook his fist a little, then showed a decent smile again on his face, walked over and said with a smile:


    "You two are here. If you don''te again, we''ll have dinner and go to the railway station."


    Wu Xiangyang and Yu Guang nced at Jiang Hao, sighed andughed:


    "You''rete, but you missed a good news."


    "What good news?" Gu qiaoyue asked with a smile.


    Wu Xiangyang looked at Jiang Hao and saw that he looked as usual. He smiled and said, "Jiang Hao and CAI Mengyao have determined their rtionship."


    "Huh?"


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned. What''s the rtionship?


    Then he understood and said happily, "really, Jiang Hao, are you really good with CAI Mengyao?"


    Jiang Hao looked at Gu qiaoyue with a smile on his face. His heart was bitter, but he still smiled on his face and nodded:


    "Well, it''s true."


    "Oh, then I have to ask Cai Mengyao to see how she chased a handsome man like you."


    Gu qiaoyue said and strode away to find Cai Mengyao and others.


    She was really happy. From the beginning, she knew that CAI Mengyao might really like Jiang Hao.


    However, the two people didn''t have much contact after that. She thought they didn''t call yellow. Unexpectedly, the surprise came so suddenly.


    When he opened the door and went in, he saw Si Liu and others talking about it.


    Cai Mengyao''s cheeks are red and surrounded by Si Liu and Wu Xue.


    As soon as she saw Gu qiaoyue, Si Liu quickly shared the news of the explosion with her:


    "Qiao Yue, you can count it. Let me tell you some good news. Are we surprised that Comrade Cai Mengyao is in love?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled at Cai Mengyao and said, "surprised and happy, Cai Mengyao, you really don''t give us a little time to prepare so suddenly, ha ha ha."


    "No, we''re talking about her right now. You said we all went back to the house to have a rest, but she ran to confess to others. She didn''t know to tell us to go around and cheer her up. I don''t know what kind of confession we Yaoyao give."


    Si Liu joked.


    The people in the room are making fun of CAI Mengyao.


    Outside, Si Moyan waited for Gu qiaoyue to enter the house. He looked at Jiang Hao indifferently, nodded to him, looked at Wu Xiangyang, and suddenly said:


    "You should find one, too."

 Chapter 910

    Wu Xiangyang''s face turned ck immediately. He wanted to say something, but Si Moyan had turned and left.


    He was so angry that he couldn''t help saying:


    "Why is he like this?"


    Jiang Hao shook his head and smiled bitterly. He turned to Wu Xiangyang and said:


    "Seriously, find one."


    Wu Xiangyang suddenly lost all his anger. He looked at Jiang Hao and said with a bitter smile:


    "Where is so easy."


    With her in front, it''s boring to see other girls. Where is it so easy to find.


    Jiang Ning said, "how do you know if you don''t try?"


    Wu Xiangyang: "like you?"


    Jiang Ning choked for a moment, didn''t say anything, and turned and left directly.


    He knew that he was really mean, but


    He shook his fist and secretly decided to use all his heart on CAI Mengyao in the future, not for anything else, but to make up for his meanness.


    Wu Xiangyang didn''t say anything. When he returned to the dining room, his face was still a little bad.


    He didn''t continue to eat either. Seeing that everyone had almost eaten, he said:


    "It''s gettingte. We have to catch the train. Why don''t we go now."


    "Yes, we have to catch the train, but we can''t wait any longer." Zhang Jianguo stood up and said quickly.


    This morning, the atmosphere looked very lively, but he just felt embarrassed.


    He believes that except for a few girls who don''t know at all, their boys should be like this.


    As long as they are insiders, they all know that Jiang Hao is suddenly with CAI Mengyao, which is not so simple.


    Zhang Xiao also stood up and said, "yes, yes, I have to go back and quickly see Yurou. By the way, Qiao Yue, you must call us to get together when you go back to Daqing. Yurou has been saying that I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Gu qiaoyue thought of calling Yurou toinst time, so she smiled and nodded:


    "OK, I''ll contact you when I get back. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the railway station."


    Zhanye is less than half an hour''s drive from the railway station. It''s not very far.


    When I got there, there was more than an hour before the departure. I waited with them for a while. When I informed them to get on the bus, I sent them all the way to the tform and watched them get on the bus. Then I waved goodbye.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan stood on the tform for a while, but they saw that there were so many people in the railway station that they couldn''t squeeze out for a while.


    Many people are carryingrge and small bags of luggage, crowded people are crowded to get on the bus.


    Gu qiaoyue, they are going back now. It''s really not easy. They just stand by and wait.


    At this time, suddenly a girl in her early twenties with a schoolbag on her back was squeezed out by the crowded crowd and rushed straight towards Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue subconsciously wants to pick up. After all, there are so many people. If she falls, a stampede may happen.


    But at the moment when she was going to pick it up, she hurried back two steps.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue lowered her voice: "something seems wrong."


    Just now, when she was going to help the girl, she saw that there was no panic in her eyes, and she was not squeezed at all.


    If ordinary people were squeezed out and almost fell, they wouldn''t be so calm as her.


    Gu qiaoyue immediately became vignt.


    Si Moyan was surprised and immediately stopped Gu qiaoyue behind him. He immediately locked the girl along Gu qiaoyue''s eyes.


    The girl didn''t think Gu qiaoyue would react so quickly. A haze shed on her face with her head down. Her right hand quickly touched a dagger on her back and stabbed Gu qiaoyue.


    The female killer''s action was too fast. Gu qiaoyue reacted and stepped back to tell Si Moyan that it was only a moment when the killer shot.


    The dagger has arrived.


    Si Moyan''s pupil contracted slightly, suddenly stretched out his arm to block, and kicked at the female killer.


    White beaver and white fox also reacted quickly. They immediately came forward and caught the female killer.


    It happened so suddenly that it was stopped as soon as it happened. All the people who were anxious to catch the train around only looked here curiously. They were hurried to get on the bus by the crowd without much attention.


    Gu Qiao''s heart was relieved with lingering palpitations. Yu Guang skimmed a blood stain on Si Moyan''s arm.


    "She stabbed you?"


    Gu qiaoyue quickly pulled Si Moyan''s arm to check his injury.


    But just then, I saw a silver sh behind him.


    She was shocked. She didn''t have time to think. She grabbed Si Moyan and turned around: "be careful!"


    "Yes!"


    Gu qiaoyue gave a dull hum, and severe pain hit him. The next moment, he fell soft in Si Moyan''s arms.


    "Qiao Yue!"


    Si Moyan was stunned by this scene. His hands trembled and wiped away Gu qiaoyue''s back. Viscous blood wet his hands. He was frozen, his eyes were scarlet, and his body also exuded a sad and cold breath.


    As soon as he raised his foot, he kicked the killer who was inserted in the back.


    Bai Li and Bai Hu were also surprised. They quickly caught two killers and contacted the doctor at the same time.


    Arbor was wearing a simple white shirt. Now he was stabbed in the back, and a lot of blood came out to dye the shirt red


    Coupled with the "bang" sound of a huge object falling to the ground, even these people who catch the train are in a hurry. At this moment, they have also found this scene.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah... Killed..."


    "Killed..."


    For a time, there was chaos on the tform. Someone shouted and someone desperately set for the train.


    Si Moyan''s eyes were red. He couldn''t care about anything else. He quickly picked up Gu qiaoyue and left here: "Qiao Yue, you must bear it. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Human life concept of heaven, even if it is chaotic, where it passes, it is still that everyone consciously gives way.


    But this is a train tform after all. People who catch trainse and go. It''s so crowded everywhere. He goes back and forth in the opposite direction, and the speed is much slower.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    The white beaver walked ahead and hurriedly cleared the road.


    Gu qiaoyue tried to keep her eyes open and didn''t let herself faint.


    But her back really hurt. She grabbed Si Moyan''s arm tightly and said hard:


    "I''m fine."


    "Don''t talk, save your strength, don''t sleep, wake up, Gu qiaoyue, Imand you, wake up..."


    Sima Yan''s eyes were red and he walked quickly with Gu qiaoyue in his arms. His mind was nk.


    Gu qiaoyue''s back hurts badly. She tries to smile at Gu qiaoyue:


    "Mo Yan, don''t worry. I''m really fine. It''s just a little painful. It''s hurt in the back. It''s not a fatal position. It''ll be fine."


    It''s not easy for her to say these words in one breath.


    After saying this, I was very tired. My eyes began to fight. It seemed that I could fall asleep at any time.

 Chapter 911

    "Don''t talk. Please stop talking. Go to the hospital right away. Soon... You hold on... Why are you so stupid... You hold on..."


    Si Mo Yan said again and again. His tears could no longer be controlled, and his eyes were blocked by water mist.


    He quickly closed his eyes, tried to control himself not to be flustered, took her in his arms and ran fast.


    The white beaver was running in front of him while calling to arrange.


    When Si Moyan came out of the railway station with Gu qiaoyue in his arms, the car was waiting outside. In the car was a professional medical rescue team.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue got on the bus, he carried out emergency rescue.


    Si Moyan was beside her all the time, his eyes were red and he held his hand tightly.


    Gu qiaoyue tried her best not to faint. Looking at Si Moyan''s red eyes, she wanted to try to smile at him and tell him that she would be fine.


    In fact, at that moment, she didn''t even think about it, so she pulled him up.


    All along, she felt that she was rational in this rtionship, but lying here at this moment, she knew that she had lost her reason in front of him.


    ¡¤


    In the hallway of the hospital.


    Gu qiaoyue finally fainted when she was pushed into the operating room.


    Si Moyan''s eyes were red and stuck to Gu qiaoyue''s body. He just wanted her to stop him. He was lying in the operating room.


    At this moment, he hated himself very much. Why didn''t he find out in advance and why did he let her block him for him.


    At this moment, he just felt extremely ipetent and couldn''t do anything


    His painful fist hit the wall of the hospital one after another. His mind was in a mess. He couldn''t think of anything. In his mind, only her vanity fainted.


    He wants to calm down.


    He knew that only when he calmed down can he deal with these things and make the people who hurt her pay the price.


    However, he couldn''t calm down when he watched her faint and pushed her into the operating room.


    "Boss, how''s your sister-inw?"


    Zhang Hu hurried to see Si Moyan who couldn''t stop hitting the wall. His surprised chin almost fell to the ground.


    "Boss, don''t do this. My sister-inw will be fine."


    Zhang Hu hurriedly stopped Si Moyan and said anxiously.


    Si Moyan was stopped and sat down on the ground in pain, covering his head and said painfully:


    "She''s blocking the knife for me, she''s for me... I''m so useless..."


    He suddenly pped himself heavily in the face and said angrily, "why am I so useless... I know that song''s people are ready to move in the dark, why can''t I be more careful..."


    "Boss!"


    When did Zhang Hu see such Si Moyan? The whole person was scared silly. He just stood beside him and didn''t know how tofort him for a moment.


    "Boss, sister-inw will be fine. If sister-inw wakes up and sees you like this, she will be sad. Boss, those who hurt sister-inw have all been caught. Do you want to go back for trial?"


    Sima Yan''s face shed cold. He squatted on the ground, looked up at the light still on in the operating room, and nodded sharply:


    "Damn them!"


    He suddenly stood up, clenched his fists together, and gave cold orders in his eyes.


    "White beaver, watch her here!"


    After that, Si Moyan raised his feet and left.


    His eyes were red and cold.


    Whether it''s the Song family in Europe or the Song family in Beijing, as long as it has something to do with this, none of them can escape.


    Zhang Hu quickly caught up.


    Just a few steps away, he ran into Si Weiguo, he ronghua and others who came to hear the news.


    As soon as he ronghua saw Si Moyaning, he quickly came up and asked:


    "Where''s Qiao Yue? How''s Qiao Yue? What''s going on?"


    "Mo Yan, what happened?"


    Sima Yan didn''t even look at them. He looked gloomy and went out without saying a word, as if he didn''t see them.


    He ronghua wanted to ask again, but Si Moyan had gone far and whispered anxiously, "what''s the matter with this child? I don''t know what''s the matter with Qiao Yue."


    As soon as he said that, he had to ask someone. Gu qiaoyue was in that ward. As soon as he turned around, he saw Zhang Hu again and hurriedly pulled him and asked:


    "Tiger son, what''s the matter with Mo Yan? What about Qiao Yue? How''s she? Is there anything wrong¡°


    "Still in the operating room." Zhang Hulian said hurriedly.


    He didn''t have time to say more, so he hurried after Si Moyan.


    Now the boss''s mood is obviously wrong. He must follow.


    ¡¤


    The Song family in the capital, song Langshan, for more than half a month, seems to be suddenly ten years old. His hair, which was not very white, ispletely white this time.


    The Song family started in business. With their huge financial resources, they also did a lot of great things in the era of war, so they can be ranked among the three families.


    Even in those ten years, the Song family was not affected much.


    As soon as they recovered, they quickly resumed their industry, which has developed rapidly in recent years.


    It never urred to me that just because of one song Zhe, the whole song family lost more than half of their industry.


    Song''s industries have been taken bypetitors one by one and have shrunk rapidly. Although it is hard to control the situation now, it is impossible to return to the previous scenery.


    Song Langshan sat in his study. After working all day, he rubbed his temples wearily.


    Just then, the telephone in the study rang:


    "Brother, it''s not good. Our firm partners suddenly said they wanted to stop cooperation with us. Just now, in a short period of more than ten minutes, I''ve received five calls... Brother, what''s going on in our family? Brother, think of a way."


    Song Langshan was dizzy and almost fainted directly.


    He grabbed the table hard to keep himself from falling down, and asked in a trembling voice:


    "Castle Peak, what are you talking about? What''s going on?"


    Song Qingshan was also worried: "no, there are six, and a phone call came in to terminate the cooperation. Brother, what happened? Why did it happen suddenly..."


    The phone "bang!" fell on the table. Song Qingshan shouted anxiously over the phone:


    "Brother, brother... Are you listening?"


    Song Langshan, on the other side of the phone, fainted.


    The Song family, half a month ago, Song Zhe''s affairs fell behind the curtain and ushered in a crisis again.


    Song Qingshan never heard song Langshan''s voice. He was worried. He quickly called the rest of the family to see how song Langshan was.


    At the same time, a group of people also set out directly from Kyoto airport and headed for Europe.


    After dealing with this, Si Moyan stood at the window, his eyes scarlet, looked out of the window and called Bai Li. He wanted to know Gu qiaoyue''s situation. The message he could get was that "he has been transferred to the intensive care unit and hasn''t woken up yet. ¡°

 Chapter 912

    Si Moyan held his cell phone tightly in his hand, and his finger joints turned white. The whole person was full of the breath of strangers.


    After hanging up the phone, he stood where he was for a long time. After a long time, he pulled his hair hard, turned and walked out.


    "Brother, are you okay?"


    Zhang Hu saw that he called Bai Li. He wanted to ask Gu qiaoyue, but he didn''t dare to ask again.


    Si Moyan didn''t speak and walked all the way to the basement.


    In the basement, there are two killers caught today.


    Both of them had been torn off their tendons and were dying. They were locked in chains and lying on the ground.


    Hearing the footsteps, both of them opened their eyes and forgot toe over.


    Seeing Si Moyan, they were silent again and closed their eyes again.


    Their identity, as long as the mission fails, whether they are arrested or go back, they will die.


    "Kill me, I won''t say anything," one of them said weakly.


    Si Moyan''s cold eyes swept over them, suddenly sneered and took two photos in front of them.


    In the picture, there are two middle-aged women who look a little like them.


    Seeing the two photos, the two killers narrowed their eyes at the same time, and then closed them painfully.


    It''s a painful memory. I think of it every midnight, but I don''t dare to recall too much. I can only bury the warmth in that memory deep in my heart.


    The people in the picture are familiar. They are the people whose memory will appear in their mind in the midnight dream, but they dare not ask.


    "The man in the picture is still alive."


    Sima Yan said indifferently. Seeing that the two women on the ground opened their eyes again, he said:


    "Zhang Cuihua and Hu Dali, their 12-year-old daughter, were abducted at the door of their home eight years ago. They have been looking for their daughter for years. Five years ago, on their way to find their daughter, they identally fell into the ditch by bike. Their husband died on the spot. Zhang Cuihua broke her leg and is now crying blind..."


    "Liang Aizhen and Wang Gechuan, also eight years ago, got lost on the way to the market with their 11-year-old daughter..."


    Si Moyan came slowly and looked at the two people on the ground in pain. He sneered:


    "Say what you know!"


    When he finished, he stopped looking at them and went out directly.


    Half an hourter, Zhang Hu brought two pieces of information:


    "Boss, this is what they confessed. There is a base in it. Young girls are taken back from various countries all year round and trained as killers, but they don''t know the specific address. They only know that they are on an ind. They will be sent out of the ind with their headgear every time they go on a mission. Afterpleting the mission, someone will pick them up and go back to the ind. If the mission fails, they will be wiped out on the spot."


    He said, paused and said, "fortunately, it''s the boss. You reacted quickly, otherwise these two people would have died."


    Sima Yan''s face was always cold. There was no expression on his face, let alone any reaction.


    "Boss..." Zhang Hu shouted tentatively.


    Si Moyan looked up at him coldly. Zhang Hu shivered and closed his mouth.


    Si Moyan said coldly, "practice with the military headquarters. I want him to no longer exist in this world!"


    The European Song family is the initiator. This base is the gun. Whoever dares to fight his people, he will be ready for destruction.


    "But, boss... It doesn''t belong to..."


    Sima Yan looked at it coldly. Zhang Hu quickly shut up and said, "don''t worry, boss, I will deal with it."


    Zhang Hu hurried down.


    Since the ident of my sister-inw yesterday, the boss has turned into a devil.


    First, they destroyed the Song family''s industry regardless, and then sent people directly to the Song family''s home in Europe. Now even the killer base is staring at it.


    But he didn''t dare to persuade him. He just hoped that under the crazy actions of the boss, he could calm him down a little and reduce some psychological pain a little.


    The sister-inw''s ident happened under the boss''s eyes. He can know the boss''s painful mood at the moment.


    He can''t do anything but help the boss deal with these things as much as possible. He is looking forward to his sister-inw waking up soon.


    Only when the sister-inw wakes up can the boss be rescued from the abyss.


    "Tiger, where''s the boss?"


    Zhang Lingyue hurried back and just met Zhang Hu who was going out. She stopped him and asked.


    God knows he almost died of anxiety along the way.


    Zhang Hu nced in the direction of the closed office door.


    Zhang Lingyue hurried past without waiting for him to speak.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Si Moyan standing in front of the window with his back to him. The lonely and bleak back looked at it, which made people suffocate.


    "Boss..."


    Zhang Lingyue murmured.


    Si Moyan did not respond.


    Zhang Lingyue walked forward a few steps and saw Si Moyan, who was quite different from the high, cold and indifferent in the past.


    He felt his nose was turning sour. He patted Si Moyan on the shoulder and said:


    "Don''t worry, boss. My sister-inw will wake up. Didn''t the doctor say that as long as you wake up, you''ll be fine."


    Sima Yan didn''t move. He wiped his hands on his face, looked at Zhang Lingyue, and said hoarsely:


    "Here you are."


    Zhang Lingyue sighed. Looking at him like this, she didn''t feel suffocated.


    "Elder brother, we have something outside. Go to the hospital and watch it. My sister-inw must want to see you first when she wakes up."


    Si Moyan was frozen. He was silent and didn''t speak, but the pain in his eyes couldn''t be covered up.


    He didn''t protect her.


    She hurt him by blocking the knife for him. For the first time, he was weak and afraid to go to the hospital and hear any bad news from her.


    He doesn''t stay in the hospital. He can also tell himself that she is actually fine, but she has a minor illness and will recover soon.


    But such a lie can''t deceive yourself at all


    Si Moyan couldn''t bear it and touched his face heavily.


    "Boss, I know you''re sad, but my sister-inw needs you more."


    Si Moyan''s action of covering his face froze again. Since Gu qiaoyue''s ident, he was confused. He didn''t know what he was doing. He just wanted to break up the people who hurt Qiao Yue.


    But now Zhang Lingyue told him that she needed him.


    Si Moyan suddenly woke up as if he had been impressed by others.


    Yes,pared with others, Qiao Yue needs him more for revenge and death. Others can do it for him, but with Qiao Yue, no one can rece him.


    Regardless of anything else, he suddenly ran out, went downstairs in one breath, stepped on the elerator and went to the hospital.


    There was only one voice left in my mind:


    Joe month needs him, she needs him, he can''t waste his time on other things.

 Chapter 913

    Before Gu qiaoyue opened her eyes, she smelled the strong smell of disinfectant belonging to the hospital alone.


    She was conscious, but her eyelids were heavy and she couldn''t earn anything.


    I heard someone say:


    "Mo Yan, you haven''t closed your eyes for three days and nights. Qiao Yue has a mother here. Go and have a rest soon."


    "Mo Yan, just listen to your mother. The doctor said that Qiao Yue has been out of danger. It''s only a matter of time to wake up. Just have a good rest. It''s really not good. You can just lie on the side and squint a little..."


    "Mo Yan, if you go on like this, Qiao Yue will wake up and you will fall ill again. She should worry about you again."


    This is the voice of he ronghua and Si Weiguo, but there is no voice of Si Moyan.


    She tried to open her eyes and persuade Si Moyan to have a good rest. She didn''t sleep for three days and nights. He was a man but not an iron man. How could he stand it.


    However, her eyelids are really heavy and heavy. It seems that someone has sewed her eyelids, so she can''t open them.


    She couldn''t do it in a hurry. Just then, Si Moyan''s obviously hoarse and unreasonable voice sounded:


    "I''m fine. I''ll wait for her to wake up. The first person she wants to see when she wakes up is me. I''ll wait for her."


    "Hey... You... Mo Yan, even if you want to wait for Qiao Yue to wake up, you should take good care of your body first. When she wakes up and sees you fall, she will be happy?"


    "You child... You have been disobedient since childhood. You can''t listen to me and your mother once this time."


    However, no matter what they said, Si Moyan stopped talking.


    He still acted like that, holding Gu qiaoyue''s hand and staring at her face quietly.


    "Hey..."


    He ronghua and Si Weiguo sighed helplessly and stopped persuading.


    He ronghua looked at his stubborn son, sighed and shook his head, and looked at Gu qiaoyue lying quietly in bed. Her heart was also sore. She sighed and said:


    "I''ll heat up the porridge. He looks like this... He doesn''t rest, but he has to eat at least."


    As she said this, she turned to get out of the ward. When she turned around, she silently wiped the tears in her eyes like a strong woman.


    Gu qiaoyue''s heart was sour and astringent. She just wanted to quickly open her eyes, look at her Moyan, tell him he was all right and let him go to have a rest.


    She tried to open her eyes. Finally, her heavy eyelids moved.


    Si Moyan immediately noticed it and said in a trembling voice:


    "Qiao Yue, Qiao Yue... Are you awake? Mom, look, see if Qiao Yue''s eyelids have moved. Is she going to wake up, doctor, doctor, call a doctor..."


    He ronghua, who had reached the door, suddenly stopped. She looked back, turned and ran out. Regardless of her image, she pulled a passing doctor and said:


    "Come on, doctor, go and see if you''re going to wake up..."


    Gu qiaoyue lives in the military region hospital. The Secretary''s family is also an aristocratic family of the military headquarters, and the doctors know them.


    When he ronghua looked like this, he knew that it was estimated that the injured daughter-inw of the Si family woke up, and quickly called other doctors to go to the ward.


    At the moment, Gu qiaoyue finally opened her eyes in the excited cry of Si Moyan.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Si Moyan with a broken beard in front of me.


    His clothes were the same one he wore when he met him in the hospital that day. His hair was messy, his face was full of beard, his eyes were scarlet, and his eyes were blue and ck. At the moment, he was looking at her excitedly.


    His scarlet eyes, when he saw her open, overflowed with water mist with the naked eye.


    Arbor painfully took his hand, shook his head at him and smiledfortingly:


    "I''m fine. Will you go and have a rest?"


    Because thea was too long and she didn''t speak for a long time, her voice was hoarse and her voice was very small.


    Si Moyan shook his head and said, "as long as you are good, I will do whatever you want me to do."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled at him, looked at him with disgust, and said angrily, "then go and have a rest. You look like you''re going to stink."


    The more you look at his image at the moment, Gu Qiao''s heart hurts.


    When was her Si Moyan so embarrassed.


    Si Moyan nodded again and again: "OK, when the doctores to examine you, I''ll have a rest when it''s all right..."


    What else does Gu qiaoyue want to say? He ronghua and Si Weiguo have brought the doctor in.


    Si Moyan hurried out of the way and asked the doctor to examine Gu qiaoyue.


    Sima Yan was pushed outside by several doctors, but his eyes still passed through the crowd, stared at Gu qiaoyue and smiled at her.


    Gu qiaoyue also smiled mildly at him. She didn''t take back her sight until she heard a doctor ask her if her wound hurt or if she was ufortable.


    The doctor''s examination will be over soon.


    "As soon as the patient wakes up, just keep quiet in the ward and let the patient have a good rest. Everything else is OK."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, the people were finally relieved.


    Sima Yan came to Gu qiaoyue the first time the doctor gave up his position and held her hand again.


    Gu qiaoyue knew how worried he was during hisa. He let him hold his hand and smiledfortingly at him:


    "Don''t worry now. It''s time to have a rest?"


    Sima Yan nodded and shook his head again: "you have to get better quickly, I can rest assured."


    He ronghua and Si Weiguo are talking to the doctor about Gu qiaoyue''s specific situation and precautions. As soon as they turn around, they see Si Moyan sitting in front of Gu qiaoyue''s bed, holding Gu qiaoyue''s hand and looking at Gu qiaoyue gently.


    He ronghua''s nose was sour and almost burst into tears.


    Qiao Yue woke up and his son finally became more alive.


    God knows how scared she is these days. She''s afraid that if Qiao Yue doesn''t wake up, she''ll lose her son again.


    He ronghua just wanted to remind Si Moyan to go back and have a rest, so he was pulled out by Si Weiguo.


    "What are you doing? Mo Yan can''t stand it like that. Qiao Yue wakes up. I quickly let him have a rest."


    Si Weiguo looked back at the two people in the ward, closed the door gently, and said, "as soon as Qiao Yue woke up, you let the couple stay together for a while. Besides, there is a nursing bed in the ward. Just let him rest on the nursing bed for a while."


    He ronghua thought that his son had just looked at Qiao Yue''s gentle eyes and sighed without saying anything.


    Instead, he pulled Si Weiguo and said, "go back with me. Don''t disturb them here."


    He said, "no, you go back first. I''ll heat up the porridge and bring it in. I''ll cook pigeon soup and bone soupter. By the way, you go to the vegetable market and buy some pigeons, bones and old hens."

 Chapter 914

    He ronghua took Si Weiguo away, and the sadness on his face dissipated with Gu qiaoyue waking up.


    Si Moyan stayed in the ward with Gu qiaoyue. Gu qiaoyue asked him to have a rest. He looked at her on the side of the hospital bed and said:


    "I''ll be right here watching you rest."


    Gu qiaoyue is speechless. Looking at her, how can he rest and open his eyes?


    "You go to sleep quickly. I''m really fine."


    Gu qiaoyue said, seeing that he still didn''t move, he said:


    "My body hurts. It hurts when I speak. Si Moyan, how many times do you want me to say it?"


    As soon as Si Moyan heard Gu qiaoyue''s cry of pain, he was not calm immediately. Hearing what she said behind her, he quickly said:


    "Don''t talk. I''ll go and lie on the side."


    Then he got up and went to the nursing bed on the side, but his eyes had not been removed from Gu qiaoyue.


    Because Gu qiaoyue said that it would hurt when he spoke, he wouldn''t speak. She also wanted to speak because of the province''s teasing.


    As soon as hey down in bed, the door of the ward was pushed open and he ronghua came in with a lunch box.


    Si Moyan quickly looked over and got out of bed to pick up the lunch box to feed Gu qiaoyue:


    "Qiao Yue, your wound hurts. Lie still. I ask you."


    He ronghua followed him and said, "I''d bettere. I took two. You go and have some, too. You haven''t had a good meal these days."


    He was about to pick up the lunch box in Si Moyan''s hand.


    Sima Yan hurriedly avoided it and said in a muffled voice, "I......"e.


    But before the word e" was finished, he looked at Gu qiaoyue''s clear eyes with some me. Suddenly he didn''t say anything. He obediently handed the lunch box to he ronghua and exined:


    "Mom, you slow down. Qiao Yue''s body hurts. You take a small bite. Don''t choke her."


    Still not at ease, he stood by and looked at he ronghua.


    He ronghua was speechless: "I''ve lived most of my life. I still need you to teach me how to serve the patient? You hurry to eat. What are you doing here? So many people are pestling here. How can Qiao Yue eat?"


    Sure enough, as soon as he said Qiao Yue, Si Moyan immediately obediently took the porridge in the lunch box and drank it. His eyes never left Gu qiaoyue. He looked at the porridge he ronghua fed to Gu qiaoyue from time to time. It seemed that he was afraid that she would feed more and make Gu qiaoyue ufortable to swallow.


    Gu qiaoyue felt ufortable being served by her mother-inw, but she really couldn''t sit up at the moment, so she had to thank him and let he ronghua feed her.


    He ronghua said to her, "you child, be polite to your mother, have a good porridge, tell your mother what you want to eat, and your mother will make it for you."


    Then he couldn''t helpining about her:


    "What kind of knife are you going to block, you child? The smelly boy of Moyan has rough skin and thick flesh. What''s the matter with him? You look like this, mom feels ufortable. It''s all caused by the smelly boy of Moyan."


    She really thought so. She moved her daughter-inw to ignore her own safety in order to save her son, but she alsoined that her son didn''t protect her daughter-inw.


    But these days, seeing his son haggard day by day, there is only heartache left for anyint.


    She doesn''t like anyone getting hurt.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said with a smile, "Mom, I''m fine. I didn''t think so much at that time."


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue spoke, Si Moyan pulled down his face and hurriedly said:


    "Mom, stop talking. Qiao Yue''s body hurts. Talking affects the wound."


    "Well, well, I won''t say it. Qiao Yue, you don''t talk. Let''s have a good meal and see if we can hurry this smelly boy."


    But he couldn''t help muttering: "it''s okay. Mom can rest assured that you''re all okay."


    Seeing that Si Moyan had finished his porridge, he stood by and looked at it. He ronghua frowned and said, "why don''t you go to rest?"


    The child hasn''t closed his eyes since Gu qiaoyue was injured. Now Gu qiaoyue wakes up. He doesn''t go to rest. His body can''t stand it if it goes on like this.


    As soon as Si Moyan wanted to say something, he looked at Gu qiaoyue again. He quickly nodded andy down on the side nursing bed without saying a word. He looked at Gu qiaoyue without blinking, and his face was particrly soft.


    But after all, he didn''t rest for several days. Now Gu qiaoyue woke up again, rxed, went to bed, and soon closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "Sleep." he ronghua took a look and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu qiaoyue also breathed a sigh of relief. She quietly ate half a bowl of porridge and fell asleep.


    After all, she was seriously injured just in time. When she woke up, she couldn''t carry it and fell asleep.


    As soon as he woke up, he saw Si Moyan sitting by his bed and holding his hand.


    But this time, he has straightened himself, shaved, changed his clothes, and sorted out his messy hair, which is the image of an elite man in the past.


    Seeing her wake up, he hurriedly said, "how do you feel? Does it still hurt?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and looked up at Si Moyan. Seeing that he had recovered some spirit, Gu qiaoyue was relieved and smiled at him:


    "It doesn''t hurt. I''m a little hungry."


    Si Moyan hurriedly said, "mom cooked pigeon soup, bone soup and green vegetable porridge. Which do you eat?"


    Gu qiaoyue said, "have some porridge."


    Si Moyan hurried to get the porridge, sat in front of Gu qiaoyue and fed her gently and carefully.


    Gu qiaoyue quietly took a few bites and suddenly said:


    "Mo Yan, don''t feel bad. I didn''t think so much at that time."


    When she woke up and saw Si Moyan sitting by her bed, she wanted to say it.


    Looking at him so ufortable, she felt bad.


    Sima Yan stiffened and nodded, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Gu qiaoyue took his hand, looked up and smiled at him: "no matter what happens next time, you can''t do this. You don''t know how to take care of yourself?"


    Sima Yan looked at her, his face a little more serious, and his eyes narrowed.


    After half a ring, he sighed heavily. He gently took her hand and put his lips on the back of her hand. He said in a sad tone:


    "Qiao Yue, no next time, I won''t hurt you again."


    He can''t bear it once. How can he have another time.


    His Qiao Yue, he wants to hold it in his hand. How can he let her lie in the hospital bed.


    God knows how painful it was to see her blood infecting the whole back, to see her being pushed into the operating room, to see her pale face and lying quietly on the hospital bed. He would rather lie in bed than see her hurt at all.


    "You can''t hurt yourself again. Next time, if you encounter that situation next time, leave me alone. You know my skill. It''ll be fine."


    Even if something happened, he would rather have something for himself than watch her lying in the hospital bed.

 Chapter 915

    Gu qiaoyue looked at his sad look and felt ufortable. She gently stroked his thin cheek in just a few days and said with a gentle smile:


    "Didn''t you say there was no next time? Why not next time?"


    "Well, well, I promise you, next time if something like this happens, I''ll let you rush ahead and never be impulsive and stupid, okay..."


    Gu qiaoyue elongated her voice and was rarely coquettish with him.


    Si Moyan was helpless. Let alone that he was not angry, he was really angry. As long as she gave him a smile, he couldn''t get angry.


    He just loves her.


    He reached out and scraped her nose. His voice softened: "eat more and get well as soon as possible."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded obediently and ate some more.


    While eating, he ronghua, Si Weiguo and Mr. Si came.


    After knowing that Gu qiaoyue was injured, Mr. Si was also very worried. He heard that she woke up and had toe to see her in person.


    When the old man was sent away, as soon as the ward was empty, Si Liu and Wu Xue came.


    That day, they went to the railway station to see Cai Mengyao and others off. Things happened so fast that they couldn''t help at all. They came to the hospital every day to watch Gu qiaoyue these days.


    Hearing that Gu qiaoyue woke up, he quickly came over.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue lying in bed, Si Liu and Wu Xue were red eyed.


    Who would have thought that they were still ying and eating together that day. In the blink of an eye, her back was red with blood and she was lying in the hospital.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue, who was lying in bed smiling at them, Si Liu and Wu Xue both held back their tears and looked at her with red eyes and a smile as much as possible:


    "Qiao Yue, wee to see you."


    Because Si Moyan was in front of the bed, they could only stand on the side and could not get close.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled at them and said:


    "Thank you for worrying you."


    Gu qiaoyue''s words made Si Liu blush again and sobbed:


    "Qiao Yue, you scared us to death. Cai Mengyao got off at the next stop and came back."


    "Do they know?"


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and thought of Zhang Peipei and Wu Honglian, who were still in Daqing City, and looked at Si Moyan. For fear that the family knew about it, they would be worried.


    Knowing what she was worried about, Si Moyan shook his head and said:


    "Mom and grandma are hiding it."


    Gu qiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Si Liu again and said with a smile:


    "Don''t you think I''m all right? Give it to CAI Mengyao. They say they don''t have to worry."


    Just then, Cai Mengyao and Jiang Hao entered the ward.


    They all heard that Gu qiaoyue woke up at about the same time, but because Si Liu and Wu Xue lived close, they came a little earlier.


    They came all the way from where they lived, a littlete.


    At the sight of Gu qiaoyue, Cai Mengyao, like Si Liu and Wu Xue, blushed.


    Gu qiaoyue had to smile at them:


    "Well, don''t cry. I''m fine. If something happens, you can cry again."


    "Nonsense, Qiao Yue, you''ll be fine." Cai Mengyao quickly touched her tears and sobbed:


    "I just can''t help it. You hurt me when you went to see me off. It''s all my fault. If only I stopped you from seeing us off."


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said, "if you don''t let me send it, I won''t send it. What should happen will always happen. I''m saying, isn''t it all right? Don''t worry."


    Look, since these people came, Gu qiaoyue has been talking. Si Moyan''s face darkened, frowned directly and began to drive people away:


    "Well, now people have seen it. You all go back. Qiao Yue needs a rest."


    Si Liu was afraid of Si Moyan since he was a child. He trembled at the sight of his cold face. He hurriedly said, "well, well, let''s see her again when Qiao Yue leaves the hospital."


    Si Moyan did not speak.


    Cai Mengyao looked at Gu qiaoyue reluctantly and wanted to ask her how her body was and whether it hurt. But looking at her pale face, she quickly swallowed these words and said to see her again in two days.


    Gu qiaoyue said, "you all go back. I''m really fine here. I may have to live in the hospital for more than a month. You can''t keep in Kyoto all the time, otherwise your uncles and aunts should be worried again."


    Si Moyan looked at Si Liu coldly again.


    Si Liu hurriedly said, "yes, Cai Mengyao, you and Jiang Hao, just go back. Qiao Yue is fine here. I''ll call you at any time to report the situation."


    What else does Cai Mengyao want to say? He is pulled by Jiang Hao.


    Jiang Hao came forward and said, "well, Qiao Yue, take care of yourself. We''ll see you again before school."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded, watching them go out.


    These people came and left quickly. Si Moyan looked at the empty ward and his face rxed.


    He looked at Gu qiaoyue with worry, frowned and said, "I asked the white beaver to stay outside and rejected all those who came to see you. You can easily affect the wound by saying less these two days."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded.


    From this day on, no one in the ward came again except he ronghua.


    Si Moyan kept Gu qiaoyue every day and didn''t leave at all.


    It was not until half a monthter that the doctor informed him that he could be discharged from the hospital that Gu qiaoyue returned to his vi in Kyoto.


    Bai Li goes to go through the discharge formalities. Si Moyan directly holds Gu qiaoyue out of the ward and carries her all the way to the car, attracting countless exploratory eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue hid in his arms and wanted to bury herself.


    She was relieved until she got to the car, but Si Moyan was afraid that she might encounter a wound and insisted on holding her in the car.


    "No."


    Gu qiaoyue refused with a red face and looked at the white beaver who had just got into the driver''s seat and was ready to drive. He was even more embarrassed.


    She muttered, "I''ve almost recovered from my injury. I''ll have no problem taking the car."


    Sima Yan frowned and said, "no, you have a wound in your back. You''ll bump when you take the car. I''ll hold you and promise not to touch your wound."


    "It''s really all right." Gu qiaoyue blushed.


    The white beaver in the driver''s seat in front suddenly interrupted at this time: "boss, just listen to the general manager. There is a bad way back and it will be bumpy."


    Gu qiaoyue was speechless, so she had to let Si Moyan sit in the car in her arms.


    This is the first time I''ve been held like this since I grew up. It''s really embarrassing.


    But she can''t help it.


    She is now wounded. If she says that people don''t listen, her retort is invalid and she can''t resist. Moreover, people still help.


    Gu qiaoyue always felt that the white beaver in front must beughing. She was willing to open and was with Si Moyan.


    The car drove smoothly all the way. When she got home, Si Moyan got off with her again. All the way to the bedroom, a special private doctor immediately came to check Gu qiaoyue.


    After confirming that there was no problem, he told Si Moyan some precautions and went back.


    Gu Qiao was sleepy after menstruation and fell asleep directly in bed.


    After she fell asleep, Si Moyan went outside and called someone:


    "On the other side of the ind base, there will be people from the military headquarters to hand over. Keep an eye on Europe!"

 Chapter 916

    Si Moyan has been guarding Gu qiaoyue. No matter how busy he is outside, he has been guarding her.


    Only when she is asleep will she deal with things outside.


    The Song family in Europe is what he has been staring at and must teach a lesson.


    His woman, no one can move.


    These days, looking at Gu qiaoyue lying in bed, he also has reflection.


    The reason why Gu qiaoyue had an ident was that he didn''t take the initiative.


    The moment he knew that song would make a move, he should hit the other party first, not passive defense.


    This time, he will never give song any chance!


    What a hundred years of foundation, even if he has hundreds of thousands of years of foundation, he also wants him to pay a price.


    As an aplice in this incident, the killer group also reported to the military after collecting all kinds of intelligence.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to make them pay for it himself.


    But these people are criminal gangs, and it''s better to hand them over to the military.


    As for song


    Song originally developed business. He was able to be his native emperor in Europe because he brought a lot of gold and silver treasures, whichid the foundation for their rise in Europe.


    In recent years, because of this wealth, it has developed more and more rapidly.


    But everything must stop here!


    After hanging up his cell phone, Si Moyan opened the door to a small crack, watched Gu qiaoyue sleep quietly in bed, and closed the door gently.


    The white beaver came over and said, "the old man personally brought the people from the military headquarters."


    Sima Yan nodded and whispered to Bai Li:


    "Watch and don''t let anyone disturb her rest."


    Bai Li nodded and stood at the door like a door god.


    Si Mo Yan went on and saw that master Si came with Si Weiguo, Si Weijun and three other middle-aged people.


    "How''s Qiao Yue?"


    Seeing Si Moyan, master Si asked Gu qiaoyue first.


    Sima Yan nodded and said, "I''m asleep. Let''s talk in the study."


    Mr. Si nodded.


    Si Moyan took them directly to the study on the first floor.


    "Mo Yan, the killer organization you said has really been investigated?"


    As soon as he sat down, Si Weiguo asked.


    Others looked anxiously at Si Moyan.


    When Si Moyan sent the information he investigated to the military headquarters, it attracted attention. In fact, many girls have disappeared in the country in recent years.


    Moreover, the vast majority of them are the children of some military families. Many families have lost their children and mobilize all the forces they can find to find them, but there is still no clue.


    After so many years, Si Moyan suddenly sent information, which made them have to pay attention.


    Sima Yan nodded, took another piece of information and put it in front of them.


    "This organization is clearly called ''x'', and its head is also directly named after ''x''. All members of organization X are girls plundered from all over the world. The vast majority of these girls are military families. Generally, they are the descendants of their father or mother who have great ideas in the army or especially excellent talents in one aspect."


    "I believe you have investigated the two people I sent. Their father is a member of the military headquarters. This is the information of Hu Dali and Wang Gechuan


    Their physical quality is particrly good. They have performed many tasks. They originally developed well, but they left their posts to look for their daughter after their daughter disappeared. In the following years, idents urred one after another


    I believe you can see the cause of the ident. Hu Dashan fell into the ditch and died. You can see Hu Dashan''s physical quality. There are still tall trees on the side of such a mountain. He ispletely possible to save himself sessfully


    And Wang Gechuan, who also fell into a ditch and drowned on his way to find his daughter, but the result of my investigation is that Wang Gechuan has excellent water quality. Once, when he was on a mission, he swam 3000 meters and insisted onpleting the mission... "


    As Si Moyan said these materials, everyone in the study was silent.


    Once soldiers died so oppressed, but they knew nothing.


    This is their pain and a loophole in their system.


    Master Si was silent for a moment and said:


    "What you mean, Moyan, we understand that the people wanted by this x organization are talents with certain military talents. I''m afraid there are still many descendants of our excellent soldiers in the process of prevention."


    Mr. Si''s voice was unusually heavy, as were the faces of others.


    Anyone who hears that their descendants may be robbed by such a stop and be one of them can''t feel better.


    They are the descendants of their subordinates, their people, the people they want to protect.


    "No matter where the organization is, we must destroy it and rescue the people inside," Mr. Si continued.


    Others nodded.


    Si Weijun looked at Si Moyan and said, "this organization is on a small ind in northern Europe and can''t be seen on the map. Moreover, such a huge organization has not been found for so many years. I''m afraid it''s not clean behind. We must be careful."


    "Yes, we have reason to doubt that there is someone behind this organization, otherwise it will not be found for so many years."


    Si Moyan nodded and handed another document:


    "I have limited time to investigate them. I only found so many. Other countries need to continue to investigate. My opinion is that it''s best not to scare the snake first."


    "There is information about several cooperation between Song''s and X organization in Europe, including some information about the cooperation between this organization and others, but from the data, they are all dealing."


    The people looked at the information in their hands and felt very heavy.


    Such an organization is cooperating with so many powerful forces. More importantly, they have seen the faces of several Chinese people.


    "This... Song Zhiyi... Wu Luo... Song Yu..."


    Si Weiguo''s eyes crossed over these names and fell on Song Yu''s name. His eyes narrowed, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. He looked at Si Moyan with some apology.


    Since Song''s things broke out, he regretted that he was optimistic about Song Yu. He actually wanted Song Yu to be his daughter-inw and admitted that he was blind.


    After that, he seldom asked about his son.


    But I didn''t expect that Song Yu was more than those things. He was connected with such a huge killer organization.


    Buy murder!


    Si Moyan naturally knew what Si Weiguo thought. He didn''t look at him, but said through:


    "I have no right to interfere in the affairs of organization x, so all these materials are handed in. I hope the military headquarters can find a way to solve these malignant tumors as soon as possible, but song in Europe


    They took our country''s resources to Europe for development, and now they should return it. I hope the country can give me some convenience in some aspects. "

 Chapter 917

    Everyone was silent. Master Si naturally knew what Si Moyan wanted to do.


    He was silent for a moment, looked at the others and said, "this matter must be discussed before a conclusion can be drawn."


    In fact, many of the older generation were very dissatisfied with song''s departure with funds, but song did give some help in the most difficult times of the country, and they have been in peace all these years.


    Even for this reason, the Song family in China has always been one of the three major families. After the development, they vigorously developed the family economy for the first time.


    Si Moyan nodded to show understanding.


    However, he added: "I hope to make a decision as soon as possible. Of course, I will take action when thew allows. However, some ns need some cooperation. I think it will be beneficial to the country and the people."


    Several people nodded.


    When they left, they took all the information of Si Moyan.


    The other three left first, and Mr. Si, Si Weiguo and Si Weijun stayed.


    After everyone left, master Si patted Si Moyan on the shoulder and said:


    "Don''t worry, I will make it happen in Europe, but what are you going to do?"


    Si Moyan did not hide it from master Si and said:


    "Song''s family is amercial fortune. Now the main industries are in Europe, and our strength is weak there. I want them to return home. As long as theye back, there are ways to clean them up."


    "It''s not easy."


    Master Si frowned and said.


    Although song has always wanted to return home, they will not bring all their funds back. It may be just a drop in their funds.


    Moreover, they have clearly rejected the Song family in Europe before song.


    It can be said that it is impossible for them to return home and still find ways to bring back most of their funds.


    Si Moyan sneered. He said, "what if their industries in Europe are seriously hit and have to return home?"


    "You mean?"


    Master Si frowned and asked, "you have a way?"


    Si Moyan nodded, nced at Si Weijun lightly, and didn''t speak.


    Master Si frowned when he saw him looking at Si Weijun.


    One is the youngest son and the other is the eldest grandson. The contradiction between the two people makes him helpless as an elder.


    He sighed and said, "since you have a way, Grandpa believes you. I''ll try my best to convince the people above."


    "Thank you, Grandpa," said Si Moyan.


    Master Si nodded, then led the topic to Gu qiaoyue and asked:


    "How is the girl Qiao Yue?"


    Si Moyan nodded: "just discharged from the hospital, the spirit is still a little tired, but it''s much better."


    Master Si nodded and said, "sooner orter, the girl''s family should know how you n to deal with it. You can''t keep it from Qiao Yue."


    Sima Yan nodded and said, "please don''t tell Grandpa first. When Qiao Yue is almost ready, I''ll go and make amends for them."


    "You know, just take good care of Qiao Yue. Song''s affairs will not be solved in a moment and a half. Don''t worry."


    Master Si got up on crutches, and Si Weiguo hurriedly helped him up.


    Holding the old man up, Si Weiguo looked at Si Moyan and said, "take good care of Qiao Yue. She is a good child."


    Sima Yan nodded, sent them out and watched them get in the car and leave.


    After seeing Si Weijun send them off, they will go in with him again. Si Moyan frowned and said indifferently, "do you have anything else?"


    Si Weijun took a deep look at Si Moyan and said:


    "If I say that some things are not as simple as you see on the surface, will you believe me?"


    Si Moyan looked at him lightly and didn''t say anything.


    Their rtionship has gone further and further as early as a few years ago. Believe it or not, it won''t exist between them at all.


    Looking at Si Moyan''s indifference and alienation, Si Weijun smiled and wanted to reach out and pat Si Moyan on the shoulder, but he was easily avoided by Si Moyan.


    "Ha ha..."


    Si Weijun chuckled: "sure enough, even if he is not in the army, his skill is still so good."


    "Say what you want to say. If you have nothing to do, please leave. I''ll go back and take care of my wife." Si Moyan said faintly.


    Si Weijun smiled again: "Qiao Yue is really a good girl. It''s your luck to meet him."


    Si Moyan said coldly, "indeed, you don''t need to remind me of this. In addition, please call her Gu qiaoyue with your first andst names. She doesn''t like unfamiliar people to call her Qiao Yue."


    "Oh..."


    Si Weijun smiled again, looked at Si Moyan and said, "Si Moyan, don''t you find that you are bing more and more childish?"


    "That''s better than some people getting more and more insidious."


    Si Mo Yan snorted coldly, turned and left.


    Si Weijun looked at his back, smiled and said:


    "Believe what I said or not, but the fact is the fact. What happened in those years..."


    Si Moyan suddenly turned around and his face was very cold. His eyes staring at Si Weijun were very cold:


    "Si Weijun, you are not qualified to mention the events of that year! If I hear you mention the events of that year again, I won''t say you are a general. Even if you are the top leader, I will make you look good!"


    "Go slowly, no delivery!"


    Sima Yan said that, then he entered the house and closed the door.


    Si Weijun stood there with an ugly face. He didn''t move. After half a ring, he sighed and left without saying anything.


    Some things are not as simple as they seem, but some things are impossible to exin after the time of exnation.


    Si Weijun left with a wry smile.


    Yes, he is indeed jealous of him. He is younger than him, but better than his talent. With only a little difference, he can break his record and be the youngest general.


    He almost did something wrong, but in the end, he did not do anything wrong, but what should have happened happened.


    Over the years, he hasn''t found out what happened. How can he exin it to him?


    He took another look at the direction of the vi and got in the car and left without saying anything.


    Si Moyan didn''t take care of what Si Weijun said. In fact, if he didn''t mention the events of that year, he could regard him as air.


    On the second floor, Bai Li still stood at the door.


    Si Moyan came up and asked in a low voice:


    "Did you wake up?"


    Bai Li shook his head and said, "just now, my wife called and said toe and deliver the boiled soupter."


    Sima Yan nodded and said, "well, you wait and open the doorter. Don''t disturb her rest."


    Compared with the people who had just nned strategies downstairs and said things to them, the eyes were gentle, especially when talking about her, the tone was soft and outrageous.

 Chapter 918

    As soon as Gu qiaoyue opened her eyes, she saw Si Moyan sitting by the bed looking at herself. She was stunned and asked suspiciously:


    "What are you doing?"


    Si Moyan said with a smile, "wake up? Are you hungry? What do you want to eat?"


    Gu qiaoyue pouted, looked at him and said angrily, "Si Moyan, don''t you think I''m going to be fed into a pig by you?"


    When he was in the hospital, he ronghua sent all kinds of tonic soup to the hospital. Si Moyan asked her whether she was hungry and thirsty every two hours.


    I always feel that Tang is not very hungry. It''s like being in hospital for a few days and starving her.


    But in fact, she is a circle fatter than before she was hospitalized.


    The waist is thicker than two fingers.


    Sima Yan reached out and scraped her nose, nodded on her slightly pursed mouth and said, "I like to be a pig."


    Gu qiaoyue''s face darkened: "what did you say?"


    Be a pig?


    Where did she be a pig?


    She doesn''t like it at all.


    Looking at Qiao Yue, Si Moyanughed, helped her up, padded a soft pillow behind her, let her leanfortably, and said in her ear:


    "I said you look good, especially good-looking. If you weren''t ill, I''d miss it."


    Gu qiaoyue''s face turned red, red at him fiercely, and said in a low voice:


    "Not serious."


    "Yes, it''s not the first day I''m not serious in front of you."


    Si Moyan smiled and teased her. Seeing that she was reaching out to beat herself, he quickly took her hand and patted her face twice, saying:


    "Wait a minute. If you move too much, you will pull the wound. If you want to say it, I''ll take your hand so that it won''t affect the wound."


    Seeing that his hand was held in his palm and patted on his face twice, Gu qiaoyue suddenly felt his nose sour, suddenly got up and hugged his neck, and the whole persony on his body.


    This action, however, startled Si Moyan and hurriedly said, "slow down, be careful of the wound, whether it hurts or not, tell me what to do..."


    "Si Moyan, I want to kiss you."


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly said.


    Then, before he could speak, his lips suddenly attached to his lips, and the tip of his tongue pried his teeth a little bit.


    Si Moyan was stunned and held her stiff. Little Si Moyan reacted almost immediately.


    There are bursts of heat flow in the lower abdomen.


    "Girl, you..."


    Si Moyan was stiff and carefully wanted to open Gu qiaoyue, but Gu qiaoyue attached red lips again.


    He pulled away again and said hoarsely:


    "Girl, good, bear it again. You''re still hurt. It''ll hurt you."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at his patient eyes and looked down. Sure enough, he saw the tent, blushed and said:


    "Why don''t I help you with my hand."


    Si Moyan quickly turned his head, hugged her and let her lie in bed. He didn''t dare to look at her face and covered up his embarrassment:


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Keep it well. When you''re ready, do what you want. Not now."


    He said and hurriedly went out in a hurry.


    Yes, he doesn''t want to, but she''s hurt. How can he hurt her.


    "The goblin."


    Sima Yan went out of the door, leaned against the wall, gnashed his teeth, and looked down at the despairing little Sima Yan, whose face was even more ugly:


    "Can''t you cheer up?"


    She has heard the news. He ronghua hase. If he goes on like this, he will certainly be found embarrassed.


    He went directly, so he boiled cold water and washed it for a long time to calm his desire and hope that he was almost on fire.


    "Hoo..."


    I came out of the bathroom and changed my clothes, which eased a little.


    When I went downstairs, I saw he ronghua busy in the kitchen.


    Seeing Si Mo Yan down, he said, "I brought the boiled bone soup. Here is the bone strengthening powder I brought from your aunt Yang. I asked and said that she also hurt her ribs on her back. The bone strengthening powder can also be drunk. You also drink it for her every day."


    He said, "you two live like this. You look good on weekdays. Now Qiao Yue is injured. Do you want to invite a nanny?"


    "Originally, mom coulde and take care of it, but mypany has been busy recently. I can''t keep it here all day. You can''t keep it all the time. It''s better to hire a nanny. Bai Li is a child, but he can''t cook..."


    He ronghua opened her nagging mode.


    Si Moyan went directly into the kitchen, took a small bowl of bone soup and a bowl of extremely soft and waxy lean meat porridge that Gu qiaoyue liked to eat. When he left the kitchen, he said:


    "No, I''ll take care of her myself. Yourpany is busy and don''te tomorrow."


    If he doesn''te, he can enjoy the world of two with the girl.


    The only regret was that she was hurt.


    Let the doctore over tomorrow and ask how long it will take.


    If it takes a month or two or three or four months, you have to practice your hands, feet, legs and so on. You can''t always lose so much to Sima Yan.


    Sima Yan thought so, and sadly found that little Sima Yan began to rebel again. His face copsed again. He didn''t dare to think much. He went upstairs with a little down his waist.


    As for what he ronghua saidter, he didn''t listen to a word.


    He ronghua looked at his back and said something to him. Seeing that he didn''t respond at all, he sighed helplessly, and muttered to the white beaver standing nearby to help him:


    "Master Zhang was right when he said he would die alone. If it weren''t for the girl Qiao Yue, he wouldn''t die alone. Who would die alone?"


    "Look at him. Fortunately, I''ve found my wife. Otherwise, I don''t know when to worry about him."


    Bai Li didn''t dare to answer, but he was really holding a smile in his heart.


    She really wants to say, madam, you are really wrong. Your son is so cold in front of us. In front of his wife, he is obedient. If he really wants to find it, no woman can escape his means.


    It''s just that when your son goes out, Gu qiaoyue doesn''t look for anyone.


    "Hey, this child can''t do without a nanny. With his thick hands and feet, can you take good care of Qiao Yue?"


    He ronghua muttered, wiping his hands on his apron, thinking about the possibility of handing over his work to others and taking care of Qiao Yue by himself.


    But I can''t find a suitable candidate after thinking for a long time, but I can''t worry her.


    Finally, she clenched her teeth and said, "forget it, I''ll get up two hours early tomorrow morning, cook soup for Qiao Yue,e back to cook for Qiao Yue at noon, ande back after work in the evening."


    As she spoke, she cooked and said to Bai Li, "Bai Li, go and help clean up an empty room. I''ve lived here for a while."

 Chapter 919

    The white beaver opened his mouth to say something.


    She knew what Si Moyan meant. He didn''t even want her to stay out of the way.


    He just wants to live with Gu qiaoyue. There is no room for a third person.


    Now he ronghua wants to stay. It''s strange that Si Moyan can be happy.


    However, before she could say anything, he ronghua nced at the guest room on the first floor while wiping his hands on his apron, pointed to one of them and said to Bai Li:


    "White beaver, just this one. Clean up. I''ll stay here at night¡°


    Then he went to the telephone in the living room. While dialing the phone, he said to Bai Li, "clean up first, and I''ll call the oldpany."


    With that, the phone was connected. She began to tell Si Weiguo that she would not go back these two days and would stay here to serve Qiao Yue and cook for her.


    Bai Li watched he ronghua sitting on the sofa talking to Si Weiguo. She had to clean up her room.


    There''s nothing to tidy up in this room. It''s clean inside and outside. Just take out the quilt and spread it.


    After the phone call, he ronghua felt that everything had been solved. There was no need to hire a nanny for his son, and Qiao Yue was taken care of, which didn''t affect her work. He just wronged the oldpany and wanted to eat the military canteen.


    But now the world is big and the daughter-inw is the most injured.


    He ronghua happily went to the kitchen to continue cooking. While busy, he hummed: "Oriental red, the sun rises..."


    Si Moyan didn''t know what his mother was going to live in.


    He took the food upstairs and kept Gu qiaoyue from getting up. He had to feed her.


    Feeding her, she ate almost all the rest, so she took Gu qiaoyue a book for her to watch, while she sat aside to deal with her business.


    Originally, Gu qiaoyue was going to Shenzhen and Sichuan Province this summer vacation. Because of her injury, she must not go.


    Si Moyan was supposed to be with her, and now he can only deal with business at home.


    Gu qiaoyue was also bored lying in bed. She stared at the book for a while and then stared at Si Moyan again.


    His tall figure sat in front of the desk, facing the window, carefully looking at the documents in his hand and writing something from time to time.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him, and the corners of his lips slowly aroused a smile.


    It is said that serious men are the most handsome, and her Si Moyan is very handsome at any time. Her serious appearance is even more handsome, which makes people unable to move away from their sight.


    He sat quietly, sometimes with his eyebrows fixed, sometimes with his eyes stretched, sometimes with a sip of tea, but his eyes never left the documents in his hand.


    Arbor looked seriously. Suddenly, he saw a good-looking smile on his lips.


    Just when she thought he met something that made him happy, he turned around and a pair of good-looking eyes ran straight into Gu qiaoyue''s eyes.


    He said with a smile, "does it look good?"


    Gu qiaoyue directly met his eyes, smiled and nodded: "it''s very nice."


    "Then watch it a little longer."


    Simoyan smiled, walked over and sat down on the stool beside the bed, smiling at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and asked, "are you finished?"


    Si Moyan shook his head: "I can''t finish my work. Is it too boring to stay? Why don''t I take you out for a walk?"


    Gu qiaoyue quickly shook her head: "no, isn''t Moming? Don''t you go down and talk to mom?"


    "It''s all right. I should have left." Si Moyan said casually.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him speechless and pushed him out:


    "You really are. Don''t pestle here. Go and have a look."


    She stepped back and he quickly stood up. He didn''t dare to let him use too much force for fear that she would affect the wound.


    He said helplessly, "she has a job. It''s working time now. She justes around at noon."


    "You go and have a look first." Gu qiaoyue insisted.


    Si Moyan had no choice but to take the te that had not been taken to the kitchen before he finished eating.


    He ronghua didn''t see him downstairs, and he didn''t stay much. He went upstairs and said:


    "Maybe I went to work. If you''re bored, I''ll take you out for a walk."


    Gu qiaoyue has been in the hospital for more than half a month. After leaving the hospital, she returned to her room, which is really boring.


    After thinking about it, she nodded: "then help me downstairs."


    Say, will sit up.


    Sima Yan took a walk and took two steps to Gu qiaoyue. A princess picked her up.


    Gu qiaoyue was surprised: "you put me down. I can do it myself. Just hold me a little."


    Sima Yan did not speak. He held her downstairs and went out.


    Gu qiaoyue was even more surprised and took his arm and didn''t let him go out: "don''t, just sit in the living room."


    Si Moyan said, "it''s windy today. It''s not so hot in the afternoon. Go out and get some air."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head.


    Even if you go out, you can''t just be carried out by him. There are residents around. They can''t make peopleugh when they go out like this.


    Si Moyan looked down at Gu qiaoyue. Naturally, he knew what she cared about. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, there''s no one at the moment. All the people who should work are working."


    Gu qiaoyue still shook her head.


    Si Moyan: "then you really don''t want to go out and get some air?"


    Gu qiaoyue hesitated.


    Si Moyan said again, "you are a patient now, and I am your husband. Shouldn''t I hold you? What can others say?"


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue''s hesitation, Si Moyan didn''t say much, so he just hugged her and went out.


    Si Moyan put his hand around his neck and felt the fresh air outside. He was also in a good mood.


    Pointing to the rattan chair under the big tree in the yard, he said, "I''ll sit there for a while."


    Sima Yan strode over with him in his arms.


    At this half afternoon, the sun was not so poisonous. It happened that the rattan chair was in the shade of the tree again. It was veryfortable to sit here.


    Gu qiaoyue hasn''t had such afortable rest for a long time.


    She half narrowed her eyesfortably, and her face was full of soft smiles.


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue and sat down in another rattan chair. He stretched and took Gu qiaoyue''s hand.


    "Si Moyan, when we get old, we will build a house in the mountains and forests. We will watch the sunrise every morning and the sunset at night. If we have nothing to do, we will sit in the yard, read the newspaper and y chess."


    Gu qiaoyue narrowed her eyes and said.


    When people are busy, they especially want to have such a leisurely life, and so does she.


    "Yes."


    Si Moyan smiled and nodded to look after Qiao Yue''s curved eyebrows. His mood was also very calm.


    He was about to speak, but suddenly his eyes narrowed slightly and his face was ugly.


    "Qiao Yue, let me hold you upstairs." Si Moyan suddenly said.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned, raised her eyes and saw Zhang Lingyue hurried into the door. Knowing that they had something to talk about, she nodded skillfully.

 Chapter 920

    "What''s the matter?"


    Holding Gu qiaoyue upstairs, Si Moyan looked at Zhang Lingyue, who had already been waiting in the study, frowned and asked.


    Zhang Lingyue lowered her eyes and looked sad: "tiger son, missing."


    "Missing? What''s going on?"


    Sima Yan''s voice suddenly increased a few points, and his look suddenly cooled down.


    Zhang Lingyue rubbed her head painfully:


    "I don''t know. Tiger had been monitoring the situation at theughing x organization base. ording to what you said, he was going to hand over the base to the military headquarters. We went to Europe together, but we haven''te yet."


    The mobile phone is too big to carry when carrying out tasks. It is usually radio contact or public telephone contact in crowded ces.


    However, at the best time, Zhang Hu not only didn''t arrive, but also didn''t contact him.


    Until now, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Did you send someone to look for it?"


    Zhang Lingyue nodded: "I''ve gone, but I can''t get in touch with the people with him. It seems that they all disappeared at once. Brother, tiger won''t have an ident."


    He said anxiously, some red eyes looking at Si Moyan.


    Sima Yan frowned and said, "let people find it. In addition, find out where the tiger finally appeared."


    He paused and said, "go first. I''ll talk to your sister-inw and go right away."


    "Why don''t I go up the mountain and find my master to calcte for the tiger." Zhang Lingyue said.


    Si Moyan nodded, "OK."


    Zhang Lingyue left. Si Moyan rubbed his temples and calmed himself a little before he went to the bedroom.


    "What happened?"


    Although Si Moyan covered up well, Gu qiaoyue saw something wrong with him at a nce.


    He came forward, sat by Gu qiaoyue''s bed, looked at her and said:


    "Qiao Yue, I may not be able to take care of you in recent days."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu qiaoyue asked with a frown.


    If something hadn''t happened, Zhang Lingyue wouldn''t be in such a hurry. Si Moyan wouldn''t say this at the moment.


    Sima Yan said in a heavy tone, "the tiger is missing."


    Gu qiaoyue''s face suddenly changed and realized that things were not simple: "is it the Song family?"


    Si Moyan shook his head: "I''m not sure yet. I let Bai Li and Bai Hu protect you. I''m very busy these days."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and grabbed his hand: "be careful."


    "OK."


    Gu qiaoyue let go of his hand and watched him turn and leave. His heart also pulled.


    These days, although Si Moyan didn''t say it, Gu qiaoyue can guess that he must be busy with the killer he met at the railway stationst time.


    Now Zhang Hu has an ident. I don''t know if it will be rted to this.


    I hope I think more.


    Sima Yan had not seen anyone for several days when he left, and Gu qiaoyue''s heart was clenched together.


    It was Bai Li who took care of Gu qiaoyue. After Si Moyan was gone, Bai Hu came back and took care of Gu qiaoyue in the vi.


    After he ronghua came back, he knew that Si Moyan still took care of Qiao Yue to work. Heined about him, but he spent more time on the vi every day.


    On the first day, she didn''t see Si Moyan back. She was stillining about Si Moyan''s inability to take care of her daughter-inw in front of Gu Qiao''s moon.


    The next day she didn''t see Si Moyane back. She was a little worried and didn''t say that Si Moyan was bad in front of Gu qiaoyue.


    On the third day, before seeing Si Moyan back, he ronghua began to say to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Qiao Yue, Mo Yan must be too busy. He should go on a business trip. He must be back in two days. Mom will take care of you at home."


    Si Moyan left in a hurry. Gu qiaoyue didn''t expect he ronghua to stay at home. Afraid of her worry, Gu qiaoyue told her that Si Moyan went to work.


    As a result, he ronghua hasn''t seen Si Moyane back for a few days, but he doesn''t doubt anything. After all, it''smon that Si Moyan didn''t see anyone for ten and a half days and a month.


    Just afraid of Gu qiaoyue''s thinking, she could say something about her son''s bad in front of her at the beginning, but when Si Moyan didn''te back for three days, she began to worry. She was afraid of Gu qiaoyue''s misunderstanding.


    Gu qiaoyue was afraid that he ronghua would ask Si Moyan where he went and why he didn''te back for several days.


    As a result, before she asked, he ronghua changed his attitude and began to speak for Si Moyan, for fear that Gu qiaoyue would misunderstand Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue naturally nodded repeatedly to show understanding.


    However, he ronghua was still worried. He simply asked for a few days off to apany Gu qiaoyue at home.


    For seven days, Si Moyan had no news, and Gu qiaoyue could get out of bed, but he was more and more worried.


    "Bai Li, have you heard from Mo Yan?"


    While he ronghua was away, Gu qiaoyue asked the white beaver who had been following her.


    This is the third time she has asked Bai Li such a question today.


    Bai Li shook his head and said, "don''t worry, Qiao Yue, it will be fine."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t say anything, but his frown was even worse.


    Gu qiaoyue calls Si Moyan every night, but Si Moyan''s phone hasn''t been through.


    Often at this time, she misses the developed information age inter generations. Inter generations, she doesn''t worry about all kinds of electronic chips, trackers and locators. She doesn''t know what Si Moyan is doing.


    But now, she can only wait silently.


    And often at this time, she is more and more eager to study all kinds of advanced things in the future.


    In my heart, I silently decided that when I am well, I must devote more time to work and more money to scientific research, so as to add bricks and tiles to the scientific research and development of the country.


    ¡¤


    Far away on an unknown ind in Europe.


    The party was fully armed and ambushed in the hidden grass.


    From a distance, I can''t see anything wrong.


    Someone looked at another ind opposite them with a telescope and looked dignified.


    Someone whispered: "boss, it has been determined now that tiger children have indeed been caught in the nest of organization X. they have contacted other countries and are determined to go out tonight."


    "Boss, theyout on the ind is tight. Our people have tried several times and have been unable to enter their headquarters without disturbing them. What are we going to do next?"


    It was Zhang Lingyue who spoke.


    Before setting out, he went to find Zhang Tianhe and divined. After confirming that Zhang Hu was all right and that their action was dangerous, he took action.


    Because his brother was involved, he had nned to use all his forces against Si Moyan of the Song family. He had to find the military headquarters again and personally take people to the headquarters of organization x to suppress organization X while rescuing Zhang Hu.

 Chapter 921

    This is their third day in Europe.


    After getting off the ne as ordinary people, they secretly came to the ind opposite organization X.


    I ambushed here for two days and tried to find a way to enter the interior of organization x, but I never seeded.


    All around the ind where organization x is located are closely guarded. They can''t enter from any ce without a sound.


    Once close, it can immediately cause an rm on the ind.


    Unless they choose to attack fearlessly.


    However, X organization is full of powerful killers who have been severely trained. Everyone learns the ability to kill and is very good at it.


    On their territory again.


    However, Si Moyan''s number is limited, and the possibility of sess in the strong attack is almost zero.


    And the primary purpose of theiring this time is to rescue Zhang Hu and others. It''s totally unnecessary to work hard.


    As long as the rescue is sessful, it will be much easier to destroy the ind.


    Si Moyan looked through the telescope for a while and suddenly said:


    "Withdraw!"


    "Boss."


    Zhang Lingyue shouted anxiously.


    This is the nearest ce to the ind. They have all arrived here. They can''t understand why the boss suddenly retreated.


    However, Si Moyan just threw away his cold eyes. He stopped talking and quickly evacuated with people.


    On the battlefield, everythinges first with themander''s order, whether it is correct or not.


    It is the bounden duty of soldiers to obey orders.


    Although they have retired, this concept is still engraved in their hearts.


    Everyone evacuated quickly and went to the nearest city to the ind.


    After settling down, Zhang Lingyue asked, "boss, why should we withdraw?"


    "If you don''t withdraw, can you get in?"


    "But..."


    "No, but we don''t have time to dawdle. It''s better to find a new way than where to dawdle."


    This is indeed true, but Zhang Lingyue feels that there is no other way.


    He didn''t speak, but silentlyforted himself with the divination that master gave him before they went out.


    "What''s next, boss?" Zhang Lingyue asked.


    Si Moyan said: "contact Wang Feng, let him contact organization x, and let them catch me."


    "Ah?"


    Zhang Lingyue was startled: "boss, you... Organization x is a tiger''s den. Zhang Hu has fallen into it. You fall into it again... Boss, we''re here to save people, not to deliver vegetables!"


    After he said that, Si Moyan was greeted with a cold eye, which scared him to shut up immediately, but he still worried:


    "Boss, what do you think?"


    Si Moyan frowned slightly, looked at Zhang Lingyue and suddenly said, "Zhang Lingyue, do you think your IQ is not online?"


    "Ah?"


    Sima Yan ignored him, took his cell phone, dialed one, went out, gave a few orders and hung up.


    Zhang Lingyue watched him finish the phone, took a suit into the bathroom, and then came out with a suit.


    Suit and shoes, a proper model of sessful people.


    "Wang summit contacted organization X and asked them to kidnap me. You contact Wang Feng and act with him. Take our people to hismand during this period."


    "No, boss... You really want to do this... My sister-inw will kill me when she knows..."


    Zhang Lingyue wants to cry without tears. In case the boss has something wrong, how should he exin it to his sister-inw and master.


    The boss is not only his own boss, but also master''s great grandson-inw.


    When Zhang Lingyue mentioned Gu qiaoyue, a soft touch shed on Si Moyan''s face. He sat down again and dialed Gu qiaoyue.


    These days, Gu qiaoyue is worried about Si Moyan, but she can''t contact him. She hasn''t heard from him. She''s worried.


    If the injury hadn''t healed, she really wanted to go to his side and face it with him.


    When the phone rang, Gu qiaoyue immediately picked it up.


    "Qiao Yue."


    "... well..."


    At the moment of hearing his voice, Gu qiaoyue burst into tears and quickly covered her mouth:


    "Are you okay? Did you find Zhang Hu?"


    She clung to her cell phone and was worried. She wanted to climb to him along the Inte cable to see if he was good and had nothing at all.


    Over the phone was Si Moyan''s brisk voice:


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Zhang Hu hasnded. We''ll save him soon. You don''t have to worry. Keep your body at home."


    "Well, ok..."


    Gu qiaoyue responded.


    When I can''t see him, I seem to have a lot of words to ask him.


    But as soon as I heard his voice on the phone, I was reassured. The previous worries seemed to be irrelevant. It was OK to ask or not.


    After talking to Si Moyan for a while, he told him to be careful and hung up.


    Gu qiaoyue put down the phone and most of the sadness on her face these days dissipated.


    "Bai Li, do you still have the soup mom cooked this morning? Heat it up for me."


    She''s not in good health. She must get better as soon as possible.


    When hees back, she will be better.


    Gu qiaoyue has no appetite these days, and Bai Li and others are worried. At this moment, when she hears that she suddenly wants to eat, her face is much better than before.


    The white beaver also looked at the white fox, smiling and shaking his head.


    Sure enough, it''s still the power of love.


    Zhang Lingyue also shook her head.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to hear the boss and his sister-inw call there, but he has something to do with the boss and is not willing to leave like this.


    Thinking that the boss should call his sister-inw to report peace.


    But he still ignored the ambiguous degree of men and women in love.


    Across thework cable, across thousands of mountains and rivers, he was abused enough.


    When the boss finally got tired and hung up, Zhang Lingyue couldn''t remember what she was waiting for here.


    What made him more worried was that Si Moyan, who hung up the phone, looked up at him and suddenly frowned and asked:


    "Why are you still there?"


    Zhang Lingyue really wanted to roll her eyes, but he held back and rolled her eyes with the boss. He was really afraid of being beaten.


    "Boss, let me go. Don''t worry. I will find out organization X and find a way to save Zhang Hu."


    This is the best way Zhang Lingyue can think of.


    He was captured by organization x instead of the boss, so that he can feel at ease when the boss is outside.


    Otherwise, he would mutter when he thought that the old man didn''t know anything inside organization X.


    Si Moyan nced at him coldly and suddenly said, "it''s OK. It''s OK to have more than one person."


    "Well..."


    Zhang Lingyue was stunned: "no... boss, what is more than one person? I''ll go myself and I''ll go instead of you... No, you still want to go? Boss... My sister-inw and master will tear me when they know."

 Chapter 922

    Wang Feng is actually a member of the Mohist family, but no one outside knows. Even no one knows except Si Moyan, Zhang Lingyue and Zhang Hu.


    Wang Feng is a person in society.


    At this time, it is the most correct decision for him to contact organization X.


    Si Moyan didn''t meet Wang Feng.


    He just took Zhang Lingyue around as master mo of the Chinese Mohist family, attended a banquet prepared by several foreigners, and talked about several investments on the way.


    After Si Moyan took Zhang Lingyue outside for a turn, Wang Feng also sessfully contacted organization X.


    European Song family, in Europe, is called song.


    Their residence is different from the local buildings in Europe. It is an authentic Fahrenheit building.


    Red walls, golden tiles and flying dragon columns are tall and gorgeous. The yard is also rockery, flowing water and pavilions.


    It''s like being in a Chinese pce.


    Si Moyan and Zhang Lingyue were invited by their European friend Clifford to attend song''s banquet.


    When I came here, no matter Si Moyan or Zhang Lingyue, I couldn''t tell what it was like.


    The buildings here are familiar to them. The buildings here are almost the same as those in Kyoto where several generations of emperors lived.


    All the way, it is extremely luxurious. It is a reduced version of the imperial pce.


    The servants who passed by from time to time were wearing dresses and carrying trays, which made them feel confused.


    "Boss, this song... Awesome..."


    Zhang Lingyue looked at the surrounding buildings and was shocked frequently.


    "I can''t be an emperor in China. I''m here to be an indigenous emperor."


    It is said that before the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the Song family was a merchant who traveled across the ocean. However, he did not expect to build a small pce here and live a more luxurious andfortable life than when he was in China.


    Si Mo Yan snorted coldly.


    His eyes fell on a blue and white porcin vase in the pce.


    No, there are many blue and white porcin vases in the pce.


    He is not blind and knows a lot about the country''s antiques. These blue and white porcin vases are genuine and look like products from the reign of Qianlong.


    He went over and looked at one of the porcin bottles carefully. The more he looked, the more sad he felt.


    Because of the war in those years and things in previous years, there are not many such bottles in China, but they are everywhere.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Si Moyan had been silent, Zhang Lingyue stared at a porcin vase coldly, and some didn''t understand him.


    Wang Feng has revealed the news of theiring here to organization X. if you guessed right, their organization will appear this time.


    He has been vignt around, but Si Moyan stares at these porcin bottles.


    Si Moyan didn''t speak, put down the porcin vase and didn''t take another look.


    He was afraid that if he looked at it again, he would really be tempted to take all these bottles back to his country.


    However, it should be ready soon.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you? How do I think you''ve been strange since you came here." Zhang Lingyue whispered in front of Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan looked at him, didn''t speak, but took the red wine to talk to others.


    Zhang Lingyue rubbed her head and looked at those porcin bottles. Looking at the magnificent pce, she seemed to understand something.


    They are jealous.


    Song Shi is so rich that he has to find a way to get Mo Shi. He can''t make his sister-inw''s enemies sofortable.


    Zhang Lingyue thought silently and talked with others.


    At this time, I suddenly saw a woman walking towards Si Moyan with enchanting steps.


    Zhang Lingyue''s eyes narrowed and she was about to go forward. There were more women around her.


    "Does this gentleman look strange? Is he Chinese or R?"


    Thedy smiled and raised her ss to him, but she spoke fluent Chinese.


    Zhang Lingyue had to take her eyes back and put her eyes on the same enchanting woman in front of her, with a soft smile on her face:


    "What do you think?"


    The woman shrugged and said with a smile, "that''s a coincidence. I''m also Chinese, but I grew up in country M. my mother is Chinese. Her Chinese is very good, as good as you."


    "That''s really fate. It''s rare to find someone who speaks the samenguage as me in this pce."


    Zhang Lingyue smiled and talked to the woman. They both used Chinese. Soon they both had a feeling of having a good conversation. They went to the corner to find a sofa and sat down to continue talking.


    On the other side, Si Moyan always looked light. The woman beside him said something to him several times. He dealt with it lightly, not far or near, which frustrated the woman.


    Especially when I see that mypanions on the other side are almost sessful, I feel even more frustrated.


    At the right moment, a waiter walked by with a wine tray. The woman smiled and talked with the waiter in English. She took two sses of red wine, one of which was handed to Si Moyan and said with a smile:


    "Si, meeting is fate. I''m d to meet you here. This ss of wine is for you."


    Then, regardless of whether Sima Yan took it or not, he handed over the wine cup directly.


    However, as soon as the ss was handed over, the woman stood to the side, but because she didn''t see anyone on the side, she tilted and poured a whole ss of red wine on Si Moyan.


    "Ah..."


    The woman covered her mouth in surprise and apologized anxiously:


    "Sorry, sorry, I was too careless."


    Si Moyan frowned, gave her a cold look, turned and walked away directly.


    The woman looked sorry as he left, nodded and apologized with the people nearby, and hurriedly ran after him with her skirt.


    As soon as she left the hall, the woman put away her sorry smile and walked towards the ce where Si Moyan left.


    In the bathroom on the second floor, Si Moyan was frowning, listening to the approaching footsteps outside, wondering how to get the woman caught without getting close to herself.


    He regretted his idea, but the perfume of the woman was so smelly that she did not want to approach it at all.


    Seeing the men and women in the bathroom leaning against the door, smiling faintly and ying with their dyed red nails, they said in a amorous way:


    "Hehe, Mr. Si, I''m really sorry. Someone wants you at a high price."


    At the same time, she had a pistol in her hand and leaned against the back of Si Moyan: "I advise Mr. si not to act rashly, so that yourpanions can be safe."


    When Sima Yan heard this, the action he was supposed to resist stopped: "what did you do to him?"


    "Will you know if Mr. Si goes with us?"


    The woman pointed a pistol at Si Moyan''s back and exerted some force, saying:


    "Go, leave the banquet hall, you can naturally meet your friends."

 Chapter 923

    Si Moyan still calmly washed his hands, took a paper towel and wiped it carefully.


    His calmness made the woman look a little ugly, and the pistol hit forward again:


    "Let you go, do you hear me?!"


    Si Moyan didn''t speak. He still wiped his hands slowly, threw away his paper towel and said indifferently, "go that way?"


    "This way!" said the woman warily.


    He was so calm that she murmured in her heart.


    She is a killer and kills countless people. Even those big people will not be more calm than him under such circumstances.


    "Go!"


    Si Moyan was expressionless, put his hand in his pocket and calmly walked out of the banquet hall.


    Along the way, he didn''t say a word, let the woman put a gun against his back, and didn''t make any resistance, which made the woman a little relieved.


    "This way!"


    All the way out, because of the cooperation of Si Moyan, they were not found by anyone.


    There was a car parked on the side of the road outside. A woman leaned against the car and saw theming. She quickly opened the door.


    At a nce, Si Moyan saw Zhang Lingyue in the back seat.


    He said coldly, "what did you do to him?"


    "Hum, you are a prisoner yourself, and you care about others!"


    The woman said, pushed Si Moyan, pushed him into the back seat of the car and sat on it.


    "Sister, dizzy..."


    When the woman waiting for them got on the passenger seat and was about to say that she was dizzy, she heard Si Moyan say:


    "Who sent you! What purpose!"


    He can''t faint. He has to find a way to leave clues for Wang Feng along the way.


    "Hum, don''t worry about it. You''d better be good, or you''ll be shot!" the woman in the back seat put the gun against Si Moyan''s forehead, but she didn''t say anything to stun him.


    Si Moyan was a little relieved, but his face didn''t show up at all. His hand also quietly touched Zhang liangyue and pinched it on his wrist.


    Zhang Lingyue hooked her finger in his palm.


    Sima Yan let go and continued to deal with women.


    "I''ll double the money the people behind you give you."


    The two women did not speak. They have seen many such tricks. In the past, those big men were caught by them, and they all said such words. They are not new.


    However, there is less vignce against Si Moyan.


    Just now he was so calm and thought he was a great role. Now it seems that he is just an ordinary person. He may want to bribe them with money at the beginning, so he was so calm.


    The car was driving fast. Si Moyan said a few more words, trying to get the price to let them let him go. There was no response, and he stopped talking.


    About an hourter, they changed to a ship.


    When transferring to a ship, some gray powder fell from the sole of Si Moyan''s shoes, which was not found because it was close to the color of the ground.


    When he got on the ship, Si Moyan said again, "I want to eat!"


    The two women snorted coldly and ignored his words.


    Si Moyan said again, "if I don''t give it, I''ll jump from here!"


    "Oh, you think we won''t kill you?" one of the women said coldly.


    Si Moyan sneered and didn''t speak.


    But he took two pieces of unpackaged bread and threw it to him.


    Si Moyan didn''t speak. He silently took it over and sat on the deck. He ate one mouthful at a time and looked into the distance. When he had only thest mouthful left, he was suddenly angry and threw the remaining mouthful of bread into the sea.


    The two women saw it, but they didn''t take it seriously.


    There are all kinds of fish in the sea. If you throw the bread down, it will soon be cheaper for those fish.


    After another half day, I finally saw an ind.


    Si Moyan has a good memory and recognizes that this ind is the ind they have been monitoring before, that is, the headquarters of organization X.


    When they were about to get off the ship, the two women took two ck bags to Si Moyan and Zhang Lingyue and put them on their heads.


    And Zhang Lingyue was awakened before getting off the ship.


    He was escorted off the ship by two women and entered the ind smoothly all the way.


    At the same time, on another ind, Wang Feng with a telescope also saw the scene and ordered:


    "From now on, monitor closely!"


    The boss entered the enemy''s territory, which made them have to be careful.


    In fact, he doesn''t approve of Si Moyan''s entry into organization X. however, no one except the boss has the ability to cooperate with them inside and outside organization X.


    He had to agree.


    But you must also be more careful.


    Sima Yan was covered in a ck cloth bag and could only see a little way under his feet. However, this did not affect his judgment of the terrain. Some things had been deeply branded in his heart when he was a special team leader.


    Every few steps, there would be more gray powder under his feet that could not be seen by the naked eye.


    No one found out.


    "Is the boss back? The employer has brought him back. When will the transaction take ce?" said one of the women who brought Si Moyan and Zhang Lingyue back.


    "The boss is not on the ind. Lock him up first."


    It was a rough and crazy male voice. While talking, the ck cloth bags on the heads of Si Moyan and Zhang Lingyue were also taken down.


    They can finally see everything here.


    This is a base, the houses are only small bungalows, very simple.


    "What are you looking at? Take it away!"


    Seeing Si Moyan and Zhang Lingyue''s eyes floating in disorder, the man snorted coldly and pushed them carelessly to take them away.


    They see so many such people here.


    Some paid them to plunder, and some paid them to kill.


    Generally, the people whoe to exchange money will not be brought to the ind, but this time the situation is special. The other party is not here yet. It will take several days before they want someone.


    The two men who were robbed by them had some identity and were afraid of being found, so they simply took them to the ind.


    And this is what Si Moyan calcted before.


    Otherwise they will be captured and not brought to the ind, and everything will be in vain.


    Si Moyan and Zhang Lingyue were soon taken away.


    This is a big prison. There are many small children of about five or six years old and older children of 11 or 12 years old.


    All these children looked suddenly. When they saw someoneing, they just looked up and stopped paying attention.


    Sima Yan and Zhang Lingyue saw that there were several people with yellow skin and ck hair, and their eyes were cold.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go!"


    Both were pushed and had to move forward.


    It was not until they got to the innermost cell that they saw more than a dozen adult men.


    Just at a nce, Si Moyan and Zhang Lingyue recognized that these people were their disappeared brothers, but they didn''t see Zhang Hu.

 Chapter 924

    These people were also shocked when they saw Si Moyan and Zhang Lingyue, but no one dared to show it because they were still followed by others.


    "Go in!"


    Both Si Moyan and Zhang Lingyue were pushed into the innermost cell, locked the door and left.


    "Boss..."


    Zhang Lingyue nuzui toward the cell on the side and motioned Si Moyan to look over there.


    Si Moyan nodded and did not look over there, but looked around. After making sure that no one or equipment was watching, he was relieved, but he didn''t ask rashly, but made a gesture over there.


    He was not sure whether there were people installed in base x among these people, and he couldn''t ask the exit rashly.


    However, their Mohs people use some simple gestures when performing some tasks.


    Seeing Si Moyan''s gesture, someone immediately replied.


    Si Moyan asked him if it was safe here and if he could talk at ease. He replied that it was safe there.


    Sima Yan rxed, sat beside the cell, approached the cell with his arm, and asked:


    "Where''s your boss?"


    The man over there shook his head, leaned over to the edge of the cell, lowered his voice and said:


    "We don''t know. After we came in, we were locked here, and the boss was taken out. He hasn''te back since."


    Speaking of this, everyone in the cell next door lowered their heads.


    Their boss was taken away after they were caught. These days, they hope Zhang Hu wille back soon every day, but none of their wishese true.


    Sometimes, they have to suspect that Zhang Hu is dead.


    But no one dared to say it this time.


    Sima Yan and Zhang Lingyue''s faces also became very ugly.


    They were caught together, but Zhang Hu was not locked up here.


    Then the best result is to be locked up elsewhere, the bad result


    Sima Yan didn''t dare to think about it. Zhang Hu was his brother. He didn''t want toe up with the slightest idea of his ident.


    However, sometimes thoughts are not controlled at all.


    Zhang Hu will be fine!


    He clenched his fist and asked again, "what do you think of us? Can we act?"


    As soon as they heard that they wanted to act, those who lowered their heads raised their heads, shed surprises in their eyes and nodded again and again.


    "Boss, what are we going to do?"


    "Wait!"


    Si Moyan closed his eyes and leaned against the iron fence of the cell, thinking about the route he had juste all the way.


    Zhang Hu hasn''t been found yet. He can''t act rashly.


    However, there is no him in this cell. Where is he locked up?


    At noon, someone came in. The people walking in front were carrying big frames. Inside the frames were big steamed buns. They were not soft at all. They looked hard, like bricks.


    The man with the frame threw the big steamed bread into the cell one by one. He saw that all the indifferent children ran to grab it and put it in their mouth. The scene was chaotic.


    The number of steamed bread is not enough. There are always a few young people who can''t grab it. They can only shrink in the corner and look at it eagerly.


    Sima Yan and Zhang Lingyue looked up, and anger shed in their eyes.


    Soon, the people carrying the frame went to the back cell, with fewer heads, and just threw them in.


    When they arrived in their cell, there was only one left.


    He grabbed the steamed bread and was about to throw it over. Si Moyan suddenly made a gesture.


    There was a sudden confusion in the other cell where the adults were locked. Both men with guns looked over there, pointed guns at them and yelled at them.


    But those chaotic people suddenly rose up and stretched out from the gap of the railing. Someone grabbed their arms, and someone took off their socks and plugged their mouths for the first time.


    At the same time, the man who threw the steamed bread also came to Si Moyan and Zhang Lingyue, and they also shot at the same time.


    Zhang Lingyue quickly grabbed the man''s arm. Si Moyan cut the man''s neck with a knife and fell down.


    Pull the people closer. They quickly touched the three people and found the key.


    "Change your clothes!"


    Si Moyan quickly changed the clothes of one of them and put his clothes on the man.


    Zhang Lingyue and one of the people in the other cell also changed their clothes, pulled the three people into the cell and put them away. The three stood outside the cell door.


    Everything was ready. Si Moyan and another man carried a gun and made the same action as when the two men were caught before. They all fell soft outside the cell.


    Zhang Lingyue looked frightened and shouted, "ah! Someone!"


    Then he fell down.


    Within a moment, seven or eight men with guns came in.


    A burst of croaking curses, guns pointed at the people in the prison, and someone vigntly checked hispanions lying on the ground.


    Just then, thepanion lying on the ground suddenly rose up.


    At the same time, a cell was wide open, and the people inside rushed out quickly and solved them with lightning speed.


    Then he quickly pulled these people into the cell. Li put on their clothes, put on his hat, dropped the brim of his hat, covered his face and quickly went out.


    Si Moyan said as he walked, "ording to the previous n, you go to the ind to create chaos. I''ll take someone to find Zhang Hu. Remember, hide immediately after creating chaos to ensure your safety."


    Everyone nodded and quickly did their own things.


    As for the people in the cell, no one opened the cell.


    In fact, as long as they open the door of the cell, they are creating chaos.


    But when they open the cell in this chaos, they will definitely run for their lives. At that time, they will not be able to protect themselves under the chaos. In order to stabilize the situation, it is not impossible for those people to shoot and kill.


    It''s better to stay here. These people are still their future wealth. There is no chaos in them. Naturally, they won''t do anything to the children here.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!


    With these people out, after a while of silence, there began to be a series of gunshots in all directions.


    Si Moyan and Zhang Lingyue didn''t find Zhang Hu for the first time, but touched the edge of the ind and wandered around the ind.


    After a while, I found a swimming circle that looked a little shabby, like being abandoned in the sea, and took out the mobile phone wrapped in a stic bag.


    Yes, it''s a cell phone, not a cell phone.


    It is the first batch of mobile phones researched by Xiangyue electronics that have not been put into the market. At present, there are only a few in the world.


    When he got the mobile phone, Si Moyan quickly broadcast two numbers in session, saying the same sentence:


    "Hey, it''s me. You can attack!"


    After hanging up, Si Moyan and Zhang Lingyue looked for Zhang Hu everywhere on the ind.


    The destruction on the ind continues.


    However, no matter how Si Moyan looked for it, he never found Zhang Hu.

 Chapter 925

    As Si Moyan and Zhang Lingyue went to the ind, there were already two people ready to attack at any time.


    Wang Feng brought people from a nearby ind.


    On the other line, Interpol and several countries united to destroy organization X.


    Organization x abducted many unknown children, and most of these children are excellent military descendants. As soon as the news spread, many people were shocked, quickly reached cooperation and achieved the suppression n.


    It was not that no one wanted to deal with organization x before, but it was a pity that the organization was very vignt and could not find their nest all the time.


    They have patrols in all ports. Once they find someone close to the ind, they will arouse their vignce. It is not easy to get close even if they want to find their nest.


    But they have a secret channel that only their insiders know and often go.


    This passage is also the only one without sentry, but it is difficult to find.


    Because their secret channel changes every few days, it''s not that internal people can''t find it at all.


    ording to the marks left by Si Moyan this time, they also easily found this channel.


    The chaos on the ind continues, and the killers left behind on the ind arepletely angered. They try to catch those who make trouble.


    However, those people hid after killing several of them in a row.


    At this time, a team of people entered the ind from the back of the ind where organization X was located and joined the scuffle. It was the people led by Wang Feng.


    The gunfire outside became more and more intense, while Si Moyan and Zhang Lingyue touched a dark room under the ground.


    "Boss, this is..."


    Looking at the long stairs extending down in front of her, Zhang Lingyue''s face became dignified.


    They looked at each other, left clues outside, and went in one after another.


    The stairs are not long.


    However, the moment they entered the basement, the rm sounded, and many big men in ck poured into the basement.


    Si Moyan and Zhang Lingyue didn''t retreat. They cooperated and fired a burst of strafe with the gun in their hands.


    After two turns, we came to the basement.


    The light in the basement was very bright, but the scene that came into their eyes almost made them sick.


    Instruments, operating tables, and people tied to the operating table, adults and children, men, women, women and the elderly


    Their bodies are plugged with various precision instruments and connected with various pipes. Some of the liquid input into their bodies is green, and they don''t know what it is.


    In addition to these, there are many corpses piled up on the side. It seems that the experiment failed and died.


    Others, wearing white coats, holding notebooks and recording various data, as well as big men in ck and armed with guns.


    "These animals..."


    Both Si Moyan and Zhang Lingyue''s eyes turned red.


    They impolitely pulled the trigger and fired at the men in ck.


    "Beast!"


    Zhang Lingyue shouted angrily. Even the bullet hit her arm in exchange for his dull hum, so she continued to shoot recklessly.


    Si Moyan was in a simr state.


    If there had been a gun battle in such a secret ce in the past, someone would havee to support it immediately.


    It''s a pity that everything outside has been in chaos. Naturally, no one came here to support.


    The purpose of the people Wang Feng took was to find Zhang Hu. Naturally, they would not entangle with the killers on the ind. They quickly found the basement following the signs left by Si Moyan. After being stunned by the scene in front of them, they also joined the battle with red eyes.


    With their participation, the people in ck in the basement research room were quickly shot and killed.


    As for those researchers, they all shrank in fear.


    Si Moyan looked at those people lying on the operating table with empty eyes. His fingers were trembling for fear of finding Zhang Hu here.


    "Boss..."


    Zhang Lingyue''s trembling voice sounded. Si Moyan was excited and turned rigidly. He saw the innermost part. It was Zhang Hu lying on a separate operating table.


    At the moment, he closed his eyes, connected with various instruments, and an infusion tube containing purple unknown liquid is being pumped into his body.


    Although he closed his eyes, his veins were exposed and his body turned purple. He looked terrible.


    "Tiger!"


    Si Moyan''s voice also trembled.


    He hurried over and tried his nose with trembling hands.


    After feeling his faint breath, he breathed a sigh of relief and then clenched his fist.


    "Kill all the people here! Leave none!"


    "Take the tiger out and blow up here!"


    Such an evil ce, a ce where living people do experiments, no matter what experiments he wants to do, he must destroy it.


    Zhang Lingyue also reacted and shot quickly with a gun. Except Zhang Hu, both those lying on the operating table and those who recorded data in white coats were shot.


    Soon after, people from all over the world wille. If this ce is not destroyed, let them know that this ce is for human experiments. In case someone else moves his mind, it will be another basement like this.


    The people here who have been used as experiments, even if they are rescued, will be taken away to continue their research.


    It''s better to destroy it than to do so.


    Wang Feng came over, quickly took down all kinds of instruments from Zhang Hu and walked out with people on his back.


    After they came out.


    A few momentster, the grenade was thrown in, and the explosion of "Bang Bang...".


    Sima Yan''s eyes were full of anger when he looked at the sky burning fire.


    On a speedboat that was rapidly driving this way, he suddenly heard the explosion over there, suddenly stood up and went to the sky of the fire on the ind.


    A gentle looking man on the speedboat looked extremely gloomy. His face was extremely ugly. He grabbed the handrail beside the speedboat and looked crazy like a dead Madman:


    "Damn it! Die!"


    Hisboratory, his base, was so destroyed!


    He suddenly grabbed a subordinate nearby, grabbed his arm, turned the gun in his hand and aimed it at the subordinate''s forehead.


    The subordinate was so scared that he didn''t dare move and begged for mercy:


    "Master... Master, spare your life..."


    However:


    "Bang!"


    The subordinate fell straight down.


    The man took the gun and aimed at several other subordinates. Seeing that they retreated again and again, the crazy look on their face also retreated a little, revealing an evil smile: "waste!"


    He stood on the railing, let go and the gun fell into the water.


    His eyes were fixed on the direction of the ind, looking at the sky burning fire over there, and said coldly:


    "Check, find out for me. I want the people who blew up myboratory to die!"

 Chapter 926

    Theboratory was blown up and there was no need to go to the ind.


    As for the people on the ind, they were just pieces for him. If they died, they would die.


    Moreover, even a small base can''t be guarded, and it''s useless toe.


    "Go back!"


    The man sat backzily, picked up the red wine and sipped it gently, as if what had just happened was people''s illusion.


    The speedboat that was going to the ind suddenly turned, and several speedboats followed quickly turned. They returned the same way and gave up the ind and the killers on the ind.


    And now, on the ind of base X.


    With the explosion of theboratory and the rising fire, those who came from various countries to destroy organization x finallynded on the ind.


    Facing their arrival, all the killers on the ind were caught.


    Before their arrival, Si Moyan, Wang Feng and others left the ind with Zhang Hu and took a boat from another nearby ind.


    In a private manor in Europe.


    Several doctors with yellow hair, blue eyes and white coats treated Zhang Hu again and again in front of the bed. Finally, they temporarily stopped his situation, but they didn''t wake up.


    Si Moyan, Zhang Lingyue and Wang Feng sat on the sofa, waiting with ugly faces.


    Finally, a white coat came.


    In Chinese, which is quite standard for foreigners, it says:


    "Mr. Zhang''s condition has stabilized for the time being, but it is uncertain when he will wake up. No less than ten rare toxins have been injected into his body. We must investigate and solve everything."


    "When will he wake up?" Wang Feng asked with a frown.


    The man in white coat shook his head: "we are not sure about this, but Mr. Zhang''s situation has stabilized."


    Wang Feng grabbed his hair impatiently, but he also knew that nothing would help in this situation. He could only wait silently and look forward to finding a way to cure Zhang Hu as soon as possible.


    "Well, you think of a way."


    When he finished, he looked at Si Moyan and said:


    "Boss, let''s leave Zhang Hu here. The medical conditions here are much better than those in China. I will find a way to organize the best medical team to give Hu Zi so that he can get better as soon as possible."


    Sima Yan nodded.


    Wang Feng is telling the truth. It''s really much better to stay here than at home.


    "Those beasts, demons!"


    Zhang Lingyue couldn''t help shouting again.


    Sima Yan suddenly said, "the leader of organization X has not appeared, and no one hase back to help!"


    Wang Feng and Zhang Lingyue''s faces were also instantly dignified.


    Indeed, there are only two possibilities for such arge organization toe back after such a big thing happened in the base.


    One is that all the people are already on the ind and there is no assistance.


    Second, the people behind the scenes gave up the ind.


    But the first possibility is obviously impossible.


    It''s impossible to have only a few people in such arge base.


    It is only possible that the people behind gave up the base. It is even possible that the base is not their nest at all, but just a stronghold.


    If one stronghold is destroyed, there are other strongholds. It can be understood if you don''t take it seriously.


    Just


    Thinking of theboratory in the basement, Si Moyan felt that the people behind him would not give up like this.


    Sima Yan looked at Wang Feng and said, "be careful this time. That organization shoulde to you."


    They blew up the base, and they were Wang Feng''s men.


    They will find them through this line.


    Originally thought that the ind was their base, and destroying the ind would destroy the organization, but theboratory in the basement and no one flew to rescueter made Si Moyan feel that things would not be so simple.


    "No, boss, are those people really so strong?"


    This Ling Yue frowned. He didn''t want to believe it, but he also knew that the boss''s analysis was reasonable.


    "Don''t worry, boss. When I contact each other, I use the Song family''s line, and they will only find the Song family." Wang Feng said, his eyes shining.


    Zhang Lingyue pped Wang Feng on the shoulder and gave him a thumbs up:


    "Awesome, no wonder the boss always praised you before, but not necessarily. Now let them bite the dog. I just don''t know whether the Song family is powerful or the X organization is powerful."


    Wang Feng rolled his eyes and gave him an expression of ''are you stupid?''.


    Is the Song family powerful or the X organization powerful? You still need to ask for such an obvious thing?


    Zhang Lingyue rubbed her nose awkwardly, smiled and said, "anyway, let their dog bite the dog. It''s best never to find us."


    Sima Yan didn''t speak. His face was still heavy.


    Don''t you find them?


    Whether he can find them or not, he must be just in case.


    He looked at Wang Feng and said, "anyway, pay attention. Don''t take the lead in the near future. In addition, if you can, run your own power here."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I will."


    He knows what Si Moyan is worried about.


    They didn''t say that again.


    Many of the children who were rescued this time were Chinese children. They were sent home and tried to find their parents.


    Si Moyan and Zhang Lingyue couldn''t stay here much, so they returned to China that day.


    Si Moyan is only a businessman now. He usually doesn''t participate in those things, but this time he participated.


    He went to see Mr. Si as soon as he returned home.


    "You blew up that base?"


    In master Si''s study, the first words he saw Si Moyan were this.


    Si Moyan didn''t hide it either. He nodded directly, said what he saw on the ind, and said:


    "Grandpa, that ce can''t stay!"


    When master Si heard Si Moyan say about that ce, he thought the same as Si Moyan. He nodded and said, "you did the right thing. That ce really can''t stay, just afraid..."


    He thought of the war years when the devil like country had built severalboratories on theirnd.


    That''s the devil. I don''t know how manypatriots have been treated as mice!


    He hated such a ce.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I won''t give up the investigation." Si Moyan shook his fist and said.


    For such ces, even if he is no longer a special team leader and just an ordinary businessman, he will not give up the investigation. If there are such ces, he must let them surface one by one and destroy them.


    Mr. Si looked up at his grandson deeply, shook his head and said:


    "Go back and spend time with girl Qiao Yue. Do your business well. These things are handled by special personnel."

 Chapter 927

    Some things are not suitable for Si Moyan. He is just a businessman now.


    And this time it was obviously unusual. As a grandfather, he didn''t want his grandson to be in danger.


    These things have professional talents and teams to investigate and deal with.


    In his position, he is not in that position now, and there is no need to take care of these things.


    Si Moyan naturally understood what master Si meant, and he didn''t refute it.


    And when the old man mentioned Gu qiaoyue, he didn''t have the heart to think about anything else. He was still waiting for his wife at home.


    When she left, her injury was still not good, and I don''t know how it is now. She must have been worried about it during this time.


    "Then I''ll go back."


    Sima Yan said no more, and almost couldn''t wait to go home.


    At the door, I saw Gu qiaoyue standing in the yard.


    The originally tight expression meltedpletely at the moment of seeing her, and the smile on the corners of the lips was extremely gentle.


    Under her smiling gaze, he stepped forward quickly and took her hand:


    "Why did youe out in such a hot day? How''s your body? Does it still hurt?"


    The big hand gently stroked the wound on her back, moving gently and carefully, for fear of touching her wound and making her feel pain.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head with a smile: "it doesn''t hurt anymore. Is Zhang Hu okay?"


    "Well, it has been saved, but now people are cultivating in Europe."


    Si Moyan naturally took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and helped her to the house. While walking, he asked with concern:


    "Have you asked the doctor to check these two days? Is the wound well?"


    "Much better. The doctor suggested that you can walk properly to speed up the recovery of the wound."


    Gu qiaoyue sat down on the sofa with the help of Si Moyan. She turned her head and looked at Si Moyan, who looked a little tired. She said, "go upstairs and have a rest first. You must be tired these days."


    Si Moyan looked at her with gentle eyes, smiled and nodded, but he didn''t get up. Instead, he came closer to her, leaned his head on her shoulder and whispered softly:


    "Miss you so much."


    "Well, I miss you too."


    Gu qiaoyue also gently stroked his head, like stroking a little pet, with a particrly soft expression on his face.


    The worries of these days were implemented at the moment when I saw him. At this moment, I felt his unique breath and felt extra relieved.


    "Well, go upstairs and have a good sleep."


    She said softly, gently rubbing her fingers on the blue and ck of his eyes, which were distressed.


    Si Moyan was worried about her injury. Although he wanted to lean against her all the time, he really loved her. He sat up straight without leaning for a while. He even looked at Gu qiaoyue seriously and said:


    "You stay with me."


    Gu Qiao''s matchmaker''s face was red, and he bit his lip lightly.


    Then Si Moyan said, "I have to look at the wound on your back to be at ease."


    Just now, her mother-inw hasn''te back, otherwise she''s embarrassed. After all, it''s not the case that two people are in the bedroom in the daytime.


    Thinking that he ronghua would not be back until more than 5 p.m., and it was just after noon, Gu qiaoyue was relieved and nodded in agreement.


    As soon as Si Moyan was happy, he was as happy as a child. He got up, grabbed her horizontally and strode towards the upstairs bedroom.


    Gu qiaoyue blushed embarrassed, shrunk her head into his arms, put her hand around his neck, sniffed the familiar smell on him, and whispered:


    "It will take a few days. The doctor said he couldn''t exercise violently."


    Sima Yan looked at the red face in his arms. He was thinking wildly, but his heart was even more rippling. His fatigue seems to have disappeared these days.


    He was rather disappointed and said, "how long will it take?"


    "It''s estimated to take a month or so."


    Gu qiaoyue''s voice is like a mosquito. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t really hear it.


    Sima Yan''s face was smiling, but his tone was very disappointed:


    "Ah, it will take so long."


    Gu qiaoyue blushed even more. She would be ashamed of such a thing, wouldn''t she.


    She bowed her head and dared not speak.


    When she got to the bedroom, she was put on the bed by Si Moyan. She quickly fell down, pointed to her back and said, "then look quickly. After reading, I''ll go downstairs."


    Sima Yan looked at her rare and clever appearance, and the smile on her lips was more tender and honey.


    He sat down, lifted the clothes behind her, looked at the clearly visible wound on his back, his eyes sank, and there was anger in the bottom of his eyes.


    The tone is still gentle and said: "girl, will you apany me to have a good sleep?"


    I really haven''t slept with her for a long time.


    His fingers gently rubbed the wound on her back, and the anger in his eyes Rose, but his tone was more and more gentle:


    "I''ll take a bath. You wait. Don''t worry. If you''re not well, let''s go to bed. You can endure strenuous exercise. When your injury is well, I''ll make up for you."


    As he said this, he pulled down the clothes on her back, got up, took the clothes and took a bath.


    At the moment of turning around, the anger in the bottom of my eyes Rose, and the whole person was filled with a breath of strangers.


    Seeing the injury behind Gu qiaoyue, he can think of song. He really wants to cut them thousands of times.


    In the bathroom, the cold water washed his body and his anger.


    So full of anger, Si Moyan never wanted to show himself in front of his girl.


    Song family


    Sima Yan clenched his fist, looked up and let the cold water wash his face.


    In the bedroom, Gu qiaoyue blushed, looked at Si Moyan''s back and waved his fist at him.


    What person? What do you mean? When she''s ready, make goodpensation to her. It seems that she wants to be a woman.


    After all, who wants to be dissatisfied all day, holds her back to the bedroom as soon as shees back, and asks her to sleep with her. Obviously, he wants to die, but he still pretends to be celibate and gives her the ck pot.


    Too much!


    Thinking so in her heart, her face was gentle, and her eyes could not erase the tenderness.


    Shey in bed and waited for him silently.


    She missed him, too.


    Although she was recovering from the injury these days, she couldn''t help worrying about Si Moyan since he left. In order not to let this worry upy her whole life, she began to deal with work at home when she was a little better.


    However, those worries and thoughts can not be suppressed by work.


    In the dead of night, I still miss him. I can''t help picking up the phone and want to call him. I talk to him on the phone as usual.


    Often at this time, she can''t help muttering: habit is really a terrible thing.


    Then silently put down the phone, took his pillow, held it in his arms, smelled his breath, and often didn''t go to bed until veryte.

 Chapter 928

    When Si Moyan came out of the bathroom, he saw that Gu qiaoyue had fallen asleep in bed with his pillow in his arms.


    He walked over with pain in his eyes and wanted to take out his pillow and lie next to her.


    But he smoked a few times and couldn''t get out. Finally, Gu qiaoyue vaguely opened her eyes, looked at him vaguely, and said in her voice, "you wash and sleep."


    Then he turned over with his pillow in his arms.


    In fact, she didn''t sleep well these days. At the moment, she was sleepy and couldn''t stop it. The whole person was confused.


    Si Moyan watched her turn over and continue to sleep with her pillow in her arms. He reluctantly went to bed andy down, hugged her in his arms and whispered:


    "Qiao Yue, I''m holding you. Can you return the pillow to me?"


    Gu qiaoyue just wanted to sleep, but she didn''t sleep too well. When she could hear him speak, her actions couldn''t keep up with her ideas, and her brain was in a short circuit state. She vaguely andzily responded with a "um ~" but she didn''t take action.


    And this'' um ~ ''is extremelyzy, and the people who listen to it are very soft.


    Si Moyan''s face turned a little dark and his body turned a little sideways. He tried to suppress the little Si Moyan who deliberately rebelled because of the word "um ~".


    He leaned sideways, looked at Gu qiaoyue with his back to his sleepy, sighed slightly, and didn''t insist on returning to the pillow. He approached her and held her with a pillow.


    I''m really tired. Now I hold her in my arms. All the precautions, the pressure is down, and my heart is suddenly rxed. I just sleep for a moment.


    When Si Moyan woke up again, it was already midnight.


    He ronghua came once. Knowing that Si Moyan hade back, he did not bother to cook dinner for the couple. After a long separation and reunion, they went back to their home first.


    Si Moyan was awakened by hunger.


    When I came back, I held my wife to make up for sleep. I didn''t have the heart to eat at all. At this time, I had enough sleep and my stomach began to rebel.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue, who was still sleeping in his arms, Si Moyan smiled gently, lowered his head, printed a kiss on her forehead, carefully got up and went downstairs to see if there was anything to eat.


    There is dinner prepared by he ronghua in the kitchen.


    But neither Si Moyan nor Gu qiaoyue got up to eat, and they were still in the kitchen.


    After knowing that Si Moyan came back, Bai Li silently left space for them and shed away.


    Sima Yan was busy in the kitchen and heated the food.


    In the bedroom, Gu qiaoyue woke up soon after Si Moyan got up.


    She first reached out and touched the side. She saw that she was still holding Si Moyan''s pillow, and there was no one on the bed.


    She frowned and was a little confused. Her first thought was whether she had dreamed.


    Si Moyan hasn''t evene back yet?


    She did it and stared at the empty seat beside her for a long time.


    The quilt in summer really doesn''t have anything warm. It''s only covered with a thin nket. As soon as people go, the thin nket is put on Gu qiaoyue. I really can''t see whether there is anyone sleeping on the side.


    Gu qiaoyue sat on the bed, confused, and the door of the room was carefully pushed open.


    Gu qiaoyue immediately looked. At the moment he saw Si Moyan, his eyes lit up and his face immediately smiled.


    He really came back. She didn''t dream.


    "Si Moyan..."


    The call was so beautiful that Sima Yan was a little ted.


    "Wake up. We didn''t eat at night. We''re hungry. Come and have something to eat."


    In the middle of the night, two people were having dinner in their bedroom. They looked up at each other from time to time, like men and women in love. An ordinary night''s stupor made them eat a candlelight dinner.


    I slept for 8.9 hours during the day. When I woke up, I didn''t feel sleepy even in the middle of the night.


    The two simply went to the balcony to look at the stars.


    Si Moyan doesn''t want to see the stars. He prefers to reward Xiao Si Moyan, but Gu qiaoyue''s injury hasn''t healed yet. He can only watch the stars with him.


    The onlyfort was that she nestled quietly in his arms.


    In the middle of the night, the two went to bed.


    Gu qiaoyue woke up the next morning and went downstairs affectionately and cheerfully. He ronghuained downstairs:


    "Mo Yan, I didn''t say you. What do you think? You ran out when Qiao Yue was injured. What''s important? This is Qiao Yue. She is kind-hearted and can consider it for you. If she had been an ordinary person, she would have been angry with you."


    "You say Qiao Yue is such a good girl. You can''t treat others badly. I haven''t told my inws about Qiao Yue''s injury up to now. I don''t have the face to say. You say that people are a good girl, and you will be injured if you follow you. You''re good and run around."


    "Eat... Eat... Don''t eat shrimp dumplings. I prepared them for Qiao Yue, you smelly boy..."


    Gu qiaoyue stood at the corner of the stairs, watching he ronghua scold Si Moyan over there, and his heart was warm.


    Such a life is what she dreamed of in herst life.


    A charitable mother-inw, a loving husband, and her own career lead a happy life.


    Happiness is like a dream,


    As soon as he ronghua looked up, he saw Gu qiaoyue standing at the corner of the stairs and immediately smiled:


    "Qiao Yue woke up. Come and have dinner."


    She also thought about Gu qiaoyue''s injury and said she was going to go over and help Gu qiaoyuee over.


    But before he could take a step, he saw that he was scolded by himself just now. He was stunned. His son didn''t say a word. His son had quickly walked over and directly hugged her.


    He ronghua looked at him like this and immediately smiled again. He silently praised the smelly boy for doing well. He was much better than his father at that time.


    In front of his mother-inw, Gu qiaoyue was held like this. Gu qiaoyue was mentally mature. At this time, his old face was red and he had to find a seam to drill down.


    She took Si Moyan and whispered, "you put me down, mom is there."


    "Si Moyan, put me down!"


    Si Moyan just said solemnly, "you have a wound on your back. Going upstairs and downstairs will lead to the wound on your back. It hurts me."


    At the same time, she came to the table and put her on the chair.


    She also took her favorite breakfast. He ronghua imed to have specially prepared shrimp dumplings for her, and said very gently, "this is specially prepared for you by mom. She said she went to line up to buy it early in the morning. Try it."


    Gu qiaoyue blushed and smiled shyly at he ronghua: "thank you, mom."


    He ronghua quickly waved his hand: "you child, what are you thankful for? Try it quickly."


    Then she red at her worried smelly son. She was depressed. When did she say she bought shrimp dumplings? Even if it''s for sale, is it easy to buy it early in the morning?

 Chapter 929

    He ronghua didn''t bother the couple. After breakfast, he went to work.


    Knowing that Si Moyan would be here these days, he simply said he would go back to live. He didn''te these days.


    If it weren''t for taking care of Gu qiaoyue, she wouldn''t disturb the couple.


    Now that Si Moyan is back, Qiao Yue can go to the ground, and she should retire.


    When he ronghua left, Gu qiaoyue asked Si Moyan to send him off.


    As soon as he got to the door, he ronghua couldn''t see Gu qiaoyue. He ronghua grabbed Si Moyan, looked inside quietly, took him away and said:


    "Mo Yan, I said when you let me take your grandchildren with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Moyan looked at he ronghua speechless and said, "Qiao Yue is still at school. Don''t worry."


    Moreover, she has just been injured and is not suitable. She has to keep it for at least a few years andpletely keep it well.


    He ronghua nced at him and said:


    "What''s not urgent? Don''t think your mother urges you. I know Qiao Yue was injured and it''s not suitable to have children now, but you have to get ready.


    I''ve done all the calctions. Joe should be a sophomore this year. After his junior year, he can practice in his senior year. At this time, there are many married people. You only have two years to prepare. Those who should be checked should be checked and raised.


    I asked the doctor about it. It seems that there is a good medicine now. I asked for a prescription. You can buy medicine and eat it with Qiao Yue. I heard that the child born like this is very clever¡°


    Si Moyan looked at her wordlessly and turned to leave.


    But he ronghua grabbed it and stuffed the prescription into his hand:


    "Where are you going? I''ll take it for you. It''s not good for me to talk about it over there. I can only tell you. Anyway, you pay more attention to me. Qiao Yue is not in good health and has been well fed for the past two years."


    Sima Yan looked at the paper forced into his hand by he ronghua and pulled it from the corners of his mouth.


    Looking at the back of he ronghua leaving, he didn''t care, so he stuffed it into his trouser pocket.


    However, although he didn''t care much about the prescription, he still listened to he ronghua''s words.


    Qiao Yue should take good care of her body. This injury has hurt her body in the end. She doesn''t want children for one or two years. After all, she wants children, but don''t hurt her body and suffer at that time.


    Thinking so, he called the doctor directly and told him about it. He asked him to prescribe some medicine to strengthen his body ording to Gu qiaoyue''s body when he came next time.


    After answering the phone, he went in to apany Jiao''s wife.


    These days, Si Moyan didn''t go anywhere, so he stayed at home with Gu qiaoyue.


    Urgent work is also sent home to deal with.


    Gu qiaoyue''s injury is unknown to the family in Daqing.


    Several people who knew Gu qiaoyue also told him not to leak.


    Throughout the summer vacation, she didn''t go back on the pretext of being busy with work.


    Zhang Peipei and others understood her, but they didn''t think much.


    Jiang Ning, Zhang Jianbo, Zhang housheng and others also know that Gu qiaoyue has many things. They think it''s something in the capital. They try their best to solve some things. If they can''t be solved, they call Gu qiaoyue to make her decision.


    However, after Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue stayed at home for three days, song Langshan suddenly found the vi directly.


    At that time, Gu qiaoyue was sitting on the rattan chair in the yard to enjoy the cool, while Si Moyan handled his work.


    Song Langshan was looking around with a basket of fruits. After seeing Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, he stood at the door and said hello with a smile:


    "Mr. Si, Mr. Gu, knowing that Mr. Gu was injured, I specially came to have a look."


    He handed the fruit basket in his hand forward and motioned to Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan. He really came to visit the doctor. He didn''t mean anything else.


    But how could Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan believe him so.


    Song Langshan is the master of the Song family. Gu qiaoyue has so many enemies with the Song family. Isn''t it a joke that Gu qiaoyue was injured and the master of the Song family came to visit?


    And how long has Gu qiaoyue been injured? Those who should visit have already visited, but they came to visit after Si Moyan came back?


    This time is too coincidental.


    However, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan are not afraid of things. Peoplee to the door and naturally want to see what medicine he sells in the gourd.


    Si Moyan opened the door and didn''t invite him in. He sat on the small stone table in the yard and asked directly:


    "I don''t know why the Song family leader came here today?"


    Song Langshan''s hair is half white. During this time, he is more than ten years old.


    Because Song Zhe was a spy in prison, most of their businesses were affected, and finally they managed to keep some, but there were too many losses. Now they are one of the three aristocratic families, not to mention the second-rate aristocratic families in Kyoto, so they can only manage to be the third rate.


    But that''s all. The most troublesome thing is the Revenge of the Song family in Europe.


    After Song Zhe was jailed, the elder of the Song family quietly returned to his home in Europe after sending a killer to assassinate Gu qiaoyue.


    The owner of the house was very angry. He had trouble with song Langshan during this period.


    I have to find Si Moyan now.


    In the final analysis, he and Si Moyan also have enemies, but if they have enemies, Si Moyan will not press him to death.


    But song''s family will.


    They will upy the industry they have worked hard to build over the years, leaving him with no way to go.


    He thought about it and could only turn to Si Moyan for help.


    He knew better that this was not the time for hypocrisy. Hearing Si Moyan''s question, he quickly said:


    "Mr. Si, I really can''t help my uncle this time. Just help my uncle this time for the sake of our family''s previous friendship."


    Then, without waiting for Si Moyan to speak, he hurriedly said what happened to him during this period:


    "Those people of the Song family in Europe really don''t have any scruples. In the past few days, they have sent three groups of killers. Our song family''s children who are still in important positions have been killed before and after. They arewless. In this way, our song family will be killed by them."


    Thinking of what happened these days, song Langshan was afraid.


    He always knew that the Song family in Europe werewless, but he didn''t expect that they were so crazy that they sent killers one after another.


    Sima Yan looked at him and said faintly:


    "If something happens to master song''s family, you should call the police. I believe the police will find out the murderer and give the master an exnation."

 Chapter 930

    Looking at Si Moyan''s indifference, if he had been before, song Langshan would not have been angry. He might have brushed his sleeves and left.


    But now, he can only tter with a bitter smile.


    His status and status are different. In a short time, he has learned to be humble and small.


    Even if he hated to death in his heart, he could only bear it silently and n to turn over for revenge one day.


    "Chief Secretary, I really can''t help it. Those are killers. Even if they call the police, the police can''t find them for a while. I also ask the Secretary to always see that he can help me in our friendship for many years. As long as I get out of trouble, I will try my best to repay in the future."


    He bent over and smiled, hiding his inner thoughts, and no longer stood high as the Lord of the Song family.


    But the hatred has already ended. Even if he is now humble, how can he expect the former enemy to give a hand?


    Si Moyan never spoke. For the Song family, he didn''t do it again. He has done his utmost.


    Give me a hand?


    Hehe


    Si Moyan sneered. When he finished, he said faintly:


    "Master song, it seems that our two families have had no rtionship since Song Yu shot my girlfriend."


    "But..."


    What else does song Langshan have to say.


    He has no way to go now, and no one has offered him a helping hand. The European Song family is pressed step by step, and there are others waiting for their song family to declinepletely and divide up their song family business.


    These days, he has asked too many people, but no one has reached out to him.


    If he had a little way, he wouldn''t ask for Sima Yan.


    He thought that before Song Yu and Si Moyan had some feelings. Even if they broke upter, for the sake of that feeling, it could help her.


    "No, but!"


    Sima Yan interrupted coldly.


    "Mr. Song, please leave."


    Song Langshan looked at Si Moyan and saw that he didn''t talk about his feelings at all. His face became ferocious and his eyes were full of hate.


    He suddenly stood up andughed, ''ha ha...''.


    Like a madman, he smiled forward and backward.


    He smiled and suddenly stoppedughing, looked at Gu qiaoyue again, and said in a crazy tone:


    "Gu qiaoyue, you saw it today. My daughter used to have a good time with him. He can do this to my daughter today and to you in the future. Don''t think a marriage certificate can bind him. His heart is ck..."


    He said and red at Si Moyan:


    "Si Moyan, if you are so cold-blooded and ruthless, you should die alone. Don''t think I don''t know. You can''t get rid of Si Moyan when my song family falls into this field!"


    "I tell you, even if my song family falls, even if my song Langshan dies, I will curse you, you cold-blooded and ruthless guy!"


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, song Langshan, who had just been subdued, suddenly rose up.


    Didn''t hee to Si Moyan for help?


    Just because Si Moyan refused, he began to speak ill of each other?


    It''s not like him.


    In fact, song Langshan was also very angry. If he had a way, he would nevere to Si Moyan.


    After being rejected by Si Moyan one after another, all his anger reached the critical point, and he could no longer maintain his superficial politeness and lowliness.


    Heughed wildly and pointed to Si Moyan:


    "Si Moyan, my daughter is infatuated with you. You not only helped this unknown country girl film against my daughter, but also fell into the well when there was an ident in her family. You are a devil and you will die¡°


    Si Moyan looked at Song Langshan with a ck face to see what he could say.


    But Gu qiaoyue suddenly stood up. She looked at Song Langshan coldly and said with a sneer:


    "Mr. Song, I respect you as an elder, but it''s your fault that you confuse ck and white today. You make me really want to consider whether to call the mental hospital. After all, you''re really abnormal."


    "You... Gu qiaoyue, don''t be crazy. I tell you, Si Moyan will divorce you sooner orter."


    "So what? At least he''s my husband now, Mr. Song. You''re so righteous. What was the situation at the beginning? Did my father-inw propose to you?


    What did you say at the beginning? Si Moyan was destined to die alone. In order to avoid him, your daughter went abroad directly and hung him and didn''t want to marry him, let alone have no feelings. Even if he had feelings, did he deserve to be your daughter''s spare tire? "


    "Mr. Song, you''re old enough. You don''t know the virtues of your children. Youe here and shout that others are sorry for your daughter and the Song family? What about your face? Your face is growing year by year as your age. I''ve seen it.


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly and angrily.


    It doesn''t matter that others scold her, but she just can''t get used to these people who are obviously unreasonable, but have to pull out a reasonable reason to say that others are sorry for him.


    Especially if the scolded object is Si Moyan, she can''t bear it!


    "Mr. Song, this is thest time. I''m sorry if Ie to the door next time to talk about your crooked reasoning. I''ll call the mental hospital. You really should wash your mind!"


    Gu qiaoyue finished in one breath, and his heart was finallyfortable.


    She looked coldly at her face flushed by her scolding. She looked at her in a daze and wanted to faint at any time. She said coldly, "now, please! You are not wee in my family!"


    Song Langshan looked at her. Unexpectedly, the woman of Si Moyan had such a temperament. There was no shadow of ady in the family. She was simply a shrew.


    "You... You... Bitch... Si Moyan will divorce you sooner orter!"


    "Then don''t bother you!" Gu qiaoyue sneered.


    Si Moyan loved the way she defended herself, especially the serious way she held her chest against others. He came forward and hugged Gu qiaoyue''s waist, smiled gently at her, turned his head and looked coldly at Song Langshan:


    "Mr. Song, please! I think you don''t want to be seen driven out by security personnel."


    "You... You... You deceive people too much!"


    Song Langshan pointed at them. The whole person trembled and staggered. He was going to faint at any time.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him like that. He was really afraid that he would faint. He took his cell phone directly and tried to dial the phone of the mental hospital.


    "You can faint, but don''t worry, the number I dialed must not be a hospital, but a mental hospital!"

 Chapter 931

    Song Langshan was really frightened. If he was sent to a mental hospital, he would really lose face.


    Moreover, he had no doubt that Si Moyan would not do it.


    Si Moyan is a madman, a real madman.


    Now it seems that Gu qiaoyue is no worse than him. It''s just that a family doesn''t enter a house.


    He also began to regret now. Why didn''t he suppress his anger just now? He really let himself vent his anger.


    But it''s really useless to regret at this time.


    He gave them a hard look, snorted coldly, kicked over the fruit basket he had just carried when he came, strode away, and looked back at them when he reached the door, saying:


    "Sooner orter you will be punished!"


    After all, Gu qiaoyue didn''t care to say a few more words.


    She still stood with her breast in her arms, sneered and said:


    "It''s hard to say whether we will suffer retribution, but your song family has suffered retribution."


    "You... Gu qiaoyue..."


    "It seems that Mr. song really wants to faint at the door of my house, and then I''ll call the ambnce of the mental hospital for a one-day tour of the mental hospital?"


    "You..."


    He pointed to Gu qiaoyue and finally didn''t say anything. He covered his angry heart and left.


    Watching him leave, Gu qiaoyue''s frown finally stretched out.


    Really, people sit at home and foolse from heaven.


    Sitting at home, someone came to beg for revenge


    Gu qiaoyue rubbed his temples, very depressed.


    Si Moyan stood behind her, took her ce and gently kneaded her,ughing:


    "Angry?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said, "no, I just don''t know if song Langshan is ill. I don''t know why. Ask for help and return that attitude."


    "Well, well, not angry." Si Moyan smiled and rubbed her temples.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t really get angry, just a little depressed.


    When the depression is over, that''s it.


    "But speaking of it, the Song family is really a cruel role. Their own people also say to kill. Song Langshan is really anxious to find him this time. He is afraid that the next one will really kill him."


    Gu qiaoyue said and looked at Si Moyan: "by the way, do you know this?"


    Sima Yan nodded, pulled a bench to sit down, continued to rub Gu qiaoyue''s temples, and said faintly:


    "I didn''t know before. I''ve known it in the past few days, but it''s not difficult to guess. The Song family is not a good stubble. In fact, there are at least three or four generations between the Song family and the Song family in Beijing. If you want to talk about feelings, it''s really not much, that is, there aremon interests. Seriously, it can only be a cooperative rtionship. Now cooperation We can only see who has a stronger wrist. "


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "it''s really this reason, but does it really make those people of the Song family so crazy?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s heart is not strong.


    The Song family has made a bad rtionship with her. If they fail to kill her this time, they will not give up.


    Only a thousand days to be a thief can''t be a thousand days to prevent thieves.


    She survived this time, but who knows what will happen next time.


    The Song family is doomed to decline. She doesn''t care, but the Song family must not be so arrogant all the time.


    Si Moyan naturally knew Gu qiaoyue''s thoughts. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, girl. Let them be crazy for a while. We''ll catch big fish for a long time."


    "Huh?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him slightly and saw Si Mo Yan''s smile.


    Si Moyan scraped at the tip of her nose and said with a smile:


    "Girl, I said I would never let go of those who hurt you. I would never let go of the Song family at the moment when they hit you, but their base camp has been operating in Europe for nearly a hundred years, with strong power and wide spread, and we have little power over there, so we are not rivals at all..."


    Gu qiaoyue hooked her lips and smiled, "so I want them to return home."


    "Yes, the girl is so clever."


    Si Moyan hooked the tip of her nose again and massaged her shoulder.


    Gu qiaoyue turned around and said:


    "Before, they wanted to threaten to let Song Zhe go by bringing funds home. We didn''tpromise. This road won''t work. They only have the Song family..."


    "Yes, if the Song family doesn''t decline, how can the people of the Song family upy the magpie''s nest and how can wepete with them?" Si Moyan continued.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled: "then sit and wait for them toe."


    "Of course."


    Si Moyan shrugged, and a cold color shed across his eyebrows.


    "Madam, the sun ising. Let''s go back to the house," said Si Moyan.


    They were sitting in the shade of the tree. Now the sun is in the sky and there is not much shade.


    Gu qiaoyue got up and went back to the house together.


    What they didn''t know was that song Langshan really fainted after returning from Si Moyan.


    The Song family was busy again. When song Langshan finally woke up, he received the news that song Qingshan''s car suddenly exploded.


    Song Langshan couldn''t bear it again and fainted.


    Although Mr. Si didn''t pay much attention to the Song family, he paid more attention to it because the Song family had a grudge with their grandchildren and daughter-inw.


    Hearing the explosion of song Qingshan''s car, he stood up as soon as he patted the table:


    "Crazy! This is in China, not in Europe!"


    Although it has not been found out who did it, some things can be guessed without verification.


    Apart from the Song family, no one else would be so arrogant and ignore Chinesews at all.


    Mr. Si has been dedicated to this country all his life. Now he can''t sit still when he sees such an appalling thing happening on thend he has protected for half his life.


    Immediately called the guard and the driver out.


    He was not the only one like Mr. Si, and many people were shocked by it.


    It is unforgivable that such a bad event should have happened under the feet of Kyoto.


    A series of investigations began soon.


    The Song family is really flustered now.


    Three had died before. Now even the owner''s own brother was gone. The rest were very afraid. Some people wanted to leave to avoid the wind.


    At this time, the Song family weed a team of people.


    As soon as the other party arrived at the Song family''s mansion, he ignored the people and entered song Langshan''s ward:


    "Song Langshan, this is an industrial transfer agreement. If you sign him, the Song family in the capital will not die again, and you can see your brother."

 Chapter 932

    These people are not others. They are the people from the Song family in Europe.


    Song Qianshan, the eldest son of the contemporary owner of the Song family and the sessor of the next generation, is 40 or 50 years old. He looks at Song Langshan lying in bed with his eyes red with pride and disdain:


    "Sign it. If you sign it, the Song family will be safe. You should know our means."


    He said indifferently and looked proudly at Song Langshan. Seeing that he was still looking at himself with red eyes, he smiled, sat down on the small sofa in front of the bed and crossed his legs and said:


    "Song Langshan, is your daughter Song Yu in the United States now? Do you want to talk to her?"


    He said and waved his hand. The people behind him took out their cell phone and quickly dialed a number: "let the girl talk."


    Then there was a scream of ''ah''.


    That voice made song Langshan''s eyes widened in an instant: "you, what did you do, Yuer... Yuer..."


    "Dad... Dad... Help me... Doodle doodle..."


    The phone was cut off. Song Langshan looked at the bodyguard holding the phone with red eyes, as if he wanted to eat. He robbed his phone and said a few words to his daughter to find out what was going on with her now.


    "Sign it."


    Song Qianshan looked at Song Langshan with a light smile and appreciated the sad look on his face. He wanted to kill.


    Song Langshan looked at Song Langshan fiercely and wanted to go up and tear him, but there was no way. He took a deep breath, looked away and tried to calm himself down, "what have you done to my daughter?"


    Song Qianshan shrugged: "nothing, just invite her to be a guest at home for a few days. You can rest assured that when you sign these documents, she will naturally return to the United States safely and continue her unfinished career."


    Song Langshan looked at him angrily.


    But what can I do?


    He closed his eyes in despair. In his mind, there have been idents in his family during this period. Just yesterday, his brother song Qingshan also had an ident. Now he is still in the hospital for emergency treatment. Now even his daughter Song Yu has an ident.


    As long as these documents are signed, there will be no more idents in the family, and Song Yu can go back.


    What about not signing?


    What will happen?


    Song Langshan didn''t dare to think about it any more. The consequences must not be affordable to him.


    Song Qianshan didn''t force him to be too tight. He stood up, nced at Song Langshan lightly and said with a smile, "it seems that you still need a few days to think about it. Then think about it for another night. I''lle back tomorrow morning."


    "Of course, you''d better hurry up. My patience is limited. You don''t want me to. Then I have to find someone to talk to your daughter and brother. By the way, your son seems to be still in prison. There''s no way."


    He shrugged his shoulders and looked rather disappointed. His fingers drew circles around his temples. Suddenly it seemed that he thought of excellent attention, and then said:


    "It doesn''t matter if your son is in prison. Just use your family... Ha ha..."


    Song Qianshan smiled and looked at Song Langshan: "think about it... Ha ha ha..."


    Heughed and left, leaving some property transfer on the tea table.


    After these people left, song Langshan vomited blood angrily. He couldn''t ept such a thing. Their song family is one of the three major families in the capital. Why were they forced to be like this and how did it be like this


    Song Langshan can''t figure it out.


    He looked at the several property transfers angrily and wanted to get up and burn them.


    But at the moment, his health was so poor that song Qianshan was so angry that he couldn''t do anything.


    "Master, why don''t we..." someone whispered.


    When such a big thing happened at home, they didn''t dare to approach, but they kept listening to the movement at the door. Naturally, they heard everything.


    They were frightened and didn''t know what to do, but they had a faint feeling of giving up.


    As long as you give up, you will draw a sentence on the panic during this period.


    They all know that during this period of time, their own people have been frequently targeted by killers, which is the pen of the Song family in Europe. Now they clearly know that they are interested in their song family''s industry. Does that mean that as long as they give these to them, they don''t have to worry about being killed.


    In less than a month, how many of their song family have had idents.


    They haven''t had an ident yet, and they are always worried about whether they will be next.


    During this period of time, their spirit has been seriously damaged by such worry. Now they have the opportunity to stop worrying about losing their lives at any time. They subconsciously want to give up.


    Anyway, their song family has changed from one of the three aristocratic families to a third rate aristocratic family in recent months, and they have suffered many white eyes.


    Since someone wants it, just give it to them.


    "Homeowners, all they want is industry. We''ve tried to transfer all our funds. If we go abroad, maybe we can make aeback abroad."


    "I agree... Master, those people in our family are crazy. If we don''t agree, there will be killers staring at us. Besides, master, you don''t want anything to happen to your brother and daughter."


    "Master, I agree."


    "I agree. Give it to them if they want."


    "Yes, it''s better to do less than more. We can do it neatly. Money is outside our bodies."


    ¡­¡­


    Such a voice sounded in the ward, and almost everyone agreed to transfer the industry to their own family.


    Some people even said, "the owner of the house, we are originally a side branch of our family. Since our family wants to recover the industry, we have no reason to stop it."


    At the beginning, song Langshan pretended to be dead with his eyes closed and didn''t want to hear them say these words.


    He is the owner of the Song family. Even though so many things have happened, he still has his own persistence.


    After all, the Song family is the foundation of their grandparents and grandchildren.


    Where can you give up like this.


    Until I heard the man say that the Song family was originally a subsidiary of their own family.


    Song Langshan suddenly opened his eyes, directed his gloomy eyes at the person who said that, and said word by word:


    "Do you really think so?"


    After all, song Langshan is the master of the Song family. He has been gaining prestige for a long time. He stares at him so fiercely that he subconsciously takes a step back:


    "What do you think?"


    "Do you really think our song family is a subsidiary of our family? Everything of our song family is our family. If our family wants us, we must give it?"


    Song Langshan was gnashing his teeth.


    What if they are the coteral branches of the Song family?


    For so many years, the rtionship has been far away. Moreover, why should his family want the industry he worked hard with his ancestors?

 Chapter 933

    Song Langshan looked at him coldly, moved to others a little, and said coldly:


    "Do you think we should give the property of the Song family if we want it? We are one of the three aristocratic families in China. What about our pride?"


    The people he looked at could not help but lower their heads and remained silent.


    Song Langshan looked at them with bitterness in his eyes.


    Just then, someone muttered in a low voice:


    "We used to be one of the three aristocratic families. We have pride, but we are not now. Several of our people have been intercepted by killers. Who knows if the next one will be myself. My life is at stake. What''s the use of being proud?"


    These words resonated with others, and everyone nodded and raised their heads:


    "Yes, my Lord, it''s not that we don''t have pride. It''s really... Our lives are dying. What''s the use of our pride."


    "It''s not the time for us to say this now. What we should do now is to transfer the existing property as soon as possible. Since their own people want it, we''ll just leave an empty shell for them."


    "Yes, master, don''t talk about what''s missing. We''d better make a decision quickly. We may have nothingte."


    ¡­¡­


    Facing these people''sining chatter, song Langshan closed his eyes again and said tired:


    "You go out first and let me think."


    Others looked at him one after another, didn''t say anything, and left in silence.


    As soon as they went out, they took their own mobile phones, or went home to arrange, and were busy transferring all the property they could transfer.


    In their opinion, the Song family is over. Whether song Langshan agrees or not, the Song family has no possibility to continue.


    Now, they have no choice but to escape.


    Listening to the noise outside, song Langshan smiled bitterly and struggled to get the property transfer document.


    Suddenly, he tore these documents in half.


    Then, four and a half, eight and a half, countless and a half


    Until the scraps of paper scattered all over the bed.


    "Hahaha..."


    Song Langshanughed, pretending to be crazy, smiling and smiling, with tears all over his face.


    He covered his face and wept bitterly.


    No, he is the owner of the Song family. The Song family can''t transfer others in his hands.


    It was beaten down by his ancestors. He can''t die in his hands.


    He doesn''t want to be such a bad son.


    He must not sign this thing.


    Crying, he took the phone on the bedside table and dialed it with trembling hands:


    "Find a way to transfer all your property, and then... Go, go..."


    There was silence on the phone for a long time, and then a dry answer: "OK, master."


    When the phone hung up, song Langshan sat on the edge of the bed and slid down a little. He sat on the ground and buried his head between his legs. The whole person cried silently.


    Then until the evening, there was no one in the room, and everyone was busy.


    The Song family had closely monitored the whole song family as soon as they entered the Song family.


    The Song family is frantically transferring their property. Naturally, they know these trends, but these things don''t matter to them.


    The Song family may have a lot of property, but in the view of the Song family, it is the money to buy some clothes and eat a few meals.


    Since they want to drive these people out of the Song family, in order to prevent them from fighting back, they are not stingy with the money for dinner.


    What they want is only the Song family''s industry. Even an empty shell doesn''t matter. They can make the empty shell work immediately after they move in the Song family''s industry.


    What they want is to return to China and recognize their ancestors.


    In fact, song Qianshan doesn''t understand the matter of recognizing his ancestors and returning to his ancestors at all.


    He did not understand why they returned to China and why they were bound by these rules of China.


    However, he was in a good mood when he saw that the coteral family who dared not listen to their own words was frightened in his hands.


    Holding a cigar and spitting out a smoke ring, he listened to the report of his subordinates and said in a good mood:


    "Never mind what they do. Just go to receive the Song family with me tomorrow morning."


    The next morning, song Qianshan took people to song''s house again.


    At the moment, everyone in the Song family has left.


    Justst night, song Lang Shan moved everyone away.


    The meeting ce was not in Song Langshan''s room, but in his study.


    When song Qianshan arrived, song Langshan was already waiting in his study.


    Looking at Song Langshan sitting in the boss''s chair with a calm face, song Qianshan was stunned for a moment and said, "it seems that Mr. Song has made a good decision, so sign it."


    His voice fell, and the assistant behind him took out the transfer again and put it on the table.


    Song Langshan nced lightly, sneered, looked up at Song Qianshan and said slowly:


    "I want to see my brother and my daughter safe first."


    Song Qianshan looked at him, sneered, nodded and said, "yes..."


    Soon, song Qingshan was brought.


    It was safe and sound.


    When he heard that song Qingshan had an ident and was sent to the hospital, he fainted directly. Later, he saw song Qianshan and said that he could see his brother as long as he signed the document. He guessed that song Qingshan should be all right.


    Looking at his brother who appeared in front of him intact, song Langshan''s eyes turned red for a moment and took the phone at the table: e on, take him away."


    Last night, he used hisst strength to finish these arrangements and sat in his study waiting.


    "Eldest brother! We can''t sign, we can''t. The Song family can''t just be given away by our brothers. We can''t be family sinners."


    Song Qingshan shook his head with red eyes.


    Song Langshan smiled bitterly, looked at Song Qingshan and said with a heavy face:


    "You has the final say, not by the two brothers, but I am the owner of song house. I have the final say to give you a decision. And you... From now on, you will not be my song family, you go..."


    Song Langshan''s voice fell, and more than a dozen bodyguards in ck appeared.


    Song Langshan waved his hand and said, "send him away."


    "You, brother, you can''t do this... You can''t do this..."


    Song Qingshan shook his head and refused, but he was caught under house arrest by song Qianshan''s people these days. He was physically and mentally tired. He didn''t even eat a hot meal. Where was he still strong.


    Soon he was dragged away by more than a dozen people in ck.


    At the moment song Qingshan was dragged away, song Langshan took back his sight. He looked at Song Qianshan and said, "and my daughter, where is she?"

 Chapter 934

    Song Qianshan has been watching song Langshan and song Qingshan perform. For him, song Langshan is the fish on the board. He doesn''t worry about what tricks he will y.


    No point is to ensure the safety of my brother and daughter.


    He smiled indifferently and nodded: "yes, it''s very human, but you have to go away with the chips in my hand. How can I threaten you?"


    He walked around his desk, came to song Langshan and looked at him, as if to see his loss and hesitation buried in the bottom of his eyes through his calm face. He smiled wildly:


    "Song Langshan, I have done my utmost to release song Qingshan. Don''t challenge my patience."


    He walked back step by step, sat on the sofa opposite his desk, and said in a bored way:


    "Sign it. You are no longer qualified to talk to me about conditions. I promise to let song Qingshan go because I am kind and loving. Don''t try to make me angry again, otherwise the consequences will be really serious."


    Song Qianshan likes the feeling that others dominate everything, which makes him feelfortable and enjoy himself.


    Sitting on the sofa, he looked at Song Langshan''s changing face and said with a smile:


    "Sign it and don''t try to challenge my patience."


    Song Langshan took a deep breath, shook his head and insisted:


    "This is myst chip. I will never sign until I am sure my daughter is safe."


    "You..."


    Song Qianshan seemed to be angry with him. He sat up straight and then rxed again. He looked at Song Langshan coldly and said:


    "Song Langshan, believe it or not, I''ll kill you. Cut off your hand and let you press your fingerprints."


    Song Langshan smiled: "that can really make people look forward to it."


    "You, don''t think I dare."


    Song Qianshan finally lost hisposure. He looked at Song Langshan coldly, like a lion who would be angry at any time.


    Song Langshan sat in his chair and refused to speak again.


    Song Qianshan looked at him coldly for a while. He just wanted to strangle him, but he could only wave his hand and said:


    "Go and let someone take the girl away."


    "My people will follow, when they receive people, and when they get this thing before me." Song Langshan said again.


    "You... Good!"


    Song Qianshan red at Song Langshan and waved his hand. The bodyguards below were busy immediately.


    Several people continued to sit in the study for more than two hours.


    Finally, the phone on Song Langshan''s desk rang, and then it was the bodyguard.


    Just a few words: "Miss Ping An."


    Song Langshan breathed a sigh of relief, and his frown stretched out. He nodded, gave a faint "um" and said:


    "Send it to go with Castle Peak and find master Si ording to the previous instructions."


    Seeing song Langshan hang up, song Qianshan said coldly:


    "Now you can sign it."


    The document has already been turned to the ce to sign. As long as the name of song Langshan is signed here, all this will be sessful.


    Song Langshan looked at Song Qianshan silently and suddenly smiled:


    "Hahaha..."


    Heughed crazily, leaning forward and backward, and seemed tough for a long time.


    Song Qianshan was very angry with his smile. He was about to scold him. He saw song Langshan suddenly stop smiling, looked at Song Qianshan fiercely, and signed his name on the document.


    Song Qianshan, who was going to get angry, didn''t get angry anymore. He ignored song Langshan''s abnormality and smiled disdainfully. He took the signed documents in the past and left without looking at Song Langshan.


    All the other bodyguards followed.


    No one paid attention to song Langshan, who was slumped in his chair. Naturally, no one knew that after they went out, a bodyguard in ck appeared in the study and looked at Song Langshan with a sad face:


    "Master, do you really want to do this?"


    Song Langshan nodded calmly on his face: "do it. ording to my instructions, be sure to send Qingshan and Yuer to the Secretary''s house."


    The bodyguard has been with song Langshan for many years. He is very loyal. Otherwise, song Langshan will not give him such an important thing.


    However, after all, the bodyguard has followed song Langshan for so many years and has feelings. Now let him do it. How can he move his hand.


    Song Langshan looked at him and said word by word:


    "Do it!"


    The bodyguard took a deep breath, picked up the silencing pistol with his gloved hand, and looked at Song Langshan''s eyebrows, but he didn''t pull the trigger for a long time.


    "Master... I..."


    Song Langshan didn''t want to talk to him. He approached him directly, grabbed his hand and pulled the trigger.


    Before the bodyguard could react, song Langshan fell down with wide eyes.


    The bodyguard sat on the ground, looked at Song Langshan, who was already leaning against his chair, took a deep breath, got up and left.


    Half an hourter, the whole song house was surrounded by the police. Then, major newspapers and media reported the news that song Lang Shan, the owner of the Song family, was shot and killed.


    Soon, the spearhead was pointed at the people of the Song family.


    Because the time when song Langshan died was the time when they left the Song family.


    Before that, song Langshan also signed a property transfer agreement, and the Song family wantonly transferred their property and wanted to escape.


    Soon, the people who wanted to leave the Song family were found and questioned by the police before they could leave.


    Everyone pointed at the people from the Song family.


    In China, in a high-end vi, song Qianshan listened to all kinds of news on TV that suspected him of killing song Qianshan, and angrily fell everything in a room.


    "Damn it, song Langshan, you fucking pit me!"


    There is no doubt that he was trapped.


    Did he kill song Langshan? Can he not know?


    But all the evidence points to him.


    Forensic medicine has verified that song Langshan died of homicide.


    At that time, only song Qianshan and his bodyguards appeared in the song house. Before they appeared, the Song family wantonly transferred their property, and song Langshan also asked people to transfer their property.


    Through the mouth of the Song family, it has also been confirmed that song Qianshan and the Song family wanted to annex their property, but song Langshan did not agree.


    So what''s going on now?


    Forcing people to sign a transfer agreement and killing people after sess?


    The roar of the police siren sounded outside. Song Qianshan severely pinched the cigar in his hand. His angry face turned white and quickly called hiswyer and his family.


    Before the phone hung up, a policeman broke in. In view of his suspicion of shooting others, he was afraid that he had a pistol. Everyone was highly vignt. At the moment of breaking in, the pistol pointed at him.


    Song Qianshan almost subconsciously took a pistol and pointed to the man who broke in.


    The next moment he realized that this was China and that individuals could not hold guns. He wanted to put them away, but it was toote and everyone was on high alert.

 Chapter 935

    "Hands up, don''t move!"


    The heavily armed police officer looked at Song Qianshan warily, staring at his every move, afraid of any negligence.


    Song Qianshan looked at the pistol in his hand, nced at it, smiled evil, put the pistol on the table and raised his hand.


    Song Langshan''s death was so unexpected that no one thought that song Langshan, who has enjoyed a lifetime of scenery, would disappear like this.


    Song Qianshan also refused to admit that he killed song Langshan. After being arrested, the defensewyer was in ce immediately. When all kinds of evidence were insufficient, he could not be sentenced.


    However, most people still think that song Qianshan did it, and everyone in the Song family insisted that song Qianshan did it.


    Although there is no sentence, the power of public opinion is indeed not small, so that even if song''s family took song''s industry, they dare not make significant moves for the time being.


    Song Qianshan was almost vomited to death. He knew in his heart that song Langshan had put it before he died.


    He wanted to take revenge on the Song family, but because the influence of this matter was too great, even if he hated to death, he didn''t dare to take the next step for the time being.


    At the moment, Song Yu and song Qingshan are waiting outside the wisteria garden with song Langshan''s letters.


    "Hello, we''re looking for the head of the Department."


    Song Yu and song Qingshan''s faces are easy to recognize, especially Song Yu, who used to run to Wisteria garden when she had to be liked by Si Weiguo, and the guards all knew her.


    However, ess here depends on certificates and face, not face.


    Even the guards knew who she was and would not let her in if they knew she had no documents.


    Not to mention that they all know what happened during this period, and Song Yu had long broken off his rtionship with the Secretary''s family because he hired someone to assassinate the head''s sun daughter-inw.


    At this time, she came to see Mr. Si. Naturally, the guards would not let him go.


    "Please show me your ID card," said the guard.


    "Do you know who I am? I''m Song Yu..."


    Song Yu subconsciously wants to refute. He doesn''t mean to lower his body when his family has declined. He just wants to say that his rtionship with the Secretary''s family used to go in and out of the wisteria garden without certificates. Why do they need to use it now? He wants to scold them for looking down on people and looking down on dishes


    But song Qingshan stopped him when he said something.


    He red at Song Yu and smiled politely at the guard: "yes, yes, we should wait. In addition, please call Mr. Si and tell him when you report. I have a letter from my brother song Langshan to Mr. Si, which must be handed over to him."


    "Yes!"


    The respectful salute of the guard was not special because of his change of status.


    Song Yu tilted his lips and followed song Qingshan with a discontented murmur:


    "Uncle, you talk nonsense with them. You''re just a guard. Even if our song family is declining, we don''t know how many times better than them. Today, we look down on me. When I get better in the future, we must let them go."


    "Xiaoyu, when is it? Just say a few words."


    Song Qingshan quickly pulled her, but he didn''t dare to be too far away from the guards. Who knows if song Qianshan''s madman has arranged a killer, or if it''s safer to be closer to these guards.


    "When, isn''t it..."


    Song Yu muttered discontentedly, but he didn''t say anything else.


    But the good times didn''tst long. I followed song Qingshan and waited outside for a while. Seeing that these people hadn''t been released, I was a little impatient:


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you let us in!"


    Since the ident at home, she has been staying abroad. Before, she was arrested by people sent by song Qianshan for a few days. During this period, she was also frightened. She knew that her father had left a letter. With this letter, the Secretary''s family would protect her, and she couldn''t wait to find it.


    In her opinion, since her father said there was this letter, the Secretary''s family would protect her, and the Secretary''s family would respectfully wee her to the Secretary''s family.


    After that, the Secretary''s family will be her safe haven.


    Even, she had thought in her heart that as long as she went to Si''s house, she must find a way to get Si Weiguo''s love again, find a way to take Si Moyan, let him divorce Gu qiaoyue and stay with her again.


    In the past few years abroad, she has been influenced by many foreigners and advocates free love. She doesn''t think it''s wrong to intervene in other people''s feelings at all.


    As for the previous failure?


    She was also worried, but she felt that her charm had increased a lot over the past few years, and she also learned a lot of foreign tricks. She believed that she would seed in using it on Si Moyan.


    Then she will be the daughter-inw of the Si family. See who dares to bully her.


    Not only that, she also wanted to look good to those who bullied her after the decline of their song family.


    Maybe it''s too nice to think. At the moment, I''m more and more impatient when I watch these guards stop her from entering. Now I''m still dawdling for a long time without any news.


    Hearing herint, song Qingshan quickly grabbed her for fear that she would really make trouble with these guards.


    It''s not easy for them toe all the way, and their families are already like this, but they can''t afford to make trouble anymore.


    He yelled in a low voice: "drizzle, you can say less. This time is different from the past. Everything is endured first."


    The anger in Song Yu''s heart has been rising. As song Qingshan said, the anger in his heart has been rising for a bit, but it''s a little measured. He knows that he has nothing to rely on at this time, so he can only bear it.


    She didn''t speak. She stood behind song Qingshan silently, thinking about what to do after entering the Si family to attract the attention of Si Moyan and be the daughter-inw of the Si family.


    At this time, a car came along on the road. Song Yu subconsciously looked up and saw the car stop at the door of Wisteria garden. Si Moyan''s face poked out of the driver''s window and handed over his certificate.


    "Si Moyan... Mo Yan..."


    Song Yu''s eyes brightened at the moment he saw Si Moyan. He immediately waved to the car in surprise and ran over:


    "Mo Yan..."


    She was pleasantly surprised. As a result, as soon as she arrived, she saw Gu qiaoyue sitting in the passenger seat. Her face immediately looked ugly. All her forbearance went to hell immediately. At the moment, looking at her beautiful appearance, she just wanted to rush into the car to sit in the wisteria garden instead of her. She wanted to be si Moyan''s daughter-inw.


    "Why are you here?!"


    Gu qiaoyue was surprised to see her here, but then she almostughed at her sentence: "why can''t I be here?"

 Chapter 936

    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t figure it out. The woman and they had already made a dead enemy.


    At first, she failed to find those people to deal with her. Instead, she and Si Moyan caught her and used her vicious means to deal with her. Originally, she was going to die like that, but the big men took a fancy to her.


    She was banned for a long time before she was found by the Song family.


    Song Yu was crazy when he found it. It is said that he was sent abroad for treatment.


    That time, after Song Yu, she thought everything with Song Yu was over. Only when the Song family found Song Yu did she know that Song Yu was not dead.


    However, since they were not dead, they were not caught anyway. Although the Song family suspected her and Si Moyan, there was no evidence.


    This matter has been put down. I thought she had been treated abroad, but I didn''t expect song Lang Shan to disappear and Song Yu came out.


    And still so arrogant and domineering, as if everything had never happened before.


    Her appearance made Gu qiaoyue alert immediately, but she didn''t show it at all. She looked at her with a smile.


    As a result, Song Yu was directly stimted by her words. He stared at her and shouted angrily:


    "You hick, why do you enter Wisteria garden!"


    Song Yu shouted angrily, why can''t she go in, but this woman can go in.


    For what?


    All this should have been hers.


    Si Moyan is her. The position of Si''s daughter-inw is hers. Everything is hers.


    It''s Gu qiaoyue. It''s the Hick who robbed everything. If it weren''t for her, her family would be fine. Where would it be so embarrassed now!


    "Youe down here, you hick. What can you do next to Si Moyan? That position is mine!"


    Think well and leave a good impression on Si Moyan, but at the moment of seeing Gu qiaoyue, all the negative emotions suppressed during this period broke out. Where can we be calm.


    "Mo Yan, brother Mo Yan, look at me. I''m Song Yu. We had the best rtionship before. Uncle went to my house to propose marriage. How can you marry this hick? Where does she deserve you..."


    Si Moyan frowned fiercely. Looking at the sudden Song Yu, he wanted to leave quickly, but she grabbed the window and felt powerless.


    "Get out of the way!" he said coldly, obviously not surprised by Song Yu''s appearance.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him and turned to Song Yu.


    I saw that she was as charming as a child.


    "No, I won''t let you. You''re mine!"


    She kept shaking her head, crying pear blossom with rain, praying to look at Si Moyan.


    "Brother Moyan, I''m Xiaoyu. How can you treat me like this..."


    However, before she finished her words, song Qingshan was caught by the rushed up song Qingshan. He was sorry and smiled at Si Moyan: "I''m sorry, master Mo, Xiaoyu, she was stimted. Don''t give him general knowledge."


    Now that they are in the Song family, he has no choice but to whisper.


    Now they still have the capital to offend master Mo, and they have to rely on others to protect them.


    Si Moyan gave him a faint look, nodded politely, went up to thethe and left.


    Song Yu struggled to catch up with Si Moyan''s car, but song Qingshan grabbed it. In anger, she turned back and pped her own uncle.


    Song Qingshan was stunned. He grabbed Song Yu''s arm and slowly loosened it. He looked at his nephew who loved him for half his life.


    Song Yu finally reflected what he had done and hurriedly said:


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, uncle, I didn''t mean to, I am, I am... I don''t know... I don''t know what to do... Uncle, can you save me... Why didn''t you let me marry Si Moyan at the beginning? If I married him, these things would be gone... Why... Why..."


    Song Yu grabbed her hair and said something crazy. Shepletely forgot that she hated Si Moyan''s life of dying alone. She was afraid of marrying and dying young, so she didn''t want this marriage, so she left other countries.


    Song Qingshan looked at her like this and took a deep breath. He knew that it was not easy for his niece to lose part of her memory after going through such things.


    Thinking of the way she looked when they found her before, song Qingshan felt a pain in his heart and became more patient with her.


    He stepped forward, grabbed her arm, slowly held her in his arms and gentlyforted her:


    "Xiaoyu, it''s all right. Don''t think about what has happened. Let''s calm down now, especially the people of thepany. We can''t offend. Good, Xiaoyu, don''t think about it."


    Song Yu sobbed and gradually calmed down. She pushed song Qingshan away and looked at him with red eyes wiping tears:


    "But uncle, brother Moyan was mine. If I had married brother Moyan, we wouldn''t have these things in our family."


    Song Qingshan sighed helplessly. He knew that she had lost her memory of the time when she had an ident. Everything only stayed before her ident. He didn''t dare to stimte her at ordinary times for fear that she would think of those unbearable memories.


    She gentlyforted:


    "Xiaoyu, if not, everything has happened. Don''t say these impossible words. Listen to your uncle. There is an ident in our family now and we can''t go through any twists and turns."


    He took a deep breath, subdued his pent up mood, andforted again:


    "Xiaoyu, these things have happened. Let''s not think about it. The most important thing for us now is to get the protection of the Secretary''s family, listen to our uncle, don''t offend the Secretary''s family, and don''t go to Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue. Let''s spend this time well."


    Although she has no memory, song Qingshan still feels that perhaps the ident of Song Yu was rted to them. He doesn''t want her to have any contact with them anymore, but now they must rely on the Secretary''s family for protection.


    He looked at Song Yu with worry. He saw Song Yu shaking his head, looking at him solemnly and saying:


    "But... Uncle... What if I can seed? If I seed in making brother Moyan mine, I will be the daughter-inw of the Si family and the mistress of master Mo''s family. Uncle, if I seed, our song family will rise again... At that time, what do we want... We can even be one of the three aristocratic families again, so that when we are declining He taunted us and killed everyone who threw stones at us... "


    The expression on Song Yu''s face was very crazy. She was excited in her eyes, as if she had really seeded in marrying Si Moyan.

 Chapter 937

    Song Qingshan looked at her painfully. It used to be the little princess they held in their hands, but now it has be this paranoid look, but he didn''t dare to stimte her a little, for fear that she would think of those things.


    "Xiaoyu, your father wants you to find a good family..."


    "No..."


    Before Song Qingshan finished his words, he was suddenly interrupted by Song Yu''s fierce shaking of his head.


    She looked at Song Qingshan with some excitement. Her eyes were filled with tears. She sobbed, but her tone was firm:


    "No, uncle, I don''t want to. Uncle, you listen to me. Brother Moyan and I are childhood sweethearts. I will have a way. As long as we are admitted to him, our family will be saved..."


    Song Yu was excited and said incoherently. Her family has disappeared. Where can I find a good family?


    What she can find now is some unruly childe brothers. There is brother Moyan.


    Song Qingshan looked at her excited look and wanted to say something, but he was afraid it would stimte her.


    He sighed deeply and was about to speak when he saw the guarding.


    He hurriedly pulled La Songyu and motioned her not to say anything untimely. At the same time, he smiled at the guard and said politely:


    "Comrade, can we go in?"


    "Yes."


    The guard saluted and invited them into the wisteria garden.


    Song Qingshan and Song Yu are happy at the same time. Song Qingshan is happy that as long as they enter the wisteria garden, they are safe. With the protection of master Si, he doesn''t have to worry about being found by song Qianshan at any time.


    Song Yu is d that she has finally reached the first step. The next step is to find a way to live in the Si family, get close to Si Moyan and sessfully be the Si family''s daughter-inw.


    After Song Qingshan was happy, he immediately thought of Song Yu''s situation. His face sank, grabbed Song Yu and told him:


    "Xiaoyu, you must listen to your uncle. You can''t treat Gu qiaoyue as you did just now. Anyway, she is now the daughter-inw of the Si family and the wife of Si Moyan. Doing that will only make Si Moyan dislike you."


    He said seriously, afraid that Song Yu would be as excited as just now. He went crazy when he saw Gu qiaoyue.


    This is their only chance. There must be no problems.


    Song Yugang was too excited. Now he calmed down and knew how undesirable that behavior was.


    She nodded seriously: "don''t worry, uncle. I''ll pay attention this time. I''ll apologize to Gu qiaoyue when I see herter."


    When saying this, Song Yu clenched her fist. She didn''t like Gu qiaoyue very much. Looking at her, she was irritable and ufortable.


    However, she also knows that she must apologize to Gu qiaoyue so that she can stay in thepany''s house and get close to her brother Moyan.


    Song Qingshan looked at her seriously for a while. After confirming that she would not be impulsive again, he was relieved.


    In fact, it''s not a good idea for them toe to the Secretary''s house, but now no one else can protect them except the Secretary''s house.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    "Qiao Yue?"


    Si Moyan turned to look after Qiao Yue''s ugly face and shouted tentatively.


    Gu qiaoyue rubbed his temples: "do you think Song Yu is very abnormal?"


    There is something wrong with song Yuming. What happened? She could cry like this and brother Moyan rushed up. It seems that nothing has happened before. It''s not normal.


    To say other things, she can still act as if it didn''t happen, but such a thing is clearly a dead enemy, but she can pretend to be all right and jump up in tears.


    Si Moyan also nodded solemnly: "I''ll go back and find out about it."


    They all knew that Song Yu was not dead. Later, Song Yu was rescued. After Si Moyan determined that Song Yu was crazy, he didn''t ask again.


    He was really surprised that Song Yu suddenly came out.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "I''d better find out. I always think her purpose is impure this time."


    It''s all like that. She calls brother Moyan kindly. She really thinks that her real wife is dead.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes were cold and said, "how could they appear at the door of Wisteria garden."


    Si Moyan shook his head, took a hand holding the steering wheel, scraped at the tip of Gu qiaoyue''s nose, and said with a spoiled smile: "I''m yours, always yours, don''t worry."


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him angrily and said in silence:


    "Who is worried about this? Her attitude towards you is obviously abnormal. At that time, we two appeared at the same time. She still doesn''t know how to hate you, but she still calls brother Moyan kindly..."


    As she spoke, she paused and then said, "besides, isn''t she crazy? Just now she didn''t want to be crazy. It''s almost the same as when she wasn''t crazy, but if she wasn''t crazy, she can call her brother Moyan one by one."


    Gu qiaoyue thought about it. She felt a little cold on her back and her face became colder. There is no doubt that Song Yu is very abnormal.


    Si Moyan said, "don''t worry, I''ll find out about it."


    It''s already here. It''s hard to talk about it. Gu qiaoyue nodded and temporarily pressed down these things.


    Two people get out of the car, enter the yard and shout, "Grandpa."


    Mr. Si is old and likes to be lively. Every time Gu qiaoyuees over and calls his grandpa from a distance, he can''t close his mouth happily. He also calls Zhang Jingqi at night and says, "Qiao Yue came to see me today. Ha ha ha, you old boy can only be a grandfather, but I''m a grandpa."


    Often at this time, Zhang Jingqi can be crazy by him.


    But today is different from the past. In the past, when Gu qiaoyue called him Grandpa sweetly, Mr. Si would wee him out, but this time there was no movement after Gu qiaoyue shouted several times.


    Only the nanny who took care of the old man came out and said with a smile, "the old man is in the study."


    Just then, he saw master Siing out of the study, his face a little heavy, and he didn''t get much better when he saw Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    "Qiao Yue ising."


    Seeing that he looked bad, Gu qiaoyue hurriedly went up to help him, worried and said, "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? Your face is so bad. Have you been ill? Has the doctor seen it?"


    Master Si patted Gu qiaoyue''s hand,forted her with a smile, shook his head and said, "Grandpa, I''m in good health, but there are some things... The Song family is really..."


    Master Si sighed sadly, and his face was more ugly.


    Song family?


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked at each other and thought of Song Yu and song Qingshan they met at the door. Did they reallye to find the old man?


    Just thinking, before talking, a voice sounded at the door: "Grandpa Si, I''m Xiaoyu. I came to see you."

 Chapter 938

    Mr. Si''s face became more heavy. He sat on the sofa and didn''t move.


    Just now, after receiving the call from the guard, he was angry. He never thought that song Langshan would write a letter to him after his death.


    Although he hasn''t seen the letter yet, it''s not difficult for him to guess the content of the letter ording to the current situation of the Song family. No point is to let him care for the dead old man of the Song family and take more care of his descendants of the Song family.


    Yes, he had some friendship with song Langshan''s father. The two families almost became inws at that time, but didn''t you song family agree at that time? And then they did so many things to hurt their family. The rtionship between the two families has deteriorated. What letter should I write to him at this time.


    But song Langshan''s people are dead. Can he reason with a dead man?


    Selfishly, he doesn''t want to take care of song Langshan''s letter to him. No matter what it is, he doesn''t want to pay attention to it, but he can''t do it.


    He directly called the relevant departments, told them the situation here and asked them to deal with it. No matter what song Langshan said, it''s always right to hand it over to the top.


    And song Qingshan brought Song Yu this time. Song Yu is not a simple girl.


    ording to the information obtained from organization x, Song Yu was included in the list of murderers, but the girl had been well protected by song Langshan before, and they couldn''t find it. Now that she came to the door by herself, she naturally had to ept sanctions.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked at each other and looked out together.


    Feelings, this uncle and nephew really came for their family.


    Neither of them looked well.


    Therefore, as soon as Song Yu and song Qingshan came in, they saw three people with calm faces in the living room, all of whom were a little reserved.


    Song Qingshan knew they didn''t wee him. He was ready when he came, but he subconsciously clenched his hand at this moment.


    He took a breath quietly. First, he said hello politely, took out his eldest brother''s letter and handed it to the bodyguard. The bodyguard handed it to him, bent down slightly and handed it to Si Hongwei respectfully.


    "Sir, this is a letter from my eldest brother to you."


    Mr. Si nced at Song Qingshan and received the letter. Without looking at it, he put it directly on the tea table and said faintly, "sit down and drink some tea first."


    Song Qingshan stood awkwardly, "don''t you always look?"


    "Wait."


    Mr. si still has such a faint voice. No matter what the letter is written, at least wait until the people from the relevant departments arrive.


    After all, song Langshan''s death has not been found out yet.


    Song Qingshan couldn''t hurry, so he had to sit down awkwardly and ponder how to answer, but he didn''t read the letter, and he couldn''t say if he wanted to stay at the Secretary''s house.


    When Song Yu saw the cold faces of the three members of the Si family, she was happy and called "Grandpa Si". Although she knew in her heart that they might dislike them, she still stood behind song Qingshan.


    Waiting for her uncle to solve all the things in front of her, she went forward to be coquettish and tried to stay.


    However, if Mr. Si didn''t read the letter and her uncle didn''t stay, she was a little worried.


    "Grandpa Si, don''t you read my father''s letter? My father wrote it to you when he was ill." Song Yu said tentatively, with a sweet smile on his face.


    At first nce, she is still the younger generation who always came to Si''s house to y and always had a sweet smile on her face. In the past, master Si also liked such a sweet girl most and was mostly kind to her.


    But this time, Mr. Si just didn''t see her, didn''t hear her, and just treated her as air.


    A woman who once bought to murder her granddaughter-inw would have drawn a gun when she was young.


    Without the attention of Mr. Si or even a look in his eyes, Song Yu''s sweet smile froze. Looking at Mr. Si''s eyes, water mist gradually overflowed, and his fists were tightly held together, raising hatred in his heart.


    Sure enough, the Song family looked down on her and looked down on her.


    Wait, as long as she seeds, she will see when the old immortal can live.


    The water in her eyes atomized into tears and slid down her cheeks. A delicate woman cried silently. If the picture were elsewhere, maybe a man would havee forward tofort her.


    But this is in the Secretary''s family. Her delicate appearance of pear blossom with rain is only artificial after seeing it in the Secretary''s family.


    A person who can buy murders many times will cry because the other party just doesn''t respond to her words?


    "Grandpa Si, don''t you like Xiaoyu? Xiaoyu knows that Xiaoyu has done a lot of wrong things before, but Xiaoyu knows that she is wrong. Xiaoyu will change itter. Xiaoyu will get along well with sister Qiao Yue."


    No one paid attention to her andforted her. She can also perform well.


    She cried and looked at Gu qiaoyue: "sister qiaoyue, I''m wrong. Can you forgive me? I just... I just like brother Moyan too much. I''ll target you before. I promise I won''t do it in the future. Brother Moyan is married to you. I''ll try to bury my love in my heart and don''t give you any trouble. Can you forgive me?"


    Her face was full of tears. She looked at Gu qiaoyue and asked for forgiveness.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t answer. She looked at her faintly to see if she was pretending or really what happened to her.


    Otherwise, they are dead enemies. Why can she do this? It seems that they are really just because of Si Moyan.


    Yes, at the beginning, it was true between them only because of Si Moyan, but then there were so many things that their hatred had already been so deep and could not be resolved.


    Even, what happened to her at that time and almost died at her hands, but now she can apologize as if nothing had happened?


    It''s not normal.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly and said, "Miss Song, I''m a few years younger than you. Moreover, do you really think the resentment between us can end with only an apology?"


    When she said this, she kept staring at Song Yu and wanted to see something from her face.


    Sure enough, a sh of hate shed across Song Yu''s face, but he quickly endured it, clenched his fist and said pitifully:


    "I know it''s all my fault, and I don''t expect you to forgive me, but I really have no way to go. Can you stop hating me and revenge me? I really have no ce to go except the Secretary''s family. Would you let me stay..."


    This time, not only Gu qiaoyue, but also Si Moyan and Si Laozi looked at Song Qingshan and Song Yu.

 Chapter 939

    I thought it was a brush, but I didn''t expect that Song Yu''s exit was to stay in thepany''s house.


    Master Si looked at Song Qingshan with an ugly face.


    Song Qingshan was embarrassed by master Si, but he also knew that it was absolutely impossible not to speak at this time.


    He smiled awkwardly and scolded Song Yu: "Xiaoyu, how do you talk? Talk to Miss Gu."


    Then he said respectfully to master Si: "Sir, why don''t you look at the letter my brother gave you."


    Master Si snorted coldly. He didn''t mean to see it, but said politely:


    "I also sympathize with you about the Song family. It''s just that your owner has just had an ident and is still in the investigation stage. It''s really inappropriate for you toe to my house. Well, I''ve called the relevant departments. They shoulde soon. I''m sure they will arrange for you."


    Master Si''s words make song Qingshan and Song Yu change color together.


    Song Yu couldn''t take care of Qiao Yue, so he looked directly at Mr. Si.


    "Grandpa Si, do you hate Xiaoyu so much? Xiaoyu really has no ce to go. You grew up watching Xiaoyu. You really have the heart to let me live in the street. Grandpa Si, have mercy on me. My father is gone, and my mother is taken back by their family. Only you can help me."


    She went directly to Mr. Si, squatted in front of him, shook his legs and cried pitifully.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t know what was wrong with her. Naturally, she didn''t dare to let her approach the old man. She stepped forward and pulled her:


    "Miss Song, your mother is your biological mother. Mother and daughter are connected. What''s the matter if you don''t live in your grandmother''s house and want to live in an outsider''s house?"


    Si Moyan also said, "Grandpa is in poor health. Don''t touch him."


    Song Yu grabbed Mr. Si''s leg and sobbed, "Grandpa Si, I really have no ce to go. My mother doesn''t want me, and my father is gone. Just save me."


    When master Si was caught by him, he was angry, frowned, looked at her coldly, didn''t want to argue with a younger generation, and looked at Song Qingshan: "is this your song family tutor?"


    Song Qingshan smiled awkwardly, but said, "Xiaoyu, you can''t do this. Your grandpa is in poor health. Get up and tell him that you will agree if your grandpa hurts."


    Song Qingshan had thought that Mr. Si would agree to the letter for the sake of their previous friendship, but he never thought that Mr. Si should have such a cold attitude.


    He also had to let Song Yu mess around and try to be coquettish.


    Mr. Si was also angry with song Qingshan.


    What''s that called?


    Everyone can see his attitude, but song Qingshan also connived at Song Yu and asked her to talk to herself. What can I say?


    Fortunately, Song Yu listened to song Qingshan and didn''t y coquettish on his legs.


    Mr. Si had a ck face and didn''t talk to him. He obviously didn''t want to talk to the two uncles and nephews. He let Song Yu sit down on the sofa next to him and cried with tears. How miserable she is now.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan also looked at each other speechless.


    It''s not the first time that Gu qiaoyue finds that Song Yu can''t understand people, and she''s too abnormal.


    Both of them are alert to Song Yu. After all, what happened before, it is impossible for them to coexist peacefully, let alone take her in. The way she is crying to live in the Si family now makes Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan feel very strange.


    Fortunately, however, people from relevant departments came quickly.


    First came two men in Zhongshan suits, followed by four or five policemen.


    Seeing these people, Song Yu and song Qingshan''s faces have changed. They also see that the Secretary family may really be unable to live.


    Mr. Si ignored Song Yu and song Qingshan and handed the letter on the tea table to one of them:


    "This letter was sent by them. They said it was song Langshan''s letter to me. I didn''t open it. Take a look. They are from the Song family. Song Langshan''s case is not clear. They may be afraid of song Qianshan''s revenge and want to find a ce to protect them. You can arrange it."


    Several people read the letter together. Naturally, there would be no substantive content in the letter. Even, the content of the letter clearly pointed to song Qianshan''s suspicion of murder.


    In the letter, song Langshan said that song Qianshan had contacted him many times and threatened him to transfer the Song family''s property to him. If he didn''t, he would kill their song family. He also said that his daughter Song Yu was treated in the United States and was worried that she would be harmed by song Qianshan. He asked Mr. Si to irradiate his daughter for the sake of the friendship between the two families for many years, and then promised that if Mr. Si could irradiate the Song family''s offspring, He is willing to give all the property of the Song family to the Mohs.


    Mo''s family belongs to Si Moyan. Si Moyan is a member of the Si family. Song Langshan thinks very well. He thinks that Mo''s family belongs to the Si family. Mr. Si will agree not only on his friendship for many years, but also on these industries.


    But I didn''t expect that Mr. Si didn''t y cards ording tomon sense at all. The letter called people from relevant departments without even looking at it.


    After reading the letter, Mr. Si said directly: "Song Langshan signed a property transfer agreement before the ident. The Song family''s industry now belongs to the European Song family."


    The implication is that he doesn''t want these properties and won''t irradiate the Song family more. It''s a statement.


    Several people also nodded. One of the men in Zhongshan suit looked at Song Qingshan and said, "Mr. Song, I hope you can cooperate with the investigation on your brother''s death. In addition, as for your safety, please rest assured that we will not let you have an ident before the murderer is brought to justice."


    Song Qingshan had no idea that things would develop like this. He smiled awkwardly and had to agree.


    Now he can see clearly that the Secretary''s family doesn''t want to take them in at all, so they can only follow the people of the relevant departments.


    It''s better for him to avoid song Qianshan. It''s better for him to wander outside. He doesn''t know when he will be targeted by song Qianshan.


    Just as he nodded his head, Song Yu shook his head and cried, "no, I won''t go. I want to be at thepany''s house."


    She begged for a long time, but it was useless for master Si. She also knew that master Si would not agree here. She directly focused on Si Moyan, rushed to him and said:


    "Brother Moyan, look at me. I''m Xiaoyu. Can you help me? I really don''t know what to do."


    When master Si saw her like this, he frowned and looked directly at the head of several people in police uniforms.


    The man stepped forward directly and said, "Hello, Miss Song. You are suspected of buying murder buttons together. Please go back with us for investigation."

 Chapter 940

    Song Qingshan and Song Yu were stunned by the sound of "go back for investigation".


    Before she rushed to Si Moyan, she was caught by two policemen.


    She was confused. When she came back, she couldn''t help shaking her head: "I didn''tmit a crime. Why did you treat me like this? Don''t catch me. I didn''tmit a crime. I really didn''tmit a crime. Why did you catch me, let go of me, let go of me..."


    These policemen came naturally to catch Song Yu.


    Buying murder is a big crime. Song Yu is on that list.


    However, organization x is a secret killer organization. If the organization base is destroyed, it will not be publicized. The people involved in the list are also secretly arrested. When catching Song Yu, Song Yu has been hidden abroad by the Song family.


    Now that she has returned home, she naturally wants to catch the return case.


    No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t open it and had no way to ask for help. She looked at Gu qiaoyue fiercely: "it''s you, you, you hurt me, Gu qiaoyue, I''m not finished with you, you hurt me, you can''t die..."


    Where is the previous half weak, the whole person is like a bitch scolding the street, jumping and scolding Gu qiaoyue.


    Song Qingshan was also frightened by this ident. In the end, it was a big family. Song Langshan''s powerful helper, after being surprised, hurriedly came forward and said, rade, is there a mistake? We Xiaoyu have been recuperating in the United States for a long time and will never buy murderers."


    However, no matter what he said, these people all looked like business. They directly caught Song Yu and were about to leave.


    "You can''t arrest people. You say Xiaoyu buys murderers and she buys murderers. You should pay attention to evidence. Are you bought by them?"


    In a hurry, song Qingshan didn''t care about anything. He said his thoughts directly:


    "It must have been instructed by the Secretary''s family, isn''t it? Mr. Secretary, you''re old. How nice of you to deal with a girl by such means. Xiaoyu calls you Grandpa Si anyway. You send her to prison in order not to take us in. Please ask if your heart is ck?"


    Master Si''s face waspletely ck, and his heart fluctuated violently.


    Other people were frightened by him. He was one of the only old people left. If they were really angry, none of them could bear the responsibility.


    The medical staff quickly came up to smooth the old man and help him calm down.


    Several other people also looked at Song Qingshan. One of them said, "Mr. Song, Song Yu''s murder is confidential. We can''t tell you. If you have any doubt about it, you can report it to your superior."


    After saying this, several people grabbed Song Yu and left.


    The other two men in Zhongshan clothes didn''t dare to let song Qingshan stay here more. They quickly said, "Mr. Song, we still have some things. Please go and arrange with us now. In addition, someone will exin about Song Yu when you go back."


    "Mr. Si, I always respect you for being aboveboard, but I didn''t expect you to be so dirty. I''m song Qingshan. Yourpany really doesn''t have a good thing! Your grandson bullied our song family and won how much property of our song family? Now he still wants to send Xiaoyu to prison on the charge of murder. You dream..."


    Song Qingshan shouted excitedly. He couldn''t hear any other words.


    In his heart, Song Yu has always been a weak niece and a little princess held in their hands. Although he has been capricious and domineering, he can never do such a thing as buying murderers and killing people.


    In their opinion, it was the ultimate thing to find someone to set fire to the amodation building of Chiang Kai Shek and Xiangyue, and it had been lifted at that time. There was no reason to say it.


    In his opinion, the Secretary''s family just wants to fall into the well and kill them.


    "Thanks to my eldest brother''s respect for you when he died, so you live up to his respect?"


    Mr. Si lived so old. When was he scolded by people pointing at his nose like this? He wasforted a little, and his chest and breast fluctuated with anger.


    "Get out!"


    Si Moyan went up coldly and kicked song Qingshan over with one foot, regardless of whether there were others nearby.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help but want to fight, but she was a step slower than Si Moyan. Seeing song Qingshan flying out, she continued to scold. She looked directly at the other two and said:


    "Excuse me, what is the crime of verbal abuse against national meritorious officials? I will sue him!"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Gu. We''ll deal with it."


    The other two were very angry when they saw song Qingshan abusing master Si like this. If they hadn''te here to do business, they would have been eager to kick this guy.


    Naturally, they also knew about Song Yu. After thinking about it, they saw that except for one song Qingshan in the room, everyone else knew about it and didn''t hide it. They directly said:


    "Mr. Song, it is a fact that Miss Song Yu bought murders. Some time ago, several countries jointly destroyed the base of organization X and found a list of transactions with them, including Song Yu."


    "No... impossible..."


    Song Qingshan, who had just been kicked off and had not had time to get up, murmured an unbelievable way.


    How is it possible that such a soft and weak light rain at home has something to do with such an organization.


    As one of the three big families, song Qingshan has heard of this organization, which is a vicious killer organization.


    He also knew something about the destruction of the X organization base from his big brother. It is said that the killers in that organization were trained by them who robbed the excellent descendants of various countries from childhood. The means are extremely cruel.


    How could Song Yu have anything to do with such an organization?


    False, it must be false.


    It was impossible for him to open his mouth to say it was false, but when he looked at several people in the room, he couldn''t open his mouth. He faintly felt that it might be true.


    He was just too excited because Song Yu was suddenly arrested. In addition, his boss''s family did not take them in as he thought. He had a resentment in his heart. The scolding just now was because Song Yu also vented his resentment.


    However, calm down, he knows the character of the Si family better than anyone else.


    Si Moyan, a businessman, doesn''t say, but others are more upright than others, especially master Si, who will never deliberately wrong others for his own family.


    Moreover, these two men in Zhongshan suits are not simple characters, but the people of Guoan have said so. It must be in vain. It''s a fact.


    Song Yu, she really killed someone.

 Chapter 941

    Song Qingshan stumbled up and shook his head, but he couldn''t say an impossible word.


    It may be true that Song Yu bought murders.


    Big brother asked him to take good care of Xiaoyu, but now


    At the moment, song Qingshan''s mind is like a ball of paste. He can''t think at all. Even the two men, Mr. Si, leave thepany with him as if they were ignorant. The whole person seems to have lost his soul. They don''t know what they are thinking or doing.


    All these people left, and master Si''s breath gradually calmed down under thefort of the medical staff, but he also needs to rest after being stimted by such a stimulus.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan came forward to appease and said they woulde back tomorrow and go back for the time being.


    They came to see the old man this time, but they didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    On the way back, they both looked very bad.


    Gu qiaoyue still couldn''t figure out why Song Yu wanted toe to Si''s house.


    Until after returning, Si Moyan''s phone rang, he knew that Song Yu had lost a memory.


    Two dayster, Song Yu''s judgment came down, and he would spend the rest of his life in prison.


    "Madam has almost recovered. All the data of her body tend to be normal. As long as she doesn''t exercise, there will be no problem."


    This day was the day when the doctor came to examine Gu qiaoyue. After the examination, he came to this conclusion.


    Sima Yan and Gu qiaoyue smiled at the same time.


    As soon as the summer vacation, Gu qiaoyue had an ident. Now I see that school will begin in another week, and my body is almost recovered.


    After seeing the doctor off, Gu qiaoyue said he would go back to Daqing. Si Moyan naturally wanted to go with him.


    The next day, they went to Daqing together.


    When I came, I didn''t inform Zhang Peipei and others. When I got downstairs, I ran into Zhang Jingqi with my grandson. Zhang Jingqi was stunned for a long time before dragging Xiao Zhang Shuo and asked, "Xiao Shuo, who do you think that is?"


    "Sister Qiao Yue!"


    Xiao Zhang Shuo shouted excitedly, released Zhang Jingqi''s hand and rushed towards Gu qiaoyue.


    "Xiao Zhang Shuo grows tall and grows up. My sister can''t hold her anymore. I don''t want to see her." Gu qiaoyue hugged Xiao Zhang Shuo and said happily.


    Zhang Jingqi also came over. The wrinkles on his smiling face were deeper. He scolded: "why don''t you call back and tell your family to pick you up."


    Si Moyan is distressed that Gu qiaoyue is just injured. He is about to take over Xiao Zhang Shuo from Gu qiaoyue. However, Xiao Zhang Shuo is not willing to talk to him.


    Si Moyan didn''t allow the little boy to upy the arms of Jiao''s wife, who was just hurt. He held it hard and said, "my brother-inw has prepared a lot of toys for you. You don''t want my brother-inw to hold them. I won''t give them to youter."


    Little Zhang Shuo just nestled in Si Moyan''s arms, full of new toys bought by his sister and brother-inw for him.


    Gu qiaoyue also released her hand and went forward to hold Zhang Jingqi. She said with a smile, "Grandpa, we don''t want to surprise you."


    "It''s just joy. It''s strange." Zhang Jingqi said angrily. Where is the half seriousness of the past on his face.


    "Where are my grandma and my mother?" Gu qiaoyue asked as she walked home.


    "Kuzi has gone to the store in Shenzhen. Mom is at home. Grandma is cooking. I said, sister, why don''t you ask me?"


    Gu Qiaowan heard little Zhang Shuo''s voice upstairs. Sister qiaoyue immediately looked out of the window. As soon as she saw it, she was happy. She shouted to Wu Honglian, "sister is back" and ran downstairs to meet her.


    I haven''t seen Gu Qiaowan for half a year. Gu Qiaowan has grown a lot. At present, he looks at least about one meter six or seven. He is slim and simple Beige Magnolia dress. He looks very good all the way.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at it and couldn''t close his smile anymore. He said happily, "Qiao Wan looks good again. Didn''t you go to Xianggang to film after the college entrance examination? When did youe back?"


    Gu Qiaowan has known several directors since she went to Shenzhen to y online. Every summer vacation, she goes to Shenzhen or Xianggang to shoot.


    However, due to time constraints and academic problems, they all shoot small supporting actors with few scenes. However, ording to Gu Qiaowan, she is already very happy to be able to do so, which can be regarded as a foundation for her to be a leading role in the future.


    "I just came back two days ago."


    Gu Qiaowan replied and happily took her and said, "sister, I''ve been admitted to Kyoto film and Television Academy."


    Gu Qiaowan has made clear her goal before and has been working hard in this regard since. The first volunteer in the college entrance examination is the Kyoto film and Television Institute. Gu qiaoyue is not surprised that she can be admitted.


    Her performance in culture ss is not poor. Even if she is not the provincial number one, she is not much worse than the number one. Moreover, she has experienced in the crew several times, is familiar with several directors, and has studied acting skills by herself. It is reasonable to be admitted.


    "Really, congrattions. When you be a big star, our products depend on you to endorse."


    "That''s for sure. Don''t worry, sister. It''s on me."


    Gu Qiaowan happily patted his chest and breast. While talking, several people had already arrived upstairs.


    At the door, Wu Honglian had already been waiting. Seeing Gu qiaoyue, she quickly weed her and scolded like Zhang Jingqi:


    "You child, don''t call in advance when youe back and ask someone to pick you up. Come in and sit in the house. It''s such a hot day."


    Wu Honglian took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and looked at Si Moyan, who had been following Gu qiaoyue with a smile on her face. She couldn''t close her mouth.


    "I called your mother just now and I''ll be back in a minute. You''re tired, Xiao Zhang Shuo. Hurry down. Your brother-inw is tired all the way, and you let him hold you."


    Wu Honglian was so busy that she couldn''t stop caring about Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan. She also disliked that her favorite little grandson was not considerate of her sister and brother-inw. She let them hold her as soon as she came back.


    There seems to be endless words. I want to say everything to my granddaughter.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly pulled her: "grandma, it doesn''t matter. We took a ne all the way, and the driver took us to the door. It didn''t cost anything and wasn''t tired at all."


    After determining that Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were really not tired, Wu Honglian began to care about what they wanted to eat and drink, and began to make ns for what to cook for them in the evening.


    Gu qiaoyue sat with Wu Honglian and said with a smile, "grandma, I want to eat the stir dough and leaky fish you made yourself, as well as the secret cold skin of rougamo, and drink beef soup..."


    Gu qiaoyue reported a series of dish names in one breath, all of which are good at Wu Honglian.

 Chapter 942

    The smile on Wu Honglian''s face became bigger.


    Wu Honglian is old. What she fears most is that the children don''t need themselves. They need to be recognized and needed. So do Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi.


    In particr, Gu qiaoyue has done so much in her career at a young age. They are always afraid that they can''t help. Now when they hear that Gu qiaoyue likes to eat what she makes, they think about it when they go home. Where can they be unhappy.


    She said happily, "do it all. What do you want to eat?"


    Seeing that Si Moyan kept silent, Wu Honglian asked again.


    Si Moyan smiled gently: "I also like to eat grandma''s stir dough and leaky fish."


    "I like it too." Gu Qiaowan also smiled.


    Xiao Zhang Shuo took Si Moyan''s toy and was having a good time. When he heard that everyone said he liked it, he also raised his hand: "I, and I, grandma, I like it too."


    "You know what we''re talking about, you like it," said Wu Honglian angrily.


    Xiao Zhang Shuo blinked suspiciously, scratched his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know you like it?" Zhang Jingqi couldn''t helpughing.


    Several people were talking when Zhang Peipei came back.


    Now there are store managers in every store, and the system is perfect. She can go out and walk around when she''s free, and there''s not much to worry about.


    Hearing that her daughter and son-inw came back, she hurried back.


    The shops in Daqing city are not far from home. She walks fast and gets home in less than ten minutes.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard theughter in the room, and the smile on my face was bigger.


    "Qiao Yue, Mo Yan." Zhang Peipei called as soon as she entered the room.


    Gu qiaoyue stood up and took Zhang Peipei''s hand. She called out, "Mom."


    "Sister Qiao Yue." Zhang RuRu called after Zhang Peipei.


    Zhang RuRu is very sensible and helps in the store during the holiday. She is now Zhang Peipei''s stepdaughter. It is said that she doesn''t have to go to the store to help, but she will still run around with Zhang peipeipei.


    When asked, she said she was at home. Anyway, she was fine. It was like going out with her mother.


    "Ru Ru." Gu qiaoyue pulled Zhang Ru Ru Ru over and looked at her. The little girl also grew a lot taller.


    "Did you go to Sichuan Province during the summer vacation?" she asked.


    Zhang Peipei said with a smile, "I took Ru Ru to school just during the summer vacation. It''s no, I''lle back soon after school starts."


    After Zhang Peipei and Fang Jianbo got married, they got together less and left more.


    Xiangyue real estate projects continue, and Fang Jianbo has been running around, which is really busy.


    "Yes, sister Qiao Yue. Sister Qiao Yue is really powerful. My father said that the scenic spots there are all sister''s projects. Now they have been developed very beautiful. My father said that the whole area will be more beautiful in the future."


    In front of Gu qiaoyue, Zhang RuRu couldn''t hide her worship. Looking at Gu qiaoyue, her eyes seemed to be shining.


    "There''s a scenic spot. It''s better to see when it''s developed. We''ll all y when the project ispleted in the future."


    When a family gets together, there are always endless words.


    Naturally, Wu Honglian was in charge of the kitchen for dinner, and Gu qiaoyue also went to the kitchen to help.


    Zhang Jingqi called Si Moyan to the small living room on the second floor.


    "Mo Yan, Grandpa asks you, did something happen to Qiao Yue during the summer vacation?"


    Hearing Zhang Jingqi''s words, Si Moyan jumped in his heart. Instead of talking for the first time, he observed Zhang Jingqi''s expression.


    He has been in the special team, and his micro expression is the essence of learning. If Zhang Jingqi really knows something, he can''t hide it from him.


    Sure enough, seeing Zhang Jingqi''s expression, Si Moyan''s heart sank even more.


    Seeing that Si Moyan didn''t speak, Zhang Jingqi said calmly, "don''t try to hide it from me. I''m old and old, but I''m not deaf or blind. Although I don''t know where the injury is, something must have happened. Just tell me the truth."


    Seeing that Si Moyan hadn''t spoken yet, Zhang Jingqi said again, "don''t worry, your grandmother doesn''t know."


    Si Moyan has also determined that Zhang Jingqi may really know something from some ces, but he doesn''t know exactly what happened. He only knows why Gu qiaoyue was injured.


    Si Moyan considered his words and said, "Grandpa, I''m sorry. I didn''t take good care of Qiao Yue."


    Zhang Jingqi''s heart sank even more. As expected, there was an ident.


    "Just tell me what happened."


    Si Moyan said: "just during the summer vacation, we met someone at the railway station to stop us. Qiao Yue got a knife for me and hurt her back."


    Zhang Jingqi''s face sank. Looking at Si Moyan''s eyes, he said coldly: "what else?"


    Si Moyan naturally saw that Zhang Jingqi was on the edge of rage and quickly shook his head: "no, Grandpa, it''s my fault. If you want to punish me, I''ll admit it, but not here."


    "Grandpa, grandma and mom are downstairs. If you get angry, they will ask. Qiao Yue doesn''t want the family to know. Worry."


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhang Jingqi smiled angrily: "my granddaughter was hurt for you. I don''t even know that I''m a grandfather. I can''t get angry now?"


    "Grandpa, it doesn''t mean anything. You always want to get angry, but isn''t grandma and mom here?"


    Si Moyan didn''t speak. It was OK. Zhang Jingqi was even more angry when he spoke.


    What a good girl! I want to get angry and be threatened by this smelly boy because of his injury.


    But I was threatened.


    In fact, when he called the old guy sihongwei a few days ago, he said he missed something. He was suspicious and reconfirmed with him, but the old guy said no.


    He called several other old guys and said nothing.


    But he still thought there was something, but he couldn''t ask. If he wasn''t sure and didn''t want his wife and daughter to worry, he really wanted to go to Kyoto to see what happened to Qiao Yue.


    Today, as soon as the two came back, he had been observing Qiao Yue, which really made him see something wrong.


    In the past, Qiao Yue often held xiaoshuo, and Si Moyan never stopped her. But this time, Qiao Yue was just held by Si Moyan.


    It was clear that he didn''t want Joe to hold her.


    Why can''t you hold it now? It must be physical difort.


    Thinking of what the old guy Si Hongwei said a few days ago, he immediately confirmed it.


    Finally, when they all went to cook, they pulled the smelly boy Si Moyan to ask questions, but the words came out. They really wanted to get angry, but they were threatened by the smelly boy.


    This breath... I can''t get angry. I still hold a breath. Don''t mention how ufortable it feels.

 Chapter 943

    "OK, you''re fine." Zhang Jingqi''s chest and breast heaved and looked at Si Moyan fiercely, but he just couldn''t take the boy at the moment.


    Si Moyan hurriedly said, "Grandpa, don''t be angry. It''s all my fault."


    Sima Yan didn''t want to, but he had to organize just now. If the old man really started a fire, he must be known by grandma and mom.


    When she came back, Qiao Yue told him not to say anything about her injury.


    Now that Grandpa knows, he should be limited to him as much as possible.


    "You... It''s not your fault, but mine." Zhang Jingqi red at Si Moyan.


    "Yes, it''s all my fault. Don''t be angry, Grandpa." Si Moyan hurried.


    Once upon a time, he humiliated others like this, but it''s not others. It''s grandpa Yue, who is more powerful than his father-inw. He has no other way but to admit his mistake.


    Besides, Joe Yue''s injury is really his fault. He can''t refute or dare not refute.


    Zhang Jingqi sat angrily on the sofa and stared at Si Moyan. Si Moyan didn''t dare to speak.


    An old man and a young man stared at each other in the living room on the second floor.


    When Xiao Zhang Shuo was ordered to ask two people to have dinner, he saw such a scene. He forgot to ask them to have dinner. He just looked at them curiously: "Grandpa, brother-inw, are you staring? Can I y with you?"


    Zhang Jingqi choked, took back his eyes and looked at Xiao Zhang Shuo helplessly.


    He saw Xiao Zhang staring at him like they were.


    Zhang Jingqi''s eyes widened, but he had to be angry: "grandpa didn''t y with your brother-inw. He''s talking about business. Xiaoshuo, go and y."


    Xiao Zhang Shuo is usually spoiled by Zhang Jingqi, and he is not afraid of him. At this moment, he said to let him y for a long time without moving. He stared at Si Moyan, as if he wanted to be bigger than his eyes.


    Zhang Jingqi''s face turned ck and felt that it was Si Moyan''s fault. He couldn''t help staring at Si Moyan again.


    Si Moyan touched his nose and smiled helplessly.


    Listen to the voice of Gu Qiaowan in the corridor approaching: "xiaoshuo, I ask you to call grandpa and brother-inw for dinner. Why don''t youe down yet."


    The voice fell, and the man was already in the living room: "Grandpa, brother-inw, have dinner."


    "Oh, right away." Zhang Jingqi quickly restrained his look and stood up.


    When standing up, Gu Qiaowan red at Si Moyan while Gu Qiaowan was not paying attention:


    "Let''s go and have dinner."


    "Good Grandpa." Si Moyan hurriedly replied and followed Zhang Jingqi downstairs.


    Gu Qiaowan looked at Zhang Jingqi and Si Moyan. He always felt that the tone of his grandfather''s speech with his brother-inw was obedient, as if he had a lot of anger.


    However, she didn''t care much. How could grandpa get angry inexplicably when they were upstairs for a while.


    The party went downstairs and there were a lot of people on the table.


    Arbor points can''t be made at once. When cooking, Wu Honglian asked Gu qiaoyue to stay at home for a few days. When she learned that she would stay at home for a few more days, Wu Honglian said that she would make delicious food for her every day in the next few days.


    Today''s cooking is Gu qiaoyue''s favorite leaky fish and stir dough. It''s apanied by pickled pickled vegetables that have been put in the refrigerator during the new year, and poured with chili oil. It''s red. Don''t mention that it''s more appetizing.


    In addition to stirring balls and leaking fish, there are several other dishes on the table, and beef soup is specially cooked.


    Gu qiaoyue really misses the delicious food made by Wu Honglian. After two bowls, she still has some unfinished business.


    Wu Honglian looked at Gu qiaoyue''s sweet food and smiled.


    When Gu qiaoyue finished the second bowl, she took her bowl and filled her third bowl.


    Gu qiaoyue rubbed her stomach and felt that she could still eat a bowl, so she didn''t stop grandma from filling it for her. She ate another bowl firmly. At this time, she really ate it.


    After eating, I went to lie on the sofa and looked like I didn''t want to move.


    Si Moyan couldn''t helpughing at her.


    She is really cute and tight, with some naughty girls of her age. She is very different from the calm she used to be, and looks a lot more vivid.


    Si Moyan also wanted to learn from her and copse on the sofa, but this is the Yue family. Naturally, he had to pay more attention.


    After dinner, he offered to help Wu Honglian and Zhang Peipei brush.


    They naturally wouldn''t let him move, so he was also pressed to sit on the sofa and happened to face Zhang Jingqi.


    As soon as he looked up, he gave Zhang Jingqi a cold eye. Si Moyan''s heart shrank and looked at Gu qiaoyue again.


    Zhang Jingqi also knows what happened. He hasn''t had time to talk to Gu qiaoyue. It seems that he can only find time to talk to her in the evening.


    Gu qiaoyue stared at Si Moyan and blinked at Zhang Jingqi. Sure enough, Zhang Jingqi stared at Si Moyan with a ck face.


    Gu qiaoyue''s heart tightened: "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Jingqi quickly restrained his look, smiled at Gu qiaoyue and said as if nothing had happened: "it''s all right. What''s the matter?"


    How could it be all right? Why are you staring at Si Moyan?


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t ask much. She stood up and nned to cut some fruit in the kitchen. "I''ll cut some fruit."


    Si Moyan''s heart sank and looked up at Gu qiaoyue.


    When she went to the kitchen, he was determined to face grandpa''s cold eyes.


    Is it possible to stop it?


    No.


    Didn''t you see Zhang Jingqi staring at Gu qiaoyue when he couldn''t see him.


    Si Moyan wants to cry without tears.


    Gu qiaoyue went to cut fruit, and Zhang Jingqi stared at Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan lowered his head, only as if he didn''t notice, didn''t see, and didn''t notice.


    Anyway, he doesn''t know anything.


    When Gu qiaoyue came back, Zhang Jingqi immediately converged, took a watermelon and ate it: "it''s still Qiao Yue''s girl."


    "The cutting is not good, Grandpa. Don''t dislike it. Moyan gives me fruit cutting at home. I haven''t cut it for a long time. I''m a little rusty." Gu qiaoyue smiled and blinked at Si Moyan.


    Although I don''t know what happened between grandpa and Si Moyan, I still hope they can ease up. Grandpa loves her and will be happy to know that Si Moyan is good to her. He won''t look at Si Moyan any more.


    Zhang Jingqi paused when he ate watermelon. He looked up and smiled at Si Moyan. He said, "Moyan is good, but you can''t do nothing at home, girl Qiao Yue. You still have some points to bear."


    "It''s all right. I like taking care of Qiao Yue very much." Si Moyan also hurriedly said, with a modest, polite and gentle attitude.


    It looks like a happy scene, but both Si Moyan and Zhang Jingqi''s master and sun know what kind of rough waves are under the happy scene.

 Chapter 944

    "What''s the matter with you and grandpa today?"


    At night, after Gu qiaoyue washed, he asked while wiping his wet hair with a towel.


    Today, Grandpa and Si Moyan spoke in an obviously wrong tone, and grandpa always stared at Si Moyan when he didn''t pay attention.


    She thought it was secret, but she saw it all.


    Si Moyan sat on the bed and waved to Gu qiaoyue. He took the towel in Gu qiaoyue''s hand and wiped her hair. He said, "Grandpa knows about your injury."


    Gu qiaoyue stood up and frowned, "you know?"


    Sima Yan nodded, waved to Gu qiaoyue again, and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''ve been worried about grandpa for several days. I''m worried when I see you back today."


    "Don''t embarrass you." Gu qiaoyue sat down and let Si Moyan brush her hair.


    "No, besides, it''s my responsibility not to take good care of you. Grandpa should be angry."


    "It''s not your fault." Gu qiaoyue turned to look at him.


    Si Moyan stopped to wipe his hair, looked at her gently, reached out and scraped on the tip of her nose: "OK, OK, what you say is what, OK, let me dry your hair first."


    Gu qiaoyue stuck out her tongue, did it again, and couldn''t help muttering: "I don''t know how grandpa knows. No one should say it."


    "Don''t forget that grandpa used to be a soldier. He was very sharp. Grandpa made a mistake and let Grandpa remember it. He called several old men to confirm."


    "Poof, Grandpa, it''s really not old."


    "No."


    Sima Yan shook his head with a smile and sighed, "but I''m miserable these days. Grandpa probably won''t give me a good face."


    "Then I''ll apany you?" Gu qiaoyue smiled at Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan shook his head: "it''s all right. Grandpa sees you''re all right. It''s better to be angry for two days. Besides, grandma and mom don''t know about it. Grandpa doesn''t want them to know. He won''t embarrass me openly."


    Gu qiaoyue thought about her grandfather''s stare at Si Moyan from time to time. She was funny and agreed with Si Moyan''s words.


    "Didn''t you say that there are still a lot of things to deal with here in Daqing? Go busy tomorrow. I''ll take them around the city tomorrow and go shopping to divert their attention."


    "Good."


    The next morning, after breakfast, Si Moyan was busy with thepany.


    When her daughter and son-inw came back, Zhang Peipei was not busy. Gu qiaoyue took the family out shopping.


    Zhang Jingqi didn''t like shopping very much, but he didn''t want everyone to y. He stayed at home alone and went out with him.


    Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Peipei drove directly to thergest department store in Daqing.


    First I went to pick two clothes for Zhang Jingqi and Wu Honglian, and then I picked one for Zhang peipeipei. Gu Qiaowan asked Gu Qiaowan to pick one. Gu Qiaowan didn''t like one for a long time. He pursed his lips and said, "sister, don''t buy it. It''s not good-looking. It''s not as good as what I brought back from Xianggang in the summer vacation."


    "You child, your sister bought clothes for you. It''s not good-looking." Zhang peipeipei said angrily.


    Gu Qiaowan stuck out his tongue and said to Gu qiaoyue, "sister, the clothes over there are beautiful. I brought back a lot during the summer vacation and I have to give them to you. When I go back, you can try them. They must be better than those here."


    "OK, then buy two suits for grandma and grandpa. Let''s go and have a look at the others."


    The family now has money. Zhang Jingqi and Wu Honglian don''t care about the money for a few clothes. Their granddaughter bought them. They tried happily and took all the right ones.


    I came out of the clothing store and went to the shoe store and jewelry store... I didn''t buy a few pieces in a circle.


    They have worn more new clothes in the past two years than in their whole life. Now there are many unopened ones at home. They have nothing to buy except those that fit their eyes.


    After a turn, Gu qiaoyue simply didn''t go back to dinner. Gu qiaoyue proposed to go to Dingyuan hotel.


    Dingyuan hotel is a famous hotel in the whole Daqing City, with a very beautiful environment.


    Finally, the family came out. Gu qiaoyue just wanted to take them around ces with better environment and eat something good.


    The family drove over, parked the car and was about to go in. Gu Qiaowan suddenly pulled Gu qiaoyue''s arm and pointed in a direction: "sister, look over there."


    Gu qiaoyue looked in the direction of her fingers and saw a man squatting in the corner over there. His eyebrows immediately frowned, and his face was a little ugly: "go on, go in."


    Gu Qiaowan didn''t look good either, but he didn''t say anything. He took back his eyes and helped Wu Honglian into Dingyuan hotel.


    Gu qiaoyue walked at the end. When she came in the door, she looked over there again, just right at the eyes that came over there.


    Sight converges in the air, a indifference, a ecstasy.


    "Qiao Yue, what are you looking at?" Zhang peipeipei asked suspiciously when she saw her daughter stop, and looked in the direction she looked at.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly took back her eyes, took Zhang Peipei and said, "nothing. Just look at what''s loaded there."


    Zhang Peipei was dragged away by her daughter before she could see clearly, and she didn''t care.


    "Sister."


    When she got to the box and sat down, Gu Qiaowan pulled Gu qiaoyue''s arm and signaled that she had something to say.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at her and got up and said, "Grandpa, you order first. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Gu Qiaowan also got up quickly: "I''ll go too."


    When they got to the bathroom, Gu Qiaowan hurriedly said, "sister, was that man... Him just now?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "it should be."


    "Why did hee back? Didn''t he say he went to Harbin?"


    Gu Qiaowan frowned and felt ufortable. After all, she was her own father. She couldn''t bear to see him now, but it was impossible to say that she didn''t hate him.


    She won''t forget what the man did.


    But it''s my own father.


    "Elder sister, he seems to be having a bad time now." Gu Qiaowan said.


    "Sister, why don''t we do something."


    Gu qiaoyue sighed and didn''t speak.


    Gu Dayong really had a bad time. He was picking up the garbage thrown out of the hotel in the corner where he was just now.


    From the standpoint of Gu Qiaowan, it was his own father, and it was inevitable to see him feel so distressed.


    But Gu qiaoyue couldn''t feel anything.


    For that man, she had no feelings as early as thest life. Her mother died miserably and her sister died early. A family was scattered, but he followed the woman up step by step.


    "What do you want to do?" Gu qiaoyue asked with a frown.

 Chapter 945

    "I don''t know." Gu Qiaowan shook his head.


    "But he''s so pathetic. Isn''t he in Harbin? Why did hee back suddenly?"


    Gu Qiaowan tangled and said that she couldn''t take him home. Her mother had remarried with Uncle Fang. What''s the matter with taking him back?


    But she couldn''t bear to see him like that.


    "Otherwise, let''s give him some money to make his life not so miserable." Gu Qiaowan said tentatively.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak. She took a deep look at Gu Qiaowan and nodded: "do it yourself. Anyway, don''t let him go to his mother."


    Gu qiaoyue is about to leave.


    Gu Qiaowan quickly pulled her: "elder sister, don''t you care?"


    In Gu Qiaowan''s opinion, her father made a mistake, but she also divorced her mother. Now she has been punished for mixing like this. She doesn''t understand why her sister doesn''t feel at all.


    That''s dad after all.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and didn''t speak. Instead, she patted Gu Qiaowan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Qiao Wan, I don''t care, but I can''t care."


    "I''m Xiangyue''s boss. He''ll know this when he inquires. What do you think will happen if you know ording to his temperament?"


    Gu Qiaowan thought about what Gu Dayong had done before, nodded and said, "I''ll go quietly."


    Gu qiaoyue took a deep breath and said, "Qiaowan, if you don''t want him to destroy our current life, you''d better not give money directly. It''s a way to find a job for him."


    Gu Qiaowan''s eyes lit up and immediately said, "sister, I know."


    The two sisters came out of the bathroom. Gu qiaoyue directly returned to the box. Gu Qiaowan immediately went to the front desk to find the person in charge. Gu qiaoyue quickly stopped her: "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll find the person in charge and see if I can let him work here."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "don''t be here. He seemed to see it when we came in just now."


    "But..."


    "Go somewhere else."


    Gu Qiaowan had to nod.


    Back in the box, the family ate happily, but Gu Qiaowan was a little absent-minded. After dinner, he said, "Mom, you eat first, I''ll go down."


    "You child, can''t you wait for a while?" Zhang Peipei said helplessly.


    Gu Qiaowan smiled at her: "Mom, I just saw a ssmate of mine. I''ll say hello to others. Don''t worry. I''lle to you in a moment."


    "Go, go." Zhang Peipei waved her hand and looked helpless.


    Gu qiaoyue also smiled helplessly.


    Of course she knows what Gu Qiaowan is doing.


    In the end, Gu Dayong is his biological father. Although Gu Dayong really did a lot of outrageous things in the past, which hurt everyone''s heart, he will still be distressed to see how miserable he was.


    If she had not been reborn, she might have loved him from the perspective of Gu Qiaowan.


    However, after the miserable experience of her previous life, how could she still have a slightest feeling for him.


    Such a scum made my mother so miserable that she was bullied that she went crazy in the end.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Zhang Peipei sitting opposite andughing with Wu Honglian. Thinking of her mother who had died miserably in the previous life at this time node, she only felt her nose sour and ufortable. She couldn''t afford any feelings for Gu Dayong who was picking up garbage downstairs.


    She didn''t hate, didn''t step on it, didn''t stop Gu Qiaowan from helping him, which was her greatest kindness.


    But she didn''t know that Gu Dayong''s another way hit her head-on again, which made her put away herst kindness.


    Gu Qiaowan remembered his sister''s words and wanted to ask in the nearby hotel to see if Gu Dayong could work there, which could be regarded as a ce for him to settle down.


    But she didn''t expect that she was stopped by Gu Dayong shortly after she went out.


    "Qiao Wan."


    Gu Dayong''s beard was broken, but his eyes were full of excitement and called Gu Qiaowan.


    He had already looked at Gu qiaoyue''s family and saw them as soon as they got off the bus.


    Nowadays, there are not many cars. Anyone who drives a car doesn''t take a look.


    This is not to find them without effort.


    Originally, he came back to find them this time. It was really an eye opener. He met them on the first day he returned to Kazakhstan province.


    "Qiao Wan, I''m dad."


    Gu Qiaowan''s body stiffened, stopped, looked back at his back, his beard was broken, and he was embarrassed, except for Gu Dayong with bright eyes.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to shout ''dad'', but atst she got stuck in her throat, looked at him and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Qiao Wan, why do you talk to your father like that? You just saw your father. Why? You pretend you don''t know your poor father?"


    Originally, I wanted to talk to her well, but as soon as I heard that she didn''t even call her father, I directly asked him why he was here.


    It was a deep dislike to let him listen.


    No matter how embarrassed he is, he is also the father of Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan. Where they want to cut their blood and family ties, they can cut them. He is their father. Without him, there would be no them.


    "No, I don''t mean that." Gu Qiaowan frowned, looked at him and said, "why don''t I take you to eat first?"


    She seemed to see him picking up garbage just now.


    Gu Dayong looked at her again, nodded and asked, "how are you recently?"


    "Very good."


    "Where''s your sister?"


    Gu Qiaowan thought of what his sister had just said and said more, so he only said, "my sister is also very good. Now in the summer vacation, school will begin in a few days."


    I haven''t seen him for such a long time. When he was so embarrassed, Gu Qiaowan really didn''t know what to say.


    "Dad, let''s go there and have some." Gu Qiaowan pointed to a small noodle restaurant not far away.


    Gu Dayong''s face immediately cooled down. Even if he wanted to get along well with his daughter, it can be seen that she took herself to that kind of restaurant, but they ate a big hotel like Dingyuan. They were angry and spoke in a gloomy way.


    "It''s your father. I''m down. I can''t go to have a good meal with my father. I saw you eating in Dingyuan restaurant just now."


    "No, i..." Gu Qiaowan wanted to exin. He thought it was inappropriate for them to take him to the noodle restaurant while eating Dingyuan restaurant. He pointed to another restaurant nearby: "otherwise, let''s go there?"


    Gu Dayong finally didn''t say anything this time. He went to the hotel with Gu Qiaowan and ordered a table of dishes and wolfed down.


    Looking at him eating, Gu Qiaowan was not happy again. He also forgot what Gu qiaoyue had just told her and took out all his money and handed it to him:


    "Dad, take the money."

 Chapter 946

    Gu Dayong picked up the rice in the bowl and took it directly. After counting, he saw that there were only more than 100 points. His face was ugly again immediately:


    "Qiao Wan, are you sending beggars?"


    "I have so much on me. Take it first, find a job, and I''ll see you in two days."


    "That''s all?"


    Gu Dayong sneered, directly stuffed all the money into his pocket and said, "Qiao Wan, you guard such a big snack bar. Do you have so much money? Cheat ghosts? Still looking for a job? What kind of job are you looking for? I don''t have a ce to sleep at home?"


    "Dad, you divorced your mother!"


    Originally, seeing his embarrassed appearance, Gu Qiaowan was still very distressed about him, but he wanted to go back to live, and his voice was a little louder.


    Gu Dayong also said loudly, "after divorce, you and Gu qiaoyue are not my daughter? What''s the matter with me going to my daughter''s house? Do you still want to drive your father out?"


    His voice was too loud. It was just time for dinner. Many people looked over here.


    Gu Qiaowan looked around and said in a low voice, "that''s mom''s home."


    "Your mother''s house is also where you live. You are my daughter. Your father is down now. What''s the matter with your daughter''s house for a few days?" Gu Dayong said naturally.


    Gu Qiaowan''s face was ugly: "you can find a job. Now many jobs will provide a ce to live."


    "I have a daughter. My daughter is still so promising. Why should I go out to find a job and be tired of that?"


    With a disdainful look on his face, he took a big bite of the rice and naturally said these words that disgusted Gu Qiaowan.


    Gu Qiaowan''s eyes are red. I haven''t seen him for so long. I didn''t expect him to go too far.


    "Dad, I''ll pay for the meal. You eat first. I''ll go first."


    She didn''t want to talk to him about this anymore. She even regretted meeting him and wanted to help him.


    She shouldn''t expect him to have some fatherly love that he hasn''t had at all. How can a person like him understand fatherly love and really treat her.


    "Wait, what do you say you''re going to do?"


    Gu Dayong pped down his chopsticks and looked at Gu Qiaowan with an ugly face.


    "I''m back."


    Gu Qiaowan took a deep breath.


    Gu Dayong looked at Gu Qiaowan with a ferocious face, and his hatred shed in his heart. Suddenly, he smiled and his face became softer:


    "Qiao Wan, just now my father was angry. Don''t argue with my father, will you?"


    "Sit down first. Don''t worry. Since Dad and your mother have divorced, they won''t disturb her life. Dad just wants to talk to you and your sister."


    Gu Qiaowan looked at his suddenly changed attitude suspiciously. He was not sure what was going on.


    "Sit down, Dad can''t eat you. Sit down and talk to Dad."


    Gu Dayong said the temperature with a sigh of vicissitudes.


    "Dad has suffered a lot in the past two years, and he regrets it very much. He often thinks of your mother in his midnight dream, but dad really has no face toe back.


    Qiao Wan, don''t listen to your father''s angry words, otherwise you see that your father has been back in Daqing for half a year. How can you not know where Xiangyue snacks are? It''s easy to find you, but my father hasn''t been looking for you?


    Qiao Wan, my father has no face. My father regrets divorcing your mother. By the way, how''s your mother? Is she in good health¡°


    Listening to Gu Dayong''s words, Gu Qiaowan felt a little ufortable. When he asked his mother, he said:


    "Mom is fine. Don''t disturb mom''s life now."


    "You child, don''t worry. Dad won''t disturb your life. He just wants to know if she''s doing well now. Can you tell Dad?"


    Gu Qiaowan hesitated and didn''t speak.


    Although she loved her father, she still remembered her sister''s instructions. Moreover, his attitude changed too much, which made her doubt.


    "Are you still angry with dad?"


    Gu Dayong asked tentatively, his voice choking, and then said:


    "It''s all right. You should be angry with your father. My father has really done a lot of bastards before. Forget it. If you don''t want to say it, just don''t know how Qiao Yue is. Your sister''s temper is too tough, and I don''t know if she will suffer."


    "Dad has really thought a lot in the past two years. He knows that he was sorry for you and didn''t have the face to see you. If he didn''t suddenly see you today and couldn''t suppress his thoughts, he wouldn''t run out to find you. Talking to you like that just now is also painful for Dad. He''s afraid you''ll look down on Dad... Dad... Dad, I''m sorry for you..."


    As he spoke, he raised his head, covered his face and began to cry.


    Gu Qiaowan had been a little distressed about him. Now he cried, and the little resentment just now dissipated a lot.


    "Dad, don''t cry. My sister and I are doing well, and my mother is doing well. My sister is married. My brother-inw is still from the capital secretary''s family, and I was admitted to college..."


    Gu Dayong covered his face and sneered in his heart. Sure enough, the family had long forgotten themselves. The sisters had no father in their hearts.


    One or two had such a good life, but he was so embarrassed.


    This smelly girl is so good that she is reluctant to take her father to eat some delicious food. They are eating Dingyuan restaurant and want to take him to eat noodles.


    If he didn''t agree at the beginning, he might not even be able to eat fried vegetables at the moment.


    He thought fiercely in his heart, wiped a handful on his face, made a look of wiping tears, red eyes, smiled at Gu Qiaowan:


    "I''m relieved to see that you''re doing so well. My father doesn''t intend to stay here. He wants to see if you''re doing well after half a year."


    "Now that you''re doing so well, dad is relieved. Dad will leave after this meal and go to Harbin province."


    "So fast?" Gu Qiaowan said in surprise.


    Gu Dayong nodded: "yes, it''s good to leave early. After leaving, my father didn''t resist missing and ran to find you that day."


    He looked at Qiao Wan and said, "Qiao Wan, dad will leave soon. Will you send him away? Let dad feel that his father didn''t run away from here in embarrassment. It was sent by his daughter and remembered by someone."


    He said passionately, tears came down again, choked and said:


    "Dad, I really don''t give up... I regret... If only there were people selling regret medicine in the world..."


    Looking at his painful regret, Gu Qiaowan couldn''t think of anything else. His eyes were red and said, "Dad, don''t cry, I''ll send you, I''ll send dad."

 Chapter 947

    "Dad, wait for me. I''ll get you some money when I get home. You can use it on the road." Gu Qiaowan wiped her tears and was about to leave.


    Gu Dayong grabbed her and said with a smile, "no, what you just gave is enough."


    Seeing that her father didn''t even want money, Gu Qiaowan put down thest bit of caution in her heart. She wiped her tears and said, "but what if you run out of money?"


    "Look at what you said. Dad has hands and feet and can''t be hungry."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, don''t look at Dad now. In fact, this is also the reason why he didn''t find a job and ran out of money in the past six months. Although his father had a hard time in Harbin province, he also found a job. If he didn''t really miss you too much, his father wouldn''te back. Now you''re all fine. My father can go back to work. He can''t be hungry."


    Gu Dayong said emotionally, Gu Qiaowan''s tears fell down again and nodded heavily.


    Gu Dayong was full. The waiter called again packed all the dishes he didn''t eat and smiled at Gu Qiaowan: "it''s a waste. I packed them and ate them on the road."


    Gu Qiaowan hurriedly said, "I''ll buy you a new one. I''ve eaten all these."


    Then he ordered some more dishes and asked the waiter to pack them.


    Father and daughter went to the railway station together with the packed food.


    Gu Qiaowan said to take a taxi, and Gu Dayong said No: "I''ve been running in Daqing city for half a year. I know the shortcut. We''ll get close to it very quickly."


    Gu Qiaowan nodded, followed Gu Dayong into an alley, turned several streets, and walked several alleys all the way.


    Suddenly Gu Dayong stopped.


    Gu Qiaowan looked at him suspiciously: "Dad, why don''t you go?"


    As soon as the words fell, she noticed someone behind her. Before she could turn her head, someone covered her mouth.


    Gu Qiaowan hurriedly struggled, but was caught like this. Where could she struggle? Moreover, she could feel that her strength was losing a little, and her consciousness began to be confused.


    She heard someone say, "Why are you so slow?"


    Then her father, who had just looked like a loving father, said, "this is not for the brothers. Take the food packed for you and the money paid by the dead girl."


    Someone on the side said, "let''s go. The car is in front. Don''t linger here."


    "Come on, don''t let anyone find out."


    Gu Qiaowan hated and regretted, but there was no way. She never thought that her father was really so inhuman.


    No, he has always been so inhuman, but she didn''t see it clearly.


    Gu Qiaowanpletely lost consciousness with anger.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù


    After the meal, Gu qiaoyue and others thought that they would have to wait to talk to their ssmates. Gu Qiaowan sat in the box and rested for a while to talk. Then he went downstairs to the car. He thought that Gu Qiaowan should be back soon, and how long it would take to talk to his ssmates.


    But I didn''t wait for anyone.


    Zhang Peipei said anxiously, "this girl, I don''t know how to watch some time."


    Gu qiaoyue knew that Gu Qiaowan had gone to help Gu Dayong find a job, but she didn''t care. She directly took her cell phone and wanted to call Gu Qiaowan.


    The phone rang, but no one answered it for a long time.


    Zhang Peipei saw that Gu qiaoyue was calling. Knowing that she was calling Gu Qiaowan, she said, "don''t call. The dead girl didn''t bring her when she came out today."


    Gu qiaoyue helped her forehead, hung up the phone and looked around. She didn''t see Gu Dayong''s figure and didn''t care. After thinking about it, she dialed Bai Li and went away to ask her to check Gu Dayong''s recent affairs.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Gu Qiaowan didn''te back.


    Zhang Peipei and others just thought she was ying with her ssmates, but Gu qiaoyue''s heart was raised.


    Where did it take so long to find Gu Dayong a job? It''s not easy to do with Gu Qiaowan''s current ability?


    Gu qiaoyue is a little upset. She is about to call Bai Li and ask her to let someone find out if something has happened.


    The phone rang.


    "Boss, we found that Gu Dayong went to Daqing city yesterday. There were several other people with him. These people are people in society, and the purpose ofing back this time is likely to be the boss or your family."


    Gu Qiao''s heart sank suddenly, and his bad hunch became stronger and stronger.


    She looked around sharply and said in a deep voice, "go and find out where Gu Dayong has gone. Also, Qiao Wangang just went to find a job for Gu Dayong to settle him. Now the person is gone. Find out as soon as possible."


    Gu qiaoyue hung up the phone and her face looked ugly.


    Zhang Peipei looked at her anxiously: "Qiao Yue, is something wrong with thepany?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her, and then looked at Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi, who were worried about the same face. She reluctantly smiled and said, "it''s nothing. Mom, you go back with grandma first. I''ll wait for Qiao Wan here."


    Zhang Peipei looked at Gu qiaoyue suspiciously and nodded: "well, you wait here. Let''s go back first."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and watched them leave. He immediately started the car and called Si Moyan at the same time.


    "Mo Yan, something''s wrong. Qiao Wan may have been caught by Gu Dayong. I''m not sure now. Bai Li and they are checking."


    "Don''t worry. Where are you? I''lle right away."


    After hanging up, Gu qiaoyue drove directly to simoyanpany.


    It''s not far from Si Moyan''spany. It''s less than ten minutes. Si Moyan is waiting downstairs.


    Seeing the car stop, he drove directly, let Gu qiaoyue sit in the passenger seat, andforted: "you don''t have to worry, my people are already checking, and there will be a whereabouts soon. Everything will be fine."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the phone Si Moyan put on the car rang.


    "Boss, I found it. Miss Qiao Wan was indeed captured by Gu Dayong. We have watched their car and are driving to Harbin province outside the city."


    "I see. Keep staring."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu qiaoyue''s face sank like water and clenched her fist: "it''s my fault. I should stop her, damn it! Scum!"


    Gu qiaoyue scolded angrily and regretted to die in her heart.


    When she entered Dingyuan Hotel, Mingming looked at Gu Dayong and knew that Gu Dayong had found them, but she didn''t take them seriously and let Qiao Wan help Gu Dayong find a job.


    She should have thought that people like Gu Dayong, who can force his wife to death, have no human nature.


    Si Moyan took Gu qiaoyue''s hand andforted: "it''s okay. Don''t me yourself. None of us thought of it. Fortunately, we found it early. Don''t worry. Qiao Wan will be fine."

 Chapter 948

    "Yes."


    Gu qiaoyue took a deep breath, depressed her irritability and began to think about what Gu Dayong was going to do to catch Gu Qiaowan.


    She felt that Gu Qiaowan was his own daughter anyway. Even if he was inhuman, he would not really do anything to hurt her. Gu Qiaowan should still be safe now.


    But it''s hard to say. Bai Li''s message to himself is that Gu Dayong brought several people from society back to Daqing, and the purpose is still them. No one can predict what they will do.


    "Mo Yan, what do you say Gu Dayong wants to do?" Gu qiaoyue asked with a frown.


    "No matter what he does, he won''t seed. Don''t worry. I''ve called the police. Let''s hurry."


    "Yes."


    The car is driving fast on the road. There are not many cars at the moment, but the road is not good. The car is driving fast and bumpy.


    At the same time, Gu Qiaowan gradually woke up. She was all in the trunk and could just hear the conversation in front of her.


    "Gu, you''ve sacrificed so much this time. Don''t worry. When we get the money, we''ll release the little girl. Then you''ll take 50% and divide the rest of the brothers."


    "Boss, you''re wee. I''m grateful to you for taking care of me. I should do this."


    "Hahaha, I still care about the atmosphere, but I said that you are also a man who won''t enjoy happiness. Your eldest daughter is so promising. Why did you divorce your wife at the beginning? Otherwise, you can''t follow your eldest daughter now?"


    "Yes, Lao Gu, you''re not enjoying your life."


    Gu Dayong sighed and said mercilessly:


    "It''s not so bad. I don''t have that life, but my two daughters don''t face me at all, especially my eldest daughter. I didn''t see me at all. I regretted going back when I just got divorced, but the dead bitch didn''t recognize my father at all."


    "Hey, Gu, don''t be sad. You can''t me you for this. If daughters don''t treat you as their father, you can''t treat them as their daughters. Wouldn''t it be better to take money to live a happy life? What kind of women don''t you have with money, don''t you?"


    "Just... Hahaha..."


    There was a burst ofughter in the car, and Gu Dayongughed with the people: "if the brothers hadn''t given me this idea this time, I didn''t know my eldest daughter was so powerful. Thank you brothers this time."


    "Thank you. They are all our brothers."


    Listening to theughter in the car and Gu Dayong''s words, Gu Qiaowan was devastated.


    It was him!


    Hahaha, this is his father. What my sister said is true. This is personal scum.


    He was able to kidnap his own daughter with outsiders for money. What''s hateful is that he even believed him.


    It''s really haunted. I don''t know right from wrong.


    His attitude was so bad at the beginning. Why did she believe what he saidter.


    Gu Qiaowan curled up in the trunk and sobbed.


    "Hey, Gu, look back and see if your daughter wakes up. How can I hear someone crying?"


    Gu Dayong quickly looked back and looked at Gu Qiaowan''s angry tearful eyes.


    At that moment, his heart was also ufortable. He hurried and didn''t open his eyes.


    "Are you awake? Shit, have we been cheated? Doesn''t it mean that we can sleep for seven or eight hours after taking this medicine? Why did we wake up in two or three hours?"


    "Lao Gu, did you wake up?"


    "Wake up," Gu Dayong said.


    "Don''t tell me when you wake up." the boss of the carined and ordered, "monkey, give her some more medicine. We''ll drive all the way to Harbin province for more than ten hours. This girl is very annoying when she wakes up and cries."


    "Gu, don''t me us. I''m thinking of all of us. What if she cries and attracts people?"


    "It''s all right, boss. Whatever you want. Since I took this step today, I didn''t want to recognize this daughter."


    "That''s good."


    The boss stopped the car, the man called monkey in the back seat got off, took the cloth stained with medicine and opened the trunk.


    As soon as I opened the trunk, I saw two cars suddenly catching up behind me.


    "Boss, boss, there''s a car behind." the monkey shouted out in fear.


    Gu qiaoyue''s boss also saw it. He hurriedly said, "hurry up, get on the bus."


    The monkey closed the trunk and hurried on.


    The car starts instantly.


    But just started, suddenly:


    "Bang!"


    The noise startled everyone in the car.


    "What''s going on? What''s ringing?" Gu Dayong was so scared that he hugged his head andy on the sofa.


    Several other people were also frightened. They were sure that the two cars behind them wereing for them.


    "Boss, drive quickly."


    The man in the back seat shouted anxiously.


    The other party has a gun in his hand, and it''s obviously aimed at them. It''s over without running away.


    "Noise, noise, what noise? I also want to drive."


    The boss in the driver''s seat turned the key and stepped on the elerator desperately, but the car started, but it swayed left and right uncontrobly and couldn''t drive at all.


    "How could this happen? What should we do... What are the origins of these people..."


    The people in the car were frightened. Seeing that the car couldn''t run, they quickly opened the door and nned to run out, but it was toote.


    The two cars behind had caught up, and one of them soon overtook them and stopped with a beautiful tail swing in front of them.


    Two beautiful women came down from the car, a big wave shawl, ming red lips, a deadly bewitching witch, a baby face, smiling.


    They both held guns and came down to aim at them.


    At the same time, the car behind stopped and four big men got off.


    A total of six people surrounded the car with a t tire in the middle.


    Bai Li directly took the phone and dialed Gu qiaoyue. At the same time, he walked towards the car. Ignoring several men in the car, he directly opened the trunk and saw Gu Qiaowan curled up in the trunk.


    At the same time, the phone was connected.


    "Boss, I found it. It''s okay."


    As Bai Li said, he tore off the tape from Gu Qiaowan''s mouth and put the phone in her ear.


    On the phone was Gu qiaoyue''s anxious voice: "Bai Li, save people first. We''ll be there soon."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Gu Qiaowan couldn''t help crying: "sister, Wuwuwuwu... Sister..."


    Hearing Gu Qiaowan''s cry, Gu qiaoyue froze and said, "Qiao Wan, are you okay?"

 Chapter 949

    "Qiao Wan!"


    As soon as Si Moyan stopped the car, Gu qiaoyue rushed towards Gu Qiaowan, who was protected by white beaver and white fox.


    "Sister."


    Gu Qiaowan had just beenforted by Bai Li for a while. Seeing Gu qiaoyueing, she cried again.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Gu qiaoyue patted her shoulder andforted her in a soft voice.


    Until this moment, her heart waspletely put down.


    God knows how scared she was along the way. Even if she knew the whereabouts of Gu Qiaowan, she was still afraid.


    Gu Qiaowan was almost so old in thest life. When she thought of thest life, she was afraid that her heart would be tightly clenched together, for fear that this time would be the integration of the fate track.


    Afraid that Gu Qiaowan will still follow the fate of the previous life.


    She''s afraid it''s no use changing so much. What should happen will happen.


    Now she was relieved to see Gu Qiaowanpletely free and standing in front of herself.


    "Well, it''s all right. Don''t cry."


    Gu qiaoyue lowered her head and wiped her tears. Looking at her red and swollen eyes, she felt ufortable.


    "Sister, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t believe him. It''s all me... If I had listened to my sister early in the morning, I wouldn''t have done so."


    Gu Qiaowan choked and finally found a ce to talk.


    Gu qiaoyue gently patted her on the shoulder: "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Listening to Gu Qiaowan''s cry, Gu qiaoyue looked coldly at the man who was pressed by four big men over there.


    It''s him, the man who was their biological father.


    Now it is the culprit who caught Qiao Wan.


    She winked at the beaver.


    Bai Li immediately caught Gu Qiaowan.


    Gu qiaoyue took out her body and looked coldly towards Gu Dayong.


    Gu Dayong was foolish when he was caught by these people. Later, when he saw Gu qiaoyueing, he was afraid.


    However, he summoned up his courage and said to Gu qiaoyue, who was walking towards him step by step opposite, "Qiao Yue, I''m your father. Qiao Wan and I were caught by these people. Come and save my father."


    His words led several men with him to look at him fiercely: "Lao Gu, you want to get out at this time, it''s toote!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with you. It''s clear that you caught me and my daughter... Qiao Yue,e and save dad."


    Hearing Gu Dayong''s words, Gu Qiaowan, who was still crying sadly, did not know where the courage came from. Suddenly, she looked at Gu Dayong fiercely, rushed over and pped the fan on Gu Dayong''s face:


    "You don''t deserve to be my father. I don''t have a father like you!"


    She cried hysterically and looked resentfully at the man who was still full of lies at this time.


    "I don''t have a father, I never had a father... I don''t know you... You are the devil, the devil... I don''t have a father like you... My father won''t kidnap me, my father is not like you..."


    That p seemed to have exhausted all her strength. She was crying and the whole person was going to faint.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly helped her: "don''t do this, Qiao Wan, because such scum is not worth it."


    She was also angry and wanted to hit the scum, but she didn''t expect that Gu Qiaowan, who was just crying, would burst out such strength when she heard Gu Dayong''s words, and even rushed over directly.


    It seems that this thing really hurt herpletely, andpletely ended with the so-called father in her heart.


    You know, in the past, although Gu Qiaowan also hated Gu Dayong, he still felt distressed when he was so embarrassed and still wanted to help him.


    Gu qiaoyue gentlyforted Gu Qiaowan. Gu Dayong also looked embarrassed and resentful. When he came back, he still shouted angrily:


    "Gu Qiaowan, what are you talking nonsense? It''s clear that these people bound our father and daughter. Do you not want your father to live? Don''t forget that you are my daughter, you rebellious daughter without filial piety, you..."


    At this moment, he even shouted like this. Gu Qiao Yueqi''s eyes were red. He handed Gu Qiaowan to Bai Li and pped Gu Dayong several ears.


    "Gu Dayong, I already said, we don''t matter. Who gave your face to recognize us as daughters?"


    "You... Qiao Yue, don''t listen to your sister''s nonsense. It''s really not me, but these people..."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled angrily. She stepped back and looked at him coldly:


    "Don''t tell me this. The police will be here soon. Go and tell the police that you kidnapped and tied your own daughter. Do you think you''ll spend a few years in the police station?"


    "No, I''m your father. You can''t do this to me."


    "Ha ha, that''s funny. How did you treat your daughter? Now you ask your daughter not to take you to the police station?"


    Sima Yan has been silently guarding behind Gu qiaoyue. Hearing Gu Dayong''s words, he couldn''t helpughing angrily.


    "Who are you? I''m talking to my daughter. Fuck you!"


    Gu Dayong looked at Si Moyan mercilessly. When he saw his appearance, he suddenly remembered: "you are... Surnamed si... You are a member of the Si family... Then you are my son-inw?"


    "Good son-inw, please save dad. Dad really didn''t do it. These people did it. You persuade Qiao Yue to really ignore my business..."


    Si Moyan ignored him at all, came forward and took Gu qiaoyue''s hand, looked at her angry red eyes and said gently, "good boy, don''t be angry with such people."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t turn her head and slowed down for a while. Then she nodded at Si Moyan and smiled reluctantly: "well, you''re right. There''s no need to be angry with him. There''s no emotion for a long time."


    Gu Dayong''s words of begging for mercy are stilling out. Anyway, he is bitten to death and doesn''t admit that it has nothing to do with him.


    Seeing that neither Gu qiaoyue nor Gu Qiaowan, nor Si Moyan, who was called by his son-inw, ignored him, he began to scold again.


    The scolding was vigorous, and the siren sounded in the rear, getting closer and closer.


    Gu Dayong''s legs are soft with fear. He has done more than this thing to go to prison in recent years. If he is caught, it will be really over. He will stay in it for the rest of his life, but he may not get out every ten or eight years.


    "Qiao Yue, you save me. I''m wrong. You save me. I don''t want to go to jail..."


    The siren was getting closer and closer, and Gu Dayong''s cry for help was getting stronger and stronger. However, as before, after finding that no one paid attention to him, all the cries for help turned into abuse again.


    Gu qiaoyue and Xiao Li sneered. This man is really always self righteous. When it''s time to open his mouth, he scolds.

 Chapter 950

    Gu Dayong and a group of kidnappers were arrested. Gu Qiaowan and Gu qiaoyue followed them to the police station to take notes.


    In the police station, Gu Qiaowan also told the whole story.


    Looking at Gu Qiaowan, who was crying while recording his confession, he sighed helplessly.


    In the end, Gu Dayong''s father is still in her heart. Otherwise, she has always been more rational. How could she be fooled by him so easily.


    Looking at Gu Qiaowan crying so sad, the police also felt ufortable, and looked at Gu Dayong with disgust.


    Such a scum doesn''t deserve such two daughters.


    It''s not too much to hold such a good daughter in the palm of his hand, but the man kidnapped his daughter for money and asked for money for his family.


    It''s really unheard of.


    After recording the confession, Gu qiaoyue took Gu Qiaowan back.


    Si Moyan stayed and told the police about other things, mainly telling his family not to know about these things.


    On the way back, Gu qiaoyue discussed with Si Moyan and asked Gu Qiaowan''s opinion. They all agreed to hide the matter from Zhang Peipei and others. They were worried.


    On the way back, Gu Qiaowan cried enough, touched her tears and told Gu qiaoyue again: "sister, don''t tell mom about it. I''m afraid she can''t stand it when she knows."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "well, I''ll take you to freshen up first, tidy up your mood, and go backter."


    Si Moyan also has a house in Daqing city. She also has a key. Gu qiaoyue drove directly there.


    "You go and wash first. Calm down."


    Gu Qiao Wanhong looked at her and went to the bathroom to freshen up.


    Gu qiaoyue dialed Bai Li again.


    Along the way, she calmed down and thought a lot. Although Gu Dayong was a little scum, he should not be able to kidnap his own daughter. She always felt that it was strange.


    "Bai Li, continue to investigate and see what happened to Gu Dayong in recent years."


    She said, paused, and suddenly thought of the old Gu family who had been left behind by her for a long time. She said, "in addition, investigate the old Gu family and Li Lingling''s mother and daughter. I want to know how Gu Dayong is. Suddenly I can think of kidnapping my own daughter."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu qiaoyue sat on the sofa, rubbing his temples wearily.


    The phone rings again. It''s Zhang Peipei:


    "Mom."


    She quickly restrained her emotions and gave a feisty call.


    "Haven''t you waited for Qiao Wan yet?"


    "Yes, she and her ssmates happened to meet. Several people went shopping together. Si Moyan was almost finished. I just went to thepany to pick him up. In addition, thepany also had something to deal with. Maybe we went backte. We ate out in the evening... Well, mom, don''t worry¡°


    After a few words, Gu qiaoyue hung up the phone, and the whole person was tired in the sofa.


    The sound of the key turning sounded at the door. Gu qiaoyue looked around and saw Si Moyan open the door ande in.


    "Back, how''s the police station?" Gu qiaoyue asked a little tired.


    "It''s done. I won''t inform grandma and mom about it. If I need cooperation, I''lle to us directly."


    Si Moyan went over, took Gu qiaoyue, who was nestled on the sofa, in his arms, stroked her head andforted: "if you want to cry, cry."


    Listening to his words, Gu qiaoyue''s eyes immediately turned red, her nose began to turn sour, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "I really didn''t expect him to do such a thing... Why are there such people in the world... If we goter, I can''t think what will happen to Qiao wan..."


    "I hate him. Why is he my father? Why should I have such a father..."


    Gu qiaoyue said mercilessly, and tears kept flowing.


    Last life, this life, two lives together, there is no hate for him at this moment.


    In hisst life, his ruthless love killed his mother and led to a series of tragedies. I thought that in this life, his mother and his divorce could put an end to these tragedies.


    But he used such a vicious trick to appear in her life again.


    She couldn''t stop thinking maliciously, why should such people live in this world! Why didn''t they die early.


    Si Moyan didn''t speak. He just looked at her gently. When she had enough to vent, he said softly, "well, everything has passed. This time he can''t get out every ten or eight years. Such a thing won''t happen again in the future."


    "Qiao Yue, don''t think about this in the future. Since you don''t like it, you should be without this father. You have a mother, Grandpa and uncle Fang. Uncle Fang is as good to you as his own daughter. You are very happy. All this has passed..."


    Si Moyanforted softly. Under hisfort, Gu qiaoyue gradually calmed down.


    She raised her hand to wipe her tears, nodded heavily, and smiled at Si Moyan: "you''re right. I''m living a good life now, and he was punished."


    Just now, Gu qiaoyue had been repressed in her heart and didn''t say it, but it was really ufortable.


    Now say it all, the heart is depressed and relieved, and it''s not as ufortable as before.


    Gu Qiaowan cried again when she took a bath, but when she came out of the bathroom, she had sorted out her mood.


    Because Zhang Peipei has been called, the three are not in a hurry to go back.


    Si Moyan went to the kitchen to cook. Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan sat on the sofa and said considerate words.


    Mainly Gu Qiaowan said, and Gu qiaoyue listened silently.


    "Sister, don''t worry about me. I have a father. My father is uncle Fang. I should have figured this out for a long time. Although it''s a littlete now, it won''t be toote. In the future, I won''t have any hope for that person."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded silently, took a deep look at her and said, "he estimates that he will have to work for ten or eight years. Even if his crime is not so heavy, I will find a way to let him stay in prison for a few more years."


    Gu Qiaowan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly thought of the gunshot she heard when she was locked in the trunk. Then she saw the white beaver who had been following Gu qiaoyue.


    She was afraid at that time and didn''t think much, but now she remembered that when Bai Li handed her the phone, her other hand clearly still held a pistol.


    "Elder sister, Bai Li, who is she?" Gu Qiaowan suddenly asked.


    As for Gu Dayong''s sentence of several years, she won''t care.


    The little father daughter rtionship that remained in her heart had disappeared because of what he had done this time.


    Since then, she has no biological father.

 Chapter 951

    "What do you say?" Gu qiaoyue looked at her with a light smile.


    Gu Qiaowan looked at his sister deeply and suddenly said, "sister, is she your man? Then her gun..."


    "Sister, we can''t do things that break thew." Gu Qiaowan suddenly grabbed Gu qiaoyue''s hand and looked at her worried.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and smiled. She put her hand on the tip of her nose and said, "where do you want to go? Bai Li is the man given to me by your brother-inw. He has a temporary post and a gun certificate."


    For these, Gu Qiaowan didn''t understand. When Gu qiaoyue said that she had certificates, she was relieved, relieved, and smiled at Gu qiaoyue: "aren''t I worried about you?"


    "Sister, you don''t know. Sister Bai Li was really handsome when she came to save me. I was locked in the trunk. She opened the trunk like a God, tore off the tape on my mouth, put the phone in my ear, and let me hear your voice..."


    Gu Qiaowan said, full of worship.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her like this and was directly angry. She angrily said, "so it''s your Baili sister who saved you?"


    Gu Qiaowan nodded heavily: "sister Bai Li is really powerful. She used to be behind you. I thought she was your assistant like sister Xiaoyu. I didn''t expect her to be so powerful. She''s really handsome."


    "If only I could be as powerful as her."


    "She has been practicing for countless days and nights. If you want to practice, you can also do it. Don''t go to the film academy. Go straight to the army. Aftering out, you can be as handsome as her?" Gu qiaoyue looked at her with a smile.


    Speaking of his favorite acting career, Gu Qiaowan immediately shook her head: "no, no, no... I don''t... I still like acting."


    As she spoke, her shoulders copsed and looked pitifully at Gu qiaoyue: "sister, can''t you have the powerful skills of sister Bai Li without bing a soldier?"


    "Not at all." Gu qiaoyue shook her head.


    Gu Qiaowan immediately sat up straight, grabbed Gu qiaoyue''s arm and said anxiously, "sister, do you still have a way? What do you have? Can you tell me?"


    "Do you really want to learn?"


    Gu Qiaowan nodded heavily: "uh huh, I want to learn. If I learn, I can not only protect myself, but also y some martial arts ys. Sister, how handsome those female stars on TV are. If I learn, my ying path will be wider..."


    Listening to Gu Qiaowan talking, Gu qiaoyue shook her head and helped her forehead.


    After all, it''s for acting.


    How much this girl likes acting.


    "Elder sister, do you have any way?"


    Gu Qiaowan said for a long time without seeing Gu qiaoyue''s reaction, and said anxiously.


    "When you go to Kyoto, I will take you to a ce. As long as you are willing to follow and study hard, although you can''t be as powerful as the white beaver, you will certainly gain."


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue said so, Gu Qiaowan was immediately happy.


    Looking at Gu Qiaowan, who came and went quickly, Gu qiaoyue smiled silently, and his heart was also happy.


    I was afraid that she would not get out of Gu Dayong''s affairs. Now I am happy to see her recover so soon.


    But she can also roughly know why she adjusted so quickly, just because she didn''t want to worry.


    The child has been taking care of everyone in the family in her own way.


    Just like this time, she said it first if she couldn''t tell her family.


    The three had dinner here and didn''t go home until about 8.9 p.m.


    Zhang Peipei has been waiting in the living room.


    In the afternoon, she didn''t wait until Gu Qiaowan came back. She was worried and had some bad hunches. Then she called Gu qiaoyue and learned that Gu qiaoyue was with Gu Qiaowan. Her worry was a little better, but her heart was still carrying when the children didn''te back.


    Hearing the sound at the door, Zhang Peipei immediately stood up and opened the door.


    Looking at the daughter standing at the door, she immediately smiled:


    "Back, have you eaten yet?"


    "Yes," Gu Qiaowan said quickly.


    When she saw Zhang Peipei, her eyes were a little sour. She stifled her. She didn''t want to let her see the clue. She quickly crossed Zhang peipeipei and said casually as before:


    "Mom, I took a turn today. I''m so tired. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    "You child, how old are you still ying so crazy? Go and have a rest early. Don''t go out crazy these days. Stay at home for a few days and apany your grandparents. You should go to Kyoto in two days."


    "I see."


    Gu Qiaowan went back to the house without looking back.


    Listening to Zhang Peipei''s concern and constant nagging, his eyes were sour. As soon as he entered the door, tears flowed down. He squatted on the ground against the door and cried silently. Listening to the words spoken by his sister and mother outside, he cried even more.


    Almost. If it weren''t for her sister, the family would be almost covered with haze because of her carelessness.


    It is conceivable that if Gu Dayong sessfully kidnapped him and then called home to ckmail, their mother and grandparents would worry about what it would be like.


    Gu Dayong


    Gu Qiaowan was very angry. She clenched her fist. There was no ease when she stayed with Gu qiaoyue in the afternoon.


    She suppressed her hatred in the afternoon, but she just didn''t want to make her sister too ufortable.


    Gu Dayong is their father. How can my sister not be sad when such a thing happens.


    If she cries again, it will only make her sister feel ufortable.


    She cried silently for a while. Afraid of being heard outside, she went to the bathroom again. Then she cried again with the sound of water. Then she returned to the house andy on the bed.


    But when I think of what happened today since I met Gu Dayong, I still feel ufortable.


    She wondered why her father could do that to her.


    Even if he divorced his mother, aren''t they his daughters?


    Doesn''t he have a heart?


    The door was knocked twice, and Zhang Peipei''s voice sounded at the door:


    "Qiao Wan, did you sleep? Mom made some supper. Would you like some?"


    Gu Qiaowan quickly touched her tears, didn''t speak, and pretended to be asleep.


    Zhang Peipei outside didn''t hear a response. She estimated that Gu Qiaowan might have fallen asleep, didn''t continue to knock on the door, and turned away.


    When I went to the living room, I whispered to Gu qiaoyue, "your sister is really crazy today. How old is it? She has fallen asleep."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and we talked.


    Zhang Peipei was afraid that her daughter didn''t eat well outside and had been stewing beef soup in the pot.


    Although Gu qiaoyue was not hungry, he also drank a bowl of soup with Si Moyan, and then they all went back to the house.

 Chapter 952

    After such a thing happened, Gu qiaoyue couldn''t sleep.


    Although everyone is fine, when I think of Gu Dayong, I still get angry and can''t help remembering something.


    Si Moyan knew that she was in a bad mood. In order to distract her attention, he couldn''t help talking to her about other topics: "Qiao Yue, do you think Grandpa would be more angry if he didn''t see me all day today?"


    "Do you think Grandpa will scoff at me as soon as he sees me tomorrow morning?"


    Gu qiaoyue naturally knew Si Moyan''s mind and tried to adjust it ording to his words.


    This day was startled, frightened and angry. I was tired after all. After talking for a while, I shifted my attention, but I didn''t carry the sleepiness and fell asleep.


    Neither Gu qiaoyue nor Gu Qiaowan slept soundly.


    Gu qiaoyue''s dream always shows the scene of the previous life. She struggled to escape, but she couldn''t escape. At the moment of her death, a pair of ck leather shoes came in, held her tightly in her arms and whispered in her ear:


    "Qiao Yue is all right. She''s not afraid. It''s all a dream. It''s all right. I''m here. Don''t be afraid..."


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly jumped down from the upstairs. She didn''t fall to death, but fell into a warm embrace. The man''s eyebrows and eyes were picturesque, his voice was gentle, and his wide arms seemed to give her endless power, which made her heart calm in an instant.


    "Mo Yan." shey low in his arms.


    Si Moyan gently patted her on the shoulder and watched her finally get out of the nightmare. Her breathing gradually became stable. She was a little relieved, and her tightened eyebrows also stretched out.


    On the other side, Gu Qiaowan, who was tired of crying, also fell asleep. She dreamed of the old Gu family she hadn''t seen for a long time and Gu Dayong, who had just been caught in prison today. However, everything in the dream was different from what she had experienced in reality. The only thing she wanted to share was that the old Gu family was still as hateful in her memory and Gu Dayong was still so indifferent.


    She saw Gu Dayong return to Huaishu vige. Instead of going home, he went to find a bastard in the town.


    Then that night, the bastard touched their house.


    That night, Gu Dayong also came back and just caught the bastard sneaking into their house. He scolded his mother for stealing, attracted people from the whole vige and forced his mother to divorce.


    His mother finally divorced him, but because of stealing, she was despised by the vigers. Those women would avoid her when they saw her, and some even spit on her and scold her shameless.


    She saw that her sister always followed her mother with a calm face and worry, but she herself believed Gu Dayong''s words because she slept too heavily that night. She felt that her mother did something sorry for her father. Every time she faced her mother, her eyes were not eyes and nose were not nose.


    In the dream, Gu Qiaowan cried to stop all this and to scold herself. However, she could do nothing but look at it.


    She watched several men in the vige sneak into her mother''s house at night and listen to her mother''s painful cry.


    The attitude of the vigers towards their mother became worse, and the old family members came up from time to time to find trouble. My mother began to be abnormal and crazy, and she didn''t like to go home and fooled around with people in school.


    Finally, that day, my mother jumped off the ditch cliff.


    On the day of her mother''s death, she was at school with a bastard. She frantically wanted to wake up who was not herself at all, but it was useless.


    Her mother was gone. She became even more crazy. Finally, she was killed in the group fight because of the group fight.


    She floated in the air, watched her sister clean up her body in tears, and sat in front of her mother''s grave all night.


    On such a dark night, my sister stayed alone on the graveyard in the wilderness. She seemed to have no fear, no feelings, no tears, no words, and just sat like that.


    After a long time, until dawn the next morning, the old family came up and said that someone came to propose marriage.


    My sister married Zhang Yang, and the old Gu family got a lot of betrothal gifts.


    Gu Qiaowan thinks things shouldn''t be like this. Her sister is Si Moyan. How can it be like this now? And how could she die?


    She fought desperately to prevent her sister from marrying Zhang Yang.


    Zhang Yang, she knows, it''s just a bastard mixed with Gu Changsheng. How can such a person match his sister?


    But she can''t do anything.


    Suddenly, the picture shed, and she saw Gu Dayong, who had not appeared since her mother''s divorce.


    He came back with a fashionable woman with a child in her hand.


    She looked at Gu Dayong smiling gently at the woman and was even more gentle and outrageous to the child, as if they were a family of three. What''s worse, the child was five years old.


    Gu Dayong and his mother divorced for only four years


    She also saw her sister, who was instructed to do this and that by the woman, and Gu Dayong even instructed her sister like a servant girl.


    Sister Mingming is such a powerful person. She should be in charge of several bigpanies. Why should she serve the man who killed her mother here


    She can''t wait to kill Gu Dayong. It''s all him. It''s clear that he had an affair with this woman first. It''s clear that the bastard he asked went to their house. Why did he hurt his mother like that


    But she still can''t do anything.


    She screamed wildly, cried loudly, and her heart was full of despair


    "Qiao Wan, Qiao wan... What''s the matter with the child... How can he sleep and cry like this... His forehead is so hot... Is the doctoring?"


    "Just tell her not to y so crazy. Look, it must be a hot day. I sweat and don''t pay attention. I have a fever."


    "Don''t say that. Apply the ice first. Mo Yan has contacted the doctor and will arrive soon."


    Gu Qiaowan was crying. She was filled with hate and had nowhere to vent. Suddenly she heard the voices of her mother and grandmother.


    "Mom..."


    Gu Qiaowan suddenly tried to catch the voice:


    "Mom, mom... Mom... Sobbing..."


    Gu Qiaowan cried even more.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right, Qiao Wan. What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Peipei frowned and gently patted Gu Qiaowan''s shoulder. She patted as gently as when she was a child. She looked at her daughter who was holding her wrist and crying. Her heart was tightly clenched together and her face was full of worry.


    She sighed heavily. How could she have such a fever after a good sleep.

 Chapter 953

    Gu qiaoyue also stood on the side, looking at Gu Qiaowan with the same worried look.


    In the end, it''s scared. After such a thing, the culprit is still his own father. Ordinary people can''t bear it.


    She should have cared more about her yesterday and enlightened her well.


    The doctor came soon, prescribed the medicine to reduce the fever and hung the hanging water.


    Zhang Peipei watched anxiously. Seeing that the doctor hung up and the water was empty, he quickly said, "doctor, what''s the matter with my daughter?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just an ordinary fever. Just hang a few bottles of water."


    The doctor was called by Si Moyan. He was told before he came. Naturally, he would not say that Gu Qiaowan was frightened.


    Hearing what the doctor said, Zhang Peipei''s heart put down a little, but she looked at lying in bed, although she no longer cried, she still frowned, and her heart pulled up again.


    My daughter had been ill and had a fever before, but she had never been so hot that she began to talk nonsense.


    After seeing him off, Gu Qiaowan didn''t wake up until noon.


    She still hung a hanging water on her wrist. When she opened her eyes, she saw her mother and grandma guarding themselves. At the moment she saw Zhang peipeipei, Gu Qiaowan shed tears.


    It''s a dream. Fortunately, it''s all dreams. My mother is fine, my sister is fine, and everyone is fine.


    splendid.


    Gu Qiaowan suddenly rushed over and hugged Zhang Peipei: "Mom..."


    She shed tears, joy and heartache.


    Zhang Peipei was frightened by her sudden action: "you child is still hanging water. How rash! Lie down and wait for the needle rolling."


    Gu Qiaowan was pushed to lie down and looked directly at Zhang Peipei. She just felt that her mother was really good and good, not like in her dream


    Gu Qiaowan frowned slightly. In the dream... What happened in the dream?


    Why doesn''t it seem clear?


    But the mother in the dream seems to have died early. She was killed by Gu Dayong. Yes, Gu Dayong.


    She doesn''t remember what happened in the dream. However, Gu Dayong and Gu xiaogangster''s harm to his mother is clear.


    This happened not only in dreams, but also almost in reality.


    But in reality, there is a sister who just called grandma to live at home and timely asked her mother to divorce Gu Dayong. Otherwise... The tragedy in the dream is really likely to happen, and the following series of tragedies will also happen


    Although I can''t remember clearly, I still sh some pictures from time to time, including the picture of my mother crazy, the picture of my mother jumping off the ditch and cliff, and the picture of my sister burying herself and sitting alone in front of my mother''s grave all night


    Those pictures are so clear, as if they had really happened.


    "Mom, I will treat you well in the future."


    Gu Qiaowan was stunned for a moment, then suddenly turned his head, looked at Zhang Peipei seriously, and said firmly.


    "The child is confused."


    Zhang Peipei angrily gave her a thin nket to cover her stomach.


    Even Wu Honglian smiled. She just thought the child was ying tricks again, but she wasfortable listening to this. What she wanted to see most was that her children could be happy when she was old.


    Even if Gu Qiaowan can say such words, she is very pleased.


    "Qiao Wan must be hungry. Grandma will get you something to eat."


    "Thank you, grandma." Gu Qiaowan thanked her smartly, and Wu Honglian smiled even happier.


    When I went out, I just met Gu qiaoyue who came back from the outside.


    "Grandma, did Qiao Wan wake up?" Gu qiaoyue asked.


    "Wake up, the skinny monkey knows that he scared your mother this morning. Now he''s trying to tease your mother." Wu Honglian said with a smile.


    "I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Go, go, I''ll get you something delicious."


    Wu Honglian went to the kitchen with a smile on her face.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue entered the house, Gu Qiaowan shouted, "sister."


    "Are you better? You didn''t wake up this morning. You were dreaming and crying, but you weren''t scared to death." Gu qiaoyue said and went to the bed and touched her forehead:


    "Yo, it''s not hot. No wonder you look better."


    "Of course, sister, I miss you."


    Gu Qiaowan hugged Gu qiaoyue''s arm and stuck to Gu qiaoyue. Looking at her, her eyes were crazy. Subconsciously, her dream sister was sitting in front of her mother''s grave in the middle of the night, and her eyes were a little red.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned at her appearance.


    The girl looks good on the surface, but her mood is obviously wrong.


    Yesterday, she was negligent and didn''t dredge her in advance, so that she was frightened and had a fever. Now that she found that she was in a wrong mood, she can''t let her do it again.


    It must be Gu Dayong''s blow to her.


    "Mom, grandma went to cook alone. Won''t you help?" Gu qiaoyue said suddenly.


    Zhang Peipei didn''t say she was going to help Wu Honglian just now because Gu Qiaowan was still hanging water on her bed. She was really worried. Now that her eldest daughter came back, she could help her mother cook.


    "Well, look at this smelly girl. She''s all college students. She''s still restless and moving vividly. Don''t let her move. She''ll feel better if she rolls the needle."


    "I see, mom."


    Zhang Peipei went out to the kitchen to help Wu Honglian cook.


    Gu qiaoyue went directly and closed the door. Looking at Gu Qiaowan smiling at herself in bed, she felt a pang of heartache.


    "Did you have a nightmarest night?"


    Gu qiaoyue went over and sat by the bed. She looked at Gu Qiaowan gently and nned to have a good talk with her.


    But to her smiling eyes, her heart was a burst of sour, but she said, "well, don''tugh if you don''t want to."


    "No, sister, I''m really happy. I''m so happy to see you and your mother well." Gu Qiaowan said with a smile on her face. Although her eyes were still hot, she was really happy.


    The dream is false, the reality is true, and now the happiness is also true, which makes her unhappy.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned slightly.


    Listen to Gu Qiaowan again: "sister, I had a terrible dreamst night. I dreamed that my mother died and I died. Sister, you buried me and sat alone in front of my mother''s grave all night..."


    Gu Qiaowan whispered, moved to Gu qiaoyue, hugged her waist and was tired of being around her. She just felt that she was really happy at this moment.


    But Gu qiaoyue was frozen. She looked at Gu Qiaowan suspiciously and asked uncertainly, "what did you say you dreamed of?"


    Those... What Gu Qiaowan dreamed of, but what really happened in herst life, did she really dream, or

 Chapter 954

    "I also don''t remember clearly. When I dreamed, I felt that the sky was going to copse. I couldn''t be afraid of being sad. It was so clear in the dream, but I didn''t remember clearly when I woke up. I only remember that my mother died and I died. My sister, you sat in front of my mother''s grave all night, andter was married to Zhang Yang by the old family¡°


    Speaking of this, Gu Qiaowan suddenly sat up straight:


    "By the way, sister, in my dream, you married the rascal Zhang Yang and didn''t see your brother-inw..."


    Hearing Gu Qiaowan''s words, Gu qiaoyue also knew that she had just had a dream. Her heart was relieved and smiled:


    "You said it was a dream. Where can you be true? You must have been frightenedst night and had such a dream at night."


    Gu Qiaowan shook her head vigorously: "no, sister, you don''t know that feeling. It''s really true. It''s too true. When I woke up, I thought, would those in my dream be true if grandma hadn''t happened to be in our house, or if sister you insisted that mom and Gu Dayong divorce..."


    Gu Qiaowan said, shivering.


    Gu qiaoyue is silent. If so, of course, the dream wille true


    Just


    "Well, dream is a dream. It can''t be true. Don''t think so much. You have a fever. Take good care of it. Don''t think about it. We''ve been far away from Huaishu vige and the old family. What you said won''t happen again. Don''t worry."


    Gu qiaoyue said seriously, with a shallow smile on her face, and she couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart.


    Only she herself knew that Gu Qiaowan''s dreams were real and real.


    Also know what Gu Qiaowan said if, because she really experienced that if in herst life.


    Fortunately, she was reborn and changed what would have happened. There will be no if.


    Gu Qiaowan also felt that he was a little too nervous at the moment. Dreams are dreams after all. Where can it really happen.


    However, she just felt that the dream was too real, as if it had happened.


    And why did she dream like that?


    But she didn''t say any more. Her sister worried with her again.


    She thought for a while and suddenly said, "sister, after I hang up the hanging needle, you go to the police station with me."


    She wanted to see Gu Dayong and see him crying with regret.


    If she had some pity for him and cared for her flesh and blood, but after these things, she couldn''t have any feelings for him, and even had a faint hatred in her mind.


    She couldn''t help thinking whether those things would really happen if grandma wasn''t at home that day and her sister didn''t insist on their divorce.


    Mother will be driven crazy and die miserably, and she will learn bad in such an environment. From then on, she will go to a dead end, leaving her sister alone and helpless to be bullied.


    The culprit of all this is Gu Dayong.


    The dream didn''t happen, but he really hurt their family.


    He really ndered his mother for stealing. If it wasn''t for his sister, it might not happen.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her and was silent for a while. Finally, she nodded: "OK."


    Gu Qiaowan was delighted. She thought it was difficult to persuade her sister to let her go to the police station to see Gu Dayong, but she didn''t expect her sister to be so talkative today.


    "Thank you, sister."


    Gu Qiaowan hugged Gu qiaoyue''s waist and acted like a child.


    Gu qiaoyue reached out and gently rubbed her messy hair in a gentle tone:


    "Qiao Wan, as long as you remember that blood is not the only one, people''s feelings are managed, not relying on the so-called blood. People like Gu Dayong don''t deserve you to be good to him."


    "If he can betray his mother ande to trouble us again and again, it shows that he is not a trustworthy person. Don''t trust him so foolishly in the future."


    Gu Qiaowan rested on Gu qiaoyue''s leg, looked at her seriously, and nodded heavily:


    "Sister, it''s my fault this time. I thought he was my father after all, but I didn''t expect... Hehe... Sister, you''re right. Blood is not the only one. People''s feelings are managed. He didn''t take care of us since we were born. It''s not certain whether he spent a month with us. How can he have feelings for us with such weak feelings? I''m from You shouldn''t have expected it from the beginning. "


    Moreover, if he is still such a person, he can''t expect it.


    Gu Qiaowan thought silently and said again:


    "Sister, don''t worry. As I said, I have no biological father in the future. I only have uncle Fang as my stepfather."


    "Do you still want to see him?" Gu qiaoyue asked seriously.


    Gu Qiaowan thought and nodded:


    "Well, I want to see him. Although I know what my sister said, I still want to ask him why he attacked me. Blood is not the only one, but after all, we are rted by blood. After all, we are his own daughter. Tiger poison still doesn''t eat children, but he did such a thing."


    Gu qiaoyue sighed and finally nodded.


    Just go and have a look if you want to. Let her find out and give uppletely.


    After dinner, Gu Qiaowan said he was much better and wanted to go out with Gu qiaoyue. Zhang Peipei and others naturally disagreed.


    Gu Qiaowan hurriedly asked for help and looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "Mom, you can''t let her stay at home like this. You''d better let her go out for a walk. Besides, her fever has subsided. It doesn''t matter to go out for a walk."


    "But..." Zhang Peipei was still worried. After all, his fever had just subsided. If he wasn''t well maintained at home, he couldn''t go out and run around.


    Gu qiaoyue took her arm and said with a smile, "don''t worry, mom, I''ll be fine if I watch."


    The eldest daughter is still trustworthy.


    Zhang Peipei sighed and finally agreed: "OK, just go out with this skinny monkey. It''s almost 20 people. It''s still so uncertain. He''s sick and wants to go out. It''s true..."


    In Zhang Peipei''s voice, the two sisters went out.


    After going out, he went directly to Daqing police station.


    Everyone in the police station knows these two sisters. After all, yesterday''s case was a big case. My biological father kidnapped my biological daughter. This is the first time for the police with many years of experience.


    Without passing the police officer, Gu qiaoyue went directly to the director''s office and said he wanted to meet Gu Dayong.


    Naturally, the director knows Gu qiaoyue. The daughter-inw of the Secretary''s family came to him just to meet someone. What does he disagree with.


    Not only agreed, but also apanied in person.

 Chapter 955

    Gu Dayong stayed here all day and was interrogated by all kinds of people. He was really afraid.


    And he himself knows that the things he does may be light to stay here for more than ten years in the future.


    Theft, robbery, fighting, and now kidnapping. These things are counted one by one, but they are enough for him to eat a pot.


    When Gu Dayong was mentioned to the interrogation room alone, his legs were shaking with fear. He wondered whether it was possible for Gu qiaoyue or Zhang Peipei to save himself. He even thought about it. When he saw the police, he asked to see Zhang peipeipei or Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the person he wanted to see saw it as soon as he opened the door of the interrogation room.


    The two young women standing there are not his two daughters.


    Just for a moment, Gu Dayong''s heart raised countless hopes.


    He came forward excitedly: "girl, you''re here to save dad. You''re really my good girl. Woo woo... I Gu Dayong didn''t give birth to you in vain."


    If he hadn''t been handcuffed, he would have been excited to go up and hold his two daughters.


    Sure enough, Adversity shows true love. Kiss is kiss. At this time, they cane to save him.


    "Girl, help me out, Qiao Yue. I heard you''re the boss of Xiangyue. Your words will work. Tell them to untie my handcuffs first. It''s really hard to wear this thing on their hands."


    He put his hand forward and motioned to Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan to see him in handcuffs.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the man coldly and smiled coldly in her heart.


    At this time, he has done such things, and now he still thinks they are here to save him?


    Where did he get his confidence.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered. She didn''t want to say a word to him and handed over today''s home to Gu Qiaowan.


    Gu Qiaowan stepped forward, looked at Gu Dayong''s eyes and pointed to the opposite stool: "sit down first."


    The policeman who escorted Gu Dayong behind him immediately ced Gu Dayong on the stool for interrogating the prisoner.


    Gu Qiaowan nodded to the policeman again and said with a smile:


    "Please, can you avoid it first?"


    The two police officers hesitated. After all, Gu Dayong is a suspect. Although he has not been convicted, his crime must be a small one, and these are still two pretty girls. What if Gu Dayong wants to do something.


    Gu Qiaowan also saw their hesitation and said:


    "Don''t worry, we won''t help him escape."


    The two police officers felt a little funny. They were worried that they would help Gu Dayong escape. Not to mention that one of them was still a victim, the two girls could not help Gu Dayong escape from the police station.


    Theyughed and said, "Miss Gu, you misunderstood. We were afraid he would hurt you."


    "Then why don''t you just stay at the door? If there''s something really wrong, I''ll call you right away?" Gu Qiaowan thought and said.


    It''s a pretty girl in the end, and they can''t ask too much. They must have no problem staying at the door.


    And the two girls were specially ordered by the director to take good care of.


    Thinking so, they told them to be careful. Once the suspect has extreme behavior, they must ring the bell on the table immediately, and they wille in immediately.


    Gu Qiaowan and Gu qiaoyue thanked and watched the door of the interrogation room close.


    Gu Qiaowan looked at Gu Dayong with a deep hatred in herplicated eyes. She pursed her lips but didn''t speak for a long time.


    When he came, he wanted to ask him why he did this to himself. He was clearly his own daughter. Why did she kidnap herself? He wanted to ask him if he had any heart.


    However, at this moment, watching him sitting opposite, handcuffed, he couldn''t say a word.


    Ask what?


    What''s there to ask?


    He''s already done it. The answer is too obvious, isn''t it?


    Gu Dayong had already reacted and knew that they didn''te to save him. His face immediately became ugly. As soon as the police went out, they shouted at them:


    "Didn''t youe to save me? I''m your father, you two unfilial daughters!"


    Gu Qiaowan, who had not thought about what to say, waspletely angry at the moment: "unfilial daughter?"


    "Hahaha, how can you say these three words?"


    Gu Qiaowan red at Gu Dayong and said word by word:


    "I don''t have dad!"


    "You have no right to say we are unfilial!"


    "You... You... Ha ha... OK, good... Are you not afraid to go to hell after death?" Gu Dayong red at them.


    Thest hope in my heart waspletely crushed by them, and I rushed up to teach these two unfilial girls a lesson as before.


    "Unfilial girl! Unfilial girl who watched her father go to jail! You still go to school like this. You go to the belly of the dog! Don''t move, I''ll kill you!"


    Gu Dayong said, and the whole man rushed up crazy.


    But before she got close, Gu qiaoyue kicked her out mercilessly.


    "You, you beat me. I''m your father. You''re breaking thew, breaking thew..."


    Gu Dayong sat on the ground, looked at them fiercely and shouted loudly.


    Gu qiaoyue always just looked at Gu Dayong coldly and turned a deaf ear to his words.


    She took back her eyes indifferently, looked at Gu Qiaowan and sighed, "what else do you want to ask?"


    Gu Qiaowan looked at Gu qiaoyue, and her eyes suddenly got hot.


    But in front of Gu Dayong, she doesn''t seem to show that she doesn''t want the man who is no longer their father to see her weakness.


    She took a deep breath and nodded.


    Turned to Gu Dayong: "I just want to ask you a question. Do you have such a moment of hesitation at the moment of kidnapping me?"


    Hearing Gu Qiaowan''s question, Gu qiaoyue didn''t turn her head and sighed helplessly in her heart.


    Or... What''s the point of asking?


    Or, what did she expect him to say?


    Do people like him have a truth in their mouth at this time?


    Sure enough, Gu Dayong looked at Gu Qiaowan suspiciously, and just saw her painfully close her eyes. Her mind immediately became active and quickly said:


    "Qiao Wan, you have to trust your father. My father was too short of money at that time. He went the wrong way for a while. My father was also very sad at that time, and my father regretted it. Qiao Wan, help me, help me."


    Gu Dayong said, stood up, surprised and walked towards Gu Qiaowan, trying to hold her hand and express his regret.

 Chapter 956

    Hearing this, Gu Qiaowan couldn''t say how she felt.


    She clearly knew that this would be the situation now. He would regret it and ask her to save him again. She knew it was false


    Originally, she thought she would have some other feelings.


    But there was nothing.


    She had never been calm. After asking that sentence, she suddenly calmed down.


    She lightly looked at her eyes and came towards herself. Gu Dayong suddenly smiled: "whether you regret it or not, since you have made a mistake, you should reflect in prison."


    When she finished, she ignored Gu Dayong, who was frozen, took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and walked towards the door.


    Gu Dayong thought that Gu Qiaowan couldn''t bear to see him go to jail after all. Asking him was unbearable. If he answered well, she would save him.


    But now


    "Gu Qiaowan, you''re kidding me... Gu Qiaowan, you bitch, I shouldn''t have given birth to you at the beginning. Gu qiaoyue, you''re Xiangyue''s boss. You have so much money. If you don''t give me a word, you don''t save me, you''re an unfilial daughter..."


    Behind him was Gu Dayong''s angry curse.


    However, Gu Qiaowan and Gu qiaoyue have turned a deaf ear.


    Gu Dayong was taken back again. All the way back, he was scolding in despair.


    But no one paid any attention to him.


    After leaving the police station, Gu Qiaowan took a deep breath, looked at the pedestrians outside, and suddenly smiled:


    "Sister, you know what? I''ve been holding that sentence in my heart. I feel ufortable. I thought I wanted to know the answer, but when I asked that sentence, I suddenly found that everything is not important. What I need to know is not his answer, but vent. Now I''m venting. It''s much morefortable."


    Looking at her smiling face, Gu qiaoyue stepped forward and held her in her arms:


    "Well, just befortable."


    Compared with her, Gu Qiaowan has always had some expectations for Gu Dayong. Even if Gu Dayong and his mother have divorced, even if Gu Dayong came to trouble them more than once before, this expectation has been deeply buried in her heart.


    In the bottom of her heart, she always expected that the father would suddenly get better and suddenly remembered her daughter.


    However, what is waiting for is a more naked betrayal.


    How could she not suffer from such betrayal.


    "Sister, I''m fine. I really put it down. He didn''t want us first, not us. I have a clear conscience." Gu Qiaowan said seriously, opened Gu qiaoyue''s hand, stared at her and smiled.


    Gu qiaoyue was relieved to see her like this.


    She could see that she really put it downpletely.


    "OK, shall we go home or go shopping and eat?" Gu qiaoyue asked with a smile.


    "Go home, I want to go home, I want my mother," Gu Qiaowan said.


    "OK, let''s go home."


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Gu Dayong''s case will be tried soon. All kinds of evidence areplete and it is easy to sentence.


    On the day of the trial, Gu Qiaowan and Gu qiaoyue didn''t appear.


    Gu Dayong was still holding a glimmer of hope in his heart, but when the case was half tried, everything that should be sentenced was sentenced. No one appeared, whether Gu Qiaowan, Gu qiaoyue or Zhang Peipei.


    Gu Dayong is really flustered. He often looks back and expects them to appear.


    However, from beginning to end, there was No.


    They never showed up.


    Until this moment, Gu Dayong suddenly realized that he seemed to be really abandoned,pletely abandoned.


    What he did in Kazakhstan Province in the past two years was also found out and sentenced to 15 years.


    The moment the judge announced the result, he didn''t listen to a word.


    The heart is very chaotic. It is all what he has done in his life, especially since he married Zhang peipeipei.


    In the first few years of marriage, when did they be so happy?


    Gu Dayong doesn''t know and can''t remember.


    He just felt that he had been dreaming all his life. When he woke up, he had nothing.


    His wife, daughter and family are gone. Now he doesn''t even have personal freedom.


    He had thought about this before, but what he thought most was Zhang Peipei''s ruthlessness. Zhang Peipei taught his two daughters not to recognize him and their two daughters were unfilial, regardless of his own father.


    But at this moment, I don''t know why. Maybe I really know that I''m finished. He unexpectedly thought of these.


    When he was taken away from the dock, Gu Dayong suddenly cried. He couldn''t help looking at the audience to see if they would appear at thest minute.


    Soon, he was escorted to thest door. One step forward, he couldn''t see everything in the auditorium. He suddenly stopped and looked back.


    "Let''s go."


    The policeman escorting him whispered, and even when he looked at him crying, he didn''t have much emotion.


    They see too many such things and people.


    Regret now? Why should we have known today?


    Gu Dayong was escorted away.


    He kept silent with tears.


    On the day Gu Dayong''s case opened, it was the day Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan returned to Kyoto.


    Both sisters know that today is Gu Dayong''s trial day, but none of them said they wanted to see it.


    It doesn''t matter. They don''t have any rtionship anymore. How he is sentenced to several years and what to do in the future have nothing to do with them.


    "Be careful on the road. Don''te back when the National Dayes. Mom and your grandparents go to Kyoto to see you. It''s good to see the snack bar over there."


    Zhang Peipei took thest bit of luggage of the two people into the car, looked at the two daughters and told them carefully:


    "Qiao Wan''s report for school is going to trouble you, Qiao Yue. Don''t do it all for her. It''s twenty people. It''s time to learn to do everything by yourself."


    He also told Gu Qiaowan: "take the key to the house. It was the house your mother bought for you in Kyotost time. Your sister knows where it is. After the holiday, she takes her clothes back to the house to wash. Don''t always bother your sister. Your sister is busy with her work."


    "Ouch, mom, ording to what you say, I don''t go to find my sister for anything. I can''t see her in the same city. Then our feelings can''t fade. I have to go to find my sister without anything." Gu Qiaowan took Zhang peipeipei''s arm as a spoiled girl.


    "You child, it''s right to go and y with your sister, but you have to do your own things. You can''t always want your sister to help you."


    Gu qiaoyue also took Zhang Peipei and Wu Honglian''s hands and told them:


    "Mom, grandma, you should also pay attention to your health at home and take you to Kyoto on national day."


    He looked at Zhang RuRu and Xiao Zhang Shuo with red eyes on the side:


    "RuRu, xiaoshuo, you study hard ande to Kyoto to study in the future."

 Chapter 957

    Kyoto film and Television Academy is currently the best film academy in the country. Gu Qiaowan reported that he majored in performance and was admitted with absolute high scores.


    The scenery of the school is very good. As soon as we enter the campus, there are almost all handsome men and beautiful women, all dressed in fashion,ughing and vibrant.


    Entering here, Gu qiaoyue has the illusion ofing to the millennium.


    The same dormitory conditions are also very good. They are all standard four person rooms, with a desk below and a bed above. In addition to these, each person has a small wardrobe, and the hardware facilities are absolutely not bad.


    Such conditions are excellent even in the 21st century, especially in this era.


    Gu qiaoyue, as a "parent" who came to send students, naturally wanted to send people to school to settle down.


    Gu Qiaowan came early. When she arrived at the dormitory, there was no one in the dormitory.


    Gu qiaoyue helped Gu Qiaowan clean the dormitory together, spread the cotton bedding prepared by Wu Honglian on the bed by the window, and simply cleaned it up. The two sisters left school temporarily to buy some necessary daily necessities.


    Now the conditions at home are good and there is no shortage of money. They went directly to the mall nearest to the school, bought all the things they need at one time, and ate outside before they returned to the campus together.


    Originally, Gu qiaoyue didn''te with Gu Qiaowan again. There were a lot of things. Gu Qiaowan couldn''t finish it alone. Gu qiaoyue went to the dormitory with her again.


    When I came back, the other three people in the dormitory hade and were sorting out their things.


    Gu Qiaowan was about to say hello to the three people in the same dormitory when she suddenly found that there was another person''s bedding on her originally paved bed, and her original things were thrown onto another bed.


    Gu Qiaowan, who was still happy, changed his face and his tone was full of anger:


    "Who did it!"


    Gu Qiaowan opened his mouth coldly and looked at the girl who was making the bed.


    Gu qiaoyue also looked at the girl.


    The girl looked up arrogantly, pointed to the bed with Gu Qiaowan''s bedding and said, "you sleep in that bed. I like the position by the window."


    Then he took care of his own things.


    The other two people in the dormitory also stared at the girl. They came a littleter. When they came, the girl was already cleaning the bed by the window.


    They were surprised to see that the bed by the door was littered with bedding. They thought that the girl who left things so disorderly must be a sloppy woman who didn''t like cleaning. They were also dissatisfied that they had to live with such a sloppy girl in four years of college.


    But now it''s obviously not the case.


    Both girls looked at the girl who had sorted out her things and took out a pile of cosmetics. There were some different emotions in her eyes.


    It''s really disgusting to move other people''s things without telling others.


    Gu Qiaowan is also very angry. She is outgoing. She has always had good staff in the school and has never been bullied. However, she didn''t expect to face bullying on her first day on the university campus?


    Does she look so bullying?


    Gu Qiaowan has never been a bully. If she was angry with her, she wouldn''t care where to sleep anyway. Let her let her.


    But now


    "Ha ha..."


    Gu Qiaowan sneered: "sorry, I like that position, too."


    Then he went over, lifted the girl''s bed and put his bedding on it.


    The girl was startled by Gu Qiaowan''s action: "what are you doing? What are you doing? My quilt is a duck down quilt. It''s very expensive, you hick..."


    However, Gu Qiaowan ignored her, made her own bed, then jumped down from the bed, picked up all the things on the table where she had her things under the bed and put them on another bed.


    The girl was even more frightened and hurried to grab the cosmetics that Gu Qiaowan casually held in her arms and looked at the cosmetics that would fall to the ground at any time:


    "Put it down. Do you know how much I paid for my cosmetics? I can''t afford to sell you. You... You''re too much..."


    The woman''s angry eyes are red.


    Her cosmetics were specially brought back from Xianggang. Everything was very expensive. The hillbilly even hugged them. If she dropped a bottle or two, she would be distressed to death.


    The girl wanted to grab it, but she was afraid that the other party would really fall her sweethearts. She could only look at it anxiously. When she saw that the other two people in the same dormitory were standing by and looking at it, she was angry.


    "Are you all dead? I can''t see her bullying."


    Two girls, look at me and I look at you. They didn''t move.


    Who cane to Kyoto film and Television Academy to study? Which one is not from a good family? People from poor families generally don''te here to school, and TV is not so popr now. Most people can''t afford a TV, let alone want to learn this major.


    But no one showed off like her.


    Maybe she bullies her ssmates and they won''t return it?


    Cut.


    They disdained each other and said nothing.


    The girl looked at them like this and threw down a sentence angrily: "OK, you hate!"


    She said that she looked at Qiao Wan fiercely and angrily stepped on her high heels out of the dormitory.


    Gu qiaoyue has been standing on the side, holding her chest and watching.


    Gu Qiaowan went to school in Daqing city before. Even when she went to high school, she didn''t leave home for too long. To be honest, Gu Qiaowan was really worried, especially that she had experienced the chaos in the entertainment industry. Sometimes she said she didn''t worry about it. She was afraid that she would be bullied in school.


    But now, seeing her like this, Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    Sure enough, it''s her sister. It''s strange that she can be bullied.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the girl who left angrily, looked back at her sister who was cleaning her desk, and smiled.


    Gu Qiaowan just looked back at Qiao Yue and smiled at her. She was nervous all of a sudden.


    "Well, sister... I just..."


    Gu qiaoyue gave her a thumbs up: "I know. I''m relieved to see you. When I go to college, I should know to protect myself. If people don''tmit me, I don''tmit it. If peoplemit it, I naturally want to return it. My sister has done a great job."


    Gu Qiaowan smiled and nodded heavily, "uh huh."


    I was worried that my sister would make trouble when she first came to school.


    "Who bullied my daughter!"


    She was about to speak when a rough and crazy voice came out of the door.

 Chapter 958

    Gu Qiaowan and Gu qiaoyue frowned at the same time and looked at the door. They saw a rough crazy man in a suit and a toad mirror at the door, followed by the girl who had just gone out.


    "Who bullied my daughter of Huang Bashan just now?"


    The man said, raising his head high and sweeping his eyes wantonly over several girls in the room.


    When the other two girls saw that they were in trouble, they all hid behind. In front of them stood Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan.


    The two men greeted the man who imed to be Huang Bashan with the same cold look.


    Gu Qiaowan stepped forward and was about to speak when Gu qiaoyue stopped her.


    "Mr. Huang, don''t you ask what happened? There are so many people in the dormitory. Why do others bully your daughter?" Gu qiaoyue said coldly.


    Just now, it was two girls in the same dormitory who made trouble. She could ignore it and wanted to see if Gu Qiaowan could deal with such dormitory contradictions and whether she would be bullied in school.


    But now it''s different. Since the other party has invited parents, her ''parent'' will naturallye forward.


    "Ha... Ha ha..."


    Huang Bashan sneered with disdain: "what happened to my daughter''s bullying? Who saw my daughter bullying? Even if my daughter bullied someone, who deserves to have a bullying face."


    Such remarks made Gu qiaoyue frown immediately.


    She has not seen arrogant people, but she has seen such arrogance for the first time. Especially such remarks make her angry.


    Who does he think he is?


    If others bully his daughter, he will go back to the field. If her daughter bullies others, that is, others have a bullying face?


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and suddenly looked at the girl standing behind Huang Bashan, who was holding her chest and looking at them with a proud smile. Suddenly she said, "Oh, I''m really sorry. I think she also has a bullying face."


    As Gu qiaoyue said, he suddenly stepped forward and pped the girl in the face.


    "Ah!"


    With a cry of surprise, the girl covered her face and looked at Gu qiaoyue, who beat herself incredibly: "you, how dare you hit me?!"


    "How dare you beat my precious daughter?" Huang Bashan also incredibly pointed to Gu qiaoyue. Unexpectedly, he was right in front of him. The girl dared to beat his daughter in front of him.


    Gu qiaoyue nced coldly and fell on the finger pointed by Huang Bashan. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and folded it back:


    "Huang Bashan, your daughter bullied my sister. After this ount is clear, I bullied your daughter and your daughter has a bullying face."


    She Gu qiaoyue was reborn. She had always said that she would let her family live a good life and not let others bully her family again.


    Don''t say it''s a huangba mountain. Even if there are ten more huangba mountains, don''t try to bully her sister!


    "Ah..." Huang Bashan screamed a series of screams. He just felt that his fingers were about to break, and the cold sweat of pain came out


    "Do you... Do you... Have any royalw? Do you know who I am? I''m Huang Bashan!"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him coldly, and her strength increased a little. She sneered, "do you know who I am?"


    "I care about you..."


    "I''m Gu qiaoyue!" Gu qiaoyue said coldly.


    Huang Bashan was silly. The sweat on his forehead was even worse, and his legs were soft with fear.


    Gu qiaoyue


    Gu qiaoyue, how can he not know who Gu qiaoyue is?


    He has made his fortune by Xiangyue in recent years. How can he not know the name of Xiangyue''s boss.


    She is Gu qiaoyue


    Huang Bashan felt that he didn''t even have the ability to think. The whole person was a little confused until Gu qiaoyue let go of his fingers and pushed him.


    He stumbled for several steps before he suddenly recovered. He looked at Gu qiaoyue strangely and wanted to kneel down for her immediately.


    Suddenly, he turned and looked at his daughter who had been hiding behind him. He pped her and scolded angrily: "it''s all you rebellious girl. Look what you''ve done!"


    Everyone was stunned, especially the girl who was suddenly beaten by her father who just held herself in his hand.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    She covered her face and felt that she had lost all her face.


    Today, she was pped twice. One p was the girl who was obviously with Gu Qiaowan. One was her own father, which made her stand in the dormitory in the future?


    Huang Bashan looked at his beloved daughter and didn''t give up, but he couldn''t care so much at the moment.


    He looked at his wronged daughter who was about to shed tears and said:


    "Apologize to Mr. Gu quickly."


    As he spoke, he ignored his daughter''s angry eyes and turned to Gu qiaoyue with a licking smile:


    "Mr. Gu, this is a misunderstanding. I''m really sorry that my goddaughter has no way. Just now, you should let go of what the viin said. The viin has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. Let Mr. Gu... Oh, and Mr. Gu''s... Sister?"


    He tried to open his mouth. Seeing that neither of them had refuted, he then said, "it''s really a viin''s fault. The viin is here to make an apology to the two, and I hope Mr. Gu doesn''t remember the viin''s mistakes..."


    This series of apologies surprised all the people in the dormitory to look at Gu qiaoyue and put their eyes on Gu Qiaowan. They just felt that these plots seemed to appear only on TV, and actually happened in front of them.


    The other two girls looked at each other for a while and intuitively found out what big secret they had found.


    Moreover, Gu qiaoyue, general manager Gu


    The name always sounds familiar, like I''ve heard it somewhere, but I can''t remember it for a while.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t expect that Huang Bashan knew herself, but she was still calm. She just looked at them faintly and said coldly, "there''s no need to apologize, but president Huang''s remarks really surprised me."


    President Huang smiled bitterly. How could he have happened to meet her? Xiangyue was not terrible. What was terrible was the Mo family with Xiangyue. In front of him, he was the woman of master Mo and the daughter-inw of the Secretary''s family.


    Such a huge family can''t bepared with a small family that has just developed in recent years.


    In addition to being humble, I have no other choice, not to mention my daughter''s overestimation to bully other people''s president Gu''s sister.


    "Mr. Gu, I just said it casually. No offense. Mr. Gu, you have a lot of adults. Don''t sharemon knowledge with me. As for the little girl, if you don''t want to see her, she will drop out of school right now. What do you think?"

 Chapter 959

    Huang Bashan looked at Gu qiaoyue carefully. Where was the previous half arrogance? The toad mirror on his face was also taken down by him and held in his hand, revealing his small but obviously dodgy eyes.


    He smiled pleasantly, as if Gu qiaoyue was a high queen, and he was just a small servant in the Queen''s pce.


    Gu qiaoyue only nced at him coldly and didn''t speak. Instead, she looked at Gu Qiaowan behind her and told him:


    "I''m fine at school. Call me if you have anything to do. Come home when you have a holiday."


    "Uh huh."


    Gu Qiaowan nodded quickly.


    She is also a little confused at the moment. She knows that her sister has great ability and industry, but she never thought that she casually met a person who was so arrogant just now. When she heard her sister''s name, she immediately became this attitude.


    Look at the arrogant girl standing behind her father, surprised, incredible and resentful. Let alone, this feeling is quite cool.


    "Sister, go back quickly. You don''t have to worry about me in school. I''m here to study, not to make trouble. If others don''t annoy me, I won''t go back to annoy others."


    "Yes."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, looked at her again, patted her on the shoulder and left the dormitory.


    Huang Bashan immediately followed and dragged his daughter away when he left.


    It''s not easy. I offended president Gu''s sister on the first day of school. Does he still want to do business.


    After following Gu qiaoyue down the dormitory building, Huang Bashan dared to say carefully:


    "Please give Mr. Gu a thin face and ask the little girl to apany Mr. Gu."


    Gu qiaoyue stopped, turned his head and looked at the father and daughter, and said faintly, "no, it''s not a big deal."


    With that, she was leaving.


    Seeing that Huang Bashan had to keep up, she stopped and frowned: "even this time, don''t follow me anymore. In the future, as long as you don''t annoy me or my family, I don''t have that spare time to live with you."


    She knew what the man was afraid of. She simply made it clear that she would not target him. He should not follow.


    Gu qiaoyue said and left, leaving Huang Bashan with lingering fear wiping the fine sweat on his forehead.


    Huang Xiaorong, who had been too frightened to speak, finally spoke:


    "Dad, who is she? Are you so afraid of her?"


    Her heart is unwilling. Her father has made a lot of money in business in the past two years, and her life is much better.


    In high school, because of her superior living conditions and beautiful face, she became the school flower of high school, which made her very confident in the conditions of her home.


    In addition, the people around her are still living the same life as before. She thinks she is very powerful and has been squeezed into the ranks of the rich.


    But it never urred to me that on her first day at school, she was beaten in the face and still in front of her new roommate, which made her how to stay in the dormitory in the future.


    Even some psychological resentment, dad is really, in front of the dormitory people, she threw her face into Gu Qiaowan''s sister like that.


    "What do you know? That''s Gu Zong, Xiangyue''s boss."


    Huang Bashan turned his head and stared at his daughter. His eyes turned and thought about something.


    Huang Xiaorong disdained not to turn his head. He vaguely felt that the words "Xiangyue" were familiar, but he was still depressed:


    "What boss Xiangyue? Even if she is the daughter of boss Xiangyue, what''s the matter? Dad, you sell cell phones, open several stores, do the business of rich people, and are afraid of her little boss Xiangyue''s daughter."


    "You know shit!"


    Huang Bashan, who is looking for things, immediately burst into foulnguage when he heard the speech. You know, he has rarely exposed his previous bad habits since he became famous, and he is really angry now.


    He red at his daughter and said, "go back to my dormitory and remember to have a good rtionship with Gu Qiaowan."


    "Dad!" Huang Xiaorong shouted discontentedly.


    When something like that just happened, she was asked to go to the dormitory and have a good rtionship with Gu Qiaowan. She would be shameless.


    Facing the way her father stared at her, she was also afraid, but she still stuck her neck and said angrily:


    "I don''t want to go back. I just quarreled with Gu Qiaowan. Now those who go back to the dormitory can''tugh at me. I want to change the dormitory. I don''t have a dormitory with her."


    "You must go back."


    Huang Bashan was so angry that he wanted to beat the daughter, but he said in a good voice:


    "Gu Qiaowan in your dormitory is Gu Zong''s sister. It''s good for you to get along well with her. Otherwise, you''ve offended her now. If she''s unhappy, give her Gu Zong something to say, our family will continue to go back to farming."


    "Dad, how can..."


    Huang Xiaorong still hasn''t rified these rtionships. What''s president Gu? Isn''t Mr. Gu the daughter of Xiangyue just now?


    What can apany boss''s daughter do? My father is also capable and is the boss''s daughter like her. Why is she better than herself?


    In her opinion, her family is really strong, and she is very rich among her high school ssmates.


    Moreover, since she got rich at home, the days have improved. She has been ttered by others since she went to high school. Originally, she thought she would have a college life that was held by others like in high school, but now it was the first day of college, her father told her to please another person.


    Such a change made it difficult for her to ept for a moment. Even after watching her father''s respect and care for Gu Qiaowan''s sister, she vaguely understood that Gu Qiaowan''s family might be better than herself, but it was still difficult to ept in her heart.


    She is Huang Xiaorong. Why should she tter others.


    Knowing that his daughter couldn''t ept it for a while, Huang Bashan looked around and frowned:


    "Come on, Dad, take you to dinner first."


    This matter is very important. President Gu''s sister is in the same bedroom as his daughter. He can''t miss such a good opportunity. He must also give his daughter a good talk about President Gu Xiangyue, so that she can understand who can offend and who can only tter.


    Huang Xiaorong vaguely followed her father to the hotel. Seeing that the table was full of her favorite food and the food was still very rich, her heart was a little relieved. She felt that her family was still rich and there was no problem maintaining her rich life. Maybe it was a little worse than Gu Qiaowan''s family.


    Just listen to Huang Bashan: "you''ve been in school these years and don''t know much about your family''s business. Now dad tells you, listen."

 Chapter 960

    Huang Bashan said slowly, "Dad made his fortune by selling BB machines. Now there are several branches at home, all of which sell BB machines and mobile phones."


    "I know."


    Huang Xiaorong nodded quickly.


    She knows all this and how expensive the BB machine was in the past two years. Although it has been cheaper in the recent year, many people can afford it, but my father has a poisonous eye. After the BB machine, I entered the mobile phone and still do the business of the rich. I heard that there was a mobile phone again, and my father followed me.


    She didn''t know that it was too specific, but she knew that those were affordable to rich people, and those who dealt with her father were rich people, so her family was also rich.


    She was thinking proudly and heard Huang Bashan say:


    "Your father, I look rich, but it can be said that he is a small businessman, not even a small businessman. At most, he is a small businessman who has made some money in the past two years."


    Huang Bashan sighed with deep envy:


    "But do you know what kind of Xiangyuepany exists? Xiangyue has Xiangyue electric appliance, Xiangyue electronic department, Xiangyue farm, Xiangyue farm, Xiangyue real estate, and the hottest Xiangyue snack in our city. Do you know? It is also a national chain snack bar under Xiangyue. How many are there now?"


    With Huang Bashan''s words, Huang Xiaorong finally realized something. Her face turned white and held her clothes tightly.


    Is Gu Qiaowan''s family really powerful?


    If so, she will no longer be held in the school as she was in high school, and her father also said to let her curry favor with Gu Qiaowan.


    She was a little unwilling, so she heard Huang Bashan say:


    "Gu qiaoyue is the boss of Xiangyue and the founder of Xiangyue. She started to establish Xiangyuepany four years ago and developed like this in only four years. Such people, not to mention your father and me, even those who are more powerful than your father, dare not offend easily.


    Not to mention dad''s e-business. The purchase channel is Xiangyue electronics factory. This time, President Gu is generous and doesn''t care about us. If she has a little mind to care about us, our family should go to drink the West and north wind. "


    Huang Bashan said, and his voice improved a little. Looking at how good his daughter looks on weekdays, she is not so good at the moment.


    That''s Xiangyue. He has to be careful, but she almost offended him on her first day in college.


    He frowned and said solemnly:


    "Don''t offend Gu Qiaowan, not only don''t offend, but also have a good rtionship with her, okay?"


    Huang Xiaorong''s lips were clenched and she desperately shouted to refuse, but she knew that she could not refuse. She had to make friends with Gu Qiaowan for the sake of her family and her future rich life.


    She took a deep breath and nodded, "Dad, don''t worry, I will."


    Isn''t it just to please others? She can do it.


    Huang Bashan smiled on his face, took vegetables for his daughter and said with a smile, "you are also lucky to have a dormitory with Gu Qiaowan, which is also an opportunity for our family."


    Of course, it would be better if her daughter didn''t provoke Gu Qiaowan at the beginning. It''s not toote to have a good rtionship now.


    Huang Xiaorong smiled reluctantly and didn''t speak.


    Huang Bashan ignored her and continued, "Gu qiaoyue is not only powerful, but also the man she married. Does Master Mo know?"


    He felt that his daughter wanted to please Gu Qiaowan in the future. Naturally, he wanted to tell her what he knew and let her have a bottom in her heart.


    Speaking of it, he heard all these little by little. Originally, he was just curious about boss Xiangyue. Unexpectedly, it was really useful this time.


    She still knows her daughter''s temperament. If she doesn''t know the weight and can''t stand her temper and offend others, it will be really over. Therefore, he should say as much as possible to make her clearly realize that Gu Qiaowan can''t offend her.


    "Master Mo?"


    Huang Xiaorong nodded. She heard the name when she was about to graduate from high school. It is said that she is a very powerful man.


    "The man Gu qiaoyue married is him, and it is said that master Mo is still the direct nephew of the Si family, and Gu qiaoyue is not only Xiangyue''s boss, but also master Mo''s woman, and even the daughter-inw of the Si family."


    Huang Xiaorong stopped eating, and her eyes were full of amazement. In her eyes, there appeared the woman with good temperament who just stood in front of Gu Qiaowan in the dormitory. She just reported her name in a few words and let her father change his attitude.


    She is the daughter-inw of the Si family, the woman of master mo


    God, it''s not fair.


    Gave her beauty, gave her such great skills, and gave her these extraordinary identities.


    The Si family, that''s an existence that others can''t touch. She''s actually the Si family''s daughter-inw.


    If a person is just lucky to marry a good family, or if she is just excellent, it will make people jealous.


    After all, marrying a good family is not their own excellence, and their own excellence may exist better than her.


    But like Gu qiaoyue, he is not only excellent, but also covered with so many auras and such a strong background, so he is not only jealous, but also looking up.


    Huang Xiaorong was a little unwilling before, but now, she also deeply knows that she only looks up to Gu qiaoyue and can only curry favor with Gu Qiaowan as much as possible.


    She nodded heavily, "well, Dad, I know how to do it."


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Kyoto film and Television Academy, girls'' dormitory, building 1, dormitory 502.


    After Huang Bashan left with Huang Xiaorong, Gu Qiaowan and two other girls were left in the dormitory.


    The other two girls looked at what had just happened from beginning to end. After those people left, they looked at Gu Qiaowan curiously.


    After all, this is not only a girl who may have some background behind her, but also a girl with a hot temper.


    Why did Huang Xiaorong call her father just now? It''s not Gu Qiaowan who robbed her bed so strongly.


    Although it''s just a window dispute, it''s enough to see her temperament. It''s definitely not easy to provoke.


    Gu Qiaowan didn''t care about the two people''s measurement. She greeted them with a smile, took out all kinds of small snacks prepared by Zhang Peipei for her, and said with a smile: "this is a small snack prepared by my mother for me. We have prepared a lot. Let''s eat together."


    She is outgoing and good at dealing with people.


    Knowing that these people have some views on her because of what happened just now, they immediately think about how to resolve it. Of course, sharing snacks is the best choice.


    Moreover, they have short hands and short mouths. After eating her food, they must know what to say and what not to say. As long as she mentions it a little, they must have a good idea.


    Moreover, they will be stunned in a dormitory for four years in the future. It''s not good to have a stiff rtionship.

 Chapter 961

    Although the other two people in the dormitory were curious and vignt about Gu Qiaowan because of the things just now, they couldn''t stand her warm greeting. They all ate the snacks she handed over, and the topic got up. One of them asked curiously:


    "Gu Qiaowan, what exactly does your sister do? Why is Huang Xiaorong''s father so afraid of your sister?"


    Gu Qiaowan knew they would ask, smiled and said half true:


    "It''s nothing. I just did some small business. Maybe I just had some business with Huang Xiaorong''s father, or I just happened to be the supplier of Huang Xiaorong''s father. Hey, you know, now the goods are in short supply. Offending the supplier is tantamount to running out of goods."


    She said it was light, but several people in the dormitory didn''t think so.


    If it''s really just business, Huang Xiaorong''s father will be scared like that?


    Moreover, it''s not easy to be a supplier. At least it proves that her sister should have a factory in her hand.


    They can go to Kyoto film and Television Academy. Their own situation is also very good. They are not girls who don''t know anything. Although Gu Qiaowan didn''t say it, they all made up their minds. Pay attention to asking after theye home from the holiday.


    But it doesn''t affect their friendship with Gu Qiaowan at the moment. After all, her sister seems to be a very energetic person. It''s always good for them.


    Gu Qiaowan also took the opportunity to talk andugh with them. They were all girls in their twenties. The three soon became one.


    When Huang Xiaorong came back, he saw that the three people in the dormitory were getting along and happy. A touch of unnaturalness shed across his face, but he soon strengthened his mind, walked up to Gu Qiaowan and said sincerely:


    "Gu Qiaowan, what happened just now is my fault. I apologize. I shouldn''t have moved your bed without your consent. I''m sorry."


    The other two people in the dormitory looked at each other, ate snacks and didn''t speak.


    After just getting along, they all like Gu Qiaowan''s temperament very much. If they are bullied, they can return it quickly and get along well with others.


    And Huang Xiaorong is a little unspeakable.


    When I came to the dormitory, I moved the bed that others had already made, andter called my parents.


    As for her apology now, both of them knew why. It must be that she had just been taught a lesson by her father. Maybe she also knew that Gu Qiaowan''s family was powerful and had toe and apologize now.


    Gu Qiaowan quickly smiled and said casually, "nothing, I don''t care."


    Then he took out his snacks and gave some to Huang Xiaorong:


    "Here you are. We are all in the same dormitory. We should get along well. At the beginning, some small contradictions are normal. After all, people have to run in where they get along with each other. Anyway, it''s good if the problem is solved. Are you right?"


    Gu Qiaowan smiled sweetly, very friendly and easy to get along with.


    She also let Huang Xiaorong breathe a sigh of relief. The smile on her face was more sincere and said with a smile:


    "Yes, Gu Qiaowan, you are really a kind-hearted girl. I was wrong before. Don''t worry, I will get along with you and you in the future."


    As she spoke, she reached out to the other two.


    Although I made up my mind to apologize to Gu Qiaowan and get along well with her, I was also nervous along the way. I was afraid she would embarrass herself, but I didn''t expect that she was so easy to talk.


    The other two also shook hands with Huang Xiaorong and said with a smile: "just scold. They are all in the same dormitory. They will get along with each other for four years in the future. Just get along well."


    "You''re right. I went too far before."


    No matter what purpose they hold, the four people in Gu Qiaowan''s dormitory know each other like this.


    The four were joking and joking in the dormitory, as if the previous things didn''t exist.


    Gu Qiaowan and Huang Xiaorong were modest to each other. Huang Xiaorong was told that he would not rob the bed by the window with Gu Qiaowan. He even said it was his own fault.


    In the evening, the four people in the dormitory went to eat outside the school together. When they came back in the evening, they packed up their things. Gu Qiaowan called Gu qiaoyue and said something about her side, so that Gu qiaoyue didn''t have to worry about herself.


    Gu Qiaowan is not a fool. She naturally knows why Huang Xiaorong apologized to her, but it doesn''t affect her getting along with them.


    She is going to be an actress in the future. She goes to the crew every winter and summer in the past two years and deeply knows the importance of contacts.


    And in her opinion, no matter what feelings are mutual use, others will use you if you are valuable. If you are worthless, others will ignore you.


    She will strive to make herself a valuable person, strive to move forward on the road she chooses, and strive for the opportunity to help her sister in the future.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu qiaoyue hooked her lips and smiled.


    Si Moyan, who had just cut a fruit tray, looked at her and asked with a smile:


    "Who are you calling? Are you in such a good mood?"


    Then he forked an apple with a fork and handed it to Gu qiaoyue: "taste this year''s early maturing apple. It''s very sweet."


    Gu qiaoyue took the fork from him, ate it and said, "Qiao Wan is more smooth than I thought, and has his own way of dealing with the rtionship between people."


    Originally, she was still worried about Gu Qiaowan. When she heard her call and told her about the dormitory, she was relieved.


    It can be seen that no one can bully Gu Qiaowan. Even if she is really bullied, she will return it soon. Moreover, she is also very good at dealing with the rtionship between anyone and is very urate in her positioning. Although she expressed support for her as an actor in the past, she was somewhat worried.


    After all, what the future entertainment industry looks like, there are often reports in various media. She has even made preparations for only her to walk and escort in the entertainment industry in the future, but she didn''t expect that she is better than she thought. She knew to manage her own contacts when she just went to college.


    Many people, it''s no use looking at the present, but everyone has a future. Who knows what will happen to them in the future?


    And as Gu Qiaowan said, those who can go to Kyoto film and Television Academy are ordinary. These people should make friends as much as possible. Maybe they will surprise her one day in the future.


    Just like Huang Xiaorong, after such a fuss in the dormitory in the afternoon, she knew that Huang Xiaorong could apologize to her so quickly and wanted to get along well with her, but she didn''t care at all and still got along well with each other.


    Thinking of what Gu Qiaowan said on the phone, Gu qiaoyue''s smile became stronger.

 Chapter 962

    This year, Xiang Yuwen and Zhang Xiaohe also went to college. Although they are not in the same school, they are also in Kyoto.


    They used to be in the same ss with Gu qiaoyue, but because Gu qiaoyue jumped the grade, she was one higher than them, and Gu Qiaowan kept up with her sister. When she was in senior one, she jumped directly to senior two, so she happened to be in the same ss with Xiang Yurou and Zhang Xiaohe.


    Gu Qiaowan was sent to school. Gu qiaoyue received a call from Xiang Yuwen and Zhang Xiaohe, and learned that they had also arrived in Kyoto.


    "Qiao Yue, I miss you so much."


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Xiang Yu is gentle. As soon as Zhang Xiaohe sees Gu qiaoyue, he hugs her.


    "I heard you were injured during the summer vacation. What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"


    The two men took Gu qiaoyue and asked for a while. If they weren''t still outside at the moment, ording to Xiang Yurou''s temperament, they all wanted to take off her clothes to see if the injury on her back was cured.


    "Do you think those people have anyws? The railway station dares to do it. It''s reallywless."


    Xiang Yurou pulled Gu qiaoyue and said ruthlessly. Thinking of the moment when she just learned that she was seriously injured, her eyes almost turned red. She looked at Gu qiaoyue painfully: "are you better now? Is there anything wrong with your waist? Can you bend down and have any seque?"


    Zhang Xiaohe also looked at her nervously, afraid that her body was still wrong.


    Looking at their worry, Gu qiaoyue pulled them around twice and said with a smile, "I''m fine. You see, I can run and jump."


    "That''s good. You don''t know you almost scared us to death. Fortunately, it''s all right, otherwise the one in your family is estimated to be crazy." after determining that Gu qiaoyue is all right, Xiang Yurou''s face is much better and joked about her.


    Gu qiaoyue said hello to Zhang Xiao and Zhang Jianguo standing behind them and said, "let''s go and invite you to dinner."


    "By the way, what about Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang? Why didn''t theye?"


    Zhang Xiao shrugged and said with a smile, "no way. They are both members of the student union. They are busy receiving new students at the moment. Let''s go and get together first. They said they would get together with us after a while."


    "All right."


    I haven''t seen Zhang Xiao and Zhang Jianguo for two months, but I haven''t seen Xiang Yurou and Zhang Xiaohe for a long time.


    However, this does not affect their friendship. The few people I haven''t seen for a long time are still the same as when I was in high school.


    However, there was not much time to get together with Xiang Yurou and Zhang Xiaohe. After having a meal together, they had to go back to school to participate in their military training.


    When the freshmen started school, Gu qiaoyue almost arrived at the time of school. He still took Bai Li to school.


    As soon as he went to school, Gu qiaoyue directly applied to the school for no residence.


    At the end of the new year, Xiangyue real estate built amunity outside Kyoto University. Now the house has been built. Gu qiaoyue left two sets for himself. They had been decorated before the summer vacation and just went to live after school.


    Originally, I wanted to live when Gu Qiaowan came. After all, Kyoto film and Television Academy is still some distance away from them. However, Zhang Peipei has bought Gu Qiaowan a house without a pit. It is the former family building outside the film and Television Academy. After decoration, people can live. Gu qiaoyue didn''t say anything. Anyway, it''s really too far away.


    It''s only a ten minute walk from here to the school. It''s very close to the teaching building. It''s closer than living on campus.


    When Gu qiaoyue started school, Si Moyan naturally moved here.


    The house next to the house is directly upied by Bai Hu and Bai Li. Bai Li follows Gu qiaoyue to school every day.


    When Gu qiaoyue was at school, she was protected by Bai Li. After school, Bai Hu would wait at the school gate. asionally, Si Moyan personally came to pick up Gu qiaoyue from school, and then the two went to buy vegetables. After returning home, Gu qiaoyue handled her work, and Si Moyan went to the kitchen to cook.


    For Si Moyan and others, the X organization has not really ended. In addition, there are the Song family in Europe. Now they are dead enemies and may make aeback at any time.


    Therefore, whether Gu qiaoyue''s safety, Gu Qiaowan or Zhang Peipei, Wu Honglian and others who are far away in Daqing are within the scope of protection.


    Even friends close to Gu qiaoyue are in the scope of protection, just to prevent the residual forces of organization x from reappearing, or the European Song family from doing something more crazy.


    "Hello, ssmate. How can I get to the library?"


    At the end of the day''s course, Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan were ready to go back with a book. They were stopped by a blonde boy.


    He smiled gently and spoke Chinese with a slight tilt of his feet.


    Gu qiaoyue was a little stunned when she saw his appearance. Now it is not often seen byter blonde foreigners, especially in some scenic spots. But now, blonde foreigners are rarely seen in China, and this is Kyoto University.


    Bai Li exined in a low voice: "he is an exchange student from country y. there are three people, two men and one woman."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, smiled faintly, held out his hand to him, shook hands friendly, and told him the location of the library in fluent English.


    "Can you speak English?"


    The blonde man was surprised and talked with Gu qiaoyue in English. He asked about things in the University.


    Gu qiaoyue also answered one by one.


    "My name is Chris. I''m a new exchange student at Kyoto University. Thank you for helping me. What''s your name? Can I find youter? You know, my Chinese is not very good and needs to be strengthened, but there are not many people here who have good English. I really hope you can help me make progress and we can be friends."


    When leaving, Chris said his name and expressed his intention to make friends with Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "nice to meet you, Chris. My name is Gu qiaoyue. I''m a student in the Department of economics and management of Kyoto University. This is my phone. You can call me if necessary."


    "Thank you. Thank you very much. With your help, my Chinese will make rapid progress. I like Chinese and Chinese culture, but my Chinese is not good and many of them can''t understand. However, with your help, I''m not afraid."


    Chris scratched his head embarrassed and said that he looked like a cheerful big boy, which made Gu qiaoyue less vignt.


    Maybe she thinks too much.


    At this time, there are still many foreigners, just not as many as after the development of tourism in future generations.


    She smiled and said, "I hope I can help you."

 Chapter 963

    After they talked for a while, Chris looked at the library, and Gu qiaoyue took ink wine out of the campus.


    Leaving Chris''s sight, Bai Li said, "he is an exchange student from country y this time. There are three people in total. There are two others, Hannah and John. They have been in school for several days. However, it is said that Hannah and John are a couple, and Chris has always been alone. It seems that they were not in the same school before they came."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and asked, "no problem?"


    "I haven''t found any problems yet."


    Not that they were cautious, but that Kyoto University weed exchange students for the first time. Suddenly, several foreign faces appeared, and Bai Li and others had to be cautious.


    After all, there is an X organization and a Nordic Song family eyeing behind it.


    Since this meeting, Chris has liked to find Gu qiaoyue. ording to him, he has never seen anyone fluent in English and more convenient tomunicate with her in school.


    Chris asked her for Chinese and some other questions.


    In the campus, you can see a blonde foreign boy walking along the campus with a tall ponytail.


    Gu qiaoyue is a man of the moment in the school, and Chris''s external image is eye-catching enough. Every time they pass by, they are a scenic spot, and many people watch each time.


    Fortunately, this situationsted about a week, and everyone was used to it.


    And Gu qiaoyue and Chris have a good chat these days.


    Originally, Gu qiaoyue was still a little wary of Chris, but after getting along this week, she found that the other party waspletely a big boy and couldn''t get along with the so-called killer at all. Gu qiaoyue put down her heart and treated him as an ordinary friend.


    "Gu, let me treat you to dinner."


    This is the second time Chris invited Gu qiaoyue to dinner. He said, "don''t you Chinese say that feelings are established at the dinner table? Since we are friends, of course I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Gu qiaoyue felt funny and said, "listen to who said, nothing."


    Chris insisted: "Gu, in fact, I just want to invite you to dinner. You have helped me so much. I think my Chinese has made rapid progress. Yesterday, I met Hannah and John. They also said that my Chinese has been graduated. It''s very good. I''m d to invite you to dinner."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and smiled: "sorry, I want to go home with my husband. I can''t have dinner with you. Sorry."


    Gu qiaoyue said as she sorted out her book.


    "Husband? Gu, you''re married?" Chris said strangely, and then he looked hurt.


    "Why did you get married? You''re only a sophomore."


    Gu qiaoyue stopped her hand, looked at him and said with a smile:


    "Yes, I''ve been married for more than a year. My husband loves me very much. He waits for me to go home for dinner every day, so I''m really sorry that I can''t go to dinner with you."


    "Oh, my God, you''re really married. I''m really curious about what kind of person your knight is and why I can marry a perfectdy like you. Oh, my God, I think I missed you."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head funny, picked up the sorted book, said hello to him and left with Bai Li.


    Chris was surprised for a while. When he recovered, he saw that Gu qiaoyue had left the ssroom with a book in her arms and hurried to catch up:


    "Take the liberty to ask my friend if you can take me to meet your knight. I really want to see what kind of person your knight is and why he can marry a perfectdy like you. Please, can you take me to meet him?"


    It was after ss that many people in the corridor looked at Chris curiously.


    Another joked, "Chris, we Gu Xueshen are really married. You don''t have a chance."


    "Hahaha, Chris, there are many excellent women like Gu Xueshen in our country. You can chase them."


    "No, no, no, you don''t understand. She''s really excellent. She speaks English well, Chinese well, she looks good, and she''s excellent."


    Chris couldn''t hear everyone joking with him. His serious argument attracted a burst of friendlyughter.


    Someone smiled and said, "unfortunately, she has her own knight."


    "So I want to see her knight."


    Chris said solemnly. Looking back, he saw that Gu qiaoyue had gone out for a long time, and hurriedly caught up with him: "Gu, wait for me."


    Gu qiaoyue stopped, a little helpless.


    Chris quickly ran over and said, "Gu, we are friends. Let me see you."


    Gu qiaoyue was also helpless about his behavior of having to see Si Moyan, so he had to say, "I''m going back to ask my husband''s opinion. He''s busy, so I''ll inform you when the appointment is due."


    "Really, I''ll wait for your notice," Chris said happily.


    Si Moyan waited for Gu qiaoyue at the school gate. When he saw someone, he took the book in her arms and asked casually, "why did youe outte today?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s afternoon sses are basically fixed. Today is more than 20 minutester than usual.


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged and said, "Chris doesn''t understand an idiom. I told him for a while. By the way, he wants to see you."


    "See me?" Si Moyan frowned.


    "Well, when he heard that I had a husband, he wanted to see me."


    Gu qiaoyue naturally took Si Moyan''s arm and looked at him with her head tilted, teasing him: "you said Chris was so surprised when he knew I had a husband. Do you like me?"


    Sure enough, seeing Si Moyan''s slightly changed face, Gu qiaoyue was in a good mood and teased him: "you have to be nice to me, otherwise I will..."


    Before Gu qiaoyue finished, he saw Si Moyan suddenly stop and looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    But her words just came out, and she saw Si Moyan suddenly bow his head to kiss her.


    Gu qiaoyue widened her eyes and hurriedly pushed him away: "what are you doing? It''s still at the school gate. Peoplee and go."


    "Well, when there is no one at home, I will let you know how good I am to you." Si Moyan smiled and took Gu qiaoyue''s hand: "what are you going to eat today? Let''s go shopping first."


    Gu qiaoyue blushed and bowed her head. She murmured, "whatever, you decide."


    They went to the vegetable market and bought vegetables. When they got home, Gu qiaoyue went to deal with today''s work. Si Moyan put on his apron and went to the kitchen to cook.


    Both of them forgot about Chris.


    Of course, Si Moyan didn''t forget Gu qiaoyue''s words to make him treat her better. He couldn''t avoid a big fight at night and treat her well.


    As a result, early the next morning, Chris stopped Gu qiaoyue and asked excitedly:


    "Gu, did your knight promise to see me?"

 Chapter 964

    Looking at Chris with an excited face in front of him, Gu qiaoyue didn''t know what to say, so he had to say, "he forgot to ask yesterday and ask again tomorrow. He''s very busy. He really doesn''t have time to see you."


    "But I really want to see him," Chris insisted, still looking at Gu qiaoyue with a hopeful face.


    Gu qiaoyue gave him a deep look and said:


    "Chris, we are friends. You can ask me for advice. I will be a friend who knows everything. It doesn''t involve anything else. Can you understand?"


    Although she joked with Si Moyan yesterday, she was still worried. Seeing his excited look today, she wanted to kill everything in the cradle.


    She helped Chris just at hand. She met him at that time. Then he came to find himself and became familiar with him.


    But it''s OK to be an ordinary friend, but if he really has some other thoughts, she really needs to thank him.


    After all, Gu qiaoyue always felt ufortable about his insistence on seeing Si Moyan.


    Chris scratched his head and looked at Gu qiaoyue suspiciously:


    "I know. We are friends. I just want to meet your knight and see what kind of person can marry a perfectdy like you."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at his sincere face and felt that maybe he really wanted more. He nodded and said, "you''re wrong. I''m not perfect. My husband and I are very in tune, but he may not have time, but I''ll ask him again."


    "Well, well, Gu, it''s very kind of you. Can you tell me about this idiom? I''m very interested in your Chinese fables at this time. I''ve also learned several other things. It''s a blessing in disguise, and the frog at the top and bottom..."


    "Yes, I just learned the frog at the bottom of the well today. When I came to your country, I knew I was really a frog at the bottom of the well. Your culture is really powerful and fascinates me."


    Chris followed Gu qiaoyue and began to chatter again.


    This is the most normal way for them to get along. Chris always pesters her to ask all kinds of questions, and Gu qiaoyue answers them one by one. Anyway, in the eyes of outsiders, they get along well.


    In fact, they do get along well.


    In addition to Chris''s insistence on seeing Si Moyan, which makes Gu qiaoyue iprehensible and awkward, Chris is still very normal and speaks with humor. Usually, he can make people happy.


    And he is also very popr in school. Both boys and girls can talk to him.


    The students'' English is not very good, and Chris''s Chinese is not very good. There will be some obstacles when talking. However, because of this, they can always make such jokes, make peopleugh, and make more and more people more willing to y with him. They are also very fond of this blonde boy.


    Counting the days, it''s only a few weeks since the beginning of school. Chris gets together with these people, which is enough to see his ability to interact with people and some of his charm.


    "Chris, a new cinema has opened not far from our school. Do you want to go to the cinema after school?"


    Chris was talking after Gu qiaoyue when a girl suddenly stopped him with a red face and said shyly.


    "Chris, what movies do you like to see? Today''s shows are..." the girl stopped Chris from talking, blushing with shame.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and took Bai Li to the ssroom without stopping.


    Chris looked at Gu qiaoyue''s back and wanted to catch up, but he was stopped by the girl and had to stop to talk to her: "I have something to do today and can''t go to the movies with you."


    He looked worried and said sorry.


    But the girl obviously didn''t understand his refusal and said, "what about tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow i... I have something else to do."


    "What about the day after tomorrow? The day after tomorrow is Saturday."


    Chris was even more worried. He didn''t speak for a long time. Seeing that Gu qiaoyue had entered the teaching building and couldn''t see his figure, he said a series of words in English: "don''t go, ssmate, don''t you understand me, I won''t go."


    The girl''s English is not very good. She is still silently tranting what he said in her heart. She sees that he has crossed his own fast run.


    "Gu, wait for me. You haven''t told me what it means to be a blessing in disguise."


    Even though his Chinese has improved a lot and can speak more urately, he still listens to his feet after such a series of conversations, which has attracted many people on the road tough with goodwill.


    Another girl stopped him, pointed to the girl who was still standing on the yground not far away, and asked, "Chris, what is she looking for you?"


    "Chris, she doesn''t like you."


    "Chris, do you have a girl you like?"


    Chris was surrounded by these girls and asked all kinds of questions. Where can he catch up with Gu qiaoyue.


    "Chris, I can tell you what ''a blessing in disguise'' means. Can you tell me why you always stick to us to learn from God? Do you like us to learn from God?"


    Chris didn''t quite understand the others, but he understood this sentence. He was very sensitive to the word ''Gu''.


    He shrugged and said with some disappointment, "unfortunately, she has her own knight. She has married. She said we can only be friends."


    "Then don''t like her. You see, there are still many beautiful and excellent girls in China. You like them."


    Chris shook his head and said seriously, "no, she''s excellent. She''s the best woman I''ve ever seen."


    Others were made by his stubborn words and didn''t know what to say. Originally, they just wanted to tease him. Seeing his serious appearance, they didn''t know how to tease him, so they shrugged their shoulders and stopped talking.


    Chris didn''t catch up with Gu qiaoyue, so he went to his ssroom and happened to meet Hannah and John.


    When they saw Chris, they just nodded faintly.


    Strictly speaking, they didn''t know him before they came to China. After they came, they had a little intersection because they were exchange students.


    In fact, the two are still dissatisfied with Chris.


    It was another ssmate who wanted toe to China as an exchange student with them. He had a good rtionship with them, but beforeing, the ssmate suddenly reced Chris.


    Chris ignored them and was about to leave, but John stopped him: "Chris."


    Chris frowned, stopped and looked at the two people in front of him: "what''s up?"

 Chapter 965

    With Chris''s cold eyes, John felt a little hairy. He also changed his tone when he was going to export worse words and said:


    "Chris, no matter what means you use to be this exchange student, you should remember that the three of us are a group and all represent country y. if you are so independent, others will think we are not united."


    Chris just looked at them coldly and said indifferently, "just take care of yourself." then he left directly.


    "You..." John was very angry.


    He kindly reminded him, but he treated him like this.


    Hannah quickly grabbed him, shook her head at him and said, "forget it, we don''t care about him. He''s a freak."


    "I don''t want to take care of him, but before I came, my tutor said that when we go abroad, we represent country y and should be united. But look at him... I don''t know what the school thinks. Suddenly, I gave a quota originally belonging to our school to a foreign school. I don''t know which school he belongs to. He has no patriotism at all."


    "Well, let''s leave him alone."


    Hannah took John away.


    In fact, when she looked at Chris, she felt a little cold. I don''t know why. She always felt that when he looked at people, his eyes looked like a knife without any feelings.


    Such a person, I don''t know what those students in China think, would think he is easy to talk.


    He is more popr than both of them.


    They were puzzled about this, but they didn''t care much.


    After ss, Gu qiaoyue was blocked by Chris again.


    He came forward happily with his Chinese textbook in his hand. When he saw Gu qiaoyue, he opened the textbook, revealed a piece of paper in it, and asked her, "Gu, help me recognize what this word is."


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him, and the corners of her mouth twitched. She looked up at him suspiciously. She didn''t know who was joking with him. Such words teased him.


    "Gu, what''s this word? Tell me quickly."


    "Who wrote this word to you?" Gu qiaoyue asked speechlessly. Writing such a word to him for him to recognize was clearly teasing him, but he came to ask for advice so seriously that people could not feel a little bad.


    "I don''t know what it''s called. Just now I sat next to me and wrote this word for me to test me, but I don''t know. Gu, I think my Chinese has made great progress, but why are there so many Chinese characters in your country? And it looks so difficult and makes a lot of gestures."


    He frowned, looked at the huge word in the middle of the paper andined.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said, "this is the word ''Bi ¨¢ ng'', a name for noodles. You don''t have to care so much about ''Bi ¨¢ ngbi ¨¢ ng noodles'', and this word is not within the scope of your study."


    "Ah? Isn''t it your Chinese character? Why isn''t it within the scope of my study?"


    Chris asked suspiciously, studied the word carefully without raising his head, and said casually, "are your Chinese characters so difficult? Why is the word so difficult?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "no, this kind of word is a very few synthetic words."


    "What is aposite word?"


    Chris was like a hundred thousand people asking questions. He kept pulling Gu qiaoyue to ask these questions. Gu qiaoyue could answer them at first, butter he couldn''t answer them. He said directly:


    "You can take this word to your tutor. He will give you a more detailed exnation. I don''t study Chinese. That''s all I know."


    "Don''t you know?"


    Chris was disappointed and said, "forget it. Since you say you don''t need to learn, I won''t learn it, but I know the word. It''s called ''Bi ¨¢ ng'', which is the name of a pasta in your country. By the way, Gu, is it delicious? Where can I eat it? I''ll treat you to it."


    For Chris, Gu qiaoyue really didn''t know what to say. She was about to make an excuse to leave. Cai Mengyao, Si Liu and Wu Xue ran over together and gave her a bear hug when they saw her.


    Chris was pushed aside by them, staggered for two steps, and fell directly to the ground.


    "Qiao Yue, I heard that there is another foreign handsome guy around you recently. Where is he? Let''s get to know him." Cai Mengyao said excitedly. His head is still probing into the ssroom to see if there is the foreign handsome guy rumored in the ssroom these days.


    As soon as Si Liu saw her infatuated appearance, he quickly got rid of the rtionship: "it''s none of my business. She wants to see a handsome man and has to pull me together."


    Wu Xue also waved her hand again and again, saying it had nothing to do with herself.


    Gu qiaoyue could not understand Cai Mengyao. Seeing her look of a flower maniac, she shook her head for a while and said silently, "your family Jiang Hao can''t satisfy you?"


    At the mention of Jiang Hao, Cai Mengyao''s face turned red immediately. He hurriedly pulled Gu qiaoyue and said, "qiaoyue, are we still good sisters?"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t know her little thoughts, but shook her head in silence.


    Cai Mengyao added, "if you are a sister, keep it secret for me. I promise I just have a look. My favorite is Jiang Hao. I just wonder what the foreign handsome guy is about. Why do you always stick to you? Don''t you know you already have a husband?"


    "I..."


    Chris was about to get up and say that he was Chris, the foreign handsome man they were looking for, but before he spoke, Cai Mengyao suddenly stepped back, bumped into him again and knocked him down on the ground.


    Just now, Cai Mengyao, Si Liu and Wu Xue had only Gu qiaoyue in their eyes. As soon as they saw her, they ran over and gave her a bear hug. They didn''t notice that there was a foreign boy nearby. They didn''t even notice that they bumped into people. They just thought they were passing by after school and identally touched her.


    But Cai Mengyao felt it clearly when he bumped into someone at the moment.


    She quickly turned her head and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    After saying that, he saw the appearance of the person she hit. As soon as his eyes lit up, he immediately said, "Chris, you are Chris."


    Chris quickly got up, held out his hand to Gu qiaoyue, smiled and said, "Hello, I''m Chris, Gu''s friend."


    "Gu?" Cai Mengyao blinked and looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    Chris hurriedly said, "Gu qiaoyue, I''m her friend. Are you also her friend? Then I''m also your friend."


    "I''m Cai Mengyao. This is Si Liu and Wu Xue." Cai Mengyao also introduced herself and Si Liu and Wu Xue, and winked at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue silently helped her forehead and said faintly, "let''s go. It''s not a matter to stand here all the time. Let''s go to the hotel outside the school."


    Chris immediately said, "ah, Gu, you finally agree, but I have dinner together. Shall we go for ''Bi ¨¢ ngbi ¨¢ ng noodles''?"

 Chapter 966

    Naturally, it is impossible to eat "Bi ¨¢ ngbi ¨¢ ng noodles", and there is no "Bi ¨¢ ngbi ¨¢ ng noodles" at the gate of Kyoto University, but Chris has always been very happy.


    When going to the hotel, Cai Mengyao said, "I''ll just call Jiang Hao and they''ll make trouble together."


    So, Jiang Hao, Zhang Xiao, Wu Xiangyang and Zhang Jianguo all came. As soon as Zhang Xiao and Zhang Jianguo heard that Gu qiaoyue was also there, they immediately called Xiang Yu and Zhang Xiaohe.


    At this time, the number of people eating wasrge, not only the number of people, but also the time of eating was dyed by more than half an hour.


    It took a long time to rush here after ss because everyone was not in the same school.


    Gu qiaoyue called Si Moyan directly and said she wouldn''t go back to dinner.


    But this time, it''s strange that Chris, who has been pestering Gu qiaoyue to see her knight, didn''t say to ask his boss Mo Yan toe with him.


    A meal was noisy. After dinner, it was after 8 p.m.


    Xiang Yuwen, Zhang Xiaohe and others were far away. Gu qiaoyue took the white beaver and white fox and directly drove them to school.


    They also followed around and came back to put down Jiang Hao, Chris and CAI Mengyao at the gate of Kyoto University.


    When getting off the bus, Chris took Gu qiaoyue drunk and said, "Gu, you are really the most perfectdy I''ve ever seen. If you''re not married, you''ll go to college. Why should you get married so early?"


    His words made Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang''s eyes sh.


    Jiang Hao went directly to CAI Mengyao, took her hand, smiled at her gently and said, "I''ll take you downstairs."


    Since he wants toe out and say to be good to this woman, he can''t think about anything else. Everything else has nothing to do with him.


    Cai Mengyao nodded with red cheeks, "HMM."


    They left hand in hand.


    Si Liu and Wu Xue sighed for a while, but they didn''t leave in a hurry. Chris obviously drank too much at the moment. They didn''t dare to put down Gu qiaoyue for a month.


    After Gu qiaoyue waved to Jiang Hao and CAI Mengyao, he turned his head and said faintly, "Chris, you drink too much."


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She always thinks this Chris is a little strange.


    Chris shook his head: "no, I didn''t drink too much. I''m telling the truth. You''re the most perfectdy I''ve ever seen. I like you..."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned. She used to think they were ordinary friends, but now


    She frowned, nced at him lightly and said, "sorry, I have a husband."


    Then he looked at Wu Xiangyang and said with a smile, "he''s drunk. Please send him back."


    "OK."


    Wu Xiangyang was also a little distracted just now. Now he came back to his senses. When he heard Gu qiaoyue''s words, he immediately helped Chris and said, "Chris, I''ll take you back. It''s gettingte."


    "I''m not drunk." Chris shook his head, but Wu Xiangyang held him away.


    Leaving Si Liu and Wu Xue, they waved to Gu qiaoyue: "go back quickly, it''s gettingte." they said hello and went back to school.


    When the car restarted, Gu qiaoyue suddenly asked, "Bai Li, do you think that Chris is drunk?"


    The white beaver in the driver''s seat frowned and thought for a moment and said, "it seems that he fell asleep when he was in the car."


    "So, are you still drunk?" Gu qiaoyue frowned, always feeling that this Christie was strange.


    The white beaver shook his head and said, "I''m not sure."


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t want to think more. Anyway, Chris can''t pay more. She has Si Moyan, but Chris said he likes her today. Whether it''s for Si Moyan or not to let Chris think, Gu qiaoyue feels that he shouldn''t continue to associate with Chris.


    Originally, he had been pestering him. She looked at him and asked some Chinese questions, so she didn''t think much.


    But now it seems


    "Bai Li, go to school tomorrow and ask for a leave. Let''s go to thepany for inspection." I was going to inspect thepany in the summer vacation, but I''ve been cultivating because of my injury.


    At the moment, I just asked for leave to go on a patrol. I figured I was hiding from Chris.


    The next day, Gu qiaoyue didn''t go to school. She was ready to go to Shenzhen to inspect thepany, and then to Sichuan Province to see the construction progress of the scenic spot.


    Just recently, she has more money in her hand, and she ns to buy some morend.


    Anyway, she doesn''t have to measure thend she buys. As long as she has money, she will use it to buy thend in the prosperous area ofter big cities.


    Thesends have a general n in her mind. As long as she earns more and more money, she will invest it step by step, and then it will be slowly developed by Xiangyue real estate.


    Anyway, she still has no less than 20 pieces ofnd to be developed, not including the mountains she likes to use to develop the scenic spot.


    Just in time, Si Moyan also had time. After breakfast, they went directly to the airport and flew to Shenzhen by private ne.


    After getting off the ne, Gu qiaoyue''s cell phone rang. Several missed calls were all from Chris.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and was thinking whether to call back when the phone rang again.


    Then came Chris''s eager voice: "Gu, where have you been? I was drunkst night and said something I shouldn''t say. I''m sorry. Do you hate me? Are you hiding from me?"


    A series of questions came from the phone, which made Gu qiaoyue frown tightly.


    At this time, the sound instion of the phone was not so good. Si Moyan was right beside Gu qiaoyue. When he heard this, his eyebrows frowned: "that Chris?"


    This man, Gu qiaoyue, told him that it was not difficult to guess from his flipping Chinese at the moment.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said to the phone, "I''m sorry, Chris, I still have some things to deal with. I asked for leave from school for the time being."


    "Really not because of me? I just appreciate you. Believe me, I really don''t mean anything else. I know you have a husband, so I just want to be an ordinary friend with you."


    "Sorry, I''m thepany..."


    Gu qiaoyue was not very good at dealing with such things. When she was thinking about what to say, Si Moyan took her phone and said to the phone:


    "Are you my wife''s ssmate? She is traveling with me. The date of going to school is uncertain. Please don''t call to destroy when we get along with each other. Thank you."


    Sima Yan hung up the phone.


    His clean appearance made Gu qiaoyue blink and said with a smile, "well, are we traveling?"

 Chapter 967

    "In my opinion, to be angry with you on a business trip is to travel. Just after we finished our inspection in Shenzhen, we went around, and then went to Sichuan Province together. Sichuan Province has beautiful scenery, so it''s natural to travel."


    Sima Yan said solemnly and handed his cell phone back to Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged and took it over, hugged his arm and said with a smile, "well, let''s go on a trip."


    Sima Yan smiled and didn''t say much about Chris.


    On the other side, looking at the hung up phone, Chris''s face changed, his eyes were as dark as water, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    After sitting quietly for a long time, he dialed a phone: "let hime to school."


    That afternoon, Chris took half a day off and left school, but the people in the school didn''t feel it.


    The next day, ''Chris'' came to school again, but this Chris was not as funny as the previous Chris, just like when Gu qiaoyue didn''te to school, Chris suddenly felt no interest.


    He came and went alone every day. He didn''tmunicate with others. Even if someone greeted him, he smiled back and left.


    A few dayster, Chris secretly fell in love with Gu qiaoyue at school. Gu qiaoyue was not at school. He didn''t think about food and tea. It was like a changed person.


    Gu qiaoyue knew all this on the third day after she arrived in Shenzhen.


    Cai Mengyao and others talked about it when they called her and sighed. Si Liu quietly asked her if Chris was sad after being rejected.


    Gu qiaoyue also looked confused and forced. She always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t say it again.


    She and Chris are from two countries. She only helped him a few times. Why... Moreover, they don''t have deeper contacts. How can they like her?


    Besides, this Chris always feels strange to her.


    In a foreign country, he is not close to his two friends who are exchange students, but close to her, a foreigner?


    Moreover, how long have they known each other? Even if they like it, can they really like it so deeply?


    Leaving her directly is like a different person?


    "If you doubt it, let someone check it." Si Moyan came directly and handed her a freshly squeezed drink.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t answer, but asked, "Si Moyan, do you think he will really change because I didn''t go to school?"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t hide the matter with Chris from beginning to end, including her doubts.


    Si Moyan shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. If it''s really deep, it''s possible, but it can be slowed down after a period of time. If it hasn''t been slowed down, you can consider whether he was pretending before."


    Gu qiaoyue thought carefully, shook her head and said, "it''s not like pretending. Although he likes toe to me, we don''t get along much. He wille near school. At other times, he gets along well with other students. If it''s pretending, it''s impossible to pretend so much."


    "Then wait and see."


    Si Moyan said, rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "well, don''t think so much. I''ve asked people to check it. I believe there will be results soon."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and didn''t think about it. Instead, he asked, "how are things handled over there?"


    "Almost. When will I go to the farm to see my aunt and uncle?" Si Moyan said with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "since you are here, you should go and have a look."


    After they came to Shenzhen, they dealt with thepany''s affairs respectively. Xiangyue electronics and Xiangyue electrical appliances developed well under the management of Jiang Ning and Zhang housheng.


    In particr, Xiangyue electronics, the newly developed mobile phone has been approved by the state and applied for a patent. Not only that, it also cooperates with the state to specially develop military mobile phones.


    The second generation of civil mobile phones is already under development. ording to Jiang Ning, it will be developed in almost one or two months. When the new second generation mobile phones are developed and put into internal trial operation, the first generation can be put into the market.


    Gu qiaoyue roughly calcted the date and nned to put it into the market during the Chinese New Year in 1989. If he calcted, it would be exactly two or three months.


    The development of Xiangyue electric appliance is also very good, and all kinds of electric appliances are slowly improving, from TV, refrigerator and washing machine to electric rice cooker, pressure cooker and electric kettle used in kitchen


    It can be said that Xiangyue electric appliance has formed its own brand and its own independent special store.


    After the smooth production, Zhang housheng has set his sights on opening stores everywhere.


    This is also the reason why Gu qiaoyue didn''t see Zhang housheng this time. He is busy investigating all over the country and establishing the business store of Xiangyue electric appliance.


    Thepany is getting more and more on the right track. Gu qiaoyue selected the right people to manage at the beginning, and everyone shines in their respective fields.


    Gu qiaoyue, the big boss, generally has nothing to worry about. In her own words, she ispletely a shopkeeper waiting to collect money.


    However, this time, Jiang Ning also told her another thing about the merger and listing of several majorpanies.


    Gu qiaoyue also thought about listing, but he always felt that the time had note.


    This time, Gu qiaoyue also said to think it over.


    In fact, in Gu qiaoyue''s opinion, it is most appropriate to be listed after 2000, but I think it is impossible. Now thepany has developed to a certain scale. It is really inappropriate to wait another ten years to be listed.


    Therefore, she has been considering when it is more appropriate to go public.


    Jiang Ning just mentioned it, so that Gu qiaoyue had a bottom in her heart and began to think about listing, rather than really want thepany to be listed.


    After a week in Shenzhen, Si Moyan drove to the farm with Gu qiaoyue.


    In two years, the farm has been expanded twice, and there are farm farms in nearby counties. Moreover, the area is very vast, and all the vegetables and fruits produced are sent to all parts of the country.


    Because sun Dadong and Zhang Zhenzhen don''t know anything about managing the market, they only focus on managing the farm. As for expanding the market and sales, they are handled by people specially sent by Gu qiaoyue.


    In any case, sun Dadong and Zhang Zhenzhen are discussing the division of work and cooperation and unified decision-making. When it is difficult to make a decision, they will call Gu qiaoyue and ask her to make a decision.


    When Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan came, sun Dadong and Zhang Zhenzhen were busy asking the workers to pick fruits and vegetables in the shed. Severalrge trucks were waiting outside.


    After the baskets of harvest here are harvested, they are directly moved torge trucks, which are filled and directly transported to other cities for sale.

 Chapter 968

    "Aunt and uncle." Gu qiaoyue shouted.


    Everyone was busy and didn''t notice that a man and a woman came down from the car. Maybe they didn''t care much. After all, the farm was also veryrge, and Xiangyuepany was very generous to its employees. Senior leaders had cars and thought they were people of thepany.


    Zhang Zhenzhen and sun Dadong, who were busy, looked back when they heard Gu qiaoyue''s cry, but they were just stopped by two people carrying fruit boxes. They didn''t see Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyaning towards them.


    The two men were stunned and looked at each other: "I seem to hear Qiao Yue''s voice."


    "I heard it, too."


    The two men said they were going to turn around and look for it.


    If one person hears it, it may be auditory hallucination, but if both of them hear it, it''s not auditory hallucination. Maybe Gu qiaoyue may reallye.


    As soon as they looked back, they saw Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan who had already entered the shed. They immediately smiled and couldn''t close their mouths. They took Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "You''re really here. I thought I was hearing hallucinations. Why did you suddenlye here without saying hello? Let''s pick you up."


    Sun Dadong also quickly put down what he was busy with, casually wiped his hands on his big apron and greeted with a happy smile: "go, let''s go to the office."


    "No, aunt and uncle, you''re busy first. We''ll go around."


    "That''s OK. You look around first. It''s almost time for dinner. Your aunt goes back to cook, and youe quickly," Sun Dadong said.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan agreed and went around in each shed.


    The greenhouses here are well nned. Some are nting vegetables, some are nting fruits, some are harvesting and some are still growing.


    Because the greenhouse temperature is well controlled, there are all kinds of fruits and vegetables all year round.


    Gu qiaoyue took Si Moyan into the greenhouse where strawberries were nted. There were several aunts giving pollen. When she saw a young man and womaning in, she thought she was going to pick strawberries and step on them to see if they would mature in a few days, so she said with a smile:


    "Little girl, young man, strawberries are still pollinating here. Go ahead and pick five sheds over there in two days."


    Then the pollinating aunts were busy with their work while talking andughing:


    "The business of our farm is getting better and better. When I came here this morning, I saw several big trucks lined up at the door."


    "Isn''t it? In the past, we were busy with farm work at our own house. How much farm work can we do? We won''t be busy for a few years. It''s better now. We have endless work every day, and there will be a day''s ie every day. I''ve earned dozens of yuan in this month. If we keep busy, I''m estimated to earn more than 100 this month."


    "Hahaha, me too. Now I don''t want to do my own work at home. I''m busy all day and can''t earn much money all year round. Hey, I didn''t say that Xiangyue''s boss is really kind. My son graduated from high school. Now I''ve found a job in our city. It''s only a few tens of dors a month. I haven''t got much yet."


    "You can''t say that. Although your son doesn''t take as much as we do, he is stable and has money every month."


    "Cut, we are also stable. Xiangyue is so busy. I haven''t worked that month. I''ve been working for two years. Anyway, I can see that Xiangyue is not busy. When the work in this shed is finished, there are so many sheds. The crops in it have to be served all year round. If you want me to say, don''t worry about anything , let''s work safely and have money... "


    "Yes, yes, I''ve been working for more than a year. Except that I have to go back to my family''s work during the busy farming season and don''t earn Xiangyue''s money, I take Xiangyue''s money every month at other times, even during the new year."


    ¡­¡­


    Several aunts said one word at a time, each with a red face.


    They haven''t read much. What they will do is work in the field. They can''t do other work. In the past, they used to serve a few acres ofnd at home, but now, with Xiangyue farm, they have found what they can do.


    Many people earn more than their highly educated sons and daughters, and everyone is very satisfied.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan listened, looked at each other, said nothing, and left with a smile.


    Xiangyue has always been generous to employees, whether formal workers or temporary workers such as agricultural ntations.


    The farm has developed rapidly in the past two years. Except for some employees who have just been hired, most of them are temporary workers. When they are alive, theye. When they are not alive, they are busy with their own affairs.


    However, Xiangyue farm is getting bigger and bigger, and more greenhouses are built. There is really no time when people are not needed.


    They say they are temporary workers, but they also report to work every day.


    Originally, people who only serve a few acres ofnd at home found their own capable jobs and earned money. Where are they dissatisfied? Naturally, everyone is saying good things about Xiangyue.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan left, and the aunts didn''t notice. They were still chatting while pollinating strawberries.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t enter other sheds either. He walked forward a few more sheds directly ording to what the aunts said.


    Because the strawberries are almost ripe, the shed only needs regr watering and does not need to be served, so there are people patrolling back and forth, and no one is guarding the shed.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Mo Yan went in and saw white strawberries, some of which had begun to turn red, and some of which were ripe earlier.


    Gu qiaoyue picked two red ones, one handed them to Si Moyan, and the other ate them by herself.


    "It''s sweet."


    Gu qiaoyue took a bite. The red juice and the unique sweetness of strawberries overflowed in her mouth and washed her taste buds.


    She nodded and looked back at Si Moyan: "you eat too. It''s very sweet."


    Then he walked forward while eating. When he saw that it was almost cooked, he picked it and put it in his hand.


    After taking a few steps, I held several in my hand, but it will take a few days to mature. Not many are red now.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t go any further. She ate with strawberries.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" she was having a good time, when a scolding voice suddenly sounded at the door of the greenhouse.


    Gu qiaoyue is putting strawberries in her mouth. When she hears the speech, she turns her head and looks at it. She smiles and is about to exin.


    The man said, "are you here to step on it? The strawberries here still have two days to ripen."


    Then he looked at the strawberries in Gu qiaoyue''s hand and frowned. He muttered in his heart, why is this customer like this? Peoplee to step on it to see the degree of maturity. It''s good to eat one or two and taste it. But this man is good. He has such a big handful in his hand. He really wants no money to eat it.

 Chapter 969

    But he didn''t say much about whether he was a customer or not. He said, "we will arrange picking in two days. Before picking, the mature shed must be closed to prevent others from entering..."


    He looked at the strawberries in Qiao Yue''s hand and said softly:


    "How much do you order this time? Is it a private order or apany acquisition?"


    Gu qiaoyue, holding strawberries in her hand, was not very interesting when he looked at her frequently. She wanted to say that she really didn''t eat secretly or couldn''t help it.


    However, I was embarrassed to stay in the shed. I stopped eating the strawberries in my hand and put them all in Si Moyan''s hand. Instead, I asked solemnly:


    "What''s the difference between the two?"


    The man looked at Gu qiaoyue suspiciously. Some didn''t understand. Didn''t theye to their Xiangyue farm to order bothpany acquisition and private order? Why didn''t she understand when she came to collect strawberries?


    Moreover, she looked really young. After working in Xiangyue farm for so long, it was the first time he saw such a young purchaser.


    However, he exined carefully and patiently: "private orders generally have their own small stores. The two orders are not veryrge. They generally look like five or six boxes. If thepany buys, it needs arge amount. It is usually pulled by truck by truck. Did you open your own small store?"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t answer him. She chatted with him again and asked him some questions. When she left, she pointed to the strawberries in Si Moyan''s hand and asked him in a bad way:


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if I eat some."


    The man looked at the strawberries in Si Moyan''s hand and nodded painfully:


    "It''s okay, but if youe to the spot next time, it''s better for us to take you with us. There are too many greenhouses, and you don''t know what can be picked in that shed."


    "Oh, OK, thank you, uncle. I''ll go first."


    Gu qiaoyue said, pulled Si Moyan and left.


    Fortunately, he didn''t regard them as thieves who stole strawberries, otherwise it would be a joke.


    But these strawberries are so sweet.


    Leaving the shed, Gu qiaoyue picked up the strawberries in Si Moyan''s hand and ate them while walking.


    After a turn, she looked at other greenhouses, but there were too many greenhouses here. She couldn''t count them, and she couldn''t finish it.


    However, the environment of the farm is quite good, because there are cars in the market to pull goods, and asphalt roads are built, and books are nted on both sides of the road.


    However, different from other roadside books, the roadside nts in the farm are all fruit trees and grapefruit trees.


    Gu qiaoyue looked up and could see the big guy hanging above her head. It''s a pity that it''s too high to reach, and it''s not mature yet. Counting the time, it''s estimated that it will take more than a month.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue looking up from time to time, Si Moyan said, "do you want it? I''ll pick it for you."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "no, it''s not familiar yet, but I heard that this thing doesn''t attract mosquitoes in the house, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "It smells good. I''ll pick one. Let''s go back and have a try."


    Sima Yan said, then climbed up the big tree quickly and came down again. He had a big, round or green grapefruit in his hand.


    Gu qiaoyue took it and smelled it: "well, it really smells good."


    So the two turned around and went back with a big grapefruit.


    Zhang Zhenzhen and sun Dadong lived in the farm and built a house behind the office building. Gu qiaoyue came for more than the first time. When they were familiar with the past, they saw sun Dadong waiting at the door.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan came with an immature grapefruit, they thought they wanted to eat grapefruit. They smiled and said, "this is not ripe yet. It will take another month or two to ripen."


    "It''s all right. I don''t want to eat. I heard that this thing doesn''t attract mosquitoes in the house. Is it true?"


    Zhang Zhenzhen couldn''t helpughing when she heard the voice outside and heard Gu qiaoyue''s words as soon as she came out:


    "It''s not easy not to recruit mosquitoes, but it smells good. There''s a fragrance in the house, but it''s not enough. Let someone pick more for you and put them in the houseter. It canst for a long time."


    "Don''t be silly. Go wash your hands and get ready for dinner. I know that Qiao Yue likes to eat leaky fish. My aunt made leaky fish for you today. There is still something left in the refrigerator of pickled vegetables flooded for the new year. It''s just for today''s two."


    Zhang Zhenzhen said and hurried to the kitchen again.


    When Gu qiaoyue and others washed their hands, Zhang Zhenzhen had already brought the food to the table. Gu qiaoyue hurried to help. Looking at the bowls of leaking fish with red hot oil, she just felt her appetite was open and couldn''t help praising:


    "It looks delicious. I have to eat two bowlster."


    "Where are two bowls enough? I have to do more. At least three bowls."


    Zhang Zhenzhen then pressed Gu qiaoyue to sit down and said, "sit down and eat. Just let your uncle carry it."


    Taking care of the sweet food Qiao Yue and Si Moyan ate, Zhang Zhenzhen was happy and couldn''t help saying, "if it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t know what life we''re living. You brought us all these good days. You see, your aunt lives in a small foreign house now. Don''t mention how many days she lives."


    How did the good days at homee? She knew in her heart and was particrly grateful to Gu qiaoyue. She really hurt her new daughter, even more than her own daughter.


    Unfortunately, the child is too sensible and has great skills. She can''t really help. The only thing she can do is to manage the Xiangyue farm with her husband. Every time shees over, she will make her something she likes to eat. She is also happy to watch her eat happily.


    Gu qiaoyue asked about the farm while talking to Zhang Zhenzhen.


    Zhang Zhenzhen also said it one by one, and asked Wu Honglian, Zhang Zhenzhen and others about it. Although he would call once every two days, he was far away and couldn''t see it often.


    "Is Mr. Sun at home?" several people were eating. Suddenly someone shouted outside.


    "It''s all right. I''ll go out and have a look." Sun Dadong stood up and went out.


    Seeing the visitor, he smiled and said, "it''s Xiao He. What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Sun, in fact, there''s nothing wrong. I just saw two young people steal strawberries from our strawberry shed while patrolling. I thought it was one of our customers, but I thought about it carefully. It seems that we don''t have this customer¡°


    While he was talking, he suddenly saw two peopleing out of the door. They were not the two young people he met in the strawberry shed just now. Immediately, he swallowed the rest of his words.

 Chapter 970

    The man who was called Xiao He was not Xiao He, but he was younger than sun Dadong, but he was in his thirties and almost forty. Otherwise, Gu qiaoyue wouldn''t call him uncle at that time.


    His full name is actually he Wangcai. He is one of the first batch of regr employees recruited after the establishment of Xiangyue farm. Because of his good performance, he has been promoted to a small leader. He patrols the farm every day when he has nothing to do. After meeting Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, he thinks it''s wrong. He goes back to check the customer list and finds that there are really no these two people, I thought it might be someone nearby who went into the farm to steal strawberries.


    If one or two doesn''t matter, it will be bad if the atmosphere is formed. The farm is veryrge, but if the atmosphere is really formed, it will be troublesome to manage at that time.


    Those temporary workers have to think that outsiders can steal food and take it. They also steal food and take it. If they have to take it home while working, the farm can''t help building it again.


    After thinking about it, I still think that the farm should add an entry-exit personnel registration, strictly control the entry-exit personnel, and cut off these things that have not yet happened but are very likely to happen from the source.


    When I had an idea, I came to Mr. Sun immediately, but the words came out. Before I could say the n, I saw the two thievesing out of Mr. Sun''s house and was stunned.


    Sun Dadong didn''t know the misunderstanding between them. Seeing Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, he introduced: "Xiao He, this is president Gu, the boss of Xiangyuepany and the boss of our Xiangyue farm."


    Although Gu qiaoyue rarely participated in the management of the farm, she invested in the construction of the whole farm. She ounted for 70% of the whole farm, and sun Dadong and Zhang Zhenzhen ounted for 30%.


    However, although Gu qiaoyue rarely cares about it, sun Dadong and Zhang Zhenzhen will show Gu qiaoyue clear ounts and give her 70% of her share every year.


    However, Gu qiaoyue never took it. It can also be said that he went in with his left hand and out with his right hand. When he changed hands, sun Dadong took the parcel ofnd, expanded the farm, and continued to build several more.


    But although I didn''t get the money now, I''m sure I can get more in the future.


    He Wangcai was really stunned. He thought the thief was the boss. Just now he


    He was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to do. The boss was so different from what he imagined. It was such a young girl. It looked like she was in her early twenties, but she built such arge farm.


    And it is said that they have more than one farm, as well as a farm, as well as the famous Xiangyue electronics and Xiangyue appliances


    However, this is clearly just a little girl. It looks like she is only in her twenties at most. How can she be Xiangyue''s boss.


    He Wangcai was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Gu qiaoyue saw his embarrassment and said with a smile, "uncle, ask Uncle he toe in and say it together. The sun is very big outside."


    Gu qiaoyue said and went back to eat.


    Sun Dadong said, e on, Xiao He, your sister-inw made our unique leaky fish. You can go in and have some."


    Zhang Zhenzhen had gone to fill a bowl of leaky fish. Seeing he Wangcaiing in, she said, "Xiao He ising. Come in and make it. Do you want spicy food?"


    "It''s all right, I can."


    In the past, President sun came here asionally and didn''t feel anything, but today, he didn''t even know where to step on his feet. He walked with the same hands and feet. When he arrived at the dinner table, he sat down rigidly, and his farts and stocks were only half touched.


    When Zhang Zhenzhen put a bowl of leaky fish poured with soup in front of him and asked him to eat, he came back to his mind. He was secretly annoyed that he had forgotten to refuse just now.


    But now it''s toote to refuse. People are all ready. It''s too pretentious for him to say it noter.


    Moreover, it is said that there is something leaking fish in the bowl in front of him. It looks like an appetite. The green vegetable leaves, red spicy oil and spicy taste stimte him. He didn''t eat. He just felt that his mouth was secreting saliva.


    "Thank you..."


    After thanking him, he took chopsticks and ate with some restraint.


    After eating a mouthful, I didn''t care about being stiff. I finished a bowl in two or three times. I still have some unfinished ideas, but I''m embarrassed to speak.


    Zhang Peipei naturally saw his embarrassment. Before he could speak, he took the bowl directly and said with a smile:


    "This thing doesn''t press hunger. Ordinary people don''t have enough to eat if they want to eat four or five bowls. Don''t be afraid to eat more. I''ve done a lot today, and I''m estimated to eat almost in the canteen now. You didn''t have your food in the past."


    He Wangcai smiled awkwardly and hurriedly said, "it''s really too much trouble for president Zhang."


    Sun Dadong and Zhang Zhenzhen manage the farm together. The people in the farm call them sun and Zhang.


    At the beginning, they were not used to it, but they have been used to it for two years.


    "What''s the trouble? It''s not a precious thing. Eat more. If you don''t have enough to eat, you''ll have to deduct your sry if you don''t have the strength to work in the afternoon." Zhang Zhenzhen half true and half false joked and handed over the full bowl again.


    He Wangcai smiled awkwardly: "Hey, hey... I really opened my stomach to eat that one. The main reason is that you made it so delicious. I''ve never eaten anything like this before. It''s so refreshing."


    At the moment, the delicious food obviously attracted him, leaving him no time to think about the embarrassing things just now, and he found that the Gu on the opposite side didn''t really mind what just happened as he thought.


    The two young men were clearly little lovers. They were tired of eating. They didn''t pay attention to him at all. He waspletely relieved.


    And he also thought about it carefully. Although he misunderstood it, his starting point is also for the good of thepany. This time, he came here to put forward some of his own ideas and opinions. It seems nothing.


    He Wangcai really answered Zhang Zhenzhen''s words when he ate leaky fish for the first time. He ate five bowls. After eating, the whole person blushed and was very embarrassed.


    His eating looks delicious and fast. It depends on his eating. Gu qiaoyue ate one more bowl. In the past, two bowls of leaky fish were enough for her. She ate three bowls raw this time. After eating, she felt that the whole person couldn''t move. She just wanted to find a ce to lie down.


    But he Wangcai suddenly stood up, bowed to Gu qiaoyue and said, "President Gu, I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was you before, I thought it was..."


    He said and scratched his head with embarrassment.


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows. Of course she wouldn''t take it to heart. She was afraid that he would take it to heart. I''m sorry, but seeing how hard he ate just now, I think he didn''t take it to heart. As a result, she gave her such a surprise.

 Chapter 971

    "Thought I came from a nearby vige to steal strawberries?" Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    He Wangcai blushed again. Seeing that Gu qiaoyue was joking with him, he scratched his head and said with a smile:


    "Well, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were president Gu."


    Gu qiaoyue waved her hand and said with a smile, "uncle he, don''t say I''m sorry. I feel sorry if you say it again. It''s not your fault. If you go on, I should say I''m sorry to you."


    He Wangcai is even more embarrassed.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t give him the chance to continue to be embarrassed. He joked and put it directly into the main topic, saying:


    "Uncle he came here at this time. He should have something to say."


    He Wangcai didn''t know whether to say it at the moment. He thought it was a nearby vige who stole strawberries. Now he found that it wasn''t. then the schemes he had thought about before were redundant and useless at all.


    Seeing he Wangcai''s concerns, Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "uncle he, it doesn''t hurt to say it directly. As long as it''s good for thepany, whether it happens or not, it''s necessary to take precautions."


    In fact, before he Wangcai told sun Dadong about meeting them, she guessed what he Wangcai was doing, otherwise she wouldn''t ask him directly at this moment.


    But I also want to know if he really thought of a good solution, and also want to see if he has the need to cultivate well.


    The farm is getting bigger and bigger. Sun Dadong and Zhang Zhenzhen are not busy at all. Although Xiangyue photographed it to be specially responsible for external operation, it still needs knowledgeable people to nt this piece, but in fact, it has always been managed by sun Dadong and Zhang Zhenzhen.


    They really need a deputy.


    After hearing what Gu qiaoyue said, he Wangcai didn''t hesitate and directly said his concerns. Of course, he won''t mention Gu qiaoyue''s stealing strawberries. He just said that he was worried about the temporarybor union eating and working.


    Moreover, this kind of thing has been found before, but because people stare at it every time, they dare not steal much even if they steal. asionally, some people take it home, but it is also a few.


    He said the general situation again and said, "in view of this situation, I suggest that our farm also strictly control the entry and exit personnel. In addition, there is a perfect system for idents, such as not eating secretly during working hours, not taking it at home, etc..."


    "In this way, those who already have the habit of eating secretly may feel ufortable. They think that we only have this system for them, but we can improve the welfare on the basis of improving the system.


    I have observed carefully that there are many slightly bumpy fruits and vegetables in our farm. We used to buy them directly at a reduced price, but this part can''t make any profit.


    We can take out these fruits and vegetables one day a week and distribute them to those who have performed well this week as welfare. In this way, we can not only mobilize their enthusiasm, but also let them work actively every day for these welfare. "


    He Wangcai didn''t have so many ideas in his heart. He just wanted to get an ess control to prevent those people from stealing, but he suddenly thought of these and said it directly.


    As he spoke, his voice paused. He looked at Qiao Yue, sun Dadong and others with some worry. Seeing that they all meant to wait for him to continue, he simply didn''t think so much, and then said:


    "If this kind of welfare is given once a week, we only have less money to buy defective products for four days a month, and this part of the money is not much..."


    After listening to him, Gu qiaoyue frowned: "defective products? It''s not good to send defective products to employees as welfare."


    It''s vegetables and fruits, but don''t eat it badly at that time.


    He Wangcai hurriedly said, "Mr. Gu misunderstood. In fact, defective products are not defective products, but some well cooked ones."


    "Because the transportation takes time, our vegetables and fruits will be picked and transported a day or two earlier. Because the road will be dyed, some mature ones can''t be transported again, otherwise they will break down on the road, but they are just good to eat by themselves. Therefore, the price of this part will be slightly lower. We will sell it to the small vendors of vegetables and fruits nearby, who will pull it out the same day It was sold the same day. "


    Gu qiaoyue nodded understandably and looked at Sun Dadong and Zhang Zhenzhen:


    "Uncle, you and your aunt manage the farm. If you think it''s appropriate, take it."


    This is to leave the decision to sun Dadong and Zhang Zhenzhen.


    They looked at each other and said, "we also think what Xiao He said is good. Instead of letting them take it secretly, let''s give it as welfare."


    He Wangcai was also happy when he was recognized. He unconsciously smiled on his face, but subconsciously looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    In fact, sun Dadong and Zhang Zhenzhen looked at Gu qiaoyue after saying their results.


    In their hearts, Gu qiaoyue''s decision has not gone wrong. It must be right to listen to her.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded. In fact, he was also very satisfied with he Wangcai''s proposal. The farm was getting bigger and bigger, but the management was still as bad as before. It was time to find a suitable management.


    Sun Dadong and Zhang Zhenzhen, to be honest, are really not talents in this field.


    Gu qiaoyue thought about cultivating he Wangcai''s mind, but he didn''t show it at all.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue nodding, sun Dadong said directly, "Xiao He, just let it go. Just tell me what you need."


    "Thank you, Mr. Sun and Mr. Gu and Mr. Zhang."


    He said happily and looked like rubbing his hands: "then I''ll draw up rules and regtions and welfare policies first."


    "OK, go." Sun Dadong waved his hand.


    When he Wangcai left, sun Dadong looked at Gu qiaoyue, hesitated and said, "Qiao Yue, do you think he Wangcai is good?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and asked, "what does uncle think?"


    Sun Dadong heard that Gu qiaoyue also agreed with he Wangcai. He was relieved immediately and said, "you know, qiaoyue, you and your aunt are working life. They are not good at management. After learning for so long, they either forget this side or that side. Anyway, there are always omissions."


    He said, smiled awkwardly, and then said:


    "If it hadn''t been for the external contact and marketing arranged by Qiao Yue, we wouldn''t have been able to do it if your aunt and I didn''t have to worry about it. But now we''re a little weak. In the past, we could still take care of the farms when they were young. Now the farms are getting bigger and bigger, and several are in other counties, so we can''t be busy ¡£¡±

 Chapter 972

    Sun Dadong is helpless when talking about these things. He also wants to manage the farm well, but as the farm gets bigger and bigger, he feels more and more powerless.


    Sometimes when talking to Zhang Zhenzhen, they both feel sorry for Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue started the farm to make a living for them, and her life could be better. Otherwise, she worked in high-end industries such as Xiangyue electronics and Xiangyue electrical appliances. Where would she invest in farming.


    It''s not because they don''t have the ability to only farm. Gu qiaoyue invested in this farm.


    However, Gu qiaoyue loved them and invested in their farm, but they didn''t manage well. Every time the couple said it was very ufortable.


    I always want to manage well, but I always feel that I can''t do it.


    Just now, Qiao Yue seemed very satisfied with he Wangcai. Sun Dadong suddenly thought of whether he could be promoted to help himself.


    Anyway, in his opinion, he Wangcai has a lot of brains, and his home is not far from here. He has been getting along well in the past two years, and he knows the root and bottom.


    Sun Dadong was a little embarrassed and said, "Qiao Yue, if he Wangcai is good, do you want to promote him to help manage?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "uncle, you are a talker at Xiangyue farm. If you think it''s good, you can be promoted directly without asking me."


    "Don''t you think you pay more attention?" Sun Dadong smiled, relieved.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "he Wangcai is really good, and he has ideas. My uncle can observe again. If he thinks it appropriate, let him be your deputy. At that time, my aunt can also be a little free."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Zhang Zhenzhen, who came with the washed fruit, and said with a smile:


    "In fact, my uncle doesn''t have to deal with everything in person. If there is a suitable person to help manage, I''ll just grasp the general direction. When I''m free, I''ll take my aunt around to see the great rivers and mountains of our mothend."


    Zhang Zhenzhen put the fruit on the tea table and said with a smile, "I can''t. your uncle and I were born with mud legs. We feel ufortable all day. Where can we be free?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and didn''t speak. Everyone has everyone''s way of life. She won''t interfere. Just now, she said casually. She really wanted to make her aunt and uncle rx.


    I used to think about making money everywhere when I didn''t have money. Now that I have money, what''s wrong with making myself better.


    However, the older generation has the ideas of the older generation, and Gu qiaoyue will not interfere.


    She pinched a strawberry and ate it. She smiled and said, "don''t say, our strawberries are sweet."


    "No, we listened to your suggestion when we built the greenhouse. We didn''t usepound fertilizer. We used farmyard fertilizer pulled from nearby counties and cities. The fruits we nted are more delicious than most of them now."


    "It''s good to buy." Sun Dadong also answered with a smile.


    "Well bought. That''s our Xiangyue farm. It''s thergest farm nearby. It doesn''t matter whether it''s sweet or not."


    Sun Dadong red and retorted, "it doesn''t matter. If the vegetables and fruits look bad, you see those people can''t get into our goods. The eyes of those businessmen are bright. Which one is good and which one is bad. They have a clear mind, but it doesn''t matter whether our farm is big or not. When the farm wasn''t so big in the past, business was good."


    "OK, you''re right. Qiao Yue is here. I won''t quarrel with you." Zhang Zhenzhen said and handed him a fresh cucumber: "eat and block your mouth."


    Gu qiaoyue was eating strawberries on the side, holding a smile in her heart.


    My aunt and uncle are much more alive now than before. My uncle used to talk very little. My aunt is also exhausted because of her mother-inw''s affairs and works hard every day. Although the couple''s feelings are good, they don''t say much.


    Where like now, life is good. Looking at the daily ie, the couple are open-minded and speak more and more confidently. Although they quarrel asionally like ordinary couples, they are quarreling at most. They never blush and won''t earn a high sry.


    The environment in the farm is good. There are fresh fruits to eat every day. Gu qiaoyue staysfortable. Anyway, there is nothing important to deal with this time. He simply stays for two more days.


    When I got up in the morning, I went around the farm with Si Moyan. While exercising, I picked some fruits and vegetables I ate at home. Zhang Zhenzhen made breakfast.


    Zhang Zhenzhen is really closer to Gu qiaoyue than her daughter. Gu qiaoyue has changed different patterns to cook delicious food for Gu qiaoyue every day for the past two days.


    Wu Honglian''s cooking skills are good. Her daughters, whether Zhang Zhenzhen, Zhang Sisi or Zhang peipeipei, have learned a lot. There is really no choice in cooking skills.


    Gu qiaoyue livesfortably and eats well. He lives a slow life every day. He almost wants to live here all the time.


    However, after living for two days, Gu qiaoyue received a call from Jiang Ning, saying that an American electronicspany wanted to cooperate with Xiangyue electronics.


    Specifically, I want to buy the mobile phone R & D materials of Xiangyue electronics.


    At present, although domesticmunication is not so developed, so that China does not know much about foreign situations, Gu qiaoyue is still very confident in mobile phone technology.


    ording to her memory, this real mobile phone is not the big brick mobile phone of big brother and others. China is definitely ahead of other countries.


    Moreover, the new mobile phone developed by Xiangyue electronics has not been listed, and it has only been developed internally. It has not been officially put into production. Even the internal leaders and R & D personnel of Xiangyue electronics know that. How does it attract foreigners to want to cooperate?


    It''s just cooperation, but what they''re talking about is buying R & D materials.


    Apany''s R & D materials can be bought and sold at will?!


    Gu qiaoyue hung up the phone, frowning slightly, with some bad premonitions in her heart.


    They have not announced how the United States knows.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Moyan was worried and wanted to look at Gu qiaoyue and asked.


    Gu qiaoyue looked around and said without much thought: "American Corellpany wants to cooperate with us and buy ourpany''s mobile phone R & D materials."


    Si Moyan frowned and said, "no fear. Let them talk to the country. We have applied for a patent and cooperated with the country. The country will protect this leading technology field."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. With the country behind her, she could rest assured.


    However, the Corellpany in the United States needs a good check.


    There is also a need to check inside Xiangyue.

 Chapter 973

    After thest leakage ofboratory data, the researchers of Xiangyue electronics signed a confidentiality agreement and epted the protection of Xiangyuepany.


    It can be said that as long as people in Xiangyue electronic researchboratory leave the researchboratory, they will never mention research and any words about mobile phones.


    Now, Gu qiaoyue can''t guarantee that it was leaked by insiders or that the American Corellpany had any secret means to find it.


    But for one thing, Gu qiaoyue will never buy information.


    What sounds good is to buy materials, but what doesn''t sound good is to sell technology.


    Gu qiaoyue is not interested in selling technology. Of course, she is interested in selling products. If Corell can cooperate with them and buy their products, she is still very wee.


    As for others, for example, mobile phones will be developed by other countries in the near future, Gu qiaoyue is not worried at all.


    Science is always making progress. They can be one step ahead and more in the future.


    After saying goodbye to Zhang Zhenzhen and sun Dadong, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan came to Xiangyue electronics again.


    Jiang Ning was already waiting. When he saw Gu qiaoyue, he said, "the other party may note well this time. I doubt they will use other means if they can''t buy information."


    Gu qiaoyue knows what Jiang Ning means. When they are tough and do not sell, and the other party must want it, it is not impossible to take risks and steal directly.


    "Who came from the otherpany, how was the first contact, and have you investigated Corell?"


    Gu qiaoyue directly asked a series of questions.


    Jiang Ning said directly, "Corell is arge electronic industrypany in the United States. As you know, the field of science and technology in the United States is much more mature than that in China... Joseph, the general manager of Corell''s foreign market, is a very proud person..."


    Jiang Ning told Gu qiaoyue all the important details of his first contact with the other party, and said:


    "This Joseph is not a pestering role. Last time I directly refused and suggested that they could buy our products, but he said he would make persistent efforts and that as long as it was what Joseph liked, he would find a way to get it in the end."


    Jiang Ning said, frowning, obviously thinking of something bad.


    He frowned and said solemnly, "Qiao Yue, he is definitely not a good stubble."


    Gu qiaoyue also nodded seriously and said, "how are the scientific researchers of thepany?"


    "It''s already under investigation." although Jiang Ning said so, he felt that it was unlikely to leak the secret from the inside this time.


    Since thest incident, researchers have also carried out a division ofbor. Everyone has different research directions and different information. Even if someone leaks, Joseph will not getplete information.


    However, strict investigation must be carried out to eliminate all possible leaks.


    Gu qiaoyue thought carefully and said, "brother Jiang, help me arrange it. I want to meet this Joseph."


    "OK." Jiang Ning responded directly, not surprisingly.


    The other party may also be waiting for Xiangyue to let go. When he learned that Xiangyue''s boss wanted to see him, Joseph quickly agreed.


    However, the meeting time is arranged for tomorrow evening to have dinner together.


    That night, Si Moyan had obtained Joseph''s information through his channels.


    Joseph''s full name is Joseph Cohen. He is an American. He is the general manager of the external market of Corellpany. He holds 18% of the shares of Corellpany. He is the secondrgest shareholder of Corellpany. He has outstanding ability. What he is good at is robbing other people''s technology for his own use. It can be said that Xiangyuepany is not the firstpany he has focused on.


    The reason why he came back to buy the R & D materials of Xiangyue electronic mobile phone is also because he had tried to get these materials from the inside, but he got nothing, so he contacted Zhenghe and Xiangyue electronic


    When Gu qiaoyue finished reading Joseph''s data, Si Moyan handed over another data: "it was Joseph''s personal data just now, and you can see this. It''s more interesting."


    Gu qiaoyue directly took it over and looked at it. At this look, her face was cold.


    It''s not more interesting. ording to the data, song in Europe owns 70% of the shares of Corellpany. Joseph is the secondrgest shareholder of Corell. Song is thergest shareholder of Corell. It can even be said that Corellpany is song''s.


    Or, this Joseph is put on the bright side to attract attention, so as to hide that it is song''s behind the scenes.


    "The European Song family is really... Ha ha..."


    Gu qiaoyue sneered, put down the data in her hand and looked up at Si Moyan: "this is not satisfied after taking the Song family in the capital. Do you want to eat our Xiangyue?"


    "Anyway, this should be song''s war against us," Si Moyan continued.


    Gu qiaoyue curled her lips and smiled. She shrugged and said, "since the other party is at war, we naturally have to go on well. I just don''t know whether Corellpany ate Xiangyue electronics or Xiangyue electronics ate Corellpany."


    She paused and smiled unkindly: "just right, I''m also wondering if I should enter the overseas market."


    Si Moyan shook his eyes by her domineering appearance, rubbed her head with a smile and said with a smile, "OK, what do you say, I''ll cooperate with you."


    "What is Zhang Lingyue doing?" Gu qiaoyue suddenly asked.


    Si Mo Yan smiled and said, "in the northwest."


    "Can you pick me up?"


    "Yes."


    "Baji!"


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly stood up, hooked his neck, printed a kiss, smiled and said, "you''re really good."


    In Gu qiaoyue''s n, Zhang Lingyue is absolutely an indispensable part.


    Compared with others, Zhang Lingyue has been to more ces and knows more about foreign culture. She can just go to America to see what Corellpany is like.


    Song wants to move Xiangyue electronics. Then she goes on. While song is busy here, let Zhang Lingyue see if she can make a big reversal directly from the inside of Corellpany.


    However, the idea is just an idea. The specific facts still need the next opportunity, and we have to see what we should do after meeting Joseph.


    The next day, at the appointed time, Gu qiaoyue and Jiang Ning met Joseph of Corellpany.


    As seen in the photo, the other party looked like he was in his thirties. He was very tall, with golden hair and light blue eyes. When he looked at Gu qiaoyue, he had some exploration and appreciation in his eyes, but there was no ident. It was obvious that he had known about Xiangyue and knew that Gu qiaoyue was Xiangyue''s speaker.


    After Gu qiaoyue looked at Joseph, her eyes stayed on another person around Joseph. She always felt that this person looked familiar.

 Chapter 974

    Gu qiaoyue has outstanding memory. Although she has not reached the point of never forgetting, Gu qiaoyue guarantees that she has never seen this man in front of her.


    But there is no reason. I feel like I''ve seen it somewhere.


    Especially his blue eyes, inexplicably showing a sense of familiarity.


    This is a very handsome man, a man who anyone will never ignore when seeing. He is about thirty years old, calm and calm. His blue eyes seem to be able to see through the hearts of the people. When facing his eyes, Gu qiaoyue''s heart trembled and inexplicably felt dangerous.


    "Miss Gu?"


    The man opened his mouth and spoke English. He had a faint smile on his face and a nice voice, like a male voice in a special English tape.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Joseph and shook hands with him. He said in fluent English, "Hello, I''m Gu qiaoyue. Nice to meet you."


    "Joseph Cohen, nice to meet you."


    After a simple handshake, Gu qiaoyue shrugged, smiled, reached out his hand to the man next to Joseph and said with a smile, "nice to meet you."


    "My name is Ivan. Nice to meet you, Miss Gu."


    Ivan, a name she has never heard of, Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know where that sense of familiarityes from, but she believes in her intuition.


    After a few simple greetings, Joseph came to the point. Joseph said directly, "Miss Gu, we hope to introduce your mobile phone technology. How much money does it cost? Miss Gu can directly mention it. Our Corellpany will give it a good consideration."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly, shook her head and said, "Mr. Joseph, you misunderstood. Ourpany has no intention of selling technology, and we have cooperated with our country. Strictly speaking, this technology does not belong to our Xiangyuepany. Sorry."


    Although Gu qiaoyue said it sincerely, Joseph''s face changed. He said something tough:


    "Miss Gu, our Corellpany has the best technology in the world. As long as you hand over the technology to us, you will y a greater role than in your country."


    Gu qiaoyue''s face was also ugly. Joseph obviously didn''t like their country of China, but he came to ask for their technology, which made Gu qiaoyue angry.


    She said coldly, "I admit that China can''tpare with you in many ces. However, in terms of mobile phone development technology, China is temporarily ahead. Otherwise, Mr. Joseph, you won''t sit here and talk to me. Am I right? Mr. Joseph."


    Joseph has to admit that, after all, they are still using traditional mobile phones (cell phones), which is indeed a little behind.


    At first, when he heard that China had developed a new type of mobile phone, he still didn''t believe it.


    He did not believe that the closed and backward Chinese Congress in his eyes developed mobile phones earlier than them.


    But the fact hit him in the face cruelly.


    He took a deep look at her and said, "Miss Gu, our Corellpanyes with sincerity. I hope you can consider it. If you can''t decide, you cane here."


    Although he knew that Gu qiaoyue was the boss of Xiangyue electronics, he still felt that Xiangyue electronics would not be her. After all, she was still so small. He even spected that she might be the boss of Xiangyue electronics in the open. In fact, someone else was secretly controlling it.


    When Jiang Ning heard Joseph''s words, his face sank and exined, "Mr. Joseph, she is the boss of our Xiangyue electronics. She can''t decide without her."


    Gu qiaoyue also strongly refused again: "sorry."


    He added: "although I can''t sell our technology to you, we can use another way of cooperation. If Mr. Joseph doesn''t mind, we can cooperate with us. By means of dealers, the people of your country can also use mobile phones as convenient as ours. It is small and portable, more convenient to carry and more exquisite in appearance."


    Gu qiaoyue introduced her own products with a smile. It would be good if she could develop foreign markets, but song''s is behind Corell, which is not a good partner. However, she doesn''t mind stimting them.


    "Sorry, we are only interested in technology," Joseph said.


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged: "I''m sorry, we may not be able to talk."


    The negotiation broke down, and Gu qiaoyue didn''t stay much. When he left, he did take a deep look at Ivan, who had never spoken much, and suddenly smiled at Joseph:


    "If Mr. Joseph can''t pay attention, you can ask Mr. Ivan for advice. I look forward to the second interview with Mr. Joseph. I really hope to cooperate with yourpany and sell our mobile phones to your country."


    When Gu qiaoyue spoke, he had been paying attention to the look of the two people. Ivan looked as usual, and Joseph was obviously unnatural.


    She smiled and left with Jiang Ning without talking.


    When they left, Joseph patted them on the table angrily and scolded in English: "arrogance, a little miss China, a little Xiangyue electronics, arrogance, I will make them suffer."


    Unfortunately, he spoke English. At this time, there were not many people who could speak English. Coupled with Joseph''s fast speaking, the whole restaurant saw that he seemed to be swearing, but no one understood what he was swearing.


    Joseph vented and looked at Ivan, who looked calm from beginning to end. He was polite and respectful: "Mr. Ivan, what are you going to do next?"


    Ivan didn''t speak, nced at him faintly, got up and left directly.


    Joseph was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant, but he didn''t dare to ask more, so he hurried to catch up.


    When they came out of the hotel, they directly got on a ck car, and the hidden white fox immediately followed.


    On the other side, there was a ck car parked in the shadow. In the car, Gu qiaoyue sat in the passenger seat and clearly saw Ivan walking in front and Joseph carefully following behind.


    Obviously, this Ivan is not a small man.


    But where have you seen it.


    After Gu qiaoyue came out of the hotel, she asked Jiang Ning to go back first. She and Bai Li have been hiding here and staring at the situation on the other side of the hotel.


    "Boss, the white fox has followed up," said the white fox.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "let white fox be careful. Don''t chase the car too close. Although the other party is in our territory, he is still careful. I always think this Ivan is not simple."

 Chapter 975

    It was the first time to see him, but she just thought he looked familiar. Where had she seen his blue eyes.


    She doesn''t know many foreigners, one Chris, one... Wait, Chris... Blue eyes


    She doesn''t know many foreigners, not many with such clear blue eyes, only Chris


    But


    Not the same. Chris is a sunny big boy. He looks only in his twenties at most. Although Ivan is young on the surface, he has to be in his thirties at least.


    Moreover, the temperament is different, and the face is longer


    What went wrong.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t understand.


    What''s more, why did she connect two unrted people just now? Moreover, Chris is clearly still at school


    Thinking of this, Gu qiaoyue suddenly found her cell phone from her bag and immediately called Si Liu to confirm with her whether Chris was in school.


    When the answer was yes, I saw him in the school canteen at noon.


    "Gu qiaoyue, now many people in the school say that you have hurt Chris''s heart, especially those who have been fond of Chris before, and even many people say that there are men in your family who hook and seduce Chris..."


    "Qiao Yue, don''t get me wrong. I just told you the rumors in the school. They really went too far. Cai Mengyao talked to them many times, but Chris was really too strange. He suddenly became silent and didn''t pay much attention to the students in the school."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned. When she first came here to talk to CAI Mengyao and siliu on the phone, she also heard them say it. Although she felt a little strange at that time, she didn''t take it to heart.


    But at this moment, she frowned. She suddenly asked, "Si Liu, do you really think a person will change so much? Suddenly, even his character has changed."


    When asked, Gu qiaoyue was stunned.


    Yes, even if a car man changes greatly, he can''t even change his character overnight, unless he''s not Chris.


    But who would it be if the person in the school wasn''t Chris? What about Chris? Where did you go again.


    And why does Ivan feel like Chris.


    Si Liu used to talk to Gu qiaoyue on the phone while eating. At this moment, hearing Gu qiaoyue''s words, the action of eating stopped.


    She was stunned. She quickly swallowed the things in her mouth and said, "Qiao Yue, do you think this Chris in school is not Chris, or does it look like someone''s skin mask in a TV y? God, that''s terrible."


    Cai Mengyao, Wu Xuezheng and Si Liu were together. Hearing what she said, Cai Mengyao turned her eyes and grabbed her phone and said:


    "Qiao Yue, don''t listen to Si Liu''s nonsense here. She''s addicted to TV dramas recently. She goes to school and talks about the plot with me every day. She''s a little crazy."


    Of course, Si Liu was joking. She didn''t believe that there would be people like skin masks in the world. She turned her eyes and went straight to grab the phone. She muttered, "you can''t tell it. You give me my phone back. Qiao Yue and I haven''t finished yet."


    "You''ve been talking for a long time. It''s time for me to talk to Qiao Yue."


    The two men were fighting over there, but Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak and fell into meditation.


    What if... It''s really a human skin mask?


    She knew that her idea was unrealistic, but inter generations, there were people with skin masks, which were useful in many special effects films. They were made of stic and directly put on their faces, and then put some makeup on them.


    No, even as like as two peas, it is not exactly the same. Now, it is not theter generation, technology is not so developed.


    "Qiao Yue, Qiao Yue, why don''t you talk?"


    "Have you hung up yet, Qiao Yue..."


    The voice of Si Liu and CAI Mengyao sounded over the phone. Gu qiaoyue came back and hurriedly said, "I''m here. I want you to help."


    Hearing Gu qiaoyue''s dignified voice, Cai Mengyao and Si Liu also calmed down: "Qiao Yue, what are you busy about?"


    "You help me stare at Chris, talk to him, see if his voice is the same as before, and see if there''s anything wrong with him, make-up or something."


    "No, Qiao Yue, you don''t really doubt that Chris was changed and wore a broken mask. I was joking," said Si Liu in surprise.


    She really joked with Gu qiaoyue, but Gu qiaoyue was obviously serious, which made Si Liu doubt whether the world he lived in was suddenly mysterious.


    Even Cai Mengyao and Wu Xue opened their mouths and looked incredible. They really don''t understand what Gu qiaoyue is doing and what she suspects.


    But Gu qiaoyue always did extraordinary things. Although Si Liu joked with Gu qiaoyue, she was more dignified in her heart.


    Listen to Gu qiaoyue said: "this matter must be kept secret. You don''t have to do anything. Go up and talk to him."


    "OK." the three men of Si Liu weed him.


    After hanging up the phone, the three looked at each other and saw doubts from each other''s eyes.


    Cai Mengyao said suspiciously, "what happened to Qiao Yue?"


    Si Liu and Wu Xue shook their heads at the same time.


    Si Liu said: "anyway, Qiao Yue asked us to test it. Let''s just test it. I think Qiao Yue suspected that this Chris in the school was not the former Chris. Haven''t we had dinner with Chris before? Let''s test them with thest meal. What do you think?"


    They thought about it and nodded. At that time, they put down their snacks and went to find Chris together.


    At the moment, Gu qiaoyue hung up the phone and sat in the passenger seat thinking silently for a while. Suddenly, he turned around and asked the white beaver on the side: "white beaver, you say, is there a technology in the world to turn a person''s face into another person''s face."


    Bai Li was in the driver''s seat. Of course, he heard what Gu qiaoyue had just called. He couldn''t help thinking and said, "boss, if it''s twins..."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and didn''t speak.


    Even twins, as like as two peas, are rare. And if the Chris and real Chris are twins, who is Ivan?


    There is no such technology, no human skin mask, no cosmetic surgery, and cosmetic surgery is not developed in future generations


    It''s incredible to think about the big change into a living person.


    Is it really her illusion?


    This Ivan has nothing to do with Chris?

 Chapter 976

    No


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head. Her blue eyes are very familiar. She must have seen them somewhere. Although her bold assumptions seem impossible, the world is so big that maybe there are some unknown means?


    Even her rebirth. What else can''t happen?


    The world is so big, who knows where there is no open and unrecognized mysterious power, perhaps leading a lot of science and technology, perhaps some heresy, or other unknown


    She can make bold assumptions.


    Zhang Tianhe is a master of metaphysics. He knows Feng Shui, criticizes life, calctes the past and future, and may have some other unimaginable powers.


    There are people like Zhang Tianhe in China. Will there be other people with various abilities in foreign countries


    Gu qiaoyue rubbed his temples and said faintly, "go back first."


    Si Moyan didn''te with her, but went to check the American Corellpany. When Gu qiaoyue came back, Si Moyan was already waiting for her. Seeing that she looked bad, she frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu qiaoyue went into the house and sat down on the sofa. He asked the same question as before: "do you think there is a technology in the world to turn a person''s face into another person''s face?"


    Si Moyan naturally knew that Gu qiaoyue was not joking. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s possible, but I''m not sure. What''s the matter?"


    Didn''t even Si Moyan know about this technology? What the hell is going on? Why did she think of Evan to Chris.


    Gu qiaoyue told her about seeing Joseph without telling her. When she mentioned Ivan, she said:


    "At first nce, I felt that this man gave me a familiar feeling, but I was very sure that I had never seen him before. Later, I inexplicably linked him with Chris. These two people are not the same in appearance and temperament, but those eyes..."


    Gu qiaoyue said, paused, looked at Si Moyan and said, "I''m not sure now, but I''m really a little like it. Later, I called Si Liu and made sure that Chris in the school was obviously different from Chris before."


    People in the school say that Gu qiaoyue broke Chris''s heart and changed his character. But as the protagonist of the event, Gu qiaoyue doesn''t think he hurt Chris''s heart.


    Looking at Gu Qiao''s thoughtful appearance, she also looked dignified: "you suspect that Ivan and Chris are actually the same person."


    Although such an idea has not been finalized in Gu qiaoyue''s heart, Gu qiaoyue knows that Si Moyan is talking about her doubt.


    Unfortunately, the objective conditions do not meet the requirements. They are different in appearance, temperament and personality. I''m afraid the only thing that is the same is height and body shape.


    But this doesn''t mean anything. Foreigners are generally tall, and many foreigners of that height and shape are not necessarily.


    But she still doubts.


    "I don''t know," said Gu qiaoyue.


    Sima Yan nodded and said, "if you don''t know, let''s go and verify it. I''ll check the origin of Ivan first, and let''s rule it out a little bit."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, which is really a good way.


    In the following time, Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue were busy, working on Cha Ivan, Chris, Joseph, American Corellpany and so on.


    Two dayster, when Gu qiaoyue was busy, he received a call from Si Liu.


    "Hello," said Si Liu, who answered the phone excitedly, "Qiao Yue, we found that it''s different. Chris''s Chinese is very poor, especially poor."


    Before she finished speaking, Cai Mengyao''s voice changed over the phone:


    "Gu qiaoyue, the three of us have always believed that this Chris is not the former Chris. Firstly, his Chinese is very poor, which is far from Chris. Secondly, when we test, although he can tell what happened at our party, he can also tell what he said and did.


    To be on the safe side, we also made an appointment with Xiang Yuwen and Zhang Xiaohe. Chris showed his feet. He could distinguish me from Si Liu, Wu Xue and others, but he couldn''t distinguish Xiang Yuwen and Zhang Xiaohe. Obviously, he didn''t know them¡°


    Then, the voice on the phone changed to Si Liu''s:


    As like as two peas, what''s going on here? "Chris, why did he change his personal life?" is there really two people in the world who are exactly the same?


    After listening to them, Gu qiaoyue didn''t answer, but said, "nothing. You don''t have to worry. Don''t continue to investigate about Chris. Try to be normal in school. Don''t let him know you''ve found it."


    "Well, we know. Be careful, Joe."


    The three also knew that it was strange. Although they were really curious, they also suppressed their curiosity and resolutely didn''t cause trouble to Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue hung up the phone, looked at Si Moyan and said, "it has been determined that the Chris in the school is not the former Chris."


    Moreover, it can also be analyzed from the news sent by Si Liu and others that Chris took the initiative to let this Chris rece him, because if it was passive, now this Chris would not know the content of their party.


    Obviously, Chris knew about it in advance. Unfortunately, he only knew that Kyoto University and Gu qiaoyue were close, and ignored Xiang Yurou and others from other schools. Maybe he thought it was far away, and they wouldn''t go to the school to find him.


    If it is determined that Chris in the school is false, the rest is to confirm the rtionship between Ivan and the real Chris and their purpose and identity.


    As soon as she left school, the real Chris followed her to leave school. Obviously, he went for Gu qiaoyue.


    After knowing that the Chris in the school was not the real Chris, Si Moyan had guessed for a long time, but his face was ugly, so he hurried to check it.


    Even, there was a faint guess in his heart that Chris was probably from organization x, and I''m afraid only this organization has those strange abilities.


    He had checked organization x before and personally participated in the destruction of their base.


    At that time, in the base, the undergroundboratory he personally destroyed was all kinds of human experiments. If they really developed the face changing technology, he didn''t believe it.


    At that time, he destroyed the base of organization x, but x did not appear and no one came to rescue. He wondered whether organization X had more than one base. After determining that the base had been abandoned, he simply gave up.

 Chapter 977

    With this idea, Si Moyan continued to investigate step by step and confirm it.


    In the investigation, Gu qiaoyue was busy on the list, so she left it all to Si Moyan, and her task was to drag Ivan and Joseph as much as possible.


    Sure enough, they were rejected by Gu qiaoyue and did not give up and began to contact the researchers of Xiangyue electronics.


    However, Gu qiaoyue had already taken precautions, and these people also contacted them, but none of them sold thepany from beginning to end.


    Because Gu qiaoyue talked to these people alone long before they contacted them, these people have always been very convinced of Gu qiaoyue. In addition, this technology is internationally leading and is still on the national record.


    A little patriotism will not betray thepany.


    People today are no better than those decadester. People now have juste from that difficult period. They are very urgent for the strength of the country and the improvement of national technology.


    Now I hear that these people will try their best to steal their country''s technology. Naturally, they will not sit idly by. Everyone is ready to teach them a good lesson when these people find them.


    However, Gu qiaoyue had her own ideas and specially selected several people to make a n with them.


    If she wants to find a way to keep them for the time being, she will naturally give them some sweets.


    If they want to contact the scientific researchers of thepany, let them contact. If they want information, give them some sweets and hang them.


    For the next ten days, Gu qiaoyue was always busy at Xiangyue electronics. During this period, Joseph offered Gu qiaoyue several times to further discuss with her and persuade her to agree, but Gu qiaoyue avoided it all the time.


    On this day, Gu qiaoyue just came to thepany and stopped a ck car before he could enter thepany.


    Thethe rolled down to reveal Ivan on the driver''s seat.


    The white beaver and the white fox immediately became vignt.


    Gu qiaoyue was also vignt, but her face was still calm with a smile. She smiled and asked, "is Mr. Ivan busy?"


    Ivan said with a smile, "I want to invite Miss Gu to dinner. I wonder if Miss Gu can appreciate it?"


    Gu qiaoyue really wanted to say that she didn''t know him, but she hesitated when she thought of Si Moyan''s investigation.


    They couldn''t find the opportunity to contact Ivan to learn more, so he came to the door. It seems that it''s really unwise to give up such a good opportunity.


    Gu qiaoyue thought about it in her heart, but said, "if it''s business, there''s no need to eat. I think my attitude has been very obvious. We will never sell Xiangyue mobile phone technology."


    Ivan smiled: "Miss Gu misunderstood. I''m not from Corell. They cooperate with you. They have their own people to talk to you, but it has nothing to do with me. I''m just curious about Miss Gu. After all, there are few young and sessful businessmen like you in the whole world."


    He said, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "please also appreciate Miss Gu. Let me express my simple curiosity and admiration for you."


    "I don''t deserve your admiration. Sessful people like Mr. Ivan are the role models that we young people should learn from. However, I''m still very happy if we just have dinner. Thank Mr. Ivan for his appreciation and inviting me to dinner."


    Gu qiaoyue said, gesturing to the white fox and the white fox to follow them far away. She opened the back seat and sat directly in the back seat.


    In addition to familiar people driving, Gu qiaoyue is used to sitting in the back seat.


    Ivan didn''t say anything. After she got in the car, she drove away.


    Bai Li and Bai Hu immediately called Si Moyan and followed him.


    When Sima Yan received the phone call, his face changed, asked for a position, put down the things in his hand and caught up with him.


    "Mr. Ivan, in fact, I''m curious about you," Gu qiaoyue said suddenly.


    Ivan shrugged again and said with a smile, "Miss Gu is curious. You can ask me directly. After all, you are ady who makes me feel good."


    "Then I''m not polite." Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "where is Mr. Ivan? What school is he studying in, how old is he this year, and what are his hobbies?"


    Gu qiaoyue asked several questions in a row, but they were irrelevant.


    Ivan chuckled: "is Miss Gu checking her ount?"


    Gu qiaoyue also smiled: "Mr. Ivan can think so, but I''m really just pure curious. You know, in our country, you rarely see people with blonde hair and blue eyes, especially those who look very good like Mr. Ivan."


    "OK, I think Miss Gu is praising me. I''m an American and an orphan. I haven''t seen my parents and don''t know who my parents are. As for school, I graduated from a university in our area. I''m not a good school. If I''m old, keep it a secret. You think I''m just 20 this year. After all, you said, I''m very good-looking and have interests... I like it I like swimming, shooting, ying basketball and Chinese... In fact, I have a wide range of interests. I will learn and understand anything I am interested in, just like Miss Gu. "


    As he spoke, he smiled, looked back at Gu qiaoyue from the rearview mirror and said, "I''m interested in Miss Gu, so I invited Miss Gu to dinner and tried to understand Miss Gu. I hope I can be friends with Miss Gu."


    He said it sincerely, and there was nothing wrong in his tone.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "if I can really get along with Mr. Ivan, I also hope to be friends with Mr. Ivan."


    If he doesn''t have a purpose.


    After Gu qiaoyue finished, he began to chat with him in Chinese again, smiled and asked, "why does Mr. Ivan like Chinese?"


    Ivan shook his head: "no reason, just interested. I am interested in many things. Sometimes it is possible to be interested at a nce, such as Miss Gu."


    "You''re not so good. There are many things you''re interested in. Can you be busy?" Gu qiaoyue asked with a joking smile.


    Ivan said with a smile, "then I say I''m a genius. Do you believe it?"


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged and said with a smile, "Xin, there are many geniuses in the world."


    "You''re so funny. Aren''t you afraid I''m kidding?" Ivan asked with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him suspiciously and said sincerely, "why do you think you are joking? You are already very powerful. Is it strange that you are a genius? Just don''t know what kind of genius Mr. Ivan is?"


    "After all, there are all kinds of geniuses in the world, but most of them are geniuses in one aspect. For example, some people are good at reading, but theyck the ability to live. Some people are great at music and can be called geniuses, but he knows nothing about learning. So, what kind of genius is Mr. Ivan?"

 Chapter 978

    Ivan turned his head and looked at Qiao Yue, with a good-looking smile on his lips.


    The car drove a little further and stopped. Ivan took off his seat belt. The gentleman went to the other side and opened the door for Gu qiaoyue. He smiled and said, "here, this is the only French restaurant I found here."


    Gu qiaoyue lifted her eyes and saw that it was indeed a French restaurant with many people.


    Ten years of reform and opening up, this is the key period from the transition from food and clothing to a well-off society. It is not obvious in the maind, but it is already very obvious in the coastal areas. People''s living conditions have improved significantly, and a number of people have be rich first.


    At present, there are many people in this French restaurant. Many peoplee with femalepanions. It seems that there are some general shadows of future generations.


    "Thank you, Miss Gu, for having dinner with me." Ivan made an invitation gesture and said very gentlemanly.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded faintly. He was not polite at all. He walked into the restaurant with him.


    As soon as I sat down, a waiter came and handed me a menu in French.


    Ivan picked it up. Yu Guang skimmed over Gu qiaoyue sitting opposite with the same menu. Just about to ask her if she needed help, Gu qiaoyue ordered some meals in fluent French.


    Ivan''s eyes opposite showed surprise.


    When he was paying attention to Gu qiaoyue, Gu qiaoyue was also paying attention to him. Seeing his surprised expression, he smiled and said, "you seem surprised that I can speak French?"


    Ivan ordered a meal. After the waiter left, he smiled and nodded:


    "Miss Gu really surprised me. Like a treasure chest girl, you never know how excellent you are until you open it. I thought you were fluent in English, but I didn''t expect you to write so well."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "Mr. Ivan''s Chinese is also very good. Is this the first time Mr. Ivan hase to China?"


    Ivan smiled and shook his head: "it''s not the first time. I''ve been here several times before, but they alle and go in a hurry without stopping."


    "Can I venture to ask you, is your Chinese studied in China?" Gu qiaoyue asked again.


    Ivan said with a smile, "Miss Gu seems very interested in me?"


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged and said with a smile, "it''s just that few foreigners can speak Chinese well. You''re an exception, so you''re very curious."


    She suddenly asked, "do you know the story of a blessing in disguise?"


    Ivan''s eyes shrunk, then shook his head and asked, "I don''t know. Would miss Gu mind telling me?"


    Although it was only a moment, Gu qiaoyue noticed his slightly changed eyes just now. She said quietly as if nothing had happened:


    "This ce doesn''t seem to be a suitable ce to tell stories, but if Mr. Ivan is interested, I can send you a children''s story published in China. There are many fables and small stories, which are of great significance to enlighten and warn the world."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, so that people can''t see what she thinks at all.


    Although it was only for a moment, Gu qiaoyue was sure that eight out of ten people in front of him were Chris. If not, he was also a person who had a lot of rtionship with Chris.


    Although it feels strange, Gu qiaoyue is still willing to guess with the greatest impossibility.


    Her intuition has always been very urate, and this time is certainly no exception. In any case, Ivan has a problem, which is worth guessing with the greatest impossibility.


    Otherwise, the previous difficulties cannot be exined.


    Where did the real Chris go when he wasn''t at school, why did he get a fake to rece him, and why did Ivan give her a feeling like Chris.


    Since she couldn''t get the answer, she guessed that Ivan was Chris, and then confirmed her idea step by step.


    For example, just now, she inadvertently said, "what a blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise." she said it on purpose, because Chris told her about it, so she asked it on purpose.


    Of course, she would not think what he said must be the truth, nor would she think what he said must be a lie.


    In fact, no matter what the answer is, she doesn''t care whether she knows the story or not. She just wants to observe his expression from a subtle point of view.


    If a person tells a lie, it will show a little bit more or less, then it is just a change in her eyes. As long as she observes it carefully, she will be able to observe it.


    And she achieved her goal.


    When he said "I don''t know", his eyes shed for a moment, but it also proved that he was nervous and lying at that moment.


    Gu qiaoyue said he would give him the book. Of course, Ivan said thank you very much. He was looking forward to it.


    Soon, their order came up.


    The two chatted one after another, which seemed to be some insignificant problems, but Gu qiaoyue always talked about her rtionship with Chris to observe Ivan''s expression.


    Although Ivan was very calm, Gu qiaoyue noticed something different. When he was leaving, he smiled and said:


    "Speaking of you, you are the second American I know. I also know one before you. He is an exchange student in our school. His name is Chris. He is a very cheerful and lively big boy. Unfortunately, he has be a little strange recently."


    "Oh? How strange?" Ivan asked, and her eyes became deep.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "I can''t tell. Anyway, the students in the school say that he suddenly bes silent. In my impression, he is not a silent person. He always feels that something has happened to him. It''s a pity that I still have work to deal with here and can''t go back to help him."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a lost look on her face. She shrugged and smiled: "look at me, what do you say to me? Although you are all American, you are different from him..."


    "Does he like you?"


    Gu qiaoyue was interrupted by Ivan before he finished his words.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned and looked at him suspiciously.


    Ivan still smiled gently and said, "I mean, he may be silent because he likes you and you are not around."


    Gu qiaoyue asked suspiciously, "are you American boys like this?"


    Ivan shrugged and said with a smile, "there''s such a thing."


    Gu qiaoyue thought about it and pretended to think, "it''s possible, but I''ve told him I already have a partner before. Why would he do this?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Ivan with a serious face and eyes.


    Ivan shook his head and said with a smile, "that''s not good. Maybe he has encountered something recently, or it may be adolescence?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, smiled at him and said, "thank you, Mr. Ivan. Your words are very helpful to me. Bye."

 Chapter 979

    After Gu qiaoyue got out of the car, he waved to him again to make sure that his car had been far away. Then he walked across the road.


    Across the road, a ck car stopped. Seeing Gu qiaoyueing, the door in the back opened.


    "Come up!"


    Sima Yan sounded a little cold.


    Gu qiaoyue took a look and got on the bus.


    Close the door and say, "Ivan, I think he is Chris more and more now. I just tried. Although his answer is perfect, some small details betrayed him, but I still can''t figure it out. He is too far from Chris. How did he do it..."


    Seeing Si Moyan, Gu qiaoyue couldn''t wait to say today''s harvest.


    But when I was talking, I suddenly found that the anger in the car was strange.


    She looked suspiciously at the white beaver and white fox in the driver''s seat and co driver''s seat in front, and then turned to Si Moyan. She saw that his face was particrly dignified and looked at her eyes with anger.


    She couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter?"


    Si Moyan just looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Bai Li and Bai Hu again and asked, "what happened?"


    Both the white fox and the white fox are afraid to talk. If they can, they want to get off the bus.


    Just thinking, I heard Sima Yanbing''s cold voice ring out: "you go down."


    Relieved, they got off the bus.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan inexplicably: "what''s the matter with you today? Or did something serious happen?"


    Si Moyan still looked at her with deep eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue touched her cheek. She felt a little hairy when she was seen. She wanted to talk again. Suddenly, she saw Si Moyan get off the bus and sit in the driver''s seat.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him for a moment and knew that he was angry, but he couldn''t understand for a moment.


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "Si Moyan, are you angry or jealous?"


    Si Moyan in the driver''s seat wanted to be angry with her, but he couldn''t get angry at the moment he saw her.


    I had nned to teach her a good lesson after seeing her, so that she could meet such a dangerous person without saying a word next time.


    Clearly know that Ivan has something strange, but also to contact, in case anything happens, what does she ask him to do?!


    But at the moment I saw her, all my anger disappeared without a trace. I could only stare at her. I really couldn''t bear it. I didn''t want to forgive her so easily this time. I just went directly to the driver''s seat. I didn''t know I had forgiven her when I couldn''t see her.


    But when she said this, he almost didn''t hold his head again.


    He mmed on the gas and the car sped off.


    "Ah!"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t check for a moment. He hit his head directly on the front seat. Although it didn''t hurt, it was also very ufortable.


    Angry, she rubbed her forehead and said very depressed, "Si Moyan, what''s wrong with me? It hurts me."


    As soon as he heard her cry, Si Moyan was worried. He stepped on the brake and stopped. Worried, he turned and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it hurt?"


    Gu qiaoyue covered her forehead, looked at him ruthlessly, turned her head and ignored him.


    Seeing her like this, Si Moyan thought she was really hurt. Because he couldn''t see her covered forehead, he was worried. He just got out of the car and came to the back seat. He said in a warm voice, "good boy, let me see if it hit red."


    Gu qiaoyue red at him and asked, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    Si Moyan was so stiff that he almost wanted to close the back door and drive away, but he still loved the ce she hit, took a deep breath and said, "Gu qiaoyue, do you have a heart?"


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned. It was the first time he said such heavy words to her, which made her unable to respond for a moment.


    Listen to him and say, "don''t you know who Ivan is? I have all the information I investigated these days. He is likely to be from organization X. do you know how worried I am when you contact such people?"


    "My heart almost jumped out when I received a call from Bai Li and them. What do you want me to do in case you have something wrong?"


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned.


    She really didn''t think about it. In her opinion, the meeting with Ivan was a good opportunity to test him.


    She thought about the others. She thought he might be worried, so she didn''t bring white beaver and white fox, that is, she wanted them to follow and tell Si Moyan.


    Bai Li and Bai Hu are her bodyguards. Even if they follow, Ivan won''t say anything, and they''re not far away. Once anything happens, they can help.


    But I didn''t expect that Si Moyan would have such a big reaction.


    She slowly lowered her head, put her hand over her forehead, and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    This time, she was wrong, but if she had such a good opportunity next time, she would not give up.


    Looking at her like this, Si Moyan didn''t know what she was thinking, and his heart was full of helplessness.


    He suddenly grabbed her, hugged her and kissed her fiercely.


    Different from the tenderness in the past, this time, his kiss was very rough and gnawed with some anger, which made Gu qiaoyue have no time to meet. He felt that his mouth was going to be bitten and swollen by him, so he hurried to push him away, but he couldn''t push it away.


    She struggled even harder.


    Si Moyan noticed that he was suddenly surprised and quickly let him go. His eyes were a little red.


    "Sorry, I just..."


    But before he finished, Gu qiaoyue hugged her neck and kissed her.


    Unlike his kiss, she moves very gently.


    After letting him go, she said, "Si Moyan, kiss is like this. If you dare to bite me next time, I''ll never pay attention to you again."


    Such childish words made Gu qiaoyue blush, but she still stared at him, hard, but there was no deterrent.


    In fact, she didn''t know what to say to threaten him.


    She was reluctant to tell him anything else that threatened to make him ufortable.


    Looking at Si Moyan''s dull look, Gu qiaoyue took his big hand and said seriously, "Moyan, I''m sorry to worry you."


    "But don''t you think I''m back well? Don''t worry, will you?"


    Si Moyan looked at her with deep eyes. He couldn''t hear what she said. His mind was full of the soft kiss just now.


    That stirred his heart.


    He suddenly got in the car and closed the door.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    Then, all her words were eaten by Si Mo Yan

 Chapter 980

    Gu qiaoyue stared at the erged handsome face in front of him, then closed her eyes and responded hotter than him.


    Someone passed by on the road and saw a car parked on the side of the road. He thought there was no one inside. He secretly nced inside and wanted to touch it. He saw two people inside. Before he could see what was going on, he hurried to leave with a guilty conscience.


    Gu qiaoyue felt that she had some difficulty breathing. As soon as she opened her eyes and wanted to push away Si Moyan, she saw the man leaving with a guilty conscience. Suddenly, she thought that the car ss at this time could see inside from the outside. She was embarrassed and hurriedly pushed away Si Moyan.


    Sima Yan''s face had long lost his anger and was reced by a deeper look than just now.


    Gu qiaoyue was afraid that he would continue and hurriedly said, "go, you''ve been seen."


    Si Moyan was stunned and puzzled.


    Gu qiaoyue blushed and hurriedly said, "just now, someone looked in the window."


    Si Moyan''s face turned ck immediately. He took a deep look at Gu qiaoyue and said, "go to the passenger seat."


    Then he got up, got off, got into the driver''s seat and drove away.


    Gu qiaoyue sat in the passenger seat and looked at him. Seeing that he had been calm, he was afraid that he was too embarrassed. He exined: "it should not be seen. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Sima Yan didn''t speak, and his thin lips pricked again. He looked at Qiao Yue with unknown meaning.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned and felt her nose in some confusion.


    What does he mean?


    However, she somehow mixed up this stubble. Thinking about Si Moyan''s angry appearance just now really made her feel a little frightened.


    He quietly turned his head and looked at Si Moyan, just opposite his line of sight. Gu qiaoyue felt guilty again, so he quickly stopped looking and pretended to look at the scenery outside.


    Si Moyan suddenly said, "even this time, don''t do that in the future."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded quickly.


    "I''ll worry," Si Moyan said again.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded again.


    After nodding his head, he subconsciously exined: "I just see that the opportunity is rare. Haven''t we been checking? Ivan and Chris haven''t made any progress. It''s just that I''m going..."


    Just then, he noticed that the anger in the car was getting more and more nervous, like an invisibleyer of air conditioning, and asked her to subconsciously shut up, but she was still unwilling to mutter: "and I really tested it out. Eight out of ten Evan is Chris, although I can''t find evidence..."


    Well, under Si Moyan''s deep and cold eyes, she really couldn''t say any more and admitted her mistake:


    "I''m wrong. If there''s such a thing in the future, I''ll inform you at the first time, but I left Bai Li and Bai Hu this time thinking they''ll inform you... Well, I won''t say it."


    Gu qiaoyue felt that if she continued, Si Moyan might really get angry. Anyway, she had finished what she should say.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue sitting in the passenger seat, his feet together, his hands on his legs in good order, and looking down at his toes, Si Moyan couldn''t fit it after all.


    He released a hand, rubbed Gu qiaoyue''s head, and said softly, "well, don''t do this next time, just remember I''ll worry."


    Gu qiaoyue turned her head and looked at Si Moyan. She saw him smiling gently at herself.


    Gu qiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately burst into a smile on her face. She vowed, "don''t worry, I remember."


    Like that, I just didn''t beat my heart and promise.


    Si Moyan smiled and said, "but you''re right. Our people have made some progress in checking the news these days. Zhang Hu sent back the news. There is such a technology in X organization, and Ivan may not only be Chris, but also the boss of X organization."


    "Ah?"


    Gu qiaoyue was shocked by the news of Si Moyan for a long time.


    Ivan is not only Chris, but also the boss of organization x?


    So, she was actually having dinner with a big man of a killer organization just now. She may even spend a lot of time with this big man in school?


    However, Qiao Yue was relieved.


    Si Moyan is investigating organization x these days. Gu qiaoyue knows this and guesses that Ivan may be someone of organization X. now it''s just confirmed.


    Her face was also dignified and asked, "what''s next?"


    As for the entanglement between organization X and song, Gu qiaoyue is not surprised. Song asked organization x to do the previous assassination. Now they are entangled again, which is not surprising.


    Si Moyan pondered, "we need further confirmation before we can report it. We can only stabilize him as much as possible during this period of time."


    "So, it''s not necessarily wrong for me to see him this time?" Gu qiaoyue suddenly said.


    Seeing Si Moyan''s face darkened again, "there are many ways to stabilize him. There''s no need for you to go."


    Gu qiaoyue stuck out her tongue. Of course, knowing that he was worried about himself, she quickly smiled and said, "I''m kidding. I won''t do it next time."


    Si Moyan sighed helplessly and said in a weak soft voice, "don''t y such a joke in the future."


    "OK."


    Gu qiaoyuegan simply answered and asked, "by the way, how''s Zhang Hu''s injury?"


    Zhang Hu was injured in the operation of clearing the X organization basest time. Since then, he has been recuperating in Europe. Now he can send messages back. He must have recovered.


    Si Moyan nodded: "It has been two months since the recovery. After the recovery, Wang Feng and I have been responsible for investigating the Song family and organization X. after you said your doubtsst time, I have asked them to investigate. The results really found clues. They can adjust people''s appearance. They can change the appearance of two people who are not the same at all through hand skills, and then use makeup and other techniques , there is basically no trace. "


    Gu qiaoyue was shocked. This is not the popr cosmetic technology in future generations. I didn''t expect to have it now.


    But he didn''t feel too surprised. He just frowned for a moment and asked, "but if Chris and Ivan were alone, he couldn''t seed in such a short time. Just change his face."


    Si Moyan was not surprised that Gu qiaoyue would ask, and also said, "they not only have this kind of surgery, but also have a technology. Do you know silica gel?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. As soon as Si Moyan said, she thought of it.


    This thing is widely used in future generations. Many special effects makeup will be used, and even criminals make easy face masks to sell


    However, in less than 90 years, organization X has used it to achieve the purpose of easy appearance?

 Chapter 981

    Then Si Moyan said, "they have aboratory that can make human skin masks with silica gel to change their faces. When people in their organization act, they sometimes wear masks."


    "In addition to catching some children everywhere for training and achieving their goals, they will also recruit some international serious criminals for their use. When these serious criminals reach their hands, they will undergo surgery. After the surgery, they willpletely change their appearance and walk in the society again."


    "This time, the Chris you met at school should be wearing a mask. This Ivan is his true face."


    Gu qiaoyue listened straight. If she hadn''t been reborn and knew many cutting-edge technologies, she would think the world was mysterious.


    Human skin mask, this is not the plot that will appear in the novel TV, which will be repeated in reality.


    "So there are many serious criminals in this x organization?" Gu qiaoyue asked.


    Si Moyan seemed curious about why Gu qiaoyue epted those things so much, but he didn''t say anything. He nodded and said, "it''s very likely that 80% of the serious criminals who have escaped all over the world in recent years are in their hands, especially some technical lunatics."


    Another thing, Si Moyan didn''t know whether he should tell Gu qiaoyue that it was theboratory he bombed in organization X.


    But he didn''t say anything atst. He just said in a heavy tone, "go back to Kyoto."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head firmly. She was not surprised by Si Moyan''s words.


    When Si Moyan said this, she had guessed his purpose.


    "Si Moyan, we can''t deny that Ivan is trying to get close to me. From Chris at the beginning to Ivan now, you can''t deny this, so you should know that even if I return to Kyoto, he may follow me back to Kyoto. Isn''t it more dangerous for you to be here and I am in Kyoto?"


    "If you leave here, we will try to catch him as soon as possible." Sima Yan said firmly.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head again: "but as long as I leave, he will inevitably notice something, and he may fall short at that time."


    Sima Yan''s face was ugly. He clung to the steering wheel and didn''t speak.


    Gu qiaoyue said he can''t know, but... Where there is x, there is danger at any time. How can he let him stay in a dangerous ce.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him. Just then, the car had reached the downstairs where they lived.


    The ce where they live hasn''t changed. It''s still the fifth floor of Xiangyue snack.


    When the car stopped, Gu qiaoyue put his hand on his hand holding the steering wheel and looked at him with a smile: "Moyan, do you remember the life given to us by my great grandfather?"


    Zhang Tianhe is the father of Zhang Jingqi. After that, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan have been called Grandpa Zhang Tianhe.


    Si Moyan did not speak with his lips.


    Gu qiaoyue said, "Grandpa Zeng said that we can''t be too far apart, otherwise something will happen. On the contrary, if we are very close, we will be able to turn bad luck into good luck."


    Si Moyan turned to look after Qiao Yue. He didn''t remember the second half of the sentence.


    At that time, Grandpa Zeng clearly only said that they couldn''t be separated too far. Where did he say anything else.


    However, he also knew that Gu qiaoyue wasforting him, nodded and smiled, "don''t worry, I''m fine, but you really don''t..."


    Before he finished his words, Gu qiaoyue interrupted with a bluff: "do you want me to leave you too far and have an ident?"


    Si Moyan looked at her helplessly, shook his head and stopped talking. He untied his seat belt and got out of the car. He came to open the door and let Gu qiaoyue get out of the car. He smiled and said, "well, go back first."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and extended her arm to him.


    Si Moyan was helpless. He took her by the waist and took her down.


    They went upstairs. Gu qiaoyue rubbed her stomach and looked at him pitifully.


    Si Moyan said with a smile, "are you hungry?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded quickly.


    Sima Yan stretched out his hand, nodded on her forehead and said with a smile, "haven''t you been full yet?"


    Gu qiaoyue retorted with dissatisfaction: "you know, I know he has a problem. How can I eat at ease? Moreover, what they do is not as delicious as what you do."


    Gu qiaoyue''s words sessfully pleased Si Moyan, took his apron, tied it, opened the refrigerator and said with a smile, "what do you want to eat?"


    "I eat whatever you do, and I like whatever you do."


    The smile on Si Moyan''s face was really thicker. He didn''t speak, but his actions were quick and quick. What he did was what Gu qiaoyue liked.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t go to be busy, so she hit him on the side.


    After dinner, it was gettingte. They went to the study to study organization X.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at these materials and frowned: "why do you say x must approach me?"


    Si Moyan froze and thought of theboratory he blew up.


    When he knew that Ivan and Chris were likely to be x, Si Moyan actually thought of his goal of approaching - revenge.


    He blew up the secret research room of organization X. ording to the style of organization x, it is obvious that this is to avenge.


    But that''s what he said. In fact, he still has some doubts.


    If it''s for revenge, there are so many people under X''s hands, whether it''s assassination or whatever, but he doesn''t.


    Not only did he not, but also personally appeared beside Gu qiaoyue, which made him really uneasy.


    Moreover, if he really wanted to do it, he had many opportunities to do it before, but he didn''t either.


    Seeing Si Mo Yan''s trance, Gu qiaoyue was stunned and shook his hand in front of him: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Si Mo Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue with an eyebrow and was still hesitating whether to let her know.


    Gu qiaoyue saw that he obviously wanted to say something, but he didn''t know whether to say it or not, so she said seriously:


    "Mo Yan, since I''m staying, it''s better for me to know. Otherwise, if there''s something wrong, our information is not equal, which may lead to ourck of tacit understanding."


    Si Moyan naturally knew this truth. He thought about it, nodded and said solemnly:


    "I blew up a secretboratory of organization X. This time, X went out in person, supposedly to seek revenge, but his behavior since he appeared made me doubt. I don''t know what his plot is."


    Si Moyan didn''t say anything about blowing up theboratory. After he came back from Europe, he just said something to Gu qiaoyue. Gu qiaoyue only knew that Zhang Hu had been rescued, and he didn''t know anything else.


    Si Moyan said the thing about X base again, and said again with a dignified face: "I expected x to revenge before. I have deepened my protection for you after I came back, but I didn''t expect him to appear in this way."

 Chapter 982

    At that time, when Chris appeared, he also investigated, but couldn''t find out anything. If Gu qiaoyue didn''t say that Ivan and Chris felt very simr to her, he had been preventing x from appearing, but he didn''t know that X had appeared.


    Listening to Si Moyan say these things, Gu qiaoyue frowned, and some didn''t understand what this x wanted to do.


    If he wanted to revenge and kill them, he had too many opportunities before, but he didn''t do it.


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue frowning, smiled and said:


    "Well, don''t think about it. No matter what he wants to do, now we all know his identity. It''s always in our favor. Be more defensive."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded, but he also put it in his heart.


    She said, "what are we going to do next?"


    Si Moyan shook his head: "wait a minute, wait for the exact news, and then report it to the police to try to keep him."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. Such a dangerous person obviously has a grudge against them. It''s really scary to let him go free. The best way is to put him in prison forever as soon as possible.


    They didn''t say anything about X.


    In the next few days, Ivan always asked Gu qiaoyue out every three or five times, but Gu qiaoyue refused because of his busy work.


    Joseph also asked them several times to talk about mobile phone technology, which was rejected by Gu qiaoyue and Jiang Ning.


    Joseph and the researchers of Xiangyue researchboratory also got in touch.


    ording to Gu qiaoyue''s arrangement, the researcher handed Joseph several materials.


    This time, Joseph asked the researcher out again.


    The researcher wore a hat, mask and a wide and big coat to wrap himself up. He saw Joseph again with a guilty conscience. As soon as he saw someone, he said discontentedly, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say that we''ll pay off the silver goods after thest cooperation?"


    This researcher is the one arranged by Gu qiaoyue. I have to say that his acting skills are really good, and he interprets the look of anger and fear incisively and vividly.


    Joseph smiled and said, "this is thest time."


    The researcher stared and said discontentedly, st time you said it was thest time."


    Joseph smiled and took out some photos and put them in front of the researcher. As soon as the researcher saw the photo, his eyes widened immediately. The whole person stood up and looked at him warily: "what do you want to do?"


    The appearance of fear made Joseph smile proudly and said, "I want the research data of mobile phone."


    "You... You were biting me from the beginning," the researcher said angrily.


    Joseph still smiled without saying a word.


    The researcher sat on the stool and looked at several photos on the table. His face was particrly ugly.


    The photos on the table are the photos of several transactions between him and Joseph.


    Looking at his depressed and angry appearance, Joseph smiled and said, "as long as you help us get the research materials, these photos will be destroyed immediately."


    "It''s impossible. Once it happens, I''ll be finished and I''ll be sent to prison." the researcher lowered his voice and roared angrily.


    Joseph smiled andforted him: "you should trust ourpany. Our Corellpany has arranged all the retreat for you. As long as you get the information, we will arrange you to go abroad immediately, and you can continue your favorite research work at our Corellpany in the future."


    The researcher still stared at him angrily, with obvious hesitation in his eyes.


    Joseph took out an envelope and put it on the table.


    The envelope opened a corner and revealed a thick stack of 100 yuan bills inside. He said with a smile: "this is just a deposit. After it ispleted, we will give you another 100000. Our people will pick you up to our country immediately and can continue to study in our Corellpany."


    Joseph smiled at the researcher, looked at the greed shing in his eyes, and smiled proudly.


    "It''s just a piece of information. As long as you get it, these are yours. On the contrary, if you don''t get it for us, these photos..."


    He shrugged. Although he didn''t say anythingter, the threat could not be more obvious.


    "You can think about it. If you don''t help me get the information, you will still go to jail. Believe us, these photos are enough to put you in jail. On the contrary, if you get it, you will get more. No one will know your past, and you can start your new life."


    The researcher hesitated, but his eyes looked at Joseph brightly.


    He swallowed hard, put his hand to the envelope on the table, stretched it out, then suddenly retracted back and said, "you mean what you say?"


    "Naturally," Joseph replied simply.


    The researcher still hesitated, finally gritted his teeth, quickly picked up the envelope and photos on the table, stuffed them into the bag and said, "give me some time."


    Then he hurried away.


    Joseph looked at his back as he left and smiled.


    What he didn''t know was that after the researcher left, he went directly back to thepany, went to Gu qiaoyue''s office, took out the photos and money, put them in front of Gu qiaoyue, and said:


    "Boss, I''m hooked."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, hooked her lips and smiled. She took out a document and handed it to him. She said, "give it to him when you think the dy is almost over. In addition, pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry, boss. Joseph thinks I''m really greedy for money. Now he''s not wary of me." the researcher took the information and put it in his bag.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and told, "you still have to pay more attention. I''ll let someone protect you."


    The researcher didn''t refuse any more. When he left Gu qiaoyue''s office, he went to the research room.


    Two dayster, after telling Gu qiaoyue about his action today, the researcher put on his big coat, mask and hat, wrapped himself up and went to the public telephone booth to call Joseph.


    Then I went to the ce where they often met.


    Joseph was excited when he saw the researcher: "got it?"


    The researcher looked around warily and hurriedly said, "pay the money and deliver the goods."


    "You have to let me check first. How can I know whether you give it true or false?" Joseph said.


    "Joseph, you''re insulting me. I''ve worked hard to get it out of theboratory. Now you suspect me that it''s false. In that case, I might as well burn it now."


    He took out a lighter and was ready to light it.


    "No!"


    Joseph quickly organized, took out a small bag and put it on the table. He said, "100000, give me the information."


    The researcher looked at Joseph warily, handed over the information, quickly packed the money and said with a smile: "Mr. Joseph, you promised me to take me to yourpany."

 Chapter 983

    Joseph sneered and was about to speak when he heard the siren outside.


    He stared at the researcher: "what''s going on?"


    The researcher also looked frightened: "I also want to know what''s going on."


    Then he ran away in a panic.


    Joseph didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly packed the information and left here. When he left a section of the road, he turned around and saw that a team of police surrounded the ce where he had just stayed. It was not Jiang Ning of Xiangyue electronics who was with those police.


    Joseph knew that the researcher might have been discovered and that the information in his hand must be true. Otherwise, Jiang Ning would not have such a big battle.


    He doesn''t leave much. Anyway, he has got the information. As for the researcher... It''s none of his business.


    Joseph thought he had got the information and left in a hurry. Without informing Ivan, he left China directly.


    At the same time, Zhang Lingyue, who has been in the United States for some time, is also waiting for him to go back.


    What Joseph didn''t know was that just after he left, Jiang Ning politely said a few words to several police officers and caught a thief. The police officer left, while the researcher who traded with Joseph followed Jiang Ning back to Xiangyue.


    The ck cloth bag was opened and ten stacks of hundred yuan bills were neatly stacked on the table. The researcher said excitedly:


    "Boss, President Jiang, I''m lucky to live up to my mission."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the ten stacks of hundred yuan bills on the table and smiled. She took one of them and handed it to the researcher


    "This is your bonus."


    The researcher was startled and stunned for a long time.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "take it. You deserve it. You can pit Corellpany this time. You can''t help it."


    The researcher took another look at Gu qiaoyue and happily epted a stack of 100 yuan bills. The corners of his mouth were almost cracked to the root of his ears. He tried not to count the money and said to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Boss, don''t worry, I''ll be yours all my life."


    Gu qiaoyue: "..." that sounds strange.


    "Boss, if it''s all right, I''ll go first."


    He can''t wait to count the money. He hasn''t seen so much money in his life. There are so many when he follows the boss to do a big event. I feel that the most correct decision he makes in his life is to answer without hesitation when the boss asks him if he is willing to help her y a y.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. When he was about to go out, he told him, "be careful these two days."


    "Well, I see."


    As the researcher said, he stuffed the money into his carry on bag and left happily. When he arrived at the door, he was so excited that he bumped into the door and felt dizzy.


    He rubbed his head, turned his head embarrassed, smiled at Gu qiaoyue and Jiang Ning and left.


    "...." Gu qiaoyue took a smoke from the corner of her mouth.


    When only Jiang Ning and Gu qiaoyue were left in the office, Jiang Ning asked solemnly, "boss, once Corellpany finds out that it is false, I''m afraid..."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and sneered: "the information is not what we have to give them."


    "Yes, that''s right, but the beam is really settled." Jiang Ning was worried. Gu qiaoyue didn''t discuss the matter with him in advance, but just told him to cooperate with the police.


    Of course, the rm was just to show Joseph the y. Naturally, it can''t be said that thepany''s information was lost. He casually found a reason to say that his important documents were lost.


    Xiangyue is one of thergest enterprises here. The person in charge of Xiangyue, the security guard and the police naturally pay attention to it, so there was the scene seen by Joseph.


    Now, things have been like this, but Jiang Ning still feels a little worried.


    The Corellpany is the leader of the American electronics industry. If you provoke them, you don''t know what will happen to Xiangyue in the future.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and looked at Jiang Ning with deep eyes: "brother Jiang, do you think Joseph will give up until he gets the information?"


    Jiang Ning shook his head with a bitter smile. How could he not know that.


    Gu qiaoyue said again, "he won''t give up, and we won''t give him the information. Sooner orter, the beam will end, and now it''s just maintaining superficial peace."


    Jiang Ning is not talking. He knows this, but he just feels a little risky.


    Listen to Gu qiaoyue and say, "brother Jiang, don''t worry. If things go well, Corell won''t have a chance topete with you."


    Jiang Ning looked at Gu qiaoyue somewhat puzzled and just saw the cold passing in Gu qiaoyue''s eyes.


    The cold feeling just shed by and soon became a faint smile in the past. She said:


    "Well, I''ll leave thepany to you. I''ll go back first."


    Jiang Ning nodded without asking.


    When Gu qiaoyue got home, he asked Si Moyan to talk to Zhang Lingyue and told him that Joseph had gone back. Next, the business of Corellpany was left to him.


    While Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan focused on Ivan.


    Si Moyan has got the exact evidence. After reporting to the above, he immediately attracted the great attention of relevant departments, and immediately sent people from special departments to catch Ivan.


    However, this man has always been vignt, and everyone dare not take it lightly.


    With the arrival of people from relevant departments and the arrest of X, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were raised.


    Ivan seemed to know nothing about all this and was still going out with Gu qiaoyue.


    Looking at the phone ringing again, everyone present knew that it was Ivan.


    But Si Moyan still didn''t allow Gu qiaoyue to get involved. It was also because of this that he was confronting people from relevant departments. At this time, the phone rang and everyone looked at the phone.


    Gu qiaoyue took a deep look at Si Moyan and answered the phone: "who?" Gu qiaoyue tried to speak in an ordinary tone.


    At the same time, the room was quiet.


    Ivan''s voice sounded on the other end of the phone. It was some skimming Chinese. He said, "Miss Gu, are you free?"


    Gu qiaoyue refused as before: "Mr. Ivan, you should know that I have a lot of things."


    Si Moyan breathed a sigh of relief. He really didn''t want to take care of Qiao Yue''s risk. They had other ways to catch Ivan. They didn''t have to ask her to see Ivan.


    He thought that letting Gu qiaoyue go was tantamount to sending a hostage to Ivan, which had no effect at all.


    But people in relevant departments believe that x is cunning and will never be caught by them so easily. Otherwise, the world police failed to catch X so many times before.


    Since x is interested in Gu qiaoyue, she may be able to help them catch X.


    "Miss Gu, I''m leaving tomorrow. We''re friends anyway. Don''t you reallye to see me off?"

 Chapter 984

    Gu qiaoyue turned her head and looked at Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan quickly shook his head at her, while the others nodded in unison.


    Gu qiaoyue said to the phone, "look again. I''ll see you off tomorrow when I''m free. Are you still busy? I''ll hang up if I''m ok."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    After hanging up, the person from the relevant department who had been silent immediately said, "we have to go. This is the only chance we can catch X."


    Si Moyan sneered: "she is not your person. You have no right to let her participate in your actions."


    When people from the relevant departments choked, someone said discontentedly, "Mr. Secretary, don''t forget your previous identity and what your family did. How can you say such irresponsible words?"


    There are only two people whoe to see Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue this time. One is Luo Bin and the other is Tian lulu. The woman who just said that was Tian lulu.


    Si Moyan ignored them, went directly to Gu qiaoyue and said seriously, "you can''t risk this. You should know who x is, and we don''t know his purpose to get close to you."


    Tian Lulu is a neer. In the past, a few people participated in the action without danger. This time, she was sent to participate in the action. She was also very excited. At the moment, she was rejected by Si Moyan, and she couldn''t get down on her face.


    Seeing that he couldn''t help persuading Gu qiaoyue not to participate in the action, he said angrily: "Why are you so selfish."


    Sima Yan''s face immediately cooled down.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly grabbed him, looked coldly at Tian Lulu and said, "selfish? I''ve only heard that you want to protect the people, but I haven''t heard that you want to force the people to be hostages. Take out your certificates. Now I have reason to doubt whether you fake people from relevant departments."


    "You..."


    Tian Lulu was so angry that she said, "you''re not an ordinary person."


    "Who told you I''m not an ordinary person? Even if I''m not an ordinary person, I must be pushed out by you to be a hostage?" Gu qiaoyue was also unhappy with Tian Lulu''s attitude.


    She looked as if they owed her money.


    "You..."


    Seeing that there was a tendency to make trouble here, Luo Bin quickly stopped Tian Lulu and said to Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue:


    "Sorry, it''s our fault. We shouldn''t ask Miss Gu to participate in this operation. We just consider that Miss Gu can get close to X and maybe let him put down his vignce."


    Si Moyan also held back the fire and said coldly: "how sure are you? Do you know why x approached her? How can you be sure that he didn''t see her for another purpose, but rxed his vignce?"


    Luo Bin was speechless when asked.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door, and several people looked at each other. Luo Bin and Tian Lulu immediately became vignt, and Si Moyan went to open the door.


    Seeing the people outside, Si Moyan''s face immediately cooled down: "what are you doing here?"


    But also made way for some people toe in.


    Seeing the visitor, Gu qiaoyue was also stunned. The visitor was not someone else, it was Si Weijun, Si Moyan''s uncle, who had always been against Si Moyan.


    Seeing that the visitor was Si Weijun, Luo Bin and Tian Lulu immediately stood at attention and saluted: mander."


    Si Weijun nodded, looked at Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue, went straight to the theme and said, "it''s me who proposed that Gu qiaoyue go to see X."


    Upon hearing this, Si Moyan immediately got angry. He looked at Si Weijun with an ugly face and said, "you want to die."


    Si Moyan''s words startled Gu qiaoyue. In the past, when Si Moyan saw Si Weijun, he was usually cold and didn''t see it. It was the first time he was directly angry like this.


    She went over and took Si Moyan''s hand, silentlyforted him, looked at Si Weijun and said, "I''m not your man, you have no right to ask me."


    It''s one thing that she is willing to see x herself, and it''s another thing that they force her to see X. moreover, Si Moyan has always disagreed with her to take risks, and naturally she won''t ignore his ideas.


    Si Weijun had been confronting Si Moyan before. When he heard Gu qiaoyue''s words, he looked at him. His face immediately softened down, opened his mouth and said, "nephew and daughter-inw."


    The atmosphere at the scene of his nephew''s daughter-inw''s cry became strange. From the tension just now, it seemed that it had suddenly be a household chore.


    Gu qiaoyue almost didn''t know how to react.


    Listen to Si Weijun: "nephew and daughter-inw, you help my uncle persuade Mo Yan. The child is really bing more and more disobedient."


    This painting style


    Gu qiaoyue really doesn''t know what to say.


    Si Mo Yan snorted coldly and ignored himzily.


    Si Weijun didn''t care about his attitude. He just waved to Luo Bin and Tian Lulu and said, "go back first. I''lle here. Keep an eye on X. if you lose your eye, I''ll ask you."


    Luo Bin and Tian Lulu left, leaving only Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan''s uncle and nephew.


    The two were still at loggerheads. Gu qiaoyue saw that there should be something to say between them, so she went directly to the kitchen to wash the fruit out, and heard the guard say:


    "As I said before, I told you not to continue the investigation, but you didn''t listen."


    Si Mo Yan snorted coldly, didn''t take Si Wei Jun''s words seriously, and directly asked, e on, what are you going to do? It''s impossible for her to see x as bait."


    Gu qiaoyue came and sat down beside Si Moyan. Without answering, he just listened to them silently.


    Si Weijun said, "not only does she want to go, but you also want to go."


    As soon as Si Moyan patted the table, he had to stand up and drive people. Si Weijun was not afraid at all. He continued: "I warned you not to investigate before. This matter is veryplicated. You don''t listen."


    Si Moyan shook his fists, sneered and said, "Si Weijun, is one sentence from your mouth true?"


    Si Weijun was silent for a while and said solemnly, "Si Moyan, what I said is true. After this thing is over, I will tell you everything exactly."


    Si Mo Yan snorted coldly and didn''t answer him.


    Si Weijun didn''t wait for him to speak. He said directly, "Gu qiaoyue must go to see X. if you don''t feel at ease, you can go with her."


    Si Moyan really didn''t like Si Weijun at all. As soon as he heard this, he immediately wanted to drive people away.


    Gu qiaoyue asked Si Moyan, who was about to set fire, calmly looked at Si Weijun and asked, "I need a reason."


    It''s one thing for her to see x, but Si Weijun said she must see x, so she had to ask the reason.

 Chapter 985

    Si Weijun pondered for a moment, as if he were thinking about whether to tell Gu qiaoyue.


    "X is very cunning. If we go to catch him, he may have found out before he arrived," said the guard after thinking about it.


    Gu qiaoyue took a deep look at him and frowned, "this is not a reason."


    What makes him think that if she goes to see x, x will rx his vignce?


    "That''s the reason," Si Weijun said seriously.


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows. Seeing that he was unwilling to tell the truth, she smiled and shook her head and said, "I refuse."


    "Gu qiaoyue." the guard, who had always been calm and calm, was a little worried.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him in a hurry, leaned back, leaned leisurely on the sofa, and looked at him smiling without saying anything.


    When Si Weijun saw her like this, he couldn''t understand that she said she refused, but she was dissatisfied that he didn''t tell the truth, but he really couldn''t tell the truth.


    He looked at Si Moyan and said, "you should know that some things should be kept secret and can''t be disclosed before the action officially begins."


    "That''s your business." Si Moyan said indifferently.


    Let them do such dangerous things, but don''t even let them know. What kind of truth is this.


    Gu qiaoyue also said, "Chief Secretary, although I got along well with Mr. Ivan before, it would be very dangerous for me to see him again after it is determined that he is X. you should know our grudges with X. if I really be his hostage, I may really lose my life. In this case, the Chief Secretary thinks I will really take a risk? Or I don''t know anything."


    "I''m really sorry. I cherish my life."


    Although removing x is also their purpose, there are many ways to remove x, but the guard must let her do this bait, which made her really puzzled and had to be vignt.


    Si Weijun looked at the couple and knew that their concerns were justified, but


    "X is a cunning man. We have carried out many arrests before, all of which ended in failure. Si Moyan, do you remember the action before you retired from the army?"


    Si Weijun said and looked at Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan''s eyes suddenly cooled down. How could he not know what happened that time? His rtionship with Si Weijun has deteriorated a little since then.


    Seeing him like this, Si Weijun sighed and said, "the matter of that time has something to do with X."


    Si Moyan suddenly raised his head, stared at Si Weijun, and suddenly said word by word:


    "Si Weijun, don''t think I''ll believe you if you say so."


    He has long lost trust in the guard.


    At the beginning, ye Xuzhen sacrificed herself to save him. Si Weijun hated him and targeted him everywhere. He also directly retired from the army because of that incident.


    Butter, he found that the incident was inextricably rted to the guard.


    He found that the guards knew that the operation was doomed to failure. After that, he never believed him again.


    But now, he said that it had something to do with X. how could he believe him?


    However, Si Weijun did not care about his distrust at all and continued:


    "Believe it or not, it''s all true. I''ve been investigating x for years. The drug nest you arrested was a base of X organization, and there are countless such bases all over the world."


    "At the beginning, ye Xuzhen died for blocking the gun for you. I hated you, but after investigating the matter and finding out that there was organization x behind it, I have put down my resentment and Si Moyan. I''ve always wanted to exin to you in recent years, but you never gave me a chance."


    Si Moyan stared at Si Weijun, trying to see something from him.


    His ability to see people has always been top-notch. You can see whether a person has lied from some very subtle movements in his eyes. He can''t see any trace of lying from the guard.


    The original thing also reappeared. Ye Xuzhen died for blocking the gun for him. The guard hated him and he had nothing to say.


    He always felt that Si Weijun should hate him. After all, ye Xuzhen was the girl he liked, but the girl died for him. If it was him, he would hate him too.


    But what he found outter made him hate the guard.


    "You say it," Si Moyan said suddenly.


    Isn''t he trying to exin? Let''s listen and see how he exins.


    Si Weijun took a deep look at Si Moyan, but he didn''t speak.


    Si Moyan sneered: "why? I keep saying I don''t give you a chance to exin. Now let you exin, but you don''t exin? Or do you know how to exin at all, uncle? You killed ye Xuzhen and my brothers!"


    When he said these words, Si Moyan was very cold. He looked at Si Weijun like a dead man.


    Gu qiaoyue knew ye Xuzhen. At the beginning, Si Weijun gave her a photo to take to Si Moyan. At that time, Si Moyan said that the girl was ye Xuzhen, a female soldier who died to save her.


    At that time, she thought that the reason for the deterioration of the rtionship between Si Weijun and Si Moyan was the death of Ye Xuzhen.


    But when I heard Sima Yan''s words, I suddenly felt that things seemed not so simple.


    Looking at the confrontation between the two, and then looking at Si Moyan''s red eyes, he silently held his hand.


    Sima Yan''s body stiffened and then softened slowly. The whole person calmed down a little, and his scarlet eyes became deep again.


    He said, e on, you have only one chance."


    Si Weijun also knows that Si Moyan will never cooperate with him this time if he doesn''t exin the previous things clearly.


    He organized somenguage and said, "I know you''re investigating me and found out that I have some rtionship with that organization. Yes, I do have some rtionship with that organization. One of my men is undercover in that organization and has died now."


    Si Moyan did not refute, which was not much different from his investigation.


    He hated him because he found out that someone in the organization he went to destroy had been in contact with the guards, and because so many of his teammates died in the war, he thought he was a traitor.


    But now he says the man is undercover


    "I was ordered to investigate the organization and sent an undercover very early. Your action was thest suppression action. I thought it would seed, but in the end, I found that the news was false. You suffered heavy losses, and the undercover I arranged was killed by the other party after your action."


    "Si Moyan, I hated you and ye Xuzhen for sacrificing to save you, but I hated myself even more. It took me a long time to adjust. What happened at the beginning was neither your fault nor mine. It was the organization that was too cunning. They found out our undercover identity early in the morning. That action was aimed at us."

 Chapter 986

    Si Moyan was silent. He just looked at Si Weijun quietly and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    What happened


    He didn''t want to mention it for a long time.


    Apart from the rtionship between the organization and X, he also investigated those things clearly, and he also knew what Si Weijun said


    But what''s the use.


    Teammates sacrifice is sacrifice.


    He hated ye Xuzhen for saving him. Why didn''t he hate him? If he didn''t have inurate information and didn''t find the problem earlier, how could his teammates die.


    It can be said that whose fault is it?


    No one is wrong.


    But everyone is right. What about the dead people? Who''s in charge?


    Their eyes touched in the air, and no one spoke.


    After a good half ring, Si Moyan said, "I still won''t forgive you. So many people may be responsible for them. No one is innocent, whether you or me."


    The guard did not refute.


    The death of so many elite yers must be held ountable for them, so Si Moyan quit, and he... He has been climbing higher and higher.


    However, he is the Secretary''s family, born to fight!


    He can''t give up this road because of one mistake.


    "I know."


    Si Weijun rubbed his temples, calmed his mind and mentioned the previous things again.


    "The reason why I exin this to you now is to tell you that I am still credible. In addition, it is also because x is cunning to let Gu qiaoyue see X. X has some other feelings for Gu qiaoyue. When she goes to see x, she can temporarily let him put down his vignce and help us move. Otherwise, our people may not even be able to get close to him, let alone arrest him."


    No man is willing to admit that others have other feelings for his woman. When Si Moyan heard this, his face became ugly, but he didn''t speak.


    Now, none of this is the point. The point is.


    He looked at Gu qiaoyue and said again, "I''ll go."


    First of all, no matter what kind of feelings X has for her, it is absolutely dangerous for her to go this time. He said he would not let her get into danger.


    "You can go with her, but she must," the guard insisted.


    As he said this, he looked at Gu qiaoyue and said seriously, "I know it''s really dangerous for you, but we have no other way. X has no weakness. We have organized countless arrests before, including an international police. None of them seeded. He is very sharp and will slip away if he is slightly wrong."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak. Si Weijun was right. It was really dangerous for her.


    But if she can really catch x, she can try. Moreover, she was going to see x before. As long as she was careful this time, she might be fine.


    But they all say that X has other feelings for him. What does that mean?


    Didn''t x approach her just to retaliate against Si Moyan?


    What other feelings are?


    "I''ll go," said Gu qiaoyue.


    Si Moyan suddenly looked at Gu qiaoyue, shaking his head with worry in his eyes, and categorically refused: "No."


    Gu qiaoyue held his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    "That won''t work."


    He said and looked at Si Weijun: "if you can''t seed this time, you can catch it next time. You haven''t seeded for so long, and you don''t care about this time."


    Anyway, Gu qiaoyue must not be in danger.


    Si Weijun smiled bitterly: "this opportunity is rare. If you miss this time, you may not have another opportunity."


    "Your rare opportunity is to let her take risks?" Si Moyan said angrily.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly pressed him down, motioned the guard to leave first, and said, "uncle, don''t worry, I''ll convince him."


    This time, she sincerely called him uncle. Si Moyan didn''t mention the previous things, and she didn''t know that this was how Si Moyan and Si Weijun came from.


    But after listening to the whole story today, although I can understand theplex feelings of the two of them, I don''t think there is anything wrong with what the guard did.


    In the final analysis, the enemy is too cunning. He didn''t find it in advance, but who can guarantee to find it in his position in advance?


    Si Weijun is not wrong, and she can''t have an opinion on Si Moyan because he doesn''t forgive him.


    Si Weijun left, leaving only Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan in the room.


    They looked at each other and did not speak.


    Gu qiaoyue could understand the fear in his heart, took his hand and said seriously, "Si Moyan, let''s go together."


    "No matter what, we''ll face it together. You''ll protect me, won''t you?"


    Si Moyan still didn''t speak. He didn''t want her to participate in any dangerous things.


    But this time... He knew in his heart that Si Weijun was right. X was not easy to catch. If he missed this opportunity, no one knew whether there would be another time.


    Not to mention those grievances and X''s retaliation against him sooner orter, it''s just that he was a former soldier and his family, so he can''t sit idly by.


    But Gu qiaoyue can''t. She is his weakness and he doesn''t want her to be hurt at any time.


    But this time


    "Mo Yan, you and I all know that if we can''t catch X this time, we really don''t know where the next opportunity is. Moreover, if a powerful enemy doesn''t catch it when there is a chance, no one can guarantee that he will appear next time and suddenly give you a knife. If he is there, it will always be our threat."


    What Gu qiaoyue said, Si Moyan didn''t know.


    But


    Gu qiaoyue came closer again, gently hugged him and pillowed him on his chest. His voice was gentle: "I know you''re worried about me, but as long as we''re together, nothing will embarrass us."


    She is not afraid of danger as long as she is with him.


    She said, suddenly sat up again, looked at him and said, "besides, Grandpa Zeng also said that as long as we are together, we should not be too far away, and we can turn good luck in case of evil. If you are really worried, I will call grandpa Zeng and ask him to divinate for us."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan with a smile, and then saw that he really went to get the phone and called Zhang Tianhe.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t stop it.


    Zhang Tianhe''s divination is always urate. I hope his divination can make Si Moyan not worry so much.


    When the phone was connected, Si Moyan made a long story short and said directly, "Grandpa Zeng, please give me a divination with Qiao yuebu."


    "Don''t you believe this?"


    When Zhang Tianhe received the call from Si Moyan, he was at Si Hongwei''s house in Kyoto. Otherwise, if he was still on the mountain, Si Moyan wouldn''t get through at all.


    Si Hongwei specially asked Zhang Tianhe to make divination for this matter.


    When Si Moyan called, the divination image had just been solved.

 Chapter 987

    There were only two people in the room. The telephone was amplified. Gu qiaoyue could also hear Zhang Tianhe''s voice.


    She asked, "Grandpa Zeng, where are you?"


    If the phone can get through, it means he is not in the mountain now.


    As soon as he heard the voice of his obedient great granddaughter, Zhang Tianhe quickly said, "I''m here with old man si. I know what you said. The divinatory signs have been measured just now."


    As soon as these words came out, Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue couldn''t wait to ask, "how about it?"


    "There is no danger."


    Zhang Tianhe''s voice came. Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked at each other and were relieved.


    Then came Si Hongwei''s voice:


    "Mo Yan, Qiao Yue, although old Zhang''s divinatory symbols show so, you must be careful. If you can''t catch them, ensuring your own safety is the first thing, okay?"


    "I see, Grandpa."


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan agreed, greeted the bodies of the two old people, said some other things, and hung up.


    "Don''t worry now." after hanging up the phone, Gu qiaoyue said.


    Si Moyan nodded and said, "let''s go together."


    Anyway, he must be with her.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded with a smile and hugged his arm: "OK."


    What should be prepared is almost ready. As long as Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan nod here, they can take action.


    And Gu qiaoyue has also promised Ivan to send him tomorrow. Naturally, the time cannot be changed.


    The next day, Gu qiaoyue went to see Ivan with Si Moyan.


    After seeing Ivan, the two people almost possessed the essence of the y for a second, as if they didn''t know each other''s identity. Gu qiaoyue smiled and introduced Si Moyan: "Mr. Ivan, this is my other half. It''s just that he has nothing to send me today."


    When the two men shook hands, Gu qiaoyue asked with a smile, "Why are you leaving all of a sudden? Mr. Ivan doesn''t go around anymore?"


    Ivan shrugged with a smile and said with a smile, "in fact, I also want to travel around your country, but there is no one to apany me. I''m not familiar with the ce of life here. It''s really inconvenient."


    Then he turned to Si Moyan and said, "master Mo is so lucky that he can''t help finding a perfect woman like Miss Gu as a partner."


    Si Moyan smiled and was not surprised that Ivan knew his identity. He smiled indifferently and said politely, "if Mr. Ivan is interested in our country, we can apany Mr. Ivan around. We have time recently."


    "So? Just have time, not for anything else?" Ivan said and looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    What do you mean by this? Did you find anything?


    Although I was nervous, I still had a smile on my face:


    "If Mr. Ivan didn''t force to buy our mobile phone development technology to help Corellpany, I wouldn''t be embarrassed with Mr. Ivan. By the way, Mr. Joseph of Corellpany suddenly returned home. Does Mr. Ivan know about it?"


    Gu Qiaoyue and Ivan as like as two peas, and the Secretary of the Department of the sun was always on the side of the table, and asionally apanied by one or two sentences, which were all like a high and cold look, just like his usual appearance. The familiar people could not see that he had been vignt against Ivan.


    Ivan wants to leave because he has received the news that Si Moyan is already investigating him.


    Because of this, he should have left, but he wanted to see Gu qiaoyue before he left.


    He is always arrogant and never thinks anyone can catch himself.


    When he appeared in China this time, he didn''t want to kill these two people, but really had a little interest in Si Moyan.


    He has never been as cruel as he wasst time since he started his career for so long.


    That base is his most important base. The experiment in it is his hard work in recent years, but it was destroyed by such a Chinese. Naturally, he wants to know about this person.


    As for whether to kill him?


    Seriously, he hasn''t thought well. All along, he''s really boring. No one can understand the world of genius. Although he has huge power and countless subordinates, he''s very lonely and lonely. He even looks forward to whether someone can catch him.


    But never.


    No one has the ability to catch him, not even to shake his power.


    But it was such a Chinese man who caught his man and blew up his experimental base, which made him interested no longer.


    So he came to China.


    At the beginning, he wanted to know about Si Moyan, but it was not easy to get close to him. He temporarily retreated and asked for the second ce. Gu qiaoyue, the woman close to Si Moyan, originally wanted to get close to Si Moyan through this woman.


    But in the end, he found that not only Si Moyan was interesting, but his women were also very interesting.


    He approached Gu qiaoyue disguised as Chris at school. After she left school and came here, he approached her as Ivan.


    Even before his subordinates told him that Si Moyan was checking him and suspected that he was x, he didn''t think he had been exposed.


    At this moment, looking at these two people still pretending to be the same as before, he suddenly smiled, and then Gu qiaoyue said:


    "I''m not familiar with Joseph and I''m not interested. On the contrary, I''m very interested in you. If you''re interested in him, I can help you catch him and give you a good study, slicing, potion soaking, gene research..."


    It sounded too bloody, and it didn''t match his previous temperament.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were moved at the same time. When they looked at him again, they saw that he was no longer gentle. Although they were still smiling, they clearly had some other fun in that smile.


    Looking at their surprised appearance, Ivan smiled and said, "why? Can''t you?"


    "All I can say is the truth. I''m just the person in charge of a small Corellpany. If I want to bankrupt them at any time, for the sake of you two, I''ll even help you destroy Corellpany if you like. By the way, there''s the Song family..."


    Looking at his gentle smile but saying words like demons, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan calmed down at the moment.


    There is no doubt that Ivan already knows that they know his identity. He not only knows it, but also pays no attention to them.


    Otherwise, I won''t see them before I leave when I know they know. Obviously, I have nothing to fear.


    "What? Surprised?" Ivan said with a smile.


    ¡°X!¡±


    Si Moyan said his name.


    Since it has been debunked, there is naturally no need to continue the performance.

 Chapter 988

    Ivan smiled, looked at Si Moyan, gave him a thumbs up, smiled on his face and said seriously:


    "Come on, I''ll look after you."


    He looked at Gu qiaoyue and smiled, "you''re great, too. Come on!"


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    Si Moyan: "


    Although they didn''t understand what this Ivan meant, since it had been seen through, there was no need to y it again.


    Si Moyan made a gesture, which was the action code they had discussed before.


    As soon as this signales out, the ambush around will act immediately and catch Ivan.


    At the same time, in order to let Ivan rx her vignce, Gu qiaoyue osted him: "Mr. X, I want to know why you came to see us when you know you have been exposed."


    Although she knew in her heart that he had no fear when he came to see them, she still asked clearly in order to protect simoyan from sending action signals to the ambush.


    Moreover, she really wants to know why Ivan is so confident.


    The guard said he was cunning, but what exactly did he rely on.


    Can he really fight so many task force people alone?


    You know, all the guards brought in this time were from the special action team. They were all very powerful with unique skills to fight one enemy against ten.


    No matter how powerful x is, it''s just one person''s strength. Why are you so confident that you can leave calmly under their siege.


    Ivan smiled and looked at Gu qiaoyue. Suddenly, he thought of something. He was not worried at all. Instead, he said to Gu qiaoyue, "I happen to have a question for you, or we can make a deal."


    He said without waiting for Gu qiaoyue to speak, he said, "how did you find out that I was Chris? If you answer my question, I''ll answer your question."


    He looked at Gu qiaoyue with a smile. His face was still that gentle smile, but his temperament waspletely different.


    Since he could receive the news that Si Moyan was investigating him, he naturally knew the matter clearly.


    Knowing that his disguise was defeated by Gu qiaoyue, how could he not be curious.


    Gu qiaoyue took a deep look at him, did not answer, but asked:


    "Who''s Chris at school now?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Ivan suddenly smiled. His slender fingers shook and said, "you''re not cute at all. You''ve asked me two questions before you answer my questions."


    He said, shrugging his shoulders carelessly and said, "well, I''ll answer your question, but after answering, you must also answer my question."


    "Yes, Chris at school is the real Chris. Well, it''s your turn to answer my question."


    "Eyes."


    Gu qiaoyue said two words without hesitation. As for whether he could understand, it was not what she cared about.


    "You haven''t answered my first question," she said


    Ivan smiled, shook his head and said helplessly, "cunning."


    At this time, the ambush in the dark had taken action.


    The snipers in the dark all aimed, and several people surrounded X. at the same time, Si Moyan pulled Gu qiaoyue back quickly and retreated outside the encirclement.


    Everything happens only in an instant.


    Ivan looked at the people fully armed around him, and at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, who had retreated behind the encirclement circle, smiled, shook his head and stood up slowly.


    "Hands up, don''t move!"


    Someone shouted warily.


    Ivan didn''t seem to hear it. He still stood up slowly, gently stroked the folds on his clothes, looked at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, smiled and shook his head.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were alert at the same time.


    Including the guards who had stood with them, they looked at Ivan with vignce.


    He is so calm that he doesn''t seem to be surrounded at all.


    Moreover, it was really smooth, as if they surrounded not x, but an ordinary criminal.


    But now they are quite sure that this person is X. he has just admitted it.


    Everyone watched Ivan with vignce and raised their guns.


    But just then, Ivan spoke.


    He was still smiling. He looked at Gu qiaoyue and said, "Miss Gu, now answer your question."


    After saying that, smoke suddenly rose in ce.


    Everyone was surprised and hurriedly wanted to arrest people, but it was toote.


    As the smoke rose, Ivan disappeared.


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t say a word for a long time. They all looked here in surprise.


    After half a day, someone mumbled:


    "This... Sleeping trough... This..."


    What about people? Where did people go?


    Under the siege of so many people, how on earth did he disappear?


    Moreover, the smoke just now


    The moment the smoke rose, they didn''t see Ivan.


    They seemed to watch Ivan turn into smoke. When the smoke dissipated, Ivan disappeared?


    It''s incredible


    Everyone has no idea except a ''sleeping slot''.


    Even the guards who have arrested x for such a long time look confused. What''s going on?!


    And Gu qiaoyue also widened her eyes, looked at Si Moyan, and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Metaphysics?


    Magic?


    Powers?


    At this moment, Gu qiaoyue''s heart suddenly shed countless ideas, and then thought of Zhang Tianhe.


    Zhang Tianhe is almost a hundred years old, but although he has a bright hair and a childlike face, he is healthy. It ismon to go back and forth several times a day in such a high mountain.


    Moreover, he can read Feng Shui, understand gossip and fortune telling. Does that mean he will do other things?


    She thought of Zhang Tianhe she saw the week before her rebirth.


    Before her rebirth, she was in her fifties, and at that time, Zhang Tianhe estimated that he was about 130, but he was still strong and could not see that he was more than 130.


    Moreover, her rebirth is still a mystery.


    After rebirth, after seeing Zhang Tianhe, she doubted whether her rebirth was rted to Zhang Tianhe.


    If Zhang Tianhe really has such ability, it seems that some foreign people also have such ability, which is not iprehensible.


    When she knew Zhang Tianhe, she wondered whether there were simr people in foreign countries.


    Now, at the moment of seeing Ivan turn into smoke and disappear, this idea suddenly emerged.


    But... Is the world really so mysterious?


    At the same time, this idea lingers in other people''s hearts and doesn''t believe what they see.


    Someone murmured, "this is magic, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 989

    Anyway, Ivan managed to escape under their siege.


    Afterwards, they searched again and never found it again.


    If they hadn''t watched Ivan disappear before their eyes, they even suspected that Ivan hadn''t appeared from beginning to end.


    It''s so mysterious that people doubt what kind of world they live in.


    How could... How could... Someone disappear out of thin air


    However, facts are facts.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan did not participate in their post-war summary.


    After telling the guards all the details after they saw Ivan, the two went home.


    At this moment, both of them were sitting on the sofa. They didn''t speak for a long time. They were digesting the previous things.


    "What is x?"


    "Let''s call grandpa Zeng."


    Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue spoke at the same time.


    Si Moyan used "what is x", and he was already wondering whether X was human or not.


    Gu qiaoyue has been thinking about fantasy, powers and special abilities, and the only person who may know these is Zhang Tianhe.


    The two men looked at each other.


    Si Moyan nodded and called Zhang Tianhe.


    But this time, the phone couldn''t get through and couldn''t be connected all the time.


    Zhang Tianhe has a mobile phone sent by Gu qiaoyue. Later, after the mobile phone was developed, Gu qiaoyue gave it to her people for trial. Zhang Tianhe also has one.


    However, Zhang Tianhe spent most of his time in the mountains, and the phone generally couldn''t get through.


    When the phone was not connected, they knew that Zhang Tianhe might have returned to the mountain by now.


    He dialed Mr. Si directly again.


    After the phone rang, Mr. Si answered. Before they could speak, Mr. Si''s voice rang:


    "Your uncle has reported the matter. If you''re all right, let''s talk about it when the otherse back."


    Obviously, x with that ability, if they really want to fight them, they may all be dead.


    The other party didn''t do it. Obviously, he didn''t intend to do it.


    Si Moyan asked, "Grandpa, has grandpa Zeng gone back?"


    In such a case, it''s no surprise to find Zhang Tianhe. Si Hongwei said, "you don''t have to worry about it. It has been handed over to the relevant departments."


    "Relevant departments?" Si Moyan grasped the key point in Mr. Si''s words.


    The phone was silent for a long time before he said, "don''t worry about it. If there''s nothing wrong over there,e back."


    Obviously, this matter has involved confidentiality.


    Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue both know their discretion. Naturally, they won''t keep asking.


    Originally I wanted to find Zhang Tianhe. Now that I can''t get through the phone, it''s no fun to stay here. I promised to deal with the matter here and go back as soon as possible.


    After hanging up, Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue were silent again.


    This time, it has gone beyond their understanding.


    However, both of them were used to being calm. After a moment of silence, Si Moyan went to cook dinner.


    And Gu qiaoyue also followed to fight.


    After handling the ingredients with Si Moyan and Si Moyan''s cooking skills, Gu qiaoyue went to deal with his work again.


    Now that you are ready to go back, you should also exin what should be exined here.


    Especially Xiangyue electronics.


    You know, they also fooled Joseph.


    The information given to them is false, but other parts are true, only guiding in the wrong direction in the most critical ce.


    She certainly wouldn''t expect Joseph to go back and make a mobile phone ording to their data. It must be studied again.


    The information they provided will lead them in the wrong direction. They will continue to study in this direction. When problems are found, it is estimated that it will be a few months or even half a yearter.


    By then, their mobile phones have already entered the market.


    Before leaving, Gu qiaoyue also wanted to finalize the entry of mobile phones into the market.


    There is a Corellpany. It is difficult to guarantee that there will not be a second Corellpany. This time, they were well prepared and did not let the other party take away their research data, but it may not be the next time.


    Therefore, the best way is to enter the market as soon as possible.


    The emergence of one thing will be imitated in theter stage. It is impossible not to be imitated.


    What they have to do now is seize the opportunity.


    As for Corell, Zhang Lingyue has been operating there. If Joseph''s information is taken back, he will certainly step up his time to urge the team to study, and this period of time is Zhang Lingyue''s opportunity.


    At dinner, Gu qiaoyue said to Si Moyan, "the mobile phone needs to enter the market as soon as possible. I''ll go back after I''ve done this. If you have something important, go back first."


    Si Moyan shook his head: "no, I''m with you."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t say anything.


    The two men talked about the mobile phone and ate. They had a tacit understanding and left x behind for the time being.


    Such a mysterious thing, no matter how they think now, they are just guessing. Everything can only be known after seeing Zhang Tianhe.


    Even after seeing Zhang Tianhe, they can''t guarantee whether there is an answer.


    Moreover, although X''s action today is shocking them, they can see that X has no intention to hurt them for the time being. Although they don''t know why, it also makes them feel relieved for the time being.


    At least for the time being, don''t worry about when x suddenlyes out to shoot them.


    As for the future, neither of them will be easily afraid of the number of people. If they find that the enemy is too strong, they will only work harder.


    That afternoon, Si Weijun told them and returned to Beijing.


    They were also shocked by this incident. After the first report, they were asked to hurry back as soon as possible.


    When Si Weijun was leaving, he met Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    "Si Moyan, as you can see, I think we should cooperate rather than continue like this for the grievances and grievances of a few years ago."


    Si Weijun asked for peace, Si Moyan was silent, and finally nodded:


    "Say it again."


    Deep in his heart, of course, he knew that the failure of that action had little to do with the guard, but... The death of so many teammates was his heart knot.


    If one day, catch x, maybe he will be relieved.


    Before that, he really couldn''t be with the guard as before.


    Si Weijun didn''t speak. He could understand Si Moyan, just as he hated Si Moyan because of Ye Xuzhen when it first happened.


    Si Weijun took a turn and returned to Kyoto with his teammates.


    Si Moyan never spoke. After the ne took off, he looked up for a while, but stood at attention and saluted in the direction the ne left.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him, sighed and didn''t speak.


    She didn''t know him. He didn''t forgive the guard. He just didn''t have the right to forgive him instead of his dead teammates.

 Chapter 990

    The first mobile phone produced by Xiangyue entered the market and quickly upied the headlines of major newspapers as soon as it was released.


    Before Xiangyue mobile phone entered the market, it carried out a wave of publicity. There were news about Xiangyue mobile phone in major newspapers and put advertisements on TV.


    Once the mobile phone appeared, thepact and convenient body soon attracted the attention of many people.


    There is no doubt that sales exploded on the first day.


    Towards the end of 1988, coastal cities took off, there were more and more rich people here, and the demand for materials was gradually revealed.


    Mobile phones are more convenient and popr than cell phones and BB phones. As long as they are capable, they will buy them. I believe they will be standard for upper ss people in a short time.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t stay here much. After reading the sales report the next day, he went back to Kyoto with Si Moyan.


    The nended at Kyoto airport and the two went directly to Wisteria garden.


    They said hello to Mr. Si before they came back.


    When the two returned to the yard where Master Si lived, they saw not only master Si waiting for them, but also several others.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyaning back, master Si nodded at them, pointed to two other men and a woman and said:


    "They are from the national security team. If you want to know something about them, just tell them what you saw at that time."


    After hearing what master Si said, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan understood that they were still investigating x, and it was rted to the strange disappearance of X.


    Neither of them hesitated. They said everything after seeing x, and then focused on the thing that x turned into smoke and disappeared.


    This is too mysterious for them. They haven''t thought less these two days, but they can''t think of a reason.


    The people of the security group have learned about these things from Si Weijun and others, and have not heard unexpected words from Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    However, they were still recording carefully. After recording, he Hui, the only woman among them, closed the book, nced at the two people, especially Gu qiaoyue, frowned slightly and said:


    "Have you found anything else besides these?"


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan shook their heads at the same time.


    He Hui nodded, looked at Gu qiaoyue again, and asked in a bad tone:


    "It''s said that you had a lot of contact with him when you were at school and several times with him in Shenzhen. Did you find anything strange about him?"


    What''s strange?


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and thought for a while, but still shook her head.


    If she hadn''t seen x turn into smoke and disappear from her eyes, she didn''t know there were such mysterious things in the world. How could she find strange ces.


    When he Hui saw that Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, she frowned. Her eyes shed with disapproval, and she asked unkindly:


    "How did you find out that Chris and Ivan are the same person? Most people can''t find them. After all, they look different."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned at He Hui.


    At first nce, her words seemed normal, but her tone was full of questions and unkindness.


    Listening to that tone is like suspecting that she is with X. it''s very unpleasant.


    Not only did Gu qiaoyue hear something wrong in her tone, but others also heard it.


    A colleague of He Hui pulled his arm and reminded him:


    "The head of the Department has already reported this."


    It means not to let her ask. After all, he Hui still knows about He Hui. Looking at Si Moyan''s wife at the moment, he must feel ufortable.


    He Hui stubbornly looked at Gu qiaoyue and said, "others report, others report, and her report is hers. Who knows if she has concealed some other things. This matter is so important that a little concealment will affect our work."


    She said, then looked at Gu qiaoyue and said seriously, "Miss Gu, please cooperate with our work."


    Her colleagues had no choice but to smile at Gu qiaoyue and say, "sorry, she works more seriously."


    Gu qiaoyue naturally won''t believe this nonsense.


    Seriously?


    This he Hui is obviously aimed at her.


    She didn''t have that attitude when she talked to Si Moyan just now.


    However, she is very brave. She doesn''t know what she thinks about her daughter-inw at thepany''s house.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered in her heart, but her face was quietly corrected: "sorry, please call me Mrs. Si."


    Then he quietly observed he Hui''s expression.


    Sure enough, when she heard her words, a touch of unnaturalness shed across her face, but she still stubbornly said, "Miss Gu, please cooperate with our work."


    Hehe


    Gu qiaoyue sneered in her heart. How can she not understand what''s going on with her.


    She turned her head and looked at Si Moyan discontentedly.


    It''s this guy again.


    Although Si Moyan is cold to outsiders, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have emotional intelligence. He Hui is a Miss Gu, and he still calls it after Gu qiaoyue deliberately corrected it. What does it mean? He can''t understand it.


    He quickly smiled gently at Gu qiaoyue, looked at He Hui with a straight face and said coldly:


    "We have already answered what thisrade should answer. If you have any questions, you can ask us after asking your boss for permission."


    The implication is where to go and cool down. Don''t dissatisfy my wife here if you have nothing to do.


    As soon as he Hui''s face changed, she still stubbornly said, "sorry, this is my scope of work. Please cooperate."


    Seeing that she must make trouble for herself under the guise of work, Gu qiaoyue was also depressed and said directly:


    "Comrade He Hui, don''t you think your questions are contradictory? One moment I thought I was getting along with Chris and didn''t find that Chris was x very abnormal. The next moment I asked how I found that Chris and Ivan were the same person?"


    "Comrade He Hui, do you think I shouldn''t find that they are the same person and allow x to be free and unfettered in various identities?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s words are a little windy. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t understand them.


    He Hui almost didn''t understand what she wanted to express, but she also knew that her words were not good words. As soon as her face changed, she stood up and said, "Miss Gu, please cooperate with our investigation."


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and ignored her, but looked at the other two: "excuse me, am I your prisoner now?"


    The two were also embarrassed and apologized frequently.


    One of them pulled He Hui and said, "Comrade He Hui, what''s the matter with you? Miss Gu found the trace of X. she is a hero. What''s your attitude?"

 Chapter 991

    Pull people, pull people, apologize.


    One of them half pushed He Hui out, and the other quickly apologized to Gu qiaoyue and master Si Moyan: "Comrade He Hui is a little worried. She wasn''t like this before."


    Neither Si Moyan nor Si Laozi spoke.


    Gu qiaoyue is ufortable to be found by He Hui. They will not make decisions for Gu qiaoyue without authorization.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t intend to really quarrel with He Hui, but nodded faintly and said, "it''s all right."


    After apologizing one after another, the man hurried out and left. As soon as he turned around, his face became ugly. He Hui was scolded bloody in her heart. She didn''t look at where it was. She directly sprayed on the daughter-inw of the Secretary''s family at the Secretary''s house. Did she really take her seriously? I really regret bringing her here today.


    Speaking of, if she didn''t have toe and talked her boss to let here, he wouldn''t be happy to bring her at all.


    The two people with He Hui were very depressed. They didn''t pay much attention when they left thepany''s house. He Hui went back.


    He Hui ate t at the Secretary''s house. She was also angry and didn''t find anything wrong with the two people.


    She really couldn''t figure out where Gu qiaoyue was good enough to let a cold man like Si Moyan protect her.


    She can''t say what kind of feelings she has for Si Moyan.


    They had seen it several times before, and Si Moyan was cold every time. At that time, it was widely spread in Kyoto that he was condemned to die alone in his life, which made many femalerades shy away from him even if they were interested in him.


    She is one of them.


    I thought he would really die alone as master Zhang said in his life. After all, he was such a cold person, and that woman could stand him?


    But when he got married, he not only got married, but also was very good to this woman, almost holding her in the palm of his hand.


    More importantly, he thought he was nothing when he left the army, but he became master mo of Mo''s family.


    The Mohist family, which is almost equal to the Song family.


    Master Mo''s mysterious and powerful existence. If he had not been married, if it had been reported that he was master Mo, I''m afraid even if he was destined to die alone, most women would be willing to marry him.


    However, before he got married, no news came out, and all others knew was that he worked in Mohs, a small manager of Mohs.


    If not, where can I get her to take care of Qiao Yue.


    Some time ago, she looked at him from afar several times, each time sighing at his strength, and couldn''t help thinking about what it would be like to be with him.


    Even secretly observed him several times, watching him with Gu qiaoyue and smiling at Gu qiaoyue so gently, she felt very bad.


    Why didn''t she know the Pearl?


    If she had contacted him when he had not disclosed his identity, how could she get Gu qiaoyue from the countryside.


    But


    In such reluctance, he Hui learned that he was going to ask Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan to cooperate in the investigation, and immediately found a way toe to this task.


    She didn''t know what she was doing for.


    Even a little tired of herself, but she still couldn''t help thinking about that possibility.


    If there is no possibility of Gu qiaoyue.


    If Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan are not together.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan sitting side by side, with the tacit understanding of asionally looking at each other, she was extremely jealous. At that moment, she put aside the work at all.


    There is only jealousy left in my heart.


    Why did she get such a beautiful tenderness from him?


    In my heart, it seems that an unknown thing is pushing her, asking her to find Gu qiaoyue''s trouble, asking her to find a way to uncover her true face, and trying to make Si Moyan unhappy with her.


    But


    He Hui returned to the Ministry with an ugly face. He sat on his desk in a trance and didn''t report to the leaders. The whole person seemed to have lost his soul suddenly.


    Seeing her like this, the twopanions didn''t call her together, so they went directly to the team leader and told him what he Hui had done at thepany''s house after reporting their work.


    The leader of the security team is Zhang Quan, who is almost 50 years old.


    The reason why he Hui can be treated differently is that he and he Hui''s father used to berades in arms and took more photos of He Hui.


    But when he heard the content reported by the two subordinates, his face was also ck. He said directly, "well, I know. Go and call He Hui in."


    They didn''t say much. After they went out, they called He Hui and went to work.


    In the office, Zhang Quan looked at He Hui who looked wilted in front of him and asked seriously, "he Hui, tell me, what''s your job at thepany''s house today?"


    Of course, he Hui knows that these twopanions have reported what she has done in thepany''s home to the team leader.


    But she didn''t think she was wrong.


    Relying on the fact that the team leader was his father''srade in arms, he always took care of her and said directly, "Uncle Zhang, I didn''t do anything, just asked some questions that should be asked. They made a mountain out of a molehill."


    Listen, she still doesn''t think she''s wrong. Zhang Quan''s face is a little more serious. He wanted to teach her well, but now he doesn''t want to say anything.


    He waved his hand and said faintly, "just go back to work."


    Looking at the leader like this, he Hui didn''t take it seriously and went out directly.


    Zhang Quan looked at her leaving back, shook his head, called his deputy in, and directly arranged: "when arranging work for he Hui in the future, try to arrange something simpler."


    The deputy was puzzled: "to what extent?"


    The leader used to take care of he Huike and was willing to let her try many opportunities for exercise, but now he said he would arrange a simpler job for her, which made him wonder how simple it is?


    Zhang Quan frowned and said directly, "let''s arrange some work such as sorting out documents for the time being."


    "Ah?"


    The Deputy almost didn''t respond.


    Sorting out documents is a chore in their group. Although he Hui is young, he Hui gives a lot of training opportunities because of the value of the team leader. Her ability is not weak, and her position in the group is rtively high. Why did she suddenly let him do chores?


    "Team leader, did he Hui make any mistakes?" the Deputy asked tentatively.


    Zhang Quan didn''t answer directly, but said, "it''s a little young. Let her precipitate more."

 Chapter 992

    The sentence "let her precipitate more" made the Deputy fully understand. Don''t think about it. He Hui must have done something that the team leader can''t forgive.


    It could be a major work mistake.


    The three of them just went to the Secretary''s house to find Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue to understand the situation. Now the team leader says so, where is the problem? You can guess 7788 without deep thinking.


    The Deputy answered and went down to work. He Hui didn''t know anything about it. He thought about how to make Gu qiaoyue ugly. If only they could divorce.


    She was thinking maliciously, but at this time, the Deputy group leader brought her a stack of materials and told her, "these materials are the materials of cases handled by our group in previous years. Please sort them out."


    He Hui was stunned and wondered, "didn''t someone arrange this in the past?"


    Moreover, she is the elite of the group. Let her organize the documents as an elite? He''s out of his mind.


    "She''s too busy. Please help clean it up."


    Although he Hui was arranged to sort out the documents, his attitude was OK. After all, he Hui was also rted. Even if such people were temporarily defeated, most people would not be in a hurry to fall into a well.


    Although he Hui was dissatisfied, she didn''t say anything. She just thought it was a temporary help to tidy up, so she nodded.


    But she didn''t expect that in the next few days, no matter what work was arranged for her, the Deputy group leader also took more documents for her to sort out.


    Suddenly from the elite in the group to the little sister sorting out documents, she can''t know what happened.


    Especially X''s case, which is the only case she can see Si Moyan. She won''t let go of anything she says.


    "He Hui, this information will be used soon. Please sort it out." the Deputy group leader took another stack of documents and put them on her desk.


    He Hui finally broke out. As soon as she patted the table, she stood up and said, "what do you mean?"


    "He Hui, what''s the matter with you?" the Deputy group leader stood puzzled and looked at her.


    He Hui took a deep breath, pointed to the documents on the table and asked, "these documents used to be handled by special personnel. Now why did you give them all to me? And why didn''t you ask me to participate in the X case these days?"


    The Deputy group leader thought that she would find something wrong that day and had been ready to exin to her after her outbreak, but he didn''t expect that she didn''t respond for several days. He thought that she epted the arrangement by not talking.


    At this moment, seeing her suddenly burst out, I was really stunned. Then I understood and calmly exined, "he Hui, X''s matter is more important. Special personnel have been arranged to deal with it. In addition, these documents are also very important, so I''ll trouble you."


    He was about to leave.


    He Hui said reluctantly, "I was in charge of X before. Why don''t you let me participate now? Also, please find someone to sort out the documents. I''m an elite in the group, not a little sister to sort out the documents."


    When she finished, she walked directly to the conference room without looking at the Deputy group leader.


    She saw clearly just now. The team leader took several team members who had dealt with X with her to the conference room, and the discussion must be X.


    The Deputy group leader looked at her like that, hummed coldly in his heart, rolled his eyes, and didn''t want to pay attention to her at all.


    If he Hui didn''t have some power at home and taken care of by the team leader, would she still be an elite? It''s better not to joke.


    He Huiye never paid attention to the Deputy group leader. She went directly to the conference room, opened the door and ignored the people in the discussion. She directly saw the group leader Zhang Quan say:


    "Uncle Zhang, why don''t you let me participate in X."


    Everyone in the conference room looked at her. She didn''t feel embarrassed, but looked at Zhang Quan angrily.


    Zhang Quan''s face cooled down. He used to think that although the daughter of his oldrade in arms had some temper, her ability was good and her work was reliable. But look at her these two days... What''s this called.


    "Get out!"


    Zhang Quan said coldly.


    Since he Hui came to the group, when has he been scolded like this? She just felt that she was burning a lie on her face. No matter where it was, she dared not ignore it and directly said, "Uncle Zhang..."


    However, before her words were out, Zhang Quan scolded again: "I let you out!"


    He Hui suddenly felt guilty about Zhang Quan''s ugly and severe face. He didn''t dare to say anything and retreated silently.


    But my heart is unwilling.


    He went directly to the Deputy Group Leader: "Deputy group leader, what do you mean in the group? What mistake did I make? Why did I suddenly not be allowed to participate in the work?"


    The Deputy group leader was impatient with her arrogance, but he still didn''t want to offend others, so he said earnestly: "he Hui, the group leader means you have to precipitate."


    "Why? I didn''t do a good job when I joined the group. Why didn''t I participate in the work suddenly?" he Hui shouted angrily.


    The Deputy group leader looked at her with disdain in his heart. Which work was not done well?


    Yes, just looking at the work each time, it''s really done well, but don''t look at the colleagues in her group. Why don''t they want to work with her now?


    Ten times, at least five or six times, she had to ask her colleagues to help wipe their farts. She didn''t know it at all. She thought she was excellent and thought it was her credit that the group task could bepleted.


    If her family were not really strong and group leader Zhang covered her, they would have been reluctant to pay attention to her.


    But she doesn''t know it yet.


    Looking at her yelling, the others in the group also saw it, and they all bowed their heads to deal with their work. They were also a burst of schadenfreude.


    They had already seen the situation of He Hui these days and talked a lot in private, but there were few good rtionships with He Hui in the group, so these private discussions didn''t reach He Hui''s ears, so that she didn''t know until now.


    "He Hui, please obey the organization."


    The Deputy group leader said seriously, and then he didn''t want to pay attention to her and went straight out of the field.


    He Huiqi''s face turned red, but he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Where is group leader Zhang? She has just been yelled. She doesn''t dare to disturb the meeting room for the moment. The Deputy group leader left here directly again.


    Her face was ugly. As soon as she turned her head, she saw the gloating eyes of her colleagues looking at her. She red back fiercely and left with her dry bag.


    After going out, she still couldn''t suppress her anger. In fact, she didn''t look like she didn''t know why she was suddenly excluded. She knew in her heart that she was excluded these two days and was no longer allowed to participate in X because of her attitude at home that day.


    But how could she be reconciled! How can you admit it.

 Chapter 993

    Not to mention what happened to He Hui. In fact, neither Gu qiaoyue nor Si Moyan took her seriously.


    After the security team left, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan told master Si about what happened this time and their conjectures.


    Master Si nodded and said, "I still need to ask your great grandfather about this. I''ve asked someone to invite him in the mountain. It''s estimated that I''ll be there in the afternoon."


    In the afternoon, Zhang Tianhe dide. After listening to what Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan said about X, his eyebrows also frowned. He asked with some uncertainty, "are you sure you didn''t read it wrong?"


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked at each other and nodded.


    Zhang Tianhe held his beard for a long time and didn''t speak. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan didn''t bother him, so they apanied him silently.


    After half a day, Zhang Tianhe said, "I know what you want to know, but old man, I still don''t think it''s possible to disappear out of thin air."


    "I really know geomantic omen and can divine, but that''s all. I can''t say no, but I''ve never seen anything like those flying into the sky and hiding in the earth. Therefore, I suggest you check carefully to see if there is anything else missing."


    Listening to Zhang Tianhe''s words, Gu qiaoyue''s eyes darkened, and his heart was a little puzzled.


    Find Zhang Tianhe to know about X. on the one hand, she really needs to know, and on the other hand, she also has some tentative thoughts in her heart.


    If Zhang Tianhe really has some ability against the sky, it proves that his rebirth may be rted to him.


    But now


    But he made it clear that he only knew Feng Shui, could divine, and could not do anything else. What about her rebirth?


    And what''s the matter with meeting him before she''s reborn?


    Gu qiaoyue thought about these in her heart, but her face didn''t show at all. In addition to being more puzzled, she was also relieved.


    As long as this x is not a powerful power, we will always find a way to deal with him.


    Otherwise, if he is really a great power that can fly to the sky and hide from the earth, they really don''t know what to do.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan and said, "call my uncle and ask him toe over."


    At that time, X disappeared. After they left, the guard took someone to clean up and check the scene. If there is anything wrong, the guard must know.


    Si Moyan frowned, but he didn''t say much. He called Si Weijun.


    While Si Moyan was on the phone, Mr. Si was stunned for a long time, blinked at Gu qiaoyue and asked her what was going on.


    You know, before, even in front of him, Si Moyan and Si Weijun didn''t talk much. Now he took the initiative to call Si Weijun, which really surprised him.


    Seeing that he was like an old urchin, Gu qiaoyue leaned over and sat with him, whispered in his ear:


    "The misunderstanding between them has been lifted, and it will get better and better in the future."


    Master Si looked at Gu qiaoyue in surprise and asked her what was going on with his eyes.


    But before Gu qiaoyue spoke, Si Moyan hung up the phone and came over.


    When Gu qiaoyue saw hering, he quickly sat back and winked at Mr. Si, which meant to wait until he had time.


    When Sima Yan looked at Qiao Yue, he couldn''t understand what was going on. His ears were red, but he sat back solemnly and said:


    "He said he wouldeter."


    Master Si stared at Si Moyan for a long time, but he still felt incredible. However, he also knew his great grandson. Knowing that he couldn''t ask more questions at this time, he couldn''t bear to ask him about Si Weijun.


    The guard came soon.


    After arriving, Mr. Si stared at him for several times.


    The guards also felt ufortable. They didn''t know where to put their hands and feet: "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    This is to ask him what he can''t help looking at himself. It''s also to ask him why he called him here.


    Mr. Si naturally won''t exin why he is staring at him. Don''t turn your head and don''t talk.


    The guard was even more depressed, but he didn''t dare to say more. He quickly sat down on the sofa.


    On business, Si Moyan never grinds. After Si Weijun sat down, he asked, "after X left, you took someone to check the scene. Did you find anything strange?"


    Si Weijun shook his head: "didn''t you find anything?"


    Then he asked, "did you find anything?"


    He didn''t find anything at the scene. He had already reported it. If there were no new discoveries, they wouldn''t ask him.


    Si Moyan nodded, pointed to Zhang Tianhong, said his words again and said, "think again and see if there are any other discoveries."


    It''s not metaphysics, there must be something they ignore.


    After hearing this, Si Weijun frowned and thought for a while, shook his head, and then said, "no, I''ll let someone check it again."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and was about to speak. Si Moyan had said to him first: "after so many days, even if there is something wrong, it must have been wiped out. If you go now, you will not only find nothing, but also scare the snake."


    Just now, Si Weijun suddenly learned that he was afraid that he had really ignored something. Then he calmed down again. Of course, he knew that he could not find it now. He was a little disappointed.


    "You said, if it wasn''t metaphysics, what would it be?" said the guard in a heavy tone, with some bad premonitions in his heart.


    Everyone else is the same.


    If it is not metaphysics, there must be traces left.


    But they found nothing.


    Didn''t you find it? Or did you find no one to report?


    If it is really discovered and no one reports it, the problem will be a big one.


    Several people thought of this possibility and frowned.


    Si Weijun also frowned, suddenly looked at Zhang Tianhe and asked, "Master Zhang, are you really sure you don''t have those supernatural abilities?"


    In fact, he didn''t believe in those abilities, but he was lucky after all.


    They caught x for such a long time and let him escape every time. Even many times, likest time, they escaped under their eyes in their encirclement. If it was not a special ability, it would be self-evident.


    There are spies inside them, someone is informing in advance, and X has been ying with them.


    This conjecture made Si Weijun look particrly ugly.


    Rather than having spies inside them, he would rather suspect that X has special abilities.

 Chapter 994

    But now, Master Zhang, an authority, clearly told him that those special abilities do not exist. Even master Zhang himself only knows Feng Shui and divination.


    ording to master Zhang''s exnation, Feng Shui divination is not mysterious, but has a certain scientific basis. It is the experience and knowledge summarized by predecessors for thousands of years. As for those disappearing out of thin air, they don''t exist at all.


    After listening to master Zhang''s exnation, Si Weijun''s heart sank and sank, and his face was very ugly.


    He has been checking x with people for several years. Every time he fails, there are always various reasons. Every time theye to the conclusion that x is cunning, powerful and powerful. It is not easy to catch him. Even this time, what mysterious things directly appear.


    So subconsciously, all of them attributed the previous heavy to X''s special abilities, and even specifically asked the security team to investigate.


    "OK, I see."


    Si Weijun said in a heavy tone: "I will step up time investigation and find him out, but I hope you will keep it a secret."


    Si Moyan nodded.


    This matter is very important, and they will naturally cooperate.


    Now that we know that there are spies in the guard team, we can''t reveal them, otherwise the spies will be more difficult to find.


    Si Weijun''s face was dignified and he left.


    There was also a silence in the room. Compared with spies in the team, the guard might prefer x to have special abilities. After all, he has been with the team for several years and has feelings for each other. For him, everyone in the team is his brother, but now he told him that one of his brothers is likely to be x''s.


    They all understood Si Weijun''s mood, but no one couldfort him about this kind of thing, only he wanted to understand it himself.


    "The days are better, but they all forget the difficulties. Hey, we should let those people experience the war in those years and let them understand how rare the good days are now."


    Mr. Si shook his head and sighed, and his mood was not so good.


    Zhang Tianhe also shook his head and sighed, got up and said, "forget it, I''d better go back to the mountain. You''re here. The routine is too deep."


    Master Si quickly stopped: "no, Qiao Yue and Mo Yan are back. Don''t you stay a few more days?"


    Zhang Tianhe shook his head, looked at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan and said, e to the mountain for a few days when you''re free. I''m still more suitable for the mountain, old man."


    Zhang Tianhe left. Master Si shook his head again and suddenly asked, "what does it mean that the routine is too deep?"


    Gu qiaoyue touched her nose and said with a smile, "it''s estimated that it''s not interesting?"


    Can she say the word? Did she say it? Grandpa Zeng is old, but his heart is not old. Learn these new words one by one.


    Soon, Si Weiguo and he ronghua came back.


    Master Si took Si Weiguo and Si Moyan to the study, while Gu qiaoyue was pulled by he ronghua to buy vegetables.


    He ronghua has a good character and likes Gu qiaoyue''s daughter-inw very much. Both of them are strong women in business. When they get together, they talk about business.


    What I said along the way is that Xiangyue mobile phone was sold out when it was on sale.


    Because of Gu qiaoyue''s rtionship, he ronghua has been paying attention to the dynamics of Xiangyue. Moreover, the sale of Xiangyue mobile phone is really a sensation. There are reports in various newspapers, but it''s impossible to know.


    Because of Gu qiaoyue''s rtionship, she also pays more attention. Whenever she talks about Xiangyue''s mobile phone with others, the smile on her face can''t stop.


    At the moment, when talking to Gu qiaoyue, he was also very excited: "you don''t know. Many people in our unit want to buy mobile phones. Unfortunately, they were robbed as soon as they were on sale. Many people envy me when they see me holding my mobile phone."


    Gu qiaoyue made several trial funds for close people before Xiangyue''s mobile phone was sold. He ronghua also has one, but they are only used at home and have never been used outside.


    This time, when Xiangyue mobile phone was sold, she took it out without scruples, and naturally gained a lot of envy from her colleagues.


    Gu qiaoyue said, "when the next batches out, I''ll leave some for my mother''spany."


    "No, no, they just said that few people can really be willing to buy it." he ronghua waved his hand again and again.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said nothing.


    What he ronghua said is also true. Now is not a future generation. We call to solve everything in the same room. At this time, mobile phones are luxury goods. Few people are willing to buy them. Basically, they can solve things with a loud voice. They will never call. They will never call things that can be exined clearly in a letter.


    The two went to the vegetable market, took care of their family''s preferences, bought a few dishes and went back.


    As a result, just a few steps away, someone greeted he ronghua: "president he, are you here to buy vegetables?"


    Then his eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue. As soon as his eyes lit up, he said directly, "Oh, who is this girl? She looks really handsome."


    Seeing people praising Qiao Yue, he ronghua''s smile immediately brightened: "this is my daughter-inw, Lao Rong. Why do youe to buy vegetables today?"


    Then he introduced Gu qiaoyue: "this is Rong Aiqin. Just call her aunt Rong. Our unit is in charge of finance. In your current words, it is the financial manager and chief financial officer."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said hello: "Hello, aunt Rong."


    Hearing that Rong Aiqin was he ronghua''s daughter-inw, she immediately knew who it was.


    He ronghua''s eldest daughter-inw and second daughter-inw have all been seen by her. Only the third daughter-inw has not been seen, but it is said that she is a very good girl. She has her own career when she is still in college. The major newspapers reported that her third daughter-inw''spany a few days ago.


    At ordinary times, it''s not umon for he ronghua to praise her third daughter-inw. When he saw it now, he couldn''t help sighing. No wonder he ronghua kept praising. Just this girl, who has great skills and good looks,ughs first when she sees people, and looks like her character. Who doesn''t like it when she sees it.


    "Ouch, this girl is really popr. Your aunt didn''t bring anything when she came out today. If youe to her house tomorrow, she must give you a big red envelope."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said no.


    Rong Aiqin stared and said, "where can we not use it? Your mother-inw and I have grown up with a big handkerchief. Her daughter-inw is my daughter-inw. I must have a gift when I see you for the first time today."


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    Why does she think that sounds so wrong?

 Chapter 995

    Kerong Aegean was still excited and said, "speaking of it, your mother-inw praised you a lot. Today, you can see a real person. You say why you are so powerful when you are young. You are allowed to run such arge enterprise as Xiangyue."


    Rong Aiqin said excitedly, and he ronghua was also happy to listen to it. He couldn''t help saying, "no, no, where, your daughter-inw is also very powerful. Qiao Yue in my family is a little smarter. In fact, she is also an ordinary person..."


    Rong Aiqin said, "be modest. If my daughter-inw can be as good as yours, I can wake up in a dream."


    "Your family is also very excellent..."


    The two people carry a vegetable basket, like no one else. They blow each other''s business here. Gu qiaoyue, as the protagonist blown by them, looks embarrassed.


    Fortunately, both of them were in a hurry to go home and cook. They didn''t y each other for long and then they broke up. When they left, Rong Aiqin still took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and kept giving her time to go to her house.


    When they left, he ronghua was still happy. He took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and said, "go, go, there seems to be fish over there. Let''s buy another fish."


    Gu qiaoyue was helpless and went to buy fish.


    On the way back, I met several more, without exception. After learning that Gu qiaoyue was her daughter-inw, they all praised her daughter-inw for her ability and so on.


    When she got back, Gu qiaoyue passed another vegetable market near her home, and she suddenly realized something.


    He ronghua is the daughter-inw of the Secretary''s family. She lives in the wisteria yard with her husband, and the ce where she works is a state-owned enterprise, but no one lives here, so she specially took her away today, and the purpose is self-evident.


    You can meet so many acquaintances. You don''t have to think about it. It''s estimated that it''s the nearest vegetable market to their unit''s family area.


    He ronghua always shows people in the image of a strong woman. Even Gu qiaoyue seldom sees her like this. At this moment, thinking of her, who can''t wait to show others her daughter-inw, he still pretends to be an encounter, which is also a burst ofughter.


    When he got home, he ronghua took Gu qiaoyue to the kitchen.


    Soon, three generations of grandparents and grandchildren came out of the study.


    After dinner, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan went back to their small home.


    Back in Kyoto, Gu qiaoyue didn''t rush back to school, but wondered whether to go to country y. now Zhang Lingyue is there alone and doesn''t know how things are going. Although he canmunicate now,munication is more or less inconvenient.


    Calcte the time. Xiangyue mobile phone is on sale. Country y must have received news now. They took their fake research materials in the past. Now I don''t know if they have found it.


    Gu qiaoyue was thinking about whether to go to country y. within a few days, Bai Li told her a news.


    There are several ces for exchange students in Kyoto University for one semester.


    However, the ces selected by Kyoto University are among junior and senior students. In principle, freshmen and sophomores don''t say they can''t go, but if they want to go, it''s certainly not as easy as junior and senior students.


    Gu qiaoyue, who learned the news, was thinking whether to take this opportunity to go as an exchange student.


    The next day I went to the school to learn about the situation. Then I went to the school leader and asked her if she could fight for the quota.


    Gu qiaoyue was admitted to Kyoto University as a provincial champion, and her ability is not poor. She donated several teaching buildings and dormitories to the school, and performed well in the school. Since she wants a ce, the school leaders will not refuse.


    Therefore, while others arepeting for several ces, Gu qiaoyue has determined that he can go to Tina University in country y for one semester next semester.


    After that, Gu qiaoyue asked for leave again.


    Since we have decided to go to country y next semester, some things of thepany should be arranged before that.


    Xiangyue electronics doesn''t have to take care of it. Jiang Ning can arrange it properly. Zhang housheng of Xiangyue electric appliance also operates very well. Gu qiaoyue listed the development direction long ago. Zhang housheng has been strictly implementing it and doing very well.


    As for Xiangyue snacks and the farm of Xiangyue farm, Gu qiaoyue basically didn''t ask much, and there''s nothing to manage at the moment.


    The only thing you need to see is Xiangyue real estate.


    Xiangyue real estate has just developed, and many ces need to be improved. The project being done now is the development of tourist attractions in Sichuan Province, but this project will bepleted in a few months. Afterpletion, there are a series of "beautification" projects to be done, which is also annoying.


    After the arrangement, Gu qiaoyue took Bai Li and Bai Hu to Sichuan Province alone.


    This time, Si Moyan didn''t follow, because Gu qiaoyue also discussed with Si Moyan when she went to study in country y.


    He finally decided to go to country y with Gu qiaoyue. Of course, he didn''t go to be an exchange student, but to develop his career.


    There is also a very important reason for this, that is, Zhang Tianhe gave them a life, saying that they can''t be too far apart, otherwise there will be danger.


    Not to mention the territory of country y or X. no matter what reason, Si Moyan will not let Gu qiaoyue go alone.


    This time, when Gu qiaoyue went to Sichuan Province, he also needed to arrange a series of domestic work before leaving.


    Just in time, when they were at home during the summer vacation, Zhang Jingqi and Wu Honglian said they were going to Sichuan Province. This time, they heard that Gu qiaoyue was going to Sichuan Province to deal with work. Together, they directly said they were going to Sichuan Province to cook for Gu qiaoyue.


    Zhang Peipei simply put down his work and apanied the two old people to Sichuan Province.


    So, when we set out, the private ne went to Daqing airport first, picked up the three people, and then flew from Daqing airport to Sichuan Province.


    Over the past year, Fang Jianbo has been busy with the development of several scenic spots in Sichuan Province. Since he married Zhang Peipei, he has gathered less and left more. This time, Zhang peipeipei came with the two old people, so it''s not necessarily that he didn''t want to get together with him.


    Of course, neither Wu Honglian nor Gu qiaoyue will tell the truth.


    When Fang Jianbo learned that they wereing, he was too happy to close his mouth. He drove and waited at the airport early in the morning.


    When the nended and saw a group of people get off the ne, they quickly came to help the two old people, but their eyes looked at Zhang Peipei, with a smile on their faces: "the ce to live has been arranged, let''s go now."


    Zhang Peipei''s face flushed with shame at Shangfang Jianbo''s happy appearance, but she forced to calmly look at Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi and ask their opinions.

 Chapter 996

    After getting off the ne, I took a bus for two hours and arrived at Yi county.


    This is Gu qiaoyue''s second visit to Yi County, but thest time she came, she was dealing with the riots at the foot of Sheshan mountain, so she also involved Song Zhe and the Song family behind song.


    This time, more than half of Yixian County has been basically developed, leaving only thest facility construction.


    Living in the center of the county, it is the best hostel in the county.


    Because they spent most of the day on the ne and then took the car. Although it was much morefortable than the previous difficult trip, Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi were old after all, and they couldn''t keep up with their physical strength.


    After lunch, Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi didn''t go out in the afternoon and rested in the hostel.


    Zhang Peipei and Fang Jianbo haven''t seen each other for a long time. They went out directly after lunch.


    Gu qiaoyue took Bai Li and Bai Hu to the developed scenic spot. Chen Sheng, who had just been promotedst time, received Gu qiaoyue.


    After thest incident, both of them had good working skills. Xiao Wu was transferred to Fang Jianbo for training, while Chen Sheng worked as a small leader here, specializing in dealing with the government. Chen Sheng did some materials that needed to be applied for.


    This time, Xiao Wu is still the next scenic spot to be developed, which is in the charge of Chen Sheng.


    Knowing that the boss wasing, I waited nervously early in the morning.


    Seeing the caring from a distance, Chen Sheng nervously rubbed his hands and tidied up his appearance. Then he walked over quickly and respectfully said, "boss, you''re here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    It''s not the first time for Chen Sheng to meet her. She''s had a good time before. How can she have this attitude today


    Gu qiaoyue is not a boss who pays attention to form. He is usually very low-key. Suddenly, he is treated so respectfully. He really doesn''t adapt to it.


    She waved her hand and said, "let''s go and say as we go."


    Chen Sheng nodded quickly and said, "the county leaders know you''reing and are already on your way. Do you want to wait?"


    Gu qiaoyue frowned slightly. She came to work. Why did she recruit the county leaders?


    Seeing the boss frown, Chen Sheng hurriedly said, "ourpany has always maintained a friendly rtionship with the county. The county leaders take good care of ourpany and oftene to see the project progress. When they came yesterday, they heard that the boss wasing today. Secretary Li and county magistrate Zhang said they woulde to see you."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and didn''t say much. He was just about to say that he would walk forward first, and then meet people when they came. A car came from a distance.


    Chen Shenglian hurriedly said, "it''s the car in the county."


    Needless to say, everyone is here.


    Gu qiaoyue also greeted with a smile: "Secretary Li, county magistrate Zhang, why are you all here."


    To be honest, the project of herpany is valued by the county, which is actually a happy thing. However, Gu qiaoyue knows that the main reason why the county attaches so much importance to this project is because she is the daughter-inw of thepany.


    "Comrade Gu is a hero of our county. This Yishan scenic spot project is a key project of our county. Comrade Gu hase. How can we fail?"


    Secretary Li and the mayor of Zhang county said with a smile. They came up to shake hands with Gu qiaoyue and exchanged greetings with each other. After a while, they went up the mountain together. They said it was an inspection work to see how the development of Yishan scenic spot is now and how long they can open the door to wee tourists.


    The mountain is too high. For Secretary Li and county magistrate Zhang, who have been sitting in the office for a long time, it is naturally impossible to climb all the way to the top of the mountain and walk some way to the shops developed at the foot of the mountain.


    On both sides of the road at the foot of the mountain are shops developed by Xiangyue real estate, all of which are small foreign houses with two floors. Below is the facade, on which people can live.


    Some of these houses are to be distributed to the vigers who originally lived in the mountains, and some will be rented out after the scenic spot is developed.


    At the moment, the houses have only been built. Not long ago, the ground is still a gravel road paved for the convenience of building materials and stones up the mountain. Some are bumpy and not very convenient to walk.


    These stone roads will be paved into Baiyou road after the construction of the scenic spot.


    The party visited while walking, and Chen Sheng acted as the interpreter. Gu qiaoyue and Secretary Li and county magistrate Zhang walked together and talked to them from time to time about the construction of the scenic spot.


    Secretary Li and county magistrate Zhang are busy people. It''s not easy to take time to see Gu qiaoyue after shees. After a while, he left.


    After seeing off Secretary Li and county magistrate Zhang, Gu qiaoyue looked at the progress of the project under the leadership of Chen Sheng and asked, "how are the people in the original vige at the foot of the mountain these days?"


    Speaking of this, Chen Sheng smiled: "they all live in the houses we have temporarily resettled. There are special teachers to teach children to read. Adults will recognize a few words in their spare time. Men also work odd jobs in our engineering team to make money. They all say that life is much better than before."


    In short, the vigers who used to live at the foot of the mountain and are unwilling to move are now very grateful to Xiangyuepany.


    ording to Chen Sheng, they sometimes grow fresh vegetables, melons and fruits by themselves and send them some in the past.


    Now the people in the vige and the project team live in the temporary resettlement houses built by Xiangyue at the foot of the mountain. They are small bungalows. The people of the project team live together. The vigers used to live together by household and get along very well.


    Gu qiaoyue and Chen Sheng walked towards the ce where they lived. Many people who recognized Gu qiaoyue warmly weed them out.


    And the children who just finished ss saw Gu qiaoyue, recognized her and shouted. They all ran towards her and shouted at her: "sister ising, sister Gu ising..."


    Everyone in the vige knows that Gu qiaoyue is Xiangyue''s boss. They are very grateful that she can bring them a good life now. They say good words about Xiang Yue and Gu qiaoyue in front of the children. In addition, Gu qiaoyue taught several children literacy and other things in the past few days here. The children in the vige also remember this beautiful big sister.


    Suddenly she was surrounded by so many children. Fortunately, she was ready. With a smile, she took the bag in Bai Li''s hand, took out a handful of candy from it and said with a smile: "wait in line and send candy to see who is fast and good."


    As soon as they heard of candy, the children who had just rushed in a swarm lined up obediently.


    Gu qiaoyue handed out candy one by one and asked them about their study with a smile. The bold one not only answered her question, but also asked, "sister Gu, why don''t youe to see us for so long?"


    "Sister Gu, did you go home with your man?"


    Gu qiaoyue: "

 Chapter 997

    The people in the vige at the foot of Yishan mountain have never read a book. Most people don''t know one big character. Recently, someone has gone to teach. Adults learn a little from time to time. At most, they can know their own names.


    But this way of speaking is a habit formed since childhood, or as always unrestrained.


    Where children will know those rude words that adults say, they will learn from them.


    If a middle-aged woman asks this, it''s really nothing. It''s just a joke. Especially the women who haven''t read books in this small vige, open their mouth and shut up, speak very frankly, and all kinds of words are just in their head.


    It''s good to say ''go home with your man'', and some even talk about their genitals directly.


    But these words from these little children are not good after all.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "my sister is home."


    After answering with a smile, he wrote it down in his heart and turned back to Chen Sheng who was with him:


    "We should strengthen education. In addition to recognizing words and numbers, we should also let them understand the truth. It''s better to speak less of those rough words. After all, this ce will develop into a scenic spot in the future. Many vigers here, as aborigines, also have their own shops. Those who do business should be able to speak."


    Think of it as a scenic spot in the future. There are a lot of tourists, but there are always a few people who open their mouth and shut their reproductive organs. They can''t scare away the tourists. Even if they can''t scare away the tourists, they will lower the tourists'' impression of the ce.


    Now the scenic spot hasn''t opened yet. These rough words seem to be harmless. It''s not necessarily after you can.


    Chen Sheng nodded again and again: "remember the boss, we will make a good improvement."


    After this period of publicity, the vigers are very enthusiastic about building the scenic spot and Xiangyue.


    Especially now, although their old houses have been picked up, they all live in new houses and one storey brick bungalows, which are many times better than their original Adobe houses.


    This is still a temporary residence. They still have their share in the two-story small foreign houses on both sides of the spacious road below. How can they be unhappy? It''s called a kind face to treat Xiangyue people.


    Hearing that Xiangyue''s boss came, they came to the door with their own melons, fruits, vegetables, rice flour, grain and oil.


    The said, "girl, do you think your engineering team still recruits? Can you look at me? I do hard work at home. I''m sure I can do the work of your engineering team."


    "Boss, you''re really powerful. You''re the most powerful person I''ve ever seen. If someone in my family can be half as powerful as you, I can wake up in a dream. You see, I''m also very capable. Can you let me go too? I can move bricks and build walls. When I built a house in the past, I built walls with my family."


    "I can do it, too."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he arrived in the vige, Gu qiaoyue was surrounded by a group of women. All he said was that he wanted to pull a rtionship and go to the engineering team to do odd jobs.


    In the vige, they grownd all year round, which is enough to eat. They can''t see much money all year round, but they can see money since Xiangyue came to their mountain development scenic spot.


    The old men at home work as temporary workers in the engineering team. They can get dozens of dors a month, which makes them very happy when they haven''t seen much money.


    You know, they had enough food in the fields all year round. If they were rich, they could sell it for tens of dors. If they could buy oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, they would be rich.


    But now, it''s dozens a month, almost 100 yuan. A few people in a family can pull cloth to make new clothes.


    Unfortunately, they only recruit one temporary worker, otherwise, they really want to do nothing and be all temporary workers.


    At the moment, I heard that Xiangyue''s boss wasing. I thought about the girl who looked very young and spoke very well. On the one hand, I thanked them and on the other hand, I wanted to see if they could work.


    Looking at the aunt who was in a circle and the melons, fruits and vegetables that rushed to hand over, Gu qiaoyue took a smoke from the corner of her mouth and directly pushed Chen Sheng forward: "he is responsible for the project."


    He said, "you''ve all gone to work. Who cooks for the children and the family has to eat when theye back from work."


    Chen Sheng has dealt with such things many times. Basically, every time he meets these women in the vige, he will be entangled. He has to work as a temporary worker in the engineering team. He has paid experience several times.


    It''s a direct sentence: "you cane if you want. Anyway, one family can only go. Discuss it with your old men."


    It doesn''t work to say anything, and only this can stop them.


    After a tour in Yishan, Gu qiaoyue couldn''t stand the enthusiasm of the vigers and went back.


    Back at the hostel, Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi have had a good rest and are discussing what to eatter. One says they want to try the kebab here and the other says they want to eat the hot pot here.


    When Gu qiaoyue came back, the old couple were talking hard.


    When they saw hering back, their eyes fell on her: "Qiao Yue, what did you say to eat?"


    Then they winked at her secretly and motioned her to say the same as theirs.


    Gu qiaoyue stood up helplessly and said, "it''s toote today. I can''t eat kebab hot pot. I''ve asked people to order porridge and side dishes. Wait a minute, it''s clear porridge and side dishes."


    Then the two copsed directly and leaned on the sofa with a loveless face.


    Gu qiaoyue was also helpless for the more lively grandma and grandpa, so she had to say, "why don''t we have kebabs and hot pot at noon tomorrow?"


    The two people came to spirit again in an instant. Wu Honglian said directly, "I''ll have a kebab at noon tomorrow."


    Zhang Jingqi: "eat hot pot."


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    It started again, so the problem still hasn''t been solved.


    After arguing for a long time, Gu qiaoyue had to make up her mind. Seeing that the situation was bad, Gu qiaoyue quickly slipped away, leaving only one sentence: "grandma and grandpa, you discuss, I have something to deal with."


    When he came to the door of the room, he said, "you haven''t called Xiao Shuo since you arrived."


    "By the way, I haven''t called Xiao Shuo yet. It should be school by now."


    Wu Honglian took out her mobile phone to see the time and began to call Xiao Zhang Shuo.


    They didn''t take little Zhang Shuo with them because it was still school time. It happened that he cunfang also went back from a business trip. Little Zhang Shuo was temporarily handed over to her.


    The old couple also went out to travel and rx.

 Chapter 998

    However, at this time, most people are just getting enough food and clothing. Where is there any ce to travel? It''s just Gu qiaoyue. They are developing scenic spots here, so they want toe around.


    They went to call Xiao Zhang Shuo and finally stopped arguing about whether to eat hot pot or kebab first. Gu qiaoyue was also relieved.


    A grandma and a grandpa, who will she be with?


    It really doesn''t care about the psychological shadow area of her child.


    In the evening, Zhang Peipei and Fang Jianbo came back. They had eaten outside and brought some kebabs back.


    At this moment, Wu Honglian was happy: "it''s still the girl who knows how painful it is. Come and try it. I heard it''s very delicious here."


    Then he saw Zhang Jingqi staring at Zhang Peipei. After reading it, he stared at Fang Jianbo.


    And Wu Honglian''s happy appearance is the most striking contrast.


    Zhang Peipei and Fang Jianbo looked inexplicable. They didn''t know where to make him unhappy.


    Or Gu qiaoyue handed a kebab to round up the game: "Grandpa, hot pot can''t be packed."


    Zhang Jingqi snorted, turned to get the kebab and ate it.


    Zhang Peipei also looked inexplicable. She didn''t know what was going on. She only told her on the side: "it''s toote. Mom and Dad, you should eat less."


    In the end, it''s bad to eat too much without digesting in your stomach.


    As a result, Zhang Jingqi stared again.


    Zhang Peipei inexplicably pulled Gu qiaoyue aside, nuonu mouth towards the old couple and asked them what happened.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t helpughing and said with a smile, "I''m arguing about whether to eat hot pot first or roast string first."


    Zhang Peipei: "


    Feelings or her fault?


    Can the hot pot be packed?


    But the old couple''s life is really getting more and more natural and unrestrained. They were reluctant to eat meat a few years ago.


    That''s all.


    Zhang Peipei coaxed the old man. He went up and sat next to the old couple, watched TV with them, and pretended to say unintentionally, "we ate kebabs tonight, and we''ll have hot pot at noon tomorrow. Just when I went out today, I saw a hot pot shop with good business."


    Zhang Jingqi nodded with a better face, and Wu Honglian had no opinion.


    Gu qiaoyue quietly gave Zhang peipeipei a thumbs up.


    In the evening, I had a telephone conversation with Si Moyan for nearly an hour. I didn''t hang up until it was almost eleven o''clock.


    The next day, Zhang Peipei went out to inspect the Xiangyue snack bar here. Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi went down together. Fang Jianbo waited for Gu qiaoyue to say something about thepany.


    He knew that Gu qiaoyue was going to be an exchange student in country y next semester, and that she might note for a long time after she came here this time.


    First told her about the work progress here, and Gu qiaoyue took out a more detailed development n to him.


    This is based on the memory of herst life, which indicates in detail where to develop after the development of several scenic spots here, and thend mentioned above has also been bought by her. Now it is Xiangyue''snd.


    It seems simple, but it is also a cumbersome thing.


    She knows that the area inter generations is rtively prosperous, but she should take into ount the approximate development time of these ces, and then determine where to develop first and where to developter ording to these times.


    However, her memory of these is not detailed, so she should make a more detailed n ording to the specific development of various ces.


    The n given by Gu qiaoyue is based on her memory and the development degree and speed of various ces.


    "The engineering team still needs to increase manpower. Now our engineering team is more professional. There are talents in all aspects. Let them bring new people as soon as possible."


    Gu qiaoyue mentioned the expansion of the scale and said, "after the development of these scenic spots, we will move to Kyoto, here and here. ording to my observation, we will tell the development in the next few years. I have bought thesends, and you should organize people to build them as soon as possible."


    Gu qiaoyue said, pointing to another ce, and said, "here, here... Especially the sea market, it will develop more rapidly in the next few years, and we should be prepared."


    Gu qiaoyue refers to several ces that have developed into first tier cities in the future, and thend she bought is also in the central area in the future. In the future, she feels that an inch ofnd and an inch of gold.


    Fang Jianbo never said a word about Gu qiaoyue''s decision.


    I nodded one by one. I also felt that the engineering team I have set up is still too small. With such a huge amount of work, I won''t worry about no project in the next few years.


    But there are too many projects, and manpower is a big problem.


    "I''m afraid it''s not enough for the elderly to train new people. We are now two teams. ording to such a huge amount of work, the two teams are far from enough. Maybe ten teams are barely enough."


    Fang Jianbo said sadly.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. ording to the n behind her, if she has been using her own engineering team, ten may still be really reluctant.


    But don''t worry. It''s less than 90 years. It''s developing slowly.


    She nodded and said, "it''s going to bother uncle Fang. You don''t have to set up quickly. Just a little. We''ll add an engineering team a year, and ten years will be enough."


    Fang Jianbo nodded with a wry smile. One engineering team a year. ording to their current scale, an engineering team is about 200 people, one a year. It''s also difficult to keep up with the current quality.


    But it''s a little good. It''s very good to recruit people now.


    There are many temporary workers in Yishan vige who want to be regr workers.


    Fang Jianbo was still hesitant about whether to regrize them, but now he decided to go back and say to Chen Sheng. It seems that there are suitable people who work well, are willing to learn and work hard. The most important thing is that those who are willing to leave home and work elsewhere can be considered for regrization.


    They talked for a while and discussed in detail the progress of the project, the future development n of the real estate and the recruitment of the engineering team.


    After the discussion, Fang Jianbo was also full of confidence, as if he saw a prosperous era in which houses rose from under his own hands.


    Gu qiaoyue also said: "we should recruit more professional people. Zhu Wenzhe studied at Kyoto University these days. Let him pay more attention. If there is a suitable one, you can recruit it. You can also focus on trainingter."


    Fang Jianbo, Zhu Wenzhe and Shen Zhenming all took turns to study at Kyoto University to learn professional knowledge.


    The three are the future management talents of Xiangyue real estate in Gu Qiao''s monthly election, and they are still interested in their further study.


    Fortunately, they are all eager to learn.

 Chapter 999

    Fang Jianbo nodded: "that''s OK. I spent some time in school and met many top students. I talked to them, but..."


    Fang Jianbo is worried when talking about this. Now private enterprises are still inferior to state-owned enterprises, and many people are still more willing to work in state-owned enterprises.


    Xiangyue real estate also mentioned it several times when he chatted with them, but he didn''t say anything.


    However, he can also understand that now in the eyes of most people, state-owned enterprises are indeed the best way out and an iron rice bowl. Of course, it is impossible for them topete with state-owned enterprises.


    Fang Jianbo said the problem he encountered, and Gu qiaoyue was not surprised.


    At this time, state-owned enterprises are indeed more popr. After all, in the view of most people, state-owned enterprises are more stable.


    Moreover, in the past few years, private enterprises were controlled to preventrge-scale development. Even earlier, spectors were severely cracked down on and caught in at every turn. That is, it was only in recent years that private enterprises gradually improved and did it bit by bit.


    But the turnaround time is still too short. Most people still have little confidence in private enterprises. After all, who knows when they will suddenly strike again, it is not only the closure of enterprises, but also they will lose their jobs.


    In contrast, naturally, I am reluctant to choose private enterprises when I have a choice.


    Gu qiaoyue thought about it and said casually, "if it''s really not possible, we can provide them with internships in winter and summer vacation, and maybe we can leave a few people."


    Xiangyue is developing well. If they cane, they will have a way to stay. The key is that no one is willing toe.


    "Well, this is really a way." Fang Jianbo nodded.


    They talked a lot and went to the Yishan scenic spot under development.


    In the afternoon, Fang Jianbo was busy, and Gu qiaoyue came back. He still thought about talent introduction.


    Xiangyue real estate is indeed in short supply of talents, and there are few with high education. It is basically Xiangyue who has not been assigned to work and has no choice but to choose it. However, it is only Xiangyue who has no regrets after choosing it.


    Take Chen Sheng and Xiao Wu for example. Their sries and positions are much better than those who did not choose Xiangyue in the same period.


    Many people go to state-owned enterprises after graduation and start from the grass-roots level step by step. However, because many high-level positions have been fixed, they may not have a good position when they go, and the opportunity to rise is much worse than that of Xiangyue.


    Unfortunately, even so, others still don''t like it. They think it''s unstable not to work in state-owned enterprises. Who knows when they will go bankrupt.


    Fang Jianbo sometimes chatted with them. When they said this, they all smiled bitterly, but they were also extremely satisfied. They felt like making a lot of money in a dull voice.


    In their words, they earn money and know that Xiangyue is good. It doesn''t matter whether they look up or not. Time can always prove everything.


    This is also what they are proud of when they talk about it for many years in the future. If it were not for their persistence at that time, they might still be facing the reform of state-owned enterprises and unemployment like other students.


    It was precisely because of their insistence at that time that they made such great achievements and held important positions in one of the best enterprises in the world.


    Of course, these areter words. At present, Gu qiaoyue is still thinking about how to find people from colleges and universities and how to introduce high-tech talents for their enterprises.


    "I still have to go to school to recruit people. I''ll go back to Kyoto University another day and find the dean to see if I can help introduce some talents." Gu qiaoyue thought and said.


    Others don''t know Xiangyue, but the Dean knows that Xiangyue''s boss is Gu qiaoyue, and Gu qiaoyue''s other half is Si Moyan. Behind Si Moyan is the Si family and the Mo family. Xiangyue will not have the risk of bankruptcy anyway, but will be more and more popr.


    And ordinary people can''t see it. They can still see it from those who have been in special positions all year round. State owned enterprises are likely to cut employees in the next few years.


    Moreover, up to now, it is impossible to rely on state-owned enterprises all the time. Private enterprises are bound to develop. Xiangyue can develop to such arge scale at this time, and its future can be imagined.


    As long as the dean is willing to introduce several people, even if the students are unwilling, most of them will give some face.


    Those top students don''t say they can alle, but they cane for one or two. Gu qiaoyue is also sure to keep people. As long as these peoplee, they will certainly be the backbone of Xiangyue in the future. Others can''t guarantee, but Gu qiaoyue can guarantee their development future.


    She has great confidence in Xiangyue. In any case, the leader of Xiangyue real estate is Fang Jianbo who dominates the real estate industry in future generations, and Xiangyue electronics is a super leader in the electronic technology industry known as "father Jiang" in future generations.


    She also has the memory of future generations. She can always avoid evil and achieve good luck. Then she also has absolute confidence in the development of Xiangyue. But now there is no need to worry about Xiangyue electronics and Xiangyue appliances. Jiang Ning and Zhang housheng are watching, and she has a certain reputation, and some people with ideas will choose.


    However, Xiangyue real estate is a trouble. At present, most enterprises will allocate housing to their employees. Not many people want to buy a house. Many people are not optimistic about this industry, and their desire to take office is naturally greatly reduced.


    Construction workers are not hard to find, but management talents are hard to find. What Xiangyue real estatecks is management talents.


    It''s not that Gu qiaoyue has any attachment to top students, but that''s the truth.


    Ordinary employees can have no education. As long as they have a little technology and are willing to work hard, they can work. However, many positions must have certain professional knowledge. Of course, people with higher education and professional knowledge are morepetent.


    In the next few days, Gu qiaoyue was busy with Xiangyue real estate in Sichuan Province, workingte every day.


    On the other hand, he took over a lot of work so that Fang Jianbo could apany Zhang Peipei.


    Fang Jianbo and Zhang peipeipei have been married for some time, but because they have their own careers to be busy, they always get together less and leave more. Now it''s hard to get together. Gu qiaoyue also hopes they can get along more.


    Zhang Peipei also spent two days touring the store of Xiangyue snack in Sichuan Province, and specially apanied the old couple around.


    Fang Jianbo was also very interesting to apany around and became a good son-inw and husband.


    He also rarely has such a chance to rx. He can get along well with his wife and deepen his feelings. Of course, he won''t let go.


    He has suffered for most of his life. After knowing Gu qiaoyue, it seems that his luck has changed all of a sudden, so he cherishes this hard won job opportunity and happiness, but he really doesn''t have much time for his family.

 Chapter 1000

    I''ve been married to Zhang Peipei for so long that I haven''t been together for a month.


    He has been busy outside, while Zhang Peipei has been in Daqing city.


    He always knew that this would not work, but he also felt that Xiangyue real estate was on the rise. He could only focus on his work and live up to Gu qiaoyue''s trust. He must do Xiangyue real estate well.


    But these few days of rare leisure time, but it makes him feel more than enough. He has an impulse to continue like this all the time.


    After a few days of leisure, I really considered the suggestions made by Gu qiaoyue.


    Before that, Gu qiaoyue suggested that he cultivate several management talents and divide part of his work so that he can rx.


    He knew that Gu qiaoyue was good for him and her mother, but he felt that thepany was on the rise, so he had to put all his mind on his work, but now he hesitated.


    I wonder if he should concentrate a little on his family.


    Gu qiaoyue stayed in Sichuan Province for more than half a month and worked with Fang Jianbo to improve the follow-up development nning of Xiangyue real estate. Gu qiaoyue once again mentioned that he should focus on cultivating talents:


    "Uncle Fang, thepany will be bigger and bigger. One person will not be able to manage it sooner orter. You must cultivate talents as soon as possible and divide the work of mobile phones."


    Management does not hold everything in its own hands, which will only make itself very tired. It is most appropriate to let go appropriately.


    Others don''t know what they think, but Gu qiaoyue definitely thinks so. If he really wants to hold everything in his own hands, Gu qiaoyue can''t y alone in such a big stall.


    It is because she can let go and put the right people in the right ce, such as Jiang Ning and Fang Jianbo... She can be a shopkeeper and continue to study.


    The reason why Fang Jianbo is very busy now is that he is in charge of both Xiangyue engineering team and Xiangyue real estate. Can he not be tired?


    In the past, when Gu qiaoyue talked about these things, Fang Jianbo smiled and didn''t speak. Afterwards, it''s still how busy we should be.


    But this time, he nodded very seriously: "well, I will."


    Gu qiaoyue could see that he really took his words to heart this time and put his heart down. It seems that this rare rxation really made him understand.


    Of course, Gu qiaoyue advised him again and again just to make Zhang Peipei happier for the rest of his life.


    If you can, she ns to wait for a few years. Xiangyue real estate has stabilized. If they are willing to travel everywhere, let them go around the world.


    Of course, when Fang Jianbo and Zhang peipeipei both agree and have that intention, she will not interfere.


    Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi have also been ying here in Sichuan Province for half a month, which is their limit. These days, they have talked about thinking about their grandson several times. They want to go back to see Zhang Shuo and miss their home.


    Just as Gu qiaoyue was busy, he went back with them.


    Back in Daqing City, Gu qiaoyue stayed for two days and returned to Kyoto, followed by the final exam in a few days.


    Since Gu qiaoyue is in Kyoto, she naturally has to take the final exam.


    Before attending, the number of exchange students to Stina University in country y was also determined.


    Originally, there were three ces in total. Gu qiaoyue said to strive for this ce before. At that time, the school had agreed.


    Butter, considering her special situation, Gu qiaoyue felt that it was not good to upy the resources of other students. It happened that Zhang Lingyue had a certain connection with Tina University in country y, so she tried to get an extra ce for Kyoto University, so now there are four ces.


    Speaking of this, it''s actually an ident.


    Zhang Lingyue traveled with Zhang Tianhe in various countries in her early years, and also visited country y. it happened that the dean of a college in country y and Zhang Tianhe''s teachers and disciples were friends.


    When Zhang Lingyue went to country y, she naturally wanted to visit. At that time, Gu qiaoyue said she wanted to be an exchange student in country y, and she felt that it was not good to upy other people''s ces. Zhang Lingyue mentioned this. There were four ces in Kyoto University, and one of them was specially for Gu qiaoyue.


    The other three are senior students who are preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination.


    I used to be an exchange student this time. After graduation, I''m likely to stay there to continue my postgraduate study.


    Among the four, only Gu qiaoyue is a sophomore.


    When the list came out, it also caused a lot of gossip. Many people didn''t know the specific quota. Seeing Gu qiaoyue win the quota as a sophomore, they thought she must have gone through the back door.


    After all, such a quota is hard won. Generally, it will be given to excellent senior students. Gu qiaoyue, a sophomore, often asks for leave from time to time. Even if she has excellent results in all subjects, she can''t directly win the quota.


    Gu qiaoyue is a famous person in school. In addition to being the provincial champion and having excellent grades in all subjects when she doesn''t have sses, there are many rumors that her family is very powerful, that she has been married, and that she married before she was an adult


    But no matter what the rumor is, it''s because Gu qiaoyue often asks for leave, which can''t affect her.


    She didn''t even know about these rumors.


    The exam ising soon. Gu qiaoyue returns to school to prepare materials for exchange students on the one hand and cram for the exam on the other hand.


    And she is the nature that she will concentrate on what she does.


    Back to school for a few days, every day is the self-study room library, lunch and rest for up to half an hour, go home after school and continue to deal with work.


    As long as she is studying in school, she has no time to listen to these rumors about her in school.


    Until the day before the exam, when she was reviewing in the self-study room, a senior sister found her surrounded by a group of people.


    "Are you Gu qiaoyue?"


    Gu qiaoyue is doing the line generation. On the side is a thick exercise book. He is brushing the questions again and again. When he hears someone talking to him, he answers while writing the final answer: "I am. What can I do for you?"


    As soon as the question was finished, the answer was just finished. He looked up and smiled at the visitor.


    Standing in front of her was a tall girl wearing a camel coat and just showing a white turtleneck sweater. The tall horsetail looked full of youth, but the expression on her face was not so good. When looking at Gu qiaoyue, her eyes were red and some wronged.


    Gu qiaoyue frowns. She doesn''t know this girl. Why does this girl look like she bullied her?

 Chapter 1001

    Then I saw that the girlmittee looked at Gu qiaoyue wrongfully and said stubbornly and innocently, "I heard that you let you use a way to take my opportunity to be an exchange student in country y. I really need this opportunity. I hope you can give it back to me."


    Her appearance made people feel that she was afraid of the forces behind Gu qiaoyue, but wanted to return to her own opportunity, but she didn''t want to bow to the evil forces, but she was involuntarily afraid. She had to bow her head, but she stubbornly raised her head.


    There are some contradictions, but I see that the people around me love her more and feel wronged for her, especially the girl is still a very good-looking schoolsister.


    But Gu qiaoyue looked puzzled.


    Her quota was requested by Zhang Lingyue personally from the Steiner College of Y country, but it has nothing to do with them. Why should she return it?


    But her silence made the girl feel guilty. She said again with some excitement: "I know you have power and power in your family. It''s easy to want a ce, but please think about us innocent people who have been robbed by you. You need to know whether you won''t just our ce or our future."


    Gu qiaoyue: "... What''s your name?"


    She really didn''t know who this man was. She had never seen him before. Now she suddenly came up and said that she had robbed her quota, and she was really inexplicable.


    But her appearance was really cold to him, and the girl''s excited appearance must be the most sharp contrast.


    Some people think she''s too cold.


    She robbed other people''s opportunities and forced them toe to her, but she still spoke in such a high voice that no one could stand it.


    The first girl behind the girl couldn''t see it first. She directly came forward and looked at Gu qiaoyue with a sneer and said, "ha ha... Dress, continue to dress... Gu qiaoyue, you don''t know who she is? Go and ask, who doesn''t know us in the whole school."


    Yuqin?


    Sorry, she really doesn''t know.


    "Your name is Yuqin? I''m sorry, I really don''t know you. As for the quota of Tina University in country y, I won it myself. There is no matter that I rob your quota. If you have any questions, please go to the Academic Affairs Office of the school."


    Gu qiaoyue finished politely and was ready to continue to be her own line generation.


    She usually has many things. As long as she is in school, she can''t wait to seize every minute and do more questions every second.


    She can''t forget, and she doesn''t have any other golden fingers. The only thing she has is the tenacity in her body, and the ruthlessness to use one minute as two minutes. In addition, her body is much more mature than others and knows what she wants.


    Jiang Yuqin was ready toe and recognized that others suspected that Gu qiaoyue''s quota was abnormal, so he wanted toe to her to see if he could win her quota.


    For this matter, she even gave up her internship next semester and began brewing the next day after the quota came down.


    People spread rumors that Gu qiaoyue robbed her ce.


    She was excellent and was also one of the candidates for this exchange. Later, it came out that Gu qiaoyue robbed her quota, and others were not surprised.


    Who let Gu qiaoyue write the names of a sophomore and Three Seniors together so contrary.


    Originally thought that if Gu qiaoyue had a guilty conscience, he might go to the school and ask for the cancetion of the quota.


    But it never urred to me that she had no movement in so many days, and she had to find it herself.


    I also did some psychological construction before I came here. I was afraid of the forces behind Gu qiaoyue in the legend, so I found so many people to strengthen myself.


    Even beforeing, I did some expression exercises to make myself look more innocent. I had toe, not to offend her.


    I don''t know. She made so many efforts, but she just asked her to go to the academic affairs office to inquire. She didn''t even know who she was.


    This made her feel powerless to punch cotton, as if everything she had done before was talking to herself andpletely unnecessary.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue, she continued to bow her head to do the topic. Jiang Yuqin''s face was very ugly. She looked at her wrongly with her lips and said persistently, "please give me back the quota. I really need this quota, which is rted to my future for the rest of my life."


    Bai Li has been on the edge of Gu qiaoyue. Seeing that Gu qiaoyue doesn''t intend to ignore these people and wants to rush people up, she hears this girl''s words. She always talks little at school and only tries her best to be a bodyguard. She can''t help saying:


    "You don''tpete for ces. It''s none of others'' business. You''d better find the reason from yourself."


    What else to say was stopped by Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at Jiang Yuqin and said faintly, "if you really have any questions, go and check it. Also, I didn''t rob your quota. What''s the specific situation? You can go to the school to understand. I want to learn. Please don''t disturb me."


    Jiang Yuqin was about to cry because of her grievance. Several students who came with her were even more aggrieved for her. The girl who came up to use Gu qiaoyue looked very angry. Now she pointed directly at Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Why are you like this? If it weren''t for you, how could we Yuqin not be elected? Why did you win this ce as a sophomore? You didn''t win this ce because of the power and power of your family."


    Others responded:


    "That is, if you don''t admit it, you can''t learn from God. I''m not sure she brought it out by relying on the power and power of her family."


    "Dare to do, dare not admit, how can such a person represent us in Kyoto University to be an exchange student in other people''s country y, and he is not afraid of shame."


    "It''s shameless to rob others of their ces."


    Those people brought by Jiang Yuqin said a word to me.


    In the struggle against injustice of these people, Jiang Yuqin shed tears wrongfully, but stubbornly tilted his head back and let the tears fall down. He kept saying:


    "I just can''t be reconciled. I clearly have the opportunity to be an exchange student in country y. why did I get robbed of such a good opportunity? I can''t keep it... I went to the school leaders. The school leaders dare not speak. It''s strange if there''s no fishiness in it."


    These words made the people who came with her criticize Gu qiaoyue again.


    "That is, it''s strange not to be greasy. We Yuqin are so excellent. If there were no greasy, how could she lose the election."


    "Some people really do everything. They are shameless enough. They are college students. They know how to rob others, and they don''t know how thick skinned they are."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1002

    Even if Gu qiaoyue has a good temper, she can''t stand such repeated provocations, let alone she is not a good tempered person.


    Before, they were asked to go directly to the school leaders because they didn''t want to dy this time.


    But they stood here reluctantly and bothered her that she couldn''t concentrate on her study.


    She directly packed up her things and stood up. She looked coldly at Jiang Yuqin, who had to say that she robbed her ce as an exchange student, and sneered: "do you want to know why I have this ce?"


    Everyone else pricked up their ears and thought it must be a big disclosure.


    Maybe it''s Gu qiaoyue who admits how she robbed the quota.


    After all, it''s puzzling and sad that she got this ce as a sophomore.


    Gu qiaoyuemu looked around for a week and saw a lot of curious people. Then he looked at Jiang Yuqin and saw her shing eyes. He sneered and said directly, "you can''t get a quota. In fact, what you should do is to find reasons on yourself, not me others. Do you feel at ease when you go to other countries as an exchange student like this?"


    "You!"


    Jiang Yu is very angry. This is really ambiguous. It clearly means that when she goes to other countries to be an exchange student, she is the one who loses her school and the one who loses her country atrge.


    How did she ept it? She was so angry that she just wanted to go up and kill her.


    Unfortunately, she is a gentle and considerate student sister in school. Of course, she won''t do such a thing as beating people, but she cries more wronged.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her crying and sneered in her heart.


    They just said that you and I would be ashamed if she went out. Did they really think she didn''t hear?


    When she didn''t want to pay attention, she couldn''t hear it. Now she wanted to pay attention, so she naturally had to pay back all of it.


    She ignored Jiang Yuqin''s wailing and grievance, and then said:


    "As for my quota, I think I should exin that Stina University of country y has established exchanges with our Kyoto University. There are three ces for them. We also have three ces for them. As for my quota, it is extra. Specifically, why there is one more quota has nothing to do with the University. You can go to the university leaders for consultation "And..."


    After Gu qiaoyue exined, he looked at Jiang Yuqin, who turned pale after Gu qiaoyue said three ces, and said, "as for why you didn''t get elected, it''s your own problem. Don''te to me. I don''t need to solve your doubts."


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly, ignored her and left directly.


    After two steps, he suddenly thought of something. He stood still, turned his head and looked at Jiang Yuqin with a smile:


    "I''m also curious. There are three ces in the school. Everyone who participates in thepetition should know this."


    Gu qiaoyue said, ignoring Jiang Yuqin, whose face hadpletely turned gray, smiled and left directly.


    And the people present also looked at Jiang Yuqin suspiciously.


    If it''s really like what Gu qiaoyue said, Jiang Yuqin clearly knows that Gu qiaoyue has more ces, but she says Gu qiaoyue robbed her ces.


    They thought of the other three people in the quota except Gu qiaoyue, and their faces were unpredictable.


    Those three people are very good. They are influential people in their school. It''s understandable to get a quota. Compared with the three of them, Jiang Yuqin obviously doesn''t see enough.


    So this is to know that they can''tpete with the three people, so they set their eyes on Gu qiaoyue?


    Soon, someone said, "I said it was strange. At the beginning, the school said three ces. How did it be four."


    "So Gu qiaoyue really depends on the ces obtained by the school?"


    "It''s really possible. It''s said that Gu qiaoyue''s family is very powerful. It seems nothing to get her a ce."


    "What is Jiang Yuqin?"


    Someone asked questions, and all the doubts fell on Jiang Yuqin again.


    Jiang Yuqin only felt that his face was hot, and a sense of shame was revealed. He couldn''t stay here any longer. He turned and ran away with his face covered.


    And those who followed her to defend her did not follow.


    Especially at the beginning, the girl with a hot temper who rushed to find Gu qiaoyue''s theory felt ashamed.


    She was informed by Jiang Yuqin that Gu qiaoyue robbed her quota intentionally or unintentionally a few days ago. She was hot and wanted to go to Gu qiaoyue for theory at that time, but Jiang Yuqin advised her not to go, which depressed her anger.


    But who knows, it soon spread outside.


    Jiang Yuqin wouldin to her every time she heard it. She was hot tempered. She came down several times and decided that Gu qiaoyue robbed Jiang Yuqin''s quota. This time, she dragged Jiang Yuqin to ask Gu qiaoyue for rification.


    In her opinion, they can''t bow down for the evil forces, and Gu qiaoyue changed Jiang Yuqin''s quota to be an exchange student abroad with the power of her family, which is the evil forces.


    But I didn''t think it would be like this.


    She knew her situation. She knew she wouldn''t have such an opportunity, so she didn''t take it to heart. She didn''t know the specific information, but she didn''t expect


    Jiang Yuqin left crying, and others left one after another with an embarrassed face.


    But they don''t know what they are thinking.


    The onlookers left to discuss how Gu qiaoyue got the quota. ording to Gu qiaoyue, she didn''t get the quota through the school.


    If so, her energy is too much.


    As Gu qiaoyue said before, there are three ces for other countries toe to their side. They must have three ces in the past. It is impossible to suddenly have one more. What does it mean to have one more now?


    It shows that Gu qiaoyue''s family may also have power over there.


    "What do you say about Gu qiaoyue''s house?"


    "It''s said that it seems to have something to do with Xiangyue and master mo."


    "I see that the people of the Si family are polite to her. You know, the Si Liu over there is the person of the Si family. When I see Gu qiaoyue, I call her sister-inw."


    ¡­¡­


    People talk constantly, and they are all ordinary people. They know little about the upper ss things in Kyoto, otherwise they won''t issue such questions. After all, Gu qiaoyue''s identity is not a secret in some people''s eyes.


    But the circle is different, and the news is naturally different.


    While they talked about how Gu qiaoyue got the quota, the school also gave the answer when the rumors became more and more outrageous.

 Chapter 1003

    Stina University of country y personally invited Gu qiaoyue to be an exchange student in their school. Therefore, it is willing to voluntarily give them an additional ce.


    The news surprised everyone at Kyoto University.


    It turned out to be so.


    What did Gu qiaoyue do to let foreign universities invite her to be an exchange student?


    This treatment


    When people were still fighting for a ce, she had already got a ce from a foreign university.


    Even the other three people who got the quotaughed bitterly when they heard the news.


    Originally, I thought that Gu qiaoyue''s quota was really like the rumor that he robbed others, but others were even better than them. They directly asked Tina university to make an exception and give the quota, so they didn''t even have to participate in thepetition.


    Compared with her, they seem a little inadequate.


    In fact, Jiang Yuqin was the one who hurt more. She went to Gu qiaoyue for trouble that day. Many people knew that it was spread after that.


    It was said that Gu qiaoyue robbed her quota. Now she pretended to be poor and wanted to seize Gu qiaoyue''s quota.


    And these did not affect Gu qiaoyue at all.


    After leaving the study room that day, she just changed a ce to continue her study, and then went home as usual.


    Just when the rise of others'' discussion, the exam came.


    After three days of exams, other students who finished the exam also left school one after another.


    Gu qiaoyue is also preparing to leave school as usual after the exam.


    But as soon as I got to the school gate, I was blocked by a person.


    "Gu qiaoyue, please just passed me."


    Looking at Jiang Yuqin with a pale face in front of him, Gu qiaoyue frowned. His intuition was that the woman was looking for trouble again.


    For this, she was toozy to pay attention to it directly. She was about to leave after crossing her.


    But Jiang Yuqin finally blocked her. How could she let her go so easily? He rushed up and knelt down to her: "Gu qiaoyue, please let me go. I really know I''m wrong."


    It was going to be a holiday. The students left the school one after another. There were a lot of people at the school gate. At this time, many people looked at it and pointed at it.


    This is a new society. Kneeling is not popr.


    Someone recognized Gu qiaoyue and Jiang Yuqin and immediately began to gossip.


    "She is senior Jiang Yuqin. It seems that she wants to nder Gu qiaoyue and rob her ce. She was beaten in the face by Gu qiaoyue."


    "That girl is Gu qiaoyue? It''s so beautiful."


    Another person is simply amazing Gu qiaoyue''s appearance. She is tall, thin and has a special temperament. Wherever she goes, she is the focus. Just now someone wanted to ask who she is.


    Gu qiaoyue''s name can often be heard, but she doesn''t see much. After all, she often asks for leave and is not in school. Even in school, she is also studying hard. It''s not easy to see her.


    It''s the type who only hears his name but doesn''t see him.


    Now I see that once I''m sure she''s Gu qiaoyue, many people focus on her appearance.


    Others wondered why Jiang Yuqin knelt down to Gu qiaoyue and whether Gu qiaoyue did something when they didn''t know.


    Of course, there were not a few people with this idea. They gathered together to point out and guess whether Gu qiaoyue had secretly done something to Jiang Yuqin. Otherwise, how could people kneel down to her in public and ask for forgiveness.


    It is said that Gu qiaoyue is very powerful. Jiang Yuqin offended her in front. It is also possible for her to retaliate against her.


    I just don''t know what Gu qiaoyue did to her.


    "Please, forgive me. I won''t dare again. Please."


    Jiang Yuqin begged bitterly that there was nothing precious before. The whole person seemed to have been stepped into the mire in just a few days.


    The man who trampled her into the mire, needless to say, is Gu qiaoyue.


    Whether Gu qiaoyue or not, people who saw this scene thought so anyway.


    Can Gu qiaoyue really do that?


    She''s busy with exams these days. Where can I take care of her.


    Looking at the crying man in front of her, she said angrily, "get out of the way. It has nothing to do with me if you dare. There is no forgiveness between you and me."


    She''s about to leave. She doesn''t have the habit of being watched like a monkey.


    But Jiang Yuqin seemed to really don''t even want his face. He directly hugged Gu qiaoyue''s calf.


    A few days ago, she was still a high goddess. Today, she put on a posture of kneeling and hugging her legs for mercy. Gu qiaoyue really couldn''t ept it.


    Bai Li directly came forward, broke off Jiang Yuqin''s hand and picked her up.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her coldly and also saw that if she didn''t give her a chance to say something, she wouldn''t give up.


    Simply don''t go, embrace the chest to look at her, sneer: "say it, where do you need my forgiveness?"


    Jiang Yuqin said directly, "don''t find someone to deal with me. I''m wrong that day. I apologize to you, but you find someone to fight me everywhere. I really can''t live..."


    "Wait..."


    Gu qiaoyue coldly interrupted her words: "you said I''m looking for someone to deal with you? Am I free or full?"


    She''s really angry. She''s looking for someone to deal with her?


    ha-ha!


    Jokes.


    If she wants someone to deal with her, will she run to herself and jump around?


    "You, don''t deny it!"


    As soon as Jiang Yuqin took care of Qiao Yue and didn''t admit it, he was worried directly:


    "You don''t admit it, Gu qiaoyue. If you hadn''t found someone to deal with me, I would be so miserable. The internship units don''t want me, and other students in the school don''t pay attention to me. If it weren''t for you, how could it be like this? You must have said something to them. You asked them to pay me and iste me. If you didn''t admit it, how could you be so mean."


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    Looking at his face twisted andining, Gu qiaoyue shook her head.


    She can think of all that she said. She should be able to think of this when she cheated those people, robbed her quota and encouraged them to find trouble.


    Everyone is an adult and has their own thoughts. It''s unreasonable to be shot and treat her as a good friend around her. She''s not a fool.


    As for being rejected by the internship unit, it really has nothing to do with her. She doesn''t know what''s going on.


    But obviously, Jiang Yuqin''s presence here at the moment must have pushed all the sins on her in his heart. It''s estimated that it''s useless to say anything at the moment.


    Simply said, "Jiang Yuqin, please go back and look in the mirror and think carefully about where you are worth me?"

 Chapter 1004

    "Jiang Yuqin, do you have anything worth doing? Who do you think you are?"


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly and left directly.


    But Jiang Yuqin''s face was distorted. Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s contemptuous appearance, he wanted to scratch her face.


    Why does she say that about herself? Is she so noble?


    She twisted her face, went forward and stopped her, pointing to her loud usation:


    "No, who are you? Who else has that ability besides you."


    When she stopped her again, Gu qiaoyue''s face became more ugly. She looked at her coldly for a while and said:


    "I haven''t done it before, but if you must think I''ve done something, I don''t mind doing it."


    "What do you want to do?" Jiang Yuqin looked at Gu qiaoyue in horror.


    Actually, she knows what''s going on with her.


    In order topete for the quota of exchange students, she refused the opportunity of internship. Now the quota of exchange students has been determined. Without her share, the quota of other people''s internship unit has also been determined.


    She went to the unit leader and hoped that the leader would give her a chance, but the leader of others directly said that the quota had been determined and could not be changed.


    After that, she found several internship units one after another, and they all replied like this.


    Before, she had a good ability. These schools also extended olive branches to her, but they were arrogantly rejected by her. Now the quota of others has been determined, and there is no reason for others to rece her. This is unfair to others, and the internship unit will not agree.


    Besides, there are many excellent students in Kyoto University, and there is no shortage of her.


    After that, she went to the school, but the school was also disappointed with her random questioning of the school. Where would she help her.


    There were a lot of people in the same situation as her. After all, she went to country y to be an exchange student and had the opportunity to study abroad in the future. Everyone wanted topete, but there were only three ces, and many failed in thepetition. These were also arranged by the school for internships by various units after thepetition failed.


    She was the only exception. Originally, she didn''t agree topete for the school and went to Gu qiaoyue. After the failure, the school also arranged an internship for her, but she had to ask for the quota of exchange students and had a quarrel with the school.


    Although the school also wants to make every effort to arrange every student for her to make every effort to arrange an internship, it doesn''t mean that the school has no temper. If she doesn''t go, the y figurine is also angry. It also wants her to suffer.


    Jiang Yuqin knew that he really offended the school this time. Things in the internship unit would be more troublesome, but he didn''t expect to be so troublesome.


    In addition,st time she distorted the facts and used her influence to find a group of people to go to Gu qiaoyue for trouble. Later, they were exposed. These people also knew that they had been used by her, and of course they would not pay attention to her again.


    Under the sessive blows, she also hated Gu qiaoyue, and attributed all these reasons to Gu qiaoyue.


    Thinking that these people don''t know what the specific situation is anyway, she might as well let Gu qiaoyue taste the taste of being isted before leaving school.


    Weakness is her biggest bargaining chip. In addition, in herst event, it is a fact that she was isted. If she is used well, it will make others think that Gu qiaoyue is indomitable and bullying others.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue sneering and saying ''don''t mind doing something more to her'', Jiang Yuqin couldn''t help feeling cold and began to regreting to her trouble.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at her coldly. Without any extra words, she just took out the phone, dialed a number and said directly:


    "Mom, it''s me. Are there interns in your unit in our school?"


    The phone she dialed was he ronghua''s.


    When he was working, he seldom received a call from his daughter-inw. He ronghua was surprised and happy:


    "Is something wrong?"


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t need an internship. Call her now and say something about the internship. It must be something.


    "There are some things. There is a senior in our school named Jiang Yuqin. Can her internship unit not be arranged in yourpany?"


    Gu qiaoyue called he ronghua for the first time.


    It''s rare to be used. He ronghua naturally agreed without saying a word. In her opinion, it''s not important at all.


    Her daughter-inw is so capable that she can''t help her as a mother-inw. Now her daughter-inw thinks of her when she has something to do, which makes her happy for a while and arranges it immediately.


    As for why Gu qiaoyue is suddenly embarrassed with a senior student, this is not in her consideration.


    Anyway, in her opinion, everything is good for her daughter-inw. If you want to make trouble with others, it must be someone else''s problem.


    He ronghua would not have asked about the internship, nor would her assistant.


    But now a little intern, the boss personally asked, the assistant also raised his vignce, and arranged it when he went back.


    As a result, manager Zhang, the personnel manager in charge of arranging interns, hesitated and said, "can you ask what Jiang Yuqin has done?"


    Looking at the personnel manager''s pale face, the assistant asked, "it can''t be so just. I''ve recruited our unit."


    Manager Zhang quickly shook his head: "no, no, I''ll inform you now and let the people below be vignt these days. Don''t recruit them."


    Then he hurried away.


    However, instead of notifying the people below, he went directly to the finance and ounting department and found Yu Miao who was working.


    When they came outside, Yu Miao said, "manager Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    With a cold face, manager Zhang returned the red envelope he received yesterday: "sorry, I can''t do what you asked me to do yesterday."


    The red envelope was given to him by Yu Miao yesterday. He just wanted her daughter toe to thepany for internship. He directly agreed to such a small thing.


    Moreover, the other daughter is still a student of Kyoto University. Just for Kyoto University, there is no problem with one more intern.


    But he didn''t expect it. Just yesterday, he promised. Today, general assistant he went to him in person and called the roll and said he didn''t want Jiang Yuqin.


    Fortunately, he hasn''t brought anyone in, otherwise he really doesn''t know how to exin.


    Yu Miao looked at the red envelope stuffed into his hand, looked suspicious and said with a dry smile: "manager Zhang, why can''t we do a small number of interns? Is something wrong?"


    Their units recruit interns in major universities every year.


    Originally, her daughter didn''t like the unit where she worked. She also understood that after all, her daughter studied well and was a student of Kyoto University. This time, she also had the opportunity topete for the opportunity to be an exchange student abroad.

 Chapter 1005

    But I never thought that in the end, not only did the number of exchange students not get, but also offended the school, and even the internship unit could not be found.


    No, she had to lick her face and ask manager Zhang.


    But they thought it was a sure thing, but there was still a mistake.


    Manager Zhang bit his teeth and reminded him that if Jiang Yuqin offended president he, Yu Miao, as a mother, did not know whether he would be affected.


    In the end, it can be regarded as a colleague working together. Now that you know it, you''d better remind me.


    He looked around and said in a low voice, "ask your daughter how he offended us."


    "Offend president he?" Yu Miao raised his voice at once, then hurriedly covered his mouth, looked around, lowered his voice and said, "impossible!"


    Who is he always? He is the daughter-inw of the Secretary''s family. Even if he doesn''t mention the Secretary''s family, the he family also exists. Who dares to offend president he?


    Moreover, my daughter is a college student. Where can I meet Mr. He, let alone offend him.


    Manager Zhang shook his head and said, "you''d better ask your daughter yourself. I know so much anyway."


    Then he left. Anyway, he did what he should do, with a clear conscience.


    Yu Miao stood in ce for a long time, went into the office, took the office phone and dialed his daughter''s mobile phone.


    Her daughter said she was going abroad to be an exchange student. She bought it by gritting her teeth. She and her husband haven''t used the only cell phone in the family.


    The big brother in the schoolbag sounded, and Jiang Yuqin smiled proudly. There are not many people who can afford a big brother in school, and she is one of them. When she first bought it, she gained a lot of envious eyes.


    But as soon as I answered the phone, my mother''s angry scolding sounded at the other end of the phone:


    "Jiang Yuqin, who did you offend in school? Is it easy for me to get you an internship? I''m fine now. No one takes the red envelope."


    Jiang Yuqin was stunned. Looking at Gu qiaoyue, who was still pestered by her in front of him and asked her to give her a statement, he suddenly thought of the phone she had just called.


    At that time, after Gu qiaoyue made that call, she was a little afraid, but she was not afraid when she thought that her internship unit had been determined.


    She went to her mother''s work unit for an internship. I don''t believe her hand can reach her mother''s unit so long.


    Although she didn''t pay much attention to it before, it doesn''t matter now. It''s good to find an internship unit, but what''s going on now?


    Who did she offend?


    "What did you do?" Jiang Yuqin looked at Gu qiaoyue in horror, with poison light in his eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged and was a little confused.


    Is the effect so effective?


    This is too awesome for her mother-inw. She just went through a phone call. It was less than five minutes before and after. It seemed that the practice of ginger rain was so yellow.


    Hearing his daughter''s voice, Yu Miao was stunned and hurriedly asked, "who are you talking to?"


    But Jiang Yuqin couldn''t care so much. He stared at Gu qiaoyue with hatred and asked the people on the phone, "Mom, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say that manager Zhang has agreed to my internship?"


    "I also want to ask you what''s going on. How did you offend president he? You said you had a goodst study. What''s the matter with you? What did you say to be an exchange student instead of an internship.


    Now, people''s internship units don''t want people. You told me you want to practice. Well, I begged my grandpa and grandma to give gifts to you. After you settled the internship unit, you offended me again.


    It''s not good for you to offend anyone. If you offend president he, I''ll be miserable by you. Jiang Yuqin, I tell you, if I don''t have a job, you''ll give me a drink. "


    Yu Miao vented, hung up the phone, thought about it and went to manager Zhang to get a good understanding of the situation and see if there is any possibility of remedy.


    Jiang Yuqin waspletely confused when he listened to the beep of hanging up from the phone.


    Offended president he?


    She doesn''t even know who he is. How can she offend him?


    Moreover, she has been busypeting to be an exchange student in country Y during this period. She is in school all day. In addition to the leaders of the school who have some opinions on her, and there is a conflict with Gu qiaoyue, where can she offend others?


    In recent years, the big brother has serious sound amplification. People are close to each other, and the voice on the phone can be heard clearly.


    Listen to the one mouthful of president he on the phone, Gu qiaoyue finally understood.


    The internshippany Jiang Yuqin was looking for happened to be thepany his mother-inw was in charge of. His phone call was not yellow.


    Looking at Jiang Yuqin, who had stayed for a long time and didn''t speak, Gu qiaoyue shrugged and went straight away.


    She made trouble again and again. Did she really think she was pinched by mud?


    Now that things are like this, there''s no way.


    "Gu qiaoyue!"


    Jiang Yuqin suddenly shouted at her back.


    The hatred filled Gu qiaoyue''s footsteps stopped a little, and then he left without stopping.


    Jiang Yuqin chased me for two steps and roared, "are you right? Why are you so vicious? Are you unwilling to kill me? You are a vicious woman. You have taken all the benefits!"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and ignored her at all.


    She took all the benefits?


    She thinks so. Just think so. It has nothing to do with her.


    If she hadn''te to trouble first, pretended to be poor several times and tried to let others attack her, she wouldn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    Gu qiaoyue left, but the people around him looked at each other.


    Someone hesitated and said, "didn''t Jiang Yuqin say that Gu qiaoyue hurt her just now? She didn''t have an internship unit? What happened just now? It seems that she came to trouble Gu qiaoyue because she had an internship unit..."


    Someone followed with a sneer: "it goes without saying that the obvious fact is that she found an internship unit, but she is not willing to be isted by her ssmates in the final stage of the school. She hates Gu qiaoyue foring to trouble her."


    "Well, if she hadn''te to trouble Gu qiaoyue, she could have a good internship, but now... Tut Tut, a good internship unit doesn''t want her."


    "Yes, you said that Gu qiaoyue really yellowed Jiang Yuqin''s internship unit? Didn''t she just call? It''s so powerful?"


    "Who knows, but you heard Jiang Yuqin''s mother calling just now. It''s probably the truth."


    "You deserve it. You can''t live for your sins."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowdughed and looked at Jiang Yuqin, who was still standing in ce with an incredible face. Without the excitement, they left with a sneer.

 Chapter 1006

    Jiang Yuqin also stayed for a long time, finally moved, took his own things and hurried to his mother''s unit. She wanted to find out what was going on?


    She absolutely doesn''t believe that Gu qiaoyue can have such energy. A phone call makes her internship unit yellow.


    And with so many internship units in Kyoto, how did she know which unit she was going to go to.


    There must be some misunderstanding.


    She will never believe that Gu qiaoyue can make her internship unit yellow just by calling.


    And she just heard it clearly. When Gu qiaoyue called, she called her mother. She just called her mother. Maybe she and her mother made it for her.


    As for the fact that her mother just called to say that her internship unit was yellow, maybe it was just a coincidence. Maybe it was her mother who offended president he. People just heard that they were mother and daughter. Let''s make a point of it?


    Anyway, Jiang Yuqin absolutely didn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe that Gu qiaoyue had such great ability.


    If so, she haspletely offended Gu qiaoyue. What will she do in the future?


    Is it true to be a waste raised by the family at home?


    No, absolutely not.


    She is a top student at Kyoto University. How can she be a waste.


    Jiang Yuqin stared at his bike and hurried all the way to his mother''s unit.


    Because of her mother''s rtionship, she used to go here often. What she heard most was that her colleagues praised her. She used to like toe here. She felt very superior here.


    It is said that there are less than 20 college students in this whole unit, and there are no graduates from Kyoto University.


    Every time she heard the praise of others and the envy of those who had juste to work for her study at Kyoto University, she was very proud.


    This time, when she came to the unit, it was still the same as before. Many people greeted her, praised her and envied her. If in the past, she would chat with them, talk about her experiences at Kyoto University, talk about her own things, and even say that she was going to be an exchange student and would study in country y in the future


    But this time, she was in no mood.


    Not to mention studying abroad, even the internship unit can''t be found. Where does she still have the idea to show her superiority to others.


    All the way to the finance department, but I didn''t see my mother.


    After asking, I knew that my mother had gone home.


    She hurried home in a hurry. On the way, she happened to meet the personnel manager, who she also knew. Her mother said more than once that she came to the unit for internship with the help of the personnel manager,


    She hurried forward and called, "manager Zhang."


    Manager Zhang stopped and saw Yu Miao''s daughter. He was embarrassed to know what she came for.


    After all, he received Yu Miao''s red envelope before. It was supposed to be done, but in the end


    But he''s not to me.


    He said with a smile, "it''s Xiaoqin. Are you looking for your mother? She just went back."


    Jiang Yuqin quickly shook his head: "no, manager Zhang, I''m looking for you. I want to ask about my internship in your unit."


    Sure enough, manager Zhang was depressed, but he was a personnel person and specialized in dealing with people. Naturally, his thoughts would not be revealed on the surface. He smiled and said:


    "Didn''t your mother tell you? Well, we have enough interns in our unit. We don''t need interns for the time being. I''m really sorry. You can ask other units. ording to your excellence, it must be no problem to find an internship unit."


    He said, raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist, frowned and said, "I''m really sorry. I have something to deal with, so I''ll go first."


    Jiang Yuqin also wanted to find out about the situation, but the other party left in a hurry after saying he was sorry.


    She had to leave reluctantly.


    When I got home, I saw my mother sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face. When I heard the door ring, I looked up and saw her. There was a burst of angry scolding:


    "What''s the matter with you? Can he always offend you? Tell me about you. If you don''t go to a good internship unit, you have to say you want to go abroad. Now, go abroad, you''ll go abroad for me. If you go abroad, you''ll save offending Mr. He. How can you let your mother stay in the unit in the future?"


    "I''ve really been unlucky for eight years. I thought I could offer a college student and enjoy happiness when you work in the future. I didn''t expect to offer an ancestor. Anyone dares to offend you. Do you know what''s behind President he? It''s the Secretary''s family, do you know? It''s the head of the three aristocratic families!"


    "You... You really want to piss me off, don''t you?"


    But Jiang Yuqin was really stunned.


    Behind President he is the Secretary''s family


    She thought of the rumors about Gu qiaoyue in the school. It seemed that they said she was the daughter-inw of the Secretary''s family. Others said they saw that she had a close rtionship with the Secretary''s family


    Are these all true?


    Is Gu qiaoyue really the Secretary''s family behind her?


    Looking at her daughter''s stupidity, Yu Miao was even more angry. In a hurry, she took off her shoes regardless of her image and threw them at Jiang Yuqin:


    "Aren''t you capable? Aren''t you going abroad? You''re going abroad for me! If I really lose my job, you''re a broom star!"


    She''s really mad.


    She graduated from middle school. She was originally a textile worker in the workshop. She was appreciated by the leaders because she was eager to learn and make progress. She also taught herself about ounting, so she was transferred to the finance department. She started as a small ounting assistant and is now a formal ountant.


    She also applied for night school the year beforest. She just wanted to teach by correspondence, improve her education, and maybe run to the position of supervisor.


    But I didn''t think that my daughter who had worked hard to give her such a big surprise.


    Yes, she seems unaffected now, but her promotion must be yellow.


    Other than that, let''s say manager Zhang. Since he knows that President he personally ordered Jiang Yuqin not toe to the unit for internship, manager Zhang can naturally guess something. When the selectiones, manager Zhang will certainly not let her pass.


    She will never stop working as an ountant. If she doesn''t mention promotion in the future, she may be transferred from the whole post.


    Her hard-working daughter, a good college student, ruined her career.


    Jiang Yuqin was hit by Yu Miao''s shoes, but it was like ignorance. The whole person was still stunned. She suddenly asked, "Mom, does the Secretary family have a daughter-inw surnamed Gu?"

 Chapter 1007

    Looking at his daughter who ignores his anger, Yu Miao''s anger is even stronger.


    She looked at her daughter, angry and helpless, saw that she was eager to know, and finally said:


    "I don''t know if there is a daughter-inw surnamed Gu in the Si family, but I know he is always the Si family. Her husband holds an important position in the military headquarters. Her eldest and second sons are from the military headquarters, and her youngest son is master mo of the Mo family."


    "No matter what you offended president he, you don''t want to go to our unit. No one in our unit will ept you. Even because of you, my situation in the unit will be more and more difficult."


    I expected the tone to be angry.


    Although I can''t see anything now, my colleagues treat him as usual, but once the news that my daughter offends president hees out, my colleagues won''t do anything, but their attitude towards her will certainly not be the same as before.


    No, that''s not what she wants to know. She just wants to know whether Gu qiaoyue is from thepany and whether Gu qiaoyue is the one doing this.


    Or is it Gu qiaoyue who lost her internship.


    Offending Gu qiaoyue is not a wrong decision.


    "Mom, who else knows this? Can you help me find out." Jiang Yuqin suddenly said.


    Of course she saw her mother''s anger, but in the face of the results, these are not worth mentioning.


    Yu Miao also noticed something wrong with her daughter. She looked at her deeply and said:


    "That Gu qiaoyue is the one you offended?"


    Jiang Yuqin nodded and sat down weakly on the sofa. He grabbed Yu Miao''s arm and put his head on her shoulder.


    In the end, she is her own daughter, and she has devoted so much effort to cultivating her own daughter. Although she is extremely angry at the disaster she caused, she can''t help but feel distressed when she sees her sad and helpless appearance.


    She stroked her hair and said, "I haven''t asked you what happened? Didn''t you say you wanted to be an exchange student in country y? Why didn''t you suddenly go and offended president he."


    Jiang Yuqin cried silently and said helplessly:


    "I don''t know why this happened. This time, there are three ces in our school to study abroad. Everyone canpete fairly. But when thepetition ends and the results are announced, there is suddenly one more ce, which has be four ces. The extra ce is her. She is a sophomore. Why should she go to country y as an exchange student like our senior students , I''m not convinced why she robbed us of our chance. "


    Jiang Yuqin thought hard at this time that if Gu qiaoyue didn''t have Gu qiaoyue, there would be four ces topete. ording to her previous achievements, it is not impossible to be the fourth sessfulpetitor.


    As for what Gu qiaoyue said, the quota was specially for her. She didn''t believe a word.


    Why is she?


    Isn''t she a sophomore? Why did she let someone give her a ce at Tina university.


    In her opinion, Gu qiaoyue must have seized the quota in advance by some improper means.


    She took her ce.


    She is eager for this rare ce to study abroad. It is said that several domestic scientists have studied abroad, and she also wants to be a very outstanding person.


    But all this was destroyed by Gu qiaoyue.


    She thought hard and heard Yu Miao say, "so, you''re in trouble with her?"


    Jiang Yuqin was stunned, but he nodded and said angrily, "I really want that ce, but she took my ce."


    "These are not important," Yu Miao said in her angry words.


    She said helplessly: "no matter what means she used, the quota has been determined now. You have no chance. Now what we have to do is how to get her forgiveness."


    She looked at Jiang Yuqin seriously and said, "Yuqin, you should know that the reason why our family can have a fairly good life now is that both your father and I are employees. Because our family is a double employee, we can live a morefortable life than other people and have spare money for you to go to college. If I lose my job, our living standard will decline sharply."


    "Now, what we have to do is get Gu qiaoyue''s forgiveness, no matter how much you hate her in your heart."


    "No!"


    Jiang Yuqin suddenly stopped.


    She looked disappointed at her mother. She quickly said, "I mean, I''m not sure if Gu qiaoyue is dealing with me. I always think she doesn''t have that ability. She''s just a hick from the countryside."


    "So, where does shee from, what does she do at home, who are her parents and what does she do?"


    Yu Miao looked at her and asked seriously.


    Jiang Yuqin was stunned: "I, I don''t know."


    "You don''t know anything. Why do you say people are Hicks?"


    Yu Miao looked at her daughter and sighed helplessly. Now she has beenpletely blinded by anger. In her heart, Gu qiaoyue has been regarded as a hick, but is this really the case?


    If she is really a hick, how does she make her internship unit yellow under one phone call?


    Looking at his stunned daughter, Yu Miao said again, "you said, she just called and turned your internship unit yellow..."


    "It''s not necessarily her calling that worked? She may be bluffing me." Jiang Yuqin murmured.


    Yu Miao''s helpless spy again: "then you should see that she calls with a mobile phone. It''s a mobile phone, not a big brother. The mobile phone has only entered the market for a few months? President he has it alone in our unit. Do you think a college student who can afford a mobile phone will be a hick?"


    "Jiang Yuqin, you are highly educated. You should know that you should not underestimate anyone."


    "But..."


    Jiang Yuqin still wanted to refute, but he couldn''t find any words to refute.


    Yes, why on earth did she think she was a hick? Obviously, others said she was very powerful and had a strong background behind her, but why did she just don''t believe it and go to trouble with her?


    However, even at this moment, she still felt in her heart that maybe her internship unit was yellow, which had nothing to do with Gu qiaoyue.


    Although this hope is very slim, she still hopes so.


    At least, if she didn''t offend Gu qiaoyue, she could still find an internship unit through some other efforts.


    At least, if because of this, my mother was really treated unfairly and could not be promoted in the unit, it was not caused by her.

 Chapter 1008

    Yu Miao saw that she was struggling and finally reluctantly dialed manager Zhang.


    She doesn''t know if Gu qiaoyue is from thepany, but it doesn''t mean that others don''t know.


    Maybe manager Zhang just knows?


    And manager Zhang does know.


    He may not know why Yu Miao''s daughter Jiang Yuqin offended president he, but he does know if there is a daughter-inw surnamed Gu in the Si family.


    He is a personnel manager and his family is ordinary, but he is lucky.


    Last time, shortly after Xiangyue''s mobile phone was opened, Mr. He called him once and said that he wanted to count the number of people thepany wanted to buy mobile phones.


    You should know that although Xiangyue is a private enterprise, it has a scale no lower than that of a state-owned enterprise, and its products, whether BB machines, mobile phones, or Xiangyue''s electrical appliances, are very popr, especially BB machines, mobile phones and mobile phones, which are basically new every time. It is difficult to book in advance or if there are acquaintances in Xiangyue.


    Hearing that Mr. He asked to make statistics, he asked curiously.


    At that time, president he said, "Xiangyue is my daughter-inw''s industry. If someone wants it, it will be given priority."


    When he heard it, he was really shocked for a long time.


    Is Xiangyue''s big industry owned by President he''s daughter-inw?


    Since he is president he''s daughter-inw, he must be young. Out of curiosity, he really asked someone for information. It''s amazing.


    Xiangyue''s boss turned out to be a little girl, only in her twenties, studying at Kyoto University.


    He was also shocked and speechless for a long time, but President he didn''t publicize it. Of course, he wouldn''t talk about it everywhere. It was pressed to the bottom of his heart by him.


    At that time, when general assistant he informed him not to ept Jiang Yuqin''s internship, he didn''t think much, but he immediately thought of it when he received a call from Yu Miao.


    Yu Miao''s daughter Jiang Yuqin happens to be a student of Kyoto University and a school with Xiangyue''s boss. If she offended these Xiangyue''s bosses, it''s really possible.


    But should he say it or not?


    After hesitating for a while, he said vaguely, "I don''t know anything else, but I heard that President he''s daughter-inw is Xiangyue''s boss."


    "Xiangyue''s boss? Who is it?" Yu Miao asked quickly.


    "I don''t know anything else. I just know it''s like Gu." after that, it doesn''t mean Miao hung up when he was talking.


    The phone has been amplified. Yu Miao heard it and Jiang Yuqin naturally heard it.


    He is always a member of the Secretary''s family. She has a daughter-inw who is Xiangyue''s boss, and Xiangyue''s boss happens to be Gu


    Gu qiaoyue is also surnamed Gu. It is also rumored that Gu qiaoyue may be the Secretary''s family


    Jiang Yuqin''sst hope waspletely extinguished.


    There is no doubt that Gu qiaoyue called President he, although she didn''t know how Gu qiaoyue happened to know that she was going to practice in president he''spany.


    "Mom, what should I do?"


    Jiang Yuqin looked at Yu Miao powerlessly. This call can be said to have drained her whole body. All she didn''t want to believe became a try.


    With such a powerful Gu qiaoyue, it''s really difficult for her to find an internship unit in Kyoto.


    Yu Miao was also shocked by this phone call, although he had guessed that his daughter might offend someone, who might have something to do with President he and had a lot of rtions.


    But I didn''t think that


    Yu Miao couldn''t help but p him again. He couldn''t help shouting angrily: "cry, cry now? What have you done?"


    Jiang Yuqin covered his face and dared not speak.


    She really didn''t expect Gu qiaoyue to have such great energy.


    If she is really the boss of Xiangyue, it doesn''t seem to matter that she won the quota personally given by the University of Tina in country y.


    More importantly, if she had known this earlier, she wouldn''t have bothered her again and again.


    It''s all her fault. She just reads her jokes on purpose.


    If she had said so, how could she have offended her.


    Maybe, when she watched herself offend her like a clown step by step, she still thought how stupid she was. Why should such a bad person like her have these.


    People like her will never be aware of their problems and will only attribute all their mistakes to others.


    When she didn''t get the quota, she attributed the problem to Gu qiaoyue and thought that Gu qiaoyue stole her quota.


    When she was rejected by the internship unit and isted by her good friends, she felt that Gu qiaoyue had exposed her. If Gu qiaoyue had not exposed her, all this would not happen. Her friends would not encourage her, and the internship unit would not refuse her.


    So she went to Gu qiaoyue again with anger.


    After being dealt with by Gu qiaoyue, sheined that Gu qiaoyue didn''t tell her identity earlier. If she had told her identity earlier, she wouldn''t have done these things.


    Such people are hopeless.


    Looking at Jiang Yuqin''s angry face, Yu Miao didn''t care.


    When her daughter makes a mistake, she will beat her and scold her angrily, but it''s her daughter. After being angry, she still has to find a way to make up for it and minimize the loss as much as possible.


    She can''t find where Gu qiaoyue is, but she knows he Zong.


    She gritted her teeth, took the money and went to thergest shopping mall in Kyoto. She bought the wine and tea she was not willing to buy at all. After thinking about it, she bought a bag of the best cakes and went directly to thepany.


    She took her things all the way to the door of general manager he''s office. She summoned up her courage and told herself that no matter how hard he embarrassed herself, she asked for her forgiveness.


    She knocked on the door of general manager he''s office with something.


    He ronghua''s office is arge suite. Outside is where the assistant and secretary work, and inside is her office.


    The first thing you see when you enter the office is an assistant or secretary.


    "Yu Miao?" the assistant of president he frowned.


    There are many people in the whole factory. She may not recognize them all, but she can recognize all the people in some special positions, such as personnel department, finance department, procurement department, etc. She often greets them.


    At this moment, seeing Yu Miao and the things she is carrying in her hand, she can''t understand what she is doing here. She has heard from manager Zhang that Jiang Yuqin, who was called by President he and said no, is just Yu Miao''s daughter.


    "Is he always there?" Yu Miao asked humbly with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. He is not here now," said the assistant politely.


    Yu Miao was disappointed. After thinking about it, he wanted to give all the gifts in his hand to the assistant for her to hand over: "assistant Liang, can you please hand over these things to president he?"


    She thought that as long as assistant Liang gave these things to president he, he would know what she meant.

 Chapter 1009

    How can someone who can be an assistant to the leader not observe his words and colors? Yu Miao''s thoughts are clear. Of course, assistant Liang won''t ept this gift. She didn''t answer the connection:


    "Yu ountant, you can''t hurt me. I''ll lose my job if you do this."


    Yu Miao was worried when she didn''t ept it: "it''s nothing, just a little wine, assistant Liang. Just help me."


    Assistant Liang waved his hand straight and said with a straight face, "Yu ountant, you will cause me to lose my job, and our unit expressly stiptes that I can''t ept gifts. You let people see that it''s a small matter for me to lose my job, and general he will be punished by the top. Yu ountant, to be serious, you''re not here to apologize, but to harm general he."


    All these words were said. If yu Miao still said anything, he would really have no eyesight.


    After working for so many years, Yu Miao couldn''t have any eyesight. Seeing assistant Liang say so, he had to apologize and leave with a gift.


    Without seeing Mr. He, he couldn''t send the gift out. There was no way to apologize. Yu Miao bent down with a deep sense of powerlessness.


    If she had known earlier that her daughter had offended Gu qiaoyue, she could go to school to block people to apologize to her, but now it''s a holiday. Where can she go to find her.


    The only thing you can find is president he.


    She stood at the gate of the factory for a long time. She bit her teeth and didn''t go anywhere. She waited at the gate of the factory.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t wait untilte at night.


    Gu qiaoyue and he ronghua made two calls and agreed to eat in Wisteria garden. When they got home, they drove back with Si Moyan. He ronghua also hung up the phone and arranged things and went back to Wisteria garden.


    At the moment, the family is having dinner. I don''t know there are people waiting for her at the gate of the factory.


    After dinner, when he ronghua and Gu qiaoyue went to the kitchen to wash the dishes, they asked about Jiang Yuqin.


    Gu qiaoyue was also impartial and did not hide the matter.


    Hearing what Jiang Yuqin did, he ronghua shook his head again and again: "fortunately, you called me, otherwise you recruited such a person to the unit. I don''t know how to do it in the future."


    Again and again, it''s hard to guarantee that you haven''t done it again and again, in case you frame your colleagues for a promotion.


    Although the workce is actually much moreplex than in school, it can be so in school. In the workce, various means must emerge one after another.


    Apany fights all day without thinking about how to make progress, and the leadership and management are alsoborious.


    He ronghua doesn''t like it anyway.


    When Gu qiaoyue called before, she thought it was rare for Gu qiaoyue to call her and ask her to help. She must help without hesitation, so she won''t care who Jiang Yuqin is.


    But now, knowing what happened, I''m really d Gu qiaoyue called her.


    After cleaning up, the family chatted for a while. Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan went back first.


    "Do you want to take a walk?" Si Moyan said suddenly after the car was very good.


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged and nodded indifferently, "well, go to the park."


    Themunity where they live is a park for a long time. It is said that they didn''t know which King and grandson noble family''s back garden before. After repair, there arekes, arch bridges, rockery and flowing water, and tree lined trails. The environment is very good.


    Simoyan smiled and took her hand. They walked directly to the garden.


    Those living near here either have money or power. There are not many people and are notplex. Young couples can asionally be seen walking hand in hand on the Boulevard in the park.


    However, there are not many bold people like Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan in this era. Most people hold hands quietly. When they find someone, they will release it quickly, and even subconsciously get together.


    No, just passed by a little couple, the little couple quickly separated, which made Gu qiaoyue feel a little embarrassed, as if their passing had disturbed their good deeds.


    Then I heard the boy say, "it''s okay. Look at them two."


    They didn''t say anything, butbined with their appearance before, it''s not difficult to guess what he meant. It must be Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan who don''t shy away from others'' hands.


    The girl blushed and didn''t speak, but she heard the boy say, "it''s okay. We''re as big as them."


    Gu qiaoyue quietly turned her head and looked at the girl''s eyes. Then she saw the girl blushing and quickly took her hand out of the boy''s hand.


    Gu qiaoyue: "..." she seems that I have disturbed others.


    "Puff..."


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at Si Moyan: "what are youughing at?"


    Si Moyan quickly shook his head, pointed to the front and said, "there''s a pavilion over there. Do you want to sit down?"


    "OK."


    But when they walked in, they were embarrassed again. In the shadow of the pavilion, there was a couple holding together. As soon as they came, they scared others to run away.


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    Si Moyan: "


    They were rtively speechless and half a ring. Gu qiaoyue said, "it may not be the right time for us toe out."


    Si Moyan stared at her with deep eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue''s scalp was numb when he stared at him. He couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing?"


    "Do you want to try?"


    Gu qiaoyue: "try what..."


    As soon as he spoke, he thought of the couple who had just hurried away. His face turned red. He directly raised his foot and stepped on his foot: "I''m not ashamed."


    "Hiss..."


    Gu qiaoyue''s foot is really not light, and the painful Si Moyan grinned.


    Gu qiaoyue also hurriedly raised her feet, snorted coldly, and walked directly ahead. Just two stepster, there was a sudden chill on her neck. When she looked up, she saw snowkes floating in the sky.


    "It''s snowing," she murmured.


    Sima Yan nodded, "it''s the twelfth lunar month, and it''s time for snow. Let''s go and go home." then he took Gu qiaoyue''s hand.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. Just about to leave, he saw that he was still in ce. He looked at him puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    Then, he stumbled and fell directly into his arms. His lips were blocked, and his hot breath sprinkled on his face, directly facing him with hot eyes in his smile.


    This guy... Really


    ¡­¡­


    It snowed heavily. By the time I got home, a thinyer of ground had fallen.


    Heating wasid in the vi. When he entered the house, he took off his coat and hung it at the door. Gu qiaoyue was about to go over and copse on the sofa, so he was grabbed by Si Moyan again.


    Gu qiaoyue turned to look at him.


    The next moment it was blocked again.


    Sima Yan said with a smile, "I didn''t finish it just now. Now continue."


    Gu qiaoyue: "

 Chapter 1010

    Both Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan spent the winter vacation in their work. Until the end of the year, the two talents were idle.


    After spending the new year with the old man in Kyoto, the old man declined other subordinates and government officials who came to pay New Year''s greetings, and went to Daqing with Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    Zhang Jingqi and others had already received the news. On the third day of junior high school, they came to the airport to pick up people in person.


    Si Moyan''s private nended at a fixed position. Gu qiaoyue helped Si Laozi walk in front, followed by Si Moyan.


    "Old man Si, you''re here. If you don''te again, I''m not going to wait for you. It''s freezing and snowy."


    Zhang Jingqi, as always, lost when he saw Mr. Si speak, but his face was full of uncontroble smiles. It can be seen that he was also very happy to see Mr. Si.


    However, the way two people get along is like this. When they meet, they can''t help but lose each other''s two sentences, as if they are ufortable without losing each other''s two sentences.


    Sure enough, after Zhang Jingqi spoke first, master Si also spoke.


    Of course, when he opened his mouth, he fought back: "who told you to wait? You came to wait for your granddaughter. Don''t think I don''t know the old man."


    "You old man, the more you live, the less you will lose."


    "Why should I suffer? Why don''t you suffer some losses?"


    "If you lose, I lose."


    "Cut, believe you, there is a ghost."


    ¡­¡­


    So the two old men helped each other to the car first, and ignored Gu qiaoyue, Si Moyan and others behind them.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were speechless for a while. They came forward to say hello to Zhang housheng. Gu qiaoyue asked, "Grandpa Zeng is at home?"


    "Yes, I''m ying cards with the old man opposite us at the moment."


    Zhang Lingyue was in country y and didn''te back for the Chinese New Year. Zhang Tianhe was alone in the mountain. The Chinese new year was certainly not cold. Gu qiaoyue arranged for someone to send him to Daqing city for the Chinese New Year.


    She almost came here shortly after the summer vacation. It seems that she ispletely familiar now. She also runs to y cards with the old man opposite others. She is veryfortable.


    The car stopped downstairs at Xiangyue snack.


    Seeing the caring from a distance, Zhang Tianhe, who was ying cards, dropped his cards and said, "no, no, my great granddaughter and great grandson-inw are back."


    With that, he shouted to the angry upstairs, "Xiao Zhang Shuo, Ru Ru, Qiao Wan, your sister is back."


    Sure enough, three heads,rge, medium and small, burst out of the window and excitedly asked her, "Grandpa Zeng (grandpa Zeng) really?"


    "Look for yourself." Zhang Tianhe pointed to the roadside.


    As soon as they looked, they saw their car and stopped talking. They hurried downstairs.


    Several old men ying cards with Zhang Tianhe over there also put down their cards one after another, looked at the end of the road and talked to Zhang Tianhe: "brother Zhang, I didn''t say that you are really lucky. Your great grandchildren are so big."


    "Brother Zhang is strong."


    "It''s not very good, but recently, I get up every morning and move my hands and feet with brother Zhang. I also think my body seems to be much better than before."


    "Me too..."


    ¡­¡­


    When it is cold in winter, these old men like to take a small bench downstairs to bask in the sun and y cards. Since Zhang Tianhe came, he has also joined the ranks of these people.


    Everyone knew that he was Zhang Jingqi''s father. At the beginning, everyone didn''t believe it.


    After all, although Zhang Tianhe''s beard and hair are gray, his mental head is better than Zhang Jingqi. His red face looks younger than Zhang Jingqi every day.


    Later, they learned that Zhang Tianhe was in his nies, and Zhang Jingqi was in his seventies. Then they believed this.


    One after another asked Zhang Tianhe for advice on the secret recipe of Zhuyan.


    No, Zhang Tianhe is idle anyway, and he spends an hour practicing his sword every morning. He simply takes these old men and women with him.


    To this end, he also specially simplified the boxing and foot skills of their sect, found out some simple and easy to learn moves, and rewrote them for these old men and women.


    In less than half a month, the venue for their sword practice had been moved from downstairs to a park about a mile away.


    There''s no way. At the beginning, Zhang Tianhe took Zhang Jingqi and a few scattered old men. A few dayster, the team of five or six people has be more than a dozen people. Now there are twenty or thirty old men and women. Of course, there can''t be enough on the roadside. He can only go to the park a mile away every morning.


    However, a group of old men and women are retired and have nothing to do. They walk a mile every day, two miles back and forth. Coupled with another hour in the middle, their spirit is getting better and better.


    Zhang Tianhe also yed with these old men. In addition to practicing swords with them in the morning, he usually ys cards in the sun downstairs when he is free. Don''t mention howfortable he is.


    Just now, when Zhang housheng and Zhang Jingqi went to pick up Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, they told him, and several old men heard them. They praised Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan for a long time, and Zhang Tianhe was not too happy to hear them.


    "Grandpa Zeng, have you arrived yet?"


    "Grandpa Zeng, have you arrived yet?"


    Gu Qiaowan, Zhang RuRu and Xiao Zhang Shuo ran down the stairs like a gust of wind. They couldn''t wait to ask before they had a way.


    Little Zhang Shuo jumped directly into Zhang Tianhe''s arms. Zhang Tianhe picked him up, pointed to the car in front of him, and said with a happy smile: "it''s here..."


    Little Zhang Shuo struggled to get down from Zhang Tianhe''s arms and rushed like a gust of wind.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue got off the bus, he was pounced on by Xiao Zhang Shuo and directly picked him up.


    Zhang housheng scolded on the side: "Zhang Shuo, you are going to be in the first grade, and let your sister hold you."


    Xiao Zhang Shuo stuck out his tongue at Gu qiaoyue, held her neck and said, "I like sister qiaoyue. Now sister qiaoyue holds me. When I grow up, I will hold sister qiaoyue."


    "Hahaha, when you grow up, it''s time to hold your daughter-inw."


    When Zhang Jingqi heard his grandson''s words, he was immediately happy. He directly hugged Gu qiaoyue, patted him on his fart and stock, and then walked towards Mr. Si.


    "Look how good my grandson is. As soon as Ie back, I''ll pester me and let me hold him." Chi naked showed off his tone.


    Master Si rolled his eyes and said silently, "it''s like you have grandchildren. I have all my great grandchildren."


    Zhang Jingqi: "... You have grandchildren, but you can''t hold them."


    My grandson Si Moyan: "


    Hehe, he was shot lying down.

 Chapter 1011

    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan said they had nothing to say about the two old people who could find something to quarrel with.


    what did you say? I always talk when I don''t see it. When I see it, I can connect with each other.


    Moreover, as a younger generation, there is no ce for them to speak.


    Gu qiaoyue went to Zhang Tianhe and called, "Grandpa Zeng."


    "Ah." Zhang Tianhe answered happily.


    Looking at this great granddaughter, he was so happy that he stroked his beard. Hehe, he looked at Si Moyan very well.


    "Sister."


    "Sister Qiao Yue."


    Gu Qiaowan and Zhang RuRu also came forward and shouted.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and rubbed the heads of the two people naturally as before, but Gu Qiaowan avoided and looked at her discontentedly: "sister, I''m twenty."


    "Poof..."


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t helpughing: "you are thirty. You are still a child in my heart."


    "It''s like you''re my mother."


    Gu Qiaowan muttered and took Gu qiaoyue''s arm and pulled her to talk.


    Zhang RuRu also followed skillfully.


    The three walked home arm in arm. As a result, just two stepster, little Zhang Shuo chased up with his short legs: "sister Qiao Yue, sister Qiao Yue, wait for me."


    Then he pushed away Gu Qiaowan, took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and talked to her excitedly: "sister Qiao Yue, I miss you. I miss you every day. I also listen to you and study hard. Our teachers praise me..."


    "Really? I miss us very much, too..."


    Watching several people go back together, Si Moyan, who was pushed aside, smiled helplessly.


    He is ready to be robbed of his wife when he returns to Daqing. There is no way. Who makes his wife too popr? As long as he returns here, especially during the holiday, he will be robbed by these kids.


    "Grandpa Zeng." Si Moyan greeted Zhang Tianhe with a smile.


    The party went upstairs with a smile. Wu Honglian, Zhang Peipei and others had already met at the door. When they saw Mr. Si, they came forward with a smile and shouted, "the old leader ising. Come in quickly."


    After greeting a circle of people, he cunfang was busy cutting fruit and serving fruit. Gu qiaoyue followed up to help.


    People are talking in the living room. Zhang Jingqi and Mr. Si are still fighting, but they both enjoy it.


    After dinner, the family sat in the living room chatting and talked about Gu qiaoyue''s going to be an exchange student in country y.


    "Qiao Yue, are you going to study in country y at the end of this semester?" he cunfang asked.


    This is the first one in the family to study abroad. When ites to speaking, the whole family is happy.


    Although Zhang Jingqi always said with a straight face, "what''s good in foreign countries is not as good as us."


    But everyone knows that he is actually happy. Besides, studying abroad doesn''t mean staying abroad. There''s nothing bad about learning other people''s things. Maybe he can make better contributions to his country when hees back.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "either to study abroad or to be an exchange student for a semester. Last semester, our school came to the exchange student of Stina University in country y. the two schools learn from each other and makemon progress."


    "Sister, you''re really good." Gu Qiaowan said with envy and said seriously: "I heard that Hollywood is the paradise of stars. I''ll go there to studyter."


    "I''ll go too." Xiao Zhang Shuo was unwilling to show weakness and joined the fun.


    The familyughed. Zhang peipeipei, he cunfang, Wu Honglian and others told Gu qiaoyue to pay attention to safety when she went abroad.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mo Yan will go with me."


    "Mo Yan will go too?" everyone else looked at Si Mo Yan.


    Wu Honglian asked suspiciously, "didn''t you say to be an exchange student? How can Mo Yan go?"


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "he went to work and just apanied me."


    Wu Honglian and others can''t understand that it''s false to go to work. They don''t trust Gu qiaoyue to be true. They are also quitefortable. Their children are happy to be treated like this.


    When master Si heard that Gu qiaoyue was going to be an exchange student in country y, he frowned.


    He hasn''t heard about it yet. When he first heard it, he was worried.


    No one else knows about X, but Mr. Si knows. X is in country y, but Gu qiaoyue is going to be an exchange student in country y. what if x keeps an eye on it.


    But obviously, Si Moyan also knew about it and didn''t tell him at all.


    However, at present, everyone is happy to ask Gu qiaoyue about going to country y as an exchange student, and Gu Qiaowan and others envy that they will also study abroad in the future to increase their knowledge. He is not good to say these words at this time.


    And X''s matter is confidential and can''t be said here.


    He had to suppress his worries and decided to ask Si Moyanter.


    However, the old man still couldn''t help staring at Si Moyan for several times.


    He didn''t even tell him such an important thing.


    Mr. Si''s obvious condemnation sight, of course, Mr. Si Moyan can detect it and understand what''s going on. He also smiles bitterly in his heart. He can''t say it now. He can only wait for a while to exin to him.


    In fact, he didn''t deliberately hide it from the old man.


    I just forgot.


    That night, after the rest, Si Moyan went to master Si''s house.


    Mr. Si didn''t sleep as expected. He was obviously waiting for him. When he saw himing, he stared at him directly, and even childishly took a pillow and threw it at him:


    "Tell me, what''s going on."


    Si Moyan easily took the pillow, walked over and put it on the small sofa, and said helplessly:


    "Grandpa, it''s my fault. I didn''t tell you in time."


    Mr. Si red and said, "I will care if you don''t tell me in time? I ask you, why did you let Qiao Yue study in country y? You don''t know. X is from country y. what if Qiao Yue is targeted once he passes."


    "Grandpa, Qiao Yue and I have had a good discussion about this. Country y is very big. Qiao Yue used to be an exchange student and should not attract the attention of X." Si Moyan said.


    Master Si''s eyes widened: "if you say no, you won''t? You don''t know the ability of X. if he changes his face and approaches Qiao Yue, can you recognize it?"


    Mr. Si was still worried. Looking at Si Moyan, he was full of discontent.


    How could Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan not have thought about what Mr. Si said? However, since they have made a decision, they are notpletely prepared, but they are also prepared in their hearts.


    Si Moyan said seriously, "Grandpa, if we don''t take the initiative to understand, we will never understand the enemy. Moreover, it will be fine if I follow Qiao Yue."

 Chapter 1012

    Master Si understood what Sima Yan said. If he didn''t understand the enemy, he wouldn''t talk about defeating the enemy, but... He was old and old. He always hoped that the children would be well and didn''t want them to take risks.


    "s."


    Master Si sighed: "just, it''s up to you, but you must protect yourself and girl Qiao Yue."


    He wanted to say that the matter of X was left to the top to solve. Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue were just businessmen now. There was no need to be involved in these, but they finallypromised.


    People in his family don''t shrink back, and it''s better to take the initiative than to be beaten passively.


    X is already an enemy with them, so understanding x is no longer just the above thing, because it can''t ensure that x won''t hurt them again.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. Qiao Yue is just going to be an exchange student."


    Si Moyan said again that there may be a certain risk in going to country y this time, but the risk coefficient is notrge for him.


    Although x is from country y, country y also has a wide area like its own country. They don''t take the initiative to provoke, and X may not know where they are.


    As for finding Gu qiaoyue through Tina university?


    But in fact, Gu qiaoyue''s job as an exchange student at Tina university is just a cover. She didn''t want to study this time, and she can''t stay in school all the time. It''s not easy for X to find them.


    Of course, even if they find it, they are not afraid.


    After that, the guard carefully checked inside them, pulled out all the previous cases rted to x, and really found a suspect.


    Maybe he knew he had been suspected. The suspect escaped before they went to catch him, but he was finally caught by the guards.


    ording to his ount, X didn''t disappear out of thin air at all, but created chaos with smoke bombs and took the opportunity to escape. Then internal spies checked his escape ce and covered for him, which was not found.


    In fact, the cafe where they are located is a stronghold of X in China, and just below that location is an underground passage.


    After that, Si Weijun went to the cafe himself. Sure enough, he found an underground passage at that position, lifted the floor and followed the passage to the street behind the cafe.


    There is no doubt that x escaped in this way.


    After that, they investigated again and found that x loved the cafe very much and sat in that position every time he went.


    Then the answer is self-evident. X does not have special abilities as they say, but has deployed everything in advance.


    Since he does not have special abilities, he is an ordinary man. Si Moyan does not underestimate the enemy, but he does not overestimate the enemy.


    The main purpose of their visit this time is not x, but Corellpany.


    Corellpany is song''s industry in country y. they took Corellpany, which is a certain blow to song. On the other hand, they also took the first step for theirpany''s overseas development.


    If you can meet x, it''s not necessarily a bad thing. Maybe you can understand x better and prepare for winning him in the future.


    These Si Moyan also told master Si after thinking.


    Master Si frowned all the time. Under the repeated guarantee of Si Moyan, the little worry in his heart dissipated a lot.


    Although Mr. Si has retired, he used to be a high-ranking person and has a clear view of development. Now the policy is to develop business. If he can march overseas, it is undoubtedly a good thing.


    "Well, I see. You and Qiao Yue must be careful," said master Si.


    Sima Yan nodded and left the room.


    Mr. Si smiled as he watched the door close. Perhaps it''s not necessarily a good thing for Mr. Si Moyan to engage in business. It''s really not sure where the battlefield will be in the future.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t rest either. She had been waiting for Si Moyan in the house.


    Seeing himing back, he quickly asked, "did the old man agree?"


    It was their negligence not to tell the old man about it in advance. When she said it today, she also noticed the change in the old man''s face.


    Si Moyan said with a smile, "I agree."


    He stepped forward a few steps, hugged Gu qiaoyue in front of his desk and whispered, "grandpa told me to take good care of you. If something happened, take me as a question."


    His chin rested on his shoulder, his lips felt a little on her neck, and the hot breath sprayed on her neck, making her stiff, and stretched out his hand to push his head:


    "Come on, I''ll finish reading these documents first."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Although she said these words, she didn''t move at all. Her chin was still against her shoulder. At most, her lips didn''t test her neck.


    Gu qiaoyue moved her shoulder uneasily: "can you get out of the way?"


    "I''ll apany you." Si Moyan whispered in her ear.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face was a little hot, and he moved his shoulder: "go and wash first."


    How can she see him here.


    "Yes."


    He answered, but it took him a long time to wash.


    Gu qiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief and elerated the speed of reading the documents. After reading it, he wrote his instructions below and signed it. Then he cleaned it up.


    White fox will collect and distribute these documents tomorrow.


    When she was in school, they usually solved the general things separately. In case of some thorny or decision-making problems, they would summarize the documents to Bai Hu, and then Bai Hu handed them to her.


    And these are generally not in a hurry. If they are in a hurry, they usually call him directly.


    The industry below Xiangyue has basically formed its own model. Gu qiaoyue is the helmsman. She is also rtively idle when the wind is calm.


    Packed up the papers, looked at the bathroom and went to wash.


    Gu qiaoyue went to change her pajamas and came out.


    As soon as he was ready to go to bed, Si Moyan hadbed and washed and was wiping his hair. As soon as he looked up, he saw Gu qiaoyue in a suspender pajama.


    Rice white was a little transparent. Si Moyan''s Adam''s apple rolled. The action of wiping his hair stopped and looked at this side in a daze.


    Being watched by such hot eyes, Gu qiaoyue blushed and quickly got into the quilt.


    Sima Yan took back his eyes and asked quietly, "Qiao Yue, you are tempting me."


    Gu qiaoyue got into the quilt and buried her head in it.


    God, I knew it would be like this. My mother is unreliable enough. I also bought her such pajamas.


    The next moment, his body was heavy. Si Moyan opened the quilt, exposed her head and said with a smile, "Qiao Yue, you look good in this way."


    Forced out, Gu qiaoyue said angrily, "go and dry your hair first."

 Chapter 1013

    I stayed in Daqing for more than ten days. In addition to dealing with the work here, I spent most of my time with my family, shopping and ying everywhere. Otherwise, the whole family went to find delicious restaurants and had a big meal.


    Several old people became a country of their own. They followed Zhang Tianhe to the small park to y boxing, chess and cards with the old men and women nearby. Don''t mention howfortable they were.


    Until the 15th day of the first month, when he wanted to return to Kyoto, Mr. Si was still reluctant.


    Although he quarrels with Zhang Jingqi when he''s free, in fact, if they have a good rtionship, they can wear a pair of trousers. It''s really not happy to be separated.


    "Old boy, first say when you will go to Kyoto."


    The night before he left, Mr. Si didn''t know how many times he had asked this question.


    Zhang Jingqi was also wilting and replied, "if you don''t go, what''s fun in Kyoto? There''s no entertainment except ying chess with a few old men every day. Don''t go back at all. Just stay here."


    On hearing this, master Si immediately dared not. He stood up and pointed to him and said, "you old boy ying with me? Just now he said he would go to Kyoto for a few months, but now he won''t go? You can''t go again."


    "Did I say that? Why don''t I know?" Zhang Jingqi looked at himzily and didn''t admit what he had just said.


    Mr. Si sat down on the sofa angrily, snorted and ignored him.


    Although these two old people are very dignified at other times, if they want to get together, it is definitely two old children who can quarrel over a problem several times.


    Gu qiaoyue and others have long been used to this.


    Although Mr. Si is humming angrily at the moment, he can discuss other issues with Zhang Jingqi in only two minutes.


    Sure enough, he didn''t arrive for two minutes. Zhang Jingqi said, "why didn''t Lao Wang downstairs ask us to y cards today."


    Mr. Si immediately changed the topic, got up and said, "go, go down and y cards. I''ll go tomorrow. It won''t pay if I don''t y cards today."


    So, the two old and one older went down to y cards together, leaving the people in the room speechless for a while.


    When starting the next day, Gu qiaoyue, Gu Qiaowan and Sima Yansi went back to Kyoto together. As for Zhang Tianhe, he stayed herefortable these days and didn''t want to go back. He said that he would go to Kyoto with Zhang Jingqi next time.


    Gu qiaoyue and others are happy to do so. Zhang Tianhe is Zhang Jingqi''s father. It''s easy to say when he didn''t know each other before. Now he knows each other, and it''s unreasonable to let him stay up the mountain alone.


    Back in Kyoto, he sent Gu Qiaowan to school, and Gu qiaoyue went to school to sign up.


    After signing up, go to country y with the other three people.


    In addition to Gu qiaoyue, the other three are Jin Tiantian, Hu Yifan, Wang Yuanrui, a woman and three men. They are also senior students of this year and are the leaders of Kyoto University.


    Knowing that Gu qiaoyue was a specially recruited student of the Tina University, they were also quite polite to Gu qiaoyue and did not regard her as an ordinary student sister.


    "There will be only four of us left in the next semester. Take care of each other."


    After the three introduced each other, Jin Tian said with a smile.


    Jintian can get the quota this time also has a certain rtionship with her being the president of the student union. This time, when she went to country y, there were only four ces for them. There was no tutor to lead the team. The school also chose Jintian out of various considerations.


    At Kyoto University, where learning tyrants gather, kanada''s study is not outstanding, but his diplomatic coordination ability is quite outstanding, and kanada is also the leader this time.


    The other two boys, Hu Yifan and Wang Yuanrui, also smiled: "take care of each other." they all turned their eyes to Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled: "take care of each other."


    After a simplemunication, they all get familiar with each other quickly, perhaps because in the next semester, the four of them will live in a foreign country, and they all want to get familiar with each other quickly, and they all work hard to integrate into this group.


    By the time the ne was about to board, the four were already very familiar, like friends who had been together for many years.


    Jintian, in particr, is worthy of being the president of the student union. He can always take care of everyone in the chat and make people feel veryfortable.


    After boarding, two of the four seats were together, and the other two were not bought together.


    After getting on the ne, just two boys sat together. The two girls were separated by a corridor. The two boys might want to take care of the girls. One of them said, "why don''t you two girls sit here and we two sit there?"


    Of course, Jin Tian has no opinion. He wants to ask Gu qiaoyue''s opinion.


    Just looking at Gu qiaoyue, I saw a tall and handsome man sitting beside Gu qiaoyue. The man was putting Gu qiaoyue''s luggage on the luggage rack. They looked at each other and smiled. They seemed to know each other.


    "Gu qiaoyue, who is this?"


    The other two boys also looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue introduced with a smile: "this is my husband. He will go to country y with us this time."


    People: "


    Gu qiaoyue has been married. Although there are rumors in the school, for these senior students, their focus has never been on these gossip. They know that Gu qiaoyue is only because Gu qiaoyue is on this list, because of the exchange of students, Gu qiaoyue and Jiang Yuqin.


    As for Gu qiaoyue''s marriage, they really haven''t heard of it.


    And now it''s not the first few years of college. There are some married and older college students. Now most of them are school-age students. They rarely hear that they have been married in school.


    Before Jin Tian came, he knew something about the other three people, but it was only limited to basic knowledge, such as Gu qiaoyue''s marriage.


    When I heard it, I was surprised that Gu qiaoyue''s other half would go to country y with them, but soon calmed down and said with a smile, "this is Mr. Si?"


    "Hello, I''m Si Moyan." Gu qiaoyue nodded to the three before sitting down.


    "Hello, hello."


    Looking at Si Moyan''s calm appearance, Hu Yifan and Wang Yuanrui were a little embarrassed.


    But Jin Tian still smiled calmly: "Hello, I''m Jin Tian, President of the student union of Kyoto University, and one of the exchange students who went to country y this time."


    This is a girl who can sell herself very well. When she met Jintian on the first day of the first day, Gu qiaoyuemented like this, thinking that it would be good if she could have furthermunication with her and pull her into Xiangyuepany.

 Chapter 1014

    "Hello."


    Si Moyan nodded faintly and sat down. He naturally took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and shook his fingers.


    Jin Tian felt so enthusiastic that the other party could always give some responses, such as introducing himself, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so cold and embarrassed.


    She doesn''t have other thoughts, but when the president develops the habit of selling herself first when talking to others. She always feels that winning the favor of others is the first step in her work.


    Although she doesn''t have to work with Si Moyan, she has the obligation and responsibility to take good care of Gu qiaoyue and the other two students in theing semester.


    So, of course, Si Moyan, who goes to country y with Gu qiaoyue, should also have a certain understanding. At least let the other party rest assured that she can take good care of Gu qiaoyue.


    However, she didn''t expect the other party to be so cold, but it didn''t affect her enthusiasm. She smiled and said:


    "Mr. Si, don''t worry. Gu qiaoyue will take care of us in state y. there will be no problem."


    "Thank you."


    Si Moyan nodded faintly and said, "then my wife bothered Mr. Jin to take care of her while she was at school."


    "Yes, Mr. Si. You''re wee."


    Jin Tian said that he wanted to say something more. He saw that Si Moyan had turned his head and talked to Gu qiaoyue: "do you want to sleep for a while? Lean on my shoulder and squint for a while. You didn''t have much restst night."


    Compared with talking to her, the voice of the other party and Gu qiaoyue should not be too gentle.


    What else does Jin Tian want to say? He also thinks it''s not good to disturb others at this time. He simply shut up and took a book out of his bag to look at it.


    Where they couldn''t see, Gu qiaoyue''s hand had reached Si Moyan''s waist and twisted it hard.


    Hehe, I didn''t have a good restst night. Who''s to me? I know I''m going to take a ne today and I''m still fooling around.


    But she''s really tired.


    After listening to Si Moyan''s words, she put on her blindfold and slept on his shoulder.


    We set out in the morning and arrived at country y in the evening. We took a night off and went to Tina university the next day.


    Jintian''s ability to deal with such things is really great. She hardly needs others to worry. She will help people find a good hotel.


    Just ording to the original n, Jintian will have a room with Gu qiaoyue and the other two boys.


    But now that Si Moyan is here, it''s obvious that he can''t be divided like this. Jin Tiantian can''t help but tangle. He wants to open three rooms or let Si Moyan squeeze with two other boys. When hees, although the school gives funds, it''s only the funds of the four of them. If he opens another room for this, he will face the problem of insufficient funds.


    However, it didn''t bother her for long. As soon as she got off the ne, Gu qiaoyue said, "the hotel has been arranged. Let''s go there now."


    Jin Tian: "..." what does that mean?


    When did Gu qiaoyue arrange the hotel? Didn''t the school let her arrange and give her all the funds?


    But before she could speak, two cars had stopped in front of them. A very handsome man came down from the car in front and walked towards them:


    "Brother and sister-inw, haven''t you been waiting long?"


    The visitor is Zhang Lingyue.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "we''ve just got off the ne. Let''s go to the hotel first."


    Then he said to the three people of Jintian: "you get on the back car. The hotel should not be far. Let''s stay for one night and report tomorrow, OK?"


    When he finished, his eyes fell on Jin Tian.


    Jin Tian nodded hurriedly: "well, OK, OK, no problem, please take care of your ssmates."


    "You''re wee."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and got on the bus with Si Moyan.


    The front car was driven by Zhang Lingyue himself, while the back one was Bai Li and Bai Hu who came a day earlier than Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    After Jintian got on the bus, he felt that the girl in the passenger seat looked familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere.


    Before she came, she knew about the three people. In order to get along better in the future, she went to see them in person.


    When I saw Gu qiaoyue, I saw this girl with Gu qiaoyue.


    But isn''t she a student at Kyoto University? It''s school time now. She''s not at school. Why is she here?


    Jintian was full of questions and felt that he should have thought more. How could a college studente here? He didn''t ask rashly.


    As Gu qiaoyue said, the hotel is really close to the destination in about half an hour.


    After getting off, Jin Tian, Hu Yifan and Wang Yuanrui couldn''t help staring.


    Hu Yifan even subconsciously eximed, "it''s too extravagant."


    "It seems only on TV." Wang Yuanrui murmured.


    Jintian tried to suppress her surprise with her lips. If it were her, she would only find a ce near the airport where they could rest. She would nevere to such a ce. Just looking from the outside, she knew that it would be valuable to stay here for one night.


    All the money she brought may not be enough to stay here for one night.


    Gu qiaoyue''s car also stopped quickly. Jin Tiantian saw that the two girls sitting in the driver''s seat and the co driver''s seat brightened their eyes at the same time and looked at the stopped car.


    After seeing Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan get off the bus, they meet up and shout, "boss."


    "White beaver, white fox." Gu qiaoyue said hello with a smile and walked towards Jintian.


    Jin Tian was stunned, Bai Li.


    She just heard clearly that Gu qiaoyue called the girl Bai Li. Now she can be very sure that this Bai Li is the Bai Li who has been following Gu qiaoyue at Kyoto University.


    Especially as like as two peas came back, Gu Qiaoyue''s natural appearance was just like that in the school.


    It''s just, what the hell is going on?


    White beaver came to country y when he wasn''t at school?


    She didn''t hear when she came.


    "Come on, let''s stay here tonight and go there tomorrow. We can give Bai Li her ID card first and let her check in." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    The three quickly handed over their ID cards to Bai Li.


    When Bai Li went to check in, Jin Tian looked at Gu qiaoyue and asked, "is Bai Li the Bai Li of our school?"


    Gu qiaoyue knew what she was going to ask, smiled and nodded, "well, yes."


    Jin Tian is more confused. He doesn''t know what''s going on now?


    And Gu qiaoyue, what on earth does she do?


    When I came to country y, there was a specially assigned person to pick up and stay in such a good hotel. Jin Tian looked up at the magnificent hotel and repositioned Gu qiaoyue in his heart. Maybe the rumors in the school are true. If so


    Jin Tian''s eyes fell on Si Moyan behind Gu qiaoyue.

 Chapter 1015

    Bai Li quickly checked in. Zhang Lingyue booked the hotel when she knew that Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan wereing. Now she just needs to check in.


    Led by the waiter, the party went to their room.


    Jintian three people subconsciously slowed down a few steps and followed Gu qiaoyue and others.


    Wang Yuanrui pulled Rahu Yifan, nuzui Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, lowered his voice and said, "what''s their origin? It''s too cow."


    Hu Yifan shook his head.


    If only he knew.


    They both looked at Jintian.


    This is why they are immersed in learning in school and don''t know much about the rumors in school. Otherwise, even if they can''t know all, they won''t be so confused as now.


    Jin Tian didn''t speak.


    At the moment, her heart is also mixed. The hotel here is really luxurious. It is not only beyond the scope she can afford, but also a ce she can''t dream of. But Gu qiaoyue came so easily.


    And looking at her calm appearance, I''m afraid there''s really nock of ess to such ces.


    Well, all the rumors in the school are true.


    Is she really the daughter-inw of the Si family?


    Then the man next to her who is excellent at first sight is the Secretary''s family. However, Bai Li and the mature woman with Bai Li just now are all called boss Gu qiaoyue


    It made her a little confused.


    Is their name Si Moyan or Gu qiaoyue?


    Although they called the boss to Gu qiaoyue just now, Bai Li has been following Gu qiaoyue. Gu qiaoyue directed them to check in just now


    Judging from many signs, they were all called boss Gu qiaoyue just now, but she just didn''t want to believe it.


    She is a few years younger than her. Why is she so powerful?


    Jin Tian never spoke. She always smiled. Her face has been a little stiff since she came to the hotel.


    She didn''t even hear Hu Yifan and Wang Yuanrui ask her questions.


    The ce to live is arranged by Gu qiaoyue. Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan are still husband and wife. Naturally, it is impossible to have a room with Jintian.


    Jin Tiantian has his own room, Hu Yifan and Wang Yuanrui, and Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan are of course one.


    Jin Tian wants to say that he and Bai Li are in the same school. He can have a room with Bai Li. When he has a rest at night, he may know something from Bai Li''s mouth, but Bai Li has a room with Bai Hu.


    After the people settled down, the waiter told them that they could go to the hotel restaurant together.


    After the good stuff was put out, Jintian Tian adjusted his mood andughed again when he came out. As the captain, he nned to call Gu Qiao Yue to eat together.


    However, she only called Hu Yifan and Wang Yuanrui. As for Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, there was no one at all.


    Asked the waiter to know that after settling them down, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan went out with Bai Li, Bai Hu and the man who came to pick them up.


    Jin Tiantian only felt a breath in her heart, which made her face ugly.


    At dinner, he couldn''t helpining: "Gu qiaoyue is far too disorganized and undisciplined. If we don''t know her well here, we can run around."


    Neither Hu Yifan nor Wang Yuanrui spoke.


    They just concentrate on their study and know nothing about the rumors of the school, but through getting along now, they also know that Gu qiaoyue must be extraordinary.


    Moreover, they are also allowed to stay in such a good hotel. They can''t say anything more.


    Apart from anything else, the hotel food can shut them up.


    Jin Tian''sint was not answered. Seeing that the two people were only eating, and the self-help food on the te was also more exquisite than before, they couldn''t help but have a big appetite, and even their anger dissipated a lot.


    Delicious food moves people and turns depression.


    After eating the self-help food provided by the hotel, Jintian''s anger will bepletely dispersed.


    In fact, when you think about it, she''s not angry.


    Gu qiaoyue arranged the hotel, and she was also happy. Even if she arranged the hotel herself, she could not live in such a good ce and eat such delicious food.


    Thinking of the delicious food just now, Jin Tian couldn''t help but want to smash her mouth. If she wasn''t really full and had to pay attention to her image, she really wanted to eat again.


    If you go out, you can''t disgrace your mothend.


    And Gu qiaoyue has the money and ability to do these things well. She should be grateful anyway, not angry that she doesn''t obey the arrangement.


    After dinner, the three temporarily sat in the restaurant to have a rest and chat.


    Once again, Wang Yuanrui couldn''t help but wonder, "Jintian, do you know who Gu qiaoyue is?"


    Speaking of this topic, Hu Yifan also looked at Jintian and looked curious.


    Jin Tiantian looked at them as if they didn''t know at all. He said silently, "you haven''t heard any rumors about the school?"


    Two people look at me and I look at you, shaking their heads at the same time: "what rumors?"


    As the captain of several people, Jin Tiantian also knows something about them. He knows that they are both good at learning and research, but they are indifferent to other things, and they don''t sell off with them.


    "I don''t know much about the details. I heard rumors in the school that Gu qiaoyue''s family was very rich, and that she was married and the daughter-inw of the capital secretary''s family..."


    Jintian told her the rumor she had heard.


    Before today, she didn''t believe these rumors. Even when she met Si Moyan herself, she thought that Si Moyan was just surnamed Si, perhaps just a distant family.


    But at the moment, she believed 70% of the rumors in the school.


    After she said this, Wang Yuanrui and Hu Yifan remembered something: "there seems to be such a saying in the school."


    "I remember where I heard this. I didn''t match the number just now. I''m right when you said it."


    "No wonder people can invite her to be an exchange student at Tina University."


    The three people only talked for a short time and didn''t continue to talk. They are not people who like to talk about others. When they understand the general situation, they can know it in their mind.


    In fact, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan didn''t go anywhere else. After flying all day today, Gu wanted to have a rest at the hotel and talk to Jin Tian about her arrangements here.


    She didn''te here to go to school. She probably had to do her own business if she went to report. Zhang Lingyue at Tina university had already said hello. Jin Tiantian, as the team leader, also wanted to say hello.


    But Zhang Lingyue said she wanted to see someone, and this person happened to be here. If she missed today, she might make an offer next time. She had to go with Si Moyan.

 Chapter 1016

    "His name is Mike, Y Chinese, and his Chinese name is Lin Guodong. He works in Corellpany. This time he came here for business..."


    While driving, Zhang Lingyue introduced the man he tried to let Gu qiaoyue meet.


    "Just work in Corellpany?" Gu qiaoyue asked with a frown.


    Their goal this time is Corellpany. Last time Corellpany stole their mobile phone technical data, but the data was designed and switched by Gu qiaoyue. For such a long time, the mobile phone newly developed by Xiangyue has been pushed into the market, but Corellpany has been stagnant. Now it should have realized that the data is false.


    They came here this time to take advantage of this opportunity to win Corellpany and take the first step for the development of Xiangyue in country y.


    However, this time I want to see the employees of Corellpany.


    Zhang Lingyue can''t talk freely and casually let her see someone, so the problem is this person.


    Zhang Lingyue nodded and said, "yes, he is not only an employee, but also the chief financial officer of Corellpany."


    "He''s from the Song family?" Gu qiaoyue said the key.


    Corellpany is the industry held by the Song family, so the person in the important position of chief financial officer must be the person arranged by the Song family.


    "Yes, but this man is still very interesting. I suggest you meet him." Zhang Lingyue said.


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes silently. They were already on the way to see him, and said whether these were unnecessary.


    "Say the point." Si Mo Yan said coldly.


    Zhang Lingyue looked back through the rearview mirror. She made a funny face, but she also spoke solemnly: "he is indeed a member of the Song family, but he is not the master of the Song family, but a servant."


    "As you know, a few years ago, before it was opened, big families had servants, not to mention business tycoons like the Song family. When they left China, they brought many servants. The Lin family was one of them. Their grandfather was the big housekeeper of the Lin family at that time. They followed. Until now, the whole family is also servants of the Song family..."


    "Of course, it can''t be said that they are servants in the strict sense now, but the big family, especially the Song family, who moves with servants, certainly doesn''t care about the Lin family who depends on them for a living. Although there is no such thing as shouting, beating and scolding in the past, they are still servants... And there are still problems with Lin Guodong You must have never thought of something... "


    Zhang Lingyue said that she wouldn''t say it here. Obviously, she asked Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan to guess what happened.


    But these two people were not curious at all and would guess next with his ideas. Seeing that Zhang Lingyue stopped talking, Si Moyan directly said a cold hum: "continue."


    Zhang Lingyue ttened her mouth and continued to say, "the fifth aunt of song Shengming, the leader of the Song family in country y, is Lin Guodong''s first love. She had to talk about marriage before."


    "Poof..."


    Gu qiaoyue almost couldn''t help spraying.


    In what era, it''s just a five aunt. It''s still such a bloody plot.


    She couldn''t help asking, "did the fifth aunt take the initiative to follow song Shengming or was she forced?"


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue was interested, Zhang Lingyue also came to the spirit:


    "It was forced at the beginning, butter it should be voluntary. However, it dealt a great blow to Lin Guodong. Since then, he began to work hard. In the Song family''s enterprise, he has been the financial director of Corellpany from a small minion, and he has made some small moves privately."


    Needless to say, it must be jealousy.


    However, it is not difficult to understand that people are about to get married, but they were robbed of their fiancee, and he has not the ability to get back.


    It must have been a great blow to Lin Guodong. What happenedter is not difficult to understand.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan had not spoken, Zhang Lingyue couldn''t help asking, "don''t you wonder what he did in private?"


    "Where is the information?" Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan spoke almost at the same time.


    Zhang Lingyue tilted her lips and muttered helplessly: "no wonder she can walk into a house, tut tut......"


    Seeing Si Moyan''s impatient appearance in the rear-view mirror, he dared not hide any more, and hurriedly said:


    "In the file bag in the back seat pocket, there is what Lin Guodong has done in private over the years. The Song family doesn''t know. In fact, song Shengming doesn''t know that his fifth aunt used to be Lin Guodong''s fiancee."


    Si Moyan took out the information and looked at it with Gu qiaoyue.


    Zhang Lingyue looked back through the rearview mirror and asked, "sister-inw, how do you know I have prepared information?"


    It''s not surprising that Si Moyan knows that they have been together for so many years, know each other, and prepare materials, which is the rule set by Si Moyan.


    But Gu qiaoyue knew that it made him a little curious.


    Gu Qiao said without raising his head: "what do you want you to do without preparing materials?"


    Zhang Lingyue''s face was stiff and she shook her head reluctantly: "it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house. It''s really like a poisonous tongue."


    As soon as he finished, Si Moyan looked up from the document and nced at him indifferently: "poisonous tongue?"


    Zhang Lingyue quickly shook her head: "no, no, I mean, my sister-inw is as clean as your eldest brother. She doesn''t talk and do things at all."


    Then he dared not speak again and turned to driving seriously.


    When did he win in front of big brother and sister-inw?


    It''s a fool to go on knowing you can''t win.


    When Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan finished reading all the information of Lin Guodong, the car also stopped: "this is it."


    Gu qiaoyue looked through the window. It was a hotel. It seemed that Lin Guodong was indeed on business here.


    "Is the room number clear?" Gu qiaoyue asked casually.


    "Well, in 702, shall we go there now?"


    "Let''s go."


    Put down the information, the three get off, and Bai Li and Bai Hu wait in ce.


    At the door of room 702, Zhang Lingyue rang the doorbell. What sounded inside was a woman''s voice, which also spoke pure English: "who?"


    "Waiter, miss, what you ordered." Zhang Lingyue is also fluent in English.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan stood behind Zhang Lingyue where the cat''s eye could not see.


    After a while, the door was opened. Before the other party spoke, Zhang Lingyue put her foot in. Then, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan quickly entered the room, which cut off allmunication in the room.

 Chapter 1017

    "Ah ah..."


    The door was opened by a beautiful young blonde wearing only a white bathrobe.


    I thought it was a waiter outside, but I didn''t expect several people toe in at once. As soon as they came in, they cut off theirmunication phone. They were frightened and screamed back.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    The man in the room was also surprised by her cry. He ran out and saw these people. He immediately said, "who are you and what do you do?"


    At the same time, step back to the telephone and call someone over.


    Sima Yan and others naturally saw his movements, but they didn''t stop them. They all sat down on the sofa and watched him call.


    Themunication in this house has been cut off by them. From now on, as long as they don''t run out and shout, the things in the house won''t spread outside.


    Sima Yan looked at his frightened look and said faintly, "Lin Guodong?"


    "Who the hell are you?" the man forced a calm low drink.


    In country y, they all call him Mike. Even the Song family rarely call him his Chinese name now, but now these people are his Chinese name as soon as they speak, so how can she not be surprised.


    "You don''t have to worry. We just have something to discuss."


    Si Moyan said slowly, as if he didn''t see his hand shaking to dial the phone, his eyes fell on the woman who looked at them in horror.


    "You can go out."


    Beforeing, Zhang Lingyue knew everything about Lin Guodong and knew that this woman ordered Lin Guodong to call the temporary miss.


    Hearing this, the blonde breathed a sigh of relief. She quickly changed her clothes and hurried out. When she walked, she was as far away from several people as possible.


    "We are friends with Mike. You can''t talk nonsense after you go out, otherwise..."


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly. Zhang Lingyue suddenly answered, "Miss Rose, your home is 503 in Bishui apartment."


    The blonde shivered fiercely, looked at Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Lingyue in horror, and nodded: "I, I won''t say anything... Don''t look for me again."


    Zhang Lingyue shrugged and smiled indifferently: "don''t worry, as long as you go out here as if nothing had happened, you will be fine and won''t face endless harassment in the future."


    Zhang Lingyue smiled innocuously, but her words frightened the blonde into a pale face and nodded again and again: "mm-hmm, I promise."


    "This is a good girl. Well, you can go." Zhang Lingyue still smiled.


    "Remember, if nothing happened, you should control your expression. You just left here after doing a business." Zhang Lingyue reminded him with a smile as he watched him go out.


    Gu qiaoyue saw the blonde''s body tremble.


    The door opened and watched the blonde go out. Gu qiaoyue looked at Zhang Lingyue and raised her eyebrows: "yes."


    This means of threatening people is really skillful.


    Zhang Lingyue resumed her harmless appearance in front of Gu qiaoyue and others in a second, and said with a smile: "wherever, it''s all taught by big brother and sister-inw."


    This tone is really like the little brother of the ck astringent (Society) meeting when facing the boss.


    It''s just like this. Lin Guodong, who has been anxious to call but can''t get out, is even more frightened. He thinks he won''t order so back to meet the local snake here.


    "Mr. Lin, haven''t you found that the telephone line has been unplugged?" Gu qiaoyue suddenly opened her mouth and changed the English she had been speaking since she entered the door to Chinese.


    Lin Guodong suddenly looked up at Gu qiaoyue and others: "you, are you Chinese?"


    "What? Isn''t it?" Gu qiaoyue smiled with an eyebrow.


    Lin Guodong quickly shook his head. Knowing that the phone couldn''t go out, he calmed down, sorted out his bathrobe, came and sat on the sofa opposite them, and asked tentatively, "what are you looking for me for?"


    "That''s a bit like that."


    Zhang Lingyue smiled and sat down on the other side of Gu qiaoyue.


    Such a seat puts Gu qiaoyue in the middle, with a posture headed by Gu qiaoyue.


    This is also what Zhang Lingyue and Si Moyan deliberately did. Gu qiaoyue wants to develop her own power in country y and establish Xiangyue''s first stop in country y. naturally, she can''t be inferior to others.


    If Si Moyan or Zhang Lingyue rushed ahead at this time andter said that Gu qiaoyue was Xiangyue, it would make Lin Guodong subconsciously underestimate Gu qiaoyue.


    Now if we want to use Lin Guodong to open up the situation, we must have the ability to deter him.


    Gu qiaoyue also understood this and made a full gesture aftering in.


    She said with a light smile, "it doesn''t matter. I just have some business to talk to Mr. Lin."


    "Mr. Lin''s ancestors came to Europe with the Song family more than 100 years ago. At that time, although Mr. Lin''s ancestors were ves of the Song family, after so many years, countries have developed and abandoned the feudal dynasty. I think Mr. Lin and Mr. Lin''s family are no longer willing to be ves of others."


    "We are not..." Lin Guodong subconsciously has to refute.


    No one is willing to admit that he is another''s ve, which is an insult to him.


    But the fact is exactly the same, and it seems so powerless to refute.


    And Gu qiaoyue didn''t give him a chance to refute. She smiled and said, "of course I know that Mr. Lin is not willing to be someone else''s ve, otherwise he won''t transfer so many assets of the Song family in a few years, and he won''t work alone outside. Mr. Lin, a Lin enterprise in China, is no stranger. Its legal person seems to be Lin Xiangling. She is Mr. Lin''s daughter."


    Looking at Lin Guodong''s changing face, Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "I have to say, Mr. Lin, your decision is very right. If it were me, I would do the same. After all, no one wants to be someone else''s ve all the time, right? Not to mention that the so-called master doesn''t respect himself at all and robbed his fiancee, which is even more unforgivable."


    "What are you talking about!"


    Lin Guodong stood up with a p on the table, full of resentment and inconceivable.


    How did they know these things.


    Gu qiaoyue still smiled faintly, while Si Moyan and Zhang Lingyue were like left and right door gods, silently guarding Gu qiaoyue, and looked at him faintly without saying a word.


    Lin Guodong suddenly felt powerless. Gu qiaoyue''s words not only stabbed him in the heart, but also full of bewitching.


    Yes, no one wants to be someone else''s ve all the time, let alone be someone else''s ve for generations.


    And that''s exactly what happened to the Song family. His grandfather was a ve of the Song family. Together with their descendants, they must be short of the Song family. Why?!

 Chapter 1018

    "Who the hell are you?"


    Lin Guodong looked at the three people angrily, his face full of vignce, and his eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue.


    But Gu qiaoyue just looked at him with a faint smile.


    After a while, Lin Guodong sat down powerlessly: "what do you want to do?"


    "The one who saved you." Gu qiaoyue still smiled faintly.


    "Hehe... Help me? Your eyes see that I need help?" Lin Guodong said angrily.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him faintly and smiled without saying anything.


    Lin Guodong suddenly felt very discouraged. After half a day, he still asked the question in his heart: "how do you know those things?"


    He never told anyone about Su Yu. Apart from their two parties, even song Shengming didn''t know. How did they know?


    In addition, everything he did, whether it was quietly transferring funds from the Song family to opening apany in China, was extremely secret and was handed over to the people he trusted most. There would be no disclosure at all.


    After all, once such a thing is known by the Song family, he will be finished.


    However, these people all know.


    In front of them, he felt as if he had been robbed. In this moment, they were dressed neatly, but he was wearing a bathrobe. Sitting in front of them, the whole person was very ufortable.


    "Mr. Lin should believe that these are not difficult for us, or I can say something more secret. For example, songngshen, song Shengming''s youngest son, is not song Shengming''s son, but yours. For example, your n with Ms. Su Yu, first quietly transfer funds, and then open a smallpany in China, and then


    Mr. Lin, you have been a member of the Song family since childhood. You should know that the Song family is huge. You should know that what you do will be discovered sooner orter. Once discovered, not only you, but also your fifth aunt Su Yu, your son songngshen, or your daughter Lin Xiangling born with your lover... None of you can escape the interception of the Song family


    You should know something about organization X. song seems to have cooperated with this organization over the years. How much do you think the heads of your son, daughter and five aunts are worth?


    No, my fifth aunt and songngshen don''t even have to spend money to find people from organization X. for one reason, whether it''s falling off a building, jumping into a river, ormitting suicide... It seems that it''s up to them. "


    Gu qiaoyue''s words made Lin Guodong sweat on his forehead.


    These are exactly what he was worried about, but he didn''t do anything. Would he have to watch his descendants be ves of the Song family and be shouted around by the Song family?


    No, he also has his son songngshen.


    He is now surnamed song. As long as they are stable and his son inherits the Song family, he will win the Song family.


    As if she knew what he was thinking, Gu qiaoyue said, "I know you want your son songngshen to inherit the Song family, but do you think it''s possible?"


    "Su Yu is only his fifth aunt. There are four aunts and his wife. Song Shengming has thirteen sons, and songngshen is the youngest. He is still a minor. How old is song Shengming? It''s more than sixty this year. Do you think a minor child can beat several other adults who are already thirty or forty?"


    "Don''t tell me that with your help, you are just a servant of the Song family. In the eyes of the Song family, you are nothing. As long as you dare to help songngshen openly, the Song family will have ways to make you disappear silently. At that time, there is no difference between you and your family and what they found you doing."


    What Gu qiaoyue said is not rmist. She has already learned from the Song family. These people in the Song family in Europe are deeper and more unscrupulous. They buy murders and even do it themselves. They are as casual as eating and drinking water on their side.


    They all dare to buy murderers and go directly to China to kill people, let alone on their territory, which will only be more arrogant.


    Lin Guodong didn''t speak all the time. Didn''t he understand what Gu qiaoyue said?


    How can I not understand.


    He knows song''s means better than anyone, but let him do nothing. He has been a ve in the Song family and was shouted around by the Song family?


    How could he be reconciled.


    If he were willing, he wouldn''t do these things.


    And Gu qiaoyue said these things, he can also think of, but he has been holding a fluke in his heart.


    What if they don''t find out? What if they seed?


    If the Lin family doesn''t say that they are the masters, they can at least break away from the independent door of the Song family. They will no longer be ves of the Song family and will no longer be called around by the Song family.


    But is there really that in case?


    These people have found out what he did. What about the Song family?


    They may not have found it yet, but once they want to find it, they will find it out.


    Moreover, these people have found themselves. If they don''t cooperate with them and don''t do what they say, they don''t have to do anything, just tell the Song family what they do.


    You don''t even have to tell them all. As long as you remind them a little, the Song family will doubt him and check him. As long as you check, you can find out.


    At that time, waiting for him is


    Lin Guodong''s forehead was sweating. He had never been so nervous.


    Although there were only a few people much younger than him sitting opposite, and even the head was a girl who looked only in her twenties, the pressure on him did not suppress song Shengming.


    He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    He said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    Lin Guodong, who said this, has made his attitude clear, and this is what she expected.


    She smiled: "your finance department should be very short of people. Tomorrow someone will go to Corellpany for an interview. You just need to recruit them into yourpany. In addition, Mr. Lin can think about our cooperation."


    "After all, if he cooperates with us, Mr. Lin still has a great chance to leave the Song family and start his own business from now on. He doesn''t have to worry about the dwarfs of his younger generation any more."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a faint smile. He looked at Lin Guodong, who was trapped in the sofa and didn''t exist at all


    "Mr. Lin, choice is very important. Your grandparents chose to leave China with the Song family at that time, so your Lin family can only rely on the Song family. Now, Mr. Lin, you have a choice again. I hope Mr. Lin will choose carefully and we can further cooperate."


    She said, putting down a business card with only her name and phone number: "you can call me whenever you have a problem."

 Chapter 1019

    "Hoo..."


    Lin Guodong fell into the sofa and exhaled a long turbid breath.


    He rubbed his messy hair painfully, and his mind was full of what Gu qiaoyue had just said.


    His eyes fell on the business card with ck hot gold words on the table, sat up slightly and picked it up.


    There was only name and telephone number on the ck gilded business card, and there was no other superfluous word, but the name on it made him stare.


    Gu qiaoyue


    Others may not know the name, but how can he not know it.


    This is not the person that the Song family has been dealing with some time ago. It seems that she is the one who sent young master Song Zhe to prison in China. It is said that she looks at a young but very magical woman.


    Therefore, the owner specially invited the people of organization x to kill her, but failed. Therefore, the people of organization x seem to have refunded the owner arge amount of liquidated damages.


    But even so, the Song family still suffered heavy losses.


    When young master Song Zhe went to the Song familyst time, he wanted to win the voice of the Song family in China and prepare for their return, but in the end, he not only failed, but alsopletely lost his control over the Song family in China.


    Finally, he made wedding clothes for others, and the whole song family was reduced from a first-ss aristocratic family to a third rate aristocratic family, which was not an embarrassment.


    The original industry of the Song family in China was annexed by Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan. It is said that some small misceneous fish also swallowed a lot, but it is really worthlesspared with that swallowed by Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    To this end, the owner was so angry that he did not hesitate to buy a fierce man to kill Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, but he failed.


    Even organization x gave up the pursuit of Gu qiaoyue, and didn''t hesitate to pay a lot of liquidated damages to the family.


    Lin Guodong doesn''t know what the reason is. He doesn''t understand why organization x gave up chasing Gu qiaoyue, but there is no denying that Gu qiaoyue must have something special about her.


    If the woman was Gu qiaoyue, there should be si Moyan, master mo of Mo''s family next to him.


    Thinking of this, Lin Guodong suddenly sat up straight, and his face was vaguely excited.


    If so


    So


    Maybe it''s not bad to cooperate with her, an enemy of song


    There is an old saying in China that the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    Working with her may really bring them a turn for the better. After more than 100 years of very in Europe, even China has been liberated and there are no more ves. Why do they still worship the Song family?


    No one wants to be a ve to others.


    Since he was sensible, Lin Guodong was dissatisfied with his status. Why should the Lin family be one head shorter than the Song family.


    If it seeds this time, it must be an important turning point for the Lin family.


    Lin Guodong had a bright light in his eyes. He sat straight and tightly held the bronzed business card with a ck background in his hand. His mind also rotated rapidly, thinking about the advantages and disadvantages of cooperating with her.


    But obviously, no matter what he thinks, he seems to have only one way to go, that is to cooperate with Gu qiaoyue.


    If you don''t cooperate with her, she will be a despicable person again. As long as she reveals the information she has to the Song family a little, he will be doomed.


    The only way before him is cooperation, but the problem is how to cooperate.


    Lin Guodong is obviously a subsidiary of the Song family, but in fact, he is a businessman with a vicious eye. Before he does anything, he always thinks of his own interests.


    To cooperate with Gu qiaoyue, we must also maximize our interests and strive for the best situation for ourselves. Anyway, we can''t be forced to cooperate like this. It makes him feel that he is at a disadvantage.


    However, the current situation is that he is at a disadvantage.


    All the handles are held by people. All he can do ispromise and cooperation. He has no capital to strive for his own interests at all.


    Lin Guodong leaned powerlessly on the sofa again, and his face was more depressed, but it was no longer the previous panic and worry, but the unwilling to fight for more interests for himself after determining the way ahead.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    "Sister inw, cow break, domineering!"


    After leaving the hotel, Zhang Lingyue no longer repressed and gave Gu qiaoyue a thumbs up, a series of boasting, with the word worship written all over her face.


    "Sister-inw, why didn''t you find that you threatened people so powerful and domineering before? You didn''t see Lin Guodong''s face, ha ha... Refreshing, if you need to threaten people next time, sister-inw, you can go. It''s really too powerful and domineering..."


    "Go away, is the feeling taking me as a thug?!" Gu qiaoyue nced at him angrily.


    Zhang Lingyue waved her hand again and again: "where is a thug? Sister-inw, you don''t have to do it at all? You can copse the enemy without a single soldier. It''s much more powerful than a thug. You should be called military. In the Three Kingdoms period, that''s Zhuge Liang..."


    Gu qiaoyue''s speechless mouth only twitched. Looking at Zhang Lingyue who said more and more outrageous, he raised his foot and wanted to kick it up.


    Si Moyan is faster than her.


    He kicked it directly, but Zhang Lingyue seemed to have expected Si Moyan to do so. While Si Moyan kicked it, he quickly jumped away, quickly got on the bus and sat in the driver''s seat, saying solemnly:


    "Brother and sister-inw, hurry to get on the bus. It''s sote. I''ll be worried if my sister-inw''s ssmates can''t wait for her to go back."


    Hehe, it seems that he was not the one who was making trouble just now.


    When we arrived at the hotel, we happened to meet Jintian and others who came back from dinner.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue and his partying back, Jintian subconsciously asked her where she went, disorganized and undisciplined, and so on.


    But when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back and asked with a smile, "where have you been? Have you eaten? I wanted you to eat together just now, but I didn''t see you."


    Gu qiaoyue appreciated Jintian very much. After listening to her words, she smiled and said, "I''ve gone out for a while. I''ve already eaten. Thank you for your concern."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. We all came together. We''re not familiar here. It''s better to be together."


    Then he looked at the two men with Gu qiaoyue, looked at Si Moyan for a while, and smiled at Gu qiaoyue:


    "Of course, if you must be busy with something, remember to tell me."


    "Well, I see."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded gently with a smile, thinking that she would go to Jintian''s room and tell her that she wouldn''t go to school.


    After a short talk at the door, they went back to their rooms.


    And Gu qiaoyue also went back to have a rest. After washing and brushing, she knocked on Jintian''s door.

 Chapter 1020

    Seeing Gu qiaoyueing to find herself alone, Jintian was also surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t invite me in?" Gu qiaoyuesong shrugged and smiled.


    Jintian hurriedly stepped aside to let Gu qiaoyue in, poured her a cup of hot water, handed it over, smiled and asked, "is qiaoyue looking for me?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, put down her tea cup and said, "my driver will take you to Tina University tomorrow. Let''s say goodbye for the time being."


    "Parting?"


    Jin Tian frowned: "didn''t youe to be an exchange student?"


    Why do you say we should separate temporarily?


    She looked at Gu qiaoyue with some confusion.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said, "well, I won''t go to Tina University for the time being. Don''t worry about our school. I''ll exin to the school."


    "What about Tina university?"


    Jintian thought that she was an exchange student specially invited by Tina University. When she didn''t show up, what did the school think?


    As for Kyoto University, there is no need to worry. ording to Gu qiaoyue''s ability, Kyoto University should not be investigated if Tina university does not investigate.


    Listen to Gu qiaoyue said: "at the beginning, when Tina University invited me, we already said that we had a good talk. It''s just one more ce. In fact, we don''t have to go to school."


    Listening to Gu qiaoyue''s light words, Jin Tiantian''s surprised brain almost didn''t turn around.


    Talk to the school. Don''t you have to go to school?


    She thought that the reason why Tina University invited Gu qiaoyue to be an exchange student was because Gu qiaoyue was excellent. After all, she was not only a student, but also an excellent businessman, but also the daughter-inw of thepany''s family. Such an identity may have something to do with Tina University.


    But now she says she doesn''t have to go to school?


    Jin Tian asked subconsciously, "what kind of exchange student will you be if you don''t go to school?"


    "Because there are some things that need to be handled here. Tina university just invited exchange students. Why do you have toe as exchange students..."


    Gu qiaoyue paused, shrugged and smiled: "maybe it''s because it''s more convenient to be an exchange student. It can give me a qualification while doing things. It''s a good choice."


    As for other things, Jin Tian may not believe it. In this way, from the standpoint of students, Jin Tian is really likely to believe it.


    After all, qualifications are really important to them. A qualification to be an exchange student abroad can make them stand out among many students and find a better job. For this reason, many people are willing to make efforts.


    And Gu qiaoyue''s statement really made Jin Tiantian believe it, just because he believes it, he feels the difference between people more and more.


    Like them and most people in the school, when they have a headache for a quota, she has easily obtained the quota. She can not only obtain the quota, but also not go to school and use this time to do her own things.


    How can this make people not envious.


    "You are really enviable," Jin Tian said truthfully.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and suddenly thought of her previous thoughts. She said directly, "ssmate Jin, I don''t know what you''re going to doter?"


    Jin Tian was stunned, as if he didn''t expect Gu qiaoyue to ask so.


    Gu qiaoyue also saw her doubts and said directly:


    "As you should know, I also run a Xiangyuepany. Its rtivelyrge-scale industries include Xiangyue electronics, Xiangyue electrical appliances and Xiangyue real estate. At present, Xiangyue electronics and Xiangyue electrical appliances have rtivelyplete professionals, but Xiangyue real estate still needs talents like you."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and looked at Jintian and said, "if Mr. Jin is interested, you can consider it. As for the future development of ourpany, I can assure Mr. Jin that it will never be a problem."


    Jin Tiantian feels that her brain is not enough tonight. I just heard that Gu qiaoyue came to be an exchange student but didn''t go to school. She hasn''t digested it yet. Now shees to solicit her again.


    Jintian felt that she was not enthusiastic about Gu qiaoyue, because at the beginning, she had some resistance to her when she chose the master and robbed the guest and vaguely robbed the name of her captain. Although she adjusted quickly, she was also envious and jealous of her.


    With Gu qiaoyue''s intelligence and ability, she should not fail to see it.


    But now she invited her to theirpany, which surprised Jin Tian.


    However, after almost four years, she entered the student union as soon as she entered school. She became a vice president for one year and a president for three years. She has indeed exercised her skills in speaking and doing things.


    She said quietly with a smile: "since it''s the invitation of my younger sister, I must think about it. However, at present, I still focus on learning. After all, the number of exchange students is also precious to me."


    Her refusal was expected by Gu qiaoyue. After all, for today''s college students, going to state-owned enterprises or even organizations is the best ce to go.


    She nodded and said with a smile, "that''s true. It''s settled. It''s gettingte. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    Gu qiaoyue left, and Jintian didn''t take Gu qiaoyue''s words seriously.


    As Gu qiaoyue thought, for Jintian, her best ce is within the organization, followed by enterprises. As for private enterprises, it has never been in her consideration.


    Even if you want to consider it, you should also consider the Mohs who are bigger than Xiangyue.


    Back in her room, Gu qiaoyue murmured to Si Moyan, "Why are talents so hard to find?"


    Although in a few years, more people will choose private enterprises to work, but now, private enterprises can''t beat state-owned enterprises. When people are hard to find talents, she is helpless.


    However, she is also lucky. She was lucky to attract Jiang Ning and Fang Jianbo at the beginning. Otherwise, her Xiangyuepany may not develop so fast.


    "What talent do you need? I''ll send someone to your side." Si Moyan put down the document he was reading and said to Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue turned her eyes. "Yours is mine. Send someone from your side and hand it to me from my left hand to my right hand. What''s the difference?"


    Her words made Si Moyan happy immediately: "yes, yes, mine is yours, but if it is in short supply, it can be temporarily moved from left hand to right hand, which is called rational allocation of resources."


    "The key is that I''m not in short."


    Gu qiaoyue mumbled, "I just think Jintian has good ability. I want to get her to Xiangyue real estate and recruit personnel for uncle Fang. Think about it, she is the president of the student union of Kyoto University. If she goes to Xiangyue, it will be a living sign. Others can''t consider it. You see, the president of the student union has chosen Xiangyue, which must prove that Xiangyue is powerful..."

 Chapter 1021

    "Well, it''s really a good idea."


    Si Moyan nodded and asked, "what did she say?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s face copsed. The whole person sat by the bed with some wilting. His expression and actions were exaggerated and unable to stand up:


    "What else can I say? Think about it. I also know. She said that she wouldn''t think about it at all. We Xiangyue was never within her scope of consideration, so I said it''s hard to find talents."


    Then he said, "but I''m just trying to test. If I want someone, I always have to find a way to get her. Hey, hey..."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and joked maliciously.


    "Oh? What do you do?" Si Moyan naturally knew that she was joking, but he also cooperated to tease with her.


    Gu qiaoyue hehe Zhile: "of course it''s coercion and inducement."


    "I thought you would say you knocked out and tied yourpany. In that case, I can help." Si Moyan joked with her.


    "Cut, am I such a violent person? I''m so gentle and lovely."


    "Should such a gentle and lovely wife rest? It''s really gettingte." Si Moyan pointed to the watch on his wrist and said, "it''s more than ten o''clock."


    "Really, don''t bother me when I sleep. It''s very tired to fly all day." with this, Gu qiaoyue directlyy in bed and pretended to die.


    Si Moyan shook his head reluctantly and sat back to read the unfinished documents.


    Gu qiaoyue slept for a while. Seeing nothing moving, he opened his eyes a little and saw that he was still reading the documents. He couldn''t help shaking his head and didn''t disturb him. He turned over and went to bed by himself.


    Gu qiaoyue is gone, but Jin Tiantian is not sleepy.


    She didn''t take Gu qiaoyue''s invitation to Xiangyue to heart, but she still cared about Gu qiaoyue''s not going to school, and she was inevitably envious.


    This is not a little insomnia.


    When I got up the next morning, I had more dark circles under my eyes. I met Wang Yuanrui and Hu Yifan early in the morning. I thought she was limatized to the new environment.


    Wang Yuanrui was more enthusiastic and shared with her the soil he brought from home: "you really listen to me. My mother said that if you are not limatized, you should drink some water soaked in soil brought by yourself. It works."


    "No, no, I really don''t need it." Jin Tian refused again and again with a bitter smile.


    She looks a little bad, but she is definitely not limatized. Even if she is limatized, she can''t really eat earth. Although she soaked earth in water and drank it, it''s also earth. Isn''t porridge a meal?


    Wang Yuanrui thought she didn''t believe in the local prescription and said repeatedly:


    "Let me tell you something, ssmate Jin, don''t believe it. When I first came to college, I was limatized. It''s because I ate the soil my mother brought me, so it''s okay. Don''t dislike that the soil is dirty. In fact, it''s not dirty. My mother fried the soil in the pot, and there are many trace elements in the soil, which is actually harmless to the human body..."


    Wang Yuanrui came down with a string of popr science. He just wanted to escape.


    Seeing that he was very quiet on weekdays, she talked about the earth square right now. It seemed that she didn''t believe him if she didn''t try. She had an idea and said, "the key is that I don''t belong to the same ce as you. Where''s your earth?"


    "Er... It seems so. My mother fried my soil in my field."


    Jin Tiantian nodded quickly: "yes, my home is in Kyoto. Your home seems to be in the south. We don''t have a ce. Your soil doesn''t work for me."


    "It seems so. What do you do?" Wang Yuanrui put away his soil.


    Jin Tian breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m fine. I just didn''t sleep well in a new ce. It''s not that serious." then he quickly changed the topic: "by the way, Gu won''t be with us today. He may arrange a driver to take us to school. Let''s ask."


    "Not with us?"


    Wang Yuanrui and Hu Yifan said in surprise at the same time.


    Jin Tiantian roughly exined what Gu qiaoyue said to her yesterday and said, "she may have other arrangements. Let''s go and have a look first."


    Both Wang Yuanrui and Hu Yifan couldn''t ept it, and the situation with Jintian was no worsest night.


    They worked hard for ces, and people were invited casually. That''s all. Now people still only take thismunication as an excuse. Schools can''t use it, and it seems that schools on both sides still have a tacit understanding.


    People are more popr than people. They can''t bepared.


    Turning around, I saw Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyane out together, and their expressions were even more wonderful.


    "ssmate Gu, won''t you go to school with us today?" Wang Yuanrui couldn''t help asking.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said with a smile, "well, there''s something wrong. I can''t go to school for the time being. I''ll arrange a driver to take you directly to schoolter. We''ll meet again."


    Watching Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan leave, they only left a driver. All three were at a loss.


    Fortunately, Jin Tiantian was ready and soon cleaned up his mood: "well, it''s time for us to start."


    Wang Yuanrui and Hu Yifan also reacted quickly. They all turned their heads and looked at Jin Tian: "is she really OK?"


    They are exchange students. They represent their country and their school. She doesn''t go directly like this. Does it really matter?


    "Don''t worry, she said no problem, no problem, we should start." Jin Tian smiled.


    Maybe she didn''t even find it. The affirmation in her words.


    Maybe, she will still envy, envy and hate, but she has admitted Gu qiaoyue''s ability in her heart.


    Neither of them was talking. They went out of the hotel together and took the car that Gu qiaoyue specially left for their driver.


    When they got on the bus, they couldn''t help feeling.


    I have to say that Gu qiaoyue''s arrangement saves them a lot of trouble. At least it''s a lot more convenient to stay in a hotel and take a taxi.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t find the hotel so soon yesterday, and it wouldn''t be so smooth today.


    However, when I think that they are all young people, even if they are younger than them, they are so powerful, and they are still going step by step, I have some gaps in my heart.


    Jin Tiantian is also worthy of being a member of the student union. He is also very enlightening. Seeing that both of them are somewhat lost, he smiled and said:


    "In fact, we are also very excellent. We can go abroad to be exchange students, but we are the only four of us in Kyoto University. As for Gu qiaoyue... After all, she is an odd number. Maybe she is the darling of God. We can''tpare with her, or we won''t be tired to death."


    ?

 Chapter 1022

    Gu qiaoyue just left the hotel and didn''t leave the city. They still need to wait for Lin Guodong''s reply.


    And Lin Guodong didn''t let them wait, a little earlier than the time they agreed.


    Gu qiaoyue was not surprised by Lin Guodong''s answer.


    What a businessman knows best is to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, and the benefits outweigh the disadvantages for Lin Guodong to cooperate with her. Doesn''t it mean that the enemy of the enemy is a friend? They have amon enemy and should cooperate.


    After calling, Gu qiaoyue and others didn''t see him again, but asked him to arrange candidates for internship in Corellpany.


    Lin Guodong, a chief financial officer, also has a certain voice in Corellpany, which is equivalent to song''s arrangement in the eyes of Corellpany. It''s easy for him to arrange several people to enter thepany.


    The candidate Gu qiaoyue has already made arrangements here, and has already been sent here one step in advance to follow Zhang Lingyue.


    I thought I had to think of some ways to send people to Corellpany, but I didn''t expect that Zhang Lingyue gave him such a big surprise when he just came to Zhang Lingyue. With Lin Guodong as a partner, many things would be much more convenient.


    After it was determined, they returned to the city where Zhang Lingyue was temporarily located.


    Just when she went back, Zhang Lingyue''s phone rang.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Lingyue said with a bitter smile, "sister-inw, you''d better go to school in two days."


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows: "what happened?"


    About her quota, Zhang Lingyue promised her before that she didn''t care about anything after she came, and there was no problem if she didn''t show up, so she didn''t go to school with Jintian and others after she came.


    But now


    Zhang Lingyue shook her head and smiled bitterly: "sister-inw, I really don''t me me for this. It was agreed before, and in the final analysis, the root cause of this is still your sister-inw."


    "Me?"


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned.


    Where does it start? She doesn''t know anyone at Tina University.


    Zhang Lingyue nodded: "the headmaster heard that you are Xiangyue''s boss, so he strongly asked you to go to school. You must meet your young college students and say you want to interview you."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned: "Xiangyue has just registered a smallpany here. It doesn''t have such a big reputation."


    Xiangyue is indeed famous in China, but abroad, it is still a small workshop with only a few people. It doesn''t have any reputation. Even if you say Xiangyue, people don''t necessarily know. Even if you exin Xiangyue''s poprity in China, others may only say "Oh". On the surface, they may be shocked, but they still don''t know anything, Not to mention the urge to see her, which is totally unreasonable.


    Zhang Lingyue shrugged and said, "he is a Chinese culture lover. His lover is a Chinese of Y nationality. He just went to China oncest year. Maybe he knows something about Xiangyue."


    When Zhang Lingyue said this, Gu qiaoyue was relieved, nodded and said, "well, make an appointment, but in private. My name here is Zhang lingshuang."


    "Er..." Zhang Lingyue looked at Gu qiaoyue in amazement, puzzled all over her face.


    Why is there such a link?


    I didn''t say anything before.


    "This will trouble you," Gu qiaoyue said again.


    X is from country y. since she came to other people''s territory, of course, she can''te tantly, otherwise it would be troublesome to be watched by X.


    "No, sister-inw, what are you doing?" Zhang Lingyue asked.


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows: "when youe to country y, shouldn''t you do as the Romans do and choose an English name?"


    And Si Moyan gave him a white eye directly, and made a ruthless evaluation: "why is it getting more and more stupid."


    Zhang Lingyue: "


    Is he getting more and more stupid?


    Where is he stupid


    "X." Si Moyan''s voice was cold, with some unpleasant reminders.


    Well, he admitted that he was a little silly, but that''s also the reason why he was with his big brother and sister-inw. Who made them so smart, so he was a little silly. In addition, when he was with smart people like them, he certainly didn''t want to use his brain.


    Zhang Lingyue touched her nose and hummed, "in fact, I''m toozy to think. When I''m with you, you think about everything. I''ll just be a clerk. I''ll fight wherever you mean in the future."


    "Promising."


    Sima Yan again mercilessly despised the way.


    Zhang Lingyue: "... Brother, you''re wrong. I''ve been here for such a long time..." I''m working hard. Where''s the promise?


    But theter he spoke, the lower his voice became. Until thest words were swallowed by him, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan didn''t hear them at all.


    "Why not?"


    Si Moyan squinted at him, and a cold smile appeared on his lips.


    Zhang Lingyue shook her head in fright: "no, it''s all right, that sister-inw. When I get there, I''ll find someone to do the certificate for you, as well as the eldest brother''s certificate. Is it Zhang lingshuang?"


    "Well, it''s your sister," Gu qiaoyue said faintly.


    "Cough..." Zhang Lingyue coughed violently: "no, sister-inw, are you sure?"


    He said and carefully looked at Si Moyan''s look. Although he was afraid that he would get angry, he was still proud.


    When his sister-inw bes his sister, the eldest brother bes his sister-inw.


    Hahaha, Feng Shui has finally taken turns. Even if it just sounds good and takes advantage of words, it''s good.


    "Otherwise, it''s my sister." Gu qiaoyue said indifferently.


    Zhang Lingyue quickly shook her head: "no, no, no, sister, you''re not as old as me."


    I''m kidding. It''s a rare opportunity. Why did he smoke just now? Why bother to ask.


    But it''s toote.


    Si Moyan nced sideways at him and said, "sister, it''s all fake anyway. If you''re older, you can be a little older."


    Zhang Lingyue: "


    Now I really put myself in the ditch.


    "What do you say, brother? Let''s do it."


    So, two dayster, Gu qiaoyuesheng was five years older than her original age, became Zhang Lingyue''s sister, named Zhang lingshuang, and began to appear in the upper ss society of country y under the name of Zhang lingshuang.


    Zhang Lingyue has been here for half a year and has umted certain contacts. Gu qiaoyue appeared in front of these people as his sister and soon integrated into them.


    As a Chinese, Zhang lingshuang came and went with these people. About a weekter, the president of Tina University also called Gu qiaoyue for the nth time, and she had to go as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1023

    The president of Tina university is Enoch Berger. People familiar with him call him Enoch. He looks very serious.


    "But that''s just in his job. In front of the students, privately, he is a very gentle and humorous old man, especially in front of his Chinese wife Li Yijia. When he looks at his wife, people will feel that it is his whole world. His eyes are gentle and her eyes are all her."


    This is Zhang Lingyue''s evaluation of President Enoch. She is serious about her work, but very gentle to her wife.


    After he finished, he looked at Si Moyan and suddenly added, "it''s a little like brother in this regard."


    Gu qiaoyue was nearby. Hearing this, he suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    The car stopped at the gate of a manor. Someone identified them outside the gate and let them go after knowing that they were guests invited by Enoch and his wife.


    The car was driving in the manor. Zhang Lingyue said, "the whole manor belongs to Enoch and his wife. Although they are ordinary people now, Enoch seems to be just a headmaster and her wife is just an artist, but it is said that Enoch''s ancestor was a great aristocrat. This manor is the evidence."


    Gu qiaoyue looked out at the manor. The standard European style was simr to that seen inter TV dramas.


    The car stopped in a special parking area. An old housekeeper in a tuxedo came forward and said, "Hello, Mr. Zhang. Mr. and Mrs. Zhang have been waiting for a long time."


    The three men followed the old housekeeper to a garden.


    Under the rose flower rack, there is a couple sitting on a standard European table and chair. The male host seems to be drinking afternoon tea, while the female host sits in front of an easel, like painting the male host in the garden.


    Freedom between them is a kind of warmth that others can''t step in. Even if they just look at it from a distance, they feel quiet, happy and beautiful.


    The man, needless to say, must be the principal Enoch who invited them, while the woman, needless to say, is Enoch''s Chinese wife, Li IKEA.


    Really, as Zhang Lingyue said, in front of Li Yijia, Enoch''s eyes are only her, and her eyes can drop water gently.


    "Sir, madam, Mr. Zhang is here." the old housekeeper stood at the door and reported and went down.


    The door opens and Gu qiaoyue, Zhang Lingyue and Si Moyan enter.


    "Hello, principal Enoch. I''m Gu qiaoyue. Nice to meet you."


    When seeing Enoch and his wife, Gu qiaoyue took the initiative to reach out and greet them with a smile.


    Before principal Enoch spoke, Li Yijia, who was painting beside him, suddenly looked up at Gu qiaoyue with a surprised face, and then looked at his husband:


    "Honey, is this the surprise you gave me?"


    Li Yijia is a very gentle and intelligentdy. She looks less than 40 years old. She is exquisitely dressed and doesn''t stand out. When she speaks, her voice is very gentle.


    Enoch got up and greeted Zhang Lingyue with a smile:


    "My friend, my wife and I are looking forward to you, but we are looking forward to you. Fortunately, you have brought my most important guest. Otherwise, I will be very angry."


    When he said this, he looked at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, and then held out his hand to Gu qiaoyue:


    "You look better than the picture."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled: "thank you."


    Enoch greeted Si Moyan again and introduced his wife Li Yijia: "honey, this is the excellent back you''ve been talking about, Gu qiaoyue."


    "Wow... Nice to meet you, Miss Gu."


    Li Yijia first covered his mouth and eximed, shaking hands with Gu qiaoyue excitedly:


    "You are really different from what I imagined. I always thought that Xiangyue''s boss should be a maturedy in her thirties at least. I didn''t expect... If my husband didn''te back and tell me about youing to their school as an exchange student, I can''t believe that you founded such a big industry as Xiangyue. You are really my idol."


    Li Yijia exaggerates. She doesn''t know whether she is too excited or this is the way she speaks.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a faint smile, "you tter me."


    "No, no, no, it''s not ttery. You''re really excellent. You''re the bestdy I''ve ever seen..." Li Yijia excitedly pulled Gu qiaoyue, with stars in his eyes.


    She said: "when my husband and I went to China years ago, I heard that a powerful enterprise named Xiangyue hase out in the past two years, and its mobile phones are the world''s leading. However, I heard my husband say that Xiangyue''s boss is the exchange student in her school in recent days


    God, you really don''t know how surprised I was. Exchange student, it must be a college student or graduate student. How did you create such a big industry when you were so young¡°


    Li Yijia is a very talkative woman. After apliment, he excitedly pulled Gu qiaoyue and kept talking.


    Gu qiaoyue also answered with a smile. Seriously, she is not used to such a warm woman, but she is also very happy to see people from the same ce abroad.


    "Ms. Li''s words are so good. Did shee hereter?" Gu qiaoyue asked with a smile when talking about the rise.


    Li Yijia said with a smile, "Miss Gu, what do you call me Aunt Li? I think it''s closer."


    Gu qiaoyue followed suit and said, "then I''ll call you Aunt Li."


    Hearing Gu qiaoyue calling herself so, Li IKEA said happily, "honey, did you hear that? Miss Gu called me Aunt Li. In the future, Miss Gu and I just forget to make friends. When we go out, I can also say that I have a wonderful friend in China."


    "Yes, dear, the next time you go to school to teach our lovely students, you can tell the story of Miss Gu. The young boss Xiangyue will certainly be interested."


    "Then I must take this opportunity to interview Qiao Yue."


    Gu qiaoyue''s English was very good. Naturally, he understood the two people''s words and hurriedly said, "Aunt Li, let me be the blueprint for the students. I don''t want to make too much publicity during my stay here."


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue''s refusal, Li Yijia shrugged a little disappointed and said with a smile: "it''s really a pity, but it''s my honor to know you, qiaoyue."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    The other party was so enthusiastic that she didn''t know what to do at first, but she soon adapted.


    As Zhang Lingyue said, Li Yijia was interested in her, so Enoch invited them to be guests one by one, in order to surprise his wife.


    However, because of Li IKEA''s hospitality, they soon became familiar with each other.


    We talked andughed together, visited their manor and tasted the cakes and ck tea made by Li Yijia. Before leaving, Li Yijia and Enoch invited them to a banquet three dayster.

 Chapter 1024

    Gu qiaoyue knows that the other party has good intentions and wants to quickly squeeze her into the upper ss circle of country y.


    After all, she is Xiangyue''s boss. Now she hase to country y, but she doesn''t go to school. So it''s clear what she wants to do.


    Li IKEA feels that she must havee to expand her career, but she is not familiar with her ce, so she also wants to help her as much as possible. Although she married to country y, she is Chinese in the end. That ce is also the ce where she lived since childhood. Naturally, she wants China to be good, and Chinese enterprises can develop rapidly.


    What she can do is help her squeeze into the circle quickly.


    What can you squeeze into the circle faster than attending a banquet?


    Li Yijia said with a smile, "one of my husband''s students is hosting this banquet. There is also some energy here. The participants are basically leaders in business. You must not miss this opportunity."


    Gu qiaoyue is very grateful for Li IKEA''s enthusiasm, but she still hesitates.


    This is x''s nest. In order to prevent being watched by him, she has decided to use the identity of Sister Zhang Lingyue, but in front of the enoks, she is still Gu qiaoyue, the boss of Xiangyue. If she participates in the banquet in this identity, her previous efforts will be in vain.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue''s hesitation, Li Yijia asked suspiciously, "what are qiaoyue''s concerns?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at Li IKEA. She could see that she was really friendly to her at first sight. Her previous enthusiasm was not pretended, but also really wanted to help her. It would be inappropriate to refuse at this moment.


    After hesitating for a while, Gu qiaoyue said, "there''s no worry, just... Aunt Li, can I attend the party as Zhang lingshuang?"


    Li Yijia didn''t expect Gu qiaoyue to say this request. He was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted and said with a smile: "of course it''s no problem."


    Although she is not a businessman, she has also heard of some things between businessmen.


    She said with a smile: "you really haven''t opened up the situation here. If you rashly enter this circle as boss Xiangyue, you will inevitably be excluded. We can understand this. Don''t worry, we''ll handle it for you."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t expect that before she opened her mouth to exin, Li IKEA had found an excuse for herself, so she smiled and nodded: "then I really thank Aunt Li."


    Needless to say, her resentment with X sessfully attributed the reason for changing her name to the fear of being excluded, which is also in the past.


    After all, the mobile phone that Xiangyue electronics came out some time ago is a leader in the electronics industry. If it is not covered up and directly enters this circle as Gu qiaoyue, those who are also in the electronics industry will think more. Maybe they think she is here to seize the market.


    In this case, there are both advantages and disadvantages.


    Some people may crowd out, but others may want to cooperate with Xiangyue.


    But for Gu qiaoyue, this is not a measure of advantages and disadvantages. The biggest advantage is that x doesn''t find out that they have arrived in country y.


    "That''s settled. An invitation will be sent tomorrow."


    "Thank you, Aunt Li." Gu qiaoyue thanked again.


    "Don''t be so polite. We''ve forgotten our friendship. I don''t know how to get along with you if you''re so polite." Li Yijia said with a smile.


    And the other half, Si Moyan, Zhang Lingyue and Enoch also talked happily.


    Zhang Lingyue had been friends with Enoch. This time, she brought Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan to make his wife so happy, and Enoch was also very happy.


    When they talked with Si Moyan, their eyes fell on Li Yijia, who sat with Gu qiaoyue and talked andughed happily from time to time. They were gentle and looked after Qiao Yue.


    He is a schr. It''s impossible to say that he had no choice about Gu qiaoyue''s application to be an exchange student here, but he didn''t go to school in the end.


    But a good friend asked him to help, and he couldn''t say no, but he also had some views on Gu qiaoyue.


    Although a student has good achievements in business, it is not advisable for him to do other things when he should study.


    But now... Looking at the way she made her wife so happy, this little view disappeared.


    On the contrary, I think she has proud capital. Anyway, he has taught so many students that none of them had her achievements when they were still in school.


    "Miss Gu is really not generally excellent," Enoch said suddenly.


    Zhang Lingyue shrugged and said with a smile, "my old friend, I told you earlier that she is excellent."


    Enoch shrugged, took back his eyes from Li Yijia, smiled and asked, "by the way, how are your master and his old man recently? Why didn''t he follow him this time?"


    Speaking of Zhang Tianhe, Zhang Lingyue suddenly smiled mysteriously: "my sister-inw has another identity. Do you want to know?"


    Enoch was also interested by his mysterious appearance: "what identity?"


    "She is the great granddaughter of my master," said Zhang Lingyue.


    "Ah?"


    Enoch eximed with disbelief: "you mean Miss Gu is master Zhang''s great granddaughter?"


    He looked at Gu qiaoyue and wanted to find something simr to Zhang Tianhe in her, but in his opinion, except his wife, other Chinese women looked the same. Although Gu qiaoyue was a very beautiful kind of Chinese women, it was really difficult for him to see where a Chinese woman and a Chinese man were simr.


    Zhang Lingyue had thought that he would be like this. She pressed her hand and motioned him not to be so excited. She smiled and said, "it was also an ident. You know, it was very chaotic in those years. After going up the mountain, my master lost contact with his family until he met Gu qiaoyue..."


    Zhang Lingyue roughly exined Zhang Tianhe and Zhang Jingqi.


    Enoch boasted with surprise on his face: "this is really... A miracle... It''s shocking..."


    Gu qiaoyue and Li Yijia also heard Enoch''s exmation. When they were chatting, they couldn''t help looking over here. They saw Enoch looking at Gu qiaoyue in surprise.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned and looked at Si Moyan.


    "God, I''m so surprised. I didn''t expect you to be a rtive of Master Zhang. The world is really too small. I should have known you earlier." Enoch said to Gu qiaoyue in surprise.


    Now, without Si Moyan''s exnation, Gu qiaoyue knows what happened.


    Upon hearing Enoch''s words, Li Yijia also looked at Gu qiaoyue in surprise: "are you still the great granddaughter of Master Zhang? Really?"

 Chapter 1025

    Seeing Gu qiaoyue nodding, Li IKEA was even more excited.


    She and her husband Enoch both knew Zhang Lingyue and master Zhang and highly praised Master Zhang, especially his ability to deduce the five element gossip.


    Now I know that Gu qiaoyue is master Zhang''s great granddaughter. There''s no reason not to be excited.


    Li Yijia directly took Gu qiaoyue and said, "qiaoyue, can you tell your fortune?"


    Gu qiaoyue: "... No."


    Will she be a fortune teller


    Is master Zhang''s great granddaughter going to be a fortune teller?


    "Poof ~"


    Zhang Lingyue couldn''t helpughing directly. Seeing that everyone''s eyes fell on him, she quickly said, "this five element gossip needs to be learned from an early age and pay attention to certain talents..."


    When he said this, he thought it was wrong, and hurriedly said, "of course, the most important thing is that my sister-inw and my master didn''t know each other for a long time. Metaphysics is a subject that pays attention to opportunities, so he hasn''t started yet."


    "Oh, I see."


    Enoch and Li Yijia nodded at the same time. Li Yijia also said, "in the final analysis, I missed it."


    Then he went to see Qiao Yue.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Gu qiaoyue always feels that she has some sympathy for her eyes.


    Isn''t itpassionate to learn Metaphysics from Grandpa Zeng?


    But I can see that the couple really admire grandpa Zeng.


    Enoch also said, "yes, if only master Zhang could recognize Miss review earlier."


    But fortunately, this topic did not continue for long, and they talked about other topics.


    After staying in Enoch''s manor for half an afternoon, before leaving, Enoch suddenly asked a question that had been entrenched in his heart for a long time: "my friend, do you know if you should ask?"


    Zhang Lingyue wanted to say that since he didn''t know whether he should ask, don''t ask. He always felt that if he didn''t know whether he should ask, it must be bad.


    But of course you can''t say that.


    In his silence, Enoch had asked, "Master Zhang is your master and Miss Gu''s great grandfather. Isn''t your country most particr about seniority? Why do you call Mr. Si and Miss Gu big brother and sister-inw?"


    "ording to the seniority, shouldn''t Mr. Si and Miss Gu call you uncle?"


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    Si Moyan: "


    They looked at Zhang Lingyue at the same time, and their eyes were not good.


    Just now, Zhang Lingyue went out with Enoch for a while. It''s hard to guarantee that this guy didn''t deliberately let Enoch ask.


    Zhang Lingyue was wronged in words on her face. He didn''t expect Enoch to suddenly ask this question. He hurriedly said, "no, no, no, we discuss our own problems. How to exin this problem..."


    "Generally speaking, Mr. Si and I met earlier, so he is my eldest brother, and my master and my sister-inw met rtivelyte. When they met, my feelings with my eldest brother and sister-inw had been stable..."


    Zhang Lingyue felt that this problem was not easy to exin, especially staring at the stressful eyes of Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue.


    "Oh, oh, so it is... I see... I see... Chinese culture is broad and profound..."


    Listening to Zhang Lingyue''s exnation, Enoch nodded again and again.


    I don''t know whether I really understand it or not. Anyway, nodding is quite straightforward.


    When the three drove away from the manor of Enoch''s house, Zhang Lingyue touched the cold sweat on her head and quickly exined: "brother and sister-inw, you should believe me. I really didn''t... didn''t..."


    He "didn''t" for a long time. Under the cold eyes of Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue, he was stunned and didn''t say the second half of the sentence.


    What''s more, Si Moyan then pressed, "nothing?"


    Zhang Lingyue almost cried: "no, big brother and sister-inw, you really should believe me. I won''t do that. Enoch may not understand the feelings between us."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded seriously: "yes, we believe you."


    Zhang Lingyue breathed a sigh of relief: "thank you, sister-inw..."


    "We all believe that you will do such bad things for the issue of seniority. After all, just before, you were still arguing with us to be my brother." Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    Zhang Lingyue: "


    He''s really going to cry.


    "I really didn''t do it."


    "You drive well." Si Moyan said coldly.


    Gu qiaoyue also said, "we don''t care whether you do it or not. Anyway, you can only be our brother if you do it. You can never be our uncle. Of course, if you''re not afraid of your brother''s fist, you can continue."


    "... ah..." Si Moyan squeezed his fist and stared at Zhang Lingyue through the rearview mirror.


    Zhang Lingyue really wanted to cry. He decided to call Enoch when he got back and ask him if he did it on purpose.


    Why should an Sheng send out such a death like question to him before he leaves all afternoon? It is clear that his wife knows Chinese culture. As long as they leave, he can ask his wife about the problems he can solve. Even if he doesn''t ask his wife, he shouldn''t ask him in front of his big brother and sister-inw.


    Looking at Zhang Lingyue''s appearance of wanting to cry without tears, Gu qiaoyue held back her smile, hooked up Gou simoyan''s finger and smiled at him like a prank.


    Si Moyan turned to look at her and smiled spoiled.


    Of course, they won''t be angry with Zhang Lingyue about this. They just want to tease him. Life is so boring. It''s necessary to adjust it asionally.


    And Si Moyan is purely cooperating with Gu qiaoyue''s prank.


    What''s a brother? Just make your wife happy.


    Zhang Lingyue also wanted to exin again. As soon as she looked up, she saw Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan''s tacit look and smile in the rearview mirror, and immediately blew her hair:


    "Well, you two, you''re deliberately messing with me."


    "Cough..." Gu qiaoyue sat up straight, restrained her smile, ignored him, and asked Si Moyan:


    "Do all parties here wear dresses? I didn''t bring dresses when I came here, and Al and Mary weren''t here. Let''s just wait and buy one. It''s good toe here for a few days. I haven''t turned around in the street here."


    "OK."


    Si Moyan nodded and said to Zhang Lingyue, "go to the nearby mall."


    Zhang Lingyue: "... Can you two consider my feelings? Is it really good to ignore me so much?"


    He is really going to be angry and cry by this unscrupulous brother and sister-inw. Bullying him is endless.


    Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue looked at him at the same time: "No."


    Zhang Lingyue opened her mouth and said with a wry smile, "brother, you''ve be worse and worse since you met your sister-inw. There''s no brotherhood at all."


    "Zhang Lingyue, do you still want to be my uncle?" Gu qiaoyue suddenly asked.


    Zhang Lingyue shrunk her neck. Come on, it''s better to be obedient. There are two people in the family, and she is alone. She can''t afford to fight.

 Chapter 1026

    "You can go back, call you and pick us up."


    At the mall, Si Moyan said directly.


    Zhang Lingyue: "


    Being bullied miserably, he didn''t say a word for a long time. Until Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue had gone so far, he murmured, "I want to attend the party, too, and I don''t have a dress."


    Changed, really changed.


    This change is too big.


    Boss Si never went shopping before. Now he goes shopping with his sister-inw.


    In the past, boss Si clearly knew that Brotherhood was always important. In the past, he could do everything for his brothers. Otherwise, he, Zhang Hu and Wang Feng could not follow him so wholeheartedly, but now


    Zhang Lingyue wants to call Zhang Hu and make a goodint about how unreliable Si Moyan is now. She often sees color and forgets friends.


    But not


    Zhang Hu and Wang Feng are in a special situation now. We can''t contact them casually.


    Now, only he feels his brother''s ruthlessness at a close distance.


    Zhang Lingyue felt a little pathetic. She simply took the phone and dialed a phone he had always wanted to call, but never called.


    When the phone rang for the first time, he was so nervous that he almost hung up.


    I hope to pick it up again, and I hope the phone is not around, so I can''t pick it up.


    In such a tangled mood, the phone rang with a sweet girl: "Hello, who?"


    When the familiar voice sounded, Zhang Lingyue felt her heart beat several beats faster. He wiped his chest and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    The person on the other side of the phone said, "hello?" it seemed that he was wondering if there was something wrong with the phone or the signal was bad.


    "Hello," he said quickly.


    "Are you... Uncle?" an uncle stunned Zhang Lingyue on the spot: "well, how do you..."


    "It''s really my uncle. Where are you? Why did you think of calling me? Is this your phone number? I''m in ss. I have to go back to you without waiting?"


    After a series of voices rang out on the phone, Zhang Lingyue "um" and hung up.


    Listening to the beep of the phone hanging up, Zhang Lingyue raised her hand, pped herself on the head, and then roared at the phone:


    "Uncle, Uncle... What kind of Uncle... Who asked you to call me uncle... Didn''t you say everything? I called you sister-inw. Is that what you said? Ah? You little girl, you call your brother can die..."


    However, he only dared to shout at the hung up phone. When the phone was really connected, he felt nervous and even had difficulty breathing.


    Zhang Lingyue fell powerlessly on the seat and sighed deeply. She wondered if she should learn how to please girls from her eldest brother.


    That phone number has been in the phone for a long time. Every time he wants to make a phone call, he takes it out and looks at the phone number. He is stunned that he doesn''t have the courage to call.


    Obviously, he used to be called a yboy. He didn''t touch a leaf in the flowers, but now


    But he was defeated by a little girl.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù


    "How about this one?" Gu qiaoyue asked Si Moyan behind her with a white dress.


    Si Moyan nodded: "nice."


    Finally, he added with a smile, "you look good in everything."


    Gu qiaoyue took another dress: "what about this one?"


    "Good looking, it should suit you." Si Moyan continued to nod.


    Gu qiaoyue picked several pieces in a row and said, "where is the fitting room?"


    As a result, as soon as I looked back, I saw several clerks in the store were all crazy about Si Moyan. They couldn''t help picking their eyebrows and asked again, "Miss, where is the fitting room?"


    A few girls came back and quickly smiled at Gu qiaoyue: "Miss, please follow me."


    Gu qiaoyue followed the clerk to the fitting room, while Si Moyan sat on a small sofa in the store and waited.


    At the moment, there are only two guests in the store, Qiao Yue and Si Moyan. Except for the clerk waiting at the door of the fitting room, the remaining clerks are looking at this side in front of the counter.


    "Really handsome."


    "Well, so handsome and gentle."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful oriental handsome man. If only I could get his contact information."


    "Why don''t you try?"


    ¡­¡­


    Several clerks muttered for a while, then pushed and shooed for a while, and one of the best looking girls was pushed out: "Anna, you go, you look best, maybe you''ll be attracted to a one night love?"


    "His girlfriend is still in the fitting room." the clerk named Anna hesitated.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s a matter of who gets such a high-quality handsome guy. Maybe he doesn''t like that girl for a long time and likes you."


    "Yes, yes, go and try."


    At the constant encouragement of several other shop assistants, the shop assistant named Anna hesitated for a while, gritted her teeth, went to get a cup of hot drink and walked towards Simo:


    "Would you like a drink, sir?"


    Si Moyan looked up lightly and shook his head. "Thank you, no need."


    The four concise words made Anna feel at a loss.


    It didn''t ord with her expectation at all. Looking at his gentle appearance to thedy just now, he thought it would be a good contact, but he didn''t expect such coldness.


    But that doesn''t stop her.


    With the necessary good looks and attractive figure, she has never failed to chat up people.


    She adjusted her smile and said, "do you need to choose some clothes, sir? We also have men''s clothes in our store, which are on the second floor. Would you like to try it, sir? You are in such a good shape, and several sets of town stores in our store must be very suitable for sir."


    Her voice was sweet and greasy when she spoke. When she said that Si Moyan was in good shape, her eyes were silly and greasy. She nced at Si Moyan for several times, as if she could seduce the soul. Anyone who is a man can see her intention.


    And her move has always been unfavourable. She can always coax men whoe into the store to spend. Whether they buy clothes for themselves or bring their partners to buy clothes, they are willing to pocket.


    Unfortunately, she met Si Moyan this time.


    Before meeting Gu qiaoyue, Si Moyan was always cold and cold. No woman had ever sessfully approached Gu qiaoyue. After meeting Gu qiaoyue, Gu qiaoyue was the only woman in his eyes, and no one had sessfully approached him.


    "Thank you, No."


    It was also three clean words. Si Moyan''s indifferent refusal made him a little more impatient in his eyes.


    Anna bit her lip and looked at Si Moyan wrongly: "Sir, you have such a good figure. Really don''t you want to try?"


    "No, he doesn''t need it." a voice came from the fitting room.

 Chapter 1027

    "Miss, my husband doesn''t need it. If you''re free, please bring me some gifts to try. Thank you." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Although she smiled, her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes.


    Anna of course knew that Gu qiaoyue was intentional, but she was a clerk in the store. It was her duty to help the guests get their clothes.


    She looked at Qiao Yue reluctantly, but had to help her get her clothes.


    However, when I turned around and my eyes fell on a set of ck dresses in the store, the corners of my lips aroused a sneer.


    The dress design is very beautiful, but because the color is ck and the design is so beautiful, few people can wear its essence.


    Many people have tried it, but no matter whether it is beautiful or not and whether its temperament is outstanding, as long as the body has a slight defect, wearing that dress will be infinitely erged, making it appear that the color of the person wearing it is darker than the original color.


    The dress is to add color to the people who wear it. Although such a dress is beautiful, it will not add color to the people who wear it. It is also unmanageable, and even looks a little inferior to the original appearance.


    Over time, no one paid attention to this dress.


    Anna walked straight towards the dress.


    Other shop assistants frowned when they saw it, but no one stopped them.


    Looking at Anna''s unwilling departure, Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan with a smile.


    Si Moyan had been tempered by Gu qiaoyue for such a long time. He smiled at Gu qiaoyue''s eyes.


    The smile seemed to be as innocent as it should be. It was clear that she was asking what her eyes meant. He clearly didn''t do anything. Why did he look at him like that.


    "Miss, the clothes you want."


    Just as they made eye contact, Anna took the ck dress.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t know the story of the dress, so she took it directly and smiled at her: "Miss, my husband is a little cold and doesn''t like tomunicate with strange women. Please bear with him and don''t disturb him as much as possible."


    Then he went into the fitting room to try on his clothes.


    Anna blushed at Gu qiaoyue''s statement of sovereignty, but she sneered in her heart, waiting to see her joke.


    And she


    Anna looked at Si Moyan.


    She seldom misses a man.


    When Gu qiaoyue entered the fitting room, she smiled at Si Moyan again and said in a sweeter voice than before:


    "Sir, is that your girlfriend? Why do you think so? You don''t look very cold to me. You''re the most handsome man I''ve ever seen."


    This time, Si Moyan didn''t even look at her.


    My wife said, he is cold and doesn''t like talking to strange women. Where dare he say more.


    But just now, my wife''s arrogant and domineering appearance is really cute and tight.


    Anna, who didn''t even get a look from Si Moyan, gave him an aggrieved look, smiled more sweetly and tired than before, and continued:


    "Sir, your girlfriend has tried many pieces. Don''t you really try one?"


    Si Moyan still didn''t speak.


    "The styles in our shop are very fashionable. There must be one for you, sir."


    "Your husband dotes on your partner too much. How can you just buy it for her or not for yourself? Gifts are given to each other. Men give gifts to women to buy clothes, and women should also give gifts to men to buy clothes. Sir, you buy clothes for your partner, and your partner should not care about buying some for you."


    Anna said tentatively and went to see Si Moyan''s expression, but it was still a pity that she didn''t even get a look in his eyes.


    She had to give up such a difficult bone, but she was unwilling to miss it. Especially when Yu Guang saw several colleagues standing in front of the counter, she was even morepetitive.


    She simply went out and said directly, "Sir, you are a young talent. There must be a lot of people like you. Do you mind if more people like you?"


    This is already a very bold hint. At the same time, his hand also tentatively extended to Sima Yan.


    Sima Yan''s eyebrows had been tightly frowned, and his eyes were filled with impatience.


    If Gu qiaoyue hadn''te out of the fitting room, he would have pulled her away.


    He looked up and looked coldly at Anna''s hand, his eyes full of disgust.


    Anna subconsciously withdrew her hand and listened to Si Moyan''s cold way: "you''re very noisy."


    Anna: "


    "Poof..."


    "Ha ha..."


    The sofa is not far from the counter, and Si Moyan''s words are not small, which makes several clerks over the counterugh.


    Anna turned her head and looked at the other side. Several clerks quickly kept quiet and lowered their heads to pretend to do their own things.


    Unwilling to look at Si Moyan, Anna stamped her feet and returned to the counter with an ugly face:


    "You stillugh. If it weren''t for your bad ideas, I wouldn''t be so insulted."


    Several people did not speak, but their hearts were disdainful.


    What kind of person is Anna? After working with her for so long, they don''t know. Let alone their encouragement, even if they don''t say a word, she can''t help taking the opportunity to chat up with such a handsome man in front of her.


    The chat-up failed and wasughed at by her colleagues. Anna looked hard at Si Moyan''s back and thought that when the woman came out, she woulde forward. At that time, a woman in a delicate dress would be darkened. Although she was wearing ordinary clothes, she was beautiful. A man knew how to choose.


    Thinking of this, Anna smiled proudly and reached out to tidy up her clothes to make herself look more graceful.


    She looked up with a proud smile.


    Just then, the door of the fitting room opened and just saw Gu qiaoyueing out in a ck dress.


    At one nce, Anna was stunned on the spot, leaving only one thought in her heart. It''s so beautiful.


    Several other clerks also couldn''t help covering their mouths and looked at Gu qiaoyue in surprise. Some smart people had already gone up first to help Gu qiaoyue tidy up her clothes.


    "Miss, you look really good in this dress. It highlights your temperament. I''ve never seen a woman better than you."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at herself in the mirror and smiled.


    I have to say that this ck dress is really tailored for her.


    Looking at the simple and elegant, tight and stic waist in front, the fabric with a particrly good hanging feeling makes her waist more beautiful.


    When turning around, arge hollow bow covered the ce behind the cover, and just revealed the exquisite butterfly bone and exquisite waist, making it more charming.

 Chapter 1028

    "Well, not bad, don''t you think?"


    Gu qiaoyue turned to see Si Moyan who hade towards her.


    The ice on Si Moyan''s face immediately melted: "well, it''s nice, but..."


    "But what?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked in the mirror and sorted out her clothes. She felt very satisfied.


    Sima Yan stood still behind Gu qiaoyue. His eyes fell on the big bow behind her, which did not cover the exposed snow-white skin, and his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    But before he could speak, Anna standing at the counter suddenly came over and said with a smile: "Sir, miss, this dress is the treasure of our shop, a set of 7000 y pounds."


    He was polite and looked as if nothing had happened before.


    It''s just that the meaning of the words is not so pleasant.


    Especially when she bit 7000 y pounds intentionally or unintentionally, several shop assistants with her frowned tightly. Especially the shop assistant who rmended clothes to her behind Gu qiaoyue looked at Anna discontentedly and said quickly:


    "In fact, 7000 y pounds is only the price. We still have a discount price for this dress. Only 700 y pounds is enough."


    "Yes, and some of the pieces I tried just now. Wrap them up for me." Gu qiaoyue said. She looked at Anna intentionally or unintentionally and suddenly said, "is she your clerk?"


    "Yes." the clerk who sold so many clothes at once was even more polite to Gu qiaoyue.


    A woman who can buy such an expensive dress at once, even an Asian face, is definitely a gold owner for her.


    Gu qiaoyue chuckled and didn''t speak.


    Anna couldn''t keep her smile after the clerk removed her desk. Her face was cold and stood aside. When she heard Gu qiaoyue''s smile, her face was even more ugly: "hum, of course it''s not painful to spend a man''s money."


    Gu qiaoyue threw a faint nce at her and ignored her.


    It''s just a clerk who met by chance. She doesn''t need to spend that mind on her, but


    She sneered and said, "maybe it''s an unaffordable expense for you, but for me, don''t mention this dress. As long as your boss is willing to sell, I can eat easily. Rely on men... That''s you..."


    She was never the type to swallow.


    Meet by chance. If she just appreciates Si Moyan, she won''t take it seriously even if she goes up to chat up a few words. Who makes Si Moyan so excellent? Everyone has a heart for beauty, and she can''t dig people''s eyes and don''t let people chat up.


    But that''s also on the premise that she doesn''t provoke herself.


    It''s another matter to covet her man and now provoke himself.


    "You... You talk nonsense!"


    Anna angrily pointed to Gu qiaoyue and wanted to tear her up.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered: "nonsense? A clerk doesn''t think about how to make performance and how to make customers buy more of your products, but he has other thoughts. What? He wants to chat up when he looks good at my man. That''s really embarrassing. My man is not interested in ugly."


    "You... You green pond!" Anna yelled at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her with a sneer, suddenly smiled contemptuously, and shed a p:


    "Pa!"


    A crisp p sounded.


    In the whole store, no one thought that things would develop like this. Several clerks who were still watching the excitement couldn''t help staring.


    When Anna scolded "bichi", they were ready to stop and take Anna away, but it was still toote.


    No one expected that the Asian woman''s English would be so good that she could scold them in English.


    Although the woman always spoke to them in English after entering the store, they still felt that she might not understand some words.


    After all, an Asian woman, even if she can speak some English, should be limited to dailymunication and can''t understand their swearing words.


    For example, Anna''s sentence ''of course it doesn''t hurt to spend men''s money''.


    But she not only understood it, but also fought back in English for a long time. She heard them stare wide. When they reacted, Anna had scolded the phrase "bichi".


    Customers are God. It''s a taboo to abuse customers in the store.


    Several shop assistants quickly came up to apologize and stopped Anna from scolding.


    But it''s stillte.


    None of them expected that the Asian woman would do it directly, but it seemed reasonable. If someone scolded them, they would have to do it.


    At this time, the store manager who had not been in the store just came back and just saw this scene.


    She never thought that such a thing would happen in the store just a moment after she left.


    "What''s the matter?" the store manager quickly walked two steps and asked when he came in.


    A clerk quickly came and exined the matter.


    "Anna!"


    The store manager frowned and swore in a low voice, but this is what they do in the store. Now what they have to do is to apologize to the customers first: "I''m really sorry, sir and miss. I''m the store manager of this store. I sincerely apologize for the irrationality of our clerk. I''m sorry."


    "Do you think so? All your purchases in our store today are free."


    Then she recognized the dress on Gu qiaoyue''s body. She was reluctant to give up, but had to continue to smile and say, "Sir and miss, do you think it''s OK to deal with this?"


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, he pointed to Anna and said, "and the clerk in our store is indeed against the professional quality of a salesperson. Afterwards, I will dismiss her to avoid other guests from encountering the same experience as you."


    "Store manager!"


    Anna knew she would face punishment when she saw the store manager appear, but she didn''t expect such a heavy punishment. She worked in such a famous store, but she managed to find a decent job. The most important thing is that she can see a lot of young talents here.


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to her.


    Their store manager also looked at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan with an apologetic face.


    The other party was so sincere that Gu qiaoyue certainly wouldn''t be unreasonable and unforgiving. She said faintly:


    "I''m quite satisfied with the other handling. As for the consumption, it''s OK. After all, this dress is also the treasure of your store. It''s not appropriate for me to take it away like this."


    As for Anna, Gu qiaoyue didn''t even cast a look at her.


    If such a clerk is her employee, she will make the same processing result as the store manager.


    Work is work, fishing for sess under the guise of work... Well, she doesn''t object. Office romance is actually very romantic.


    However, it''s her man who wants to catch. It depends on whether she agrees or not.

 Chapter 1029

    Gu qiaoyue was not affected by the store, and it was the way the store manager handled it that satisfied her.


    Although Gu qiaoyue said he didn''t needpensation, he finally had to give them a 50% discount and give them a supreme gold card. He said that he could enjoy a 30% discount when he went to their store with this card.


    After seeing this supreme gold card, Gu qiaoyue recognized that the store was the famous luxury brand No. 1 lu''ang inter generations.


    So she was in a good mood at the moment, especially when she saw this No. 1 Lu Ang''s supreme gold card, the smile on her lips didn''t go down.


    You know, in her previous life, she especially liked this brand, but also because the price of this brand was so expensive thatter, even if her position was not low and earned a lot, she still dared to buy only two or three kinds.


    Now, she has a gold card of No. 1 lu''ang.


    "No.1 Lu ang, tut tut... Mo Yan, this card is worth thousands of gold." Gu qiaoyue said proudly with this card.


    Si Moyan shook his head. Although he couldn''t understand Gu qiaoyue''s excitement at the moment, looking at her happy appearance, the haze in her heart was cleared away.


    "Well, you like it." Si Moyan smiled.


    "Of course I do. This is..."


    Gu qiaoyue''s voice suddenly stopped, and some stiff turned and said, "you can make a 70% discount. How can you count it as how to earn."


    Sima Yan smiled and shook his head: "I haven''t found that you will care about this before."


    It''s not that I didn''t go to the mall with her, but I haven''t seen her so interested in a card.


    "That''s different. His family has a dress of 700 y pounds, which is equivalent to six or seven thousand yuan, and a dress of six or seven thousand. This is rare in China. A 70% discount can reduce one or two thousand yuan. Fools are not happy."


    Si Moyan didn''t believe that Qiao Yue would be so happy for thousands of dors, but he didn''t expose her.


    And looking at her happy, he was not affected by the clerk, and he was in a good mood.


    They then turned around twice and bought a suit for Si Moyan. Then they took a taxi back to the hotel.


    I thought today was just a small episode. Although the process was unpleasant, I finally got a No.1 Lu Ang''s supreme gold card. I was in a good mood. In the future, I will go to this store at most. After all, Gu qiaoyue thinks she still likes this brand.


    But she didn''t expect that this was not an episode.


    The next day was the banquet promised to Enoch and his wife. After cleaning up, Gu qiaoyue, Si Moyan and Zhang Lingyue arrived at the ce of the banquet as agreed.


    The banquet hall is magnificent, with exquisite crystal chandeliers like gemstones and bright stars. At a nce, many men and women dressed in all kinds of expensive gifts talk happily with wine sses.


    Gentle piano music and men and women talking in a low voice give people an unspeakable sense of high level.


    However, the topic of conversation is not where to go.


    Women talk about clothes and jewelry. It''s not without stepping on high and holding low. It''s just that they speak more artistically, that is, they swear without dirty words, smile on their faces and insert knives in their words.


    Here, you either have a high status, or you have a high status as a man, or you will smile gently from beginning to end and don''t join them.


    However, which one is not here to make friends? Second, why don''t youe here?


    Men talk more about business.


    What stocks, funds, investments, financing... Then make friends, get to know some business partners, and get in touch with familiar people.


    Gu qiaoyue, Si Moyan and Zhang Lingyue didn''te early.


    When I came over, there were many people in the banquet hall, most of them foreign faces, and a few Asian faces.


    As soon as they saw them, the Enoch couple, who came one step earlier than them, immediately noticed them and walked towards them with a smile.


    Before the man arrived, Enoch had already opened his arms and walked towards Zhang Lingyue: "ha ha ha, my friend, you are here."


    Zhang Lingyue hugged him with a smile and joked, "don''t you say you can''te?"


    "I didn''t intend toe. Such a party is really unattractive to me, an old aristocrat, but since you are all my friends, what can I do if I don''te?"


    Li Yijia also walked towards Gu qiaoyue and hugged her: "you are so beautiful today."


    "Thank you." Gu qiaoyue thanked politely.


    At first nce, there were really several familiar faces in the banquet. She met at several banquets she attended a few days ago. Just about to say hello, she saw several peopleing this way.


    "Hi, he, I didn''t expect you toe too."


    "He, I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s so happy."


    "I''m happy, too."


    Si Moyan shook hands with them one by one, but refused to hug. Compared with the happy foreigners, Si Moyan had no redundant expression on his face. He was still his indifferent appearance in the past, which made people see that he was not good atmunication.


    But they didn''t care at all. They still greeted him warmly and took him to meet others.


    Si Moyan went to other ces with them, and Gu qiaoyue was also dragged by Li Yijia to meet more people.


    It''s just that women''s topics always seem to be those, clothes, jewelry, jewelry, men.


    When Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan came together, they attracted many people''s attention.


    It is reasonable to say that Chinese people look at foreigners in the same way, and foreigners look at Chinese people in the same way. No matter how beautiful they are, they can''t distinguish them clearly.


    However, face blindness is face blindness. Most people can distinguish beauty from ugliness.


    As soon as she appeared, she attracted the attention of many people, and many women also noticed the dress on Gu qiaoyue.


    No.1 lu''ang is a very well-known brand in country y. many people have visited it, and many people like it very much. Many people know about the treasure of the town store that has not been sold in their store.


    Even more than I know, many people have tried.


    Unfortunately, no one can control it.


    The perfect dress can''t stand the slightest w in its body, otherwise it won''t hold up.


    Even many people privately say that even the top models may not be able to wear this dress.


    However, they saw it today.


    When she came in a ck dress, many people''s eyes stayed on her.


    Even now, the men who were talking about business have a lot of eyes from time to time.


    The women paid more attention to her clothes and wanted to determine whether it was the treasure of No. 1 Lu Ang''s family.

 Chapter 1030

    "Is her one No.1 Lu Ang''s?"


    "Look as like as two peas, how can it be... No one can wear that dress to that effect."


    "I heard that Cassie, a world-ss model, has also tried this dress and failed to wear its charm."


    "Now I have some doubts that this dress is specially designed for Oriental women. Why can she wear it so perfectly."


    ¡­¡­


    On the women''s side, simr voices rise and fall.


    The men also muttered a few words in their hearts, looked more here, took back their eyes and continued to talk about their own things.


    However, in a small circle on the second floor, someone directly asked:


    "Franc, isn''t that the dress you designed that hasn''t found its owner? I saw a woman wearing it. It''s so beautiful. I seem to see an angel. No, no, no, she''s clearly a fallen angel in ck. It''s full of charm. I want to sleep with her."


    The man called Franc raised his eyebrows and looked downstairs. He didn''t see the woman in hispanion''s mouth: "you may be wrong. No one can wear the beauty of my dress unless she is perfect..."


    His voice stopped sharply.


    He looked at the ck figure in the banquet hall on the first floor, and the whole person was stunned.


    Hispanions all looked at him, and then they saw that he was about to run downstairs excitedly, and quickly grabbed him.


    "My Mr. Fran, what are you doing?" thepanionughed.


    Fran was a little worried: "get out of the way. I have to find my falling angel."


    "Sure enough."


    Hispanions shrugged, and one of them said, "Fran, this is a party. You are so excited to find her. Are you sure she will be happy?"


    "How can I be unhappy? I am..."


    "I know, you are the chief designer of No.1 Lu ang, the eldest son of Lu Ang''s family and the boss of No.1 Lu ang, the first fashion brand in country y. we all know your excitement, but are you sure that ording to your temper, this will not scare your falling angel?"


    "Yes, if your fallen angel is afraid of you and will never see you again... I seem to have heard you say that no one can wear its charm except the most perfect woman."


    "If you can make a good impression on him, maybe she will be your inspiration muse."


    "No, she is already my inspiration muse. I have a lot of ideas in my mind now. If I want to see her and know her, I will be able to design more shocking masterpieces."


    Fran said excitedly, but he also listened to hispanion''s meaning and didn''t immediately go to Gu qiaoyue to avoid scaring away his inspiration muse.


    However, his sight never left Gu qiaoyue, standing on the second floor, his sight moved with her walking.


    In the other direction, another person noticed Gu qiaoyue as soon as he saw her.


    The corners of his lips evoked a somewhat evil smile, which was soon noticed by hispanions. Looking along his line of sight, he saw a woman in a ck dress, and his eyes narrowed.


    This woman


    She looked back at the Asian man on the other side, gathered with some others.


    She has seen that man several times. Every time she sees him, she is amazed. It''s a pity


    Her eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue again and said with a smile to herpanion, "why, job, are you interested in her?"


    Job took back his eyes, gently shook the red wine in his hand and said, "it''s OK."


    Hehe,e to country y


    "I seldom hear the word" OK "from your mouth, that is, interested. Wait for me, I''ll explore the way for you." the woman said, showing a sneer at Gu qiaoyue''s direction, picked up the red wine on the table and walked directly over.


    At the moment, Li Yijia is taking Gu qiaoyue to her circle to introduce to everyone:


    "This is Zhang lingshuang from China. He hasn''t been here long. Please take care of him."


    "Hello, I''m Zhang lingshuang. Take care of me." Gu qiaoyue also smiled.


    "Hello, Zhang lingshuang, did you buy this dress from No. 1 Lu Ang''s family?"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t expect that what made her open the topic with these people would be her own clothes.


    She smiled and nodded, "it''s his family. What''s the matter?"


    "Wow..."


    The women who heard her covered their mouths and eximed.


    Immediately someone couldn''t wait to say, "it''s really the treasure of No.1 lu''ang''s Town store. Since this dress was designed and made by Mr. Fran himself, you haven''t found a woman who can wear its charm. You''re the first."


    "So beautiful, perfect butterfly bone, perfect waist, perfect!"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t know there were so many scenes in this dress.


    She didn''t often wear ck. When she brought the dress to her, she also noticed the bad intentions of the clerk, but she tried it, but the effect was unexpectedly good.


    A clerk said her dress was the treasure of the town store, but she didn''t notice it.


    People who buy clothes are willing to say that their clothes are unique, and she automatically filters thosepliments.


    But I thought it was nice to wear, so I bought it.


    But at the moment, in the face of these people exaggerating around her dress, she made bursts of exmation, which made her a little ufortable and wondered at the same time.


    She looked at Li Yijia suspiciously.


    Li IKEA smiled: "No. 1 lu''ang is the first fashion brand in Y country. Its designer is Mr. Fran, the eldest son of lu''ang family and the first heir in order. Since he designed this dress, no one has been able to wear its charm. Even many people who were originally perfect have not highlighted their own advantages, but their own advantages have been infinitely amplified."


    "Yes, many people said that this dress was Mr. Fran''s failure, but Mr. Fran insisted that this dress just didn''t find its owner, so he always hung it in their head office. Later, it was spread that the woman who could wear the charm of this dress was the most perfect woman in the world. Many people tried it with admiration, but without exception All returned disappointed. "


    "I tell you quietly that at least half of the people in this banquet hall have tried it quietly." someone whispered in Gu qiaoyue''s ear.


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows. No wonder she noticed that many people were looking at her when she came.


    I was wondering, but now I know why.


    However, this reason really made herugh and cry.


    Buying any dress has a special meaning, and she has no luck.


    As for the figure


    Well, she''s always in good shape. At least Si Moyan said so, but she''s not a model. It''s a little ufortable to be openly discussed about her body.

 Chapter 1031

    Looking at the eyes of these people falling on themselves, Gu qiaoyue politely smiled back.


    I was about to take back my eyes, but I just looked at the same line of sight.


    Seeing the man walking towards her, Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help but be stunned, and then smiled back.


    This man has blond hair, blue eyes and a beige dress, which makes him look slim and full of the face of a Western beauty.


    However, when the man came straight towards her, he suddenly smiled provocatively and walked directly towards the other side.


    "Hello, do you remember me?"


    She stood still in front of Si Moyan and asked with a smile.


    The familiar words made Si Moyan frown slightly.


    He looked at the blonde girl in front of him, frowned slightly and nodded politely:


    "Sorry, I don''t know."


    "Poof ~"


    A man beside Si Moyan was directly amused by his upright appearance. Seeing that he was looking at himself, he quickly patted Si Moyan on the shoulder and said:


    "I said he Yan, you can''t be so honest. Other people''s beauties obviouslye to say hello to you. Your honesty will scare away other people''s beauties."


    When the girl heard this, she looked better and smiled and stretched out her hand to Si Moyan:


    "He Yan, think again. Eight years ago, when you were on a mission, you saved a girl near the border of state H..."


    She said tentatively, tilted her head and smiled, looking at Si Moyan with expectation in her eyes.


    Listening to what she said, Si Moyan was still a faint way:


    "Sorry, I don''t remember."


    "Why don''t you remember? When you were on duty, I was the tied girl, and there were several others, and several of you Chinese. You and your teammates saved several children in China, and we followed Interpol..."


    Seeing that she had to go on, Si Moyan directly and coldly interrupted her:


    "Sorry, I really don''t remember."


    Seeing Si Moyan''s impatience, Ma Lin hurriedly said, "it''s okay. It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. We can get to know each other again now. My name is Ma Lin, from Beckett''s family. You can call me Ma Lin directly."


    Si Moyan nodded faintly, "hello." but he didn''t intend to say his name.


    Then he ignored her and walked directly to the rest area on the side.


    He couldn''t remember that it was false. Although he had no impression of women, he always had a good memory and recognized Marlene the moment he saw her.


    The penultimate task before leaving the army was to rescue several captured children. Without exception, those children were the children of world-ss rich families, and one of the girls was the woman just now.


    Although eight years have passed and there have been some changes in her appearance, he will remember as long as she speaks a little.


    He''s just not sure if she knows her name.


    "Heyan, although you have forgotten, I haven''t forgotten. Every time I see you these days, I want toe up and say hello to you."


    Ma Lin also followed up, chattering in English, and then changed to Chinese tomunicate with Si Moyan.


    "For you, I also learned Mandarin. Although I didn''t learn well, simplemunication is OK."


    She sat opposite Si Moyan and spoke to him warmly.


    Unfortunately, Si Moyan had a cold expression from beginning to end and didn''t talk to her, but his mind hung up a little.


    When she calls herself Heyan, she should not know her real name and identity.


    His name has nothing to do with his identity, but to cooperate with Gu qiaoyue, he can only use the name Heyan.


    But it''s not a pseudonym. He used it when he was on a mission before.


    The man with Si Moyan saw that Si Moyan went to the other side and nned to sit down with him and continue to talk, but before he passed, another man grabbed him: "what are you doing?"


    Then he motioned him to see Ma Lin and said, "you really have the heart to disturb them."


    The man rolled his eyes and said, "that''s why I have to save He Yan. He has a wife. He came here with his wife today. If I let..."


    Then he saw Gu qiaoyue walking over to Si Moyan. He hurriedly stopped. At the same time, he also grabbed hispanion''s sleeve, motioned him to visit Qiao Yue and said, "it''s terrible... I feel he Yan will kneel on the washboard when he turns back."


    Thepanion also nodded one after another: "yes, he''s miserable."


    Then they both shrunk their necks and nned to find a suitable ce to watch the excitement.


    "He Yan, thank you really. If it weren''t for you, I might have had an ident. I always remember you. I was only 16 that year. Your figure has always been in my heart. I''m particrly looking forward to seeing you..."


    Marlene Beckett said, pretending to be shy from time to time to see Si Moyan, then lowered her head and continued to wring her fingers:


    "I learned Chinese for you. If I hadn''t seen you here, I would have gone to China to find you."


    Then he excitedly grabbed Si Moyan''s hand.


    Sessfully touched her hand, Ma Lin was more excited: "you are my benefactor, I always want to repay you, if you don''t mind..."


    "Promise each other?" a female voice suddenly sounded overhead.


    Marlene Beckett looked up in surprise and saw the owner touched by her. It was Gu qiaoyue:


    "You..."


    "Unfortunately, I disagree."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and Yanran back her hand. She sat beside Si Moyan and twisted her hand on his waist quietly.


    Sima Yan did not move, but his face showed a smile.


    Ma Lin saw Gu qiaoyue sitting down directly next to Si Moyan, and then looked at the smile on Si Moyan''s face. She thought she had just touched he Yan''s hand, which was still excited, but what she actually touched was the woman''s hand, and her face was even more ugly.


    She was a little excited and angrily said to Gu qiaoyue, "why don''t you agree."


    "I am..."


    "She''s my wife," said Si Moyan, pulling Gu qiaoyue''s hand, ncing coldly at Ma Lin and saying:


    "I thought you were seducing me in front of my wife, so please be serious and be careful."


    "You..."


    Ma Lin was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. If Gu qiaoyue said this, she could refute it, but it was Si Moyan who said this, which made her refute so pale.


    Gu qiaoyuepi looked at Ma Lin with a smile and raised his eyebrow: "what''s the matter with my husband? If you hurt Miss Ma Lin by talking, I hope Miss Ma Lin can bear more. After all, my husband talks like this. He is cold to others except me."

 Chapter 1032

    "You..."


    Ma Lin looked at Gu qiaoyue mercilessly.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled at her, stretched out her hand and said, "Oh, by the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Zhang lingshuang. Hello, Miss Ma Lin, nice to meet you."


    Ma Lin certainly wouldn''t shake hands with Gu qiaoyue. She looked at Gu qiaoyue coldly and appointed an aggrieved to see Si Moyan, but she found that his eyes didn''t fall on her from beginning to end, even for a moment.


    Ma Lin suddenly felt very wronged, and she had never been wronged before.


    She is a member of the Beckett family. Everywhere she goes, she is ttered. As long as she shows a little favor for that man, those men will appear next to her.


    From small torge, I have never tasted what setbacks are.


    But here, at the banquet that should belong to her home, she was entertained like this.


    Especially when watching the two people sitting opposite show their love like no one else, their anger can''t be suppressed.


    "You''re not feeling well. You''d better have some hot water."


    Si Moyan took the cocktail from Gu qiaoyue and gave her a ss of hot water. He didn''t mind that the cocktail was just drunk by Gu qiaoyue and drank it directly.


    And the woman smiled at him gently.


    She is clearly not a gentle woman. She speaks so strongly, but she wants to pretend to be so gentle in front of him. Damn it, he can''t see it at all, and she is sweet and greasy there with her.


    Mingming is a cold person. Mingming is so cruel to her, but she can gently change a cup of hot water for her.


    The contrast drove her crazy.


    In my mind, I couldn''t help but think of what I looked like when I first met him. I was dazzled and appeared in front of her like a god relegated with a gun. Behind me was the bright sunset. He was so tall.


    She still remembers the original details. She said, "I''m from Beckett''s family. My father will be very grateful if you can take me back. You will be regarded as a guest of honor by my Beckett family, and I can pay you 100000 dors."


    However, he just gave her a cold look and left without saying a word.


    Later, she and others were taken away by the international police, and she was sent to Beckett''s house. She never saw him again.


    But his figure was so forever engraved in her mind that she hadn''t forgotten it for so long.


    He is different from all the men she has met.


    One hundred thousand dors, she thought it was a price enough to impress anyone, but he still refused coldly.


    For a long time after that, all the men around her werepared with him by her, but none of them could bepared with him, and none of them could leave a trace in her heart.


    Obviously, it was just the hurried side. Obviously, she didn''t even know his name, but she lived in her heart.


    Unfortunately, it was the first andst time.


    For the next eight years, she never saw him again. Only recently did she begin to meet him at parties.


    The first time she met him, she thought she was mistaken, so she didn''t say hello. Until this time, he determined that he was the cold man who saved her and lived in her heart since then.


    Originally, she thought that a cold man like him should be cold to everyone. He was a piece of ice. No one could melt him, but he was so gentle to one person.


    The gentle words and concerned actions should not appear in him at all.


    But


    Ma Lin took a deep breath, calmed herself down, and smiled at Si Moyan: "He Yan, you must not be familiar here just now. I know some interesting restaurants. I can invite you to dinner. Anyway, you are my benefactor. I should invite you to dinner."


    "Thank you, No." Si Moyan refused without thinking.


    "It''s all right. Just eat. If you don''t feel at ease, you can call your girlfriend."


    She was unwilling, but she knew that if she didn''t call Gu qiaoyue, he would never go.


    She had never received such a cold reception, but it was also such a cold reception that aroused herpetitive heart.


    The man has lived in her heart for eight years. Now he finally appears. How can she give up easily.


    What if you have a wife?


    She''s from the Beckett family.


    Beckett''s family was born as a pirate. People are never afraid of setbacks and like to grab it.


    "Miss Zhang, you are so gentle and generous that you must not deprive me of my little request to ask my life-saving benefactor to eat."


    She smiled politely at Gu qiaoyue, but the provocative meaning in that smile could not be more obvious.


    Gu qiaoyue also looked at Ma Lin with a smile and stepped on Si Moyan.


    It''s not over yet. You can meet your rival wherever you go. It''s just at home. You can meet someone who wants to save lives when you change your name in a country.


    "Of course, since Miss Marlene insists on inviting guests, of course we can''t refuse. Do you think so, husband~¡°


    Thest "husband" was almost called seven or eight turns by her. It was called a turn back and turn gently. Even her feet twisted several times.


    "No!"


    Si Moyan coldly refused, and put his hand on Gu qiaoyue''s thigh and gently rubbed it.


    When Ma Lin heard Gu qiaoyue''s words, she looked forward to Si Moyan. She thought that if the woman agreed, he wouldn''t have an opinion. Where did she think it would be such a cold word waiting for her.


    The smile on her face was stiff. It took her a long time to smile awkwardly again and say:


    "If you''re busy, you don''t have to do it for one or two days. I can do it at any time, or in two days. Just a few dayster, we have a product to bid at Beckett''s house. The participants are all business leaders. You may not be interested in our products, but it''s always useful for those business leaders to get to know one or two, don''t you think? Miss Zhang."


    She said and looked at Gu qiaoyue again.


    If the first half of the sentence is still a little humble, the second half of the sentence has restored the pride of Miss Beckett.


    It''s not the first time for her to use interests to tie people she''s interested in. She''s already handy.


    However, it was not the first time that she suffered a loss in Si Moyan''s hands. Eight years ago, he didn''t pay attention to her $100000. This time, she was not sure whether he would be tied by her for interests.


    Therefore, she gave this woman the right to choose. As long as it was really good for him, she would not let such an opportunity go.


    If she refuses, it just shows that she is not really good for him. At least she is not interested in his career, and she is not a woman who can help him.

 Chapter 1033

    Can Gu qiaoyue not know the little 99 in her heart?


    She yed with the water cup in her hand, nced sideways at Si Moyan, looked up at Ma Lin with a sneer, and didn''t speak, but the mockery in her eyes made Ma Lin very ufortable.


    "Why doesn''t Miss Zhang speak?" she said again.


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "You... Of course..."


    She looked at Si Moyan and her voice decreased: "I hope he Yan can participate in the bidding meeting in two days. It''s helpful to you..."


    "No," Si Moyan said coldly.


    Of course he saw the woman''s hostility to Gu qiaoyue. As long as she was hostile to Gu qiaoyue, of course he had to be careful.


    The first wife is the biggest. You can''t make your wife unhappy for an inexplicable woman.


    After his cold refusal, he smiled at Gu Qiao yuechong. Seeing that the hot water in her cup was gone, he eagerly added some to her.


    Looking at the two people who desperately show their love in front of her, Ma Lin suddenly felt that she was a joke here.


    She is the eldestdy of the Beckett family. When was she rejected again and again.


    She also has her own pride.


    But the more the man puts her pride under his feet again and again, the more unwilling she is.


    She finally couldn''t help but also maintain her etiquette as the eldest miss of the Beckett family. She red at Gu qiaoyue, snorted coldly, and directly got up and left.


    Watching her leave, Gu qiaoyuepi looked at Si Moyan with a smile: "you really have an advantage."


    "It really has nothing to do with me." Si Moyan quickly exined.


    "Ha ha......" Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes with a sneer.


    Si Moyan was more worried and directly took her hand:


    "You have to believe me. I can''t tell. As soon as she came up, she said I had saved her life and wanted to repay her kindness. Don''t you think I didn''t agree?"


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes again.


    "Wife, wife... You see, it''s not my fault to look good. If you don''t dislike it, I don''t mind being ugly."


    "If you''re really angry, step on two more feet?"


    Si Moyan approached her, exined sentence by sentence, and stretched his feet under her feet.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him angrily: "I''m kidding, but what''s the origin of the Beckett family?"


    Si Moyan really didn''t know this. He was about to say that when he went back and asked Zhang Lingyue to check, a voice suddenly came out: "you don''t know, Beckett''s family, that''s the oldest family in country y."


    "Are you?"


    Looking at the man who suddenly appeared, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked at each other for a while.


    They don''t know this man.


    "Cough, cough..."


    The visitor immediately coughed a few times, sat solemnly opposite Gu qiaoyue, looked at her face and seriously introduced herself: "I''m Fran lu''ang, the chief designer of No.1 lu''ang. This one on you today is my favorite work ''falling angel''. You are the first person who can wear its charm, which really makes me..."


    "I''m very excited. Really, when I saw you, I recognized you. You are my inspiration muse.


    I really like you so much. I can''t help but want to see you wear more of my works.


    At the moment I saw you, there were countless inspirations hovering in my mind. I really can''t wait to see them on you. You really surprised me... "


    If you introduce yourself modestly at the beginning, it''s like a different personter.


    Fanatical, excited, looking at Gu qiaoyue''s eyes are shining.


    Such a fanatical look made Gu qiaoyue subconsciously step back: "well, Mr. Fran, can you calm down first."


    "Er... OK, ok... I''m really excited, but you should understand me... I haven''t seen an excellent model like you for a long time. You will be my inspiration Muse..."


    Said Fran, excited again.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said, "calm down, calm down."


    "Well, I''m sorry. It may have frightened you, but you have to believe me..."


    Seeing him get excited again, Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said again, "I can understand your excitement. Designers are really excited when they are inspired... But I really want to say sorry. I''m not a model. It''s also an ident to buy your dress."


    "It''s called the falling angel," Fran corrected.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded hurriedly: "OK, it''s called falling angel. It was really just an ident that I bought this'' falling angel ''at that time. I just wanted to buy a dress for the banquet. It was just more suitable."


    "Uh huh, totally understand." Fran nodded solemnly, but still looked at Gu qiaoyue excitedly.


    Gu qiaoyue tried to exin again, "so I''m not a model or your inspiration muse."


    "No, you are my inspiration muse. Looking at you, I have a steady stream of inspiration. The perfect oriental girl, you should stand on stage T. you were born for stage T."


    Looking at Fran, who couldn''t listen to the exnation, Gu qiaoyue helplessly helped her forehead: "I''m really not a model."


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re not a model. As long as you stand up, you''re a model."


    As if he couldn''t understand her, he was still immersed in his excitement, and his eyes still burst with light when he looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue lost her temper by his stubborn appearance and helplessly helped her forehead: "I''m really sorry."


    She''s not interested in modeling, and she never wanted to be the inspiration Muse of the designer. That''s not her career, but the first topic she talked about since she came to the banquet hall today was her dress.


    In her opinion, it''s just a dress, but it''s not that way in the eyes of people who know this "falling angel" in Fran and Y country.


    It is not Fran''s peak work, but the most controversial work. Since itsunch, there are not 100 people and at least dozens of people who have tried it. Moreover, they are all top models and top golden celebrities, but no one can wear its brilliance.


    Fran calmed down after Gu qiaoyue repeatedly said that he was not a model. He smiled and exined, "sorry, I may have been a little excited before. I made youugh."


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged and smiled: "it doesn''t matter. By the way, does Mr. Fran know the Beckett family?"


    The other party was so excited that she didn''t dare to lead the topic to his major. Just before he mentioned the Beckett family.

 Chapter 1034

    "Beckett family, his family is one of the best in our country y. anyway, its status has not been shaken in recent 100 years. You just offended Marlene. She is the eldest miss of Beckett family. You offended her... I''m afraid it will be difficult to live in country y in the future."


    Fran looked at them and shook his head and sighed, but his eyes flickered when he looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked at each other. Although they were dignified, it seemed that their trip to country y was not smooth at the beginning.


    But so what?


    How many difficulties they encountered along the way and when they were afraid.


    Except for the brief look at each other, they showed nothing.


    Fran wanted to see Gu qiaoyue worried. Then he stood up andforted her with his wide arms and told her not to be afraid. As long as she was willing to be her own model, these were not problems. What Beckett family, he would not let the injured her.


    People... People don''t have the slightest fear and worry.


    This made Fran a little disappointed.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry, as long as you..."


    Look at the eyes of Gu qiaoyue.


    "As long as I how?" Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    Fran was suddenly embarrassed to go on. Although people didn''t show fear, he still felt that it was a bit of taking advantage of others'' danger.


    "Well... Nothing... In fact, although the Beckett family is powerful, our Hunter family is not bad. If you..."


    "Sorry, I really don''t intend to be a model. I have my own things to do." Gu qiaoyue refused again with a faint smile.


    Fran''s shoulders copsed and said disappointed, "how did you know I meant this? I haven''t said it yet."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and didn''t speak.


    As far as his madness for his career is concerned, what he can ask at this time is to make himself a model. There is nothing else.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s smile without words, Fran smiled helplessly and tried to persuade her again.


    "In fact, you can really consider it. There''s nothing wrong with being a model, and the clothes I design are not those wild designers who like to show their arms and legs. My design can definitely give full y to your look. You must believe me."


    Unfortunately, no matter what he said, Gu qiaoyue''s clothes were light, and the meaning of rejection could not be more obvious.


    Fran came with hope, especially when he saw that Marlene of Beckett''s family obviously didn''t deal with her, and wanted toe and help her out, so as to make a good impression on her.


    But the result


    Looking at herck of oil and salt, Fran had a deep sense of powerlessness in addition to disappointment.


    Who is he?


    He is Fran lu''ang, the eldest son of lu''ang''s family and the youngest and most powerful designer in y. as long as he says he needs a model, which of those models doesn''t go one after another to introduce himself to him.


    But when he came to the woman, he had no way at all.


    People don''t want to be a model, and he can''t tie people.


    "You really don''t think about it?" Franc asked again.


    Knowing that she would not agree, he still didn''t want to miss any chance.


    Of course, Gu qiaoyue won''t really promise him to be a model.


    She smiled and said:


    "Mr. Fran, your design is really good. I believe you will be a famous designer in the world in the future, but I''m really not suitable. I''m not interested in being a model. Maybe Mr. Fran hasn''t had much contact with our Chinese people. If Mr. Fran needs a Chinese model, you might as well go to China. Maybe there will be something suitable for you."


    "As for this falling angel."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her dress, smiled and said:


    "It''s really a perfect and beautiful dress, but it''s not always true that no one can wear her style. My figure can be seen everywhere in our country. If Mr. Fran just sees me wearing a falling angel and thinks I''m your inspiration muse, maybe you can find more inspiration muses in our country."


    "Really?" asked Fran incredulously.


    At present, there are no Chinese models in the world. Is that ancient country really like what she said? Can he find a lot of inspiration, Muse?


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded: "of course, if Mr. Fran wants to go to China sometime, I can arrange someone to take you to know our country well."


    "But I heard that your country is very poor. You can''t eat in many ces..."


    Fran suddenly realized that his words were really inappropriate. He said in front of a Chinese that their country was poor. If he couldn''t do it well, he would offend people.


    He quickly exined: "well, of course, I don''t mean to look down on it. I just talk about it. After all, many people say so."


    "Mr. Fran, if you are really poor and can''t even eat, my wife and I can''t be here. If Mr. Fran is interested, you can find out. As for those words, I believe Mr. Fran won''t say so after understanding them."


    Gu qiaoyue''s tone was lighter, but she also knew that at this time, their country is really nothing internationally, but soon, they will impress everyone.


    What she really worried about was Si Moyan. After all, he was in the army before. Compared with ordinary people, he may be more sensitive in this regard.


    But seeing him, he only looked at Fran and didn''t say anything inappropriate, so he was relieved.


    Franc didn''t get the answer he wanted and didn''t stay here much. After talking to them, he went to other ces.


    When there were only two of them left, Gu qiaoyue sat beside Si Moyan and asked with a smile, "I thought you would be angry."


    Si Moyan said, "there''s nothing to be angry about. One day they will see our strength. To argue now will only make people think that we can only y lip service."


    "Indeed, one day, all of them will see our strength. It won''t be long." Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    Si Moyan turned to look after Qiao Yue, and the smile on his face was more intense.


    "What do you think of me like this?" Gu qiaoyue smiled and turned to look at him.


    "Look at my daughter-inw."


    "It''s so beautiful, that night..." Gu qiaoyue suddenly smiled and leaned against Si Moyan, smiling sweetly.


    "There are many people here."


    Sima Yan''s ears were red, and subconsciously looked around.


    Gu qiaoyue straightened up, put down her water ss and said with a smile, "I won''t tease you. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Shall I apany you?"


    "Unless you want to go to the women''s room."

 Chapter 1035

    Watching Gu qiaoyue leave, Si Moyan reluctantly shook his head, picked up the wine ss and saw the two people who were just talking with him waving to him.


    "Hey, are you okay? We''re all worried about you."


    "Yes, yes, the eldestdy of the Beckett family didn''t bother you, and your wife wasn''t angry."


    When they saw Si Moyan, they asked. Although they deliberately suppressed it, the light of gossip in their eyes still couldn''t deceive people.


    Fortunately, Si Moyan has always followed the high cold line. Even if they gossip, they dare not show too much.


    Si Moyan nced at them lightly: "so gloating?"


    "No, really no, we all care about you."


    "I promise, we all care about you. We''ve known each other for several years. How can we gloat? Si, oh, no, Heyan, I promise, I''m definitely not gloating."


    But only if you don''tugh so happily when you talk can you look so credible.


    Now... Si Moyan believes in him.


    However, he always ignored whether others were gloating or not and ignored their obvious joke mentality. Instead, he said, "I didn''t see anyone from Corell today?"


    One of them is hill and the other is Jerry. They have known Si Moyan for several years. Si Moyan contacted them as soon as he came here. They all know Si Moyan''s real name.


    However, they all heard about X and very much supported Si Moyan''s temporary use of the name He Yan, but sometimes his real name was the first to reflect when he was excited.


    These two people have now reached some agreements with Si Moyan. In addition to being familiar with each other, they also know people from Corellpany.


    Of course, it was also found out in advance that Joseph was temporarily absent and would note to the party, otherwise their identity would be exposed before they started.


    "Not yet. I''ll take you to know when it''s time."


    "Yes."


    As they spoke, they took their sses and went to talk to others.


    On the other side, Gu qiaoyue came out of the bathroom and was stopped.


    It was Marlene Beckett, the eldest daughter of the Beckett family.


    "You are really different from what I think." Marlene looked up and down at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her faintly with her breast in her arms and picked her eyebrow: "really? What you and I think is actually no different."


    Ma Lin didn''t expect Gu qiaoyue to talk to her like this. She had said before that she was from the Beckett family. When she left just now, she clearly saw Fran go to them. Now they must know what kind of existence the Beckett family is in country y, but she still has this attitude, which is really annoying.


    "It''s no use talking to me here. I''m just here to tell you one thing. You don''t deserve him. Leave him. As long as you leave him, I''m willing to pay you 100000 dors."


    "Hahaha..."


    Gu qiaoyue was really happy when she looked at the plot of her role as a man and mother in an idol drama.


    "What are youughing at?"


    Marlene felt that she was the pride of Beckett''s family. She was trampled on by this woman several times tonight. If she didn''t have something to do with her, she must look good on this woman.


    Gu qiaoyue stoppedughing, took a deep look at her and said, "I''ll give you a dor. Please don''t bother us again."


    "You..."


    "Er... By the way, don''t ask me why I only give you a dor, because your weight is only worth so much."


    "You..."


    "In fact, I was going to pay you $100000, but it''s really unkind. It''s not that I can''t do anything after receiving the money, but I think you will regret it. When you regret it,e back to me for the $100000. To be honest, it''s very troublesome."


    Gu qiaoyue said faintly.


    She can pay her 100000 dors. After all, the money is in vain.


    And between her and Si Moyan?


    It''s not easy to solve. It''s just "I left you". She can hold 100000 yuan and tell Si Moyan that I want to leave you. ording to Si Moyan''s understanding of her, can she know what tricks she is ying.


    Let alone $100000, even $1.11 million can''t pose a threat between them.


    Which of them is not worth tens of millions of dors?


    Need her?


    But after all... It''s bad to ckmail people. She''s a five good youth in the new society. How can she ckmail people?


    The most important thing is that Ma Lin is a difficult role at first sight. Don''t deceive others. It''s really not worth asking her to entangle them for $100000.


    The calction in Gu qiaoyue''s heart is clear, but this is not the case in Ma Lin''s ears.


    Thought Gu qiaoyue thought she gave her less money, he immediately looked at her contemptuously and said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect you to be greedy. Let''s take 200000 dors and leave Heyan."


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes and was about to speak.


    But Ma Lin seemed to want to kill her with money today. Seeing that she didn''t speak, she said, "300000!"


    The speed of the price increase made Gu qiaoyue a little stunned, hundreds of thousands of dors up and down every minute.


    For a moment, Gu qiaoyue thought the money was really easy to earn.


    "Four hundred thousand!"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak and still looked at her with a sneer.


    "Five hundred thousand! Zhang lingshuang, don''t push an inch. You know, our Beckett family are not so easy to mess with."


    "Good deal."


    Gu qiaoyue directly stretched out her hand: "how do you give it, transfer it or cash?"


    "You... He Yan is really blind. Come with me if you like a woman who is open to money." Ma Lin looked at Gu qiaoyue contemptuously and raised her chin again.


    Gu qiaoyue skimmed her lips and followed up without hesitation.


    Marlene couldn''t help ncing back, her face full of contempt, but she was soon happy again.


    Half a million dors, taking a man is not a loss for her, and the man is the man she has liked for eight years.


    Besides, this woman is greedy. She''s better at it, otherwise she can''t find a breakthrough.


    When he Yan is lovelorn, she just goes up tofort. It is said that lovelorn men are the most vulnerable, which is definitely the best time for her to go further.


    As for this woman, she really doesn''t deserve Heyan.


    "A check of 500000 US dors can be exchanged by any bank. If you don''t believe it, you can cash it now." Ma Lin looked at Gu qiaoyue contemptuously and said.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the freshly baked check in her hand, yed with it in her hand, and smiled: "that''s not necessary. I''ll go and talk to him now, and I''ll leave him right away."


    Really, people must put it in their hands, not even.

 Chapter 1036

    Ma Lin looked at Gu qiaoyue contemptuously and saw that she had collected the check. Her eyes were even more contemptuous:


    "Remember what you said!"


    With that, Leng hum turned and walked away. It looked like she would feel bad if she stayed with Gu qiaoyue for one more minute.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered at her leaving figure, washed her hands and went directly to the banquet hall to find Si Moyan.


    And she could clearly feel someone watching her behind her. She sneered with disdain, went directly to Si Moyan, took out the check Ma Lin had given her, and said, "half a million dors!"


    Si Moyan saw her smiling and taking advantage of it. He immediately understood it and said with a helpless smile, "where did youe from?"


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged: "someone forced it into my hand. I think I took the 500000 US dors. By the way, she asked me to leave you, so I left you."


    She said, shaking the check in her hand, holding the wine ss, turned and went to Li Yijia.


    Si Moyan didn''t know her little 99. He smiled helplessly and grabbed her arm: "well, well, you leave me, but I can''t leave you, so I can only drag you around me."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him holding his hand. He looked helplessly at the corner. The person looking here smiled and said with his mouth: "you see, he wants to drag me. I can''t help it."


    Then he was dragged away by Si Mo Yan.


    In the dark, Ma Lin, who was observing all this, had long been annoyed by Gu qiaoyue''s coquettish operation, her chest couldn''t stop undting, and her fists were tightly clenched together.


    How could she not know that she was fooled by that woman.


    Half a million, just floating in the water and being ridiculed like this.


    Malin looked angrily at Qiao Yue''s direction, stamped her feet and left.


    She sat down opposite her partner, Jobe hunter, with an angry look on her face, stunned Jobe, then handed her a cocktail and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Who provoked you?"


    Ma Lin looked at him angrily, drank the cocktail and said angrily, "a person who doesn''t have eyes dares to fool me. I must make her look good."


    The joints of her hands holding the wine ss turned white because of too much force, not to mention her face, how ugly it was.


    Job raised his eyebrows and looked vaguely at Gu qiaoyue: "they? That Gu qiaoyue..."


    Just about to say Gu qiaoyue, she was interrupted by Ma Lin.


    She said angrily, "that lingshuang is the most shameless woman I''ve ever seen. She''s greedy, stupid and ignorant. Sooner orter, I''ll let her look good, this hateful woman."


    "Zhang lingshuang?" Joe Bu picked his eyebrows and looked at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan. The smile between his eyebrows was stronger.


    "Hehe, it''s just a Chinese woman. On my territory, a dragon has to lie down for me."


    Malin said ruthlessly, and dug her eyes to look at Qiao Yue''s direction.


    Gu qiaoyue seemed to notice her eyes and threw an innocent smile on her side, which made Ma Lin even more angry. If it weren''t for Qiaobu''s stop, she would almost smash the wine ss in her hand.


    "You see, it''s just a Chinese woman. What the hell is she crazy about!" Ma Lin said angrily again.


    Job suddenly said, "she does have crazy capital."


    "What are you talking about?" Marlene, who was angry, didn''t understand what job said.


    Job shook his head and said with a smile, "nothing. I said Marlene, you are the eldestdy of the Beckett family. Are you so angry?"


    "You don''t know, that woman is so hateful. She wronged me $500000. Of course, it''s only $500000. I didn''t see Marlene Beckett, but she! Damn woman, no one can wrongly me Marlene Beckett!"


    "ckmail you half a million dors?" job almostughed.


    "You''re stillughing! Jobe, are you still my friend? I was bullied by that Chinese woman, and you can stillugh?" Malin looked at Jobe angrily, but after so much venting, her anger also vented a lot, but it''s hard to calm down in the end.


    "I must teach her a lesson and let her know that Marlene Beckett is not so easy to bully."


    Jobe looked at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan again. A smile with unknown meaning appeared in his eyes and said to Ma Lin, "it''s not easy. As long as you rob her boyfriend, it''s the biggest lesson for her."


    "Bingo! I think so, too."


    Ma Lin snapped her fingers and looked at Si Moyan''s back, revealing a smile that she was determined to get, but then her shoulder copsed again: "but it''s not simple."


    "I''ve just tried. Their feelings seem very good, and that woman is really cunning..."


    She suddenly thought of something and looked brightly at job: "job, I need your help."


    Job seemed to be frightened by her, and his body subconsciously shrank back: "don''t think of any bad ideas."


    "No, how could it be, how could it be a bad idea." Malin smiled maliciously.


    She said, "job, I remember you don''t have a girlfriend."


    Job nodded, "yes, do you have a sister to introduce me?"


    Ma Lin quickly nodded, nuzui in the direction of Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Look at her carefully. She''s not bad, and her figure... Is careless... No, her figure is also very good. You know, I''ve been to China once and met Chinese women. She''s definitely very beautiful. How about it? Do you want to consider it?"


    Then he was afraid he wouldn''t agree, and said, "job, are we still not friends?"


    Job nodded subconsciously, "of course, we knew each other when you were 16. We have been friends for eight years."


    "That''s right. You see, we are friends. The friend has something to ask. Should you also help?"


    Job hesitated: "but..."


    "What''s good, but you should help me. If you don''t like it, when I catch up with Heyan, you''ll just dump her." Ma Lin continued to encourage, coercion and inducement.


    But he didn''t notice the cold sh at the bottom of job''s eyes.


    "Jobe, we are friends. Friends should do everything, right?"


    Job looked hesitant. He looked at Ma Lin and Gu qiaoyue''s direction for a while, and finally nodded: "that''s OK, just help."


    "Well, it''s just help. You think it''s enough for a friend. Don''t worry. As long as I seed, you can break up with her and dump that stupid woman."


    Ma Lin said proudly, in a good mood.

 Chapter 1037

    Jobe is from the hunter family. Although he is the second son and can''t inherit the family business, he is definitely a pastry and handsome. He doesn''t believe that the greedy and stupid woman is not hooked.


    Ma Lin thought proudly and looked at Si Moyan''s eyes full of potential.


    Either way, the man will be in her bag.


    "Why don''t you go now?" Marlene urged.


    Jobe nodded like death, drank the wine in the cup, got up and walked towards Gu qiaoyue.


    Ma Lin didn''t see the sneer in his eyes at the moment he turned around.


    Looking at job looking for the woman, Marlene curled her lips and smiled. Just as the waiter walked by, she directly stopped the waiter, took a ss of wine, sat on the sofa, looked over there and waited for the opportunity.


    As long as job seeds in getting her to another ce, she will talk to Heyan again, and just let Heyan see what kind of person his woman is.


    Don''t think Zhang lingshuang took her 500000. It''s over. The fun is still ahead.


    "Miss, you are so beautiful today." Joe Bu came to Gu qiaoyue with a ss of wine.


    This man


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows, and Yu Guang looked at Ma Lin.


    Does that woman really think she''s a fool?


    The man sat with her just now, and now he''s looking for himself. It''s strange if she can''t see the fishiness in it.


    However, since they want to y, they might as well y.


    "Hello, sir. He is also very handsome." Gu qiaoyue raised a ss to him and smiled.


    "Sit over there?" Jobe pointed to the elegant sofa on the other side.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded, "it''s a great honor."


    Ma Lin looked at Gu qiaoyue and left with job as she expected. She sneered with disdain. She knew it was so easy to take the bait and shouldn''t have spent money before.


    It cost $500000 in vain.


    "Waiter, here." Marlene snapped her fingers, and immediately a waiter came to her with a tray.


    Ma Lin pointed to Si Moyan''s direction and said with a smile, "a cup of kissing roses for the gentleman."


    The waiter looked in the direction of her finger and nodded, "OK."


    When Si Moyan Street waiter brought the red wine, he frowned slightly, shook his head and refused: "sorry, I don''t need it."


    "It''s from thedy, sir." the waiter pointed Malin''s direction.


    Ma Lin held up her ss and greeted him with a smile. At the same time, she came over: "it''s just a ss of wine. It''s really not worth mentioningpared with your saving grace to me. I hope you like it."


    She then took the cup of "kiss roses" from the waiter''s te and handed it to Si Moyan in person.


    However, Si Moyan only said faintly, "sorry, I don''t like it."


    With that, he continued to talk to the people in front of him. He didn''t mean to go on with Ma Lin at all.


    However, the two people in front of him obviously knew the eldestdy of the Beckett family and were a little afraid.


    Ma Lin winked at them. They raised their sses to Si Moyan and said sorry, "sorry, you talk. I have something else to do over there."


    They left one after another, leaving Ma Lin and Si Moyan.


    Sima Yan frowned more tightly and looked back at Ma Lin indifferently: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ma Lin handed the ss in her hand forward and said with a smile, "have a drink?"


    "Sorry, not interested."


    Then he walked to the sofa on one side and searched for the figure of Xia Gu Qiao Yue, but he didn''t see it in the hall. He frowned again.


    "Are you looking for your girlfriend?"


    Marlene wasn''t angry either. She put down her ss and said, "I saw him just now. It seems that I followed Jobe to the second floor. It seems that the conversation is good."


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Ma Lin took a few steps forward, sat down beside him, looked at him and said, "the second floor is a private area. Do you want to go up and have a look? I can take you there."


    Sima Yan frowned and stood up directly.


    Except Gu qiaoyue, he is not used to any woman who is too close to him.


    Marlene looked at him and was about to get angry, but then she suppressed it again, stood up and said, "are you going to find her? You can''t go up to the second floor without me."


    She took two quick steps to grasp Si Moyan''s hand, but she couldn''t touch it at all. Every time she wanted to get close, Si Moyan always avoided it in advance: "Miss Ma, self-respect."


    Marlene: "... I''m not a horse."


    "Whatever yourst name, please respect yourself."


    Ma Lin has never met such a man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings. What else does he say, Miss Ma?


    Ma Lin suddenly felt that the man who had lived in her heart for eight years was really... Unreasonable!


    Unreasonable made her want to roll her eyes.


    She took a deep breath, changed her smile again, didn''t try to hold his hand, but quickly walked a few steps and stopped in front of him, and her smile was a bit seductive:


    "He Yan, I think I should re introduce myself. My name is Marlene Beckett. I''m the eldestdy of Beckett''s family. I can''t call it wrong next time, or I''ll be angry."


    Si Moyan looked at him indifferently for a moment and suddenly said, "it''s none of my business."


    Then he left, but he didn''t go to the second floor as Ma Lin said.


    "Don''t you go to the second floor?" Marlene came up and asked.


    Si Moyan still ignored her.


    "Your girlfriend is on the second floor." Marlene kept up her efforts.


    If he doesn''t go to the second floor, how can he see the picture of the woman with job.


    Men have a strong sense of self-esteem and possessiveness. He will certainly be unable to stand seeing his girlfriend talking with another man. That''s her best chance.


    Unfortunately, Si Moyan still ignored him.


    Ma Lin couldn''t help but be a little worried. She quickly walked a few steps to follow him and said, "do you know who that man is? He''s from Hunter''s family, job hunter, a particrly attractive man. He seems to have a crush on your girlfriend. If you don''t go again, your girlfriend will be robbed."


    Si Moyan finally stopped. Ma Lin was happy and made persistent efforts: "your girlfriend likes you very much, but job is also very rich and very powerful. As long as it''s the woman he likes, there''s no one who won''t fall."


    "Of course, I don''t mean to gloat. I just feel worthless for you. People hook their fingers and follow. Such a woman doesn''t deserve you."


    Ma Lin is still chattering, but Si Moyan has crossed her and walked quickly to the second floor.


    As Ma Lin said, the second floor is private territory, and most people can''t go up. Si Moyan was a stranger here, and was stopped at the door.


    Ma Lin was still waiting to see a joke. Naturally, she wouldn''t let him be stopped. She quickly came forward and said, "get out of the way. He''s my friend."

 Chapter 1038

    "Heyan, don''t get excited. She''s not the only woman in the world. If you see a woman who loves one like this, you might as well dump her early..."


    After they went to the second floor, Ma Lin continued to speak ill of Gu qiaoyue behind Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan frowned. He was going to stop and ask the woman what she wanted and why he had been ndering Gu qiaoyue. He had seen Gu qiaoyue''s figure and didn''t want to talk to her again.


    Went straight that way.


    Ma Lin also saw Gu qiaoyue and Jobe. Seeing that Si Moyan elerated his pace, she thought he was angry and smiled in her heart.


    Now, look at the woman''s face to follow Heyan.


    However, what happened next surprised her.


    The plot of the story didn''t develop as she thought. There was no misunderstanding, rage, jealousy, anger, quarrel or breakup.


    Gu qiaoyue heard something behind her and turned around to see Si Moyaning, with a strong smile on her face.


    "Why did youe up?"


    Ma Lin hurriedly said, "if he doesn''te up, how can he know you''re meeting someone here." he leaned towards Si Moyan.


    But as soon as she leaned over, Si Moyan walked over and sat on the edge of Gu Qiao''s moon. He frowned and looked at the ss in her hand. Without saying a word, he took it over: "I didn''t say you can''t drink these days. Why do you drink again? Wait a minute, I''ll change the hot water for you."


    Then he got up and poured hot water for Gu qiaoyue, and said to Joe, "Joe hunter? Hello, I''m Heyan."


    "Hello." Joe bu also stood up and shook hands with Si Moyan and said with a smile, "I don''t know Shuanger can''t drink. Change her hot water next time."


    "Thank you, but no, it''s gettingte today. We have to go back."


    Sima Yan then stood up. Gu qiaoyue also got up and said with a smile, "it''s reallyte. It''s time to go back."


    She naturally held Si Moyan''s hand. The tacit understanding between them could not be destroyed if people wanted to. Especially when they looked at each other and smiled, it made Ma Lin''s angry teeth itch behind them.


    Seeing that they were going, Marlene subconsciously gave way.


    But Si Moyan, who came to her, suddenly stopped, frowned at Ma Lin, suddenly turned to jobb and said, "you are friends. Let her drink more hot water. It seems that she is a little menopause. It''s not a good sign to advance menopause."


    Then he took Gu qiaoyue and left.


    Gu qiaoyue was foolishly pulled away by Si Moyan. After the reaction, she almost didn''tugh. She pinched the meat on Si Moyan''s arm hard so that she didn''tugh on the spot.


    And Jobe in the small hall on the second floor didn''t give so much face.


    Sima Yan''s words directly made himugh, and he stoppedughing under Ma Lin''s stare.


    Marlene red at job angrily: "job, what does he mean?"


    Although I don''t know why I said she was menopausal and why I let her drink more hot water, I also know that it''s not a good word.


    Damn it, those who have learned Chinese clearly can''t understand it at the critical moment.


    Job smiled and shook his head. "It''s nothing. He''s kidding you."


    "Really?" Marlene didn''t believe it.


    When the woman came downstairs, her shoulders trembled withughter. She clearly saw it. That must not be a good word, otherwise how could the womanugh like that.


    But Jobe didn''t say it, and she couldn''t understand it for a moment, and didn''t care about it. Instead, she asked Jobe:


    "I said, job, do you really like that woman?"


    Job looked at her strangely: "didn''t you let me touch her?"


    Looking at him carefully, Ma Lin smiled when she saw that he really didn''t like that hateful woman:


    "I''m not afraid you''re really upied. That woman is really no good. She''s an insatiable woman. She must be interested in your money. You can''t be cheated by him."


    Job gave her a deep look, and the cold feeling shed from the bottom of his eyes: "Oh? Do you have any misunderstanding about her?"


    Ma Lin smiled disdainfully: "misunderstanding? Just her? It''s not worth me to misunderstand her. Anyway, if you listen to me, that woman is not a good person."


    "Are you sure you have a problem with her because of Heyan?"


    Ma Lin was stunned, "cut" and sneered, "how? Who am I? I''m the eldestdy of the Beckett family. How can I have a problem with others because of a man."


    "And I found that the man was not very good. He was as proud as a peacock, and his words were very angry. Forget it, don''t talk about him."


    Ma Lin said angrily, and she also hated. When did she suffer such anger? Today is more than she suffered from others in a year.


    It''s all that woman!


    Job gave her another deep look, sneered, didn''t speak, got up and left.


    "Why are you going?"


    Ma Lin was angry and wanted to talk to her good friend again. Unexpectedly, he got up and had to leave.


    "Didn''t you ask me to chase that woman and create opportunities for you? I''ll go now," said job without looking back.


    Marlene curled her mouth and didn''t say anything.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan went downstairs to see Mr. and Mrs. Enoch first and said they would go back first.


    At this moment, the banquet wasing to an end, and many people were going back one after another. The enoks happened to be going back, so they said, "let''s go together."


    "That''s just right." Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    Si Moyan said, "I''ll talk to Zhang Lingyue and catch up soon."


    "Go, go, I''ll wait for you at the door with Aunt Li." Gu qiaoyue waved her hand, talked hand in hand with Li Yijia and walked outughing.


    At the door, they talked for a while, and Enoch had already driven over.


    Li Yijia said with a smile, "my car ising. We''ll contact youter."


    "OK, go to Aunt Li''s house another day." Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    Hearing this, Li Yijia was happy, took her hand and said, "wee, that''s a good deal. I''ll be angry if I don''te."


    "You must not make Aunt Li angry."


    "Well, I''ll go back first."


    The two said goodbye and watched the car leave. Gu qiaoyue continued to wait for Si Moyan at the door.


    But, instead of waiting for Si Moyan, he waited for job hunter.


    "Hey, what a coincidence. Are you going back too?" Jobe''s voice sounded behind him.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned slightly, but when she turned back, she had a smile on her face: "it''s quite coincidental. I''m waiting for my husband. Are you waiting for Miss Ma Lin?"

 Chapter 1039

    "Miss Zhang may have misunderstood. Marlene and I are just ordinary friends." job quickly exined.


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and smiled: "really? I see that you have a good rtionship."


    "Miss Zhang really misunderstood. Our two families are world friends, and the rtionship is like brothers and sisters..." jobb said. He also saw that Gu qiaoyue was indifferent to him. He really didn''t care about his rtionship with Ma Lin, and stopped talking about this topic. Instead, he asked:


    "Miss Zhang, the people you''re waiting for haven''te yet. Why don''t I take you back first?"


    "Thank you, but no, my husband wille in a minute." Gu qiaoyue thanked politely.


    This job hunter had a good rtionship with Marlene. Before he came to talk to her, he whispered with Marlene for a long time, and then came to pay attention. She wouldn''t believe it if she said there was nothing fishy in it.


    And when she and job went up the second floor, Marlene came up with simoyan and wanted to y any tricks. She just thought of it with her toes.


    Now I''m paying attention again. Who knows what the intention is.


    It''s one thing that she has a good rtionship with Si Moyan, but it''s annoying to be provoked by these people again and again.


    "Then I''m just not in a hurry. I''ll wait with you." jobb said with a smile. Before Gu qiaoyue spoke, he asked, "Miss Zhang is Chinese?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded faintly and didn''t speak.


    Jobe didn''t care. He continued: "I''ve also been to China. In my impression, China is a magical country. The people there are very good. Especially in recent years, the economy has developed very rapidly. By the way, there is Xiangyue electronics. Do you know Xiangyue Electronics? They have developed mobile phones, which are leading in the world. It''s really amazing."


    In a foreignnd, anyone who is patriotic will be happy to hear others praise his country.


    Gu qiaoyue was really happy at the moment. He didn''t look so unhappy at jobb. He smiled and said, "our country is developing. In a few years, you will find that he will be stronger and stronger."


    "Yes, I also have this feeling. It''s really a magical country. You are all descendants of the dragon. You will fly like the dragon."


    "Thank you, I will." Gu qiaoyue said, with a much softer smile on her face.


    Jobe suddenly stopped talking, turned his head and looked at her, murmured, "it''s so beautiful. You''re the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen."


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue frowning, Jobe quickly smiled and said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to offend, but... I''m really sorry. It''s hard to help myself for a moment. I really just think you''re beautiful. I don''t mean anything else. You have to believe me."


    The anxious exnation made people want to me him.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "it''s all right."


    Just then, Si Moyan had driven over.


    Gu qiaoyue said faintly, "sorry, my husband ising. I have to go first. Bye."


    "Wait."


    Job suddenly stopped her.


    Gu qiaoyue stopped and turned her head: "what else?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to ask you, can we be friends?"


    "I just want to be friends with you. There''s no other meaning. Don''t worry, Ma Lin is also my friend, but we''re just ordinary friends. Can you not have an opinion on me because of her?"


    "If you don''t like Marlene, I can... I can help talk to her and let her not trouble you."


    Looking at the foreign man who was anxiously exining in front of him, although he said it sincerely, I don''t know why. Gu qiaoyue always felt that he had gone too far.


    She smiled faintly and said indifferently, "besides, we just met, didn''t we? It''s too early to be friends."


    "Goodbye, I really have to go."


    Gu qiaoyue waved her hand and went directly to the co pilot''s seat.


    As you can see from the rearview mirror, job kept waving in the direction their car left.


    "What did he tell you?" asked Si Moyan as he drove.


    "I didn''t say it, but I always thought something was wrong." Gu qiaoyue frowned.


    Si Moyan turned to look at her: "why is it wrong?"


    Zhang Lingyue in the back seat also leaned over her head and asked her, "sister-inw, don''t believe it. He must be unkind. The hunter family and the Beckett family are friends. The eldestdy of the Beckett family has a crush on my brother. This job pit must be to get you and help the eldestdy of the Beckett family."


    "You know again." Gu qiaoyue said angrily.


    "Of course, I don''t see who I am. I''ve been here for half a year. If I don''t find out some useful news, I''ve been here for half a year?"


    Zhang Lingyue said proudly, then led the topic to Gu qiaoyue, and said earnestly:


    "Sister-inw, you believe me. That job must have hit this note. Don''t be fascinated by that guy''s appearance."


    Gu qiaoyue took the handbag in her hand and patted it on his forehead. She said angrily, "man, do you think I will be fascinated? What kind of person am I?"


    Sima Yan also swept over with a cold eye.


    Zhang Lingyue touched her knocked head, obediently sat back in the back seat, and muttered pitifully: "I''ll tell you the truth, how can I make me seem..."


    But before he finished, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan greeted him with a cold nce. He was so frightened that he quickly made a gesture to shut his mouth and obediently stopped talking.


    Gu qiaoyue said, "I don''t think he and Marlene have any conspiracy, but I think he''s very strange."


    "How strange?"


    "Well, he''s from the hunter family. The hunter family is also a big family. Even if it''s not the heir, it shouldn''t be like that..."


    Gu qiaoyue thought for a moment, but couldn''t think of the appropriate adjective: "maybe he pretended. Anyway, it feels strange. You think, even if he really likes a woman, he won''t be so careful."


    Zhang Lingyue, who had closed her mouth, said again: "if you can''t get it right, they just pretend to show you, so that you can rx your vignce and have a good impression on him..."


    Gu qiaoyue: "shut up, you!"


    Si Moyan: "shut up!"


    Zhang Lingyue asked Qu Baba to look at them and shut up again, but she still couldn''t help muttering: "I won''t tell the truth. I knew I wouldn''t be with you. s, I''m alone, poor."


    Si Moyan said: "it''s very suspicious, but don''t be too careful. Maybe it''s really like what Zhang Lingyue said. He just wants to separate our rtionship with Ma Lin."


    Zhang Lingyue was just muttering. At this moment, as soon as she heard Si Moyan''s words, she grabbed her seat and said, "look, look, I said so."

 Chapter 1040

    "Shut up!"


    "Shut up!"


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan said at the same time.


    Gu qiaoyue always felt that this was not the case. The feeling that job gave her was a little strange, but she couldn''t tell where it was strange. When Si Moyan said so, she thought so for the time being.


    She nodded and said, "I guess so. Anyway, Ma Lin is in trouble."


    Speaking of Ma Lin, Si Moyan also frowned. He didn''t expect to meet such a woman when he went to a banquet. But at this time, Gu qiaoyue was facing him. His strong desire for survival told him that he had to exin quickly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll solve it. I won''t let her trouble you."


    "In fact, I really don''t remember her. I saved so many people before. It''s impossible to remember everyone. Moreover, she is so ugly that I don''t even have half of you. I won''t remember her blindly."


    "Ouch, ouch... Tut tut tut... It''s not going to make people live. There''s another one in the back seat who hasn''t married a daughter-inw. Are you tired of here and think about my feelings?"


    Zhang Lingyue covered her eyes with exaggeration and looked at them from the gap between her fingers, making fun of them.


    It can be seen that Gu qiaoyue looked back and saw Si Moyan''s cold eyes from the rearview mirror. He quickly sat upright and didn''t say a word.


    Gu qiaoyue ignored Zhang Lingyue. He looked at Si Moyan angrily and muttered, "what''s on the car?"


    Si Moyan: "I''m afraid you misunderstood. In short, don''t worry. I''ll solve the woman''s problem as soon as possible and don''t let her trouble you again."


    "Well." Gu qiaoyue nodded and said with some worry, "but she is the eldestdy of Beckett''s family. How can you solve it?"


    "Don''t worry, give it to me. I have a way." Si Moyan skillfully turned the steering wheel and smiled at Gu qiaoyue. It seemed that nothing could defeat him, which made Gu qiaoyue feel at ease.


    "Well, good."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, no longer thinking about Ma Lin, but talked about other things with him.


    The car soon arrived where they lived. When they were separated from Zhang Lingyue, only Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were left, Si Moyan said, "I''m leaving for a few days tomorrow."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Some things need to be solved, but don''t worry. You''ll be back in two or three days at most. Zhang Lingyue will stay with you." Si Moyan said.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned at him: "is it dangerous?"


    Si Moyan rubbed her head with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s not dangerous. I''m the friends I used to know here. I want to visit. And Mohs''s branch in country y is innak. I''ve been here for a few days. I have to go there."


    It was said that he was going to Mohs'' branch here. Gu qiaoyue was relieved:


    "Be careful yourself. You don''t have to worry about me. There''s Zhang Lingyue here, and I''ve been busy attending the banquet these days. I haven''t seen our Xiangyue branch here yet."


    Zhang Lingyue has been here for such a long time and has built a Xiangyue branch here, but there are only three people in this branch, one is Zhang Lingyue, and the other two are also brought by Zhang Lingyue.


    However, it''s a branch, that is, an empty shell. It''s just registered and nothing has been built, but it doesn''t matter. What she wants is this empty shell. When Corellpany is won, Xiangyue branch will no longer be an empty shell.


    These days, Si Moyan is busy with his own business. She also happens to deal with the affairs of Xiangyue branch.


    In addition, Miao Xiaoyu, who is going to Corellpany, estimates that he will arrive tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. When he arrives, he will go to Corellpany ording to the arrangement discussed with Lin Guodong.


    "Well, if you have something to do, find Zhang Lingyue. If he doesn''t do well, wait until your husbandes back to clean him up."


    Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue with indulgence, put his hand on her head, gently rubbed her hair, and then moved down a little. His fingertips depicted her face. His voice was full of charming words:


    "Wife, I''m leaving tomorrow. It will take several days to see you. Should I..."


    He gave up depicting her beautiful face, stared at her eyes for a while, suddenly hugged her and strode towards the big bed in the middle.


    "Ah!" Gu qiaoyue eximed, hurriedly hugged his neck, his face turned red, and said incoherently: "don''t... this is a hotel..."


    "Good hotel."


    Sima Yan put her down and put his hands on both sides. He looked at her with eyes like two clusters of mes: "or do you like to be at home instead of in a hotel? Then I''ll let someone buy a house near here tomorrow."


    "You..."


    She still wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything. He swallowed all the unspoken words.


    It didn''t stop until midnight.


    Gu qiaoyue fell asleep vaguely. It was tootest night. In the morning, he seemed to hear him say, "I''m leaving. You sleep well."


    She didn''t remember whether she had returned, and even thought it was a dream.


    Anyway, when she woke up in the morning, she was the only one left in the room.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at her mouth, rubbed her still aching waist, and saw a note pasted on the telephone on the bedside table, which was a familiar handwriting:


    When I got up, I dialed 1 and ordered you breakfast.


    The lips unconsciously raised a smile, dialed 1 and went to groom. After a while, the doorbell rang. At the door was the voice of the waiter: "guest, Hello, your breakfast."


    When I opened the door, the waiter pushed the dining car in.


    Breakfast is all set on the table. None of it is western breakfast. It is all Chinese food, steamed stuffed bun, fried dough sticks, fried dumplings, soybean milk, oil tea and Babao porridge.


    "I also had breakfast in your hotel the other day. Didn''t I say there was no Chinese food?" Gu qiaoyue asked casually.


    The waiter smiled and replied, "this is what Mr. He ordered outside. We are only responsible for delivering it. Your breakfast is ready. I wish you a happy meal."


    The waiter then pushed the dining car away. Gu qiaoyue looked at the table full of his favorite food, and his whole heart was wrapped with warmth.


    "This is your sister-inw. Did you order breakfast?"


    As soon as Zhang Lingyue came over, she bumped into the waiter. Looking up, she saw Gu qiaoyue. The table in the room was full of all kinds of breakfast. Without saying a word, she came in and ate: "didn''t you say that there was no Chinese breakfast in this hotel? Where did you order it, sister-inw?"


    "I didn''t order it, it''s your brother." Gu qiaoyue''s happiness can''t be concealed.


    Zhang Lingyue, who was eating steamed stuffed buns happily, widened her eyes: "my brother? Didn''t he start at four in the morning?"


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned. It''s four o''clock. It''s eight o''clock now.

 Chapter 1041

    "He''s so entric. I''ve had foreign breakfast here for nearly half a year. I don''t see him. He loves me. I forget my friends. s, I''m so poor." Zhang Lingyue muttered while eating.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him angrily: "if you don''t eat, put it down."


    "Eat, eat, who says I don''t eat."


    Zhang Lingyue quickly swallowed the steamed stuffed bun, took another steamed stuffed bun in one hand and fried dough sticks in the other. For fear that Gu qiaoyue would not let him eat, she took a bite and said vaguely:


    "Sister-inw, I didn''t say you. You really learn from my brother now. You didn''t do that before."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She also sat down and began to eat the love breakfast prepared by Si Moyan for her. She was going to call himter to ask if he had arrived atnak. She slept sotest night and set out at four o''clock. She also ordered breakfast for herself. It''s equivalent to not sleeping all night. I don''t know if he can stand it.


    "Zhang Lingyue,nak is not far from here. Why did he leave so early?" Gu qiaoyue asked casually.


    Zhang Lingyue finally swallowed the things in her mouth, shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe there''s something urgent."


    Since he came here, he has been busy with Xiangyue''s affairs. He rarely cares about Mo''s affairs. Sometimes he doubts whether he has been exiled to Xiangyue by the boss.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Mohs and Xiangyue are a family. If they help Xiangyue, the boss may be happier. When the boss is happy, they are also rxed.


    Just as he finished, he suddenly looked at Gu qiaoyue: "I said sister-inw, you don''t know where I''m going. The boss wasn''t with mest night."


    "Cough, cough..."


    Gu qiaoyue, who was eating breakfast, was almost choked by his words.


    "Sister-inw, are you all right?" Zhang Lingyue looked at her inexplicably.


    "Er... It''s okay, it''s okay, eat quickly."


    Gu qiaoyue quickly shook her head and thought about the picture of Si Moyan and Zhang Lingyue together


    Forget it. The picture is too beautiful to think about it.


    Zhang Lingyue looked at her strangely for a while. Seeing that it was really nothing, she didn''t care. She asked, "by the way, sister-inw, Lin Guodong contacted me two days ago and asked when our people would be in ce."


    "Miao Xiaoyu is expected to arrive this afternoon. Let''s pick it up together. I''ll go to thepany with you today." Gu qiaoyue said.


    After Zhang Lingyue came here, she rented an office and hung the brand of Xiangyue electronics. There were only a few people in thepany, but although the sparrow had all five internal organs, all kinds of certificates were absolutelyplete.


    "Also, how''s it going for you to stare at Corell?"


    Speaking of business, Zhang Lingyue is also serious: "What I''ve been staring at is that our mobile phones have been sold. They haven''t studied them yet, and they suspect that the information we gave is false. Now they havepletely abandoned the information stolen from you and bought our mobile phones for research. However, the hardware has been built, but the system, assembly and screen can''t be conquered for a while."


    "What about the stock market?" Gu qiaoyue asked again.


    The mobile phone is almost the same. Their researchboratory has studied it for a long time, and she, a person fromter generations, has given advice. It took nearly a year to study it.


    Even if Corellpany gets it, it can''t copy it so soon.


    However, it will happen sooner orter, but that doesn''t matter. They can copy it, and otherpanies can copy it. The most important thing is that when they all copy it, her Gu qiaoyue frowned and thought for a while. At the beginning, she did think this idea, but when she arrived in country y, she found that it was much moreplex than she thought. The aristocratic rtions wereplex andplicated Move your whole body.


    It is not as simple as you think to enter the market of country y.


    However, knowing that you can''t do it, if you flinch when you encounter difficulties, you won''t have the current Xiangyue.


    "I''ll try again. By the way, Zhang Lingyue, what do you think of setting up sales points here directly? It''s like setting up sales points in various cities in China."


    Zhang Lingyue frowned and thought for a while, but finally shook her head:


    "I''ve been here for more than half a year. I used toe here often and have some friends with some aristocratic families here. As far as I know, the rtionship between the aristocrats here isplex, and the market has been divided up. It''s difficult... Very difficult to find a way out in these aristocratic families."


    "It must be difficult. I just want to know if it is possible to survive between cracks." Gu qiaoyue''s eyes stared at Zhang Lingyue seriously.


    Zhang Lingyue thought seriously for a while and shook her head: "Sister-inw, you said you wanted to win Corellpany quietly before. Now you say you want to set up a sales point here. Xiangyue is now one of thergest enterprises in China. Especially after the mobile phone is listed, it haspletely entered people''s sight. Even those big families abroad know that once we set up a sales point here, it will inevitably lead to those big nobles The attention of the aristocratic family, in this way, how to win the Corellpany quietly? "


    Zhang Lingyue''s words are reasonable. It''s just that Gu qiaoyue is whimsical.


    But Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak. After frowning and thinking for a while, he smiled and said, "are you ready? Let''s go to thepany."


    Corellpany and Xiangyue''s sales point will also be set up.


    Later generations, their own brand mobile phones are exported to foreign countries, and they can also seed. She also wants to take this first step.


    There will certainly be difficulties, but facing them, this is her attitude that Gu qiaoyue should take again.


    She is a reborn person. With so many memories and the sessful experience of so many sessful people, she doesn''t believe that this difficulty can defeat her.


    However, it''s superfluous to say anything before you seed. Now you''d better go to thepany step by step.

 Chapter 1042

    "Why are you here?"


    After breakfast, Gu qiaoyue was supposed to go to Xiangyue''s new branch in Y country with Zhang Lingyue, but the doorbell rang before he could go out.


    Looking at the two people at the door, Gu qiaoyue frowned tightly together.


    She didn''t think these two people couldn''t find the hotel she stayed in. With the strength of a Beckett family and a hunter family, they could easily find it if they really wanted to find it.


    Now that she has been found, it can only show that she has really entered their eyes.


    It''s ironic.


    Job was the same as before. When he saw Gu qiaoyue, he greeted with a gentle smile: "Hi, Miss Zhang."


    Hearing her words, he quickly exined: "don''t get me wrong. I didn''te with her, or I just met at the door and came together."


    He didn''t lie about this, but he happened to meet him downstairs.


    Ma Lin came to find he Yan and thought he was looking for Zhang lingshuang. She was very grateful for his initiative. She once again promised that as long as she could sessfully win he Yan, he would not have to find Zhang lingshuang.


    Job just smiled and didn''t exin.


    However, when facing Gu qiaoyue, he didn''t want her to misunderstand.


    But Gu qiaoyue didn''t care about his exnation, and didn''t believe his exnation at all.


    She looked at him coldly and faintly, and then turned to Ma Lin.


    Ma Lin rolled her eyes, ignored Gu qiaoyue''s words, directly knocked him away with her shoulder and walked towards the house: "I''m not looking for you, I''m looking for He Yan."


    She is like a ruffian, or shepletely disdains to show her elegant side of an aristocraticdy in front of Gu qiaoyue, a person she hates.


    However, after entering the house, I didn''t see Heyan, but saw other men.


    As soon as she saw Zhang Lingyue, Ma Lin turned around and looked at Gu qiaoyue sarcastically before she could see who she was:


    "But it''s really romantic. He Yan is really blind to see you."


    Then he asked, "where is He Yan?" and even secretly pleased that this woman fooled around with other men. If he Yan knew about it, she would be dead.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, his voice was a little more impatient: "I''m talking to you!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her with a sneer and directly said to Zhang Lingyue, "go first. I''ll go thereter."


    Where can Zhang Lingyue rest assured and block Gu qiaoyue directly.


    These two people, especially the woman of Beckett''s family, are obviously from bad sources. The boss gives his sister-inw to take care of him. He can''t leave at a critical juncture.


    "The eldestdy of Beckett''s house? You''re breaking into the house. Be careful. I''ll call the police!" Zhang Lingyue said, looking at Ma Lin coldly.


    Marlene Beckett also frowned at Zhang Lingyue: "do you know me?"


    "But that''s not strange," she said, and then there was another sneer.


    It''s not strange to know her. She''s the eldestdy of the Beckett family. Several people in y don''t know her, but it''s strange that this person knows her and talks to her so arrogantly.


    "Since you know me and say you want to call the police, don''t you think it''s funny?"


    Ma Lin looked at Zhang Lingyue, who was standing in front of Gu qiaoyue, and looked over him and fell on Gu qiaoyue:


    "Zhang lingshuang, what you''re looking for is really interesting. Since you have him, you should stop Heyan. The $500000 was my gift before. Don''t go to Heyan again in the future, otherwise I''ll let you know what happens when you provoke and y with Beckett''s family!"


    Ma Lin looked at Gu qiaoyue coldly and threatened. With a deep look at her, she was about to knock Gu qiaoyue''s shoulder away.


    She came to find he Yan. She didn''t see him and didn''t want to stay here more.


    But this time, she didn''t run into Gu qiaoyue so easily.


    She stood there and didn''t move under her deliberate impact. She even grabbed her wrist and looked at her coldly.


    At that moment, she felt her heart was about to jump out.


    Her eyes were as like as two peas, which was so cold that she was more cold than any man she had ever seen. It was just like the original eye of Hon Yan, who saved her and looked at her like that cold.


    "You... What do you want to do..." her voice trembled. The cold Gu qiaoyue made her feel flustered.


    Besides, why didn''t she move? Was it because


    Chinese Kung Fu?


    For no reason, Marlene thought of the word.


    She learned to ride a horse and shoot when she was young. Her physical quality was definitely better than that of ordinary girls, but she didn''t shake her at all under her deliberate impact.


    Obviously, she looks so thin and small. How can she have such strong power in her body.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to tell you that he Yan is my husband. Don''t worry about him, otherwise... I Zhang lingshuang is not so easy to mess with." Gu qiaoyue said and let her go.


    Ma Lin rubbed her wrist and stepped back several steps. She looked at Gu qiaoyue in horror, but she was unwilling to admit that she was timid.


    She forced a calm cry: "but you obviously have another man."


    She looked at Zhang Lingyue.


    "Who told you he was my man?" Gu qiaoyue said coldly. She stopped paying attention to her, but looked at jobb standing at the door: "I have something else to do. Please take her away."


    Job looked at Gu qiaoyue with a smile. His eyes made Gu qiaoyue feel ufortable. He was about to speak again when he saw him speak.


    "OK."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, stepped aside and motioned Ma Lin to leave quickly.


    She still has a lot to do, but she doesn''t have time to tangle with these people here.


    Ma Lin gave Gu qiaoyue a hard look and went out angrily: "Zhang lingshuang, I tell you, you have provoked me."


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged.


    Marlene gave her another hard look and left.


    Job looked at the direction she left, turned to Gu qiaoyue, and smiled gently: "whether Miss Zhang believes it or not, I''m really not with her, but Miss Zhang can rest assured that what I said before still counts and will never let her hurt you."


    Then he smiled gently at Gu qiaoyue and left with Ma Lin.


    Watching them leave, Gu qiaoyue rubbed his temples tired, exhaled a turbid breath and said to Zhang Lingyue, "let''s go and go to thepany first."


    Zhang Lingyue wanted to ask something, but he looked after Qiao Yue''s tired appearance and endured it for a while, but when he got on the bus downstairs, he couldn''t help asking:


    "Sister inw, what''s the matter with the hunter''s job? How do I feel that he seems to..."

 Chapter 1043

    Zhang Lingyue didn''t dare to say the following words. He had been paying attention to job just now. As a result, he found that he had been looking at his sister-inw.


    The eyes looked strange, or gentle, but it seemed to have something else in it.


    When his sister-inw forcefully grasped Ma Lin''s deration of sovereignty, he noticed the haze in Joe''s eyes. Although he didn''t know what it was, he always felt that Joe was strange. Looking at his sister-inw''s eyes seemed to be... Men looking at women.


    Such eyes made him wary and confused, and he was worried for his eldest brother.


    I don''t know. As soon as he said that, Gu qiaoyue wanted to find a resonance. As soon as his eyes lit up, he looked at him: "you think he''s a little strange, don''t you? I think so, too."


    "Uh huh... Very wrong..." Zhang Lingyue was about to say her guess, but she stopped again when she thought about it.


    If you feel strange, you will be curious. If you are curious, you will explore. If you explore deeply, you will have feelings


    How many feelings begin with curiosity


    The more she thinks about Zhang Lingyue, the more she feels a sense of crisis. It seems that her sister-inw doesn''t know where the strangeness of job is, so she can''t know it or keep her curious


    "Yes, sister-inw, he''s from Hunter''s family. He oftenes to you for no reason. I think he''s just not kind. Sister-inw, you know that Marlene likes the boss. Job and Marlene are friends. If you want to help her chase my brother, you must get rid of the obstacles. Job must have made this idea. You can''t be fooled."


    Zhang Lingyue said this when she came back from the partyst night. Now she can say it easily.


    "Who do you think is in the way?" Gu qiaoyue squinted at him and thought:


    This is not the first time Zhang Lingyue said it. ording to the truth, it should be the same. It''s not much worse, but she still feels strange.


    Originally, I thought Zhang Lingyue felt something wrong like her. Unexpectedly, what he said was still this stubble.


    Forget it, maybe it''s just that you think too much. The fact is just like what Zhang Lingyue said.


    Zhang Lingyue hurriedly asked for mercy: "Hey, hey, sister-inw, you know I don''t mean that. Didn''t I say it from their point of view? You''re not in the way. Can your rtionship with the boss be false? If it''s in the way, it''s Ma Lin''s in the way."


    "That''s about the same." Gu qiaoyue muttered, don''t turn your head.


    The two went to the branch. Gu qiaoyue checked the data collected by Zhang Lingyue in thepany and learned more about the great nobles in country y. until the afternoon, they went to the airport with Zhang Lingyue and picked up Miao Xiaoyu.


    Miao Xiaoyu brought her little assistant when she came. Now she is no longer the waiter in the small restaurant a few years ago.


    In recent years, he began to work with Gu qiaoyue as an assistant. Later, with two bodyguards and assistants, Bai Li and Bai Hu, Miao Xiaoyu worked as Gu qiaoyue''s remote assistant while studying in Xiangyue electronics and Xiangyue appliances.


    Any important documents are basically sent to Miao Xiaoyu first, and then she summarizes them and hands them to Bai Hu or Bai Li to Gu qiaoyue.


    Over the past few years, her ability has also been fully exercised. This time, she came to Corellpany in country y. on the one hand, she considered that she was a stranger. On the other hand, she did not have the idea of leaving the affairs of the branch in country y to her.


    However, all this has to wait until the Xiangyue branch here ispletely built and operated after winning Corellpany. It''s too early to say now.


    I picked up Miao Xiaoyu, arranged for her to go to the hotel, told her the address of Corellpany, and asked her to report to Corellpany the next day.


    "Boss, I won''t let you down." Miao Xiaoyu said solemnly before leaving.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t be nervous. You don''t have to do anything. Just protect yourself."


    "Boss..." Miao Xiaoyu was puzzled.


    When knowing that Gu qiaoyue asked her to go to Corellpany, she thought she was asked to be amercial spy, but listen to the boss... Don''t do anything?


    Of course, Gu qiaoyue knew what she was thinking. She smiled and said, "remember, you''re just going to study. You''re the future head of our Xiangyue branch in Y country. Someone will do what you think, and all you have to do is keep an eye on Lin Guodong."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Miao Xiaoyu sat in front of the windowsill with an original English book in her arms. She looked at the night scene outside me and smiled.


    Before she came, she thought she was going to be a spy, but she didn''t think it was just


    Miao Xiaoyu couldn''t help smiling at what his boss said before he left.


    The future head of the Y country division?


    She must finish the task well.


    She clenched her fist.


    A few years ago, when she was a little waiter, she never thought of one day.


    Going abroad is something you can''t even think about, because it''s impossible at all.


    Now, she stands on thend of country y.


    Here, she will work hard for thepany to win Corellpany and expand thepany''s influence in country y.


    Beforeing here, she had fully understood Corellpany and Xiangyue.


    Corell and Xiangyue belong to the electronic industry and are destined rivals. Corell began to sell to Xiangyue as early as half a year ago. If the boss hadn''t found out earlier, the first country to sell mobile phones would not be China, but y.


    Now, Xiangyue Electronics will enter the European market as the vanguard of Xiangyue and prepare for Xiangyue''s industries to enter the European market. It is inevitable to have a war with Corell.


    She thought that she entered Corellpany for this purpose, but she didn''t expect that there was someone else who did these things, and she just needed to stare at that person.


    Miao Xiaoyu knows that the boss doesn''t let her do anything because he values her, wants to cultivate her, and doesn''t want her hands dirty.


    But


    Lin Guodong had better be safe, or she can only do it by herself.


    Miao Xiaoyu looked at the business card on the table, which was the identity prepared for her.


    Lin Xiaoyu, Lin Guodong''s distant rtive in China, is a master''s student at Kyoto University in China, with a double degree in English and electronic information. He came to Y country to go to rtives and ting ayer of gold here.


    The next day, Corell headquarters:


    "Lin Xiaoyu?"


    "Hello, I''m Lin Xiaoyu."


    Miao Xiaoyu, dressed in a decent ck business suit, stood at the front desk of Corellpany with a smile.

 Chapter 1044

    On the fifth floor, in the chief financial officer''s office, Lin Guodong was waiting for someone arranged by Gu qiaoyue. When he saw this young woman in a ck business suit in front of him, Lin Guodong frowned.


    Such a young woman?


    Then there was a joy in my heart.


    He knew in his heart that Gu qiaoyue arranged such a person toe to him in order to monitor him and let him work for her.


    But if it''s a woman watching him


    Lin Guodong''s mouth aroused an imperceptible sneer. He has many ways to deal with women. He also has ways to make a woman his person.


    I was worried that if Gu qiaoyue failed, he would be doomed, but now it seems that... The result is unknown. As long as the operation is proper, even if Gu qiaoyue fails, he has a way to make song not doubt himself.


    As long as you take this woman, whatever you do will be much simpler.


    "Xiao Lin ising. Come on in."


    Lin Guodong said warmly, with a smile on his face.


    "Hello, director Lin, I''m here to report."


    Miao Xiaoyu smiled faintly and came forward to put his information on the table.


    Lin Guodong took the information, looked at it, nodded and smiled with satisfaction:


    "Yes, yes, I graduated from Kyoto University with a master''s degree. It''s the talent ourpany wants. Well, you should stay in the position of assistant ountant for a period of time. If you perform well, you will make another arrangement. Do you think such an arrangement is OK?"


    "OK, thank you, director Lin." Miao Xiaoyu bent down to thank him.


    She doesn''t care which position she is in. As long as she can stare at Lin Guodong nearby.


    Lin Guodong pressed the phone on the desk, called the Secretary in and exined, "assistant Wu,e here... Take Miss Lin to arrange it. She is a top student I specially recruited. Don''t neglect it."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now." assistant Wu quickly answered and took Miao Xiaoyu down.


    Watching people leave, Lin Guodong sneered at the corners of his lips and wondered how to take the woman.


    The telephone suddenly rang.


    Strange number.


    Lin Guodong frowned and didn''t press the answer button for a long time. After a while, he answered the phone: "Hello, I am..."


    "I''m sure President Lin has seen it too. I''d like to thank President Lin for his care in the future. If you need anything, she wille to you."


    At the other end of the phone is Gu qiaoyue''s voice.


    "OK."


    When the phone hung up, Lin Guodong took a deep breath.


    Is there really a way back from this step?


    That woman


    Just now, he thought that Miao Xiaoyu should be easy to win, but now he suddenly hesitated. Gu qiaoyue is also a young woman, more than Miao Xiaoyu years ago, but Xiangyue''s boss, Xiangyue, created by himself.


    Can she send Miao Xiaoyu to take him down so easily?


    Lin Guodong rubbed his temples tired and thought of Su Yu and her daughter who was arranged in China.


    It may not be difficult to take Miao Xiaoyu, but once he fails, Gu qiaoyue will notice that he, Su Yu and his daughter are in danger.


    The Song family will not tolerate him.


    "Ah..."


    He suddenly let out a low, short howl, with deep pain and dissatisfaction with the status quo.


    "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter with you?" assistant Wu arranged Miao Xiaoyu''s work. When he came in, he just heard Lin Guodong''s deep and short howl and asked hesitantly.


    Lin Guodong converged, shook his head and said, "it''s all right. It''s just that his stomach is a little ufortable. Has Lin Xiaoyu''s work been arranged?"


    "It''s arranged. ountant Liang will take the post of assistant ountant for the time being." assistant Wu said quickly.


    Lin Guodong frowned. He thought this arrangement was very good, but he answered Gu qiaoyue''s phone and suddenly felt that this arrangement was really inappropriate.


    The assistant ountant is too far away from him. They all know what it means for Gu qiaoyue to arrange such a person toe in, but he is far away. He can be used in a short time. He is afraid that the promotion will be suspicious too soon, but it won''t work for a long time. She will have toe to her side sooner orter to keep an eye on herself.


    He rubbed his temples again and said in the worried eyes of assistant Wu: "Lin Xiaoyu''s working ability is good and her education is good. Let her stay in the post of assistant ountant for a few days. If you think it''s almost done, you can transfer to you."


    "What does President Lin mean?" assistant Wu asked with some uncertainty.


    Bring it to him. That''s the assistant director?


    Director Lin has always been an assistant to him. Another one. Where is he going?


    "Let her study with you and promote him to assistant after a while."


    Listening to Lin Guodong''s words, assistant Wu''s heart was raised. He opened his mouth and wanted to ask, but he didn''t know how to ask.


    Fortunately, although Lin Guodong was very upset at the moment, he noticed his desire to talk and stopped. He reacted. The smile on his face was a little softer and said with a smile:


    "Don''t worry, assistant Wu. Let''s mention another assistant because she is sent by the Song family. I have to stay here, but you still have to do the specific work. If you are willing to teach her, you can teach a little. If you don''t want to teach, you can deal with it and teach her some simple work."


    To say the first half of the sentence, assistant Wu was still uncertain. With the second half of the sentence, assistant Wu waspletely relieved: "Mr. Lin, don''t worry, I will teach her well."


    "Well, go and be busy." Lin Guodong waved his hand.


    Assistant Wu nodded back, reached the door, turned around and asked, "by the way, President Lin, do you want me to buy you some medicine?"


    "No, go and be busy."


    Assistant Wu left suspiciously. As soon as he went out and saw Lin Xiaoyu, his heart was a cold hum. He thought he would be a top student, but unexpectedly, he was a rted household who came in by rtionship, and he wanted to be equal with him.


    Teach her?


    Hehe


    Although he disdains it in his heart, he can''t show it on his face. He has been with Director Lin for so long and knows some inside information. The Corellpany is actually song''s industry.


    The reason why director Lin is the chief financial officer is that he came from Song''s family. Now there is another Lin Xiaoyu


    This man is on the same level with him for the time being. He can''t be an assistant to the director... He will be on the same level with Director Lin after a while?


    Assistant Wu shivered inexplicably and suddenly understood what happened to Director Lin just now.


    I''m afraid the stomachache is fake. I''m afraid it''s true to be squeezed down.


    Song''s going to change?


    At a young age, you can have such skills. Director Lin... Tut tut tut... It''s better to serve. He still needs to mix less things with the top.

 Chapter 1045

    Miao Xiaoyu is doing well in Corell, but Gu qiaoyue is not doing well.


    She wants to stay here for at least one semester. She can''t stay in the hotel all the time. On the third day of Si Moyan''s visit tonak, Gu qiaoyue also moved from the hotel to a new house.


    Si Moyan is away. Zhang Lingyue helps Gu qiaoyue move to a new residence. Li Yijia also brings Enoch to help.


    After finishing her work, Gu qiaoyue cooks in person and ns to let Li Yijia taste the authentic Chinese food she has been thinking about for a long time.


    In the kitchen, chef Gu qiaoyue and Li Yijia helped, talking about the trivia of her life in country y from time to time.


    "I came here at the age of 23, met and fell in love with Enoch, and then settled here. It''s really been decades."


    "That''s another few decades, Aunt Li. You''re still young, only 20 years at most." Gu qiaoyue took time to return while cutting vegetables.


    Li Yijia also looks like he is at most thirty or forty years old, but in fact he is also more than fifty people.


    People say that a good marriage will prolong a woman''s youth, which seems to be confirmed by Li Yijia.


    People look young and have a young attitude. At first nce, they are spoiled women.


    Li Yijia smiled more gently. She was angry with Gu qiaoyue and said, "where are you young? There are more than 50 people, but if you can cook me a table of authentic Chinese food today, I can be ten years younger."


    "That''s not possible. You look at most in your thirties now. If you''re ten years younger, I''ll call you Aunt Li. People have to say I don''t know the phase."


    "You have a poor mouth, but seriously, I can still cook good dishes a few years ago. Now I don''t know whether I''ve been here for too long or what''s going on. I can''t make the smell of the past. Fortunately, the domestic situation has improved in recent years. I can go back if I want to go back. I really can''t go back if I want to go back just a few years ago..."


    Speaking of the past, Li Yijia''s face can''t help feeling sad.


    Calcte the time. I''m afraid the years when Li Yijia came here were exactly ten years ago, and then he couldn''t go back. The turmoil in those ten years was really


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and stopped thinking about it. While loading the cut dishes, she said:


    "The past has passed, and the future will be better and better. Maybe in a few years, Aunt Li, you can go back whenever you want. It''s possible to stay here for half a year and there for half a year."


    "OK, I promise you, if that''s true, I''ll... By the way, do you still have a Xiangyue real estate? Does your real estatepany have a good site near the mountains and rivers? When I go back, I''ll buy a vi in yourpany."


    "Yes, even if not, Aunt Li, since you said it, I have to find a way to make it have it. Aunt Li, don''t worry. When you go back, you must have your ce."


    "You child... If I had a daughter, I would be as smart as you." Li Yijia looked at Gu qiaoyue with a smile in her eyes.


    I went to China before. When I knew Xiangyue, I just felt that my country was really getting stronger and stronger.


    Later, I met Gu qiaoyue and felt that Xiangyue''s boss was so young, but more of them saw the future of their country in her and were happy and proud.


    However, when we get along with Gu qiaoyue gradually, we will find that the girl is not only capable, but also very good. Sometimes she is calm and steady, but also very sensible. Sometimes she is strange and makes people feel good about her. There is a feeling that she wants to be her own daughter.


    "Unfortunately, I only have a smelly boy."


    "Aunt Li, you don''t have a daughter. It''s the same with a son."


    Li Yijia and Gu qiaoyue said almost at the same time. They looked at each other and smiled. Li Yijia said, "how can you be the same? How can a son have a daughter?"


    Li Yijia had a son after marrying Enoch, but now his son is old and often not around.


    The two were chatting in the kitchen, and Zhang Lingyue was pestered by Enoch to inquire about Zhang Tianhe.


    Enoch showed extraordinary curiosity about the metaphysics of China. Otherwise, he would not have be friends with Zhang Tianhe and Zhang Lingyue. He could not have seen him before. Now he finally caught Zhang Lingyue. He took him as soon as he had the opportunity to ask either Zhang Tianhe or metaphysics.


    In the new house, several people were having a good time. The food was on the table. When they were preparing for dinner, the doorbell rang.


    Li Yijia and his wife don''t feel much, but Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Lingyue look at me and I look at your face.


    "Did you invite someone else?" Gu qiaoyue asked.


    Zhang Lingyue quickly shook her head: "I didn''t. I can''t be the boss. It''s also wrong. Before we moved here, the boss said it would take a few days toe back? This is to surprise your sister-inw?"


    While talking, Gu qiaoyue had gone to open the door.


    Looking at the man who appeared at the door, Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows, didn''t mean to let him in, and directly asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    I didn''t ask him how he found here or why he came here.


    Jobe didn''t care. He looked into the room and said casually, "I just saw your car downstairs and thought you might be here. I''lle up and have a look."


    Gu qiaoyue turned her eyes. There are at least dozens of families in this building. You can urately find it when you see the car downstairs?


    "Since it''s casual, I can see it now..."


    "Wow, are you eating? I haven''t eaten yet. It''s delicious. It''s Chinese food? I haven''t eaten it for a long time." he said, looking at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue was speechless for a while and didn''t want to intersect with this man at all, but before he refused, he looked at the maning not far away.


    Marlene Beckett.


    What kind of evil wind did she provoke?!


    Job also noticed Gu qiaoyue''s line of sight. Looking along her line of sight, he saw Ma Lin and muttered, "why is she here?"


    Gu qiaoyue gave him a speechless look. Everyone can see the distrust in her eyes.


    Why is she here?


    Hehe, it would be strange for these two people toe together if they hadn''t discussed it. They really got involved with her, didn''t they?


    Of course, job also saw Gu qiaoyue''s distrust and hurriedly said:


    "I really didn''t know she woulde..."


    "It''s also a coincidence this time, isn''t it?"


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes silently and believed him.


    She looked straight at Marlene and said, "my man hasn''te back yet." the implication is that you can go.

 Chapter 1046

    "I''m looking for you."


    Ma Lin came up and said, ignoring Gu qiaoyue''s obviously unwee appearance, bumped Gu qiaoyue with her shoulder and entered the house.


    That arrogant look doesn''t look like a noble girl at all.


    Gu qiaoyue just wanted to roll her eyes: "what''s the matter with me? I don''t seem to have any intersection with you."


    "You''re the first to take my 500000 yuan and say you don''t meet me... Yo, you''re eating, Chinese food, it looks good..."


    This guy just sat directly on the table, upied Gu qiaoyue''s position, didn''t say, and directly took her chopsticks and her bowl.


    Gu qiaoyue: "... That''s mine. I just used it."


    Ma Lin looked up and stared at her: "what''s the matter with it? Take me 500000 and use your chopsticks. What''s the matter? But you''re a good cook and delicious."


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    Everyone in the room: "


    Especially Li Yijia and his wife: "


    Although I don''t know what happened, is this really Marlene Beckett, the eldestdy of the Beckett family?


    Gu qiaoyue was speechless for a long time, but the others had no influence at all. They directly took themselves as the master and tasted good.


    Even Joe Bu, who was just standing at the door waiting for Gu qiaoyue to agree to enter, had moved the table and sat in front of the table, leaving Gu qiaoyue standing at the door.


    The two uninvited guests took themselves as their hosts. The remaining guests looked at each other, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed for the moment.


    Gu qiaoyue also closed the door and sat down. She smiled at Li Yijia and his wife and said, "it''s all right. They don''t care. Let''s eat first."


    With that, he brought dishes to Li Yijia, ignoring the two uninvited guys.


    Those two people don''t seem to care.


    Especially Ma Lin, while eating, also said: "I can''t imagine that you are not very good. The dishes are very delicious, good."


    "Miss Zhang''s cooking is really delicious," said job.


    Both Li IKEA and Enoch looked at Gu qiaoyue. They couldn''t tell what was going on now. It seemed that they didn''t deal with it, but they didn''t look like enemies.


    It''s an enemy. I don''t think I''lle to the nearest family for dinner.


    However, it seems inappropriate for them to stay in this situation.


    The two looked at each other, and Li Yijia said with a smile: "Joe... Zhang lingshuang, we have almost eaten, so we''ll go back first ande home when we have time."


    Both Li IKEA and Enoch know Gu qiaoyue''s real name. They usually call her her real name. She didn''t turn the corner because of the time difference. Because she almost didn''t turn the corner, she was more determined to leave first, otherwise she might miss Gu qiaoyue''s business by a slip of tongue.


    "Well, I''ll see you off." Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    Now this situation is really not suitable to continue to entertain them.


    After seeing them off, Gu qiaoyue closed the door, looked at the two uninvited guys coldly and said in a cold voice, e on, what can I do for you?"


    "I can''te to you if I have nothing to do?" Ma Lin said vaguely, still eating happily.


    Gu qiaoyue: "... No!"


    I''m not a friend, not only not a friend, but also a rival in love. It''s best not toe to her if you have nothing to do.


    Ma Lin sneered: "cut, you took my 500000 dors and I ate your meal. What''s the matter? Zhang lingshuang, go out and inquire. How many people can''t invite me to dinner!"


    This is definitely not her old style.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t understand what was going on with her, and didn''t bother to think about the details. She simply went to find the check and tore it in front of her, saying:


    "Are you ready now?"


    That''s half a million dors!


    Ma Lin stopped eating and looked at Gu qiaoyue strangely:


    "Are you all right?"


    Half a million dors and say no?


    Isn''t she a greedy and foolish woman? Why suddenly


    "Tell me what you want from me. If you have nothing to do, don''te to me." Gu qiaoyue said coldly.


    "I''m not looking for you, I''m looking for He Yan." Ma Lin''s eyes flickered.


    Gu qiaoyue: "I said that if you want to find my man, you have to pass me first."


    Marlene''s eyes shed and she stuck her neck and said:


    "So I came to you. I like he Yan. I like him for eight years. What do you think you are good for? Why are you with him? Greed, ignorance and ignorance. You look just ordinary..."


    As he spoke, his eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of the 500000 dor check torn by Gu qiaoyue. Inexplicably, he couldn''t go on.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. You''re just not as good as me. I just like Heyan. You''re in my way. I don''t look for who you''re looking for." Ma Lin stubbed her neck and took it for granted.


    Different, this feeling is more obvious.


    I thought she was a rational and arrogant daughter, but what''s going on today?


    The more you listen, the more you feel wrong.


    "So?" Gu qiaoyue looked at Ma Lin strangely.


    "So... So I''ll wait for you!" said Marlene. She sat down, saw the food on the table, took chopsticks and said:


    "Your food is so delicious that I''ll eat it at your house. I''ll wait for you until he Yanes back."


    Gu qiaoyue: "I don''t wee it!"


    Ma Lin red at her, took out a bank card from her bag and put it on the table:


    "There are 100000 dors in it. I''ll give it to you. If you take the money, you can''t drive me away."


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    Hehe... She took it. When did she take it?


    She was so angry that she just wanted to roll her eyes. The bear child


    Yes, isn''t the woman in front of you a standard bear child?


    Still on?


    "You have to find out. In principle, I should be your rival. Are you sure you want to live in your rival''s house?"


    Gu qiaoyue said speechless. She really didn''t understand her brain circuit.


    "It is because you are my rival in love that I live in your house. I call it responding to changes with constancy, which is still a famous saying of your country." Ma Lin didn''t stop chopsticks.


    "That''s an idiom." Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes.


    It seems that she really can''t get rid of this guy for a while. She can''t drag him out if he just doesn''t go.


    Gu qiaoyue thought about the possibility of dragging out or calling the police to drive out.


    After thinking about it, he shook his head.


    Just, in order to keep constant and cope with all changes, she''d better see what this guy wants to do. In addition, she always feels that her attitude suddenly bes very strange.


    Obviously, I hated her before, but now I want to live in her house. It doesn''t look like


    Gu qiaoyue moved her eyes to jobb and raised her eyebrows: "Mr. jobb hunt, what''s the matter with your friend?"

 Chapter 1047

    "Can you call me jobb?" jobb smiled gently.


    Gu qiaoyue was speechless and didn''t answer his words.


    Does she know them well?


    I''m not familiar. Why pretend to be familiar with myself.


    Gu qiaoyue was really speechless to the two people. After dinner and cleaning up, Ma Lin always talked about it, but she stayed with her until the evening.


    After dinner, I began to watch TV, sat on the sofa and didn''t talk to her, like taking this ce as her home.


    Gu qiaoyue tried to let her leave several times without sess.


    Until the evening, the first sentence the guy said to Gu qiaoyue after dinner was: "it''s sote, don''t you go to cook?"


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    Who are you? Cook for you? Why is your face so big.


    "Zhang Lingyue, let''s go." Gu qiaoyue directly asked Zhang Lingyue to go out.


    Anyway, she is not in the mood to cook. If she likes to sit in her house, let her sit.


    As soon as she went out, Zhang Lingyue whispered, "sister-inw, what is she doing? She doesn''t want to wait until the dead of night... Click you..."


    He also made a movement of wiping his neck.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him, very speechless.


    I was about to speak, but as soon as I turned around, I saw the two following up again.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t bear it. She simply didn''t go out. She turned directly to go home. Looking at the two people who followed her back, she said angrily: "what do you want to do?"


    Marlene didn''t speak, and job didn''t speak after him.


    Gu qiaoyue has seen Ma Lin''s shameless behavior today. Knowing that there should be no breakthrough here, she simply asked jobb:


    "Mr. Jobe hunt, it''ste now. I have a small temple here. I really can''t amodate your big Buddha. What''s the matter with me? If you''re okay, please leave. I need a rest."


    "If I say I''m actually worried about you, do you believe it?" job looked at Gu qiaoyue seriously, and suddenly came such a sentence.


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    She really didn''t know how many times she was speechless today. Anyway, she used it on these two people every time. She should call grandpa Zengst night or this morning to calcte and see if she was a viin today.


    She believes, she believes!


    I''m not a good man at first sight. Worry about her? It''s serious to worry about Marlene Beckett.


    Gu qiaoyuepi smiled at Ma Lin and said, "Mr. job hunter, no matter what your purpose is, it''s reallyte today. If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police."


    "Can''t you call me Jobe?" Jobe still looked at Gu qiaoyue seriously.


    Gu qiaoyue took a deep breath and simply took out the phone to prepare for the police.


    But before she dialed the phone, job said again, "my housekeeper''s son is a senior superintendent, who is from this city. You should call the police just in his charge."


    And Marlene justughed.


    The rm really didn''t work.


    I knew it didn''t work.


    Gu qiaoyue was MMP in her heart, but she received her mobile phone quietly on her face. Looking at them, she sneered and said, "since this is the case, I have to..."


    Before Gu qiaoyue''s voice fell, he started directly.


    This job had given her a very strange feeling, and now she just took this opportunity to try.


    At first, she learned some Kung Fu from Si Moyan, and then Zhang Tianhe gave some advice. There will be no problem dealing with ordinary people.


    She just wanted to see what happened to this job.


    As a result, as soon as she made a move on her side, job was thrown over his shoulder and fell firmly to the ground.


    "Ah..." Joe cried in pain.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned.


    Mingming doesn''t look so weak.


    Marlene was also confused.


    Obviously, he has good skills.


    Just when the two people were confused, Jobu stood up rubbing his fallen painful back and looked at Gu qiaoyue with a usatory face: "Miss Zhang, can you say it in advance next time?"


    Because you didn''t say it in advance? be on the cards.


    Ma Lin thought secretly, but she didn''t forget to satirize Gu qiaoyue: "she is the kind of person who can only secretly do ck hands. How can she say it in advance."


    Gu qiaoyue nced at them coldly, ignored them and said directly, "if you don''t go yet, don''t me me for being impolite!"


    "Cut."


    Ma Lin sneered and went straight into the room and sat on the sofa: "I want to see how you are rude. If you beat me, I will let you know the strength of our Beckett family."


    "As I said, I''ll be with you in the next few days. You can''t get rid of me."


    Ma Lin took an apple and chewed it on the tea table. She chewed it and looked at Gu qiaoyue provocatively.


    I like to see your angry teeth itch, but I can''t help it.


    Gu qiaoyue is really itchy with angry teeth. It''s really that this guy is too t. He''s really a bear child.


    "What about you? Do you want to live here too?" Gu qiaoyue looked at jobb coldly again.


    Job quickly shook his head, but said hesitantly, "but I''m worried about you..."


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes and didn''t bother to talk to him. She pushed the man out and closed the door.


    "Hey... Sister-inw, I''m still..."


    When she closed the door, she heard Zhang Lingyue''s cry. Gu qiaoyue directly took her mobile phone and called, "please buy me some rice. Thank you."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu qiaoyue looked coldly at Ma Lin sitting on the sofa.


    Marlene has been ying deep and rogue all day. It''s because she''s from Beckett''s family. Gu qiaoyue doesn''t dare to take her.


    But now, there are only two of them left in the room, facing Gu qiaoyue alone


    Ma Lin''s heart is always a little hairy, especially when she looks at her eyes coldly.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    After taking the opportunity for a long time, Ma Lin finally couldn''t help talking.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered: "give you onest chance, say or not."


    Ma Lin was about to sneer, so Gu qiaoyue said, "now there are only two of us in the room. You just said that you want to follow me all the time. Do you think that if I force you to stay here, that job hunter will think that you insist on following me instead of me Forcing you to stay."


    "Who is afraid..."


    "Anyway, it''s forced to stay. If you say I leave any traces on you, no one will know."


    I don''t know when Gu qiaoyue had a dagger in her hand and was ying with it.


    At that time, the chilly floating eyes made Ma Lin''s heart lift up.


    This woman... She shouldn''t dare.

 Chapter 1048

    "I dare not. Just try."


    Gu qiaoyue''s wrist flew over and the dagger in her hand was suddenly thrown into the air. The silver dagger de drew a perfect arc in the air and was urately caught by Gu qiaoyue. Ma Lin subconsciously swallowed her saliva.


    She has been practicing fighting since she was kidnapped. She must have some basic self-protection ability, but now she is still scared when she looks at this perfect Throwing Knife.


    She couldn''t help thinking:


    What if she didn''t catch it just now?


    What if the knife was directed at yourself?


    "Zhang lingshuang, are you threatening me?!" Ma Lin didn''t notice, and her voice trembled.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered: "did I threaten you? Aren''t you threatening me all the time?"


    "You!"


    Malin looked at Gu qiaoyue fiercely.


    It was she who had the upper hand all the time before, which made her feel that this woman was just letting her shout and drink. Let alone staying with her for a few days, even if she was a servant girl, she dared to stare at her at most and didn''t dare to do anything at all.


    But now


    "Who threatened you? I didn''t. I just want to stay with you for a few days. Do you want to be so stingy, or do you Chinese people be so stingy?"


    Ma Lin stuck her neck and said. She didn''t want Gu qiaoyue to see that she was timid in her heart. She also tried to stimte her with these words, and maybe agreed to let her live.


    But how could Gu qiaoyue be excited by her one or two words.


    Before, Ma Lin suddenly changed from a proud peacock to a rogue, which really gave her a headache.


    But there are ways to deal with proud peacocks and rogues. Gu qiaoyue is never afraid.


    At this moment, I learned the rogue attribute buried under her pride, and I won''t be excited by her.


    She didn''t speak, so she yed with the dagger in her hand and looked at her coldly: "what are you looking for me for thest chance?"


    "You... You dare not do anything to me!"


    As she said this, Gu qiaoyue seemed to cooperate with her, and the dagger in his hand suddenly threw it at her.


    "Ah..." Ma Lin eximed with fright.


    Just the next moment, the dagger turned a corner on her head and flew to Gu qiaoyue again.


    "You... You madman!" Marlene''s voice trembled.


    Yes, to deal with a rogue, it''s more rogue than her. To deal with a madman, it''s more madman than her.


    "Say!"


    "I... I..." Ma Lin''s defense line copsed little by little. Finally, she simply closed her eyes and shouted angrily: "I have no ce to go, can I?"


    "... uh... No ce to go?"


    Gu qiaoyue almost didn''t respond.


    The big miss of the Beckett family has no ce to go?


    Don''t joke too much.


    "You woman... You just want tough at me. Laugh if you want. I''m sure you''ll pay a price if youugh at me now..."


    Ma Lin said angrily, but she had no confidence at all.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her suspiciously.


    Not to mention, the big miss of the Beckett family can''t go anywhere, and... Even if she doesn''t have a ce to go, she can''te to her own ce. They only know each other, and they don''t know each other well. More importantly, they are love enemies


    "Why don''t you have a ce to find me? You don''t have friends?"


    "Who says I don''t have friends? I have many friends!" Ma Lin said with her neck stuck.


    "That''s interesting. Do we know each other very well? You have nowhere to go. Why don''t you go to your friends? And I don''t wee you here." Gu qiaoyue said with a sneer.


    "You think I''d like toe to you. If I hadn''t... Anyway, I told you, I''d stay with you and give you the money. You have to take care of my food, drink and live these days. Otherwise... Anyway, I''ll give you the money. We''re paid for the Silver goods."


    Marlene obviously didn''t want to mention these things.


    Maybe it''s because she said there was no ce to go. Her appearance at the moment is far from that of arrogantly giving her a check to leave Si Moyan for the first time.


    Even it looks pathetic.


    Gu qiaoyue really doesn''t want to take her in. She doesn''t know her, and she''s still a rival in love.


    But Ma Lin looked like a scoundrel and nestled on the sofa. No matter how Gu qiaoyue drove away, she just didn''t go.


    "Marlene Beckett, I tell you, I don''t know you well and have no obligation to take you in. You leave quickly. Otherwise, I''ll call your Beckett family immediately and let them pick you up!"


    Although Ma Lin didn''t say why she didn''t have a ce to go, 80% of such things are in conflict with her family. It''s always right to inform her family.


    "Cut, who do you think you are, or do you think everyone in our Beckett family can contact?"


    However, before she finished her words, Gu qiaoyue called:


    "Hey, help me check the contact information of Beckett''s family. Well, whoever it is, as long as it''s Beckett''s family, ok... Is it this number? XXXXXX..."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Ma Lin with a sneer as she read the number.


    As can be seen from the frightened expression on her face, this number is undoubtedly right.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu qiaoyue sneered at Ma Lin: "how about I call now?"


    Ma Lin stared at Gu qiaoyue: "you took my money."


    However, this can''t threaten Gu qiaoyue at all. I''ve tried it before.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s call again, Ma Lin quickly stopped her:


    "Zhang lingshuang, you let me stay with you for a few days. I won''t disturb you again. I... I don''t like he Yan. I won''t find him again."


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows.


    Looking at this woman who took money and threatened before, I thought she really loved Si Moyan. It''s really like she said she loved Si Moyan for eight years. I didn''t expect


    "I really have no ce to go. I can''t think of any ce to go except you."


    Ma Lin''s voice was full of helplessness. After saying this, the whole person shrank onto the sofa:


    "I don''t know... I obviously have many friends, but I can''t find anyone at this time. If I go to them, they will inform them without saying a word. I don''t want to go back... I''m obviously the eldestdy of the Beckett family. Why..."


    She said and looked at Gu qiaoyue again.


    But now the eyes are no longer vicious, but... Envy


    "Do you know how much I envy you? That man is the coldest man I''ve ever seen. I thought he wouldn''tugh, but he would smile at you... Zhang lingshuang, I''m really jealous of you..."

 Chapter 1049

    Gu qiaoyue was stunned when she looked at the blonde girl with some helpless envy and couldn''t help showing her jealous expression and said this series of words in unskilled Chinese.


    "So, what are you trying to say?"


    Ma Lin sat up straight and looked at Gu qiaoyue seriously: "I want to live with you!"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her coldly. She could see that the girl was serious.


    Just


    She''s not interested in taking in her rival.


    "Well, I''ll book a hotel for you. Go to the hotel." Gu qiaoyue said.


    Ma Lin quickly shook her head: "no, I live in a hotel. They will find me and take me back."


    What does that have to do with me.


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes in her heart.


    "Then you go and live with my friend," Gu qiaoyue said again.


    "Which of your friends? The Li IKEA? Or the man just now? Li IKEA must not be able. I don''t know her well and don''t believe her. As for the man just now, it''s a man. I won''t go."


    Gu qiaoyue was so angry that she turned her eyes again: "please, I''m not familiar with you."


    Not only are they unfamiliar, but strictly speaking, they are still rivals in love.


    Rival in love, you can''t borrow it casually, even if you are particrly jealous when you meet.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I can''t find someone to take me in now. You must take me in."


    Ma linli said boldly. The whole person leaned on the sofa and decided to stay here.


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    So the problem goes back to the beginning.


    This guy wasn''t going to leave.


    This must depend on yourself.


    Gu qiaoyue is a little crazy. She really wants to call Beckett''s family immediately and ask them to pick up their eldestdy.


    I don''t know why. Looking at her helpless leaning on the sofa, I don''t want to do that.


    Take it as her rare kindness.


    Gu qiaoyue sighed silently, sat down opposite her and asked:


    "What about job? Aren''t you friends? He knows you''re with me. Why don''t you just go to him?"


    It''s better than staying with a rival.


    "Come on, job is a man! And think it over with your head. You know I''m friends with him. Don''t those people in my family know? I''ll be found if I go to him."


    Ma Lin nced at Gu qiaoyue obliquely, looked at the mentally retarded, and waved her hand again and again.


    Gu qiaoyue angrily wanted to rub his temples again: "please use your brain. That''s Jobe hunter. He can''t have only one house. Don''t believe him. A hunter can''t find a ce to amodate you."


    "Anyway, I don''t care. I''ll live with you. Don''t use those crooked ideas. You can''t drive me away!"


    Ma Lin angrily grabbed the sofa and stared at her with her neck to prevent Gu qiaoyue from suddenly pulling her out:


    "If you don''t die, you won''t go, if you don''t fight, you won''t go!"


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    "Zhang lingshuang, if you take me in today, I''ll treat you as a good man in the future."


    "I''ve never been a good man."


    Gu qiaoyue was so angry that he was really angry with the bear child.


    "As long as you take me in, I won''t rob Heyan with you. Not only I don''t rob, but I also stare at my sisters and don''t let them rob."


    Ma Lin said tentatively and continued with Gu qiaoyue''s chilly eyes:


    "You should think about it carefully. He Yan is an excellent person. He Yan is good-looking and has a decent job. Who doesn''t like such a person? I tell you, except me, many of my sisters have straight eyes when they see him. If I hadn''t pressed them, they would have jumped out..."


    "Zhang lingshuang, if you promise me, I will continue to press them. If you don''t promise me, I won''t press them. I not only don''t press them, but I also let them all go after he Yan. Whoever chases me will reward her a million dors. I see what you will do then."


    "It''s as if we would break up without you." Gu qiaoyue nced at her, very speechless.


    Ma Lin raised her chin and stared at Gu qiaoyue. It was clear that she was saying yes.


    Gu qiaoyue was toozy to pay attention to her, but she also saw that today I''m afraid I can''t get rid of this guy anyway.


    Simply


    "One hundred thousand dors?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes suddenly fell on the card still on the table. He smiled coldly and stretched out a finger: "one day."


    "Ah? What day?" Marlene didn''t react for a moment.


    Gu qiaoyue had already gone to pick up her bank card and shook it at her:


    "I mean $100000 a day. I''ll take this card. How much is your secret until this time tomorrow?"


    Ma Lin looked at Gu qiaoyue. Her mouth didn''t close for a long time. When she reacted, she scolded:


    "Zhang lingshuang, you''re robbing money. The most expensive hotel in the world is not as expensive as you! You''re such a broken ce. It''s worth 100000 dors! It''s enough to buy a house!"


    "It''s up to you. If you don''t like it, you can go now." Gu qiaoyue made an invitation gesture.


    She wants to live by herself.


    Too expensive? Just stop!


    When Gu qiaoyue looked like this, Ma Lin almost subconsciously grabbed the sofa, stared at Gu qiaoyue and said gnashing her teeth:


    "No, I live."


    "Password?" Gu qiaoyue shook the card in her hand again.


    ¡°650319¡£¡±


    Gu qiaoyue secretly wrote down the password, and finally showed a smile on her face. After receiving the card, she said, "I only provide you with a ce to live and solve the meal by myself. As for the meal just now, it should be sent to you."


    "Zhang lingshuang!"


    Ma Lin was so angry that she wanted to pop up from the sofa again. This broken house costs 100000 dors a day. It''s not even a meal. It''s just... Greed, ignorance, ignorance


    Ma Lin thought of a series of abusive words in her heart, but she had to sit back obediently with her eyes on Qiao Yue, and even her momentum weakened:


    "What shall I eat?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s two fingers were wrong and looked at her with a smile: "it''s not easy to eat. Pay for a meal, a thousand dors."


    "You..."


    Gu qiaoyue: "if you don''t eat, no one forces you. You can go now. I can pay you back this 100000 dors now."


    "No, I eat!"


    Ma Lin red at Gu qiaoyue, bit her teeth, took out another card and put it on the table:


    "There should be a million dors in it. It''s all for you. You can deduct it yourself."


    Gu qiaoyue sneered, took it impolitely, called Zhang Lingyue and asked him to bring an extra meal when he came back.


    After hanging up, Gu qiaoyue sat opposite her and asked with a smile, "did you escape from home?"

 Chapter 1050

    "Hum!" Marlene was still angry about what had just happened and didn''t want to talk to her.


    "Do your family know these bank cards? Will they be frozen for you?" Gu qiaoyue asked again.


    As shown inter TV dramas, those CHILDES anddies who run away from home will be frozen. In case of such a thing, they will receive their own cards and then be frozen. They have to not try. It seems that they can transfer them as soon as possible.


    Ma Lin: "


    She is really going to be angry and spit blood by this guy. How does he Yan like such an ignorant woman? She is full of copper smell. She thought she was worried about herself. Unexpectedly, all she cares about is whether the money in the bank card will be frozen.


    "No, it''s my own card. No one knows and no one can freeze it." Malin said angrily.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t believe this. She thought that when Zhang Lingyue came back, she would let him take two cards and transfer the money out again.


    Now that she has epted the fact that she lives temporarily, the money must also be collected.


    One hundred thousand dors a day. There''s no better deal than that.


    Gu Qiao Yuele pondered Zizi and stopped paying attention to Ma Lin. he turned around and went to the kitchen to cut a fruit te and pour himself red wine. He came out to eat on the sofa while watching TV waiting for Zhang Lingyue to buy rice.


    Ma Lin looked at Gu qiaoyue without being polite or asking her to leave. The corners of her eyes twitched with anger. Finally, she couldn''t help but say angrily:


    "Zhang lingshuang, I also paid the money, okay?"


    "I didn''t say you didn''t pay."


    Gu qiaoyue replied casually without looking at her. Then she seemed to notice Ma Lin''s eyes on the fruit te in her hand from time to time, and said:


    "As I said just now, I just want to buy it myself or pay for it."


    "You!"


    Marlene felt that she would be really angry with this woman today.


    "Don''t just give me yours. I didn''t eat yours. It''s impolite of you."


    As Gu qiaoyue was saying this, she saw Ma Lin suddenly pounce on her.


    As soon as her eyes moved, her face became ugly. She dodged quickly, but saw that this guy didn''te for herself at all.


    Her hand grasped a small piece of apple in her fruit tray very urately, stuffed it into her mouth, ate it and smiled at her.


    The painting style really changed too fast. I just epted her more rogue side.


    How old is it that after a while, it has be a bandit robbery again?


    Gu qiaoyue put down her ss and looked at Ma Lin seriously: "Ma Lin Beckett, do you know what you look like now?"


    Seeing that she didn''t stop, Ma Lin simply took the fruit te and ate it in her arms:


    "Like what?"


    "Like the children in the kindergarten, you should be twenty-four. Why are you so childish?" Gu qiaoyue looked at her seriously and made a serious usation.


    Ma Lin didn''t want to be outdone: "you''re not much better. You live in this broken house for 100000 dors a night. You''re greedy, stupid, ignorant, stupid woman! You''re stupid and stupid. You don''t know how Heyan likes you."


    Sure enough, the bear children only have more bears.


    "It doesn''t bother you how he likes me, but... This fruit te, a thousand dors, is for you." Gu qiaoyue sneered.


    "A thousand is a thousand. I have plenty of money. Didn''t I give you all the cards? Deduct them casually." Marlene waved her hand indifferently and ate with a fruit te. She just felt that she had won a game just now.


    Gu qiaoyue happily received the money and stopped paying attention to her.


    After a while, Zhang Lingyue came back with the packaged food.


    Seeing Ma Lin still sitting on the sofa, Zhang Lingyue reluctantly smiled, looked at Gu qiaoyue and asked her what was going on.


    Ma Lin was even more impolite. She took the food and pulled it in front of her. Looking at the simple food in the lunch box, she immediatelyined:


    "Give me this for a thousand dors a meal? Zhang lingshuang, you are a ck heart."


    Such a change makes Zhang Lingyue wonder.


    Is this still the eldestdy of the Beckett family?


    Catching the gap, Zhang Lingyue pulled Gu qiaoyue over and asked in a low voice, "she really won''t go?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "estimated what might happen at home."


    "Then what will you do if she doesn''t go, sister-inw? You can''t really let her stay." Zhang Lingyue was worried.


    He knew that the woman had ideas about the boss. Her sister-inw and she were rival in love. The two women lived under the same eaves. What might happen.


    The boss is not here. If something happens to sister-inw, the boss can''t pick him up when hees back.


    "It''s all right. Let her stay first when she has a free room, 100000 dors a day." Gu qiaoyue Yang raised her bank card and said:


    "Take these two cards first, go and re apply for two bank cards first, and then take out the money and deposit it."


    Looking at the two bank cards handed to her, Zhang Lingyue didn''t know what to say.


    It should be said that women''s world is too crazy, or their sister-inw is too powerful.


    One hundred thousand dors a day, Ma Lin also paid. More importantly, her sister-inw dared to ask for it. She really wanted it.


    "What are you doing? Take it and go." Gu qiaoyue pushed Zhang Lingyue.


    "But..." Zhang Lingyue still hasn''t recovered.


    Gu qiaoyue hurried directly: "but hurry to do what you should do."


    "But... What do you do?" Zhang Lingyue looked at Ma Lin''s direction.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t have a good way: "can she still eat me? Don''t worry, the girl is probably stimted. Go and inquire about Beckett''s house to see what''s going on."


    "Oh... Ok..."


    Zhang Lingyue left with worry.


    Once again, only Gu qiaoyue and Ma Lin were left in the room.


    When Ma Lin saw Gu qiaoyue, she began to dislike him: "Zhang lingshuang, you profiteer, you can eat this for me for a thousand dors. Next time, you won''t change something good..."


    "Like to eat or not, eating can''t block your mouth."


    Gu qiaoyue directly interrupted her and opened her lunch box for dinner.


    After dinner, I went to clean and tidy up. Just moved here, there are still a lot of ces to tidy up.


    Ma Lin sat on the sofa and watched Gu qiaoyue tidy up. Neither of them spoke.


    Until the evening, Gu qiaoyue went back to the house to have a rest. Neither of them was saying a word.


    Watching Gu qiaoyue go back to the house, Ma Lin, who hasn''t spoken, finally lost her breath. When she caught up, she patted Gu qiaoyue''s door: "Zhang lingshuang,e out!"


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes, opened the door and looked at her: "why?"


    "Where do I live?" Ma Lin took back her hand at the front door and said with some hesitation.


    "You can''t live in such a big ce? Just find a house to live in?" Gu qiaoyue said, closing the door.

 Chapter 1051

    Ma Lin was worried: "but your other houses haven''t been cleaned yet. How can you live?"


    She just sat on the sofa and saw clearly. She cleaned the living room, kitchen and her own room. The other two rooms didn''t go in at all.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at her and said coldly, "don''t you have a hand?" then he closed the door directly.


    Ma Lin was so angry that she pped the door:


    "You... I''m from the Beckett family... Open the door for me. Do you have any sense of master? Open the door for me. I... you took my money. How can there be a person like you..."


    However, no matter what she said or how she pped the door, there was no movement inside.


    Ma Lin looked at the two adjacent rooms and opened one casually. It''s not very dirty. It should have been thoroughly cleaned before living in. But there are no bedding on the bed. It looks like no one lives.


    She took a look and ran to knock on Gu qiaoyue''s door:


    "Zhang lingshuang, youe out. You have to give it to me even if you don''t clean it..."


    The door was suddenly opened. Gu qiaoyue''s figure appeared at the door and directly stuffed her with a note, saying coldly:


    "There are quilts in the room cab and toiletries in the bathroom."


    Then he closed the door again.


    Zhang lingshuang stood nkly and raised her hand to pat the door again. Then she noticed the note Gu qiaoyue had just put in her hand and opened it to have a look:


    When I p the door 13 times, the noise seriously affects my normal life and has a certain impact on the service life of the door. ording to the following 100 US dors, a total of 1300 US dors.


    Bedding: one thousand dors.


    Toiletries: one thousand dors.


    The above total of $3300 will be deducted from the card.


    PS: please knock gently. Don''t disturb me. Bye.


    Ma Lin looked at the content on the paper and tore it angrily. She raised her foot and was going to kick Gu qiaoyue''s door.


    "Kick three hundred dors!" Gu qiaoyue''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Ma Lin had put her feet back in the air, red fiercely and muttered, "I don''t know. I thought you could see through!"


    But I didn''t say anything. I turned and went back to the house.


    She is rich, but the money is not such a Huo FA. She lives for 100000 a day, 1000 meals, 300 kicks, 100 pats, 1000 quilts, 1000 toiletries... They are all calcted in US dors.


    If you count the $1 million in the card she gave, you really can''t live for a few days.


    Ma Lin sat on the edge of the bed and suddenly patted her head: "you''re sick, how much money!"


    She must be out of her mind to agree to such an outrageous request. She can live for a few days for a million dors


    She doesn''t run a bank.


    "Zhang lingshuang, you vampire, fascist, devil, profiteer... Greedy ignorant woman, sooner orter you will be nted in the hands of my aunt!"


    Ma Lin scolded Tong mercilessly, but she had to turn over the cupboard, find the quilt and make her own bed.


    She has never done these things.


    Finally, she took out the quilt and put it on the bed, but found that there were two otherrge pieces of cloth between the quilt. One of them she knew was a sheet, but one of them was twoyer, but she couldn''t figure out what this thing was for.


    She is the eldestdy of the Beckett family. She never has to do these things.


    There are servants at home. The house is cleaned every day. She never cares about the bed.


    It can be said that she really can''t make the bed. She doesn''t even know what else she needs in bed except pillows, quilts and sheets.


    Frowning and beating for a long time, she had to knock on Gu qiaoyue''s door again.


    This time, she didn''t p like before.


    After knocking for a long time, the door was opened.


    Looking at the obviously impatient woman standing at the door, Ma Lin''s face turned red unconsciously, and she regretteding to the woman.


    I couldn''t help wondering if she would beughed at by this woman.


    "What else?"


    Gu qiaoyue said impatiently.


    "Which..."


    Ma Lin didn''t know what to say. After a long time, she suddenly pulled Gu qiaoyue and said, "juste and have a look with me."


    Gu qiaoyue was suspiciously pulled to the next room by her:


    "Why?"


    Ma Lin pointed to the bed and pinched:


    "... that... Is..."


    Looking at her wriggling pointing to the bed, Gu qiaoyue was puzzled:


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Marlene thought the woman must have been deliberately trying to see her make a fool of herself.


    But now the situation is that there are only two of them in the room, and no one can help her except this woman.


    She also had to ask her for help: "I can''t do that?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Ma Lin suspiciously: "you mean you can''t make the bed?"


    Seeing Ma Lin nodding, Gu qiaoyue was really surprised: "you''re twenty-four, can''t you make the bed?"


    God, are the children of rich families so capricious?


    Such a big man can''t make a bed?


    "Why are you so surprised? I don''t believe you will!" Marlene opened her mouth and said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he regretted. In Gu qiaoyue''s'' ha ha ''voice, he stuck his neck and said, "anyway, I won''t. You can make a good bed for me. You can tell me how much it is."


    "Ha ha..."


    Gu qiaoyue was really speechless. She shook her head and walked forward. She made a mattress, put on a sheet, and went to set a quilt.


    After doing this, she looked at Ma Lin who was still standing at the door and sneered:


    "A thousand dors."


    Watching Gu qiaoyue leave, Ma Lin waved her fist at her back.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue turned her head, she saw Ma Lin waving her fist at her, sneered, and couldn''t help shaking her head:


    "This is thest time. If you even ask me for making the bed, no matter how much you pay, I won''t let you continue to live in my house!"


    I really don''t know how this woman lives now.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and left. Ma Lin waved her fist against her back, trying to "bang!" The door closed with a.


    But they were ready to umte strength, but they couldn''t help thinking of the content written on the note. Finally, they closed the door with normal strength.


    "I''m not afraid of you, nor do I have no money to pay. I just... Look, this door is very poor."


    She muttered and didn''t know who she was exining to. When she turned around and saw the neat bed, the corners of her lips couldn''t help smiling:


    "Evil woman is a little hateful, but... It''s ok..."


    Ma Liny on the bed and looked at the small room that was not as big as her bathroom. She tilted her mouth and muttered:


    "How small."


    He got up again, went to the bathroom in the house and kissed his mouth again.


    However, when she finished a circle, returned to the house andy in bed again, the corners of her eyes were gradually wet.

 Chapter 1052

    "Sister-inw, I found out that Ma Lin ran out of her home. Just this morning, her family announced the marriage with another noble Balfour family in country y, and the object of the marriage is Ma Lin."


    After closing the door, Gu qiaoyue received a call from Zhang Lingyue.


    "Sister-inw, now the Beckett family are looking for her everywhere, and they also im to give Marlene a thousand dors if they provide her whereabouts."


    "Rich people."


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and couldn''t help thinking of Ma Lin''s style.


    It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house.


    "Sister inw, do you still have time to care about this? Marlene had better not stay with you. The Beckett family are looking for her everywhere and warned all Marlene''s friends not to receive Marlene. I think they will find you sooner orter."


    Zhang Lingyue said with some worry.


    He didn''t expect this to happen.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said indifferently, "it''s all right. No matter what, let''s do it first. I''ll hang up first."


    Directly hung up the phone, thinking that Ma Lin was helpless and envious this afternoon, she couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Although the girl is not normal, it is really not easy.


    Balfour family?


    Why did you get married all of a sudden?


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t understand. She simply shook her head and stopped thinking about these things.


    Anyway, these have nothing to do with her. Marlene just borrows from her. She pays, receives her own money, and pays for both silver and goods.


    I was counting the time to see if Si Moyan was free now. I called him and the phone rang.


    It''s a familiar number.


    Gu qiaoyue''s lips couldn''t helpughing: "Hey, are you finished?"


    "Well, did you move to a new house today? How about it?"


    After a busy day''s rest, Si Moyan heard Gu qiaoyue''s voice, and the corners of his lips also aroused a smile.


    "It''s OK. I just met someone."


    Gu qiaoyueyfortably on the bed and nned to have a telephone porridge with Si Moyan to talk about the day.


    "Oh?"


    Si Moyan also chose afortable position and leaned against the sofa.


    "Marlene Beckett, she hase to our house." Gu qiaoyue replied casually.


    "She suddenly came to our house today and didn''t leave. I asked Zhang Lingyue to check. It seems that the Beckett family is going to marry the Balfour family. She seems unwilling to escape..."


    Gu qiaoyue said something about it and joked on purpose:


    "Do you think people are running away from marriage for you?"


    Si Moyan, who had been silent over there, sighed. There was deep helplessness in the sigh:


    "You just talk nonsense."


    He paused and said helplessly:


    "Qiao Yue, you''d better send people away. We''d better not touch the trouble of Beckett''s family."


    "Of course I know, but the woman is a scoundrel. I used all my methods and she won''t go. Do you know what I told her? I said $100000 a day and $1000 for a meal. Everyone can hear that I''m making trouble on purpose. She still wants to stay."


    "Si Moyan, do you think the rich are so extravagant?"


    Thinking of Ma Lin''s actions, Gu qiaoyue sighed for a while. She sighed in her heart that the life of the rich, 100000 dors, was definitely not a small amount. She didn''t even blink.


    Of course, she can take out the money without blinking, but money is not that way.


    "I''ve thought about it. She lives if she wants to live. She doesn''t earn $100000 a day. As for the Beckett family, where do I know who their eldestdy is when I first arrived? Even if I know, I don''t know that their family is looking for someone, and they haven''t informed me."


    Si Moyan was still worried. When Gu qiaoyue said this, he smiled helplessly:


    "Well, if you like, I''ll be busy in two days. I''ll go back after I''m busy."


    "Well, well, don''t worry, I will drive people away before youe back." Gu qiaoyue promised with a smile.


    "Jealous? Afraid I''ll see your rival empathize?"


    Si Moyan made a rare joke with her.


    "Cut, smelly shameless, I''ll be jealous?"


    Gu qiaoyueughed angrily: "people can say today. As long as I take her in, she won''t like you anymore."


    "Tell me how cheap she likes it. If I see her, I''ll just say I like you casually. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Hey... Girl, let''s make it clear first. When did I take your husband seriously? I repeat, I only have you in my heart, not anyone except you."


    If he were serious, would he try his best to promote the marriage between the Beckets and the Balfour?


    But he knows it himself.


    Listening to the maic voice on the phone, Gu qiaoyue didn''t say a word for half a day.


    After half a day:


    "Hello? Qiao Yue, are you still there?"


    Si Moyan didn''t hear Gu qiaoyue''s voice for a long time. He was not sure.


    "Well, yes."


    Gu qiaoyue replied quickly: "I''m thinking, you who didn''t talk about love before, are you going to learn such a set now?"


    "No, it''s all from the heart."


    "Really?"


    "Gu qiaoyue, no one can do it except you."


    Si Moyan suddenly said this again.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t know what Si Moyan was like when she was talking, but her heart was pounding. Obviously, they were married and familiar with each other, but every time she heard him say these words, it was like her first confession.


    "Well, me too. No one can do it except you."


    Gu qiaoyue murmured.


    Unfortunately, her voice was too small to be transmitted to Si Moyan''s ears. He only heard her muttering something in a low voice.


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear you very clearly." Si Moyan said.


    "Nothing. I said it was gettingte. I went to take a bath."


    "So early?"


    Si Moyan raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He murmured in his heart. They seldom hang up so quickly when they call. They have to hang up for at least half an hour. Even if they don''t speak and listen to each other''s breathing, they don''t want to hang up.


    If a woman is willing to stick to you, then she really loves you. If one day, this woman suddenly doesn''t stick to you, you should be careful.


    Long ago, words that I didn''t know where I heard them suddenly appeared in Si Moyan''s mind.


    Inexplicably linked to the current situation.


    In the past, they used to call for a long time, but now... Less than half an hour.


    Is it


    "It''s not early. I won''t say it. I''ll hang up."


    "Wait..."


    What a pity? The phone has hung up.

 Chapter 1053

    Si Moyan frowned, stared at the phone for a long time, and dialed a number directly.


    "Boss, you are in the middle of the night..."


    "Zhang Lingyue, what did you promise me?"


    "Er..."


    Zhang Lingyue was asked by Si Mo Yan before she finished her words. The whole person was stunned.


    "Boss, what do you mean?"


    What did he promise? He didn''t promise anything.


    And it''s sote. It''s not important to call him. It''s not in line with the boss''s style.


    But on second thought, there is nothing inconsistent.


    Since I met my sister-inw''s boss, I can''t infer withmon sense at all.


    By the way, sister-inw


    Did he know that Marlene Beckett lived at his sister-inw''s house?


    But it shouldn''t be. Marlene Beckett is a woman. The boss shouldn''t react so much, so it''s... Job!


    The boss must know that job hunter has ideas about his sister-inw, so he called now. He should have heard about job looking for his sister-inw.


    It''s over


    "Boss, listen to me. It''s really an ident for Jobe. I didn''t expect him to find his sister-inw the first day he moved. I was confused at that time..."


    "Job hunter?!" simoyan''s voice became dangerous.


    Originally, I wanted to explore with Zhang Lingyue to see if something else had happened recently. Unexpectedly, something really happened.


    Job hunter!


    Before, Si Moyan didn''t really care about such a person. Like Gu qiaoyue, he just thought he was the Ma Lin who came to help separate them.


    But it''s such a person. He came again today.


    Si Moyan didn''t think that Gu qiaoyue''s change was because of job. Just now, he suddenly thought about it. When he calmed down, he knew he was thinking too much.


    Calling Zhang Lingyue is just a test. There is still business behind.


    But then I thought, before I said anything, a job hunter suddenly appeared.


    "Well, that''s the guy."


    Zhang Lingyue didn''t know that Si Moyan blew him up. He only heard the dangerous smell in his voice, so he quickly followed Yinghe, and then added fuel and vinegar:


    "Boss, I''ll tell you, there''s definitely something wrong with this job hunter. You didn''t see how gentle he looked at his sister-inw. I saw it on the side. By the way, the day you left, he went to the hotel to find his sister-inw..."


    When he hung up the phone, Si Moyan''s whole face was ck, and the knuckles of his fingers holding the phone began to turn white.


    His idea of a woman, this job hunter, is really


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly there was a gunshot. Si Moyan immediately turned over quickly, but it was still a littlete. His arm was shot through by a bullet.


    Toote to think about this, the first time on the whole body vignce.


    What''s going on?


    Why is there a sudden gunshot?


    On the one hand, he came tonak to work, on the other hand, to promote the marriage between Beckett''s family and Balfour''s family andpletely eliminate the hidden danger of Marlene Beckett.


    I''ve been here safely these days, but today


    Si Moyan had no idea what was going on with the gunshot. X found him? Or someone else? Or there was a terrorist attack on this hotel?


    These thoughts shed through his mind. Soon he had no time to think about them and turned to deal with the next sessive attacks wholeheartedly.


    Si Moyan, hiding behind the sofa, stared warily at the door and tried to lean against the window.


    He dodged to the window.


    This is the fifth floor. There are balconies between each floor. It''s no problem to jump downyer byyer with his hand. The problem now is to determine whether there is an ambush downstairs.


    But this is his only way now.


    The first shot just now was shot from the window. There should be a sniper. The first shot failed and there was no second shot. This is not surprising. It should be waiting for the opportunity.


    Then a series of gunshots rang out from the door.


    Listen carefully, there is chaos outside.


    It should be more than him that the room was attacked, but the first shot just now was clearly aimed at him.


    "Bang!"


    The door was violently kicked open, and the people who came in fired with machine guns.


    Si Moyan hid behind the sofa, looked at the opportunity, made a sudden jump, went up, grabbed the arm of the man closest to him, controlled his hand and shot and killed the other three people with him.


    The man controlled by Si Moyan resisted violently and finally broke free, but all hispanions fell to the ground.


    He was about to fight back, but it was toote.


    After the big man got away, Si Moyan robbed the gun on the ground for the first time and gave the big man a shot.


    The four people in the room fell downpletely.


    Si Moyan didn''t have time to think about it. He casually picked off one of them, put on his clothes, took a gun and left the room


    Sure enough, there was chaos outside. There were people fleeing with their heads around.


    He couldn''t figure out what was going on now. After leaving the room and turning several corners in a row, he took off his clothes, threw away his machine gun, hid his pistol, and escaped from the hotel with those who ran away with their heads.


    When he left the hotel, a car happened to pass by. Si Moyan stopped without saying a word. He was about to get on the bus, but he was keenly aware that it was wrong. He rolled on the spot and avoided bullets. At the same time, he also tangled with several people who got off the bus.


    Each of the other three people is a powerful role, and the move is fatal.


    Sima Yan was injured just now. At the same time, he felt it was obviously difficult for thest three powerful people.


    He had to step back, fight and watch out for snipers who mighte out at any time.


    There was no movement after the sniper shot his first shot just now.


    Then he fought all the way and lost his trace in the crowd. Now he is fighting with these people. If he is the sniper, he must be waiting for the opportunity.


    It seems that the other party is really determined to kill him, otherwise it would not make such a big noise and send so many elite.


    We must get out of here as soon as possible!


    His car is still in the garage. It''s too far from here.


    And since the other party heard about his hotel and arranged such a strict kill n, his car may not be good.


    Si Moyan nced at the car that had just stopped by the roadside.


    There must be a driver in the car. If you get on from the passenger seat, you will be killed by the driver at the first time. He must get on directly from the driver''s seat and solve the problem of the driver at the same time.


    Si Moyan quickly calcted and retreated to the car step by step.

 Chapter 1054

    Several killers also saw his intention and elerated the attack one by one, trying to stop him from escaping.


    "Bang!"


    Another shot.


    Obviously, the sniper in the dark also found Si Moyan''s purpose and shot.


    Si Moyan has been on guard, and he has experienced a lot of bullets. His perception of danger is far beyond people''s reach. When he perceived the danger at the first time, he subconsciously leaned down to avoid it.


    But although he escaped the fatal position, he was still shot.


    The shot hit him firmly on the left shoulder.


    Si Moyan was in pain. The whole person stumbled, but quickly elerated his pace again. He came to the car faster than before. Without looking, he fired several shots at the driver''s seat.


    At the same time, he opened the door of the driver''s seat, pulled out the people in the driver''s seat, got on the car, closed the door and stepped on the elerator at one go.


    The car flew out like an arrow off the string.


    Temporarily out of danger, Si Moyan dared not hesitate, and immediately touched his mobile phone.


    But I found that the mobile phone had disappeared in the fight just now.


    He looked even worse and endured the pain and drove the car as fast as he could.


    The killers have caught up.


    Without rescue, Si Moyan, who was shot twice, was spinning his brain rapidly, thinking of ways to deal with it.


    Unfortunately, it seems that we are really in a desperate situation now.


    The injury on his shoulder was getting worse and worse, and a double shadow had appeared in front of his eyes.


    Behind him, the gunfire was getting closer and closer.


    No, no!


    Gu qiaoyue is still waiting for him.


    He must not have an ident!


    Si Moyan bit his teeth and stepped on the elerator. The speed has been increased to the extreme.


    But


    The ghosting is getting heavier and heavier, and the line of sight is getting blurred.


    He felt the danger getting closer and closer to himself.


    "Bang!"


    The car''s tire was hit, the body panicked, and the speed became slower and slower.


    From the rearview mirror, he saw the two cars following him getting closer and closer.


    Just then, just looking at the rearview mirror, a big truck rushed in front of him. Si Moyan''s eyes shrank and quickly hit the steering wheel.


    But he didn''t notice that the other side of the road was the sea.


    And the direction of his steering wheel is the sea.


    When he noticed, the whole car had fallen vertically.


    "Bang!"


    Heavy objects collide with the water and make a violent noise.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    "Fell?"


    "Go down and search!"


    There was a sound overhead, followed by the sound of falling into the water like dumplings.


    Si Moyan endured the pain on his body, clenched his teeth and hid in the stone crevices under the water. He didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "There''s no one in the car."


    "Damn it, I escaped. Keep searching!"


    From time to time, someone searched the stone where Si Moyan was hiding. Si Moyan held his breath and dared not move.


    Ten minutes have passed, fifteen minutes have passed


    Sima Yan''s consciousness became more and more blurred. He vaguely heard that there seemed to be a siren behind him.


    "Damn it, it''sing so fast!"


    On the road overhead, someone gave a low curse and ordered: "retreat!"


    After waiting for a few minutes, the siren sounded louder and louder. After confirming that these people hadpletely left, Si Moyan was relieved and was about to surface, but before he could move, the whole person lost consciousness.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    "Sir, the mission failed, the target fell into the sea, and our people couldn''t find it."


    In the dark room, there was some uneasiness in the voice from the phone, and holding the phone was a bony and beautiful hand.


    When hearing this, the finger couldn''t help gripping for a few minutes, and the joints were white.


    "Waste!"


    "Sir, we were going to continue the search, but the people from the police station came too fast. We also... Doodle doodle..."


    The people over there still have to exin, but the phone has been hung up, leaving only a series of busy tones.


    The man put down the phone with a bang. He smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. He reached out to pick up the red wine on the table and tasted it carefully. Then he sneered:


    "It''s worthy of being master mo. it''s not easy to kill you."


    His voice was full of cold, and he looked at his eyes in the distance.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The man didn''t seem to hear it. He drank the red wine in the ss, walked over and sat on the sofa, picked up a newspaper and read it. At the same time, the cold smile with evil charm became the same as before:


    "Come in!"


    The old housekeeper pushed the door in, stood at the door and said respectfully:


    "Young master, the Beckett family came to send a message and asked if you saw Miss Marlene today?"


    The man raised his head slightly, with some doubts on his gentle face:


    "Haven''t the Beckets found anyone yet?"


    "I think I haven''t found it yet. The Beckett family said that young master, you and miss Marlene have always been close. Do you know where Miss Marlene may go?"


    The man frowned for a moment and asked:


    "Did you find all the others? If you didn''t go to the others, I couldn''t think where she would go... Oh, by the way, Ma Lin fell in love with a Chinese man recently. Is it possible to find him?"


    "You mean Mr. He Yan from China?" asked the old housekeeper.


    "Yes, Ma Lin has said more than once that she is interested in Mr. He Yan, but I heard that Mr. He Yan seems not to be here these days. Let the Beckett family inquire."


    "OK, young master, you should rest early."


    The door was closed again. The man put down the newspaper and changed into red wine.


    The gentle smile on his face was no longer. He walked to the balcony with a sneer and tasted red wine. He looked in a good mood.


    "Si Moyan... He Yan... Ha ha... It seems good to ask the Beckett family to find you..."


    Gently shaking the red wine in his hand, the man couldn''t helpughing, and his voice was colder:


    "Superfluous people shouldn''t live in this world. Si Moyan, master mo... Hehe... No one has been free for such a long time after provoking me... The game has just begun, and wait slowly..."


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    "No, don''t... Mo Yan!"


    In the dark, Gu qiaoyue suddenly sat up. With the faint light of the moonlight, she touched the cold sweat on her forehead and frowned.


    How could she have such a strange dream that Si Moyan was swallowed by a terrible monster.


    She took a deep breath, turned on the bedsidemp, reached for the water cup and was about to drink slowly. At this time, the telephone suddenly rang.


    I looked at the rm clock on the bedside table. It was 11:40. How could anyone call sote? Not many people knew her number.


    I don''t know if it''s the influence of the strange dream just now. Gu qiaoyue always feels uneasy.

 Chapter 1055

    "Hello, do you know Mr. He Yan?"


    As soon as the phone was answered, the other party said that.


    "Who are you?"


    Gu qiaoyue immediately became vignt, and her bad premonition became stronger and stronger.


    This is clearly Si Moyan''s phone number, but the other party is a strange voice.


    "Hello, I''m the police ofnak city. Can youe tonak?"


    Perhaps in order not to panic the family members, the police who called did not tell the truth at the first time.


    But even so, ordinary people are flustered enough to hear the word police.


    Gu qiaoyue was really flustered, but he soon recovered hisposure:


    "What the hell happened? Where is he?"


    There was a brief silence over the phone, which made Gu qiaoyue''s heart fall to the bottom.


    "The hotel where Mr. He lives encountered a terrorist attack and Mr. he disappeared. ording to the phone left at the scene, we found you. We also hope you cane tonak and cooperate with us in searching for Mr. He..."


    What did the other party sayter? Si Moyan didn''t listen. She only knew that Si Moyan had suffered a terrorist attack and was now missing.


    She just felt that something in her mind suddenly exploded, and the whole person couldn''t think.


    Tears slipped down my cheeks unconsciously. I couldn''t think or listen to any words. The whole person just sat on the bed and only the sentence "Mr. He is missing" remained in my mind.


    Si Moyan... He''s missing


    How is this possible? He''s Si Moyan.


    "Hello? Miss, are you still there?... hello? Hello? Hello?"


    "I''m..."


    Gu qiaoyue finally found her voice. She repressed her inner fear and said calmly: "I will go all night. Please find him!"


    Hearing the other party''s voice, the policeman over there was obviously relieved andforted:


    "You can rest assured that we will do our best."


    When the phone hung up, Gu qiaoyue sat nkly. Two secondster, she wiped away the tears on her face and dialed Zhang Lingyue''s phone, but the line was busy.


    She quickly hung up again. The whole person looked very calm. She went to change clothes and go out. At the same time, she called Bai Li: "I''ll give you five minutes to go downstairs."


    As soon as Bai Li hung up, the phone rang:


    "Sister-inw, I''ve been busy when I called you just now. You... Sister-inw... I have something to leave for a while tomorrow. You''re here..."


    Before he finished, Gu qiaoyue interrupted him:


    "Zhang Lingyue, pack up your things and go tonak with me. Si Moyan is missing. We must hurry there as soon as possible. In addition, contact the people in zhanye and try our best to search and rescue. Wang Feng and Zhang Hu are also here. Inform them that Zhang Hu continues his task, and Wang Feng sends out people to search and rescue."


    Gu qiaoyue''s orderly arrangement stunned Zhang Lingyue, who nned to hide from Gu qiaoyue, and said with some worry:


    "Sister inw, are you okay..."


    "Give you five minutes. Come downstairs in five minutes!"


    As soon as he finished, Gu qiaoyue hung up.


    She raised her head slightly and forced back the tears in her eyes.


    Now is not the time to cry. She will save all her tears for him after he is rescued.


    He''ll be fine.


    Gu qiaoyue clenched her fist. When she lowered her head again, her eyes were very firm, and her mind was more clear than ever.


    The noise outside startled Ma Lin, who was still awake. When she opened the door, she saw that Gu qiaoyue had changed into a ck windbreaker and walked out. She couldn''t help asking:


    "Why are you going? In the middle of the night... Hey, hey, hey... Why are you so angry... Hey... You in the middle of the night..."


    Gu qiaoyue''s speed is too fast. When Ma Lin talks, Gu qiaoyue has reached the door, so Ma Lin has to catch up with her and hold her:


    "What''s the matter with you... Can''t something happen?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s look was too cold, which made Ma Lin''s heart tremble.


    Gu qiaoyue opened her, looked at her calmly and said calmly, "you live here these days. No one should find it. I have something to do. I want to leave for a few days."


    After that, before Marlene could react, she went out.


    At the door, white beaver and white fox are already waiting.


    "Boss."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, "well, let''s go."


    "Hello..."


    Ma Lin shouted anxiously in the back, trying to catch up, but the other party had started the car and left.


    She stood at the door and muttered anxiously: "in the middle of the night, I don''t say anything... Hey, this is your house... What do I eat when you''re not here... I don''t say what happened in such a hurry..."


    The voice became smaller and smaller in the end. Gu qiaoyue had left and she couldn''t hear anything.


    Marlene looked lost and was about to close the door when she saw another caring.


    She knew the car, but it was with the smelly woman''s brother or brother. It seemed to be called Zhang Lingyue.


    In the middle of the night, I looked worried


    Marlene had to stop the car without saying a word.


    Unfortunately, the car didn''t stop and passed her quickly. Even the people in the car didn''t seem to see her.


    "Hello!"


    Ma Lin, who ate a mouthful of car exhaust, wanted to scold, but in such a short time, the car had gone and disappeared.


    Marlene was no fool to realize that it was wrong.


    "What the hell happened?"


    She thought suspiciously. A cold wind blew, tightened her tight pajamas and went into the house.


    Meanwhile, Gu qiaoyue is also talking to Zhang Lingyue.


    "Have you been notified?"


    "Well, Wang Feng has taken people to search. All the people in the battle field are in China. They can''te for a while. I haven''t notified them yet," Zhang Lingyue said.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded faintly: "well, keep up with you. When you arrive, I''ll see the police first. You take the white fox to meet Wang Feng, and I''ll be thereter."


    Gu qiaoyue said, his voice paused a little, and finally brought some worry: "Zhang Lingyue, we must find him."


    "Well, I know, but sister-inw, are you... All right..."


    "Nothing."


    Gu qiaoyue hung up.


    Zhang Lingyue looked at her mobile phone and worried.


    How could it be all right? After the boss had an ident, he received the notice for such a short time. Up to now, it''s about ten minutes


    She is so calm, calm and worrying.


    "Boss, it''ll be fine."


    The white beaver in the co driver''s seat turned to see Gu qiaoyue, who looked calm, and his eyes were worried.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded calmly, "well, I know." at least on the surface, she couldn''t see any superfluous emotion on her face, as if she didn''t know about it.


    However, the more calm she is, the more worrying she is.

 Chapter 1056

    Beckett''s house.


    Marlene''s father, Bernie Beckett, sat on the sofa with an ugly face. The ground was in a mess. It was his masterpiece after he fell n exquisite ssware.


    "Bang!"


    There was another crisp sound, and the wine cup he was holding in his hand was also thrown to the ground with an angry face.


    At this time, the old housekeeper knocked at the door and came in: "sir."


    "Not yet?" Bernie Beckett asked coldly, looking up.


    Damn Marlene, I''ve been looking for it all day. I don''t know where people go. I can''t find it.


    Thest time I couldn''t find someone, it was eight years ago. When I found it, it was sent back by Interpol. I don''t know this time


    Ah, thinking of his sensible daughter running away from home because of a marriage, Bernie was angry, helpless and worried.


    He was afraid of repeating what happened eight years ago.


    "Not yet."


    The old housekeeper lowered his head and replied, but soon raised his head and said:


    "However, Joe Bu of Hunter''s family said that Miss recently likes a Chinese man named He Yan. He Yan is not here recently. We found out that he went tonak. Do you want to send someone tonak?"


    "He Yan..."


    Bernie thought for a while and felt that he didn''t have any impression. Just about to say that he took two people to look for it, he saw the old housekeeper hand over a picture: "this is the picture of Mr. He Yan."


    Bernie took a casual look and sneered in a cold voice:


    "Refuse to marry the Balfour family for such a man? Marlene, you really let me down."


    "Send two men to find it!" he said coldly.


    His daughter knew that she would never go anywhere for a man, but this time she refused to marry Balfour family and ran away from home, which made him feel that he didn''t know his daughter.


    He thought and stopped the old housekeeper who went out to arrange: "I''d better send more people to find it."


    "Yes, sir." the old housekeeper replied respectfully and hurriedly arranged.


    Bernie was still sitting on the sofa with an ugly face, and his eyes fell on the picture he was still on the tea table. His face was very ugly.


    But when I looked at it, I suddenly felt that the people in the picture looked familiar, as if I had seen them somewhere.


    He frowned and thought for a moment, picked up the phone near the sofa, dialed the number and went out:


    "Send me a copy of all the famous figures in China recently."


    Only those celebrities can catch his eyes.


    Bernie Beckett is a sessful businessman whose industry involves many fields, and he is also a long-term businessman who has studied the elites of various countries.


    He may not have seen many people, but as long as he is in the market and has a certain influence, he will let people collect their data and take the time to look at research.


    In his opinion, these people all have bright spots, and he especially recognizes the saying "know yourself and know the enemy, win every battle". As long as they are the elites in the mall, they may encounter them at any time.


    Get to know them in advance so that you can befortable when you meet them.


    The person in this photo will impress him. It is likely to be one of the materials he collected.


    Soon, the little assistant sent the information he wanted to him.


    In a thick stack, the first page is Mr. Mo, and the name remarks column is nk. Then below are some news about Mr. Mo known in Chinese business circles, but the photo is just a side face.


    This is also what he spent a lot of money for people to collect. Unfortunately, there is too little information about this Mo master. His data did not even collect his name, and even the photos were added recently.


    Bernie took the picture on the table andpared it carefully with this one, and asked the little assistant next to him:


    "Do you think these two people look like?"


    The little assistant looked carefully and said, "there are some images, but he is not face on the data, so he can''t be urately confirmed, but..."


    "But what?" Bernie asked.


    The little assistant looked at the picture brought by the old housekeeper and said:


    "Sir, the person in this photo appeared at the banquet a few days ago. On that day, sir, you were with several gentlemen in the VIP area on the second floor. At that time, it seemed that the youngdy took this man to your ward on the second floor to find Mr. jobb."


    Bernie frowned even more.


    The little assistant''s words also confirmed the news found by the old housekeeper. Does his daughter, who has always been obedient and has extraordinary skills, really like such a Chinese man?


    "What''s your name?"


    "It seems to be Heyan," the little assistant replied.


    "Well, you go down," Bernie waved.


    He was the only one left in the room. Looking at half of the side face on master Mo''s information and the picture in his hand, his eyebrows almost wrinkled into a Sichuan character.


    If he Yan is master mo


    Mohs, as far as he knows, is undoubtedly one of the most powerful enterprises in China. His ability and skill are absolutely extraordinary.


    If Ma Lin must ask for the other party, if the other party is really the mysterious master mo of Mo''s, it''s not impossible.


    However, it cannot be confirmed now that he Yan is master mo.


    "Sir."


    The door was knocked again, and the old housekeeper appeared again:


    "Sir, Mr. Heyan''s wife and her brother went tonakst night."


    "Do you think Marlene is innak at 8.9 out of 10 to find the man named He Yan?" Bernie''s voice was cold.


    His baby girl fell in love with a man who had a girlfriend. It''s unforgivable.


    With this information, he could almost think that the man named He Yan must have gone tonak first, and then Ma Lin got the news and was unwilling to marry the Balfour family, so she went directly tonak to find him.


    The so-called He Yan''s girlfriend must have got the news that Ma Lin went to find he Yan, so she went there all night.


    Otherwise, it can''t be exined at all.


    "Damn it! I have a girlfriend to tease my daughter!"


    Bernie was just thinking that if he Yan was really the Mohist master of China, he could not think about it, but now


    It''s a worrying character. He has a girlfriend to tease his daughter. He really thinks Bernie Beckett is a bully?!


    "Get me a car!"


    "Are you, sir?"


    The old housekeeper was a little stunned, and some couldn''t keep up with his boss''s ideas.


    Bernie snorted coldly, took his coat and went out:


    "Go tonak!"


    He wanted to see what kind of role he Yan was, which could make his daughter ignore the interests of the family for him.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now."


    The old housekeeper hurried down to make arrangements and silently squeezed a cold sweat for Miss Ma Lin.

 Chapter 1057

    "I''m in such a hurry. I don''t know what it is? Go tonak. She''s a foreigner. What do you do there in the middle of the night... Don''t happen..."


    After Gu qiaoyue left, Ma Liny alone in bed and couldn''t sleep. Her mind was full of the look of the smelly woman in a hurry just now.


    "No matter what, I don''t know her well."


    Ma Lin turned over and wanted to abandon these ideas and sleep peacefully.


    But as soon as he turned over, Gu qiaoyue still left in a hurry, and her friend drove quickly to keep up


    "It''s not really an ident!" Marlene sat up suddenly.


    "Never mind him, I''m not familiar!" shey down again.


    Ten minutester, she changed her clothes and went to the door. She gritted her teeth and said, "for your sake of taking me in, I''ll go and see what happened to you, otherwise you can''t find a hospital if you are a foreigner cut down!"


    She muttered and went out with her bag.


    When she got to the door, she still hesitated. She didn''t even have a key. As long as she went out of the door and repented, it was impossible toe in.


    After hesitating for two seconds, she resolutely went out and mmed the door.


    She took a deep breath, walked down the street and stopped the car: "go tonak."


    "Lanak?"


    The driver doubted his ears. Although it''s not far fromnak, it takes three or four hours to drive. In the middle of the night, and most people go there to take a taxi at the station, and few people directly stop the taxi.


    "Are you sure, miss?" the driver asked uncertainly.


    Ma Lin was impatient: "sure, let''s go."


    When the driver saw that she was sure, he didn''t say anything and started the car. He thought that the other party was a woman and not a strong man. He also had to worry about whether he would encounter robbery or something, so he didn''t think much.


    When the car was on the road, he asked casually, "Miss, what are you doing innak sote?"


    What are we going to do?


    Marlene felt that she was mentally ill, and she was not asked to go.


    "I don''t know. You''re good at driving. There''s so much nonsense." Malin said impatiently.


    The driver saw that she obviously didn''t want to say more. She didn''t say anything anymore and focused on driving.


    Completely unaware of the situation, Marlene and her father went tonak at the same time.


    One is for his daughter, the other is for someone who hasn''t even been a friend for a long time.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Innak City, after the chaos, the lunqingduner hotel was quickly cordoned off by the policeing from behind to control the situation.


    The chaos looked terrible, but there were no casualties except the Chinese who registered as Heyan when checking in the hotel.


    Some are just the fear of residents fleeing around after continuous gunshots.


    After the lunqingduner hotel was blocked, the person in charge of the hotel cooperated with the investigation, and most of the police also went to find the missing Heyan.


    The next morning, the news media also reported on the matter.


    He Yan''s name appeared on TV. The media called on the general public to notify the police immediately after seeing the person.


    Unfortunately, there was no news until the next evening.


    After Gu qiaoyue went tonak overnight, the first thing he did was go to the police station. After understanding the situation, he left his contact information and left.


    She knew that the police were also looking for people, but she couldn''t just wait.


    After leaving the police station, she contacted Zhang Lingyue and followed the people brought by Wang Feng to search for the whereabouts of Si Moyan.


    With the ident site as the center, both at sea and onnd, they were searching, but day and night passed, and there was no news at all.


    Gu qiaoyue keptforting herself that no news is good news.


    But as time dragged on, her bad premonition became stronger and stronger.


    "Sister-inw, you haven''t closed your eyes all day and night. Go and have a rest. The boss will be fine. Who is the boss? It''s impossible to be knocked down."


    Overnight, Zhang Lingyue looked as if she was several years old. A stubble of beard residue appeared on her face. She should always pay attention to the trend ahead, look for the whereabouts of the boss, and be afraid of her sister-inw because she was worried about another long and short.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "go and have a rest."


    How could she sleep without the news from Si Moyan.


    "But... If you don''t have a rest, your body will be unbearable. When the bosses back to see you, he must say that I didn''t take good care of my sister-inw..."


    Zhang Lingyue looked at Gu qiaoyue with worry.


    He didn''t sleep for a day and a night. He has been studying the nearby terrain. ording to the information reported by all parties and Si Moyan''s character, he spected where he might be after the ident.


    She looked very calm. What she didn''t know was that she was working hard, but no one knew how much pain was repressed in her heart.


    Gu qiaoyue is not talking, but she has no n to rest.


    At this time, her finger suddenly pointed to a point on the map and said:


    "Let someone look here!"


    Zhang Lingyue hurriedly came over to have a look and nodded:


    "OK."


    He promised. While calling to inform, he looked at Gu qiaoyue anxiously:


    "Sister inw, you..."


    However, before he could finish, Gu qiaoyue, who had been at the desk before, suddenly got up and said:


    "Just focus on the search in the ces I just mentioned, and don''t miss the news of major hospitals."


    As soon as he finished, he asked, "did you find out? Whose person is it?"


    "Not yet," replied Zhang Lingyue.


    The other party shot too fast and quickly cleaned up the traces afterwards. They couldn''t find who did it at all.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered: "if you can''t find it, don''t check it. Tell me the nearest stronghold of organization x from here!"


    "You doubt..."


    "Not doubt, but affirmation!"


    Si Moyan and them didn''t offend anyone when they came here. They still used false names, and there was no possibility that it was amercialpetitor. Then there was no one except X.


    X must have found their trace, so he did it.


    "But..."


    What else did Zhang Lingyue want to say, but Gu qiaoyue looked at Zhang Lingyue again and said coldly, "no, but!"


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue like this, Zhang Lingyue knew that no matter what he said, it was useless.


    The boss is missing. My sister-inw must be worried and angry all day and night. If she doesn''t let her send out this anger, it''s not a way to hold it down.


    "OK, I''ll check, but sister-inw, you can''t act without permission." Zhang Lingyue said solemnly.


    Although Gu qiaoyue didn''t say, ording to Zhang Lingyue''s understanding of her, since she asked about the nearest stronghold of X organization here, what to do is self-evident.

 Chapter 1058

    Without Gu qiaoyue''s answer, Zhang Lingyue sighed.


    Organization X has always been secretive. It''s not easy to find their stronghold.


    However, they have been checking organization x, and they have long found all the strongholds of organization X in country y, but Zhang Hu and Wang Feng have always been responsible for this, and he is not very clear about the details.


    After a while, Zhang Lingyue came back, and Wang Feng was with him.


    Wang Feng had the same idea as Gu qiaoyue after knowing that Gu qiaoyue wanted to check the stronghold of organization X and doubted that it was organization X that shot this time.


    However, this idea does not include Gu qiaoyue.


    She is the boss''s wife. The boss''s whereabouts are unknown now. She can''t have another ident.


    "Sister-inw, I will be responsible for this. What you need now is rest." Wang Feng said seriously.


    Gu qiaoyue replied coldly, "what I need is not rest, but the stronghold of X organization near here."


    "Sister inw!"


    Zhang Lingyue suddenly raised her voice, and then her voice softened again:


    "Sister-inw, these are our things. You don''t have to. What you have to do now is to take care of yourself and wait for the boss toe back."


    Bai Li and Bai Hu, who have been guarding Gu qiaoyue, also said: "boss, let Wang Feng take people to do these things. The people of zhanye have arrived. They will take care of it. You really need to rest now."


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know this.


    She even knew that following her would not help.


    Although she has been exercising and learned some fighting skills, she must be far from those professional killers.


    But she didn''t want to wait like this.


    It''s been a day and a night. There''s no news at all.


    She can''t find where he is. If she doesn''t do something, she''ll go crazy.


    "I..."


    Gu qiaoyue was about to say something. He suddenly felt a pain in his neck. Before he could turn back, the whole person fell down soft.


    "White fox, you..."


    Everyone looked at the sudden white fox.


    The white fox gave them a cold look and said in a deep voice, "the boss needs a rest."


    Zhang Lingyue and Wang Feng looked at each other and said nothing.


    Zhang Lingyue told Bai Hu and Bai Li: "you take good care of her."


    "Yes."


    Even if he was knocked unconscious, Gu qiaoyue didn''t really faint for long.


    She remembered Si Moyan''s stability in her heart. Even when she fainted, her strong will was urging her to wake up quickly.


    When he opened his eyes and saw the white beaver and white fox guarding in front of him, Gu qiaoyue''s face sank: "you two!"


    Bai Hu said: "boss, Wang Feng has taken people to pay off the nearest stronghold of X organization, and Zhang Lingyue is still taking people to search."


    "You......" Gu qiaoyue looked at them coldly.


    Bai Li also said: "Boss, he is master Mo, a member of the Secretary''s family. He went to the army for training before he was an adult. I don''t know how manyrge and small tasks have beenpleted. He was once the captain of the special team. He hasn''t experienced any danger. I believe this danger won''t embarrass him. If you are really worried, you should take care of your body, eat and drink well and wait for him toe back."


    Bai Li followed Gu qiaoyue for the longest time and knew her best.


    Although she has been very calm since simoyan''s ident, she doesn''t know what kind of pain is hidden in her small body.


    "Boss, if you break your body, Si Moyan will worry when hees back." Bai Liyu said seriously.


    "I''m very calm. I know what I''m doing and how much my body can bear." Gu qiaoyue said coldly and got out of bed directly.


    But I didn''t me them for stun her


    The settlement of the x-organization base is really not suitable for her to participate.


    In that case, she will keep her spirits up and wait for him toe back.


    "How''s it going?" Gu qiaoyue asked calmly.


    The white beaver and the white fox looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes sank and went outside without saying anything.


    Just then, Gu qiaoyue''s phone rang: "Hello, is this Miss Zhang? Can youe to the police station?"


    "Is there his whereabouts?" Gu qiaoyue asked in a trembling voice.


    However, there hesitated and said, "you''d bettere first."


    Gu qiaoyue''s heart sank, and then he calmed down again: "OK, I''ll go right now."


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Bai Li and Bai Hu asked anxiously.


    Gu qiaoyue looked calm: "you two go to the police station with me."


    Lanak police station, Gu qiaoyue was received by a policewoman.


    "Hello, but has the search and rescue made progress?" Gu qiaoyue asked when he saw someone.


    The policewoman said, e with me first."


    Gu qiaoyue was taken to a conference room.


    When several people in the conference room saw Gu qiaoyue, one of them said, "is it Miss Zhang? Come and identify it and see if it''s Mr. He?"


    "Identify?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Identify


    They have Si Moyan''s photos. How can she identify them unless


    At the next moment, one of the policemen said, "we found a floating corpse with a body simr to Mr. He. The time of death was about 12:30st night, but it was beyond recognition. We can''t judge whether it is Mr. He, so we need you toe..."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t listen to what the other party said behind her.


    All calmness was shattered at this moment.


    She screamed, "no way, he''s not!"


    Her Si Moyan, her powerful Si Moyan, how could she die? There must be something wrong.


    "Don''t get excited, Miss Zhang. We hope he''s not. That''s why we asked you to identify him." the policewomanforted.


    The photo has been handed to Gu qiaoyue, from all angles.


    It''s really beyond recognition. White shirt, ck suit, almost the same shape


    "ording to the staff of lunqingduner Hotel, Mr. He was wearing such a suit..." the voice of the police sounded.


    Gu qiaoyue forced herself to calmly look at a few photos, but she shook her head for sure: "no, he''s not."


    "OK?"


    Are you sure?


    Gu qiaoyue was silent.


    She took a deep breath and said firmly:


    "Sure, he is by no means!"


    The policewoman saw something wrong with Gu qiaoyue and quicklyforted her:


    "Miss Zhang, we know you can''t ept it at the moment, but we still hope you can identify it carefully."


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly turned to look at her and said coldly:


    "Can''t youpare with DAA? There are so many simr people in the world. Why do you say he is?"


    "We don''t want him to be, so we want you topare. We understand your sad mood..."


    "He is not! Nor can he be!"


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly and left without looking back.


    Absolutely not!


    That is definitely not Si Moyan!


    He would never appear in front of himself like this!

 Chapter 1059

    "Boss..."


    Leaving the police station, Bai Li and Bai Hu looked at Gu qiaoyue worried.


    Gu qiaoyue stopped, suddenly turned and looked at them, and said calmly:


    "You don''t believe it''s Si Moyan, do you?"


    Hearing Gu qiaoyue''s voice, they were relieved and said:


    "Mo''s master Mo won''t be like that."


    At this point, they both had the same view as Gu qiaoyue. Although the man looked simr to Si Moyan and wore the same clothes, he was definitely not.


    Without looking at the face, the first eye may be mistaken, and the second eye may think so, but if you look carefully, you will find that there is still a difference.


    But this difference can only be seen by familiar people. Ordinary people really admit their mistakes.


    Hearing their affirmation, Gu qiaoyue was obviously relieved.


    "Yes, he won''t be like that. He may be injured and waiting for us to find him somewhere."


    Gu qiaoyue said, and her eyes became firm again:


    "Go back and let people step up the search."


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue whose eyes became firm again, Bai Li and Bai Hu looked at each other with a sigh of relief.


    "Zhang lingshuang, what a coincidence. Why are you here?" when Gu qiaoyue was about to get on the bus, job suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t n to talk to him now. She smiled faintly, nodded and said, "Hello, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    She said she was leaving.


    But Jobe stopped her: "what''s so anxious? By the way, Marlene looked for you everywhere. She said you came. Lanak didn''t know what happened. She followed, but she didn''t find you."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t expect Ma Lin to follownak. She was a little surprised, and then said, "I have something to do these two days. Please tell her that I''m busy and don''t see her."


    Job looked at Gu qiaoyue worried: "you look very bad. Is it important? Can I help you?"


    Gu qiaoyue opened her mouth and felt something, but then shook her head: "no, thank you."


    This job gave her a strange feeling from the beginning. Although she needed more people to help find people, this job was obviously inappropriate.


    "We''re friends. You''re wee," said job again.


    "I really don''t need it. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t want to keep pestering him. Before she could speak, she hurried to get in the car and leave.


    When the car starts, Gu qiaoyue inadvertently scans the rearview mirror, but she just sees the sh of smile on Joe''s face when he looks at her car leaving.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Gu qiaoyue always thinks his smile is strange.


    And why is he here?


    Is it true that Marlene came to her but didn''t find it and asked him toe?


    Gu qiaoyue thought about it and decided to call Ma Lin, tell her she''s okay, let her go back, and ask if she called jobb.


    However, her phone was only half dialed, and the phone rang. It was Zhang Lingyue''s phone.


    Is there news?


    Gu qiaoyue was happy and hurriedly pressed the answer button: "is there any news?"


    "Sister inw, I found it, I found it..."


    "Where is it? I''ll go right away." Gu qiaoyue said excitedly. After hearing the address reported by Zhang Lingyue, he said, e on, stanlow hospital."


    Bai Li and Bai Hu also heard Zhang Lingyue''s words. They were so excited that they couldn''t close their mouths. When they heard the ce names reported by Gu qiaoyue, they quickly turned and drove over.


    "Where are the people?"


    To the hospital, see Zhang Lingyue, Gu qiaoyue hurriedly asked.


    Zhang Lingyue pointed to the doorway of the emergency room: "still in emergency¡°


    On hearing this, Gu qiaoyue''s heart sank. The calm she had been holding these days suddenly dissipated at this moment. As soon as her legs were soft, she fell down directly.


    "Boss..." Bai Li quickly helped Gu qiaoyue.


    Zhang Lingyue also hurriedly said, "sister-inw, the boss was seriously injured when he was sent to the hospital, but his life will not be in danger. Don''t worry."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, but he still felt his heart pulled together.


    She stumbled to the door of the emergency room and wanted to see the people she was thinking about through the ss window, but she couldn''t see anything.


    "Sister inw, since the boss has found it, he will be fine. Don''t worry."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and stood anxiously waiting at the door of the operating room.


    In her mind, she thought about Si Moyan''s injury and looked anxiously into the operating room. She couldn''t calm down at all.


    Finally, the door of the operating room was pushed open and the doctor in a white coat came over.


    Gu qiaoyue''s heart was raised higher, but he was too nervous to move under his feet.


    "How''s it going, doctor?" Zhang Lingyue asked.


    Gu qiaoyue finally came over and looked at a doctor nervously.


    "Are you the patient''s family? The operation was sessful and the patient was out of danger," said the doctor.


    Hearing this, Gu qiaoyue was finally relieved and hurriedly asked, "when can we see someone?"


    "Although the operation is sessful, it still needs to be moved to the intensive care unit for observation for a period of time. If you want to see, you need to wait." the doctor said and left without stopping.


    The faces of the people finally showed a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face also showed a smile, but the next moment, she suddenly fell down soft.


    "Boss!" the white beaver who had been holding her was startled.


    Zhang Lingyue and others also looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    "How could this happen, doctor, doctor..." the doctor just now didn''t go far. When he heard the call for help, he came quickly.


    After checking, he got up and said, "I''m fine, but I''m too tired. She hasn''t slept for at least three days. Take the person to have a good rest."


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    When Gu qiaoyue woke up again, he was about to ask where Si Moyan was. As soon as he turned around, he saw Si Moyan on the hospital bed next to her.


    He was transfused, pale and bloodless, with a bandage on his exposed shoulder.


    Gu qiaoyue got up and came to Si Moyan''s bed.


    The white beaver who is guarding in front of Si Moyan''s bed is sleeping on the table beside him. When he hears the news, he quickly opens his eyes and sees Gu qiaoyue.


    "Boss, you wake up."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said, "what did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor said he was out of danger. He was just sent to the general ward in the morning. He woke up once in the middle, but he fell asleep again without talking."


    Gu qiaoyue listened and nodded. Her eyes never left SI Moyan.


    "You go and have a rest. I''ll watch here." Gu qiaoyue said.


    Bai Li nodded and said, "look at this hanging needle boss. When it''s gone, ring the bell to call the nurse."


    "OK."

 Chapter 1060

    After Bai Li went out, Gu qiaoyue''s eyes fell on his bandaged arm, and his eyes were distressed.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen him so weak since I''ve known him for so long.


    "Do you know that I haven''t heard from you these days? I''m worried to death. If you don''t show up again, I really don''t know what to do."


    Gu qiaoyue sat by his bed and whispered.


    "You should get better quickly. You look like you are weak."


    "Sure enough, what grandpa Zeng said is right. We can''t be separated too far. Once we are separated, something will happen. I''ll never be separated from you again. I want to stay with you all the time and guard you from idents. Grandpa Zeng said that as long as we are together, whatever we do will get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Si Moyan, you should get better quickly."


    Gu qiaoyue murmured, whether he could hear it or not.


    These days, the depressed pain in my heart rxed at the moment I saw him.


    However, I didn''t see him open his eyes, didn''t hear him talk to myself, and my heart was always carrying.


    "Si Moyan, when will you wake up?"


    Gu qiaoyue murmured and carefully pulled the quilt up for him.


    "I wish you could wake up next second."


    Gu qiaoyue propped her head and looked at him askew, as if she didn''t see enough. She didn''t want to move away from him for a second.


    Just then, the eyes that had been closed suddenly moved.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly sat up straight, stared into his eyes and looked at him seriously: "Si Moyan, are you going to wake up? Are you going to wake up, right?"


    The next moment, on a pair of familiar eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue was so excited that she almost hugged him, but the next moment, she quickly controlled herself. When there was still a little ce from him, the hug was a kiss.


    He gently printed a kiss on his cheek, and Gu qiaoyue looked at him with tears on her face.


    But looking at it, I felt something was wrong.


    The look was really strange, as if... I didn''t know her. When I looked at her, I frowned slightly, and my eyes were cold.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Gu qiaoyue asked, and the smile on her face froze.


    Her Mo Yan would never look at her like that.


    Why is it such a strange sight.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t know why. She always had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Mo Yan, you won''t be..."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t dare to say the following words. She desperately told herself that she wouldn''t be so bloody. She certainly wouldn''t. amnesia would never happen to him.


    However, such strange eyes seem to be telling her not to struggle. What you guess is true.


    "Si Moyan, who am I?"


    Gu qiaoyue pointed to herself with trembling fingers.


    Sima Yan didn''t pay attention to her. Don''t turn your head and look at other ces. His eyebrows frowned, as if he was thinking about something. Then his eyebrows frowned even more.


    He''s going to do it directly.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly stopped him: "your injury is good. Lie down well¡°


    "Who are you?"


    Gu qiaoyue was frozen.


    She looked up at Si Moyan nkly.


    Sure enough, the bad feeling in her heart came true. Her Mo Yan asked her who she was?


    It''s a joke. It must be a joke.


    "Mo Yan, say it again?" Gu qiaoyue said stupidly and uncertain.


    Tightly a few words, eyes have been filled with tears.


    "Who are you?" Si Moyan asked coldly.


    Gu qiaoyue stumbled, and the whole man seemed to lose all his pirs at once.


    But the next moment, she calmed down and ran out regardless of others.


    No, how could this happen? There must be something wrong.


    The white beaver didn''t leave, so he watched in the corridor of the hospital.


    The reason why she left just now was that Gu qiaoyue was worried. At this moment, she must want to stay with Si Moyan alone, so she came out.


    But in such a short time, she saw the boss running out.


    Bai Li immediately stood up and said nervously, "boss, what happened?"


    However, Gu qiaoyue, as if she hadn''t seen her, ran straight to the doctor''s clinic of Si Moyan: "doctor, what''s the matter? Why doesn''t he remember me?"


    "Don''t worry, what happened? You calm down, can you speak more clearly?" the doctor said patiently, and recognized Gu qiaoyue at the same time.


    A seriously injured patient he received yesterday was transferred to the advanced ward aftering out of the operating room.


    It impressed him deeply.


    Gu qiaoyue tried to calm herself down, but she found that she couldn''t calm down at all.


    The so-called experience of rebirth and the long-standing attitude of dealing with changes are of no use at this moment. All she has left in her mind is Si Moyan''s amnesia.


    Do not believe, do not want to believe.


    But Si Moyan really didn''t know her.


    How did she ept it.


    "Yes, he just woke up and didn''t remember me..." Gu qiaoyue was worried and tried to describe it clearly in shorter words.


    White beaver has been waiting at the door of the ward.


    Gu qiaoyue just left in a hurry, and she didn''t dare to follow. Otherwise, no one would keep Si Moyan''s ward.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyueing back, Bai Li was relieved. Just about toe forward, he heard Gu qiaoyue say to the doctor:.


    "Show him what''s going on?"


    When the doctor went in for examination, Bai Li followed, but he felt strange in his heart.


    Just now she went in to see it. She woke up and was fine. How could the boss be so worried.


    Si Moyan was lying on the hospital bed. Looking at the woman who came in with a sound just now and looked worried, he couldn''t help frowning. When he saw the white beaver, he frowned again.


    But he has always been calm and used to it. When he encounters things he doesn''t understand, he always observes first and then makes a conclusion.


    But now this situation makes it really difficult for him toe to a conclusion.


    Bai Li remembers that he should still be training in the field training camp. Why is he here.


    And why he was hurt.


    It has been half a year since he was discharged from the army, and he has no task, but now it is clear that he is lying in the hospital bed.


    Also, this is a foreign country.


    Although the woman spoke Chinese just now, theyout of the room, the English on the patient''s clothes and some otherbels were telling him that this is not China.


    But the question is, how did hee abroad? And he was injured?


    Also, the woman looked at her eyes just now


    He won''t admit his mistake. The worry in his eyes, the fear after making sure he doesn''t know her, and the falling tears are not pretended.

 Chapter 1061

    She''s really worried about him.


    But if you really don''t know him, how can you worry about him and ask him, ''who is she?'' I was surprised and scared like that.


    Si Moyan has confidence in himself. If it is acting, no one can escape his eyes.


    That''s the problem.


    What the hell happened?


    He lost his memory?


    Si Moyan quietly observed everything around him. The doctor came to examine him, and he was very cooperative. At the same time, he observed the woman who had been worried about falling tears from time to time, but pretended to be calm.


    And the white beaver, even very worried about the woman, took her wrist and couldn''t helpforting her.


    He heard Bai Li say, "boss, it''ll be fine. I''ve called Zhang Lingyue to return the white fox. They''ll be here soon."


    White fox, Zhang Lingyue


    White fox doesn''t say. She is the same as white beaver. She is training in the field.


    But why is Zhang Lingyue here? Besides, they all know this woman very well.


    "Doctor, how''s it going?" Gu qiaoyue asked anxiously.


    The doctor frowned and shook his head. "I''m not sure yet. I need further examination."


    "Who is she? Do you know her?"


    The doctor first pointed to the white beaver and asked Si Mo to recognize it.


    Sima Yan nodded, but did not say the name of Bai Li.


    But people who know Si Moyan can see that he knows Bai Li.


    The doctor didn''t hear Si Moyan''s reply, and didn''t worry. He pointed to Gu qiaoyue and said, "what about her?"


    This time, Si Moyan neither shook his head nor nodded. He looked at Gu qiaoyue for a long time.


    Although he said nothing, Gu qiaoyue still judged that he really didn''t know himself from his obviously confused eyes.


    This answer made her step back for several steps, but she stubbornly wanted to wait for him to answer.


    Finally, Si Moyan said, "I don''t know."


    The simple three words, inserted into Gu qiaoyue''s heart like a sharp de, also stunned the people present.


    Zhang Lingyue, Bai Hu and Wang Feng, who had just arrived, were also stunned.


    Boss, what''s he talking about?


    incognizance?


    That''s my sister-inw. How can I not know her?


    However, the doctor continued to calmly point to the back of Zhang Lingyue and asked, "where is he? Do you know him?"


    Sima Yan frowned, then nodded, looked at Zhang Lingyue and said to the doctor, "I know the situation now. The examination will continueter. Now please go out."


    The doctor was frowning at the moment. When he heard this, he nodded and went out. He nned to talk to the experts in the hospital.


    These people are obviously together, but they just don''t know one of them.


    If it wasn''t pretend, it would be selective amnesia?


    Still have to check.


    Before the doctor went out, he told him, "the patient''s situation is special. Try not to stimte him."


    After the doctor left, everyone looked at Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue, hesitated and said, "can you go out first?"


    "Boss... You..." Zhang Lingyue looked at Si Moyan incredulously. Unexpectedly, this was said by his boss. The man with only his wife in his eyes would say this.


    And


    "Boss, you said you didn''t know your sister-inw?"


    Zhang Lingyue asked this, and everyone looked at Si Moyan nervously.


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue again, frowned and said, "you call her sister-inw?"


    "Yes, sister-inw, boss, what''s the matter with you? My sister-inw hasn''t closed her eyes to find you these days. It''s hard to find you. You don''t know her. You let her..."


    Zhang Lingyue was talking excitedly, and suddenly her arm was pulled by someone.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head at him: "stop talking. He should be just in time. The situation is unstable. I''ll go to the doctor first to understand the situation. You can talk to him well and don''t stimte her."


    Gu qiaoyue said, taking a deep look at Si Moyan and lifting her feet out of the ward.


    Standing outside the ward, Gu qiaoyue took a deep breath.


    Raised his head and drove back the tears from the bottom of his eyes.


    Si Moyan''s situation is obviously wrong now. She is not sad. She must find a way to find out what''s going on and then treat it.


    Her rtionship with Si Moyan will not be defeated so easily.


    "Boss." Bai Li and Bai Hu followed up uneasily.


    Gu qiaoyue turned her head and smiled at them: "white fox stay and white fox go to the doctor with me to ask about the situation."


    The white beaver hurriedly followed, looked at Qiao Yue with worry, and couldn''t help asking, "boss, are you okay?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "it''s all right. He''s just ill. He''ll be all right if he''s cured."


    Bai Li can''t see Gu qiaoyue''s mood, but she also knows that she must feel bad in her heart.


    When we found the doctor, the doctor was discussing Si Moyan''s condition with an expert in the nervous system. Qiao Yue came in and briefly said the situation. He said, "now what specific situation needs further examination. Later, we will take a CT to see if he has hurt his head."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    Now this situation is to consider whether it is like this, but she still has doubts in her heart:


    "Doctor, why does he remember everyone, but he doesn''t remember me?"


    The doctor thought for a moment and said, "this situation may be phased amnesia. The specific reason for this result needs further examination. There is also a specific loss of those memories, which also needs further examination."


    Gu qiaoyue leaves from the doctor. Gu qiaoyue stops in the hospital corridor.


    "Boss, are you all right?" Bai Li looked at her anxiously.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak. She looked up and took a deep breath. She raised her feet and walked towards Si Moyan''s ward.


    Pushing open the door of the ward, all the people in the ward looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    Zhang Lingyue came directly and grabbed Gu qiaoyue: "sister-inw, I have something to tell you."


    In the hospital corridor, Zhang Lingyue looked at Gu qiaoyue with a calm face and said, "sister-inw, we talked with the boss just now. The boss seems to..."


    "Come on, he forgot that memory?" Gu qiaoyue said calmly.


    "Sister inw, you..."


    Zhang Lingyue looked up at Gu qiaoyue in surprise.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled bitterly: "remember you, but don''t remember me. Isn''t this obvious? Before you knew me?"


    Zhang Lingyue lowered her head and looked at such a sister-inw. He really didn''t know what to do. He was also in pain.


    He nodded and said, "the memory of the boss three months after he retired from the army is gone."


    Then he looked up at Gu qiaoyue: "however, we roughly told him, and he epted it. The boss said he would try to find this memory."


    Willing to believe and not reject, this should be the best news I heard after finding Si Moyan.

 Chapter 1062

    Gu qiaoyue nodded with a wry smile: "well, I know, the most important thing now is to give him a good check-up."


    "Yes, but it''s not safe in the hospital," Zhang Lingyue said.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. Since x did this, it proved that they had leaked, and it was really unsafe to stay in the hospital.


    "By the way, Wang Feng went to destroy x base?" Gu qiaoyue suddenly remembered this stubble.


    Zhang Lingyue said: "it was very smooth, but ording to what Wang Feng said afterwards, it felt as if the other party knew we would go from the beginning. There were few people in the base, and it was particrly smooth."


    Zhang Lingyue''s words aroused Gu qiaoyue''s vignce.


    If this is true, I knew they would go at the beginning. Why not ambush at the base? In this way, no matter how many people they go, they will exin where they are.


    But the other side let them destroy the base?


    "Could it be a mistake?" Gu qiaoyue frowned.


    This is really not in line with X''s style.


    Zhang Lingyue shook her head: "I''m not sure, but don''t worry, sister-inw. Wang Feng and I will find out about it. Don''t worry about it."


    Zhang Lingyue can understand Gu qiaoyue''s heart of revenge after Si Moyan''s disappearance, not only her, but also him and Wang Feng.


    In fact, even if Gu qiaoyue doesn''t say it, he and Wang Feng will destroy the base of X organization after they are sure it is X.


    And they don''t want Gu qiaoyue to get involved in these things. The next thing is up to them.


    "Well, be careful."


    After talking outside for a while, they both went back to the ward.


    As soon as she entered the ward, Gu qiaoyue noticed that a line of sight fell on her, with a look and doubt, and some exploration.


    Gu qiaoyue looked up and smiled at him, saying hello.


    Knowing that he lost his memory, under his strange eyes, she couldn''t continue to talk to him as idly as before. She felt very ufortable and couldn''t ept it.


    Zhang Lingyue looked at Si Moyan, then looked at Qiao Yue, pulled Wang Feng and said to Si Moyan, "boss, just stay with your sister-inw for a while and we''ll arrange the car."


    "Yes."


    Si Moyan said coldly.


    Zhang Lingyue and Wang Feng left. Bai Li and Bai Hu also went outside to guard.


    Only Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan are left in the ward.


    Gu qiaoyue was inexplicably nervous and afraid.


    This feeling rarely appeared after her rebirth, especially in the past two years.


    She has always been calm andfortable, but now


    She didn''t dare to look at him for fear that he would say something he didn''t admit himself next, even if she knew that he had lost his memory and didn''t remember.


    She took an apple and sat down. She cut it absentmindedly, suppressed her uneasiness, and wondered if she should tell him what they had experienced together.


    But before she could figure out where to speak, Si Moyan spoke:


    "You don''t have to be nervous."


    Sima Yan frowned at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue subconsciously said, "I''m not nervous."


    Sima Yan frowned again and didn''t speak.


    He has learned micro expression. He can see whether the other party is nervous at a nce. The woman who is said to be his wife is nervous and afraid at a nce. Her slightly frowned eyebrows and her fingertips tremble slightly when cutting apples.


    "Be careful!" Sima Yan said suddenly.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly recovered, but it was still toote. The knife scratched on her fingertip, leaving a shallow blood mark.


    Sima Yan frowned and looked at it. Suddenly he felt a little ufortable. He opened his mouth and said:


    "An apple can distract you. Come here."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him in a daze and walked over.


    "Take it." Si Moyan frowned and looked at her grinding action. He was a hundred percent dissatisfied.


    He''s a dull fool. He can cut an apple. How on earth did he find such a stupid wife?


    Also, I''m clearly a lonely star of Tiansha. Don''t I say I have to die alone all my life?


    Why did you find your wife?


    "What?" Gu qiaoyue asked nkly.


    She''s really a little uncertain now. Does he really lose his memory?


    But why is there no change in the tone of speaking to her except that she is a little strange?


    She has seen with her own eyes that when he speaks to other women, he can always say one word less. Most of the time, he jumps out of a car one word.


    "Hand!" Sima Yan was a little impatient.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly handed her hand.


    But the next second, she waspletely stunned.


    Doubt again, he really lost his memory? It''s really not ying with amnesia.


    Why is this action?


    He put her finger in his mouth.


    "You..."


    If this is Si Moyan without memory loss, it''s normal, but this


    "Si Moyan, are you teasing me?" Gu qiaoyue murmured.


    "What?"


    Sima Yan looked at her and let her go. He said strangely, "aren''t you my wife?"


    "Er..." Gu qiaoyue stayed.


    So, just because you are a wife, you can


    "Is it strange? If it''s strange, it won''t be in the future." Si Moyan said solemnly.


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    "Zhang Lingyue and Wang Feng won''t lie to me. If they say you are my wife, there will be no mistake. Although I have lost part of my memory, I will treat you as my wife. I hope I can find my memory in this way. Have we done that before?"


    Gu qiaoyue stared at him, nodded, and then shook her head.


    Si Moyan frowned: "so, have you done it or haven''t you done it?"


    Gu Qiao''s sharp red ears are red. Who can tell her why a person with amnesia can be so provocative?


    "Yes, but either... Or... Your hand was hurt. I... that''s it..."


    Gu qiaoyue felt that her skin was thick enough, but she still couldn''t speak out about eating fingers.


    Sima Yan looked at him and suddenly stretched out a finger very seriously.


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    "Eat." Si Moyan said seriously.


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Si Moyan caught some impatience between his eyebrows and doubted again how he found such a stupid one


    Well, since I found it myself, I have to admit it no matter how stupid it is.


    He said seriously, "I mean, you eat again. We try to experience the same things as before. Maybe we can wake up our memory. You want me to remember, don''t you?"


    Gu qiaoyue stared at his fingers, leaned forward and held them gently.

 Chapter 1063

    It''s a mess in my head.


    Is that really OK?


    He is... Why does he feel different? He has amnesia and


    Sima Yan only felt that there was a feeling of crispness on his fingers from the fingertips. This feeling seemed to spread directly to the bottom of his heart along his fingers.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue was about to let go, he frowned and said, "continue."


    "Continue to try, I seem to have some feelings." Si Moyan exined.


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue didn''t move, Si Moyan seemed to realize that she had misunderstood. The tip of her ears was a little red, but she still said seriously: "don''t misunderstand, I''m serious. Some crisp and numb feelings may be a sign of memory recovery."


    Crispy, signs of memory recovery?


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Si Moyan frowned again and said, "continue."


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned. He didn''t have time to think, so he leaned up and sucked twice.


    "How? Is there any sign?" Gu qiaoyue asked with a red face.


    Of course she knows it''s impossible to really restore her memory, but what if?


    "There seems to be, and there seems to be no." Si Moyan felt it seriously, but he felt more and more strange.


    It doesn''t seem to be towards my heart, it seems to be


    When little Si Moyan looked up to say hello, Si Moyan began to be ufortable, especially when he looked at Gu qiaoyue lying in front of the bed with his fingers in his eyes.


    "Well, can you let go first?" he said awkwardly.


    But this time, Gu qiaoyue didn''t let go obediently. Instead, she opened her innocent eyes and looked at him. She continued to suck for a while.


    "You..." Si Moyan looked at her, the fire in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger, but he didn''t scold her.


    He didn''t know what was going on. It seemed that this woman really didn''t hate at all, even if she was so disobedient.


    He seems to understand why he took this woman.


    "Listen, let go first." unconsciously, his voice was much softer.


    Gu qiaoyue continued to look at him innocently, and asked vaguely, "you tell me who I am, I''ll let go."


    This obvious flirtation, coupled with the crisp touch, made Si Moyan''s ear tip more red.


    You''re my wife.


    Clearly very simple words, if he was in the past, clearly can speak calmly, but at this moment, it has be a little difficult to speak.


    "Don''t you say it? Then I''ll have to let you recall it again." Gu qiaoyue said, and gently sucked it twice.


    Sima Yan looked at the woman who was obviously strange to him, but made such intimate moves to him. Something in his heart seemed to be touched: "you..."


    But he was about to open his mouth, but the door was pushed open.


    The two separated quickly.


    The nurse who pushed the door in didn''t notice the situation between the two. She came to see the eyedropper, silently changed the eyedropper, and routinely asked some questions.


    After the nurse left, Si Moyan was a little embarrassed, but he always looked cold. Even if he was embarrassed, he wouldn''t show it.


    Gu qiaoyue took the apple that she had cut in half and continued to cut it.


    Sima Yan frowned and stopped, "your hand is broken."


    "Nothing." Gu qiaoyue looked up and smiled at him.


    If at the beginning, I was afraid that he would lose his memory and never know her again, and I was afraid that the feelings between them would draw a pause orma here, now this worry does not exist.


    Although he had no memory, she was no longer worried that their feelings would add a punctuation mark.


    Although he doesn''t remember her, she can recreate the memory with him.


    He doesn''t reject her, does he?


    Si Moyan is a little unnatural. Don''t turn your head, especially when you realize that little Si Moyan is still raising his head in the quilt.


    He has feelings for this woman.


    He should have done such a stupid thing just now.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at his red ear tip, smiled silently, continued to lower her head, cut the apples, cut them one by one and put them on the te.


    He sat in front of the bed with a te and said with a smile, "eat some. I cut it myself."


    Then he forked a piece and handed it to Si Moyan''s mouth.


    Si Moyan ate it almost without thinking. When he realized this, he was stunned.


    This is the first time he has been so defenseless to a woman.


    However, the apple is really sweet, as sweet as her smile.


    Just after eating one piece, the second piece was delivered to his mouth.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled as she fed him apples


    "You don''t have to worry about those lost memories. We don''t worry. Just keep it slowly. I believe that as you get better, you will be able to sound the previous things."


    Si Moyan was silent and didn''t speak, but his mouth didn''t stop. He ate every apple handed by Gu qiaoyue one by one.


    "Can you tell me how we met?"


    After eating the apples on the te, when Gu qiaoyue turned to put the te, Si Moyan suddenly said.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, sat down beside his bed and said:


    "Well, when I first saw you, you didn''t see me. I helped your uncle identify a blue and white double ear porcin vase. Later, I knew that the blue and white double ear porcin vase was to be given to Grandpa... Well, it''s your grandpa..."


    Gu qiaoyue said the first time she saw Si Moyan.


    In retrospect, everything seems destined.


    At that time, how could she have thought that after the hasty meeting, they would meet again and be each other''s lovers.


    "At that time, we just met each other. We didn''t even know each other''s names, but soon we met for the second time. We were at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau..."


    Gu qiaoyue was about to talk about the scene when they met for the second time, but Si Moyan interrupted: "Civil Affairs Bureau?"


    Did they see each other and get the certificate the second time they met?


    Even the first meeting didn''t say a word.


    "It''s too fast," said Si Moyan incredulously. I think this is really not in line with my own style.


    Even if you have done it with great vigour, you shouldn''t have done it so quickly.


    Moreover, he still has the life of dying alone. Even if he really falls in love at first sight, he can''t tie other girls to himself so soon.


    Si Mo Yan couldn''t understand it.


    But Gu qiaoyue was stunned. Then he thought of what Si Moyan meant andughed directly.


    "Poof... Haha... You think too much. Although we are in the Civil Affairs Bureau, we don''t get the certificate. That''s the second time we meet¡°


    Gu qiaoyue wanted tough a little longer, so she stopped smiling at her boss Moyan''s slightly resentful sight, and then said:


    "It was Mom and Gu Dayong who divorced. We were made difficult by Lao Gu''s family. You just passed by and helped us. You also said it was my brother..."

 Chapter 1064

    Speaking of the past, Gu qiaoyue''s face also showed a smile.


    Now I think of it, their acquaintance seems to be doomed. Otherwise, how could he meet her in Xiaoshan vige as far away as Kyoto.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue with a smile on her face and falling into memories, Si Moyan can see that what she said is true, that is to say, those things have been really experienced, and he once fell in love with her very much.


    Unfortunately, he has forgotten it now.


    Si Moyan suddenly felt lost in the bottom of his heart.


    From her mouth, he knew how happy he had been in recent years, but he forgot his happiness in recent years.


    "Si Moyan, I believe you, you can definitely remember..."


    Gu qiaoyue grabbed his hand and said seriously, but it was Si Mo Yan''s slightly confused eyes.


    He never showed such a confused look. He has always been firm, but


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter if we can''t remember. We can reorganize our own good memories."


    Sima Yan didn''t speak, so he looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    Don''t look at her after half a ring.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know what to say. Now this situation is much better than before.


    "Then have a good rest."


    Gu qiaoyue pulled the quilt for him and covered it. He sat on the side and watched, but his sight remained on him.


    This time, let her cherish this man more.


    When she couldn''t find him these days, her heart seemed to be hollowed out, and only he could fill it.


    Even if she found it now, right in front of him, she was still uneasy.


    After several yawns, I fell asleep in front of the bed.


    Si Moyan opened his eyes and looked at the girl sleeping in front of his bed. He wanted to take the nket on the side to cover her, but he was involved in the wound as soon as he moved.


    At this time, the door was pushed open. Bai Li just came in. Seeing this, he quickly said, "I''lle."


    Then he took the nket in Si Moyan''s hand and covered Gu qiaoyue.


    But as soon as he covered it, he looked up and saw that Si Moyan''s face was a little ck. He couldn''t help wondering: "Mr. Si, what''s wrong?"


    Sima Yan took a deep look at her andy down without talking.


    The white beaver was looked at inexplicably, but he didn''t care.


    Since she and Bai Hu followed Gu qiaoyue, they regarded Gu qiaoyue as the only person they wanted to be loyal to. This was what Si Moyan told them. For a long time, they did the same.


    In order to distinguish, they even changed their names.


    They used to follow Zhang Lingyue and others to call Si Moyan the boss, but I don''t know when, they stood on the side of Gu qiaoyue and called Si Moyan the president.


    "Mr. Si, white fox and I will watch outside. If anything happens, call us at the first time." Bai Li said and would go out again.


    She came in to ask the boss if she wanted to eat. After all, she hasn''t eaten anything since she woke up. She has been busy about Si Moyan.


    "Go and buy some food," Si Moyan said suddenly.


    White beaver looked at him and wanted to say that he could only eat some simple and easy food now. He heard Si Moyan say, "you should know what she likes to eat and buy more."


    Bai Li''s eyes brightened: "Mr. Si, are you..."


    But before the words were spoken, his eyes dimmed again.


    He suddenly cared about the boss and thought he had recovered his memory, but if he did, how could he not know what the boss liked to eat.


    "I see."


    Bai Li said and walked out. When he reached the door, he suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at Si Moyan seriously and said:


    "Our boss doesn''t choose what to eat, but he likes to eat the leaky fish made by grandma and the rougamo made by Xiangyue snack. However, he doesn''t buy it here. In addition to these, our boss also likes to eat the food made by President Si. No matter what you do, the boss can eat an extra bowl of rice every time."


    Bai Li said and left contentedly.


    But Si Moyan kept this in mind.


    He doesn''t remember who grandma is. He doesn''t know what the leaky fish is, but he cooked the food himself


    From the mouth of white beaver, he confirmed again that he and she must be very close.


    Because he has never cooked food for others.


    His eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue, who was sleeping by the bed. His heart suddenly calmed down when he learned that he might lose his memory.


    "Awake? Hungry?"


    When Gu qiaoyue woke up, she heard Si Moyan''s words. She was still upset that she was sleeping like this. She heard her stomach cry twice.


    "It seems that I''m hungry. Let''s eat."


    Si Moyan said, and added, "you love to eat."


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly looked up at Si Moyan, and there was excitement in her eyes: "you... Are you..." recovered her memory?


    A few simple words, but she didn''t dare to ask at the first time.


    "Don''t think about it. I didn''t think about what you said, but Bai Li said you liked to eat it." Si Moyan said.


    Gu qiaoyue looked dim and nodded and smiled reluctantly.


    The food is really what she likes to eat. Her stomach is already hungry, but she doesn''t know what to eat.


    Looking at her like this, Si Moyan is not the taste.


    He knew that it must have been a great blow to her that he had forgotten her.


    I don''t know if he fully epted their statement. He really didn''t want to see her sad.


    "Don''t worry, I will cooperate with the treatment and try to recover my memory as soon as possible," said Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue looked up and smiled, nodded and said, "well, I believe you."


    Zhang Lingyue arranged quickly. They didn''t stay in the hospital for long.


    That afternoon, she was picked up by someone arranged by Zhang Lingyue.


    In a European manor, all kinds of medical instruments have been transported, and a special room has been transformed into an examination room.


    The specially invited experts have been waiting in the manor.


    When Sima Yan arrives, there will be a series of inspections.


    Soon the examination results came out. Gu qiaoyue and others looked at the doctor nervously, waiting for his conclusion.


    "It has been basically confirmed that there is an injury on the head. It should be the amnesia caused by knocking on the head after falling into the water..."


    ording to the doctor, Si Moyan''s injury was not serious, but because of the long dy, theasted too long


    In other words, his amnesia is only temporary.


    But the doctor also said that for the time being, the specific time depends on the patient''s recovery, which may be a few days, months or even years.

 Chapter 1065

    Because of Si Moyan''s injury, Gu qiaoyue simply handed over other things to Zhang Lingyue, stayed in the manor to take care of Si Moyan, and got along with him as much as possible, trying to see if he could recover his memory.


    Si Moyan''s physical quality is very good. He can get out of bed and move freely in three days after moving to the manor. His injury has almost healed in seven days.


    But his memory still showed no signs of improvement.


    The doctor couldn''t tell what was going on. He only asked Gu qiaoyue to say as many things as possible and do what they had done before to see if he could recover his memory.


    It''s just that no matter what he did, he didn''t respond.


    He cooked his favorite food, went to the road together, called his brother, and specially got a bike for him to ride. He sat in the back seat of the car, almost ying back what had happened.


    Gu qiaoyue felt that she was going bald. She thought about what happened between them every day and tried to reappear in front of him one by one, but it didn''t work.


    "Have you tried? If you can''t, do you want to take him home? Maybe when you get back to a familiar ce, you will remember when you see a familiar person." Li Yijia suggested.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t hide the news of Si Moyan''s ident from Li Yijia and his wife. They just called and she said it.


    After moving to the manor, Li Yijia and his wife also visited several times. In order to restore Si Moyan''s memory, they also thought of many ways and introduced many famous doctors, but they still had no effect.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t think about the method Li Yijia said.


    It''s just that Si Moyan''s injury was not good before. Now his injury is almost good. Gu qiaoyue is also thinking of taking him home. Maybe he will remember when he meets a familiar person in a familiar ce.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said, "let him keep it for another two days. When he''s almost in good health, we''ll go home."


    Li Yijia looked at her, who had obviously lost a lot of weight these days, sighed, patted her hand and said, "it will be fine. Your feelings are so good that he will definitely think of you."


    "Yes."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, just in time to see Si Moyan standing in front of the French window, and smiled:


    "I believe in him and our feelings. He will get better soon."


    Li Yijia nodded and said with a smile, "well, it''s good if you have confidence. I have something to tell you this time. Do you know the Beckett family? They''ve been looking for Mr. Si and you."


    "Is it Ma Lin?" Gu qiaoyue asked.


    After Si Moyan''s ident, Ma Lin followed him tonak. She knew about it, but the situation was special at that time. She only said that he was temporarily inconvenient to see her, so she left it behind.


    After finding Si Moyan, she has been worried about Si Moyan''s affairs, and she won''t pay attention to them.


    Li Yijia said, "not only miss Malin, but miss Malin''s father, Mr. Bernie, is also looking for you. For this reason, we also specially found Enoch, but we didn''t say what you were here without your consent."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said, "thank you."


    When Si Moyan had an ident and moved to the manor here, Gu qiaoyue only told Li Yijia and his wife that it was not easy for others to find here except them.


    If they had told the Beckets, they wouldn''t have a stable life these days.


    "Look at you, what are you doing so politely? If I tell them your news here at will without your consent, you may break up with me," Li Yijia joked.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and broke up with her, but their friendship may stop here.


    Of course, these Gu qiaoyue won''t say.


    "Well, do you want to meet the Beckett family?" Li Yijia asked.


    Gu qiaoyue took another look at the French window and nodded:


    "Forget the Beckett family. I''ll meet Miss Marlene. I''ll just contact Marlene myself."


    In fact, she had a good impression of Ma Lin, especially when she guessed that she might have something to do, she could follow her tonak all night, just for fear that she might have an ident and be unfamiliar withnak. This is enough to change her view of Ma Lin.


    Go to see Marlene and ask what their family is doing to find them.


    As for Si Moyan, the memory he lost happened to be a crucial memory after he founded Mohist. Many people in country y met during this period. It is obviously not a wise choice for him to show up at this time to let others know that he has lost his memory.


    After seeing Li Yijia off, Gu qiaoyue walked towards Si Moyan.


    "Have you been peeking at me?"


    The two men were separated by the ss. Si Moyan could only recognize what she said from her mouth, but he couldn''t help but red the tip of his ears.


    Peeping?


    He seems to be looking straight.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him like that, smiled and pointed to the tip of his ear, said with her mouth: "red."


    Sima Yan''s ear tip became more red. He took a deep look at him and raised his feet and left.


    Gu qiaoyue skimmed her mouth, went into the house, sat opposite her and looked at him.


    Si Moyan was drinking tea and was embarrassed by her view:


    "I''m not peeking, just... What you said, looking more at you will help restore your memory."


    "Poof..."


    Gu qiaoyue was directly amused by his serious exnation.


    "What are youughing at?"


    Si Moyan looked up at her with discontent in his eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly stopped smiling, looked at him and said seriously:


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just think you''re doing well. You should make persistent efforts in the future. Looking at me all the time will definitely help you recover your memory, but..."


    Gu qiaoyue said, as soon as the voice turned, he suddenly stopped.


    Si Moyan was waiting for her below. Seeing this, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Looking at his frown, Gu qiaoyue''s smile became stronger:


    "But we can''t peek. We have to look openly."


    "Not peeking!" Si Moyan blurted out.


    "Poof!"


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t helpughing again: "yes, it''s not peeking. It''s just looking. I allow you to look openly. Do you want to see it? You can take a closer look."


    Si Moyan didn''t turn his head. The tip of his ear was red once.


    Gu qiaoyue directly got up and stood in front of him, her eyes falling on his legs.


    Sima Yan looked at her suspiciously and saw Gu qiaoyue sitting directly on hisp, reaching out to hook his neck, leaning close to his ear and exhaling like LAN:


    "Mo Yan, I used to sit on yourp like this. What''s up? Do you think of anything?"


    Sima Yan''s body was stiff, and he didn''t know where to put his hands. More importantly, in his impression, the obedient little Sima Yan became disobedient again.


    It''s like saying hello to her.

 Chapter 1066

    "Mo Yan, I''m your wife. You''re almost in good health now. Why don''t we..."


    Gu qiaoyue continued to exhale in his ear, and his voice was full of charm.


    In the past, she seldom took the initiative. Once or twice, she could turn Si Moyan into a wolf.


    Gu qiaoyue just wants to try it for thest time before returning home. If it really seeds


    "You..."


    Si Moyan''s voice was hoarse, as if there were mes in his throat. His heart was hot. If it weren''t for his strong willpower, he would have turned into a wolf now.


    "No, but!"


    Gu qiaoyue firmly broke his head and opposed his four eyes. His cheeks were red, but he said firmly, "it''s dark. What we used to do, what we do today."


    "Si Moyan, I miss you. I miss you very much."


    As Gu qiaoyue said, his lips came closer and kissed his slightly trembling lips.


    "No... I..."


    He said so, but his hand didn''t push her away.


    Reason told him that this was not possible, but at this moment, he seemed to have gone to hell with all his reason. That feeling seemed very familiar, but he really couldn''t remember why he felt familiar.


    "Mo Yan, you miss me too, don''t you? You''ll think of me, won''t you?"


    "We... This is the living room."


    "Well... Let''s go to the bedroom." Gu qiaoyue let him go and said with a smile.


    This feeling is really strange.


    They seem to have changed roles. He is the one who says no, and she is the one whopromises to the bedroom.


    I have to say, such an experience is quite strange.


    Si Moyan looked at her with deep eyes. His Adam''s apple rolled and his voice was hoarse: "this is what you said. Don''t regret it."


    "Si Moyan, we are husband and wife."


    Sima Yan didn''t speak any more. Suddenly he stood up with her in his arms and went straight to the bedroom with a long leg.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan is not a celebrity, but master Mo is.


    At that time, something happened to Si Moyan. The Beckett family also thought that Ma Lin went to find he Yan, so they went tonak to find someone.


    The terrorist events at that time were on the news. The Beckett family checked a little and found out that the person who had the ident was Heyan.


    In addition, Bernie Beckett doubted whether he Yan was master Mo, so he focused on checking. As a result, it was very easy to find out after a little check, as if the information about master Mo was there waiting for them to pick it up.


    He Yan is the master of Mo, and his real name is not He Yan, but Si Moyan.


    Knowing that he Yan was master Mo, Bernie''s mind came alive.


    If Malin really likes Si Moyan, it''s not impossible to cancel her marriage with Balfour family.


    Their Beckett family''s development in country y has reached the top, and marriage with otherrge families is optional. If their daughter really likes Si Moyan, it''s better to help her.


    She also gave her family a chance to enter China.


    After figuring this out, Beckett sent someone to find Marlene.


    Marlene was innak, and Bernie was more sure that she liked master mo.


    When she was brought to her father, Marlene was still thinking about how to escape. Even if she promised that the hateful woman didn''t like Heyan anymore, she didn''t want to marry Balfour''s house.


    It''s not the Balfour''s boy who wants to marry her.


    In fact, she and the Balfour boy have known each other since childhood and have a good rtionship. She doesn''t know what the boy is?


    No matter how well you look, you''re a rogue and a big fool inside.


    Moreover, she knew that the boy had people he liked. When the two families said they would marry, the boy was still hot with his new lover.


    They are just fair weather friends. How to be husband and wife?


    "Daddy, I will never marry that stupid Balfour. If I can run for the first time, I can run for the second time. If you don''t want me to be ugly at the wedding, you''d better cancel the marriage."


    As soon as she saw her father, Marlene said directly.


    Bernie looked at his sensible daughter and sneered, "Oh? It''s not good-looking? What do you want to do?"


    "Daddy, do you have to let me marry that stupid man? Such a stupid man, you let me marry him? Do you know he''s having a hot fight with his little girlfriend now!"


    Marlene said angrily. She sat opposite Bernie and kicked off her shoes.


    "Sit down for me. Look what you look like. It''s good to say something about others."


    Bernie frowned and scolded.


    My daughter is really good, elegant and calm, and has extraordinary wrist, but that is, in front of outsiders, in fact, how bad his temperament is, as a father, he can''t know.


    The so-called elegance and calmness are all for outsiders.


    The real she is just like now. She has no image at all.


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m not ashamed of you outside."


    Malin said unhappily. She sat cross legged on the sofa and was ready to fight with her father to persuade him to cancel the marriage.


    "You..."


    Bernie was much more angry with her and didn''t bother to care about it with her. He asked directly, "what''s the matter with that Balfour boy having a girlfriend?"


    "Why? We both got married. You didn''t check his details? You don''t even know if he has a girlfriend? That''s what you did to my father?"


    Marlene directly made Bernie lose her face. She hummed, "they are all acquaintances. The Balfour boy grew up under my nose. How can I not know who he is?"


    "Cut, it''s good to grow up under your nose?"


    Marlene sneered and muttered.


    "What are you talking about?" Bernie didn''t hear very clearly.


    "Nothing. It''s daddy. I grew up under the eyes of several elders. Do you think anyone else besides you knows me?"


    Bernie looked at her image at the moment and had a headache. "If you are known by others, can you marry?"


    "Oh, so you know. You all know that your children''s shorings don''t shout out. Why do others shout out their children''s shorings?"


    Marlene said angrily and said directly, "in a word, I will never marry the Balfour boy as a third party."


    Looking at Ma Lin like this, Bernie sighed and said helplessly, "if you don''t marry, don''t marry. Just say no before. Why do you want to y the trick of running away from home."


    Ma Lin shrugged and sneered: "cut, if I don''t y this hand, can you take my will seriously?"

 Chapter 1067

    "You..."


    Bernie pointed to his daughter and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "What? Am I not telling the truth?" Marlene didn''t have a good way.


    Bernie put down his hand and sighed helplessly.


    I have to admit that what she said is true. If she doesn''t make this, no matter how many times she says she doesn''t want to marry the Balfour family, he won''t take it seriously.


    Bernie waved his hand and said helplessly:


    "Forget it, I didn''t quarrel with you when I came back. I''ll ask you how you know Si Moyan."


    "Who is Si Moyan? I don''t know." Ma Lin said casually.


    "It''s He Yan. He''s Si Moyan, master mo of Mo''s family." Bernie said.


    "What?!"


    Ma Lin eximed and sat up straight: "do you mean he Yan is the master of Mo in the state of China?"


    "Yes."


    Bernie nodded and said, "I heard you don''t want to marry Balfour because of him? In that case, you won''t want to escape marriage when you marry him."


    Marlene hardly dropped her chin when he said this.


    Then there was silence.


    He Yan was indeed the first man who moved her. If she came into contact with Zhang lingshuang, she would promise without hesitation.


    But now


    What happened in Zhang lingshuang''s house is still vivid. Although the woman was hateful and greedy, it seemed that she was really different from what she thought.


    Although it looked hateful, she really didn''t tell her family her whereabouts.


    Moreover, she promised her that she would no longer like Heyan.


    But she really likes he Yan.


    However, she married he Yan. What about the evil woman?


    "What are you hesitating about?" Bernie asked, frowning.


    He thought that she would happily agree to let her marry Sima Yan. After all, she could have chased people tonak and must like them.


    Isn''t it what she always wanted to marry the person she likes?


    Why hesitate again?


    "I... Daddy... Can you let me think about it?" Marlene hesitated.


    Bernie nodded: "OK, you can think about it. Anyway, he doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive. It''s really too early to say these."


    "What are you talking about?" Marlene nced at him.


    "What happened to He Yan?"


    "Don''t you know?" Bernie looked at his daughter strangely. "Didn''t youe tonak to find him? I don''t know what happened to him?"


    "What''s the matter? Daddy, tell me, what''s the matter with him?"


    Ma Lin suddenly thought of Zhang lingshuang and Zhang Lingyue who left in a hurry that night.


    At that time, she was still thinking about whether something had happened and followed nk, but she didn''t get in touch for a while. When she got in touchter, Zhang lingshuang only said that she couldn''te to her for the time being.


    But now think about it carefully. At that time, Zhang lingshuang''s voice sounded very tired.


    "Don''t you really know? Si Moyan''s Hotel suffered a terrorist attack. Si Moyan''s whereabouts are unknown and haven''t been found yet."


    Marlene was stunned and got up to go out.


    Bernie quickly stopped, "what are you doing?"


    "Find someone."


    "Do you want to find someone? Who do you think Mr. Mo is? No one can find him in case of an ident? Just stay here and think about whether to marry him. I''ll see if I want to talk to him when someone finds him."


    "No, I''m not sure," Marlene said.


    But at this moment, what shed in her mind was not Si Moyan, but the evil woman Zhang lingshuang.


    Si Moyan is missing. She must be worried. It''s all because she didn''t pay more attention when she called. If she was careful enough, she would find something wrong with her at that time.


    "What''s the use of worrying? Besides, you go there to find someone? Stay here for me. Don''t go there!"


    "I''ll see Zhang lingshuang, she..."


    "What''s Zhang lingshuang and Ma lingshuang''s? If you don''t go, don''t go. Stay with me. I''ll send someone to find Si Moyan."


    "Come on, let me see her, and then let her run, you don''t have to do it!"


    Bernie said, "daughter, you don''t have to worry too much. Si Moyan will be fine."


    Marlene gave him a hard look and went upstairs without saying a word.


    To his room, took the phone and began to call Gu qiaoyue, but the phone couldn''t get through.


    She hurried round and round, thought about it, and called jobb again: "jobb, what should I do? Zhang lingshuang''s phone can''t get through. Will she be okay?"


    "Don''t worry, what''s going on?" job reassured.


    Ma Lin exined that he Yan was Si Moyan and master Mo, and said:


    "He Yan is missing now. Zhang lingshuang went tonak all night before. She must have found someone. I heard my father say that she hasn''t found it yet. I don''t know how Zhang lingshuang is now. She must be worried."


    "Jobe, I can''t get out now. Can you help me find Zhang lingshuang and see if she''s okay?"


    Job: "OK, don''t worry. I''ll find someone for you now. Well, I''ll go to the police station first. Since the person hasn''t been found, the police must be looking for it. Maybe they know where she is."


    Ma Lin, who hung up the phone, was a little relieved.


    "Why did you suddenly encounter a terrorist attack."


    Ma Lin muttered to herself and began to call Gu qiaoyue again.


    Until now, she didn''t realize that what she had been worried about was not Si Moyan, but Zhang lingshuang, who made her teeth itch.


    Fortunately, in the middle of the morning, job called and said he saw Zhang lingshuang at the door of the police station. He was fine and looked calm.


    At this point, Marlene was relieved.


    As for marrying Si Moyan, she directly left it behind.


    After confirming that Zhang lingshuang was all right, she stayed at home at ease. From time to time, she went to Bernie to ask if Si Moyan had found anything, but she didn''t make any more noise to go out.


    When Bernie saw her asking Si Moyan, he just thought she liked Si Moyan, so he became more concerned about it.


    Bernie soon knew the news that Si Moyan had been found, and even inquired about the hospital.


    However, he did not intend to meet people, but told Ma Lin the news and asked her to see other people''s feelings.


    When Marlene heard this, she hurried to the hospital with Jobe.


    However, they wentte. By the time they arrived, Si Moyan had been discharged from the hospital.


    I asked where I had gone, but I couldn''t find out.


    "Before they went to the party, they were invited by the enoks. If you don''t ask them, you might find out where they are," Jobe suggested.

 Chapter 1068

    The contact information of the enoks is not difficult to find.


    At first, I called. When I couldn''t get the answer, I called directly.


    But I didn''t get the answer.


    Just when Ma Lin was about to be disappointed, she received a call from Gu qiaoyue.


    "Where are you? Let''s meet."


    Ma Lin, who received the call, was so excited that she was going crazy that she yelled directly at the phone:


    "It''s OK for you to ask me where I am and where you are? Do you know I''m going crazy looking for you these days? You silly woman, don''t you know to ask me if something happens to your man? I''m the eldestdy of the Beckett family. What can''t I do..."


    To tell the truth, Gu qiaoyue was stunned when she heard Ma Lin''sint.


    In her impression, Marlene also hates her, but these words don''t sound like hate, but really worry about her.


    However, after being ignorant for a short time, she smiled:


    "Marlene, do you know what you look like now?"


    "Like what?" Marlene asked subconsciously.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "like an abandoned little animal, it''s just to win other people''s attention."


    Gu qiaoyue''s words made her blow her hair directly:


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Who will pay attention to me? I''m the eldestdy of the Beckett family. Who do I need to pay attention to? Zhang lingshuang, please pay attention to me..."


    "Marlene."


    Ma Lin was talking when Gu qiaoyue suddenly interrupted her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. I just want to thank you for caring about me. In fact, you''re not as bad as I thought." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Ma Lin was stunned. Before, she suddenly calmed down: "in fact, you are not as bad as I thought."


    "That''s not so bad. Shall we meet?" Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    "Of course, I''ve been looking for you crazy these days. If you don''t contact me again, I may find you in China."


    "Rose Cafe, I''ll wait for you."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu qiaoyue smiled and took a sip of coffee.


    Ma Lin came quickly. She saw Gu qiaoyue sitting in the corner at a nce. Her face immediately showed a smile. She was about toe forward, but she restrained her look. She looked cold. She sat down next to her gracefully and asked coldly:


    "What can I do for you?"


    Gu qiaoyue saw her early in the morning and noticed her changing look just now. She smiled helplessly and said, "so you were pretending before."


    "What dress?" Marlene asked, but she didn''t maintain her noble and elegant appearance.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "of course, your noble and elegant appearance is all pretended."


    "Who said I was pretending, I was..." Ma Lin opened her mouth to exin.


    Gu qiaoyue said, "isn''t it? It''s not. Don''t be so excited. It''s like you have a guilty conscience."


    "You just..."


    Seeing that Ma Lin was about to get angry, Gu qiaoyue said directly, e on, what can I do for you?"


    "Didn''t you call me?"


    Ma Lin still wanted to be cunning, but she couldn''t hold on to Gu qiaoyue''s smiling eyes, so she directly said:


    "Aren''t you worried about you? Tell me about you. You went out in the middle of the night and disappeared. If my father hadn''t told me that he Yan was missing, I wouldn''t have known that such a big thing had happened."


    With that, Ma Lin was angry for no reason and said directly to Gu qiaoyue: "tell me if you treat me as a friend. Can''t youe to me if you have something?"


    "Are we friends?" Gu qiaoyue looked at her with a smile:


    "If you remember correctly, we should be rivals in love."


    Ma Lin choked directly and looked at her for a while before saying, "we used to be rivals in love, but I didn''t say it all. As long as you let me live in your house, you are my friend, and I don''t care about He Yan anymore."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her like a smile for a while, suddenly smiled, stretched out her hand and said, "since it''s a friend, meet again. My name is Gu qiaoyue. It''s nice to meet you, my friend, Marlene Beckett."


    "Wait..."


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s outstretched hand, Ma Lin was stunned: "what did you say? Gu qiaoyue? Not Zhang lingshuang?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "well, I''m sorry I used a false name before, but it''s also ast resort. I hope you can understand."


    Marlene stayed for a long time before she asked strangely:


    "But why are you telling me now?"


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "you also said that we are friends, aren''t we? Since we are friends, we should be honest with each other."


    "You... I... Zhang lingshuang... No... Gu qiaoyue, it''s hard for me to admit you as a friend, you know?"


    Marlene said angrily.


    One or two, they all use false names.


    He Yan is fake and Zhang lingshuang is fake.


    But she took her as a friend, really


    Ma Lin felt bitter. She seldom regarded a person as a friend. Although there were many people around her, most of them were business partners and friends she had to deal with.


    Just like this time, she left home, but couldn''t find a ce to go. Finally, she had to go to Gu qiaoyue.


    At that time, she didn''t regard her as a friend. She just felt that if she went to her ce, the family would not find her. She could be quiet for a few days. Maybe her father would cancel the marriage when he saw that she wouldn''t go all the time.


    But she didn''t expect that Gu qiaoyue could easily find their Beckett Home Contact information.


    What''s more, they all know their contact information, but they don''t choose to call her home.


    She had always said that she was a wicked woman, greedy, ignorant and foolish, but after knowing that Heyan had an ident, she was worried about her, not Heyan.


    At that time, she found outter that she had regarded this originally love enemy, vicious, greedy, ignorant and foolish woman as a friend.


    But now


    Just now they said they were friends, but now they found that they were all fake.


    Even the name is false. What else is true?


    "Don''t admit it. It seems that we really don''t have the chance to be friends." Gu qiaoyue said seemingly indifferently.


    "You..."


    Malin angrily stretched out her hand and pointed at her: "you wicked woman!"


    It''s too much to say that she lied to her.


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged and smiled: "yes, I''m a wicked woman. You can''t worry. Tut tut tut... I don''t know whether tough at your stupidity. By the way, we are still emotional enemies... You''re so worried about your emotional enemies? It''s really stupid."


    "You''re stupid!" Malin scolded angrily.

 Chapter 1069

    Looking at the angry Ma Lin, Gu qiaoyue''s smile grew stronger.


    She curled her lips and looked at her with a faint smile:


    "Isn''t it stupid? Well, even if you''re not stupid, for your sake, you can barely be regarded as a friend."


    "You wicked woman..."


    Marlene is really pissed off by this guy.


    Since we met, she has always been so angry. In her hands, she seems to have always been at a disadvantage.


    Damn woman!


    It''s obvious that she lied. She didn''t say her real name at the beginning. It''s so justifiable. It''s disgusting!


    Malin thought hard, and the waiter brought her coffee.


    Without waiting for the waiter to put it on the table, she took it and took a big gulp.


    The waiter on the side was stunned and hurriedly reminded her: "be careful, the coffee has just been adjusted, it''s very hot."


    But it''s stillte.


    "Bah, bah, bah... I''m so hot. How do you do things? Bring such hot coffee to the guests..."


    Marlene said angrily.


    The waiter is also wronged. Coffee is not a drink, and who orders coffee will drink so much at once.


    "Sorry, sorry."


    But the guest is God. Even if the guest is wrong, she must apologize immediately.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned, waved her hand to the waiter and said, "it''s okay. Don''t care. She''s ying with you."


    Then he took out a tip, apologized, sent the waiter, and said to Ma Lin:


    "I said you are still the eldestdy of Beckett''s family. That''s your aplishment. Do you drink coffee like that? me the waiter?"


    Ma Lin turned her eyes angrily: "I''m not angry with you."


    It''s really a hateful woman. When she meets this woman, all her reason is like being taken away by a dog.


    Like her, the eldestdy of the Beckett family is outside. When did she pay so little attention to her image?


    She was angry!


    "Well, I''m angry. Can we get down to business?"


    Gu qiaoyue took a sip of coffee with a smile. The slow andcent appearance was in sharp contrast to Ma Lin''s embarrassment just now.


    She took a sip of coffee, put down the cup and said:


    "I hear your Beckets are looking for us?"


    Marlene nodded angrily.


    Gu qiaoyue then asked, "are you looking for us or your family looking for us?"


    "I''m looking. My father also wants to find you... By the way, my father wants me to marry Mohs."


    With that, Ma Lin seemed to pull back a game and smiled proudly at Gu qiaoyue:


    "He Yan is master Mo, his real name is Si Mo Yan. My father said, since I like him, let me marry him."


    "Really?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly and didn''t take it seriously.


    Marriage to Mohr?


    Unteral marriage is not called marriage.


    Ma Lin said this just to see Gu qiaoyue''s angry and anxious appearance, but she was so calm, which made her feel bored and frustrated.


    "No, I said you''re not in a hurry. I''m going to marry Heyan. I''ll be her wife then."


    Gu qiaoyue nced at her lightly:


    "Wife? I''m afraid you don''t understand the situation. Si Moyan is married and his wife is me."


    "What''s the matter? You can divorce when you get married. Who says you''re the one who gets married." Malin said unhappily.


    Although she didn''t really intend to marry Si Moyan, talking to Gu qiaoyue at the moment just wanted to see her angry, but seeing her calm and unhurried, she was ufortable. She was deeply frustrated and wanted to stimte her.


    "I''m the eldestdy of the Beckett family. It''s not a matter of a word who I want to marry. Whether he''s Mr. Mo or not, and whether he''s married or not, it''s not my finger. I tell you, as long as I agree, my father will get married. It depends on what you do."


    Ma Lin said, ncing sideways at Gu qiaoyue, but she had been observing Gu qiaoyue''s look and wanted to see some worry and frustration on her face.


    But still let him down.


    Gu qiaoyue is still indifferent, sipping her coffee and looking at her with a smile.


    That insightful look made Ma Lin feel that her little tricks were all under her eyes.


    "Well, good."


    Gu qiaoyue put down the ss and said with a touch of appreciation.


    I don''t know whether I''m appreciating the good coffee or what Marlene just said.


    Ma Lin can''t pretend anymore. Looking at her gnashing her teeth, she said:


    "I said Zhang lingshuang... Oh, no, Gu qiaoyue, why are you so annoying? Are you so confident that Si Moyan won''t marry others?"


    "It''s not my confidence, but my confidence in him." Gu qiaoyue still looked so indifferent.


    Even if he lost his memory and didn''t remember her, she still had confidence in him.


    As long as Si Moyan knew that he had lost his memory and had a wife in his lost memory, he would never ept others ording to his temperament.


    Moreover, marriage is a marriage between two families. Not one family can marry by marriage.


    If the Beckets really dare to mention the marriage to master Si, they will drive people out with crutches ording to master Si''s temper.


    As for Si Moyan


    That''s even more impossible.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, looked at Ma Lin and continued:


    "Besides, you''re kidding yourself, aren''t you? If you quarrel with you for your joke, it''s right for you. Give you a chance tough at me, Marlene. Do you really think I''ll be as stupid as you?"


    "You... Gu qiaoyue... You... Good... You scolded me. You''re really good!"


    Ma Lin said angrily, took another sip of coffee.


    A small cup of coffee was finished by her in two bites, just like drinking cold and white.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue looking at herself again, Ma Lin snorted angrily:


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Nothing. It''s fun to see you drink coffee like a cow." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    "You!"


    This guy can die if he doesn''t bite her and bully her.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, looked back, and said calmly:


    "So, you are worried about me when youe to me, and your father is not looking for me, but Si Moyan. He wants to marry him?"


    "Doesn''t he know that Si Moyan is married? Doesn''t he know that the object of Si Moyan''s marriage is Xiangyue''s boss? Offending Xiangyue in order to marry Mo, is this really what your father wants?"


    "Wait... You said boss Xiangyue?"


    The amount of information in this paragraph is sorge that Ma Lin almost didn''t respond. Why is Si Moyan rted to boss Xiangyue again?

 Chapter 1070

    "Si Moyan''s marriage object is boss Xiangyue? Didn''t you say you are Si Moyan''s wife? No... you are boss Xiangyue?"


    After staying stunned for a long time, Ma Lin finally straightened out the meaning of this paragraph. The whole person was surprised to open her mouth and looked at Gu qiaoyue strangely.


    Is she Xiangyue''s boss?


    Just this evil woman?


    As the eldestdy of the Beckett family, the top aristocrat in country y, she also has a high sensitivity to shopping malls. Thanks to her father''s habits, she also knows about outstanding businessmen in various countries.


    Xiangyue, of course, knows, but like Mo''s boss, Mr. Mo, Xiangyue''s boss is also very mysterious.


    The information they found is that Xiangyue has developed rapidly in the past two years, and the industry involves many fields. In only two years, it has developed into a huge scale second only to Mohs.


    Although it can not be regarded as the second leader of the Chinese business circle, it is not much different. It is also an outstanding businessman worthy of attention.


    But for the founder of Xiangyue, they didn''t find any news.


    I don''t even know how old the other person is, let alone take a few photos.


    It can be said that it exists more mysteriously than master mo.


    Mr. Mo used to be very mysterious, but some news gradually revealed about a year ago, but the boss of Xiangyue didn''t reveal any news from beginning to end.


    And now


    The woman opposite, who looked at most in her twenties but was actually younger than her, told her that she was Xiangyue''s boss.


    There''s more explosive news than this?!


    Moreover, Xiangyue''s boss and master Mo are husband and wife?!


    This is


    The two giants in China''s business district are husband and wife


    This is really amazing.


    "You... Gu qiaoyue, you lied to me..." Ma Lin said strangely.


    Although she said so, Marlene''s heart has epted this fact.


    I didn''t go there because I didn''t know it before. Now that I know it, I can find out if she lied as long as I go to China with this news.


    No wise man would lie about a lie that would soon be kicked through.


    Unless the lie itself is true.


    "You can also do it. Whatever you think, but just now, you remember to bring it to your father if he still insists on marriage..."


    After that, Gu qiaoyue didn''t go on, but the sneer from the corner of her lips was also expressing her attitude.


    That''s a threat.


    If Mr. Mo and boss Xiangyue were really husband and wife, there would be no possibility of marriage with their Beckett family at all.


    Even if they dare to propose marriage, they will offend Mohs and Xiangyue at the same time.


    This is definitely a heavy blow to the Beckett family.


    Although they have no industry in China and Mohs and Xiangyue can''t touch them for the time being, their family has reached the bottleneck in country y and has been nning to enter the Chinese business circle recently.


    If they really offend the two giants of China business circle, their entry into China business circle will be in vain.


    It can be said that Gu qiaoyue''s news today is very important to their Beckett family.


    Ma Lin took a deep breath and said seriously:


    "Thank you."


    Gu qiaoyue finished thest sip of coffee in the cup and said with a smile:


    "You''re wee. I also want to avoid unnecessary trouble. That''s all for today. We have time to make another appointment."


    Gu qiaoyue said he was about to get up and leave.


    "So, you came here today to tell me the news?" Marlene muttered angrily.


    It''s really mysterious to leave as soon as I finish my business.


    "Otherwise?" Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    Ma Lin''s eyes were filled with disappointment: "let''s go, let''s go."


    "Do you think I''m here for dinner, tea, chatting and shopping?" Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows and said with a very t smile:


    "You should know that I don''t have time... Well, I''ll go first next time."


    Gu qiaoyue said and left. Malin snorted angrily and ignored her.


    After Gu qiaoyue left, she went directly back to the manor. If the Beckett family hadn''t gone to find Mr. and Mrs. Li Yijia again and again, so that she had toe out to meet, she really didn''t intend to leave the manor.


    Now she wants to keep Si Moyan, stay with him and recreate their memories.


    But when he returned to the manor, he didn''t see Si Moyan.


    "Where''s Mr.?" Gu qiaoyue asked.


    The nanny was cleaning. Hearing Gu qiaoyue''s voice, she hurriedly said:


    "Madam, sir is out."


    "Go out, did you say where you went?" Gu qiaoyue frowned.


    The nanny shook her head.


    "Did he go out alone or did someone follow him?"


    The nanny shook her head again.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned tightly and hurriedly took the phone to call Si Moyan.


    His injury is just right. He can''t go out at will. Moreover, after thest incident, X''s people may still be eyeing in the dark, in case they are watched again


    Gu qiaoyue dared not think about it.


    "Hello."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Gu qiaoyue said anxiously, "Si Moyan, where are you?"


    "I''m in thepany. What''s the matter?"


    "Who did you go with? Is Zhang Lingyue with you? Where''s Wang Feng? You take him with you when you go out these days. Don''t be alone... Forget it, you''re waiting in thepany. I''ll find you now."


    Gu qiaoyue said that before Si Moyan could speak, he hung up the phone and hurried to Mo''s branch in country y.


    Mohs column Y country branch, in the president''s office.


    Sima Yan looked at the hung up phone and smiled.


    Zhang Lingyue and Wang Feng, sitting opposite him,ughed and joked:


    "Boss, is your sister-inwing?"


    "Boss, sister-inw, I have to worry about you. Let me see, your amnesia is really good. Sister-inw is nervous now. You are like nervous about your own children."


    What is this?


    Si Moyan stared at Zhang Lingyue, but the smile on his lips became stronger, and his mood became veryfortable.


    However, it was a moment of convergence. Looking at them, they recovered their previous calm and said indifferently, "continue."


    He came to thepany today to find out what he has done in recent years.


    In his opinion, even if you lose your memory, you can''t fall behind in what you should do.


    Now that you are well, you should take over the work as soon as possible.


    Before taking over the job, you must understand what you have done in recent years.


    "No, boss, your sister-inw ising. Are you still working?" Zhang Lingyue said with a smile.

 Chapter 1071

    Wang Feng also followed: "yes, boss, you''re just a little healthy. You''d better go step by step. These things can''t be understood in a day or two."


    Si Moyan was not moved at all and looked at them calmly:


    "Continue."


    They were helpless, so they had to continue to tell him about the development of Mohs in recent years, the work Mohs was doing recently, and all the characters he had known but forgot before were reintroduced to him one by one.


    It''s the first time Gu qiaoyue came to the Mohist branch of country y.


    At the front desk, he asked, "where is the president''s office?"


    The girl at the front desk is a standard beauty of country y, blonde, painted with exquisite makeup, politely smiled and said, "do you have an appointment?"


    Make an appointment. Yes, these people don''t know themselves. Of course, they have to make an appointment.


    That phone call just now should be an appointment.


    Gu qiaoyue said, "I just talked to your president beforeing. You can call to inquire."


    "May I have your name, please?"


    The girl at the front desk still said politely.


    "Surname gu!"


    As she was saying this, she saw Zhang Lingyueing out of the corner and waved quickly:


    "Zhang Lingyue."


    Zhang Lingyue came over step by step:


    "Sister-inw, it seems that I came down at the right time. Let''s go. The boss is waiting for you."


    Zhang Lingyue came down specially to take care of Qiao Yue. When she saw someone, she took someone upstairs directly.


    The receptionist was dialing the phone. Hearing Zhang Lingyue''s voice, she bent down and said hello respectfully:


    "President Zhang."


    Then I saw that President Zhang and his sister-inw invited thedy upstairs.


    "Sister inw?"


    The front deskdy asked the colleague nearby:


    "President Zhang has another brother?"


    Colleagues also finished with a busy face: "I don''t know, maybe."


    "Sister inw, you don''t have to worry. The boss is fine. He came to thepany today to find out what he has done in recent years, and then start working as soon as possible."


    "Sister-inw, don''t worry. If something like that happened before, how can the boss be alone? There are several bodyguards around the boss, and they will never let X''s people find a chance."


    "Besides, the people of organization X are still too busy to take care of themselves. Our war field people are not vegetarian. Together with Wang Feng''s people, they attacked several strongholds of organization X. they are estimated to be in trouble now."


    Listening to what Zhang Lingyue said, they soon arrived at the door of the office.


    Wang Feng continued to talk to Si Moyan about thepany. There were stacks of documents on the table. Si Moyan listened to Wang Feng while reading these documents.


    When he heard the news, Si Moyan looked up at Gu qiaoyue standing at the door, and the corners of his lips aroused a smile:


    "Come and sit for a while. I''ll just wait here and go home together."


    "Yes."


    Gu qiaoyue responded obediently and sat waiting.


    At this time, Si Moyan listened to Wang Feng, looked at the documents, and looked up at Gu qiaoyue from time to time.


    Often at this time, Gu qiaoyue would smile at her.


    Wang Feng and Zhang Lingyue only twitch at the corners of their mouths. They just want to end quickly and not be a light bulb here.


    Gu qiaoyue was really bored sitting outside. Looking around, he saw a coffee machine nearby. He simply went to ask the Secretary for coffee and nned to make a cup of coffee for each of the three.


    "Thank you, sister-inw."


    Zhang Lingyue and Wang Feng took the coffee and thanked them. They were about to drink it, but they all had it, but their boss didn''t.


    Zhang Lingyue looked at Gu qiaoyue suspiciously.


    Gu qiaoyue has gone out.


    Zhang Lingyue and Wang Feng both looked at Si Moyan''s empty hands and couldn''t helpughing.


    Especially seeing Si Moyan''s obviously frozen appearance, he felt as if.


    "Cough..."


    Zhang Lingyue coughed twice, took a sip of coffee, and said with exaggerated praise: "tut Tut, it''s good to drink. The coffee made by her sister-inw is different. Hey, Feng Zi, try it quickly. It''s really good to drink."


    Wang Feng also took a bite and nodded:


    "It''s really delicious. What''s the matter with my sister-inw? Why do we all have it, but the boss doesn''t?"


    "If I didn''t give it to him, he would have been busy working when people came to see him."


    Zhang Lingyue looked at Si Moyan quietly and whispered to Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng nodded: "it''s also ha. It''s not easy for my sister-inw."


    Zhang Lingyue continued: "it''s not so good. He lost his memory and ran around. His sister-inw was worried. It would be good if he didn''t kneel on the washboard. Would you like to have coffee? Don''t mention the door, there are no windows!"


    The two people pretended to whisper here. Si Moyan heard it clearly, and his face became darker and darker. Looking at the coffee in their hands was like looking at their eternal enemies.


    "Go on!" he said coldly with a ck face.


    No, he''s not rare.


    Just watching his wife make coffee for others, but without him, it''s really... Not the taste.


    "Don''t worry, boss, when we finish our coffee." Zhang Lingyue said fearlessly.


    Si Moyan: "


    With a dark face, he put down his information and was about to go out. He didn''t want to talk to these two guys for a moment.


    But as soon as he got up, Gu qiaoyue came in with another cup. Seeing him get up, he asked:


    "Are you finished? I just made you honey grapefruit tea."


    Si Moyan was stunned and looked at the honey grapefruit tea she was holding in her hand. Her face turned from cloudy to sunny. She even looked at Zhang Lingyue and Wang Feng proudly.


    Coffee, or instant, where is honey grapefruit tea good.


    This is obviously a matter of heart.


    "You''re just hurt. It''s not good to drink coffee. Drink some fruit tea." Gu qiaoyue said and handed over the tea cup.


    "Sister inw..."


    Zhang Lingyue and Wang Feng both looked at Gu qiaoyue, and their tone was full of resentment.


    This difference is too obvious. Even if the boss is a husband, it can''t be like this.


    Gu qiaoyue blushed and quickly exined:


    "You''re tired from work. It''s good to have some coffee to refresh yourself."


    "But we think this honey grapefruit tea seems better."


    Zhang Lingyue looked at the honey grapefruit tea in Si Moyan''s hand. When she looked up at Si Moyan, her eyes were full of ridicule.


    "Well, if you want to drink, I''ll ask nanny to do more in evening," Gu qiaoyue said.


    "Treat differently." Zhang Lingyue tutted.


    Si Moyan nced at him and said coldly, "of course we should treat him differently. That''s my wife, not your wife. I want to drink and let your wife soak it for you."


    "Oh..."


    Zhang Lingyue and Wang Feng both lengthened the ending at the same time, obviously with a teasing smile. They looked at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan with more ambiguous eyes.


    In such a voice, Si Moyan''s ears were red, and Gu qiaoyue was embarrassed. Don''t go over to hide his red cheeks.

 Chapter 1072

    At the beginning, Gu qiaoyue wanted to make a cup of coffee for several people, but when he made coffee, he suddenly remembered that Si Mo Yan was just injured. It was not good to drink coffee, so he went to the Secretary for some fruit honey and made a cup of honey grapefruit tea for him.


    "That''s all for today. Go out!" Si Moyan said coldly.


    "Oh..."


    It''s an elongated ending again.


    Before Si Moyan got angry, Zhang Lingyue and Wang Feng rushed out of the office.


    Only Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were left in the office.


    Gu qiaoyue thought about it and exined, "well, I was going to make you a cup of coffee, but your injury hasn''t healed yet, and I didn''t expect them..."


    "Don''t pay attention to them. They also see that I lose my memory, so they follow me."


    Si Moyan said, pointing to the chair next to him and said:


    "Sit down."


    Business talk made Gu qiaoyue a little ufortable.


    They didn''t do this before, but he lost his memory and had to start from scratch.


    Gu qiaoyue sat down and watched Si Moyan drink a cup of tea. He hurriedly asked, "is it good? Will it be too sweet?"


    Si Moyan didn''t like sweets very much. She put less honey, but she was still afraid that he would feel too sweet.


    "Just right."


    Sima Yan said, finishing the tea in the cup one mouthful at a time, seeing Gu qiaoyue still looking at herself, he said:


    "Anything else?"


    "Er... No... it''s all right. If you want more, I''ll make you another cup."


    Gu qiaoyue said and went to pick up the quilt in Si Moyan''s hand.


    Si Moyan quickly avoided and said with a smile, "no, you''ll soak it for me when you go back."


    "Yes." Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    Sima Yan put down his ss, got up, took his coat, and took Gu qiaoyue''s hand:


    "Let''s go."


    "Where are you going?"


    Gu qiaoyue asked in a daze, but her eyes fell on his hand.


    At that moment, seeing that he naturally took his hand, she almost thought he had recovered his memory.


    "That''s all for today. Go back," Si Moyan said as he walked.


    Gu qiaoyue followed her in a daze and went to see Si Moyan from time to time.


    His natural appearance is no different from that before. Has he recovered his memory?


    Did what happenedst night work?


    I wanted to do something familiar to him before returning home, which might restore his memory, so I was with himst night.


    He used to be keen on bed. He hasn''t been since he was injured.


    Gu qiaoyue thought, saying he couldn''t do something he was keen on.


    And he''s like this


    Is it really possible?


    Gu qiaoyue thought secretly in her heart and suddenly stepped forward to block in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Moyan looked at her suspiciously.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him carefully for a moment and asked:


    "Did you think of something?"


    "Not really," said Si Moyan.


    "What do you mean? It''s not true. Is there any?" Gu qiaoyue was worried.


    Sima Yan looked at her, was silent for a moment, and said solemnly:


    "When we were therest night, some pictures shed by, but they were not very clear. To be exact, they should not recover, but there were pictures shedst night."


    "Really?"


    Gu qiaoyue took Si Moyan''s hand and smiled.


    If that''s true, a few more times may stimte him to recover his memory.


    "Well, really." Si Moyan nodded seriously.


    Gu qiaoyue took his hand and left: "go, let''s go back quickly."


    "What are you doing?" Si Moyan''s voice was still cold, but the corners of his lips aroused a smile.


    "Of course..."


    Gu qiaoyue''s voice suddenly stopped, his cheeks dyed red, and said with embarrassment:


    "Just go home anyway."


    Really, in public, she can''t say go home and go to bed.


    "Oh."


    Si Mo Yan responded.


    Gu qiaoyue, who was walking in front, didn''t see the smile on Si Moyan''s lips.


    Some pictures shedst night, but they were all with her.


    He climbed the wall to his room and hugged her


    Those pictures shed in his mind, so that he couldn''t believe it was what he could do. He climbed the wall, went to someone''s room and slept with someone in his arms.


    However, I have to say that those pictures made him more brave and wanted to be with her all the time.


    Especiallyst night, the feeling of iparable fit made him very intoxicated.


    For this reason, he doesn''t mind ying tricks.


    And he didn''t lie. It''s true that there are memory fragments shing at that time.


    But he also prefers to see her take the initiative.


    Gu qiaoyue is really a little excited. For so many days, there has been no sign at all. Finally, there are signs of recovering her memory. She can''t wait to tell the truth again.


    As for shyness?


    It''s really a little, but these are nothing in front of Si Moyan''s recovery of memory.


    Back to the manor, Gu qiaoyue directly took Si Moyan upstairs.


    "Well... I''ll take a bath first."


    At this moment, Gu qiaoyue felt a little embarrassed.


    He used to take the initiative, but now it''s her, and it''s still this case


    However, she soon calmed down and told herself that the old husband and wife cared about who took the initiative to do what, and it was for him to restore his memory.


    Watching Gu qiaoyue enter the bathroom, Sima Yan''s smile grew stronger.


    Sitting by the bed, he poured a ss of red wine and waited for Gu qiaoyue toe out.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    "What are you talking about?"


    Bernie''s voice rose several decibels, which was unbelievable.


    Si Moyan has been married, and the object of marriage is Xiangyue''s boss?


    How is this possible?


    He recently found someone to collect information about Si Moyan. He found that he Yan was the master of Mo''s family, his name was Si Moyan, and what Si Moyan did after he arrived in country y, but there was no news that Si Moyan was married.


    If what the daughter said is true, that is to say, the so-called female partner with Si Moyan these days is not a female partner, but a wife?


    But if so, how can the information you find not be mentioned?


    "I said that Si Moyan is married. The marriage object is Gu qiaoyue, the boss of Xiangyue, and Gu qiaoyue is Zhang lingshuang who has been with Si Moyan these days!" Ma Lin said again.


    After parting from Gu qiaoyue, she hurried home and told her father about it.


    And her father''s reaction was the same as she thought, surprised and incredible.


    "How could this happen? I just checked the news of Si Moyan recently. If..."


    Bernie is still in doubt.


    As he said, even the news that he Yan is master Mo has been found out, how can he miss his femalepanion.


    But the news he got didn''t mention a few words to his girlfriend.

 Chapter 1073

    But from his daughter''s statement, Si Moyan''s femalepanion still has a strong sense of existence.


    He had a good rtionship with Enoch and his wife and had a conflict with his daughter at the party. Later, after Si Moyan disappeared, the femalepanion went to the police station as Si Moyan''s family for the record, and epted Si Moyan''s forces looking for Si Moyan.


    All these deeds show that this woman is not a simple role. The people who sent her to chasimoyan can''t miss this point.


    But the fact is that the information about this woman was mentioned in the information he found.


    I only know that Si Moyan has a femalepanion, and her name is not mentioned in the data.


    "Daddy, did you also doubt that the information about Si Moyan was too simple, as if someone was waiting for you to get it?"


    Marlene suddenly mentioned this.


    Bernie frowned and nodded.


    He did have such doubts before.


    He went to check the news of master Mo, but he found only a little.


    But this time, when he Yan and master mo were checked, all the news was found so easily.


    Of course, this may also be because he preconceived that he Yan was the reason why master Mo took him in to check, but even so, it was too easy to find.


    If it is so easy to find, why can''t he find it before, but now he can find it easily.


    "Daughter, what do you doubt?" Bernie asked uncertainly. He had some doubts in his heart, but he couldn''t say what he suspected.


    Ma Lin nodded solemnly and said, "I suspect someone deliberately sent these messages to you."


    "What''s the purpose?" Bernie frowned.


    "Let you have the idea of marrying Mohs."


    Marlene was not sure about this, but she had such an idea in her heart. She continued:


    "I ask you, did you start checking Heyan after knowing I was interested in Heyan?"


    Bernie nodded:


    "That''s right. After you left home, I sent someone to look for you, but I couldn''t find it. At this time, the old housekeeper found out that he Yan went tonak. He said you were interested in He Yan and suspected that you also went tonak. I sent someone to check he Yan. As a result, he Yan was found to be si Moyan."


    "Daddy, don''t you think it''s all too coincidental?" Marlene said.


    Bernie frowned, did it happen?


    It seems to be a coincidence, but it''s also a matter of course.


    As a father, if he knows that his daughter is interested in a foreign man and doesn''t hesitate to escape marriage, he must check the details of the foreign man.


    As it happens, I''m afraid it''s too easy to find out the information about Si Moyan.


    Marlene continued:


    "Daddy, I didn''t go tonak at that time. I went tonak after Si Moyan had an ident and Gu qiaoyue caught up. I didn''t know Si Moyan went tonak before."


    "Although it seems reasonable, I always feel that it seems that these are arranged step by step, taking into ount each of us and ording to each of us."


    "No, you said the arrangement would be arranged. Besides, even if someone did, what''s the picture?"


    Bernie doubted it, but he still felt Marlene''s words were untenable.


    Although it seems to be arranged, if it can be arranged so urately, it is also the person who knows them.


    But if you do, there should be a motive.


    Judging from the current situation, I really can''t see the other party''s motivation.


    Marlene was thinking about it, too.


    She frowned and said, "the other party asked us to go tonak, and then try to tell you that he Yan is master Mo, and you will have the idea of marrying master Mo again..."


    "Daddy."


    Ma Lin suddenly looked up and said solemnly:


    "If you don''t know that Si Moyan is married and the object of marriage is boss Xiangyue, do you have to find a way to meet Si Moyan and then try to make up the marriage between me and Si Moyan?"


    "This..."


    Bernie hesitated, which was undoubtedly what he thought.


    If Marlene didn''t say it today, he was really going to do it.


    Although Bernie didn''t say anything, Marlene also saw his idea and patted his thigh and said:


    "That''s right. The other party must know that Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue have married. The reason for doing so is to let you propose to marry Si Moyan."


    "But for what?" Bernie couldn''t understand.


    Ma Lin said this and that for a while. It was a hammer in the West and a stick in the East. She couldn''t understand.


    "Daddy, think about it. If you go to Si Moyan and ask him to marry me, what will he do? There are two results.


    One is to promise, the other is not to promise. Si Moyan is married, and the object of marriage is Gu qiaoyue. It is almost impossible to promise, so he can only refuse.


    You know your temper. You don''t think much of Shanghua business district. What would you think if the other party refused?


    You''ll get angry and think they don''t like your daughter and me.


    Once you get angry, you will fight against Si Moyan and Si Moyan, which is equal to harmony and joy. At that time, we will fight two enemies at the same time.


    We want to develop in China. Once wepete with these two enterprises in the Chinese business district, our n to develop in China will fail... "


    After Marlene''s analysis, Bernie soon figured it out, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if Si Moyan agrees, then we are also on Xiangyue. Think about it. In this case, if we go to China, Xiangyue will not retaliate against us?"


    "Yes, you''re right. Who is this? It depends on our three families fighting?"


    Bernie''s face was grim, and he began to wonder who hade up with the vicious way of torture.


    Ma Lin frowned and continued to think:


    "I''m just guessing, not necessarily for us, but also for Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue."


    "Whether it''s aimed at us or not, it''s secretly plotting against us. We almost lost our n to enter the Chinese business circle. This ount can''t be settled like this."


    Bernie said hard and saw Marlene say:


    "Don''t worry about it. Let''s not talk about it first. Let''s talk about you."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Marlene looked at him suspiciously.


    "Of course it''s your feelings. Now that you know that Si Moyan is married and the object of marriage is Xiang Yue''s boss, what do you do? Do you want to marry Si Moyan?" Bernie asked seriously.

 Chapter 1074

    Ma Lin blushed and then gave him an angry look:


    "When did I say I was going to marry him?"


    "Don''t you like him?" Bernie wondered.


    "Do you want to marry him if you like him? And I liked him before, but now I don''t like him anymore." Marlene said of course.


    Bernie looked at her carefully for a moment and was relieved to make sure he didn''t lie:


    "That''s good. I was worried that you really liked others and had to marry them. Now it''s just right. In that case, don''t think about what you have and don''t have."


    Marlene rolled her eyes angrily. Who wants those who don''t have?


    Who said she would marry Si Moyan?


    Now it''s like she has to marry. What''s going on?


    "By the way, have you just met Gu qiaoyue, Xiangyue''s boss?" Bernie suddenly thought of this.


    Ma Lin nodded: "well, if she hadn''t said it herself, I didn''t know she was Xiangyue''s boss."


    Marlene also sighed at the thought of the young girl.


    "How''s it going? Is it easy to get along with? How old is it? Si Moyan is not old, and Gu qiaoyue should not be old either." Bernie asked.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, it''s so careless."


    Ma Lin scratched her head and said that she was embarrassed to say that Gu qiaoyue was actually younger than herself. Vaguely, she forked the topic and said:


    "I''m tired. There''s nothing wrong. I''ll have a rest first."


    He said he was going back to his room.


    "You child, let''s talk about Gu qiaoyue. You say it''s careless


    You really want to annoy your father and me. Anyway, I don''t care. Since you don''t like Si Moyan, it should be no problem for you to get along well with Gu qiaoyue. Next, you''ll have a good rtionship with them, you know. "


    "I see."


    Ma Lin waved her hand without looking back and went upstairs to have a rest.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    When Gu qiaoyue took a bath and came out, Si Moyan was standing on the balcony in his bathrobe, watching the outside tasting red wine, hearing the movement behind him, turned his head and looked at it.


    Just out of the bathroom, Gu qiaoyue''s hair was wet. She came out while wiping her hair. Although she had a bathrobe, the slightly exposed cor still made Si Moyan''s Adam''s apple roll.


    And Gu qiaoyue was stunned, and the action of wiping her hair on her hand stopped.


    med!


    He


    The bathrobe was loose, just showing a strong chest, good-looking chest muscles and the two red plums loomed, and the appearance of standing with red wine against the railing was tempting.


    After staying for a few seconds, Gu qiaoyue quickly looked away and continued to wipe her hair as if she hadn''t seen anything. She said calmly:


    "I''ve finished washing. Go and freshen up."


    "Oh."


    Si Moyan responded, looked up and drank the red wine in the ss.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help looking again. She just saw his slightly raised neck and some slightly rolling Adam''s apple when he drank red wine.


    She seemed to be able to see the charm outlined by the bright red liquid flowing down the throat.


    It seems that he drank it too tightly. A drop of red wine fell on his lips and petals, falling all the way down, dropping on his chest, and falling bit by bit.


    Gu qiaoyue seemed to be addicted, so she stared at the drop of red wine, down... Down... Until she disappeared in the bathrobe


    Sima Yan put down his ss and looked at Qiao Yue with a smile. She looked at herself with a satisfied smile and walked towards the bathroom.


    When I passed by her, I didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. I just untied the belt of the bathrobe.


    The belt slipped and the strong chest and abdominal muscles leaked out.


    But before she could see clearly, he had passed her and walked towards the bathroom.


    As he walked, he threw his bathrobe on the ground.


    His strong arms were exposed.


    Gu qiaoyue watched, almost subconsciously, swallowed her saliva and watched the figure disappear into the bathroom.


    Gu qiaoyue regained her consciousness and went over to pick up her bathrobe and put it on the sofa.


    She sat on the sofa, patted her cheek and murmured:


    "Shame on you. It''s not that you haven''t seen it. You can see it every day. Ah... It''s dead..."


    But it''s really beautiful.


    So tight skin, really


    Gu qiaoyue sat on the sofa alone for a while, thinking that she would continue to take the initiativeter, she couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, and a fine sweat came out of her forehead.


    When I went to the balcony and saw the red wine on the tea table, I simply poured myself a ss and took a sip.


    But I don''t know if I''m too nervous. When I''m excited, a ss of red wine will see the end.


    Soon I poured the second cup, the third cup, the fourth Cup


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t remember having a few drinks. She just feels that her consciousness seems to have be a little blurred, and there seems to be a figure shaking in front of her.


    "Mo Yan..."


    She reached for the figure with her arm, put it around his neck and put her mouth up.


    "Mo Yan, I''m going to take the initiative today. Don''t worry. I''ll find a way to remind you of me."


    "Come on, let''s go to bed."


    "Mo Yan, why don''t you take off your clothes? If you don''t take them off, I''ll take them off... It''s strange that my head is so dizzy. Oh, it doesn''t matter. It''s important for you to recover your memory... Come on..."


    ¡­¡­


    Sima Yan frowned and looked at the drunk Gu qiaoyue in front of him. He sighed helplessly and was about to say that he would get her some Jiejiu tea first.


    But it was toote, and she had rushed up.


    Gu qiaoyue was vaguely impressed with what happened, but he didn''t remember clearly. Anyway, when he got up again, he felt some pain and his legs were sour.


    Realizing this, she hurried to find Si Moyan and just wanted to ask him if he remembered anything.


    But there was no sign of him in the room.


    Gu qiaoyue rubbed his sore temples and frowned to find Si Moyan.


    As a result, as soon as I left the room, I smelled a smell of food.


    It''s a familiar taste.


    Sour and spicy, with the taste of pickled cabbage.


    Standing on the railing and looking down, I saw Si Moyan busy with an apron in the downstairs kitchen.


    He


    This scene was so familiar that she could often see him wearing an apron to cook for her in so many days before they got along.


    I thought that with his memory loss, I would not see this scene for some time, but I didn''t expect


    Gu qiaoyue almost ran downstairs, stood at the kitchen door and looked at the busy Si Moyan. Gu qiaoyue''s eyes were hot.


    "Mo Yan, what are you doing?"


    Si Moyan, who was busy, said without looking back: "wake up, the food will be ready soon. There are leaky fish you like to eat."


    "You... Aren''t you..." I recovered my memory.


    Disappointed too many times, now when asked this, Gu qiaoyue''s voice was trembling.


    He is making leaky fish and knows that she likes to eat leaky fish. Does that mean he has recovered his memory?

 Chapter 1075

    Gu qiaoyue likes to eat leaky fish, and she likes to eat leaky fish made by grandma most.


    But she couldn''t eat without grandma. Besides Xiangyue snacks, she didn''t buy them anywhere else. Even if there were one or two snack stalls asionally, they were not authentic. It wasn''t the smell made by grandma.


    Later, in order to let her eat when she wanted to eat, Si Moyan learned to make leaky fish with his grandmother.


    He has as like as two peas.


    "No."


    Although Gu qiaoyue''s words didn''te out, Si Moyan seemed to know what she wanted to say. A simple two words broke all her extravagant thoughts.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face copsed and whispered:


    "It''s all right. Let''s take our time."


    It is tofort Si Moyan, but also tofort himself.


    Si Moyan''s lips were full of smiles. When he walked past her with a dinner te, he suddenly stopped. The smile on his lips became full of charm. He approached her and said:


    "But just now some pictures shed, which is also due to your enthusiasm."


    "Ah?" Gu qiaoyue didn''t react for a moment, and then her face turned red.


    Enthusiasm,st night, she was really enthusiastic, but that''s also


    No, he said


    Gu qiaoyue realized what Si Moyan had said, and was surprised to catch up: "you mean, useful, right? Do you remember something?"


    Si Moyan nodded: "it''s true."


    "What do you remember?" Gu qiaoyue asked impatiently.


    Sima Yan put the food on the table, thought about it and said, "you call my brother, and you say that brother is equal to love brother..."


    Yes, yes, there are these things.


    Gu qiaoyue was so excited that he came forward and grabbed him:


    "What else? Do you remember what we were doing when we said these words?"


    "Well... I seem to be pushing a bike, and your brother yells after you..."


    "What else?"


    "And... Is... Do you really want me to say?" Si Moyan suddenly looked embarrassed.


    But Gu qiaoyue was excited at the moment. She couldn''t take care of these. She just nodded vigorously:


    "Well, say, say."


    "Just... You and I are in bed... That... You know..."


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    Facing his smiling eyes and thinking of the enthusiasm he just said, Gu qiaoyue red at him fiercely:


    "You did it on purpose!"


    "No, I''m telling the truth."


    Si Moyan stood up and looked at the little girl''s fried hair. He quickly crossed the topic and motioned Gu qiaoyue to sit down for dinner.


    "Come on, try it. It tastes different from Grandma''s."


    He pointed to the leaky fish on the table and motioned to Gu qiaoyue to try it.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at it in a daze, and felt that he seemed to have recovered his memory.


    "How did you... Make leaky fish?"


    Gu qiaoyue asked hesitantly, a little nervous in the bottom of her heart.


    "Well, I asked grandma," Si Moyan said casually.


    "Grandma?"


    Gu qiaoyue was surprised: "did you call home? Then they already know about your amnesia?"


    In order not to worry the family, Gu qiaoyue never told the family about it. He also told Zhang Lingyue and others not to say it for the time being, but forgot to tell Si Moyan.


    But who can think of how he suddenly called grandma.


    Si Moyan looked at her strangely: "didn''t you say you wouldn''t tell your family?"


    "What about you?"


    Sima Yan put down his chopsticks, looked at Gu qiaoyue strangely and said seriously:


    "Qiao Yue, I just lost my memory, but it doesn''t mean that my life will be affected. I can slowly find the lost memory, but life will continue. If I don''t contact my family all the time, will they worry?"


    "As for my amnesia, ording to what you told me and what Zhang Lingyue said, I can roughly piece together our previous life and continue to live ording to the previous track."


    "I just called grandma and said that I haven''t made leaky fish for a long time. I''m a little rusty. Grandma told me how to do it again. It''s very good. Let me make sure I''ll do it before."


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s stunned appearance, Si Moyan smiled, stretched out his hand and knocked on her head:


    "Well, eat quickly. It''s urgent to restore your memory. Don''t worry."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded in amazement.


    Every time she told herself that she couldn''t be in a hurry. Take your time. It''s good now, but how can she not be in a hurry.


    Eating the leaky fish he made himself, the familiar sour and spicy taste stimted her taste buds and made her feel warm.


    Even if he lost his memory and knew what she liked to eat, he would still try to make it for him.


    Is it really so important for him to lose memory and have previous memory?


    Gu qiaoyue silently ate a bowl of leaky fish and looked up to see Si Moyan looking at herself.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu qiaoyue asked him strangely.


    He doesn''t eat. What does he keep looking at himself?


    "Is it delicious?" asked Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, "well, it''s delicious."


    Even if he lost his memory, the craft of making leaky fish is still very good and tastes great.


    "Then eat more." Si Moyan took her bowl and put another bowl in front of her.


    "Eat quickly. I''ve made a lot."


    Looking at such a gentle Si Moyan, Gu qiaoyue always wondered whether he had recovered his memory. He was really as meticulous as before.


    Looking at it, as like as two peas, the gentle eyes are just the same as before.


    "Oh."


    Gu qiaoyue continued to eat with her head down, and couldn''t help looking up at him.


    "Don''t look at me, I won''t lose it." Si Moyan looked up and smiled.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly lowered her head and pretended not to be looking.


    They ate silently. After a while, Si Moyan suddenly said:


    "These two days, I will continue to go to thepany."


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at him. Disapproval shed in her eyes. His injury was just right, and she also lost part of her memory, especially now in country y.


    The forces he developed here are basically developed in recent years. After this part of memory is lost, it means that he doesn''t know most people here.


    In this case, I still go to thepany. What if I encounter something familiar before and find his amnesia.


    Besides, X is secretly eyeing.


    Although Gu qiaoyue didn''t say anything, Si Moyan saw her thoughts at a nce, smiled and said:


    "You don''t have to worry. Trust me, it won''t be a problem."


    "But..." Gu qiaoyue was still worried.


    She said she wouldn''t worry, but how could she really not worry.


    Sima Yan put down his chopsticks, looked at Gu qiaoyue and said seriously:


    "Girl, I just said that I just lost my memory, but it doesn''t mean that my life will be affected. Even without those memories, I can''t lose what I should do."

 Chapter 1076

    It''s good to say so, but... Gu qiaoyue is always worried.


    After carefully looking at Si Moyan for a while, she found that he was serious. Finally, she had topromise and nodded:


    "But you must promise me that you can''t leave the bodyguard."


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. The people in the field of war are not in a hurry to go back. They have been looking for trouble with organization x recently. I believe they are too busy to bother themselves and have no time to trouble us."


    And this time, we must find out.


    X must also be found out.


    It''s really ufortable to have such a person eyeing behind your back.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, thought for a moment, and suddenly said, "Si Moyan, do you think x will be around us?"


    She has been thinking about this problem, but before thinking that Si Moyan had lost his memory, she didn''t want him to think about these things again, and she was afraid that he would encounter danger again.


    But now he says he wants to get back to work and don''t let amnesia affect his life. She thinks she can''t continue to take care of him as a amnesiac.


    Some things, it''s time to get back on track.


    Gu qiaoyue put down her chopsticks, looked at Si Moyan and said seriously:


    "Think about it. After we came here, we used false names. How did X know us? Unless he saw us."


    "X has seen us. As long as he sees us, he will recognize us. Of course, it may also be that people in their organization recognized us and nned the interception against you after reporting to X."


    "But I still prefer the first one. I''m thinking, since x is proficient in Yirong, will he be someone else and hide around us?"


    "He is the head of organization X. it is said that no one knows his true face. Can we boldly guess that he has other identities besides the identity of X, such as an identity that allows him toe and go freely in the upper ss society."


    Gu qiaoyue''s spection is also due to the TV dramas she saw in herst life. The male Lord has an identity in the open and an identity in the dark.


    People who can achieve an identity in the open and an identity in the dark usually have very good means. In order to facilitate their actions, their identity in the open will not be much worse.


    Then it can be guessed that the identity of X is also a big man. Even if it is not a big man, it may also be a family member of a big man.


    These statements of Gu qiaoyue sound too bold, and they are all spection and can''t be convincing.


    But Si Moyan thought seriously: "so, who do you think this person will be?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head:


    "I don''t know. I just guess he may have seen us, but it''s uncertain whether he has contacted us or just secretly observed us."


    "Then check it." Si Moyan said decisively.


    Since you doubt it, check it out and it will be clear if you check it all.


    "I want to check, but how are you going to check?" Gu qiaoyue asked.


    She also felt that she should have a good check, but it was definitely not easy to check. After all, they wanted to check the upper ss people in country y.


    Si Moyan said: "it should be easier to push backward screening and focus on investigation. First assume that he is x, and then push backward ording to what he has done."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned: "we have no goal. It''s a waste of time to push backward one by one. It''s easy for the enemy to notice."


    Their goal is to shorten the time for the nobles in country y, that is, the few banquets they attended after they came to country y are locked on the nobles who attended, but this range is also very wide. It is so easy for so many people to find out where they want to go.


    Moreover, this is country y. it is not on its own territory. It is bound up to do things.


    Si Moyan said, "it''s all right. First screen out the unqualified people, and then focus on checking. It''s much simpler."


    "But..." Gu qiaoyue was still worried. How could it be as easy as he said? There was no key doubt about the target. To find him, it was undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s worried look, Si Moyan smiled and said:


    "Don''t worry, Wang Feng hase to country y for a long time. He has developed well in recent years. Otherwise, he won''t beat organization X in these days and don''t care about others."


    Thinking of those people brought by Wang Feng, Gu qiaoyue nodded: "OK."


    They are really strong, and Zhang Hu is undercover. It should not be so difficult.


    In that case, check it out.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue still frowning and thinking, Si Moyan couldn''t help knocking her head again:


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about X. leave it to me and have a good meal."


    "Yes."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and obediently continued to eat, but he was still thinking about these things. After a while, he said uneasily:


    "Let Zhang Lingyue go back and help you."


    Si Moyan wants to check X. Zhang Lingyue just helps him when she goes back.


    Si Moyan smiled helplessly and asked, "are you okay here?"


    "It''s all right. You''ve gone to work. It''s time for me to devote myself to my work." Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    She wanted to stay and take care of Si Moyan until he recovers his memory, but now Si Moyan has to be busy. She is not so anxious to recover her memory, so she should also work.


    After a week''s dy, Xiangyue still has a lot of things to deal with.


    Sima Yan nodded and said, "well, be careful yourself. Wherever you go, let Bai Li and Bai Hu follow you... And don''t make yourself tired."


    "HMM." Gu qiaoyue nodded, feeling sweet in her heart.


    In this way, what''s the difference between amnesia and no amnesia? He cares about her so gently, no matter how big or small.


    The next day, Si Moyan was busy.


    He doesn''t have the memory of recent years. Many things have to be learned again. Even those who once knew have to understand again one by one.


    The workload is not big. I go out every morning ande backte at night.


    Let Gu qiaoyue very worried.


    His body is just right. Can he really stand such a high-intensity work every day?


    Therefore, Gu qiaoyue thought of making delicious food for him in addition to work every day.


    As for the things that let him restore his memory, Gu qiaoyue has put down and is not so persistent.


    Although he has no memory, Si Moyan is really as good as before. He is also trying to understand what he has experienced over the years.


    Moreover, she believed that he would remember one day.


    Just don''t remember, it''s really not so important.

 Chapter 1077

    Country y, Xiangyue branch.


    Since Si Moyan was busy, Gu qiaoyue has been here most of the time.


    I was worried that x found them and let them work here, so I used a fake name.


    But now that X has found them and has been on the front bar with them, they don''t need to use false names anymore.


    After Si Moyan went back to work, Gu qiaoyue also came to Xiangyue. Both of them started their activities in the upper ss society of country y with the identity of master Mo and boss Xiangyue.


    In addition, several Xiangyue electronic stores have been set up in country y to sell Xiangyue products to country y. at the same time, they also aim at Corellpany.


    Just yesterday, Gu qiaoyue just let people release the news that Xiangyue electronic store will open the day after tomorrow. At the same time, he sent out invitations to the major nobles he had recently made friends with.


    Today, there was news that Joseph, President of Corellpany, was dismissed.


    Gu qiaoyue, who got the news, smiled:


    "Expected."


    Joseph is the person in charge of Corellpany. This time he is mainly responsible for mobile phone research and development. He vowed before, but the result is that Xiangyue not only takes the lead in mobile phones, but now Xiangyue has bought all mobile phones in their country.


    And their mobile phones have not been developed yet.


    It is strange that Joseph, as the main person in charge, is not held ountable.


    "Boss, what''s next?" asked Bai Li.


    "Do nothing, just prepare for the opening the day after tomorrow." Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    Joseph was always in charge of the mobile phone R & D of Corellpany. Now he has been dismissed, which seems to Gu qiaoyue to be a very unwise choice.


    Joseph took the team to study mobile phones for such a long time. Although she was cheated by her before, she took a lot of detours, which led to the fact that Corell''s mobile phone research and developmentgged behind them a lot.


    However, Joseph''s technology should not be underestimated.


    In this case, dismissing Joseph is simply giving hispany''s technology to others. As long as Joseph goes to anypany, he can quickly set up a team topete with Corellpany.


    Normally, Corell will never make such an unwise choice.


    But theirpany has a Lin Guodong.


    Since Gu qiaoyue doesn''t want Joseph to stay in Corellpany, Lin Guodong will naturally find a way to do it.


    Now, it''s done very well.


    Joseph can be president of Corellpany and owns 3% of the shares of Corellpany.


    At the beginning, Joseph held this 3% share, and of course he would not be dismissed.


    However, he failed again and again because of his mobile phone. Both Corellpany and the Song family behind him were very dissatisfied with him. At first, he just wanted to demote him.


    But Joseph has always been in the position of president. How can he be demoted willingly? It is inevitable to have resentment in his heart.


    Gu qiaoyue took advantage of his resentment and made people buy his 3% shares in his anger.


    How could Corell amodate him when he lost his mobile phone and bought his own shares.


    Coupled with Lin Guodong''s internal operation in Corell, Joseph, who had no shares, was definitely dismissed.


    And this 3% stake naturally came into Gu qiaoyue''s hands.


    However, the people of Corellpany don''t know anything about all this.


    Three percent of the shares can''t affect Corell, but 10 percent, 20 percent, or even more than 50 percent?


    Gu qiaoyue looks forward to the next thing.


    Gu qiaoyue never thought that the mobile phone could be monopolized by Xiangyue. It was the ultimate to be ahead for so long. Now he is waiting for Joseph to go to otherpanies to fight with Corell.


    It must be a good y.


    Once Joseph goes to otherpanies to fight with Corell, Corell will inevitably be affected, and the decline of stock price will also be an inevitable trend.


    Then she can do it.


    "Boss, assistant Miao sent a message that Lin Guodong wanted to see you."


    The news was sent by Miao Xiaoyu. She is now in Corellpany as Lin Xiaoyu and has be Lin Guodong''s assistant in just one month.


    Everyone in thepany thought she was sent by the Song family, and no one dared to trouble her in thepany, so she was mixed in thepany.


    "Arrange it for the afternoon," Gu qiaoyue said faintly.


    Of course she knows what Lin Guodong wants to do.


    In addition to Gu qiaoyue himself, Lin Guodong knows about Gu qiaoyue''s series of ns.


    Now that he knows Gu qiaoyue''s n, he has seen the future of Corellpany. He must have a n for his own shares.


    He knew in his heart that after Gu qiaoyue took Corellpany, he would certainly merge with Xiangyue, and his shares would not be so valuable.


    And he knew better that in a few days, Corell''s shares would fall, and his shares would also be worthless.


    Instead of this, it''s better to give Gu qiaoyue the shares early. One is to surrender, the other is


    He gave the shares to Gu qiaoyue at this time, and Gu qiaoyue will certainly give them to him at the current market price.


    And Gu qiaoyue naturally knows this.


    But for the sake of his correct choice, she doesn''t mind taking his shares in advance.


    In the afternoon, Gu qiaoyue took Bai Li and Bai Hu to the coffee shop agreed with Lin Guodong.


    After arriving, Bai Li and Bai Hu sat at another table, while Gu qiaoyue sat alone at a table waiting for Lin Guodong to arrive.


    Just after sitting down, it wasn''t Lin Guodong, but job hunter.


    "Hey, what a coincidence. I met Miss Gu here. It seems that we are really destined."


    Looking at Joe Bu standing in front of him, Gu qiaoyue scolded secretly in her heart, but smiled on her face and said, "yes, what a coincidence."


    She deliberately chose a more remote ce. Unexpectedly, she met an acquaintance here.


    "An appointment?" Jobe asked with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "no, passing by here, sit down and have a cup of coffee."


    Gu qiaoyue always felt that something was wrong with this job. Of course, she wouldn''t tell the truth in front of him.


    At the same time, he also gestured to Bai Li and Bai Hu to stop Lin Guodong and tell him that today''s meeting was cancelled.


    "In that case, Miss Gu shouldn''t mind if I sit down and have a cup of coffee," said job with a gentle smile.


    "You are free."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded faintly and didn''t mean to talk more with Joe bu.


    She changed her impression of Marlene, but she was still wary of job.


    "It seems that we haven''t seen each other for a long time. How''s it going? How''s it going recently?" Joe ordered coffee and sat down to chat with Gu qiaoyue.

 Chapter 1078

    Gu qiaoyue gently stirred the coffee in the cup and said with a faint smile: "very good."


    "I think you are also very good. You have a red face and good spirit. You are much better than when you saw you at the door of the police station that day. How is it? The matter has been solved?" jobb asked with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "well, it''s solved."


    "That''s good. I asked you toe to me before. I didn''t see youe to me. I knew you solved it. Recently, I heard you were very active..."


    Job seemed very happy to see Gu qiaoyue and talked a lot.


    Gu qiaoyue always smiled and answered the necessary questions. More often, he was listening to jobb.


    "I remember when I first met you, you were Zhang lingshuang. In a twinkling of an eye, you became Gu qiaoyue, Xiangyue''s boss. You know, when I first heard, I almost lost my chin."


    "I''m very sorry for using a false name at the beginning," Gu qiaoyue said with a light smile.


    Jobe said with a smile, "it''s all right. You have to. I understand."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him with an eyebrow and said with a slightugh:


    "Then I should say... Thank you for understanding... But how do you know I have to? I don''t seem to have begun to exin."


    "Of course, you Xiangyue do mobile phone business. If you use your real name at the beginning, Corellpany will certainly find you in trouble, and your branch in Xiangyue will not be so easy to build. Am I right?"


    To Joe Bu''s smiling appearance, Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly.


    Was it an illusion just now?


    Just now she thought that when job said he had to, he seemed to really know why she used a false name, but then his exnation was reasonable.


    "It''s great that you can think so, otherwise I''m still thinking about how to exin to you." Gu qiaoyue said with a quiet smile.


    Job said with a smile, "there''s no need to exin this kind of thing. Everyone has ast resort. By the way, are you free today? Invite you to dinner and call Marlene."


    "I may not be free today. You know, our Xiangyue electronics store will open tomorrow. There are still a lot of things to be busy." Gu qiaoyue refused with a smile.


    "That''s a pity."


    Job shrugged, said rather disappointed, and said, "listen to Marlene that you have be good friends with her?"


    "Well, she''s nice."


    Hearing what Gu qiaoyue said, Jobe looked at her strangely: "really? At first she liked He Yan... Oh, no, it should be called Si Moyan now. At first, Ma Lin liked Si Moyan. I thought you and she would be rivals in love. I didn''t expect you to be friends in the end. It''s a happy event, but it''s not a happy event for me."


    Said job, with some disappointment on his face.


    "You''re disappointed?" Gu qiaoyue asked with an eyebrow.


    "Of course."


    Job nodded and looked at Gu qiaoyue solemnly, but said in a half joking tone:


    "Don''t you know? I liked you at the first sight. I thought Ma Lin would chase Si Moyan. When they became a couple, I could chase you. Where did I think... Gu qiaoyue, I really like you. You are the most beautiful Chinese girl I''ve ever seen, or..."


    As he spoke, he suddenly put away his half joking tone and said very solemnly:


    "Why don''t you dump Si Moyan and stay with me."


    A very bold confession.


    And his confession also stunned Gu qiaoyue.


    Is that why I thought he was strange at first?


    "Sorry, Si Moyan and I are husband and wife." Gu qiaoyue said faintly.


    Job: "that doesn''t matter. No one says couples can''t divorce."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled: "sorry, Si Moyan and I have a good rtionship and have no intention of divorce."


    Job gave Gu qiaoyue a deep look and said disappointed:


    "That''s a pity."


    As he spoke, he said again, "by the way, I heard that Si Moyan lost his memory. Is this true? He forgot you. Are you sure you want to be with him?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s heart sank. Si Moyan didn''t say anything about his amnesia. How did he know?


    "Where did you hear that?"


    Job looked at Gu qiaoyue without blinking. Naturally, he didn''t miss her sh. He had a bottom in his heart, and then smiled and asked:


    "Fake?"


    "Of course it''s false. He was injured some time ago, but he''ll be well soon. How can there be rumors of his amnesia?" Gu qiaoyue frowned.


    Job smiled and said disappointed, "it seems to be false. I thought it would be an opportunity¡°


    Then he smiled at Shanggu qiaoyue''s cold eyes, quickly changed the topic and said:


    "I also heard people say it. Now many people in our circle are talking about it. I don''t know how it came out."


    Gu Qiao''s eyes were cold. No matter how much truth there was in Joe Bu''s mouth, it seemed that Si Moyan''s amnesia had really spread. Otherwise, Joe Bu couldn''t tell such an easily exposed lie to deceive her or test her.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a sneer, "yes, I don''t know who spread it with ulterior motives, but my rtionship with Si Moyan is very stable. As for amnesia, it''s nonsense."


    "Can I help you? Keep the rumor down?" asked job.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "it''s not necessary. It''s all rumors anyway. By the way... Ask you something?"


    "What''s up?"


    Job raised his eyebrows, looked at Gu qiaoyue suspiciously, patted his chest and said:


    "Although you refused me, I will still tell you everything. I just hope that one day if you really break up with Si Moyan, consider me."


    Gu qiaoyue ignored the second half of his words, just lowered her voice and asked:


    "Do you know x?"


    ¡°X?¡±


    Jobe was stunned for a moment and then said, "what x? Is there anyone else called this name?"


    When Gu qiaoyue asked that question, she always paid attention to job''s look, but she didn''t see any ws.


    Thinking in my heart, it seems that I may really think too much. How can he be x.


    Although he doesn''t feel right all the time, I doubt he''s X. it''s a little too much.


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged and said in disappointment:


    "Don''t you know? Forget it. I wanted to ask if you know about X."


    "What? Is this x you?" asked job.


    Gu qiaoyue clearly shed hatred in her eyes and said coldly, "of course he''s not me, he''s my enemy!"


    "Enemy?" said job, raising his eyebrows with a sh of haze in his eyes.


    This time, Gu qiaoyue caught it clearly, and his doubts rose again.

 Chapter 1079

    Gu qiaoyue, who had to stop this topic, thought about it and continued:


    "Of course it''s the enemy. Although they didn''t tell me who did it this time, I overheard that x did it. He hurt my lover. How can he not be my enemy."


    Gu qiaoyue said mercilessly, took the cup and drank a sip of coffee, as if to quench his anger, put down the cup and continued:


    "You may not know that when we were in China, we had an intersection with X. at that time, we had a grudge. At that time, we almost let him be caught by the international police, but it was a pity... Because we let him escape. This time we came to country y and didn''t dare to use our real name for fear that he might find out and retaliate against us..."


    Gu qiaoyue said, secretly observing job''s look.


    Sure enough, she saw the passing haze from the bottom of his eyes, and her heart was even more suspicious.


    After talking about X, she sighed and said, "so, I''m really sorry about the false name before. As you said, I had to."


    Job''s eyes were gloomy and seemed to be thinking about something. He didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Job?"


    Gu qiaoyue stretched out her hand and shook in front of him: "Why are you distracted?"


    Job quickly smiled: "it''s all right. I''m just wondering what kind of person x is, which makes you and Si Moyan helpless, but you don''t have to apologize. You have to."


    He said with a smile and then asked, "is it really x who did the injury of Si Moyan?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head with undisguised disgust: "I''m not sure, but whether he did it or not, I just thought it was him. Whoever let us here have never offended anyone, so we had a grudge with him."


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s undisguised disgust, job felt inexplicably weak and asked:


    "What kind of person is x? Is it bad?"


    "Of course it''s very bad! It''s not only bad, but also very ugly." Gu qiaoyue said ruthlessly.


    I was afraid that the topic about X would stop, but I didn''t expect that job was chasing after me. It''s good to save her from singing and joking about X.


    The more he asks, the more he says, the easier it is to reveal ws.


    "Have you seen him? He''s ugly?" the corners of job''s mouth twitched.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and then shook her head again:


    "I''ve seen him, but I haven''t seen his true face. He is very good at changing his appearance and can pretend to be different people. What I saw was that he pretended to be two other people. Damn it, I even became friends with the person he pretended to be. Now I feel sick when I think of it."


    "Disgusting?"


    Job''s tone suddenly became a little different, but he seemed to realize it. He quickly looked surprised and asked:


    "They even be friends with you, and you will be friends with ugly people?"


    "Of course not!"


    Gu qiaoyue blurted out and then said:


    "You may not understand me. I mean, he pretended to be two other people and became friends with me. Those two people are not ugly."


    "That means you haven''t seen his true face. Why do you think he''s so ugly? Maybe he''s handsome?" added job.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and said naturally:


    "It goes without saying that if he looks good, he will dress up as someone else? He must be too ugly to learn Yi Rong. If he wants to dress up as someone else, I think he is full of tumors


    There is a saying in China that says, "the sores on the head and the pus on the soles of the feet are terrible". He is so bad that he must be more ugly than the sores on the head and the pus on the soles of the feet... "


    Gu qiaoyue said with a depressed face. Seeing that Joe Bu''s face became more and more ugly, she waved her hand and said:


    "Forget it, forget him. I''m angry when I talk about him. Anyway, you don''t know X. what do you say he does?"


    She said, sipping the coffee in the cup, stood up and said:


    "I''m really sorry to tell you so much. I''ve finished my coffee and left first. We''ll make an appointment another day."


    Job quickly converged, raised his coffee and said with a smile, "well, I haven''t finished my coffee yet, so I''ll sit down for a while."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded, "OK, then drink slowly and I''ll go."


    Gu qiaoyue, who turned and left, didn''t see it. After she left, job''s face became more gloomy than just now. If she saw it, it would not be doubt, but it had been determined that job''s eight out of ten is X.


    It''s terrible, ugly


    Hehe


    Originally, in her heart, he is such an image, thanks to him


    Damn it!


    Job clenched his fist, and his blue eyes were dyed red.


    And Joe Bu didn''t notice. After Gu qiaoyue turned and left, his face became very dignified.


    The seed of doubt ispletely buried in my heart, and the next step is to prove it.


    I hope her guess is wrong, otherwise it would be too terrible.


    That''s the second son of the hunter family. If he''s x, what about the hunter family?


    Mohs''s industry seems to cooperate with the hunter family, and the Beckett family and the hunter family have a good rtionship.


    "Boss, Lin Guodong went to another cafe to wait for you. Are you going to see him?"


    When he got on the bus, the white beaver said.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "tell him that I have taken all his shares and the price is ording to the current price."


    "Drive to Mohs."


    Gu qiaoyue sat in the car with a gloomy face, recalling every move of Qiaobu just now.


    From the first time she saw job, she always felt that this man was wrong, but there was nothing wrong with his behavior.


    Even when he confessed to herself, she thought that the reason why she thought he was wrong before was because he liked himself, so her sixth sense told herself that he was wrong?


    But she still feels wrong.


    So she just took out x to test him.


    In fact, when she wanted to test at the beginning, she just tried at random. She didn''t think he was x, because there were a lot of inconsistencies in the hardware.


    Temperament and face don''t say. X would have been easy to look. Ivan and Chris, who are easy to look, are two people withpletely different personalities and different looks, but there are still some simrities in height and body shape.


    But this job is quite different in height and shape from any of them.


    This job is taller and thinner than Chris and Ivan before.


    Her preconceived view is that a person''s face can be changed, and his temperament can also be changed through training and some deliberate actions, but his height and body shape can''t be so far away. Even if he is fat or suddenly thin, it shouldn''t change so much.

 Chapter 1080

    But when Gu qiaoyue talked about X andter jobb kept asking Gu qiaoyue about X, Gu qiaoyue was suspicious.


    Later, when he ndered x, although job still showed curiosity on the surface, Gu qiaoyue noticed the cruelty in his eyes.


    But it was so insidious that she couldn''t be sure.


    But the doubt in my heart is getting deeper and deeper.


    Since you want to check, it''s better to put job first and check it out. It''s clear whether it''s right or not.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue''s gloomy face, Bai Li and Bai Hu looked at each other. Finally, Bai Li spoke and asked with some worry:


    "Boss, what happened?"


    "Nothing."


    Gu qiaoyue said faintly, thought about it, and asked:


    "Did you notice that job was wearing stilettos just now?"


    A person''s height can''t be high or low. The only possibility is to wear high-rise shoes, but as long as you wear high-rise shoes, you can show traces.


    Bai Hu and Bai Li thought and shook their heads at the same time:


    "I didn''t notice, but his trousers should be very long."


    Long pants?


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes narrowed.


    The pants are very long. Can you want to do it to cover up the height of the shoes?


    Of course, this is just her guess.


    Just then, Gu qiaoyue''s phone rang. It was ma Lin.


    "Hello?"


    Ma Lin''s first sentence on the phone was:


    "Gu qiaoyue, has Si Moyan lost his memory?"


    "Who did you listen to?"


    Gu qiaoyue asked back. If that''s the case, Si Moyan''s amnesia has indeed spread.


    Ma Lin on the other side of the phone seemed to confirm from Gu qiaoyue''s tone that what she heard was a rumor. She was relieved and said:


    "No? I''m scared to death. Today, I thought it was true to see what they said about having a nose and eyes. It''s false after making trouble for a long time. I''m still looking forward to Si Moyan''s amnesia to see if he can fall in love with me again."


    "What''s up? I''ll hang up."


    Gu qiaoyue said unhappily.


    I don''t know what happened to Si Moyan. Everyone knows how to do it.


    Just now, Jobe asked her. At this moment, Marlene called specially. It seems that the upper ss of country y and their people should have heard the rumors.


    "No, no, no, there''s something."


    Afraid that Gu qiaoyue hung up, Ma Lin hurriedly said:


    "Do you have time? Come out and sit down. Didn''t you say we were friends? Then why haven''t you even called me since we parted that day."


    "Many things, very busy..."


    Before Gu qiaoyue finished speaking, she was interrupted by Ma Lin:


    "Excuse, no matter how busy you are, don''t you even have time to make a phone call? Anyway, I don''t care. I''m out now. You have to get together now."


    Gu qiaoyue thought for a moment and nodded: "OK, you wait for me, I''lle right away."


    Marlene and Jobe are friends. If you go to see Marlene, maybe you can ask something about Jobe.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Ma Lin is not far from where Gu qiaoyue is now, about half an hour''s drive.


    "Why did youe?"


    At the sight of Gu qiaoyue, Ma Lin pounced like a butterfly and opened her mouth toin.


    Gu qiaoyue ignored her and simply turned around and left. Ma Lin quickly grabbed her:


    "Why, I can''t say a word about you."


    "No, besides, I''ll leave right now." Gu qiaoyue said.


    Ma Lin had no choice but topromise: "well, if you don''t say it, why is it so difficult to call you out? Let''s go and introduce friends to you."


    Ma Lin took Gu qiaoyue''s arm and left.


    Gu qiaoyue stopped: "is there anyone else?"


    Ma Lin hurriedly said, "yes, but my friends are very curious about you. I must see you. Don''t say you can''t go."


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue''s face was not very good, Ma Lin quickly took her arm and said coquettishly:


    "Well, well, just this once, will you let me take you out to pretend? I''ll tell you, they im to be sessful businessmen every day, and I''ll take you to kill their prestige and tell them what sessful businessmen are. Like them, they are at most the second generation ancestors, which is far worse than you."


    "If I had known this, I wouldn''t havee." Gu qiaoyue said angrily.


    "Well, well, it''s not an example." Ma Lin quickly begged for mercy and said with a ttering smile: "you can go now."


    Gu qiaoyue sighed helplessly and went to the box with Ma Lin.


    The box door was pushed open, and the people inside looked at the door. When they saw that it was Ma Lin, they immediately began to coax.


    "I said Miss Marlene, you just went down to pick up someone. It''s been so long?"


    "Yes, if you don''te again, we''ll all think you''ve slipped away."


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. We miss Malin said she went to pick up the really sessful businessmen. It must take some time. Miss Malin, where are the people you picked up? Let''s open our eyes and see what kind of businessmen are really sessful."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to these people''s seemingly joking but actually sarcastic appearance, Gu qiaoyue frowned and pulled Malin:


    "Is this what you call a friend?"


    ording to Ma Lin''s coffee position, you can''t personnel these people. They don''t look very serious.


    Ma Lin also felt that she couldn''t hang on her face and said in a low voice:


    "Fair weather friends, of course, can''tpare with our rtionship. Look at me."


    She then stepped forward and opened her posture: "why, are you in a hurry?"


    Seeing her like this, Gu qiaoyue suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, Ma Lin said:


    "Since you are so interested in my friends, it''s just right to introduce you. This is Gu qiaoyue, the boss of Xiangyue, and also the wife of master mo of China."


    Ma Lin pulled Gu qiaoyue forward and said:


    "She started from scratch and founded Xiangyue group before she was 20. Now Xiangyue group involves many fields, including Xiangyue electronics, Xiangyue electrical appliances, Xiangyue real estate and so on


    Of course, these are not the most important. The most important thing is that she really started from scratch. Before she seeded, there were three generations of poor people in her family... "


    Ma Lin''s introduction embarrassed Gu qiaoyue. Three generations of poor people are ufortable.


    Others, with Ma Lin''s introduction, looked at Gu qiaoyue, some worshipped, some doubted, and others despised.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the crowd with her eyes. She nodded at them, smiled and said, "Hello, I''m Gu qiaoyue."


    After a brief introduction, he turned and asked Ma Lin, "where do you sit?"


    On such an asion, she really couldn''t figure out why Marlene came.

 Chapter 1081

    In Gu qiaoyue''s impression, Ma Lin should go in and out of the high-grade banquet hall, and all she contacts are polite noblemen anddies.


    Although after in-depth contact with her, I found that she was not as elegant as she seemed.


    But her identity is there. She shouldn''t be


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the surrounding environment.


    It''s like the red light district in thete 1990s onter TV.


    And these people in the box are dressed in colorful clothes one by one. They don''t look very serious.


    Even when Ma Lin came here, she also became free of herself


    Ma Lin originally wanted to blow with these people again. It can be seen that Gu qiaoyue didn''t care at all, so she had to stop. She pulled Gu qiaoyue to sit down on the sofa and greeted others to eat and y.


    After greeting, he came up to Gu qiaoyue to talk to her.


    "Well, it''s not bad here."


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    not bad


    She really didn''t see anything good. It may also be the reason why she didn''t like the environment here. After all, she is also a middle-aged old woman in this 20-year-old shell. She is really not interested in this noisy environment.


    Ma Lin went to get two bottles of drinks, sat in front of Gu qiaoyue and continued with a smile:


    "Don''t look at these people dancing like two fools here. In fact, they leave here and change into suits. They look like sessful people. I say they touch dogs and pretend."


    Gu qiaoyue took the drink handed over by Ma Lin, opened the bottle, took a sip, raised her eyebrow and said with a smile:


    "Just like you?"


    "What do you mean like me? I can be like them?" Marlene said angrily.


    "Isn''t it different?" Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows. Aren''t they all pretended?


    Ma Lin stared at the righteous words and corrected:


    "Of course not. I''m much better than them, okay?"


    "Well, well, you''re great." Gu qiaoyue said this, but he didn''t have any sincerity.


    But Marlene''s words are not sincere.


    They were just joking, so they didn''t continue this stubble. Ma Lin took a drink, looked at these people and said with a smile:


    "In fact, this is a ce for us to rx. We are usually very tired in suits and shoes. It''s good for everyone to fly here."


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and thought that if she was really as old as them, she might like it here.


    After all... As Ma Lin said, everyone is tired of pretending to wear clothes on weekdays. There is a ce to rx. It''s really good.


    "Marlene,e on, Soha."


    On the card table over there, someone shouted Malin to y cards with them.


    Ma Lin waved her hand and said, "don''t you go? Don''t you see I''m busy with my sister? Find someone else."


    "Where is anyone else? Find someone for me. If you can''t find it,e on, or the sister next to you."


    Marlene looked around and saw that others really should y. There was no one empty. To say empty, it was just her and Gu qiaoyue.


    "You go?" Marlene suggested.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "No."


    "Then I''ll go. Are you okay?" Marlene was a little tangled.


    If she leaves, Gu qiaoyue will be left alone. She doesn''t know these people well, and they are brought by her. She must be responsible for taking care of them.


    "Go, go, I''ll sit for a while and watch you y."


    Of course, Gu qiaoyue saw the restless heart hidden under Ma Lin''s calm appearance.


    I guess I''d like to fly.


    "Then I''ll go." Marlene looked reluctant.


    "Go, go." Gu qiaoyue waved her hand.


    "Really?"


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes angrily: "do you think I need to take care of? Go quickly."


    Ma Lin looked at Gu qiaoyue Uncertainly for a while. Seeing that she was serious, she got up and wanted to go that way. As soon as she got up, she sat down again and said uneasily:


    "I''d better wait. I''ll tell you their personal details. You don''t know how to offend others."


    "Over there, those who y billiards are Brown''s and Rocky''s Kager. Over there, those who drink and blow are Bet''s Edie and Monty''s Albert. Over there, those who y darts are Balfour''s..."


    "Balfour? Is that your fiance?" Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows.


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    "Just hurry." Gu qiaoyue waved helplessly.


    Looking at these noble children of country y flying here, Gu qiaoyue couldn''t helpughing.


    These people may go out of the door and change into suits. They are opponents in the mall, but here, they all seem to be good ymates. They can y wantonly here regardless of their usual gratitude and resentment.


    She suddenly agreed with Marlene. It''s really good here.


    "Beauty? Why are you sitting here alone?"


    When Gu qiaoyue looked at these people, a man who dyed his hair green and worerge skull crotch pants with a ck vest sat beside Gu qiaoyue and deliberately showed her the developed muscles on his arm.


    "It''s Kager, hello." Gu qiaoyue said hello with a smile.


    From Ma Lin''s words, she knows that people here can''t look at their appearance. They wear green hair here. Who knows if they wash it after going out. Changing suits may be like changing people.


    These people look young, at most about 20 years old. It''s time to y, but outside, others regard them as children of a big family and pay attention to their every move, so that they can''t y like ordinary people.


    In fact, it''s good to have such a ce where they can freely fly themselves.


    Kager, who was about to tease the sessful man in Malin''s mouth, was stunned:


    "Do you know me?"


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged, shook her head and said with a smile, "see you for the first time today."


    "Then you... Must be Ma Lin, didn''t you? She told you? This woman..." Kager said, stared at Ma Lin, turned back and smiled at Gu qiaoyue:


    "Do you know everyone in this box?"


    "I don''t know. I can only call my name." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    "Really, that''s?" kagel didn''t believe it and pointed to a person who wanted to test Gu qiaoyue.


    There are at least fifteen or six people here. Even if Ma Lin introduced them one by one, they can''t remember everyone.

 Chapter 1082

    Gu qiaoyue looked in the direction of his fingers, smiled and pointed out one by one:


    "Amy Crocker, next to her are Catherine Hurd and Anne Harrington, and over there are Edie Bet and Albert Muncy..."


    Watching Gu qiaoyue report the names of everyone in the whole box one by one, kagel gave him a thumbs up in amazement:


    "Great, I have to say, you have a good memory."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly and didn''t answer.


    Good?


    Maybe anyone here can do it. Theye from a big family. Dealing with people is their necessary homework. There are more people at a party than that.


    As for just now


    One is a temptation, and the other is intended to get along with these people.


    The so-called power is just apliment.


    If she is not strong, a little temptation will fail. I''m afraid these people really don''t take her seriously.


    "By the way, are you really the boss of Xiangyue in China? You should look about my age. Did you really create Xiangyue alone?"


    When Kager came to talk to Gu qiaoyue, others paid attention to this side intentionally or unintentionally.


    At this moment, hearing Kager''s question, he pricked up his ears and sat beside them with his own wine ss.


    They are also in contact with the business district since childhood. Most of them will get a sum of money from their families to start their own business when they are just adults.


    But most people fail to start a business.


    This is still the case when the family provides funds, and Gu qiaoyue?


    Listen to Ma Lin''s introduction just now. Her ancestors were poor for three generations. In this case, it''s very rare to create such arge industry, so they are also very curious and want to hear her entrepreneurial experience.


    Even a small Xiangyue was not taken seriously by them, and felt that Xiangyue was not worth mentioningpared with their family industry.


    However, Gu qiaoyue made most of them admire him.


    It''s like xuezha meets Xueba. It has nothing to do with his family background. It''s just a separate admiration for this Xueba''s learning ability.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "it''s not as exaggerated as Ma Lin said. In fact, I''m lucky. I just caught up with a good time."


    "You''re too modest. You''re already very powerful, okay? You may not know, just Kager next to you, but you didn''t seed in starting a business three times with your family''s money." said one of the girls who came to Gu Qiao''s moon just now.


    Speaking of Kager, several other people nearby burst intoughter:


    "Yes, you have been very sessful. If Kager had your achievements, he would have been proud to fly to heaven."


    "Hahaha, fly to heaven, can he stille down?"


    "When did hee down? He didn''t seed in starting a business three times, and he talked in front of us from time to time that he was a sessful businessman. If he did seed, he would certainly fly in the sky and wouldn''t want toe down... Ha ha..."


    "Hahaha..."


    There was a roar ofughter all around.


    These people seemed to be used to joking like this, and Kager was not angry. He just smiled and beat the people on the side:


    "You seem to have seeded. Who has seeded here except Ma Lin?"


    "Hey, hey, you forgot our beautiful miss Amy. Miss Amy has been doing e-business before and has been very sessful. Well, it''s worse than Gu qiaoyue and Ma Lin, but at least it''s sessful."


    "Yes, you can''t forget Amy."


    Everyone looked at Amy who hadn''te over there.


    Just now, there was a lot of excitement here. Other people came together. Even the two little sisters around Amy came together, but Amy was still sitting there alone.


    Hearing the people mention her, he nced here and snorted coldly. His eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue. A trace of disdain shed in his eyes, arrogant like a peacock.


    "Amy, what are you doing there alone? Come and meet some new friends." kagel said warmly.


    He has a good impression of Gu qiaoyue. After all, a good-looking woman or a foreign woman, who doesn''t like it.


    Unfortunately, Amy still snorted coldly.


    Kager couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed, and the people nearby hurriedly made a round of it:


    "It''s all right. Amy has been like this since she was a child. She doesn''t like ying with..."


    As he was talking, he saw that Amy hade.


    She looked at Gu qiaoyue for a moment, sneered, looked around at the crowd and said coldly:


    "It''s not very good either. You''re all rushing around. What kind of beauty do you think you are? Feelings... General, this figure... Kager, it''s not as good as the little girl you''ve yed with in recent days."


    Her words seeded in silencing everyone.


    It''s too offensive to say that people are that kind of woman as soon as you open your mouth.


    Such obvious hostility was naturally perceived by everyone present.


    Kager was also stunned. He obviously didn''t expect Amy to be so angry today. He quickly smiled and made a round of the scene:


    "Amy, look at what you said. Gu qiaoyue is not only good-looking, but also capable. Haven''t you heard of Xiangyue? It will open tomorrow, and then we..."


    Before Kager finished, Amy justughed:


    "Cut..."


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue with disdain, he sneered:


    "A small family jumped out. You really took her as a dish? Maybe people came to us to pretend to force because they can''t stay in their own country. You really offered her?"


    "You can''t say that. Xiangyue really..."


    There is a girl waxy on the side.


    Amy stared at her directly and said with a sneer, "you believe what she says? You don''t use your head?"


    "Let''s not talk about the ability of Xiangyue. Just a little. She said she was the boss of Xiangyue. Do you believe it? What about the evidence? I also said I was the president of state m, hehe... In empty words, who wouldn''t say it?"


    Amy said disdainfully, but when she looked at Gu qiaoyue, her eyes were full of jealousy and provocation.


    After being pressed by Marlene for so many years, she recognized that Marlene belonged to Beckett''s family, but such a sudden one also wanted to press her head?


    Dreaming?!


    "You can''t say that!" someone nearby tried to speak for Gu qiaoyue.


    "Amy, what are you doing?"


    Ma Lin, who was ying cards with others over there, also noticed the movement here. She put down her cards and came over: "the bully? She is boss Xiangyue. I said that. Why? Doubt what I said?"

 Chapter 1083

    Amy was still afraid of Marlene. Seeing hering, Amy shrugged and said:


    "I don''t doubt you, I just remind you that everyone has been cheated."


    "Oh... Who lied to me?" Ma Lin sneered.


    She was half a head taller than Amy. Standing in front of her was condescending, which made Amy look much weaker.


    "Amy, I think you just want to find something today."


    "I''m looking for trouble? I don''t know who''s looking for trouble? Besides, since when can all kinds of cats and dogse into our circle?"


    Amy said, ncing at Qiao Yue with a sneer. Her eyes were full of disdain, jealousy and resentment.


    In their small circle, Marlene is the biggest, because the Beckett family is really powerful, and Marlene is also the first sessful entrepreneur among them, followed by her.


    Although the crocks are not as good as the Beckets, they are also one of the best in country y. in addition, she has been smart since she was a child, and these people have seeded in Entrepreneurship after Ma Lin. now they have their own career, and they also have the posture of second sister among these people.


    However, a month of Gu qiaoyue came suddenly today.


    Originally, if a woman came casually, she wouldn''t pay attention to it.


    But this woman is Xiangyue''s boss. She is in the electronics industry. Where can she not know Xiangyue.


    As an enterprise with a sudden rise in China, Xiangyue electronics is the world''s firstpany to issue mobile phones. In the same industry, she is really far worse than her.


    If two people haven''t intersected all the time, it''s just that, but


    She came to their small circle and attracted the attention of so many people. These people surrounded her and wanted to praise her to heaven. They even said in front of her that she was inferior to the hateful Chinese woman. How could she sit still.


    This woman... Is her doomed enemy.


    "Who are you talking about?" Marlene looked at Amy with an ugly face.


    Gu qiaoyue was brought by her. At first, people didn''t want toe, but she forced her toe, but now she is treated like this. This tone can''t be pressed down like this.


    And... Amy is a woman she can''t stand.


    Ma Lin nodded Amy''s shoulder and said arrogantly like a ck boss:


    "Amy, tell me again. Who do you mean? Gu qiaoyue is the one I brought. Dare you say that about her!"


    Amy was always pressed by Marlene, and now she couldn''t hold her face in front of so many people. She became more and more angry with Marlene, patted off her hand and shouted in a louder voice than her:


    "What happened to her? She said she was Xiangyue''s boss. She was Xiangyue''s boss? Marlene, I''m also kind to remind you not to be cheated and pay back the money."


    Amy stuck her neck and looked at Ma Lin with a sneer. She pointed to Gu qiaoyue, who was still sitting on the sofa, and sneered:


    "Did you see that? She didn''t dare to speak. What did you follow? It''s just a small ce. You really treat yourself as a dish? Sick man of East Asia! Come to us..."


    "You! Amy, if you dare say one more word, I''ll talk to you today..."


    Marlene hasn''t finished a word.


    Suddenly!


    "Pa!"


    A crisp p in the face, followed by "pa!" A loud cry.


    Everyone was stunned. They looked at Gu qiaoyue who suddenly shot, and their chin almost fell to the ground.


    She... She hit Amy directly.


    "You doubt my identity, OK, that''s no problem. You have the right to doubt, but you say the sick man of East Asia! Amy Crocker, who gives you the courage to say that? Huh?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked coldly at Amy, who had been pped in the face, and said word by word, "apologize!"


    "You!"


    Amy''s fingers trembled as she pointed to Gu qiaoyue. Unexpectedly, this Chinese woman was so crazy that she dared to beat her?


    The people around were also frightened by Gu qiaoyue''s sudden momentum.


    Someone pulled Amy''s arm and whispered, "Amy, you''d better apologize. She looks terrible."


    "Why should I apologize?"


    Amy swallowed the person who advised her and angrily pointed to Gu qiaoyue: "she beat me. You asked me to apologize to her. Besides, did I say anything wrong? Our circle is not a cat and dog that cane in!"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her coldly, still two words: "apologize!"


    "I won''t!"


    "Pa!"


    Another p in the face.


    "You''re crazy. Do you know who I am? I''m Amy from Crocker''s family. Dare you hit me!" Amy covered her face with five finger prints clearly and looked at Gu qiaoyue with resentment in her eyes.


    "Apologize!"


    "You... You bichi, 38, I''ll fight with you!" Amy couldn''t care about anything else and rushed up to beat Gu qiaoyue.


    She lost all her face today. It was this hateful woman who beat her in front of so many people!


    When did she get so angry.


    If you swallow it like this, who can see her in the future, Amy Crocker.


    Just, how could Gu qiaoyue let her hit her? At the moment she came back to her and raised her hand, she held her wrist: "apologize!"


    It''s still such a cold word.


    Her eyes cold to a few points, on the eyes of the people, can not help but feel cold in the heart.


    Amy was also afraid.


    This woman is crazy. She feels that if she doesn''t have money, it must be another p to meet her.


    But how can she be reconciled!


    "Don''t be crazy. I''m from the Crocker family. If you dare to offend me, you''ll die..."


    "Pa!"


    Still, before she finished her words, another p fell on her face.


    "You''re dead! Gu qiaoyue, you 38 bichi, you''re dead!"


    "Pa!"


    Another p, the people around looked at Gu qiaoyue''s eyes changed.


    Marlene pulled her arm and wanted her to stop when she was good.


    But Gu qiaoyue was still just those two words: "apologize!"


    "You..."


    Amy still needs to scold. It can be seen that Gu qiaoyue''s hand raised, and the curse turned into an apology: "I''m sorry, I said I''m sorry, okay? You''re crazy!"


    Gu qiaoyue sneered: "it''s all right to say no earlier? I still have a sore hand."


    Then he sent his arm forward.


    Under this inertia, Amy stepped back for several steps and almost fell. Fortunately, the table behind blocked her, but the sharp pain caused by hitting the edge of the table also made her cry.

 Chapter 1084

    Looking at Amy, who was holding her back and was about to cry, Gu qiaoyue didn''t want to tangle with her. She sneered and said:


    "Remember this lesson, the word" sick man of East Asia ". If I dare to hear it from your mouth, I will let you taste the pain a hundred times more painful than today!"


    "Although China is not the strongest now, it will be the strongest one day sooner orter!"


    She said coldly and looked around.


    Everyone around, who looked at her, couldn''t help lowering their heads.


    This woman''s aura at this moment is too strong. It seems that it takes courage to look at her.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled coldly, took back her eyes and fell on Amy who was still looking at her bitterly:


    "As for whether I am the boss of Xiangyue or whether Xiangyue is an enterprise that can''t go on the table, you don''t have to worry about it. After all, you''re not the boss of Xiangyue. It doesn''t matter whether Xiangyue can go on the table or not. It doesn''t matter how much money you can earn."


    "Of course, you may not understand this. I can say it more simply and clearly, that is Guan yufart!"


    "You..."


    Amy pointed to her and was about to scold, but she finally swallowed the curse from her mouth.


    I don''t know whether it''s the pain in her back or the pain in her face. Just now, she suddenly burst into tears.


    Seeing the beauty shed tears, the people around him who were still watching the excitement finally stopped watching the excitement. Several men hurried to pick up Amy and advised:


    "All right, Amy, just say a few words."


    "Yes, when peoplee for the first time, you said that she was not good. If I scolded your country, you wouldn''t be happy either."


    "Yes, Amy, you''d better pay attention to your words in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Amy was so angry that she wanted to faint.


    This is nofort. It''s obviously to sprinkle salt on her wound.


    On Gu qiaoyue''s side, Ma Lin and another girl also grabbed Gu qiaoyue and saved her from going up to p Amy.


    One of the girls whispered in her ear, "you''re so powerful that even Amy dares to fight."


    Gu qiaoyue turned to look at her.


    This is a girl with small freckles on her face. She doesn''t look very old. She should be the youngest of these people. She is also one of the girls who followed Amy just now. It seems to be Anne Harrington.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue looking at herself, Anne smiled at her, stuck out her tongue and said:


    "In fact, I don''t like her, but I''m not as brave as you. I don''t dare to offend her."


    "Oh? Why?" asked Gu qiaoyue.


    "Our family is not as powerful as hers, and Amy can''t stand being bullied. If she is bullied, she will retaliate. You should be careful recently. She looks so big. She probably hasn''t been beaten, let alone in front of so many people. She must hate you."


    Annie whispered a reminder.


    "Thank you." Gu qiaoyue smiled and thanked.


    Jealousy?


    This is inevitable. Even if she didn''t do it, she hated her very much.


    Annie came to her ear again and whispered:


    "In fact, she''s not as good as you. She didn''t get the electronicpany by herself. When she built the electronicpany with her family''s money, she asked her father for a powerful assistant.


    She usually doesn''t take care of everything. Her assistant takes care of everything. Even being an electronicspany is proposed by his assistant.


    Moreover, she is very proud. She can''t tolerate others to oppress her. She always speaks ill of Miss Marlene in front of us.


    It''s a pity that my family is not as powerful as hers. My father told me to make friends with her, otherwise I wouldn''t hang around behind her. "


    Annie whispered in Gu qiaoyue''s ear.


    I can tell that she really doesn''t like Amy. She doesn''t just like Amy. She may be very annoying, but she has to follow her at home.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her and asked strangely:


    "If you tell me this, you''re not afraid that I''ll turn around and tell Amy?"


    "You think I''m stupid. You just fell out with Amy, would you tell her this?" Annie smiled and spit out her tongue at her, which was very naughty and lovely.


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows and said, "I don''t have to tell her. I just need to spread the news. Then you and Amy will fall out."


    "No, no one will believe that I said those words."


    Annie said proudly and whispered in her ear: "in fact, I hope you can say it, so that more people will know her true face and hate her as much as I do."


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows and was about to speak. Ma Lin on the other side turned her head and asked:


    "What are you muttering about?"


    Annie smiled at Marlene and spit out her tongue mischievously:


    "Nothing. Amy looks hurt. I''d better take her to the hospital."


    Then he jumped towards Amy, came to her, red at Gu qiaoyue and said to Amy:


    "Amy, I scolded Gu qiaoyue for you just now. She''s too much. She dares to beat you. Are you okay? Shall we go to the hospital first?"


    Listening to Annie''s words, Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help touching her nose.


    This girl is good at acting.


    Amy also knew that she couldn''t get a bargain from Gu qiaoyue today. She let Annie hold her up and red at Gu qiaoyue, but when she looked up at Gu qiaoyue''s cold eyes, she still didn''t forget to put down her cruel words:


    "Wait for me!"


    With that, she left with a resentful face supported by Anne.


    Another girl with them quickly followed.


    But Amy seemed to dislike that the girl didn''t help her at the first time, nor did she ask for justice for her like Anne and scold Gu qiaoyue.


    Seeing her catching up, he red at her and said in a strange way:


    "What are you doing here? Don''t y with them?"


    The girl quickly ttered and said with a smile, "sister Amy, I''ll take you to the hospital with Anne."


    He hurried to the other half of Amy, took her bag and carried it in his hand, and hurried to help her.


    "Tut tut Tut, is this the eldestdy?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Amy and couldn''t help tutting.


    When a man nearby heard Gu qiaoyue''s words, he couldn''t help looking at her. Seeing that her face was not as cold and terrible as before, he dared to say:


    "You just know her. Maybe you don''t know that she has always been such a bigdy. She has pity on Anne and Serena. Obviously, she is also a youngdy from a big family, but she is regarded as a servant every day."

 Chapter 1085

    "Yes, it''s really annoying. Forget it. It''s you. You''d better hide when you see Amy in the future. She... Anyway... Be careful yourself."


    Other people also followed and told Gu qiaoyue to be careful of Amy.


    Listening to these words, Ma Lin pulled Gu qiaoyue, stared at these people and said:


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    "Yes, it will be fine if we are protected by Miss Marlene."


    "Yes, yes, yes, and we. If Amy really goes too far, we won''t sit idly by."


    "Yes, it was Amy''s fault today. If she hadn''t taken the initiative to provoke, she wouldn''t have been beaten."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to these people''s words, Gu qiaoyue can''t help understanding Amy''s poprity among these people. It''s really not generally bad.


    But


    These people should know Amy''s character. Just now these people praised themselves so much andpared Amy with themselves. Is it really just unintentional?


    Gu qiaoyue narrowed her eyes and looked at Kager.


    But kagel smiled at her and didn''t dare to look at her at all.


    Now, Gu qiaoyue can''t understand.


    I''m afraid these people don''t like Amy for a long time. They just use themselves to kill Amy.


    It''s just that. Does Marlene know?


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Ma Lin again.


    Ma Lin was puzzled by her and asked strangely:


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Don''t you know?


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly: "it''s all right. We''ve got together. We should know each other. What''s the time..."


    She raised her wrist and looked at her watch. "It''s gettingte. Should I go back?"


    Ma Lin curled her lips and said reluctantly, "really don''t y for a while? Well, let''s go."


    She said hello to everyone and left with Gu qiaoyue.


    Out of the door, Gu qiaoyue suddenly came up to her and said:


    "What you said before is to give them some color. Don''t let them be too angry. They''re not talking about them, but Amy."


    Ma Lin was asked by Gu qiaoyue. Her body was stiff. When she was about to deny it, she quickly smiled at Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Well... Actually... Well... I was wrong."


    "I just don''t want to see Amy''s biggest appearance every day. You don''t know, she pretends every day and often bullies Anne and Serena. We can''t see it


    No, you happen to be in the electronics industry, and Amy is also in the electronics industry, butpared with you, she is just like heaven and earth. I just want her to see who is a serious and sessful person.


    I didn''t expect that she should be so arrogant. She scolded you when she came up... Forget it... "


    Marlene waved her hand and didn''t want to talk about Amy, but she couldn''t help muttering:


    "You say she''s just a small stall. What''s she doing every day? Don''t you think so, Gu qiaoyue."


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, she quickly took her arm and said with a ttering smile, "are you angry?"


    "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''ll tell you in advance next time."


    "And next time?" Gu qiaoyue said silently.


    One time is not enough for this kind of thing. Do you want to do it next time?


    "This is not..."


    Ma Lin wanted to say something else, but she quickly said to Gu qiaoyue''s smiling eyes:


    "No, there''s absolutely no next time. Even if there''s next time, I''ll tell you in advance to let you do a good job in Psychology..."


    After only two sentences, she revealed her true appearance. However, before she finished, she had to say in Gu qiaoyue''s smiling eyes:


    "Well, well, I promise, there''s no next time."


    "That''s about the same."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and asked:


    "Aren''t you better than Amy? Why can''t you hold her down?"


    Ma Lin sneered and said with disdain:


    "I can''t hold her down. I don''t want to have amon understanding with her... Well, in fact, it''s not that I can''t hold her down. She''s still afraid of me. Others can''t stand hercency, but she can''tpare with her. She can only ridicule me. She knows that you and I are friends. That''s not why she came up with such a way..."


    "So, you are making enemies for me." Gu qiaoyue said faintly.


    Ma Lin also knew she was wrong. In fact, she was encouraged to talk to these people about Gu qiaoyue. Afterwards, she actually regretted that she was afraid of bringing trouble to Gu qiaoyue.


    But when she regretted, Haikou had stepped out and had to continue.


    But at the moment, she still insisted: "I''m afraid of what she does. If she dares to trouble you with me, I''ll trouble her family."


    "You?" Gu qiaoyue looked at her with a smile.


    Ma Lin hurriedly said, "don''t worry, she won''t dare to trouble you."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t really take Amy seriously.


    Aftering to country y for such a long time, Gu qiaoyue naturally learned about the various forces here. After Ma Lin introduced her to the people inside, she basically knew it.


    The crocks are close to song''s family and still hold a certain share in Corellpany.


    There is no possibility of reconciliation between her and song, and she has to move Corell recently, so she will never be friends with the crocks.


    As for Amy.


    She has never been scolded by others. She can sit and let others scold. What''s more, she scolds her country. She must not allow anyone to speak those four words in front of her.


    When Amy jumped out and scolded her, they were destined to be right.


    Gu qiaoyue put the matter behind her temporarily and said to Ma Lin:


    "Get in the car with me. I have something to ask you."


    "Oh."


    Ma Lin felt guilty about what had happened just now. Now Gu qiaoyue called her. She agreed to follow Gu qiaoyue into her car without thinking about it.


    On the bus, Gu qiaoyue asked, "Marlene, do you know x?"


    "X? This is a killer organization. How do you know him?" Ma Lin asked in surprise.


    Sure enough!


    Even Marlene knows, but job says he doesn''t know, which is intriguing.


    Gu qiaoyue asked again, "do you all know this x?"


    "It''s OK, but most big families know more or less. After all... You know, our big families sometimes have to deal with these people."

 Chapter 1086

    Ma Lin scratched her head and asked Gu qiaoyue:


    "You ask x, is there something they should do? Do you... You have to deal with Amy? It''s better to start first?"


    She said and made a movement to wipe her neck.


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes angrily and knocked on her head:


    "What nonsense? Taking people''s lives for such a small thing? Am I crazy?"


    "Well, why do you ask x?" Marlene asked rather disappointed.


    Gu qiaoyue said casually, "in fact, it''s nothing. I just hear such a name once in a while. Let me ask you if you know. By the way, how much do you know about job?"


    Marlene knew x, but job said he didn''t know, but then he showed curiosity.


    Isn''t that strange?


    Gu qiaoyue sneered, and she came in to see Marlene to get to know Qiaobu.


    Ma Lin said without thinking, "I must know very well. We are good friends who grew up together."


    Then he asked Gu qiaoyue:


    "You asked job if he was interested in him?" then he looked surprised. "Do you like him?"


    "Nonsense."


    Gu qiaoyue nced at her unhappily and gave her a reason:


    "Nothing. He suddenly confessed to me."


    Anyway, it''s also true. Ma Lin can use this reason to talk to job about asking about him. As for whether Ma Lin will misunderstand, it''s second.


    "Ah?" Marlene was surprised.


    Didn''t you say... It''s all acting?


    When she wanted to be with Sima Yan before, she really asked job to seduce Gu qiaoyue, but now she has be friends with Gu qiaoyue. How can job still


    Fake it?


    And job confessed?


    This is... Amazing.


    But Ma Lin didn''t doubt this statement. After all, Gu qiaoyue was really excellent when she came, and Jobe didn''t care about her.


    After staring at Gu qiaoyue for a while, she said, "Joe Bu is a very good person... But he is rtively low-key. He never participates in such activities as ours today."


    "What does he usually do?" Gu qiaoyue asked.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, if my family didn''t have some friendship with Hunter''s family, we couldn''t be friends, and he doesn''t like toe out very much in recent years. He doesn''t often attend banquets. It seems that he is doing research. By the way, you may not know. He is more obsessed with research, and I have invested in several researchboratories."


    Listening to Ma Lin''s words, Gu qiaoyue was even more confused, and then asked:


    "What else?"


    "What?" Malin wondered what Gu qiaoyue wanted to know.


    Gu qiaoyue said, "did anything happen to him when he was growing up, such as being kidnapped when he was young like you, or did you find that he fought badly?"


    Ma Lin thought carefully and said:


    "I haven''t seen him fight. He can''t fight like that. As for kidnapping... I haven''t heard of it."


    "Actually, my rtionship with job is not as good as you think, but he may not have many friends and he can''t meet a few friends at the party.


    At the beginning, I saw him alone and didn''t talk to others, so I talked to him. Later, I met him at the party and talked to him. In addition, you know, my family and the hunter family have a good friendship. Isn''t it familiar with people whoe and go? "


    "However, he is different from the friends I know... Just those you have just met.


    He''s kind of serious. He doesn''t look like us. He pretends to be a sessful person in front of outsiders and makes trouble in private. Anyway, job has never fooled around with us, and he does things in a straight way. Besides, he seems to have no friends and no one has much contact with him except me. "


    After listening to Ma Lin''s description, Gu qiaoyue gradually frowned and concluded:


    "That is to say, he is actually quite mysterious."


    "You can say so." Marlene nodded.


    Gu qiaoyue knew it in her heart. It was mysterious, which was in line with her dual identity.


    "By the way, if you inquire so carefully, you won''t be true..."


    Ma Lin looked at Gu qiaoyue, as if she wanted to see the trace of being attracted to job, and joked exaggerated:


    "I said Gu qiaoyue, you should remember that you told me before that no one can separate you and Si Moyan. Don''te to a man, you willpromise."


    Gu qiaoyue nced at her angrily:


    "I''m just like you. Don''t worry. I''m not interested in him. He just confessed to me. I''m just curious about him."


    Ma Lin looked at her and said solemnly, "honey, after curiosity is love. You can take it easy, but don''t do things like stepping on two boats."


    Gu qiaoyue, speechless, directly opened the door and waved:


    "Let''s go quickly. By the way, I''ll ask about job. Don''t tell him. It saves him from misunderstanding that I''m interested in him."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Ma Linbi made an OK gesture, looked at the door opened by Gu qiaoyue and said wrongfully:


    "When you use someone else, let them get on the bus. You don''t have to kick them away. Tut tut tut...... a real woman."


    "Hurry up, or I''ll kick youter."


    Gu qiaoyue said angrily and tried to kick her.


    Ma Lin quickly got out of the car and gave her a middle finger:


    "Reality!"


    Gu qiaoyue waved to her and closed the window: "go to Mohs."


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Mohs, President''s office.


    Gu qiaoyue came in and saw Si Moyan, who was busy at his desk.


    It is said that serious men are the most handsome.


    At the moment, Si Moyan is handsome in Gu qiaoyue''s eyes.


    Just standing at the door and looking at him, I couldn''t move my eyes. I subconsciously lightened my movements and wanted to see more of her who worked so hard.


    Unfortunately, today''s mobile phones don''t have a camera function, otherwise it would be nice to take a picture of this scene.


    "Come and don''te in?"


    Sima Yan put down his pen and looked up at Gu qiaoyue standing at the door. His eyes were stained with a smile.


    "Well, are you still busy?" Gu qiaoyue smiled shyly.


    "You won''t be busy when youe."


    Si Moyan said, packed up the documents on his desk and dialed the phone directly:


    "Come and send these documents."


    Gu qiaoyue bowed her head and her cheeks were a little red. What do you mean she won''t be busy when shees? Don''t say that so well, will you?


    Really, the old husband and wife still say such provocative words, how can her old aunt''s heart hold.


    "Boss!"


    A male assistant came in at the door.


    "Cough..." Gu qiaoyue coughed twice, quickly restrained his look, and sat down on the sofa in the office without expression.

 Chapter 1087

    Fortunately, the assistant just came to pick up the documents and left quickly. When he left, he closed the door for them very attentively.


    Only Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were left in the room.


    I do not know whether it was the reason why the Secretary of Chu used to speak of the local vor. Gu Qiao Yue was not at ease at this moment. But he wanted toe to see the purpose of Si Mo Yan, and he soon recovered.


    "Mo Yan, how''s the investigation of X?"


    Si Moyan rubbed his temples, relieved his fatigue and said:


    "Wang Feng is looking into this with someone, but..."


    He paused, as if considering whether to say it.


    This is not him. Gu qiaoyue frowned: "what happened?"


    Si Moyan shook his head: "nothing, just... You have less contact with job hunter recently."


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows. She was just about to ask Si Moyan to check Qiaobu. Has he checked it here?


    "Is there something wrong with him?"


    Gu qiaoyue asked this, and she said directly to her boss Mo Yan''s puzzled eyes:


    "I met Lin Guodong when I went to see him today."


    "Huh? Did you see him?"


    Si Moyan frowned and worried in his eyes:


    "You can''t see him alone next time."


    "OK."


    Gu qiaoyue responded obediently, and then said what he met with Jobe today and learned about Jobe from Ma Lin, and said:


    "I have some doubts. Job is x, but there are many ces I can''t understand."


    "The hunter family is one of the best nobles in country y. it''s impossible not to know that their son has been changed. Of course, it''s also possible that job is x, not changed, but


    I can''t figure out why the children of such a big family be the brains of a killer organization. "


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and thought, and then said:


    "If he had a bad childhood or some other reasons, it could be exined, but job''s childhood is smooth now.


    I asked Marlene. She said that job''s family loved him very much and had no experience of being kidnapped when he was a child. How could he be the head of a killer organization? "


    The reason why Gu qiaoyue is just skeptical, not sure, is that he doesn''t feel that jobb has the opportunity to be x at all.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue frowning and thinking, Si Moyan smiled, got up, went to her and sat down, rubbed her head and said with a smile:


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find out about it."


    "Well, I''m not worried. I just don''t understand."


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at him with doubts in her eyes.


    Si Moyan said, "I know, but I''ll let people find out. All you have to do is protect yourself. Take white beaver and white fox wherever you go. Joe asked you to meet and don''t go again. Don''t see him until things are clear."


    His voice gently told him that listening to his voice made people feel that he was held in his hand.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. He was always steady in his heart.


    Everything feels really good with him.


    "Are you finished? Do you want to go home together?"


    After talking about job, Gu qiaoyue turned to ask.


    It''s almost time to get off work now. I happen to have nothing to do. If he hasn''t finished, she''ll stay here with him for a while.


    "I''m finished. Let''s go."


    Si Moyan said, and directly took Gu qiaoyue''s hand, so naturally went out.


    Gu qiaoyue hurried to keep up.


    It''s not time to get off work at the moment. People in thepany pretend to be busy when they see the bossing out, whether they are busy or not.


    But Yu Guang swept to his boss and his wife''s tightly held hands from time to time.


    They don''t eat dog food from the boss and the boss''s wife once or twice. Every time the boss''s wifees over, they are forced to eat it once, but they still enjoy it.


    Today, when I saw the boss''s wifeing, everyone was waiting. I don''t know whether the boss''s wife is going to send delicious food to the boss or make tea for the boss.


    Just now, the assistant went in and took out the documents. He was asked about the gossip by these people.


    But who is the assistant? That''s the person the president trusts most. Of course, he doesn''t say a word out with his mouth closed.


    But the more he didn''t say, the more people felt that there must be dog food again.


    They didn''t hear the gossip version of dog food, and didn''t see thendy making format tea for the boss. They were also disappointed.


    However, the boss is the boss, and the boss''s wife is worthy of being the boss''s wife. At this moment, they satisfied their desire to eat dog food and came out hand in hand.


    Gu qiaoyue was led by Si Moyan and looked straight out of thepany.


    Every time she came to Mohs, these people looked at her strangely.


    Although it won''t be tant, it''s also very ufortable.


    After so many times, she''s not really used to it.


    No, Si Moyan held her hand. The eyes of these people were even more strange, or ambiguous, as if they were the eyes of future fans watching their own powder CP.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan left thepany, the busy people in thepany stopped their work one by one.


    Whether it''s really busy or pretending to be busy, there are whispering gossip.


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s worthy of being the boss. It''s so natural to hold hands in thepany."


    "Thendy is very kind, gentle, virtuous and capable. If I were my wife, I would give it to her."


    "Come on, you don''t know how many times you''ve said this. Even if you say it a hundred times, thendy won''t be your wife."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t say I wanted to marry the boss''s wife. If the boss hears this, I''ll die."


    ¡­¡­


    And simple envy:


    "The boss and his wife are really right. They love each other."


    "Yes, as long as they go together, they will hold hands. It is said that they are all married. How can they love so much."


    "There are rumors outside that our boss has lost his memory. I think it''s nonsense. If he really loses his memory, he can be so kind to our boss''s wife?"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan couldn''t hear thements in thepany.


    They were in the car at the moment. Gu qiaoyue was surprised to see that it was not the way back to the manor:


    "We''re not going back?"


    "No, I''ve booked a ce. We''ll eat out today," said Si Moyan.


    Of course, Gu qiaoyue has no problem. No matter where to eat, she has no problem as long as she is with him.


    "By the way, Si Moyan, are you talking about your amnesia outside these two days?" Gu qiaoyue suddenly thought of this stubble and hurriedly asked.


    I wanted to tell him about it before, but when I saw him, I said something about X and forgot all about it.

 Chapter 1088

    "Well, I heard," Si Moyan nodded.


    "Does it affect you again?" Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan with some worry.


    "You''ll knowter." Si Moyan smiled, but didn''t give the answer.


    Gu qiaoyue wondered, don''t you go to dinnerter?


    What do you know?


    But when they really got to the ce to eat, Gu qiaoyue really knew.


    Simoyan is the best restaurant in the city.


    The car stopped and they went to the restaurant together.


    Gu qiaoyue was led behind him by Si Moyan. As soon as he got to the box and opened the door, he heard the sound inside.


    "Hi, Si Moyan, you''re here. It''s really hard to ask you out these days. You know? There''s a rumor that you have amnesia recently."


    "Hahaha, Mr. Si Moyan, who has lost his memory, you are willing toe out."


    Gu qiaoyue met these two people. It was hill and Jerry who met at the banquet before. As soon as they saw Si Moyan, they warmly came to hug him.


    But they were stopped by Si Mo Yan and stretched out his hand.


    They shook hands with him and shook their heads helplessly:


    "Si Moyan, you are really the devil. We have known each other for so long, can''t you let us hold you? That''s also etiquette, okay?"


    Si Moyan said faintly, "sorry, my arms only belong to my wife."


    It was the sudden love words, or in front of outsiders, that made Gu qiaoyue''s face turn red.


    She was worried that Si Moyan would not be able to cope with his acquaintances, but now she was flushed and heartbeat by his sudden love words. There was no time to worry.


    She felt that she was used to his sweet words with the fragrance of soil from time to time, but every time she heard them, she would still... Collide with the deer.


    This person... Really... Is stirring her heart all the time.


    "Wow..." hill and Jerry sighed for a while.


    Jerryughed and joked, "I said, is it really good for you to show your love like this? Don''t you see your wife blushing?"


    Then he stretched out his hand to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Hello, I''m Jerry, your husband''s friend and sister-inw. You''re so beautiful."


    "Thank you." Gu qiaoyue shook hands with him.


    "Hello, sister-inw. I''m hill and your husband''s friend." hill also came up to say hello.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and shook hands with him.


    "Hello, he told me about you, saying that you are not only a partner in your career, but also a good friend. Thank you for taking care of him."


    "It''s not worth it. We''ve never taken care of him. He''s taking care of us."


    "Yes, your husband doesn''t need to be taken care of. His strength will frighten people."


    The two men looked at Si Moyan with ridicule.


    Si Moyan coughed softly: "go in and sit down."


    When a few people sat down, Hill said, e on, what''s the matter this time?"


    Si Moyan raised his eyebrow: "can''t you invite you to dinner if you have nothing?"


    As soon as he said this, the two people looked at each other, and both saw disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    Jerry exaggerates:


    "Come on, will you invite us to dinner? Si Moyan, we have known each other for so long. When did you simply invite us to dinner?"


    Si Moyan counseled and ignored their ridicule, and turned to ask Gu qiaoyue:


    "What do you want to eat? Order by yourself. It may not be too much to your taste here. You can eat a little. I''ll make it for youter."


    "God, what did I hear?" Jerry screamed again.


    "Si Moyan said he would go back to cook for his wife. Oh, my God... Are you two here to stimte us today?"


    Gu qiaoyue was calm. At this moment, she was flushed by these two exaggerated words, and quietly stretched out her hand to screw on Si Moyan''s leg.


    She also had some doubts about whether the guy Si Moyan brought her to see the two men just to show their love.


    Sima Yan still smiled and quietly grabbed her hand.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly pulled it back and began to read the menu.


    Indeed, they didn''t suit her very much. They were all steak sd or something. Gu qiaoyue ordered a steak directly, looked up and asked:


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Hill said with a smile, "sister-inw, you don''t care about us. We''ve ordered it. It''s not easy for Si Moyan to treat. We ordered the most expensive meal here."


    Jerry also said, "sister-inw, don''t you feel bad?"


    Before Gu qiaoyue could speak, Sima Yan nced at them lightly:


    "If you don''t want to eat, you can leave now."


    Both of them quickly shut up and dared not continue to tease Gu qiaoyue.


    However, when looking at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, their eyes are still ambiguous.


    They deeply doubt that Si Moyan is here today to show them his love with his wife.


    Those who didn''t order were Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan. They both ordered. After the waiter went down, there were only four people left in the box.


    Si Moyan then said:


    "Thest time I had an ident, it was x organization."


    They all heard the news of Si Moyan''s ident, but it waste. He had been found and moved to the manor.


    After that, they had toe to visit many times, but they were rejected by Si Moyan.


    Here, Si Moyan looked dignified when he talked about the news of the ident.


    Si Moyan continued:


    "You all know that organization x won''t do it at will. Once it does, someone must pay. I need to find out who is buying to kill me."


    "I don''t have a deep foundation here. All I can think of is that you two can help me."


    "Do you have anyone to doubt?" Jerry asked solemnly.


    Si Moyan thought for a moment and said:


    "I''m not sure. It may be Joseph. As you all know, we had some friction with Corellpany before. Joseph was dismissed by Corellpany. It''s reasonable for him to hate me and my wife, but... It may also be job."


    "Job?" they wondered.


    Jerry asked directly, "you mean job hunter? How did you offend the boy?"


    Hill also said, "Jobe is a very low-key and gentle looking man. He buys murders? Isn''t it?"


    Si Moyan shrugged and said with some uncertainty: "in fact, I''m not sure, so I want you to check it for me."


    "Anyway, I doubt these two people now. You should check them for me as much as possible. In addition, don''t let them know that I''m checking them."


    "Don''t worry, leave it to us, and we will find out who is doing you."


    Both agreed.


    Hill patted his chest and said, "if they are really fooling you, don''t worry, we will let them know that my Hill''s friends are not so easy to do."


    "Yes, Hill''s friends and I can''t bully anyone," Jerry said

 Chapter 1089

    After finishing the business, all the meals they ordered just now came up. Several people ate while chatting.


    Jerryughed and teased simoyan:


    "I said Si Moyan, there are still rumors outside that you have lost your memory. Do you say it''s funny or not? I don''t know how there are such rumors."


    "Yes, it''s inexplicable. If you lose your memory, you can still know us? These people don''t know what to think." hill also said.


    Si Moyan shrugged indifferently and chatted with them:


    "Who knows, maybe it''s the reason why I was injured some time ago and didn''t appear much. However, you can help me rify my amnesia when you''re free. Don''t be too special. Anyway, it doesn''t matter."


    "It doesn''t matter to you. Many people are waiting to see your jokes, but don''t worry, it''s up to us."


    ¡­¡­


    After a meal, they separated from each other and got into the car. Gu qiaoyue asked:


    "Are you trying to distract job from knowing that we''re checking him?"


    Si Moyan bent over to fasten Gu qiaoyue''s seat belt. When he got up, he smiled and scraped at the tip of her nose:


    "Smart."


    Familiar movements, every minute to doubt whether he has recovered his memory.


    Si Moyan then said, "if job is x, as long as we check him, he will know. If more people check him, it can also be confused, but it may not work."


    "So, your real purpose is to use their mouths to quell rumors." Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    This guy also looks indifferent.


    But in fact, it doesn''t matter.


    Master Mo lost his memory. If the news really spread to China, it would have a great impact on him.


    Sima Yan nodded and reached out to rub her head:


    "So you''re smart."


    Again.


    Gu qiaoyue stared angrily and patted off his hand:


    "Si Moyan, how many times have you said, don''t scratch my nose and rub my hair."


    "Yes?"


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue suspiciously and said:


    "Maybe, but you know, I lost my memory. I don''t remember many things. Maybe I really promised you before, but now I forget."


    What a natural reason. Amnesia is really a good excuse.


    Gu qiaoyue said without a word: "you... Now I say it, not in the future."


    Si Moyan hesitated: "this... Maybe not. You are so cute. I can''t help rubbing your head and scraping your nose when I see you."


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    Therefore, even if he has lost his memory, he is serious outside and still a scoundrel in front of himself.


    "By the way, when we were therest night, some pictures shed through my mind." Si Moyan suddenly said.


    "Si Moyan, are you serious?" Gu qiaoyue gnashed her teeth.


    At the beginning, he said that there would be pictures shing from his mind, and he would pay attention to his recovery of memory.


    She believed it.


    So she took the initiative to undress.


    But after that, she said so every time. What else did she say? The more active she was, the more pictures shed


    So she did.


    But again and again, it''s been so long that he doesn''t really recover his memory.


    If Gu qiaoyue doesn''t realize that she''s been fooled, it''s really hell.


    This guy is a rogue in disguise.


    "Of course, do you want to hear what the picture shed in my head when I was with youst night?"


    Si Moyan seemed unaware of Gu qiaoyue''s gnashing of teeth.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered: "really? Then you talk about it."


    But instead of saying anything, he turned his head and looked at her strangely:


    "Why do I think your tone is strange?"


    Of course, it''s strange. If you mention it again, your tone will be more strange. Gu qiaoyue sneered:


    "No, your illusion. What''s the picture that shed through your mindst night?"


    She would like to see what flowers he can say today.


    "Are you really all right?" Si Moyan was worried about her.


    "Nothing!"


    Gu qiaoyue was gnashing her teeth again: "do you say it or not?"


    Sima Yan looked at her again, as if he was making sure whether she had anything to do, and it seemed that he couldn''t help being stared at by her, so he said:


    "I saw that you and your friends were stopped by a group of people to fight. I was upstairs at that time, and then ran down to save you. As a result, someone cut you in the next door. The picture is very blurred. I can only see your face clearly, but others can''t see it clearly.


    But I think I must have loved you very much in the past, so even if I don''t have those memories, I will love you very much and hold you in the palm of my hand. "


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    What about the agreed scoundrel?


    When asked before, didn''t he always say that they were there?


    Why did it suddenly be... And what''s the matter with the back wave of love talk?


    It was so sudden that Gu qiaoyue almost couldn''t catch it.


    "Si Moyan, are you sure you don''t remember it all?" Gu qiaoyue murmured.


    At the same time, my heart is also a warm current.


    Before, she was gnashing her teeth waiting for him to look good, but now, listening to his book, talking about the pictures that had happened with them, and solemnly talking about the warm love words in people''s heart, she couldn''t say anything.


    Rogue... Rogue... All these words were forgotten by her.


    This is Si Moyan. The one she loves also loves his Si Moyan.


    What rascal has nothing to do with him.


    Hearing Gu qiaoyue''s question, Si Moyan said, "not yet."


    Then he smiled at Gu qiaoyue and said, "don''t worry, I''ll try to remember, but you have to work harder. Tonight we..."


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    Why can this person make a good moving scene so embarrassing.


    What should she say?


    Si Moyan then said solemnly:


    "I found that as long as you take the initiative, there will be more memories in my mind. We should believe that as long as you take the initiative enough, I will think of all the lost memories as soon as possible."


    What a high sounding and serious justification.


    Gu qiaoyue felt that she couldn''t refute it.


    Because every time he thinks of those fragments, it is at that time.


    Every time she listened to him say these things so seriously, her skeptical heart would shake.


    Maybe it''s true?


    He looks very serious.


    Just thinking of taking the initiative at night, she couldn''t help blushing and couldn''t say anything.


    Of course she wouldn''t see it when she lowered her head. When Si Moyan turned his head and looked at her, he smiled sessfully in his eyes.

 Chapter 1090

    "The previous food doesn''t fit. Do you want to cook something to eat?"


    Back home, as soon as he entered the house, Si Moyan asked.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head. Now her mind is full of things to take the initiative. Where can she eat.


    She doesn''t want to take the initiative at all, but


    "Let''s go back to our room. It''s gettingte and have an early rest."


    "It''s only nine o''clock."


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at him and struggled.


    Every night, every night, every night


    Don''t do it so often.


    And he can only sh one or two pictures every night. They have experienced together for several years. If she wants to go on at this speed, how many nights she has to take the initiative to throw herself into her arms in order to make himpletely recover his memory.


    It''s a long way to go.


    "Yes, it''s nine o''clock. It''ste. It''s good to go to bed and get up early." Si Moyan said with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    Ha ha ha


    It''s good to go to bed and get up early... With him, it''s strange to go to bed and get up early.


    He didn''t tosste that time. It was excellent that she could sleep until noon without staying in bed in the morning.


    Go to bed early and get up early?


    Nothing.


    "Let''s go." Si Moyan took Gu qiaoyue''s hand upstairs.


    Gu qiaoyue is reluctant to go.


    "Si Moyan, anyway, you''re not in a hurry to recover your memory. You see, you don''t have those memories now, and you can handle things well."


    Gu qiaoyue was a little discouraged when she thought that he had only one or two pictures every night and had to take the initiative.


    Seeing that Si Moyan didn''t speak, she bit her teeth and said:


    "Well, actually... I just think this method is a little slower... And..."


    Gu qiaoyue racked her brains thinking of excuses.


    aunt?


    No, he remembers better than himself.


    not well?


    No, he will definitely ask the doctor toe and do a series of tests for himself.


    by the way!


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue''s eyes brightened, she hurriedly said:


    "And tomorrow, Xiangyue''s branch in Y country will open. There are the most important things. For Corellpany, it will close tomorrow. There are a lot of things."


    Si Moyan listened carefully and nodded:


    "Well, I know. I''ll be with you tomorrow. I have several good traders who will bring them together and try to eat all the shares of Corellpany at one fell swoop.


    And Lin Guodong, didn''t you say you had arranged for him to be a shareholder of Corellpany these days?


    As for the guests, you don''t have to worry. I''ve arranged everything. Don''t worry. There won''t be any idents tomorrow. "


    Looking at Si Moyan''s serious way of talking about work, Gu qiaoyue was depressed.


    Why can''t he understand people.


    Gu qiaoyue scolded her mother in her heart, but smiled on her face:


    "Yes, but even so, there will be a hard battle to fight tomorrow. I have to raise my spirits tonight and strive to win Corell in one fell swoop tomorrow."


    Sima Yan scratched Gu qiaoyue''s nose and said with a spoiled smile:


    "So, let''s have an early rest. You just said it was too early at nine o''clock. Where is it early? You have to be busy tomorrow. Let''s go and have a rest quickly."


    "Oh, ok... That''s just rest?" Gu qiaoyue confirmed again.


    "Otherwise?"


    Sima Yan looked at her suspiciously, but his eyes were full of smiles.


    "You don''t want to..."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head quickly. No, she didn''t think of anything.


    But Si Moyan didn''t seem to see it:


    "You''d better not. You''ll be busy tomorrow. What if you don''t get up tomorrow? Xiangyue''s first branch in country y will open and win Corellpany. Everything is very important. Our business will be long."


    Gu Qiao shook his head like a rattle: "no, I didn''t think of anything. You misunderstood!"


    Did she really misunderstand?


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head. Forget it. Anyway, I''m sure he won''t turn into a wolf tonight.


    "I went to wash and rest."


    Gu qiaoyue finished and hurried upstairs.


    Looking at her back running away in a hurry, Si Moyan''s lips aroused a spoiled smile and went downstairs to the kitchen.


    When Gu qiaoyue finished washing, Si Moyan just came up with the milk:


    "Drink a ss of milk and go to sleep. It helps you sleep."


    "Oh."


    Gu qiaoyue took it over, sipped it, watched Si Moyan take off his coat, put on his bathrobe and went to the bathroom. After drinking it, he quickly changed into sleepiness and got into the quilt, pretending to be asleep.


    When Si Moyan came out after washing, he heard Gu qiaoyue''s slight snoring.


    I don''t snore at ordinary times, but I snore today?


    Si Moyan shook his head reluctantly and didn''t expose her. He took a book and leaned against the head of the bed to read it.


    Gu qiaoyue opened her eyes slightly and saw that he was reading the book seriously.


    Slightly drooping eyes, high bridge of nose, lips pursed into a line... Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Old husband and wife, but asionally watching, will still be distracted by his face.


    "Didn''t you fall asleep?"


    Si Moyan suddenly turned to look at her, and the corners of his lips aroused a smile.


    After being caught, Gu qiaoyue quickly closed her eyes with a guilty conscience:


    "Yes, I fell asleep."


    "Can you still daze at me when you fall asleep?" Si Moyan smiled.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Gu qiaoyue muttered, but did not open her eyes:


    "I''m asleep. Don''t talk to me. I''ll be busy tomorrow. It''s up to you if I can''t get up."


    "That''s not good. I don''t do anything. You have to rely on me. Should I do something so that you can rely on me?"


    Si Moyan said and put down the book.


    Gu qiaoyue was frightened and quickly opened her eyes: "what are you doing? You just said to let me have a good rest?"


    "But you have a good rest and depend on me. Should I..."


    Si Moyan is attached to his body. If he makes a move, he will kiss him.


    Gu qiaoyue was so frightened that she quickly asked for mercy: "OK, OK, I''m going to rest. It''s not bad for you."


    She knows that this man can''t help teasing at all.


    "That won''t work. You just said it."


    "I''m wrong, Si Moyan, I''m wrong... Woo woo... You can''t always y hooligans. I''ve... I''ve always relied on you before, but I''m really busy tomorrow..."


    Gu qiaoyue was wronged.


    Since he lost his memory and they moved to the manor, she took the initiative every day to restore his memory.


    Why can''t itst a day.


    How can such a bird and beast be afraid of kidney deficiency day by day


    "You''ve gone too far."


    Gu qiaoyue was more and more wronged. Unexpectedly, she burst into tears.


    Si Moyan was startled by her sudden tears and hurriedly said:


    "Well, well, don''t cry. I''m ying with you. I won''t bother you. Don''t cry."


    Then he hurried to wipe her tears, and his heart hurt.

 Chapter 1091

    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, I''m wrong. Don''t cry, will you?"


    Si Moyan was at a loss. At the same time, he secretly med himself.


    It is said that grievances are not formed in a day. They must be umted over time.


    The little girl must have been really wronged these days. She''s holding it hard, so she''s wronged now without provocation.


    It may also be her amnesia during this period of time, which makes her feel a lot of pressure.


    "It''s all my fault not to cry. I''m wrong, okay? You can punish me as much as you want. Don''t cry, okay?"


    Si Moyan carefully wiped her tears and repeatedly begged for mercy.


    Gu qiaoyue is really wronged. She is really under great pressure during this period, because he has amnesia. Everything follows him and takes him first. She feels that she is about to lose herself.


    I feel wronged. In addition, today he went back on his word and said to have a good rest, but now


    However, this little emotion disappeared when Si Moyan coaxed her, and then she did it on purpose.


    "This is what you said, how to punish?" Gu qiaoyue sobbed.


    "Well, I said."


    Si Moyan said as he wiped his tears. He didn''t find the light in Gu qiaoyue''s eyes at all.


    Seeing his promise, Gu qiaoyue smiled, sat up suddenly, pointed to him and said:


    "Then I''ll punish you to sleep in the study for a week!"


    Si Moyan: "


    It''s too cruel to sleep in the study.


    "Why? What you said doesn''t count? What you said, let me punish you." Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and said reluctantly.


    "But..." what else does Si Moyan want to say.


    Gu qiaoyue looked like she was going to cry again:


    "You lied to me. I knew you lost your memory and didn''t hurt me before. You used to be what I said. I told you to sleep in the study, so you went to sleep in the study without saying a word."


    Before, never before.


    Sima Yan thought secretly, but he can''t say that. He''s still losing his memory.


    If you want to say this now, the little girl must be able to detect the wrong.


    "How about today?"


    Si Moyan tried to bargain.


    Anyway, I just promised her that I wouldn''t do anything tonight. I just went to sleep in the study. It''s very good to have a clear heart and few desires.


    "No, just seven days." Gu qiaoyuesi refused.


    "Those two days?"


    The little girl will be busy all day tomorrow. She must be very tired when shees back. It''s good to go to sleep in her study and let her have a good rest.


    "No!"


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue who is still unrelenting, Si Moyan is helpless.


    Are you going to sleep in the study for the next seven days?


    During this time, the little girl takes the initiative every day. She is used to such a good life. She goes to sleep in the study... With a clear heart and few desires... How can this work.


    "Are you going or not?"


    Seeing that Si Mo Yan couldn''t move, Gu qiaoyue grabbed his lifeline and looked like he was about to cry:


    "I knew you lied to me. I''ve been under a lot of pressure these days. In order to restore your memory, I tried everything... Wuwuwuwu..."


    Looking at the big tears falling down, Si Moyan hurriedly begged for mercy andpromise:


    "OK, don''t cry. I''ll go. Can''t I go?"


    Si Moyan reluctantly held the quilt and prepared to go to the study. The pace was slow, and the small steps were faster than him.


    Even when they got to the door, they looked at Gu qiaoyue reluctantly and tried to continue bargaining:


    "Just two days, all right."


    Gu qiaoyue waved her hand, got out of bed directly and pushed him to the door: "Lord Mo, you have to count your words!"


    Then he closed the door and locked the door from the inside.


    Hearing the news inside, Si Moyan smiled helplessly, so he had to grind haw and went to the study.


    He really... Did it himself.


    Why tease her? Why tell her to punish her as much as she likes. There''s no ce to regret. The door is locked.


    ¡­¡­


    There was only himself left in the room, and the door was locked. There was no need to worry about someone climbing into bed in the middle of the night. Gu qiaoyue was refreshing and thought he would have a good sleep tonight.


    As a result, she really underestimated the habit.


    At ten o''clock, my mind was still in a mess. I didn''t know what I was thinking. I couldn''t sleep anyway.


    Turn over: "one sheep, two sheep, three sheep, four sheep..."


    At eleven o''clock, I still didn''t fall asleep.


    Twelve o''clock


    A little


    When she fell asleep, she didn''t know what time it was. Anyway, she didn''t fall asleep when she looked at the time at two o''clock.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Gu qiaoyue was awakened by the sound of a telephone. She suddenly opened her eyes. The rm clock on the bedside table had already shown eight o''clock.


    Today is the opening day of Xiangyue electronics branch in Y country. She unexpectedly


    Gu qiaoyue rubbed her head and quickly picked up the phone at the head of the bed.


    The voice of Si Mo Yan maism came from the phone:


    "Girl, it''s eight o''clock. Should Ie down for dinner?"


    Listening to Si Moyan''s voice, Gu qiaoyue suddenly remembered what she saidst night.


    He said he disturbed himself and couldn''t sleep. He said he couldn''t get up and med him


    Ha ha ha


    People sleep in the study, but they still get upte. It hurts a little.


    "Here we are."


    Gu qiaoyue answered and hung up the phone.


    Patted his red cheek, a carp sat up, hurried to wash and went downstairs.


    Si Moyan was sitting at the table waiting for her. Seeing hering down, he smiled softly:


    "Girl, did you sleep wellst night?"


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    okay?


    "Cough, cough..."


    Gu qiaoyue coughed twice and said solemnly:


    "Very good."


    Of course she won''t admit that she didn''t sleepst night.


    Sima Yan nodded. It seemed that he just asked casually. When he heard the answer, he smiled and said:


    "Thene to dinner quickly. The opening ceremony is at 10:10."


    "Well, it''s toote." Gu qiaoyue said with an affectation of calmness.


    You can''t be guilty, and you can''t admit that you got upte, otherwise it would be too humiliating.


    "I have let Bai Li and Bai Hu pass. Zhang Lingyue is already there. Several traders have been staring at the offer of Corellpany for a long time. Just called and said that the shares of Corellpany have begun to decline."


    "Well, by the way, your mobile phone seems to be turned off. Miao Xiaoyu didn''t contact you. He contacted Bai Li. Bai Li just called and said that several shareholders of Corellpany had some intention under Lin Guodong''s lobbying. In particr, seeing that the stock price fell so severely this morning, they were in a hurry."


    "Lin Guodong means to ask you whether you want to wait or now."


    Sima Yan''s call made Gu qiaoyue blush.


    When she got upte, everything was arranged for her, and she was still hiding her ears. She felt that if she didn''t mention it, no one would find out that she got upte.

 Chapter 1092

    "I''ll contact Lin Guodong right away."


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said, and then went upstairs to find her mobile phone.


    The mobile phone is not good enough. Why is it that there is no electricity at this time.


    I must have had a quarrel with Si Moyanst night and forgot to charge it.


    Si Moyan came forward and smiled. Gu qiaoyue sat down and said softly:


    "I''ve asked Zhang Lingyue to contact Lin Guodong and tell him to collect it when the lowest price is reached."


    "I''ll find my cell phone to charge." Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said.


    "You eat first, I''ll go."


    Si Moyan said and went upstairs to find Gu qiaoyue''s mobile phone to charge it.


    Gu qiaoyue watched Si Moyan''s back disappear in the stairwell, patted her cheek, and muttered uneasily:


    "Gu qiaoyue, ah, Gu qiaoyue, the more you live, the more you go back. You''ve learned to hide your ears and steal the bell. People just see through it and don''t say it."


    Looking at the rich breakfast on the table, especially the steamed stuffed bun, I felt even more ufortable when I saw that it was made by Si Moyan this morning.


    I drove others to the study to sleep, and they got up to make breakfast for themselves.


    Especially if he is still a patient... Amnesia is also a patient.


    I really shouldn''t have.


    Let hime back in the evening.


    He didn''t do anything, man. It''s normal to have a little demand.


    Gu qiaoyue thought secretly while eating breakfast.


    Gu qiaoyue charged Gu qiaoyue''s mobile phone, took a spare mobile phone out to Gu qiaoyue, sat opposite and watched Gu qiaoyue eat.


    Gu qiaoyue asked strangely, "don''t you eat?"


    "I''ve eaten it. It''s specially made for you. Eat it quickly." Si Moyan smiled.


    Gu qiaoyue felt that she had gone too farst night.


    He must have got up early, made breakfast and waited for her. Seeing that she didn''t get up early, he was afraid that she couldn''t sleep well and didn''t call her.


    "Si Moyan, why don''t you..."


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Gu qiaoyue was about to tell Si Moyan not to sleep in his study tonight. The mobile phone just taken down by Si Moyan rang.


    When the phone is connected, it is the voice of Bai Li:


    "Boss, Corellpany has dropped two more points, reaching the first decline point you estimated before..."


    "Well, wait." Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    At this time, she should have stayed in front of theputer screen, but... Got upte.


    Then Bai Li reported on the scene and hung up.


    Hang up the phone, Gu qiaoyue can''t help but speed up eating.


    "Don''t worry, Zhang Lingyue is staring over there. It will be fine." Si Moyan smiled.


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry."


    That''s what he said, but Gu qiaoyue''s eating speed is still fast.


    "Well, let''s go."


    In two minutes, Gu qiaoyue had breakfast and greeted Si Moyan out.


    Si Moyan smiled helplessly and followed up.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    ording to the news of the opening of Xiangyue electronics branch in Y country, Gu qiaoyue released the news as early as a few days ago, put advertisements on TV and sent invitations to some people who knew each other.


    But it''s less than nine o''clock now. Of course, these people who received the invitation won''te so early.


    But there are still many people waiting in line at the door of Xiangyue store.


    These people are also aimed at publicity. On the opening day, the top 50 buyers of Xiangyue electronic products enjoy a 50% discount, the 50th ~ 200th enjoy a 20% discount, and the top 500 enjoy a 20% discount.


    Electronic products have not been avable for a long time, and the price is very expensive. Many people can''t afford them, but there are still many people who want to buy them.


    For example, the cell phone of Corellpany before and the cell phone of Xiangyuepany now.


    Today, we just caught up with Xiangyue''s opening reward activities. Of course, we have to queue up early to catch up with the discount.


    You know, whether you buy a cell phone or a mobile phone, a 50% discount can be half as cheap.


    This kind of thing is not like buying vegetables. It costs a few yuan and a few cents at a 50% discount.


    For electronic products, 50% discount can be said to be a great and exciting discount.


    If it had been 1000 yuan, now it can be bought for 500 yuan, which can save half. The price can be said to be unprecedented.


    Even some people who originally nned to buy a mobile phone heard about the activity and raised more money to see if they could catch up with a 50% discount and buy a mobile phone back.


    You know, mobile phones are still only avable in China and have not been introduced in country y, but high-end products are long enough to be taken out.


    Before, Corellpany made a bold statement that it would release its mobile phone soon.


    But as a result, people have bought Xiangyue''s mobile phones in their country, but Corell has not even made a mobile phone case.


    Many people who used to be loyal customers of Corell have switched to Xiangyue because of the opening of Xiangyue''s branch in Y country.


    Many people firmly oppose Xiangyue under the banner of supporting Corellpany, but everyone can see the convenience brought by mobile phones, and it is said in TV advertisements and newspaper advertisements every day.


    The much smaller body than the mobile phone has attracted ordinary people, not to mention the 50% discount now. In the face of enough temptation and confusion, this insistence hase to naught.


    "I''ll go. Why are there so many people? I''ll line up first. Go and count to see how many people there are in front of us. It seems that we have no chance with the top 50."


    "Are these people crazy? I see we can all line up more than 100 now when wee to the queue so early. I hope it''s only more than 100, not after 200. I won''t even get a 70% discount. I''ll cry to death."


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu qiaoyue got out of the car, he heard the voices of these people behind him.


    At a nce, there are more than 100 people in front.


    Gu qiaoyue has carried out this kind of opening reward activity in China for many times, and each time the effect is very good. It is still good to move here, which can be seen from the length of the team.


    It''s only nine o''clock now, and it''s more than an hour before the opening. Passing by the team, Gu qiaoyue''s lips shed a smile. He was about to enter the store, but was pulled by someone.


    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter with you? Line up in the back."


    This was followed by more usations:


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? You want to go in because you have an oriental face? I can tell you, there were more than one or two people who tried just now. We''ve seen several. It''s useless. You''d better go to the back and line up."


    "Yes, if you go to the queue now, you may be able to reach the top 200. It''s also good to get a 20% discount. Don''t wait here. You can''t even reach the top 200."


    Gu qiaoyue had just started to be held. She was still confused. At this moment, she became interested in what these people said and asked with a smile:


    "You said there were oriental faces going in before? Why did they go in?"

 Chapter 1093

    Several people who stopped Gu qiaoyue looked at her contemptuously, looked less like pretending to be garlic here, and sneered:


    "What else can I do? Pretending to be apatriot of Xiangyuepany, I want to go in and see if I can get a 50% discount without queuing."


    "People who startpanies don''t do charity. They don''t know what to think."


    "What''s the matter with you? Go to the back and line up."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu qiaoyue was dragged by a young girl in front of her and resolutely refused to let her go in front of her.


    Several people behind the girls also strongly supported the girls, pointing to Gu qiaoyue for a while:¡°


    When Xiangyue opens the door to do business, it''s good to give 50% discount. Do you still want to take advantage? "


    "They don''t want to take advantage of us. They want to upy our quota. There are only 50 ces in total. Theye to rob us. We must have a few fewer ces in the queue. We must not let them jump in the queue."


    "Yes, yes... You hurry to the back to line up."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu qiaoyue was speechless and wanted to go in, but he was stopped by these people. He couldn''t get in.


    And these people are still customers. They can''t conflict with others.


    When I know I''m the boss, I must say how this boss is doing... It''s very damaging to the poprity of the road.


    Just when Gu qiaoyue was helplessly thinking about how to exin to these people, Si Moyan stopped his car and came over.


    Seeing this, he pulled Gu qiaoyue behind him, looked at these people vigntly and asked Gu qiaoyue:


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. I seem to think I''m going to jump the queue."


    Gu qiaoyue was about to exin to these people. The staff in Xiangyue finally found the boss who was stopped at the door by the queuing guests.


    Look at the situation, how good is it?


    Hurriedly came out and exined:


    "Take it easy, everyone. This is our boss of Xiangyue. She doesn''te in for preferential ces as before. Would you please let her in first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people looked at Gu qiaoyue in amazement and stayed directly.


    What happened?


    Boss Xiangyue?


    Are you right, such a young boss?


    The clerk smiled and nodded at the astonishment of the crowd, saying that this was our boss.


    While these people in line outside were stunned by the news, Gu qiaoyue hurriedly pulled Si Mo Yan into the store.


    "What''s going on?" asked Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and looked at the clerk:


    "What''s the matter? They said that an oriental face came in to ask for preferential ces before?"


    "Yes, boss, they all say that Xiangyue is a Chinese enterprise. Several oriental faces say that they are Xiangyue''spatriots. They should give them some preferential prices. However, we verified that they are not Chinese. They speak Chinese fluently, but they look like Chinese people."


    Listening to the clerk''s exnation, Gu qiaoyue was speechless.


    Is the 50% discount so attractive?


    And pretend to be Chinese to ask for ces?


    I really want a ce. Why don''t you line up outside?


    But now is not the time to worry about this.


    "You watch from below. I''ll go upstairs first."


    Gu qiaoyue is now thinking about the stock market of Corellpany, which is being manipted by professional traders.


    Today is the time to close the. I hope everything goes well.


    The first floor of Xiangyue electronics is the store, and the second floor is the office, which is just convenient for office.


    At the moment, in a conference room on the second floor, two traders were staring at theputer screen, and the red and green dots on it kept jumping.


    Gu qiaoyue experienced ck Monday, and even went to country R at that time, sweeping most of the stock market. Naturally, she knows these things very well.


    Looking at the screen, Gu qiaoyue smiled:


    "Good."


    Everything is within their own estimates.


    At the present speed, it is estimated that the result will be soon.


    Zhang Lingyue, who has been staring here, nodded at his speech:


    "Yes, so far, Corell hasn''t found out. If it''s found outter, it''s toote to save the market."


    "Don''t worry, they can''t find it." Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    Zhang Lingyue smiled: "that''s a series of arrangements before my sister-inw. We must win this time."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and didn''t speak.


    Even rescuing the market also needs capital injection. Lin Guodong is the chief financial officer of Corellpany. He can slow down the rescuing of the market and dy the admission of funds by doing a little bit.


    And now


    Gu qiaoyue grinned, took some and dialed Lin Guodong:


    "Start collecting."


    Lin Guodong, who received the call, was finally relieved.


    He is now forced by the top to allocate funds, and these minority shareholders are also contacting him privately to ask him whether he wants their shares.


    If Gu qiaoyue doesn''t order again, he really can''t bear the pressure.


    The feeling of being hit by such two ends is really sour and refreshing. It makes people copse every minute.


    Wiped the sweat on his head, Lin Guodong personally went to the minority shareholders who were looking at the stock market.


    Just as I went out, I met rence, the newly appointed president of thepany.


    "Director Lin."


    rence caught up with Lin Guodong as soon as she saw him.


    Lin Guodong had a headache, but he had to stop.


    rence caught up breathlessly and said anxiously:


    "Director Lin, where are you going? It''s burning. How''s the fund allocation?"


    He has called Lin Guodong countless times, but he has always said that he is deploying.


    But half an hourter, there was no news. Seeing that thepany''s share price was getting lower and lower, more and more people began to sell, they were in a mess.


    He had toe to Lin Guodong in person to ask what was going on and why the funds had not been mobilized. Didn''t he know the current situation?


    When he went out, he met rence. Lin Guodong was also startled, but he soon calmed down and said more arrogantly than him:


    "What are you going to do? What else can I do? Of course, to raise funds!"


    He is a song''s person. No matter what he thinks, he represents song in Corellpany. Here, he always has arrogant capital.


    Before rence could speak, he added:


    "You don''t know how to do it. You let thepany encounter this kind of thing when you first took office. Joseph didn''t do this when he was there before... I don''t want to tell you. I''m busy. I really... I don''t know how to do it. How did you encounter such a thing..."


    Lin Guodong muttered angrily that he was leaving.


    rence had just taken office, and his anger was weakened by his usation, but he had to stop him and asked:


    "Is thepany out of money?"

 Chapter 1094

    "Money?"


    Lin Guodong sneered, looked at rence and said:


    "Joseph took all the money to develop mobile phones, but he hasn''t developed one up to now. However, now I''m really... How did song find a professional President? It''s just..."


    He looked angry and could not speakpletely. He pointed to rence and said:


    "If you want to have time to entangle with me here, you might as well find a way to exin to the boss afterwards!"


    Lin Guodong finished and wiped the cold sweat on his head. Now there are millions of people every minute. Where is the time to entangle with him here.


    "Really, I''m in a mess!"


    Watching Lin Guodong leave in a hurry, rence didn''t stop him, but he still clenched his teeth and went to the finance department.


    Thepany has no money, which he really can''t ept.


    Corellpany is such a big enterprise anyway. How can we say that there is no money without money.


    Miao Xiaoyu was going to meet the minority shareholders with Lin Guodong, but he stayed after hearing rence''s voice.


    Sure enough, after Lin Guodong left, rence went to the property department.


    "Hello, president." Miao Xiaoyu stood up and said respectfully.


    rence saw Miao Xiaoyu and knew that she was sent by the Song family. Her face softened a little and said:


    "Xiao Lin, we have no money in our property ount?"


    Speaking of this, Miao Xiaoyu''s face copsed:


    "Yes, when Joseph was still in office, he spent a lot of money on mobile phone research and development, but in the end, nothing was developed, and there was not much money in the ount."


    "How much is not much?"


    rence asked quickly, with some expectation.


    The money in the ount of Tangtang Corellpany is not much. It should be tens of millions. If the money is taken out, it can more or less stabilize the situation.


    But Miao Xiaoyu''s wordspletely disappointed him.


    Miao Xiaoyu said, "about 600000 dors."


    rence''s feet were staggering and asked uncertainly:


    "How much did you say? More than 600000? Are you sure you didn''t say less than a zero?"


    Miao Xiaoyu smiled bitterly: "if there were more than six million dors, our director wouldn''t be so anxious. President, do you think it''s not a way to go on like this?"


    rence looked in a trance. He had only been in office for less than a week. Why did he encounter this.


    Damn Joseph, what a mess this left him.


    During his tenure, one is to re integrate thepany. As the saying goes, a new official has three fires when he takes office. The first thing he does is almost the same. He arranges his own people and transfers those who don''t listen to hismand.


    He didn''t want to take over the property department, but Lin Guodong is from the Song family. As a professional manager, he really didn''t dare to speak loudly in front of him, let alone take over thepany''s property.


    But now


    There are only 600000 in the property ount! This is a drop in the bucketpared to Corell''s rapidly falling stock market.


    Don''t say it''s filling a hole. It''s estimated that even a flower won''t ssh.


    finished!


    It''s all over!


    Corell''spany is over, and so is rence''s career.


    Less than a week after taking office, he broke down the leader of the electronics industry


    Hehe


    Even if it''s not your own reason, you will bebeled as a decadent God, and no one will hire you again in the future.


    rence felt that her legs were soft, ck in front of her eyes, and she could faint at any time.


    "President, are you all right?" Miao Xiaoyu asked anxiously.


    rence held the table to make herself stand, and asked with thest glimmer of hope:


    "What about song''s side? What do you say?"


    After the ident, before he dared to contact song, he wanted to stabilize the situation with thepany''s financial money, and then tell the boss what had happened.


    After all, he has just taken office. If he can''t solve anything, he doesn''t seem too ipetent.


    But Lin Guodong is different. He was originally sent by song. In Corellpany, it can be said that song''s eyes. If such a thing happens, he will report to song at the first time.


    Maybe the boss has given instructions, or maybe the boss is mobilizing funds.


    Now mobilize funds to stabilize Corellpany. Besides, even if he was dismissed afterwards, he was not as bad as he is now. At least he won''t lose his reputation.


    As long as his reputation is not so bad, he can still find anotherpany as an executive.


    Otherwise, his career will be really ruined.


    But Miao Xiaoyu''s words pushed him into the abyss again.


    "The director called the owner, but the owner was on vacation. He said don''t disturb him about anything. He asked the owner for something, but..."


    Miao Xiaoyu hesitated.


    rence hurriedly asked with a glimmer of hope:


    "But what?"


    "But a woman answered the owner''s phone. Before director Lin could speak, the woman said don''t disturb them. Then she hung up and turned it off directly, so we couldn''t get in touch."


    Miao Xiaoyu lowered his head.


    Of course, these things she said will not happen. Naturally, they will not call song.


    ording to the current cirction speed of the news, and their two so-called song''s eyes deliberately hide it, it is estimated that Corell ispletely finished. Only when he makes the headlines can song''s people know the news.


    Now all she has to do is stabilize rence and prevent him from contacting song''s people.


    Miao Xiaoyu finished and watched rence fall into a chair. She frowned and looked worried. She bit her teeth and said, "why don''t I try to call again?"


    Then he continued to call song''s young family owner, the family owner and all those who can take charge.


    But without exception, they can''t get through.


    Of course, I can''t get through. All the calls here have been tampered with. As long as they are made with thepany''s phone, no matter how many times, they are turned off.


    After making several calls in session, Miao Xiaoyu looked at rence with disappointment:


    "President, I still can''t get in touch."


    rence didn''t believe in evil, so she took the phone and called. The phone in the whole finance room changed again and again, but she didn''t get through.


    "How could this happen, how could this happen..."


    He murmured and sat on the ground inconceivably. The whole person seemed to have lost his soul.


    When things were sessful, Miao Xiaoyu stopped staying in the finance office and said:


    "President, I''m going to find the director and raise funds with him. Are you going?"


    Unfortunately, rence couldn''t seem to hear what she said. The whole person sat on the ground, looking around nkly and muttering:


    "It''s over, it''s all over."

 Chapter 1095

    Miao Xiaoyu just asked. Of course, he didn''t really want him to go with him.


    When she couldn''t hear back, she left Corellpany directly with her bag.


    Miao Xiaoyu smiled when she walked all the way from Corellpany.


    Finally, she could leave. She was ufortable staying in Song''spany for another minute.


    Fortunately, this is thest time she has seen thepany she has stayed in for about a month.


    Things have been sessful, and she won''t step here again.


    After going downstairs, Miao Xiaoyu called Lin Guodong.


    He smiled when he learned that he was at the home of a small shareholder and had received the shares in the hands of several shareholders.


    "I''ll go there now."


    Miao Xiaoyu said that, hung up the phone and drove to the home of the minority shareholder where Lin Guodong was located.


    When Lin Guodong was just finished, Miao Xiaoyu didn''t go in. When Lin Guodong came up, he asked:


    "How much?"


    "Seven, 35 percent," Lin Guodong said.


    Corellpany is an industry under song''s banner. It was a long time ago. There are many shareholders of thepany, but everyone holds few shares, no more than 10% at most. Therefore, song can firmly control thepany and have an absolute voice in thepany.


    Miao Xiaoyu nodded and said:


    "Let''s act separately. We should do it as soon as possible. I want to finish it before Xiangyue opens."


    "OK, here is the list."


    Lin Guodong nodded and gave her a list of shareholders.


    The two people acted separately, because they had all decided before. In addition, the share price of Corellpany is basically one price in a few minutes, falling fast, and those shareholders are eager to get rid of it. Therefore, the efficiency is also very high.


    All the shares held by all the minority shareholders of Corellpany were collected, and the equity transfer agreements were finally summarized into Miao Xiaoyu''s hands, a thick stack.


    "Sixty two percent."


    Miao Xiaoyu''s lips sparked a smile.


    "Plus the 3% you got from Joseph and the 8% you got, it''s 73%, good."


    Lin Guodong nodded and sighed deeply:


    "The rest is in Song''s hands. It''s not easy to get it."


    "The rest doesn''t matter. 73 percent is enough," Miao Xiaoyu said.


    With 73% of the shares of Corellpany, even if song still holds 27% in his hand, he can''t turn over any waves.


    Corell is now in their hands.


    Miao Xiaoyu put away a stack of equity transfer agreements, looked at Lin Guodong and said:


    "What do you say when you go back?"


    Lin Guodong was silent for a while, looked up at the front, smiled and said:


    "I don''t know. Song must be furious after this. I can''t stay in song anymore, and... I don''t want to stay long ago."


    It was something he had always wanted to do.


    Now, after these two months, his family has been transferred to China for various reasons with the help of Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    He is not afraid that song will be bad for his family now.


    As for song''s asking someone to kill them


    He repeatedly considered that it was possible for song to find a killer to kill him, but it was still unlikely to kill his family.


    Organization x collects money by head. There are a lot of his family.


    As for him, Gu qiaoyue promised to protect him, and now he can only trust her.


    Su Yu also took her son to China for the reason that she wanted to go back to China.


    Originally, he also wanted him and Su Yu''s son to inherit the Song family.


    But after contact with Gu qiaoyue, he found that Gu qiaoyue is a ruthless person who doesn''t stop until she reaches her goal. Song and she are inextricable enemies. Once she seeds, she will not leave song.


    Song is gone. What else does his son inherit?


    As for her failure


    Already in a boat, he can only pray for her sess.


    So he simply thought about it and directly asked Su Yu to take her son to the state of China. From then on, he waspletely separated from the Song family.


    Miao Xiaoyu came to stare at him and naturally knew his situation. He looked at him deeply and said:


    "Go to China as soon as possible and have a family reunion."


    "Thank your boss for me." Lin Guodong looked at Miao Xiaoyu.


    Miao Xiaoyu smiled: "just don''t regret yourself. If you can, go now."


    Lin Guodong nodded and really wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    Song hasn''t responded yet, but sooner orter he will. It''s better to go early thante.


    Miao Xiaoyu returned to Xiangyue, while Lin Guodong went directly to the airport.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    "Boss!"


    On the second floor of Xiangyue, Miao Xiaoyu handed over a stack of equity transfer letters just received. With these, Corellpany is theirs.


    "Here is 55 percent, and the rest is in Song''s hands," Miao Xiaoyu said.


    Gu qiaoyue took it over and looked at it one by one. The corners of her lips smiled:


    "Well done."


    Then he put it away and smiled at Miao Xiaoyu, "it''s been hard these days."


    Miao Xiaoyu smiled and said, "boss, I don''t work hard. It''s hard to sit in the office every day."


    Originally, I thought that going to Corellpany was to be an insider and y a spy war, but in the end, it was not her who really worked. She just yed a role of surveince.


    In the past month, I have been idle except for the busy and exciting days before closing thework.


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "really? It''s just for you to show your skills here. I''ll give it to you to preside over when you start business."


    "Really? But I''ve never hosted..."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, patted her on the shoulder, shook her head and said:


    "Isn''t everything umted slowly from scratch? I don''t believe you won''t do such a thing if you haven''t done it. In addition, ourpany''s branch in country y is supposed to be managed by you. If you don''t show up at the opening ceremony, will you let my boss preside over it?"


    "Do a good job. You''ve been in Corellpany and haven''t appeared in the public. No one will know you."


    Miao Xiaoyu nodded excitedly and said:


    "I will live up to the boss''s trust."


    Before going to Corellpany, Gu qiaoyue told her what to pay attention to. She not only used a false name, but also rarely appeared. The people she contacted were Lin Guodong and his assistant, plus a former rence.


    No one knows that she is Miao Xiaoyu.


    "Well, go down and get ready." Gu qiaoyue smiled and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Well, I''ll go down."


    "Remember to change into a dress."


    Miao Xiaoyu went down to prepare. Gu qiaoyue looked at the screen, and the smile on her face was even brighter:


    "It''s time for us to close, inject funds and save the market."

 Chapter 1096

    Upstairs began to close, and downstairs, Miao Xiaoyu was also ready.


    When Xiangyue Electronics was listed, Miao Xiaoyu gave a speech and informed the beginning of the preferential activities.


    The people who had lined up early had been impatient. Now the activity began and everyone was excited.


    The matter here was left to the clerk, and Miao Xiaoyu continued to rush to the banquet hall.


    And those who received the invitation stepped on it.


    Everyone shows up in the shop, sends blessings and goes to the banquet hall next to it.


    One side is the sales site of Xiangyue electronics, and the banquet hall is not far away. A red carpet is paved all the way from Xiangyue electronics to the banquet hall.


    Miao Xiaoyu, as the head of Xiangyue electronics in Y country, also put on his dress, smiled and entertained the guests calmly.


    Luxury cars stopped at the door of Xiangyue electronics and came down one by one, or suits, or elegant and calm gentlemen anddies.


    In such a battle, the eyes of ordinary people lining up to buy on the side are straight.


    When have they seen so many luxury cars?


    "Xiangyue is not small."


    "Of course, it''s the firstpany in the world to sell mobile phones."


    "Look, is that Bernie Beckett?"


    Suddenly someone pointed to a man who got out of a luxury car and said excitedly.


    This is a character who will only appear in the newspaper. Unexpectedly, Xiangyue''s opening ceremony also came.


    Originally, they just thought it was the opening ceremony of apany. It was great to have an activity. Why did they invite these big people.


    Now, even the Beckets are here.


    "Yes, yes, next to her is Marlene Beckett... God, I saw Miss Marlene, a talented businesswoman."


    "Back, look back, that''s... Fran... God... It''s really Fran... No. lu''ang''s chief designer, the eldest son of lu''ang''s family and the first heir, Fran lu''ang. He even came..."


    "And then... Amy Crocker, the talented businesswoman second only to Marlene?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the surprised voice of everyone covering their mouths, big people who can only be seen in the newspaper or on TV, or even big people they haven''t heard of, walked into Xiangyue electronics, and then went all the way from the red carpet to the banquet hall not far away.


    Many people in Y country have received the invitation of Xiangyue''s opening ceremony, but most people are reluctant toe.


    It''s just the opening ceremony of a small enterprise from China in their country y. where is it worth them to go?


    But they all received invitations. It would be rude not to go, so most people came even though they were reluctant.


    However, when they came, this reluctance dissipatedpletely.


    Who did they see?


    Beckett''s, Lu Ang''s


    Even the owners of the Beckets came.


    What qualifications do they have not toe?


    At the same time, they are also interested in some high-profile enterprises that were only from China in their mind.


    It''s just an opening ceremony. People who can invite Beckett''s family and lu''ang''s family... And those big people they can''t reach at ordinary times, which can''t be underestimated. It''s worth them to have a good look.


    Besides, even if there were so many great nobles at the banquet, they would make a lot of money if they came here.


    Many people who were just interested in Yanyan came to the spirit immediately after seeing these people. They raised their sses and enjoyed it.


    With the arrival of these people, the atmosphere of the banquet hall was pushed to a climax.


    Amy Crocker didn''t receive the invitation, nor did the whole Crocker family.


    But she came.


    Not only did shee, but she also came with her brother.


    Of course, the purpose is not toe to Xiangyue''s banquet, but to revenge.


    She must make Gu qiaoyue lose all her face at the party personally held by Gu qiaoyue.


    It''s just a small enterprise from China. They dare to be arrogant on the territory of country y.


    It''s good to have a small opening ceremony quietly, but if you want to invite others and make a huge noise, you can''t me her for obstructing it.


    The Revenge of those ps will never be forgotten in her life.


    Today, at her own party hosted by Gu qiaoyue, she wanted to see if she dared to p her in the face.


    Amy thought hard.


    However, when she entered the banquet hall, she was thinking proudly about how to deal with Gu qiaoyue, but her face changed.


    She can''t afford to offend so many nobles.


    How can Gu qiaoyue have so much energy to invite so many big people?


    Amy didn''t want to believe it and didn''t want to believe it.


    Suddenly, her eyes fell on Marlene and saw Mr. Bernie around Marlene. She suddenly had a bottom in her heart and was even more cruel.


    These people must have been invited by Marlene.


    It''s just a small Chinese businessman. Ma Lin not only brought her father, Mr. Bernie, but also helped invite so many big people. She thinks highly of her Gu qiaoyue.


    "Amy, why are there so many big people?"


    Barry Crocker, who was brought by Amira to avenge his sister, looked at the big people everywhere in the banquet hall and felt guilty.


    It seems that it is impossible to find Gu qiaoyue''s trouble today.


    He can''t start with so many big people.


    More importantly, the fact that Gu qiaoyue can invite so many big people has exined the problem. She is certainly not as simple as the Chinese businessmen who can''t make it to the table as my sister said.


    "Amy, is the Gu qiaoyue you said really here?" Barry Crocker asked uncertainly.


    Amy clenched her teeth and looked ugly: "this is it."


    Barry Crocker was still uncertain, looking at his sister:


    "Are you sure?"


    Amy nodded and knew why her brother asked, and immediately said:


    "These people must have been invited by Ma Lin for her. They must not know who Gu qiaoyue is or what they do here."


    "Brother, believe me, these people muste in the face of Beckett''s family. They have nothing to do with the hateful Gu qiaoyue. She can''t be on the table. It''s impossible to invite so many people."


    Barry Crocker frowned: "but even so, she can strengthen the Beckett family, and Marlene came to the party with her father, which is enough to show that the Beckett family attaches importance to her. Amy, we''d better think about it in the long run."


    "Brother, don''t you want to help me?" Amy suddenly raised her voice.


    She gritted her teeth and looked at her brother wrongfully: "brother, you said you wanted to help me. You can''t keep your word. You forget how Gu qiaoyue bullied me. I''m your sister."

 Chapter 1097

    Barry Crocker looked around at the dignitaries, looked at his sister, frowned and said seriously:


    "Amy, you can take revenge ording to your brother, but it can''t be here. We can''t afford to offend the Beckett family. What''s more, there are so many big people here. If we really do something, it''s not just humiliating. It''s likely to offend people."


    "What''s the matter with so many big people? They can''t all face Gu qiaoyue."


    Amy said, looking at her brother with an ugly face:


    "Brother, you just don''t want to help me."


    Barry looked at his sister and frowned tightly. He had never felt that his sister had no regard for the overall situation before, but now


    Looking at such a stubborn Amy, he felt only a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Amy is the only girl in the family. She is always arrogant and spoiled by her family. It''s basically what she wants.


    Say you want to start apany and don''t want to fail.


    Therefore, her father not only allocated arge sum of money to her, but also gave professionals to help her.


    Said that a Chinese woman bullied her and beat her without eyes.


    As the representative of his brother, the men in his family took her to seek justice for her.


    However, the current situation is not as simple as seeking justice.


    With so many big people here, they''d better not do anything.


    But Amy''s persistence gave him a headache.


    He frowned, pressed Amy''s shoulder and said seriously:


    "Amy, listen to your brother. After today, my brother will avenge you, but not here."


    But Amy is determined to give Gu qiaoyue a good look today. Where will she listen to him.


    She pped his hand off, looked at Barry and said in disappointment:


    "I knew you didn''t really want to help me. Thanks to your promise to big brother, second brother and daddy before you came, you will get justice for me. This is what you call getting justice for me?"


    "Brother, if you don''t want to help me, I''ll do it myself! But don''t get in my way. If I don''t let her Gu qiaoyue lose face at her own party today, I won''t be Amy Crocker!"


    Amy said mercilessly, shook off Barry''s hand, took champagne and walked towards the crowd.


    Barry was anxious to stop her, but she had integrated into the crowd, and he was tripped by several people he knew:


    "Hi, Barry, you''re here too."


    Barry had to stop to socialize: "Hi, I didn''t expect to see you here. How are you recently."


    Soon, Barry gathered a lot of people. He couldn''t stare at Amy anymore.


    Barry smiled politely, but he was worried.


    He secretly told himself that Amy actually listened to what she said. She was arrogant, and she spoke a little harshly just now. She might be angry for a moment, so she said that.


    Seeing her talking andughing with those expensive women, she should not do anything.


    Amy did talk andugh with thedies, but what she said was:


    "What''s the matter with Xiangyue? We''ve been here for so long that their boss doesn''t show up and asks a small person in charge to entertain us here? It doesn''t take us seriously."


    Those who get together with her are basically not as high as Crocker''s family. They have to rely on her, and they are even told by their family to please Amy.


    Hearing what she said, others naturally agreed:


    "No, I was just wondering why I didn''t see the boss, which clearly didn''t pay attention to us."


    "Yes, I don''t pay much attention to us."


    These people agreed, and Amy was even more proud. She chatted with these people and said:


    "If Ma Lin hadn''t insisted on meing, I wouldn''t havee. I''ll tell you that Gu qiaoyue, Xiangyue''s boss, is a......"


    She lowered her voice and spit out the word "little three".


    Hearing this, the people couldn''t help but stare: "what are you talking about? Junior?"


    "Miss Amy, what you said is true."


    "She''s a junior? Who''s her gold owner?"


    ¡­¡­


    Several people asked, and Amy said more and more vigorously.


    Where there are people, there are gossip. Although these noble women dress up noble and elegant one by one, they don''t lose the wind at all.


    Amy sneered in her heart, but she looked like she wanted to say it but didn''t dare to say it. She shook her head and sighed:


    "In fact, I don''t know. I''m not sure if what Marlene said is true."


    "What Marlene said? That must be true," someone said.


    "Yes, Ma Lin ims that Gu qiaoyue is her good friend. Where did you get the news from her must be right."


    Amy sighed again:


    "Isn''t it? I was surprised before. Gu qiaoyue was so young that he had such a big industry. Later, I understood what Ma Lin said... By the way, don''t talk nonsense about it. Ma Lin didn''t let me talk about it everywhere. I just yed well with you and said it when I treated you as friends."


    "If you say it and let Marlene know I said it, I can''t spare you."


    Amy smiled and said to these people.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t say it."


    Several people promised again and again. Amy nodded with satisfaction and said:


    "You talk first. There are my friends over there. I''ll go and say hello first."


    Amy said and went to other ces.


    It was the same routine. First, Gu qiaoyue didn''t pay attention to them. They didn''te down to greet them when they came to her party.


    He said that Gu qiaoyue gathered so many industries when she was a junior.


    He also teased several marrieddies and asked them to be careful, but they must take good care of their husbands. Don''t let their husbands talk to Gu qiaoyue. It''s bad if they are really hooked.


    Amy is from the Crocker family. Many little nobles want to curry favor with their family, but it''s not what she says.


    The news soon spread among the crowd.


    Gu qiaoyue is the boss of Xiangyue. These people also know from the invitation. As for her specific identity, marriage and private life, few people know.


    If you know, maybe Beckett and his daughter know.


    But Bernie Beckett is also selfish.


    He wanted to have a good rtionship with these people when they didn''t know the rtionship between Gu qiaoyue and Mr. Mo, so as toy a foundation for their family to develop in the Chinese business district. Under such circumstances, of course, he wouldn''t shout about the rtionship between Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan everywhere.

 Chapter 1098

    At the moment, Bernie Beckett is talking to others. Of course, it''s not as good as these gossip. In their circle, no one is willing to say these gossip.


    So he didn''t know that Gu qiaoyue had been passed on as a junior. Some even spected that the gold owner was likely to be Bernie Beckett.


    As for why Ma Lin, as Gu qiaoyue''s good friend, became friends with a junior of her father, the rumor also gave a very reasonable exnation.


    That is, Ma Lin didn''t know that Gu qiaoyue had an affair with her father and foolishly regarded Gu qiaoyue as a good friend.


    These rumors are getting stronger and stronger, because few people know about Gu qiaoyue''s private affairs.


    So when these rumors spread to the ears of those little nobles, even if they didn''t believe it, they were regarded as conversation and whispered a word or two to the people around them.


    Amy walked through the crowd. Seeing that the news really spread, she walked towards a middle-aged man with a big belly.


    As soon as the middle-aged man saw Amy, he immediately smiled and ttered her.


    "Miss Amy, do you still have partners in your amy electronic technologypany? I have this idea recently. I wonder if Miss Amy can give me a chance."


    Amy couldn''t talk to such a small person in front of her before, but today, she came to talk to him. She immediately smiled and said:


    "It''s Mr. Anthony. Of course there are opportunities, but..."


    She shook her head with some regret:


    "As you can see, Mr. Anthony, as soon as this Xiangyue electronics opens, I''m afraid mypany will also suffer a big blow, so we''d better take the opportunity of cooperation slowly. When mypany is stable for a period of time, I''m sure it won''t be suppressed by others."


    Anthony quicklyplimented:


    "I don''t agree with what Miss Amy said. Xiangyue electronics is an outsider. Your amy electronic technology is a local enterprise. What shepares with you, Miss Amy, you can''tpare with you."


    Anthony''s heart really thinks so. What is the identity of the Crocker family? Xiangyue is just an external enterprise. What canpare with the Crocker family.


    How high-profile it is now, I''m afraid it will be miserable in the future.


    It''s not certain that Xiangyue electronics can open here for a few days. It may have to close down in a month.


    Amy smiled demurely, sighed faintly, and eximed:


    "Speaking of this, Gu qiaoyue is also capable. It''s a powerful person to have such a big industry near a gold owner."


    "Near the gold Lord?" Anthony asked suspiciously. This is big news.


    "Why, Mr. Anthony, don''t you know?" Amy looked at him in surprise.


    Anthony shook his head and smiled, "I really don''t know. Can you tell me what Miss Amy knows?"


    Amy looked embarrassed and hesitated for a while before sighing:


    "Well, since you asked, I''ll tell you. Anyway, I heard just now. I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    She said, ncing at the women''s pile and said:


    "There, everyone is talking about it. Gu qiaoyue said that she had a gold owner to create such a big industry at a young age, and I heard that there was more than one gold owner... But in my opinion, it may be true."


    "Otherwise, if you think about it, people will see that she is young and beautiful and just y with her. How can they give her so much money to start apany, but if it''s more than just a gold owner and a little, it''s not a small sum."


    "Or how can I say she has the ability? She''s really powerful."


    Amy shook her head and sighed, nced at Anthony jokingly and said with a smile:


    "I guess he doesn''t refuse toe when you go, ha ha..."


    As she spoke, she smiled, as if aware of her gaffe, and hurriedly said:


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Anthony. I''ll joke with you. After all, we are acquaintances, aren''t we?"


    This acquaintance, however, ttered Anthony and quickly said with a smile:


    "Yes, it''s just a joke. It can''t be taken seriously."


    However, his heart was also alive and asked with a smile, "then Gu qiaoyue must be a rare beauty."


    Amy nodded as if she hadn''t noticed anything:


    "That''s right. Otherwise, how can so many people be with her? It''s said that the second floor here is their office. Maybe they''re upstairs now... Oh, forget it. I can''t say that, but I''ve seen her, and her photos. Do you want to see them?"


    Anthony nodded immediately: "it''s certainly desirable to see beauty."


    Amy smiled and took out a picture of Gu qiaoyue wearing a falling angel before.


    "How beautiful." Anthony eximed.


    The person in the photo, dressed in a ck dress, with a proper look, is mysterious and expensive, which people can''t forget at a nce.


    "It''s not. Otherwise, how could it attract so many gold owners..."


    Amy suddenly stopped talking, raised her ss to Anthony and said:


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Anthony. I can''t talk to you for a while. It seems that someone is calling me over there."


    "It''s all right, Miss Amy. You''re busy."


    Anthony didn''t care whether Amy left or not. He was full of the picture he saw just now and what Amy said just now.


    The evil factor in my heart is boiling.


    I can''t help thinking: anyway, she has so many gold masters, and she certainly doesn''t have one more. If she wants money... She doesn''t have no money. If she can really have a love affair with such a beautiful oriental woman


    Anthony unconsciously rubbed his hands and blushed.


    And Amy has been watching Anthony since she left. Seeing his excited appearance, she sneers at him with disdain. She''s really a good girl. It''s really right to find him.


    Watching him sneak up the second floor, Amy sneered.


    A good y ising.


    The party was still going on. Amy estimated that the time was almost, and pretended to inadvertently say to the people nearby:


    "Why don''t you think Gu qiaoyue wille? The whole Party won''t show up. It really doesn''t pay attention to us."


    After so much effort, the rumors she just spread have fermented, and more and more people are dissatisfied with Gu qiaoyue.


    Many people are waiting for Gu qiaoyue to show up to see what kind of person she is. She can win so many gold owners and use their money to make such a big industry.

 Chapter 1099

    Even more, some people waited for her to show up and embarrass her. They even wanted to ask her if she was happy with the gold owner''s money. Are you busy with so many people?


    No, Amy''s words also sessfully ignited the discontent in these people''s hearts.


    Suddenly, more people talked.


    "What''s the matter with Xiangyue? We''ve been here for a while, and we haven''t had a host to preside over."


    "Who knows, I guess I really didn''t pay attention to us, but it''s crazy enough."


    "It must be supported by Mr. Bernie."


    "Isn''t it Mr. Allen?"


    "No, and Mr. Allen? Gu qiaoyue has great skills. No wonder he can support such a big industry."


    "Why doesn''t anyone think she''s busy with the gold Lord?"


    ¡­¡­


    Rumors kill people. They spread ten to one hundred times. They became more and more outrageous. They even automaticallypensated Gu qiaoyue''s brain. What gold owners did she have.


    People talked about it one after another, and some people deliberately raised their voice and shouted:


    "What''s the matter with Xiangyue''s boss not showing up yet?"


    Someone shouted and immediately those who were dissatisfied shouted:


    "Yes, we havee to support her at least."


    "It can''t be upstairs with the gold Lord... Ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    The chaos in the banquet hall came for no reason. It suddenly surprised people, and immediately made the whole banquet hall look at the side that made the sound.


    When the real big men frowned, they all lowered their heads and kept silent, as if the noise just now didn''t exist.


    "What''s going on over there?" Bernie frowned and asked the assistant nearby.


    The assistant shook his head and said, "I''ll check it now."


    At the same time, Miao Xiaoyu, who has been busy, noticed the chaos here. He asked people to check the context of the matter for the first time, so he hurried to report it to Gu qiaoyue.


    At the moment, on the second floor, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, who had just finished thest step, were relieved.


    Corell''s stock market gradually recovered after arge amount of money settled in, and the shares she had decided to get had been acquired.


    Lin Guodong and Miao Xiaoyu took it back together, plus the 73% shares she had previously obtained from Joseph and Lin Guodong. The whole Corellpany is under her control.


    Yes, whether it was the stock market crash at the beginning or the news that Lin Guodong and others told those shareholders that Corellpany was no longer working, it was just to disturb people''s hearts.


    Upset the hearts of those shareholders, take the shares of Corell when they are in a panic, and then inject funds to make the share price rise.


    When all the dust settled, most of the shares of Corellpany had reached Gu qiaoyue.


    Everything seems simple, as if it took only one morning.


    But in fact, from the initialyout to the currentwork collection, every step in the middle is carefully nned, which is not too much to say.


    It''s not easy to close the at thisst step.


    "Yes."


    Gu Qiao looked at Si Moyan with a murmur, and his face was excited.


    At the same time, the faces of several traders finally showed a smile:


    "Yes, boss."


    "Yes."


    Several traders hugged each other excitedly.


    Zhang Lingyue also breathed a sigh of relief and looked excitedly at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan. She was going to say a word with them. Everyone was happy together.


    But as soon as I looked back, I saw my boss and sister-inw looking at each other affectionately.


    Look like that, only the other side in my eyes, where can I amodate a second person.


    Zhang Lingyue, who was severely hit by 10000 points, turned her mouth, put down her hand that had just been raised because of excitement, and muttered:


    "Abuse single dogs."


    Then he retreated silently. At the same time, he didn''t forget to pull up the operators who were deeply involved in the excitement.


    After all, it was the first time they manipted the life and death of apany like this. It was false to say they were not excited.


    Being pulled out by Zhang Lingyue, they are still inexplicable. They also want to talk to their boss and express their excitement.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Lingyue did not give them this opportunity.


    More importantly, they dare not oppose Zhang Lingyue''s words.


    After all, he is second only to the boss.


    However, it''s one thing to dare not toe out, but you should always ask why:


    "President Zhang, what''s the matter with you pulling us out?"


    Zhang Lingyue rolled her eyes and said silently, "don''t you find the atmosphere before your boss and his wife is wrong?"


    "The atmosphere is wrong?"


    One of them was puzzled and went back to take a quiet look at the door.


    That''s great.


    They had just left, but they all kissed.


    "This..."


    The man quickly covered his eyes.


    His move aroused the curiosity of several others, and they all came to see it one after another.


    At this look, they all covered their eyes.


    Zhang Lingyue coughed slightly, pulled their cors back, and said in a low voice:


    "Have you seen enough? I''m not afraid your boss wille back and settle ounts with you?"


    These people also converged a little, but their eyes were full of gossip and excitement. When they looked at each other, they clearly had the same meaning.


    Trader a: the boss is amazing. I usually look at the high and cold, but I didn''t expect it to be boring and coquettish.


    Trader B: boss, I''ll kiss you now.


    Trader C: so the boss is like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the gossip of those people, Zhang Lingyue was toozy to pay attention to them. When she was about to leave, she saw Miao Xiaoyuing in a hurry and quickly grabbed the girl:


    "Hey... What are you doing?"


    "Where''s our boss?" Miao Xiaoyu asked anxiously.


    Zhang Lingyue nced and said:


    "Your boss and our boss are busy. If you have something,e backter."


    "But..." Miao Xiaoyu was worried.


    Although there are several family dignitaries here, they can''t go too far, but it still needs to be reported to the boss. Moreover, those rumors are too far. They are obviously aimed at the boss.


    But President Zhang looks like this. The boss must have something urgent. It must be bad for her to disturb.


    Otherwise... Mr. Zhang can handle it.


    Miao Xiaoyu looked at Zhang Lingyue and said anxiously:


    "Why don''t you go, Mr. Zhang? Someone is spreading rumors that the boss is..."


    Miao Xiaoyu was a little embarrassed to say this. I don''t know who had such a vicious mind to say so about the boss.

 Chapter 1100

    "Say what?"


    Zhang Lingyue looked at Miao Xiaoyu''s worried look. Although she knew that something must have happened below, she must be very worried. She simply said:


    "Well, I''ll go with you and tell me what to say first."


    At the same time, they asked the traders to leave quickly. Don''t disturb the boss and sister-inw here. They went downstairs with Miao Xiaoyu.


    Miao Xiaoyu, whether embarrassed or not, quickly told Zhang Lingyue about the following findings and said:


    "The boss asked me to pay special attention to Amy before. I suspect she spread all these rumors, and... Many people are still ndering the boss, saying that the boss didn''t show up for such a long time at the beginning of the party, disrespect them, and that the boss is upstairs talking to the financiers..."


    Miao Xiaoyu really can''t go on. Those rumors are really disgusting. It''s also because she has been busy and didn''t notice those rumors, which makes these people nder the boss like this.


    Zhang Lingyue was filled with anger and clenched her fist. Her face was extremely gloomy:


    "Nonsense, the host of the party didn''t appearst. I think it''s bullying. I really don''t have a backing for being a sister-inw, right? Spread rumors. I''ll see who it is."


    Zhang Lingyue said, turning to Miao Xiaoyu:


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it."


    Zhang Lingyue hurried downstairs and suddenly seemed to think of something. She turned her head and said to Miao Xiaoyu, who was a little behind:


    "Don''t go down for the time being. Stay at the door. Wait until your bosses out and tell her about it. Also, remember, don''t go in until your bosses out, otherwise your boss is angry. Don''t me me for not reminding you."


    Zhang Lingyue said and went downstairs.


    When I was going downstairs, I saw a big bellied man poking his head at the entrance of the stairs. His eyebrows immediately wrinkled. Without going over, he waved to the bodyguard:


    "Go and take him down for trial. It''s certainly not good to be nosy."


    Maybe it has something to do with things downstairs.


    Anthony is also going to explore the way to exin that countless Gu qiaoyue, the gold owner in the rumor, has achieved good things with her.


    But before he could go upstairs, he was held by two people in ck, and he was worried immediately:


    "What are you doing? I''m the VIP invited here!"


    "Let go of me, what are you doing!"


    But no matter what he said, the two bodyguards took him to a room on the second floor for interrogation without saying a word.


    At the same time, they were hugging each other in the room on the second floor where they had just won a battle.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan hugged each other for a long time before they let go of each other.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "now, we Xiangyue have a firm foothold in country y."


    "Congrattions." Si Moyan smiled and nodded.


    Gu qiaoyue also looked at the hidden smile on his face. It was already arranged, but at the moment of sess, she was still excited.


    Taking Corellpany is not only a heavy blow to song, but also a starting point for Xiangyue to go abroad.


    Now, finally seeded.


    Looking at her excited look, Si Moyan couldn''t help but smile and rub her head. His tone was gentle: "do you want a gift for such a big good thing?"


    "Look what you''re going to give?"


    "What do you want?"


    Gu qiaoyue tilted her lips and murmured in a voice that almost only she could hear:


    "I want you to restore your memory."


    But she also knew it was impossible. For such a long time, this little wish had not been realized, and now it would not be realized suddenly.


    "As long as it''s from you, I want it."


    "Then I''ll give you a story." Si Moyan looked at her and said with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned and gave himself a story?


    And stories?


    The next moment, listen to Si Moyan speak slowly:


    "The first time I saw you was on the antique street in Qingyang County. At that time, I just nced at you. I think this girl is so strange. She is so young. How can she understand antiques? I didn''t care much at that time. The second time I saw you was at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau of Qingyang County


    At that time, Gu Dayong and his mother had just gone through the divorce formalities, and you were about to fight. I thought about the blue and white ears. After all, you helped my uncle, and I should repay you for helping you. But I didn''t expect that as soon as you arrived, you called my brother and said that I was the brother you just recognized. At that time, I was stupid, but I inexplicably thought that brother Gan was very nice


    Later, my uncle and I met you again. You and mom were setting up a stall. My uncle saw you and said you helped him and wanted to say hello to you


    Later, our intersection seems to be more and more. I went to your house, and I began to pay attention to you slowly. By the way, you and I tied up the guy named Gu Wenni, so that Mrs. Gu''s plot didn''t seed... "


    At the beginning, Gu qiaoyue was a little confused.


    After he lost his memory, she told him to see if she could stimte him to restore his memory. I don''t understand what he means to listen to himself now.


    But soon, as his story continued, Gu qiaoyue widened her eyes.


    Gu Wenni


    This character was almost forgotten by her. When she told Si Moyan about the past, she never mentioned it at all.


    Only the two of them know that they tied Gu Wenni together


    He


    Gu qiaoyue was suddenly shrouded in a huge surprise. The whole person covered her mouth excitedly and couldn''t speak. It took a long time to find her voice:


    "Si Moyan, have you... Recovered your memory..."


    This sentence, in Si Moyan''s amnesia, she didn''t know how many times she had asked, but each time she was disappointed.


    But this time, Gu qiaoyue thought it was true.


    He really regained his memory.


    He remembered.


    Si Moyan continues:


    "Slowly, I found that I seem to be more and more inseparable from you. When I go home for the new year, I found that I had no Zi and taste all the year, and my mind is full of your figure. Therefore, I went to Qingyang County just after the fifth day of the ninth day. At the moment I saw you, I knew that the reason why my year was tasteless was because Icked you..."


    "Stop it, Si Moyan, stop it..."


    Gu qiaoyue''s excited face was full of tears. When she went up, she covered his mouth:


    "Stop talking. Tell me first whether you... Really... Whether you have recovered your memory."


    Sima Yan looked at the little girl with tears on her face and suddenly felt guilty.


    Reaching out to wipe away her tears, Si Moyan nodded and said softly:


    "Girl, don''t cry."

 Chapter 1101

    Gu qiaoyue looked at the man close at hand, couldn''t help crying, tried to smile and nod at him:


    "Well, I didn''t cry. I was just happy. I just felt a little too sudden... I... I didn''t cry..."


    She looked forward to his memory every day, but he didn''t show any sign. Now, so suddenly... He recovered his memory.


    How could she not be excited.


    Wait


    The excited Gu qiaoyue suddenly remembered something and asked:


    "When did you recover your memory?"


    Si Moyan felt guilty and was about to speak when he saw the little girl who had just cried suddenly wipe her tears and looked at him very seriously:


    "Don''t lie, or you will continue to sleep in the study."


    I was too excited just now. I didn''t think so much, but now think about it


    How can you suddenly recover your memory without any sign?


    Also, the machine is very good at this time.


    He recovered his memory as soon as he won on his side?


    Si Moyan felt empty, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face.


    He said solemnly, "just now, just saw your victory, and then suddenly remembered."


    "What a coincidence." Gu qiaoyue frowned.


    "Maybe God wants to give you a double surprise."


    Si Moyan hugged Gu qiaoyue''s waist, looked at her with a smile and asked, "am I not happy to restore my memory?"


    You can''t ask any more. If you ask any more, it will reveal the truth.


    "Happy is happy, but I always feel something is wrong."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and thought, but she couldn''t think what was wrong.


    Sima Yan was already guilty. How could he give her a chance to continue thinking and push her out:


    "Don''t think about it yet. Let''s go down and have a look. I seem to have seen Miao Xiaoyue up just now."


    "Ah, it must be something at the party. Let''s go and have a look." Gu qiaoyue said and went out.


    As soon as they opened the door, they saw Miao Xiaoyu sitting outside.


    "Boss, are you finished?" Miao Xiaoyu stood up when he saw them.


    Are you finished?


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked at each other with embarrassment.


    "Cough..."


    Gu qiaoyue coughed and asked calmly, "but what''s the matter?"


    Miao Xiaoyu hurried to tell the story again. When she said it, she was still a little embarrassed, especially in front of Si Moyan.


    Especially when many people said that Gu qiaoyue had many gold owners, she didn''t dare to look into Si Moyan''s eyes.


    She''s under a lot of pressure to say this in front of her real husband.


    However, the matter still needs to be reported. Holding her breath, she finished the matter and hurriedly said:


    "When President Zhang came downstairs just now, he saw a man poking his head at the entrance of the stairs. Our people grabbed him for questioning. He found that he came up after listening to Amy''s words. He said he wanted to talk to the boss..."


    Miao Xiaoyu didn''t dare to say anythingter.


    However,bined with the things reported by Miao Xiaoyu before, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan don''t know what this means.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered, "this Amy! It seems that the previous p was too light."


    "Who is Amy?"


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue. He didn''t know who Amy was, but he remembered what she had done.


    "Ma Lin had dragged her to meet some of her friends and had some conflicts with Amy. Unexpectedly, she came today."


    She didn''t even send her an invitation, but she came too.


    Now that you''re here, you must be here to make trouble.


    She''s never afraid of anything!


    However, after listening to Miao Xiaoyu''s reports, she now has some other ideas.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan and said, "you said I''ll directly say that Corellpany is already our Xiangyue holdingpany. What do you think?"


    "Very good," Si Moyan said with a smile.


    "Then do it!"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said:


    "Besides, Amy can''t spare it."


    She sneered and looked at Miao Xiaoyu:


    "What about the man named Anthony?"


    "Our people are still watching, waiting for you to show."


    "Then keep watching. Let someone send a message to Amy and say..."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a sneer. Her voice paused for a moment, and her eyes were stained with cold color. Then she continued:


    "It''s said that there are many people upstairs. Anthony forgot what Gu qiaoyue looks like. He wants to see the photos again... Remember, it''s a little vague, don''t let people find out."


    Miao Xiaoyu was about to make arrangements, but Si Moyan suddenly said:


    "Wait."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan suspiciously and picked her eyebrow.


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue and said, "I''ll arrange it. Don''t be so troublesome."


    "What do you want to do?" Gu qiaoyue asked.


    Si Moyan rubbed her head with a gentle voice: "don''t worry, give it to me."


    Gu qiaoyue gave him a deep look, nodded, and turned to Miao Xiaoyu:


    "Then leave this matter alone. Go and arrange it. When it''s over, I''ll make a simple speech on the opening of our Xiangyue electronics branch in Y country and the sess of winning Corellpany."


    "OK." Miao Xiaoyu answered and hurriedly went down to arrange.


    There were only two people left. Gu qiaoyue smiled and looked at Si Moyan:


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Grab it directly."


    "You know what I want to do?" Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    "Pay him back with his own way." Si Moyan said solemnly.


    "Smart, worthy of being my man." Gu qiaoyue smiled out of sight.


    Amy first asked people to spread those rumors, and then asked Anthony to find herself. She didn''t believe what role Anthony was. Amy didn''t know.


    Then the purpose of her doing so is obvious.


    Let Anthonye up, ruin his reputation, and live up to the rumors downstairs that he has many gold owners.


    If you guess correctly, Amy will bring someone up to find her when she doesn''t show up.


    After all, she was already yelling downstairs with someone to ask the boss why she didn''te out.


    It''s just that she may be really arrogant.


    It''s so big to do things on her territory.


    "Let''s see a good y first," Gu qiaoyue said with a sneer.


    Sima Yan''s efficiency was absolutely good. After a while, Amy was taken to the room where Anthony was.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked at each other and silently returned to the previous conference room.


    After a while, a voice suddenly sounded downstairs: "what''s the matter with boss Xiangyue? I''m really not going to show up?"


    "I''ll go up and look."


    "Yes, go up and look for it. It''s just a small Xiangyue. Why do you really think of yourself as a big man?"


    "I''ll go up and have a look."

 Chapter 1102

    Several people shouted, followed up the second floor, and began to look for them one by one.


    "Ah! Miss Amy, why are you here!"


    A strange woman was looking at the door with a frightened face and shouted loudly. Everyone who went up to the second floor was attracted by this sound.


    Everyone was surprised when they saw the scene in the house.


    This is


    "Miss Amy and... Who is that man?"


    "I know him. His name seems to be Anthony. I saw him talking andughing with Miss Amy downstairs just now..."


    The situation upstairs soon attracted the attention downstairs, and some people went upstairs with doubts, especially Barry Crocker, Amy''s brother.


    Although he has been talking to people, he is also paying attention to Amy for fear that she will do something irreparable.


    No, I suddenly heard someone talking about Amy''s name. I was so frightened that I hurried up the second floor.


    At the moment, the scene in the house was also seen by everyone on the second floor, and the door of the room was crowded with people pointing.


    Someone who knew Barry knew that he was Amy''s brother. When he looked at him, his eyes were full of strange smiles.


    Someone whispered:


    "I can''t see that Amy still has this hobby."


    "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone talked about it. Just now they all saw clearly that Amy fell on the sofa like Anthony.


    That posture is clearly in


    Barry''s intuition was that something bad must have happened. He looked at the door of the room with the strange eyes of these people.


    When he saw everything in the house, the whole man was furious. He rushed in directly and punched Anthony.


    "Damn you!"


    That''s his sister, the princess of the Crocker family, who was killed by this old and ugly man


    "Damn! You''re dead. Our crocks won''t let you go!"


    Barry hit Anthony one punch after another, which also woke Anthony up. When he saw Amy lying in bed, he was stupid.


    "How could this happen? It''s impossible..."


    But how could Barry, in his rage, listen to him, punch after punch, foot after foot, all fell on Anthony.


    Anthony was beaten and rolled on the ground, begging for mercy:


    "It''s not me. I came to see Gu qiaoyue after listening to miss Amy. I didn''t expect this... It''s not like this..."


    Of course, his intermittent words were heard by people outside.


    Suddenly someone said:


    "Listen to this, how do you feel strange¡°


    Someone followed the analysis and said:


    "Did Anthonye up to find Gu qiaoyue, or did he listen to miss Amye up to find Gu qiaoyue? We all know what kind of person Anthony is. He came to find Gu qiaoyue... Tut tut tut... Think carefully and fear..."


    "Aren''t you curious? Amy told us that Gu qiaoyue, the boss of Xiangyue, is close to the gold owner. I don''t think she can let Anthony eat it."


    "No, didn''t ite from Marlene?"


    "I don''t know. Amy said Marlene said it, but I learned it from Amy."


    "I also learned it from Amy. It''s also said that Marlene said it."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, people began to talk.


    They began to doubt the authenticity of the following rumors and guess the rtionship between those rumors and Amy.


    Many people said that they learned from Amy that it was Ma Lin who said that Gu qiaoyue was close to the gold owner and many gold owners that made his current career.


    Now, everyone looked at each other and didn''t understand.


    "So, we all learned from Amy that Marlene said it?"


    "Who said that? No, is it true?"


    Before, these rumors spread among some women. Now, more people know when they talk.


    Not to mention, there are people arranged by Si Moyan who are controlling the direction of speech.


    Ma Lin had good staff, and there were many of her friends at the party. When she heard this, she hurried to find Ma Lin.


    They all know that Ma Lin and Gu qiaoyue have a good rtionship, so these words must not have been said by Ma Lin, but must have been provoked by Amy.


    Anyway, Marlene must know about it as soon as possible.


    When these things happened on the second floor, Ma Lin didn''t panic or follow people up the second floor.


    She is Gu qiaoyue''s friend and wants to help Gu qiaoyue maintain these distinguished guests at the banquet as much as possible. Of course, she won''t join the fun.


    As for these people going to the second floor to find Gu qiaoyue, she saw it, but she was also confident that Gu qiaoyue would be able to deal with it.


    However, before long, someone came down and told her:


    "Miss Ma Lin, go and have a look. There''s an ident on the second floor... There are many rumors. Those people say that you told Amy that Gu qiaoyue was close to the gold Lord and had a lot of friends to have his current career..."


    The visitor told Marlene everything about the second floor and the rumors he heard.


    Ma Lin''s face was ck and blue with anger. It was someone who provoked their rtionship. This Amy was really hateful. Thest time Gu qiaoyue hit her, she should go up and p her in the face.


    Marlene went directly to the second floor without saying a word.


    Bernie saw Marlene go to the second floor angrily. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he was worried about his daughter''s aggressive appearance. He said a word to the people nearby and followed up.


    Ma Lin''s arrival reduced the voice of discussion around, but they all looked at her with excitement in their eyes.


    Well, the parties are here. There''s a good y to see.


    Ma Lin went directly to the door and saw Amy who had just woke up. She went up and asked:


    "Amy, you told others. I said Gu qiaoyue was Xiao San?"


    When Amy woke up, she saw her brother beating Anthony and her clothes were untidy. There were so many people outside. She realized it was wrong, but she didn''t figure out what was going on.


    Suddenly I heard Ma Lin say this. It was like finding a vent. I turned back and pointed to Ma Lin and said:


    "It''s you, isn''t it? You''re fixing me, aren''t you, Marlene? You''re so vicious!"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    Marlene said coldly, went up and grabbed Amy''s cor:


    "I only ask you if you spread the rumors outside and said I told you?"


    Amy was held by her cor and her eyes flickered, but she didn''t answer.

 Chapter 1103

    Amy doesn''t answer. There are many people outside who want to answer.


    Immediately someone said, "Miss Marlene, Amy told us that you said that Gu qiaoyue is close to the gold Lord, and there are many..."


    "Yes, I remember she took the initiative to approach us and talk to us. First, she said that Gu qiaoyue was too arrogant and invited us to the party but didn''t show up. Then she said that Ma Lin told her that Gu qiaoyue was a junior, surrounded by a lot of money owners, and said that there was your father among them."


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Amy suddenly turned her head and looked at the speaker.


    The man was shivered by her fierce eyes and quickly hid in the crowd.


    But the man stopped talking. Others could hide in the crowd. Amy saw that she was not afraid at all, and someone immediately said:


    "It''s all you said, not only Mr. Bernie, but also Mr. Allen. You said that you were the gold owner of Gu qiaoyue..."


    When Bernie came up, he heard this and his face turned ck.


    Although he has always wanted to make friends with Gu qiaoyue, he really hasn''t seen her. Now he has be the owner of other people''s money for no reason.


    If master mo of Mo''s family hears this, there will be another misunderstanding. Don''t say it''s a friendship at that time. It''s good not to make enemies.


    Mr. Bernie came forward with a dark face.


    Everyone also saw Bernie and quickly kept silent.


    Bernie ignored these people, went directly to the door, looked at Amy, and focused on Barry who had stopped beating Anthony since Marlene came.


    "Mr. Barry, I need an exnation," Bernie said coldly.


    Barry also calmed down now. He didn''t doubt that Amy did it for the discussion outside.


    Sure enough, she still made a big mistake.


    Facing Bernie Beckett''s question, Barry''s anxious forehead burst into a cold sweat.


    However, he had not yet figured out how to exin. Anthony, who had been badly beaten, said angrily:


    "I said it was Miss Amy who suddenly found me and told me that Gu qiaoyue was a junior and had a lot of money owners. She asked me toe up to Gu qiaoyue to achieve good things and promised me to cooperate with her Amy electronic technology after it was done."


    He used to tter the Crocker family, but he is also a smart man. Now that something like that happened to him and Amy, the Crocker family will certainly not let him go.


    "As for theter things, I don''t know. I fainted when I came to the second floor. When I woke up, Amy was with me. Who knows if she wanted to have a rtionship with me. After all, I''m so powerful, but it''s well known."


    Of course he knew what had happened, but now he had offended the crocks, and naturally he could not offend anyone else.


    "Anthony, you want to die!"


    Amy and Barry scolded almost at the same time.


    Anthony shrunk his neck and regretted his impulse. If he hadn''t been so impulsive and didn''t say these words, he might be able to continue with Amy


    As soon as the idea came out, it was rejected by him.


    Amy''s position in the Crocker''s family is well known. No matter what happens with Amy or not, it will ruin Amy''s reputation. The Crocker''s family will certainly not want to feel better.


    Well, now that you''ve done it, just do it to the end.


    He looked at Bernie and said:


    "Mr. Bernie, I can guarantee that Miss Amy said it. She told me herself and showed me Gu qiaoyue''s picture. By the way, she now has Gu qiaoyue''s picture, a woman in a ck dress."


    "I admit that I''m a little good, but if Miss Amy didn''t let mee today, I wouldn''t dare to give me ten courage. To put it bluntly, I''m also for a chance to cooperate."


    Anthony took himself out as much as possible and threw all the dirty water on Amy.


    He didn''t care if Amy had told him toe to Gu qiaoyue at that time, but that''s what she meant. She bit him to death. Anyway, Amy was looking for him behind other people''s backs. No one could know what they were talking about.


    Without saying anything, Marlene searched Amy and found a photo.


    "Look, what I said is true, that''s the picture," Anthony said quickly.


    Barry felt a terrible headache. He gave Anthony a hard look. His eyes fell on Bernie and was about to speak with an apologetic face.


    But I was interrupted again.


    "What happened?"


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and came with Si Moyan. Behind them were Zhang Lingyue and Miao Xiaoyu.


    Everyone looked at Gu qiaoyue, and someone whispered.


    "Gu qiaoyue ising."


    "Who is the man beside her?"


    "He''s so handsome. He can''t be the gold Lord. Such a handsome man looks very young. He doesn''t look like a man who can raise a junior."


    "I think he may not be married. He may be a normal boyfriend and girlfriend."


    "That''s master mo of the Mohist family in China. I saw him and Gu qiaoyue attend the banquet together before."


    ¡­¡­


    With the arrival of Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, the crowd talked again.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan are not as powerful as other big families in China. For example, when Malin and Bernie father and daughtere over, these people will keep quiet.


    But Gu qiaoyue and Si Mo Yan came over, but these people talked again without scruples.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and listened to thesements. She went to the door, looked at the people and asked with a smile:


    "What happened? Mr. Bernie, Miss Marlene, why are you all here..."


    She was saying, as if she suddenly saw Amy, and said in surprise: "ah, Amy Crocker? I don''t seem to have sent you an invitation. Why are you here? And what''s the matter with you..."


    "Gu qiaoyue, it''s you. It must be you. It must be you. Otherwise, how could I be with Anthony... It''s you..."


    When Amy said this, she wanted to rush at Gu qiaoyue with hatred on her face, but Ma Lin pulled her back directly:


    "Come on, I said it was me just now. Now it''s Gu qiaoyue. Do you have to bite when you see someone?"


    Amy looked at Marlene angrily and went to see Qiao Yue again.


    She really doesn''t know what''s going on, but she must have something to do with Gu qiaoyue and Ma Lin. these two people have a good rtionship. Maybe it''s these two people who work together to harm themselves.


    "It''s you, it must be you... Why don''t you die!"


    "Amy!" cried her brother Barry Crocker angrily.


    At this time, Amy, she can''t see the form clearly and has to bite Miss Marlene.

 Chapter 1104

    Amy was so yelled by her brother that she looked at him strangely andined and wronged all over her face:


    "Brother, it''s them. It must be them. Otherwise, I''m taking part in the party. How could Ie here?"


    "Brother, I was bullied. You didn''t help me, but you attacked me. Are you my brother?"


    Barry rubbed his temples with a headache and wanted tofort her, but the fact that she provoked today was too big.


    It''s not good to spread rumors about who. They went to Bernie Beckett''s house and were caught.


    Barry sighed and said, "Amy, please apologize to Mr. Bernie, Miss Marlene, Miss Gu qiaoyue and Mr. Si Moyan."


    Anyway, apologize first.


    But Amy was still wronged and asked her to apologize. How could she say, "I won''t!"


    She looked at Barry wrongfully, and her eyes were clear, saying: brother, you''re too much!


    Ma Lin gave Amy a cold look, walked to Gu qiaoyue and said what had happened.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered, looked at Si Moyan, blinked and said:


    "Husband, someone said I was a Junior..."


    Si Moyan''s lips aroused a smile. This little girl is addicted to acting.


    However, the next second, he looked at Amy and Barry''s brother and sister with a sneer and said:


    "Gu qiaoyue is my wife. I will never allow anyone to spread rumors about her to damage her reputation. If you deliberately damage my wife''s reputation, I will sue the court."


    Bernie also followed, "I also reserve the right to sue."


    "And me."


    Suddenly a voice came from behind.


    The crowd looked at Mr. n Kelvin and his wife, who were rumored to be the gold master of Gu qiaoyue.


    The couple came forward hand in hand. n Kelvin looked at Amy and Barry with a sneer and said:


    "Fortunately, my wife is clear enough. Otherwise, if there is a quarrel between me and my wife over this matter, I will ask the crocks for an exnation. No, I also reserve the right to sue for Miss Amy''s rumor about me!"


    When he finished, he looked at Si Moyan and said with a smile:


    "Master Mo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect someone to destroy our rtionship like this. I hope you don''t believe those rumors. Your wife and I have never seen them before."


    "Mr. Allen, don''t exin. I''ve been with my wife all the time. These rumors are really nonsense."


    "Well, it''s really... I didn''t expect that the crocks would do such a thing," Allen shook his head.


    Others smiled kindly.


    It can be big or small. It all depends on how the parties deal with it. If you really care about it, the crocks have a headache. Neither of them is a small person.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded to n Kelvin and his wife and got a kind smile from each other.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Amy and said:


    "I did have some disagreements with Miss Amy before, but that''s also miss Amy. You scolded me first. You scolded not only me, but also our country. As a Chinese, of course, I wouldn''t sit idly by. I thought it was over, but I didn''t expect


    Miss Amy, you are also a noble girl from a big family. Why do you do such a thing? "


    At present, the parties are here, and Gu qiaoyue is married. His husband is still so handsome. Few people believe the previous rumors.


    On the contrary, it was Amy. First, it was rumored that Gu qiaoyue was a junior. It had to be said that Miss Ma Lin said that she provoked others'' rtions. Now she was directly caught with Anthony.


    Everyone''s eyes are also clear, which is right or wrong at a nce.


    Now Gu qiaoyue said that they had grievances before, so the matter is very clear.


    It must be a grudge between two people. Amy deliberately spread rumors to retaliate.


    It''s just that this way of revenge is really


    It''s horrible.


    Bullying is not such a bullying method, and so many big people are involved. Now it''s a headache for the crocks.


    And looking at Mr. Bernie and Mr. Allen, it is clear that they are going to be investigated to the end.


    Everyone sighed.


    Amy still looked at Gu qiaoyue with resentment and went to see Ma Lin. she really couldn''t figure out how she wanted to look good for Gu qiaoyue. Now it''s like this.


    If she offends Bernie Beckett and n Kelvin at the same time, she will be favored again, I''m afraid not this time.


    But the anger in her heart still couldn''t be suppressed. Pointing to Gu qiaoyue, she angrily said:


    "Gu qiaoyue, you bichi, you hurt me."


    She can guarantee that Gu qiaoyue must have done it and she must have done it to herself.


    But these people believe in her. It''s really hateful!


    Gu qiaoyue sneered, "do I hurt you? Or do you and Anthony want it? You know it in your heart!"


    "Besides, I had a grievance with you before, and I didn''t send you an invitation at all this time. I''ve been busy since the banquet until just now. I didn''t go to the banquet hall at all. How did I know you wereing? I also arranged such a big y for you?"


    "And this Mr. Anthony, we also met for the first time. How can I drive him to be with you?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s words are reasonable. There is no condition to harm Amy at all.


    Gu qiaoyue said, ignoring Amy''s resentful eyes, turned to Mr. Bernie and Mr. and Mrs. Allen, and said apologetically:


    "I''m really sorry for the inconvenience caused by such a thing at the party."


    "Miss Gu, don''t me yourself. It''s not your fault," Bernie said with a smile.


    n also said with a smile, "Si Moyan and I are friends. Don''t say sorry to me. If you''re really sorry,e to my manor with Si Moyan."


    "Sure, sure."


    Bernie also followed and said, "we Beckett family wee you at any time."


    "When you are free, you must go there andin... The banquet is still going on. Please have a good time. I have to make some preparations here. I have something to announceter."


    "That must be a good thing." n smiled at Si Moyan.


    "In that case, we''ll wait in the banquet hall... Hahaha..." Bernieughed.


    Bernie said, and as he left, his eyes fell on Barry, who was still in the room, and said faintly:


    "I also hope Mr. Barry can give me an ount of today''s affairs. Of course, if Mr. Barry can''t be the master, I hope he can report it to those who can be the master. I''m not a big man, but I also attach great importance to reputation."


    n also followed, "my wife and I need an exnation."

 Chapter 1105

    When they finished, they went downstairs together.


    The big guys left, and the others followed downstairs.


    Marlene gave Amy a cold look and said:


    "I''m very suspicious now. Did you spread all the bad rumors about me before, Amy? Take care of yourself. I don''t think our small circle will wee you anymore."


    "If you say you don''t wee, Marlene, who do you think you are?" Amy scolded angrily.


    But Ma Lin ignored her at all, sneered, went to Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "You''re wee to such people. I''ll take care of anything."


    Gu qiaoyue nced sideways at her and said with a smile, "it''s like I can''t afford it."


    "Well, well, you can afford it. Then I''ll go down and help you entertain the people below." Malin smiled and went downstairs.


    Anthony took the opportunity to slip away.


    Only Gu qiaoyue, Si Moyan and Amy''s brother and sister are left in the room.


    Si Moyan nced at Barry lightly and said directly, "my Huaxia Si family and Mo family are waiting for the exnation of Crocker''s family."


    "And my Xiangyue!" Gu qiaoyue said coldly.


    They didn''t want to stay here much, so they ignored Amy''s curse and left directly.


    There were only Barry and Amy left in the room.


    Barry felt cold all over.


    He shouldn''t havee today. He shouldn''t have let Amy out of his sight.


    I had guessed that she would cause trouble. Sure enough!


    This Beckett family, Kelvin family, and huaxiasi family... No matter which one is a big man.


    After all, the Chinese family is far away, but the Beckett family and the Kelvin family are among the best in country y, especially the Beckett family, which is much more powerful than their Crocker family.


    Now it''s all offended because of one Amy.


    Barry took a deep breath, looked at Amy, who was still unaware of the seriousness of the matter and looked resentful, and said coldly, "I will truthfully report this matter to my father."


    After that, I didn''t want to talk to him.


    Now, he must go back quickly and report the truth, and then apologize and remedy.


    "Brother!"


    Amy took Barry by the arm and looked at him with red eyes:


    "You don''t believe me?"


    n took a deep breath. It was his beloved sister. It was painful to see her like this, but


    She''s been in too much trouble this time.


    It''s just fooling around on weekdays, but now I''ve offended several families at the same time.


    Moreover, Gu qiaoyue was not easy to provoke at first sight. At the same time, he made friends with these big families and was still a member of the Huaxia Si family.


    As a male of the Crocker family, he just doesn''t know about China, and he also knows the Chinese family and Mohs.


    That''s the Si family, one of the three aristocratic families in China. Most people in the whole family are people in the army. Anyone with a little brain will not be willing to offend such a family.


    But now, both the top nobles of Y country and the top aristocratic families in China have been offended by their beloved sister.


    How does he trust her?


    Moreover, when they came here today, they wanted to trouble Gu qiaoyue. When he found that something was wrong, he advised her, but she insisted.


    He couldn''t believe that she didn''t do those things.


    Barry took a deep breath and said disappointed, "Amy, stop talking ande home with me."


    Amy looked at her brother disappointed, but still held him tightly:


    "Brother, you just don''t believe me. I really don''t know why I''m here, let alone why Anthony is with me. Gu qiaoyue must have hurt me. Brother, you have to avenge me!"


    Barry strangely turned to see his sister.


    At this time, she didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. She was still wondering why she was here and thinking about her own affairs?


    Didn''t she know how much trouble she had caused herself?


    Mr. Bernie, Mr. Allen and Mr. simoyan all spoke cruel words one after another. Didn''t she hear them?


    "Ha ha..."


    Barry suddenly smiled. He looked at Amy disappointed and said with a bitter smile:


    "Amy, haven''t you found the seriousness of the matter? Do you really think someone will care about you and Anthony? Now everyone is waiting to see how our crocks apologize to those families. You''re still thinking about your own affairs?"


    "Amy, you really let me down!"


    Barry said, jerking his sleeves and leaving.


    "Brother!"


    Amy shouted loudly, but she couldn''t change Barry''s momentary stay.


    Amy was sitting alone in the room, and the whole person was lost. She couldn''t figure out why things would be like this.


    Obviously, she should make Gu qiaoyue lose face. Obviously, everyone should find Gu qiaoyue with Anthony. Everyoneughed at her as a bitch


    But


    Why is it like this?


    It must be Gu qiaoyue. Yes, it must be her.


    She must have done it!


    She did it to herself!


    Amy thought hard, with a cruel light in her eyes.


    She won''t make Gu qiaoyue feel better.


    Amy sat alone for a long time before she got up and pulled her clothes and was ready to leave.


    But at this time, a man with a golden rose mask and a cold and terrible breath came into the door.


    The man walked in step by step and closed the door.


    Amy unconsciously retreated and her voice trembled:


    "Who are you? You... What do you want to do?"


    This man is really terrible. Just standing at the door makes her feel hard to breathe.


    "You... Don''te here, I''ll call someone... You''re sent by Gu qiaoyue, aren''t you? What does she want to do? Go back and tell her, I won''t let her go!"


    "Let me go... Please let me go..."


    The man didn''t say anything, just stopped in front of her.


    "X, take the money!"


    The man took out a ck card, put it on the table next to her, and turned away.


    Amy was left alone in the room again.


    She curled up in the corner for half a day. After making sure that the man left, she looked up in horror.


    It seemed that he was suddenly pulled out of his strength and sat on the ground for a long time.


    After a while, her eyes fell on the golden card.


    There is nothing on it. The ck card is only printed with a golden X.


    Looking at this x, Amy was confused for a while, suddenly remembered the man''s words, and gradually showed a smile on her face.


    Yes, x, the organization that will help as long as you give money.


    Holding the card tightly, she got up and left.

 Chapter 1106

    Downstairs, the party continues.


    However, what people are talking about is no longer the rumors about Gu qiaoyue just now, but what news Gu qiaoyue will announce next, what will happen to the crocks against the Beckets and Kelvin at the same time, and whether there will be a new reshuffle in the aristocratic circle of country y.


    Of course, there are a small number of people who don''t care much about these major events, talking about the love affair between Amy and Anthony.


    In this atmosphere, Miao Xiaoyu took the stage as the actual person in charge of Xiangyue branch in Y country and began the opening speech of Xiangyue electronics.


    "First of all, thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to attend the opening banquet of our Xiangyue electronic branch..."


    After a few simple words, he said, "now, let''s invite Ms. Gu qiaoyue, the boss of Xiangyue electronics, to make a simple presentation on our future nning."


    At this time, Gu qiaoyue has changed into a ck dress.


    It is a simple and slim style. Under the regr cutting, there is a big bow on the shoulder.


    This was made and sent by two designers of moyue, Al and Mary. At the same time, a lot of dresses were sent to facilitate Gu qiaoyue to wear when attending a banquet in country y.


    Fran lu''ang in the crowd excitedly looked at Gu qiaoyue who appeared in ck again, and his designs shed in his mind.


    "She is indeed my inspiration Muse!"


    Fran said excitedly and decided to find another chance to talk about it with Gu qiaoyue.


    Even if you can''t be his model, you must let him design several sets of clothes for her himself.


    He had a hunch that it would be his most outstanding design so far, more fascinating than the falling angel.


    "Thank you foring to the opening ceremony banquet of Xiangyue electronics. I''m Gu qiaoyue, the boss of Xiangyue."


    With Gu qiaoyue on stage, the banquet hall burst into thunderous apuse.


    Everyone apuded and looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    Before that, they didn''t pay attention to Gu qiaoyue. They thought that so many heavyweights were invited to Gu qiaoyue''s opening ceremony banquet because Ma Lin was in the middle, and Gu qiaoyue took advantage of the situation at all. It''s nothing important


    Now, these people have reassessed Gu qiaoyue and Xiangyue electronics. She is definitely worth making friends with them.


    A person who can make friends with Beckett and Kelvin at the same time, will he be an ordinary person?


    "Today is the opening day of our Xiangyue electronics branch in Y country. On such a day, I am deeply honored to wee you


    At the same time, just now, we Xiangyue electronics sessfully took 73% of the shares of Corell. After the banquet, we will take over Corellpany. At that time, all our products of Xiangyue Electronics will be produced in Corell''s factories


    In addition, there is good news. Our Xiangyue second-generation mobile phone has been developed and put into production, and will be sold worldwide on May 20 more than a monthter... "


    Gu qiaoyue''s words surprised everyone.


    Just took 73% of Corell''s shares


    This... How possible!


    Corellpany is song''s industry and the leader in the electronic field of country y, but now


    She even said that she had taken 73% of the shares of Corellpany.


    Seventy three percent. That''s absolute control.


    How on earth did she do it?


    Moreover, they didn''t get any news in advance.


    In recent days, with the high-profile opening of Xiangyue electronics, the share price of Corellpany has been affected to a certain extent, but it only affects shareholders, which has nothing to do with real shareholders.


    But now, Gu qiaoyue is talking about 73% of the shares of Corellpany.


    In other words, therge and small shareholders of Corell sold their shares to Gu qiaoyue.


    If someone told them this on weekdays, they would think it was a fantasy and impossible at all.


    But today, in front of so many people, Gu qiaoyue said himself, how can there be a fake.


    I''m afraid the remaining 27% of the shares were not obtained by Gu qiaoyue because they were held by song.


    Such means


    It''s shocking.


    What Gu qiaoyue saidter, few people can listen to it. His mind is full of what Gu qiaoyue just said about Corellpany.


    She had finished her speech and came down to greet the guests, but none of them had recovered except those big men who had good eptance and had talked to her.


    When you get back to God, everyone has only one idea in mind.


    Can''t afford to offend!


    Before, it can be said that Xiangyue was just a small store from China. It was only by getting to know these big guys that it raised its value. Now


    Xiangyue actually reced Corellpany and became a real leader in the electronics industry.


    No wonder Gu qiaoyue dares to fight against Crocker.


    With such strength, I can really afford it.


    And this Gu qiaoyue is definitely worth making friends with.


    No, we can''t use friendship now, but ttery.


    Especially those little nobles who have already set foot in the electronic industry.


    The leader of the electronics industry can independently produce mobile phones, and now even the second generation has been developed and is in production. It will be sold globally on May 20 two monthster


    Well, Xiangyue will definitely need dealers in the future.


    They have already set foot in the electronics industry, and the little aristocrats with their own stores are undoubtedly the best choice.


    Make friends with Gu qiaoyue, get the dealer quota, and your own store can also introduce Xiangyue products


    After Gu qiaoyue spoke together, the banquet was pushed to a climax again.


    Gu qiaoyue also went to the second floor after a simple entertainment.


    Sima Yan had been watching Gu qiaoyue. Seeing that she was leaving and was about to follow up, someone suddenly stopped him:


    "Si Moyan."


    It''s n Kelvin.


    They are also old friends. This time, n came to the opening banquet of Xiangyue just for Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan also had to stop talking to him.


    Franc also kept staring at Gu qiaoyue. Seeing her on the second floor, he quickly caught up with her.


    But he was stopped by two bodyguards in ck on the corner of the second floor.


    "Gu qiaoyue!" Franc had to shout.


    Gu qiaoyue turned to see that it was Mr. Fran, smiled and waved her hand, indicating that the bodyguard let hime up:


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Fran?"


    Fran hurried to Gu qiaoyue and said, "well, I have something to do with you. Can you be my inspiration Muse?"


    Gu qiaoyue frowned. She had refused him before. Why did she mention it again today.


    And he should also see that he is Xiangyue''s boss and won''t be a model at all.

 Chapter 1107

    Franc also saw Gu qiaoyue''s idea and hurriedly said:


    "Either let you be a model or... Can you let me design some clothes for you and wear them when you go to the party in the future


    You may not know that when I see you, I will have a lot of inspiration in my mind. Last time yes, this time too. As long as I look at you, I seem to have a steady stream of inspiration... Do you understand... I need to look at you... "


    Fran didn''t exaggerate. Thest time he saw Gu qiaoyue wearing the falling angel at the party, he had a lot of spiritual colds.


    After going back, he closed the door and produced a lot of works.


    However, when these workse out, I can no longer think of other good ideas.


    Until today, seeing Gu qiaoyue again, there is a steady stream of inspiration in my mind


    Let him have the feeling that he will catch a cold as long as he looks at Gu qiaoyue, which makes him very excited. This is undoubtedly his best inspiration muse.


    Gu qiaoyue understands his excitement as a designer when he sees the source of inspiration, but she is really inappropriate. She can''t be a model.


    Gu qiaoyue said helplessly, "sorry, Mr. Fran, I''m really not interested in being a model."


    "Either the model... Or... I need you..."


    Fran danced excitedly with Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue stopped and looked at him. She was puzzled. Isn''t she a model?


    Maybe she misunderstood this industry. She thought that to be a designer''s inspiration Muse is to be his exclusive model.


    As for Fran''s excitement, she can still understand.


    And what he said is definitely not other needs, but the need for design, just


    Fran continued, sincerely and seriously:


    "I mean, you just need to wear the clothes I designed. You don''t need to go to the T-stage. Gu, you are really my source of inspiration. I need you."


    Gu qiaoyue felt as if she understood what he meant, nodded and smiled and said:


    "OK, if I just wear the clothes designed by Mr. Fran, of course I won''t refuse. Thank you very much."


    "Really?" Fran was as excited as a child.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t helpughing: "Mr. Fran, do you have some misunderstandings about yourself? Your design is very good. Your brand No. 1 Lu ang is also very good. It is a brand loved by many people. As long as it is Mr. Fran''s clothes, no one will refuse it."


    In fact, he doesn''t have to ask for his own opinions at all. If he designs clothes and lets him wear them, she won''t refuse at all and can''t refuse.


    All she refused was to be a model.


    After all, No. 1 Lu ang was a brand she loved in her previous life. In this life, its chief designer specially designed clothes for her. How could she refuse.


    Not only will I not refuse, but also I will be very honored.


    It''s just that Fran lu''ang doesn''t seem to understand his poprity.


    "Mr. Fran, if I were not Xiangyue''s boss, I might not refuse to be your model and add bricks and tiles to your design. Unfortunately..."


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged: "I''m really busy and can''t be your model, but if you like, I really suggest you go to China and maybe meet a model that makes you excited."


    "Well, I will. I''ll go back now and I''ll make it for you as soon as possible."


    Fran said and hurried away again, but just after leaving a few steps, he turned back to Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Thank you, my inspiration muse."


    After that, I really left.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at his back, smiled and shook her head.


    So persistent and obsessed with design, no wonder he will be a world brand with No.1.


    His design... She really looks forward to it.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and turned away.


    After Corell''s shares were taken, Bai Li and Bai Hu were already preparing. They nned to go to Corell''spany early tomorrow morning to re integrate.


    And now


    She needs to see the sales of Xiangyue branch on the first day of opening.


    "How''s it going?"


    Gu qiaoyue went to the office on the second floor of Xiangyue.


    Bai Lihui reported: "the sales of Xiangyue generation are 532, the sales of mobile phones are more than 400, and the sales of other electronic products are also very considerable..."


    "What''s more, the people in line basically use the discount to buy mobile phones. The top 50 are purchased mobile phones. Almost 90% of the 50 ~ 200 buy mobile phones, and only 10% of the 200 ~ 500 buy mobile phones..."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "this is also very good. Half of the 5300 mobile phones are purchased in full... By the way, has the salese out?"


    "Today''s total sales are 113600 US dors, of which mobile phone sales ount for 70% of the total sales, mobile phone sales ount for 20%, and the remaining 10% are other electronic products..."


    It''s almost 800000 yuan in terms of more than 100000 yuan... It''s a turnover of 800000 yuan a day. It''s really very good.


    Of course, there are preferential activities on the first day of opening today. Moreover, Xiangyue has done a lot of advertising. There is only such a branch in the whole country y. The purchasing power of all ces is concentrated here to have such a high performance. It will certainly fall down in theter stage, but the turnover is still very good.


    When you ept Corellpany and directly open a production line here, you can save the cost of cross-border transportation, and the profit will be greater.


    Gu qiaoyue thought of lifting the corners of her lips.


    Bai Lihui reported: "also, after taking Corellpany, many media here will interview you. I stopped you. Boss, do you want to arrange an interview?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said, "no, how''s song now?"


    "Song has got the news and is looking for Lin Guodong everywhere," said Bai Li.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Although I had guessed that song would find Lin Guodong when he learned the news, he was still worried.


    Without Lin Guodong''s help, they would not have seeded so smoothly this time.


    And she promised to protect him and his family.


    Bai Li said, "our people have escorted him to China, and the people in the field are also protecting the safety of his family 24 hours a day."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, but this is not a long-term n.


    Song and she were dead enemies. Song won''t let her go this time when he took Corellpany.


    Moreover, song didn''t know that she didn''t move in country y before. Now she haspletelye to the surface. I''m afraid song will make big moves next.


    "Keep an eye on it recently, just in case," Gu qiaoyue said.


    Bai Li nodded and won the Corellpany. He had to face the Song family, which all of them knew.


    "Well, regardless of these first, all the employees of thepany today, in addition to the original Commission, everyone will be given a bonus, and the specific amount will be calcted by the financial department."

 Chapter 1108

    Gu qiaoyue is right. Song Shengming, the leader of the Song family, is really furious.


    Corellpany was not song''s at first.


    Song also took 27% of the shares of Corell through various methods, became thergest shareholder, took control of the wholepany and became the most powerful person in thepany.


    In recent years, they are also trying their best to acquire other people''s shares so as topletely control thepany.


    However, the benefits of Corellpany have always been good. Of course, those small shareholders will not let go. Therefore, song did not make obstacles secretly, but he failed in the end.


    But he did not expect that he could not do it all the time. Gu qiaoyue did it in only one day.


    All the shares of those small shareholders have been in her hands. Now they have be thergest shareholder, suppressing them.


    When did song suffer such a great loss? When he heard the news, song Shengming directly fell the cup in his hand.


    But what made him more difficult to ept was Lin Guodong''s betrayal.


    Lin Guodong has always been a servant of the Song family.


    For more than 100 years, the Lin family has been serving the Song family for generations. Unexpectedly, when they came to Lin Guodong, they directly bit his master.


    "Damn it!"


    Song Shengming looks ugly. He hates Lin Guodong''s betrayal more than Gu qiaoyue.


    "Someone, contact x, Lin Guodong must die!" he said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Someone immediately arranged it.


    "Also, what about Lin Guodong''s family? Bring them all to me! I want to see if he wants them!" Song Shengming said ruthlessly.


    He doesn''t believe it. Lin Guodong can really leave his family alone.


    Unfortunately, his news reallygs behind.


    It may also be that I don''t think much of Lin Guodong from the bottom of my heart. I haven''t paid attention to Lin Guodong''s family at all. Naturally, I don''t know. Lin Guodong''s family left as early as this month.


    "Owner, Lin Guodong''s family can''t find it."


    Song Shengming''s face became more ugly. He hit the table with a fist, and the whole person was on the edge of irritability.


    Sure enough, the immature white eyed wolf has been raised for more than 100 years.


    "Find it for me! Contact organization X and I''ll make him pay the price!" Song Shengming said with gnashing teeth.


    Dare to betray, he must pay for it.


    "Boss, what about Corell?" someone said cautiously.


    Now Corellpany can be said to be Gu qiaoyue''s world. Even if they hold 27% of the shares, they are not Gu qiaoyue''s opponents. They are 73%.


    Corellpany was originally engaged in the electronics industry. Thepany has aplete range of electronic nts and various technicians in thepany. Now Xiangyue has settled in Corellpany. It can be said that he has to carry a bag to check in without preparation.


    But are they going to give in like this?


    Song Shengming frowned tightly and sneered:


    "Let, why not!"


    He is also a small shareholder. Even if he doesn''t make money, he will stay in thepany with this 27% of the shares. Even if he destroys Corellpany, he will never let her make money on her own territory.


    Song Shengming thought hard and said:


    "Arrange several people to work for song and keep an eye on Gu qiaoyue!"


    "Yes!"


    Song Shengming sneered and said, "it''s said that Gu qiaoyue and Crocker''s family have a bad quarrel? Arrange it. I''m going to see the owner of Crocker''s family."


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Gu qiaoyue guessed about these things of the Song family. She knew that they would be furious and try to clean her up, but of course they wouldn''t know the details, but they were also prepared to block the water and cover the earth.


    After the banquet, Gu qiaoyue didn''t take over Corellpany for the first time. After dealing with Xiangyue, he returned to the manor with Si Moyan.


    As soon as she returned to the room, Gu qiaoyue sat on the sofa and looked coldly at Si Moyan opposite:


    "When did you recover your memory?"


    At the party, she was busy with other things and didn''t think about it for the time being.


    But when it was over, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that Si Moyan might recover his memory several days in advance, and he was ying with her all the time.


    The more active you say, the faster your memory will recover.


    Ha ha


    To Gu qiaoyue''s sneer, Si Moyan got angry and quickly said with a smile:


    "Today, really today."


    "Really?"


    Gu qiaoyue sneered: "then why do I think you recovered your memory several days in advance? Maybe half a month? Or even longer?"


    "Or, you haven''t lost your memory at all. Have you been lying to me?"


    Gu qiaoyue approached Si Moyan coldly.


    Under Gu qiaoyue''s cold gaze, Si Moyan subconsciously stepped back, smiled bitterly in his heart and said again and again: "girl, you think too much, I really didn''t lie to you."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him and sneered:


    "Your eyes flickered and your words hesitated. When I said you recovered your memory several days in advance, your body was obviously stiff. Si Moyan... Are you sure you want to continue?"


    Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue with a wry smile and knew that this was really a fool.


    If you continue to carry it like this, the girl may be really angry.


    "I''m wrong, I''m guilty." Si Moyan said quickly, scolding Zhang Lingyue in his heart.


    It''s that guy. If you say anything to surprise me, the girl will be happy.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered: "it''s fun to cheat me?"


    Thinking about his entanglement these days, this guy was lying to him. Gu qiaoyue was very angry.


    The feeling of being cheated is not good, the chest is stuffy and ufortable, the feeling of grievance is filled in the heart, and the eyes are also hot.


    She never shed tears because of injustice.


    But in front of Si Moyan, she couldn''t help it.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue was really angry, Si Moyan also panicked:


    "I really didn''t mean to lie to you. Moreover, I didn''t recover my memory very early. I just recovered a few days ago. At that time, it was not very stable. I thought of most things, but I didn''t dare to tell you and make you worry."


    "And our previous arrangement, isn''t it going to close the soon? I just want to surprise you at that time. Zhang Lingyue said, it''s a double happiness. You''ll be happy."


    "Girl, I really didn''t mean to lie to you."


    Sima Yan then tried to pull Gu qiaoyue''s hand, but Gu qiaoyue threw it away.


    She took a deep look at Si Moyan and said, "Si Moyan, let me be quiet."


    She couldn''t tell whether what he said was true or false. She just felt that she was like a fool these days.

 Chapter 1109

    She can understand that he wants her to be happy and surprise her.


    But she couldn''t ept herself. In order to restore her memory these days, she was like a fool. What he said was what he said.


    She was clearly not a person who would take the initiative in that matter, but he said it would restore his memory.


    Well, she abandoned shyness and let herself take the initiative as much as possible.


    As for him, he clearly recovered his memory, but he still looked at himself like a fool and listened to him.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue was about to leave, Si Moyan grabbed Gu qiaoyue''s hand.


    "Qiao Yue, I really didn''t mean to lie to you."


    Gu qiaoyue turned her head and looked at him lightly:


    "I just want to be quiet... Uh huh..."


    All the words were blocked by Si Moyan''s lips. Gu qiaoyue stared at him, raised his fist high, and directly hit Si Moyan on the shoulder.


    "Ah!"


    Si Moyan frowned, covered his injured shoulderst time, and retreated several steps in a row.


    Gu qiaoyue was dumbfounded. Looking at his painful appearance, he hurried forward:


    "Did I hit your wound?"


    Si Moyan nodded hard and asked qubaba, "Qiao Yue, forgive me."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned: "when did you say this? Is your wound okay?"


    Si Moyan continued to appoint Qu Baba: "although the external wound is good, the internal wound hasn''t grown well... Qiao Yue, forgive me. I really didn''t mean to."


    "Sorry, i... I''m just too angry." Gu qiaoyue said painfully. Be careful to see his wound.


    It''s a big blood hole shot by a gun. Although he looks much better these days, as the saying goes, it won''t be so good for a hundred days.


    Sure enough, his beating affected his wound.


    Why did you want to be so impulsive just now? You should listen to him exin it well, and his original intention is just to make himself happy. Maybe he thinks too much.


    "I''ll call the doctor."


    Gu qiaoyue got up to make a phone call, but Si Moyan grabbed her:


    "Don''t go. It''s not so serious. I won''t hurt after carrying it for a while."


    Looking at him holding his hand, Gu qiaoyue frowned. It was clear that he was holding his arm that was crying pain just now.


    Gu qiaoyue narrowed her eyes: "Si Moyan, do you still hurt?" her voice was cold.


    Si Moyan also noticed that Gu qiaoyue''s tone was wrong. He looked up and looked at her cold eyes.


    After realizing this, Si Moyan quickly let go of Gu qiaoyue, covered the wound on his shoulder and continued to pretend to be poor:


    "I just pulled you, but it still hurts a little, but I can stand it. I don''t have to call a doctor."


    "Really?"


    Gu qiaoyue sneered, "but I think you pulled me just now."


    "I was..." Si Moyan had to exin.


    Gu qiaoyue stood up and looked at him with a sneer:


    "Si Moyan, is it fun?"


    "What''s fun?" Si Moyan tried to pretend to be stupid.


    But Gu qiaoyue ignored him and went directly to the second floor.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s back, Si Moyan sat on the sofa with a wry smile.


    After a while, the ugly looking mobile phone dialed Zhang Lingyue''s phone and said with gnashing teeth:


    "Zhang Lingyue, didn''t you say a surprise for your sister-inw? What about the surprise? I think it''s a shock!"


    "Ah?"


    Zhang Lingyue didn''t respond for a moment. What does her boss mean.


    When will he surprise his sister-inw?


    Still scared?


    "Boss, what happened..."


    He was just about to ask what had happened, so Si Moyan at the other end of the phone said gnashing his teeth again:


    "Zhang Lingyue, wait for me. You''re dead!"


    Then there was a beep on the phone.


    Zhang Lingyue is ignorant.


    What''s the matter?


    Where on earth did he offend his boss?


    When he called, he was threatened and hung up without saying a word?


    Zhang Lingyue couldn''t figure out what was going on and called back.


    But the phone rang and hung up over there.


    Si Moyan wanted to answer the phone and continue to scold Zhang Lingyue, who had a bad idea, but as soon as he was about to answer the phone, he saw Gu qiaoyueing down with a keyboard. Suddenly, he dared not answer and hung up.


    "Girl, are you..."


    Si Moyan had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Gu qiaoyue hooked her lips, looked at him with a sneer and asked, "is it fun to cheat me?"


    Si Moyan shook his head quickly.


    There must be a good attitude of admitting mistakes. Even the girl looks very strange at the moment, as if there is some severe punishment waiting for him.


    "Wrong?" Gu qiaoyue said again.


    Si Moyan nodded quickly.


    Gu qiaoyue directly handed him the keyboard and sneered:


    "Since you know you''re wrong, kneel."


    Sima Yan looked at the keyboard on the ground, looked up at Qiao Yue, and smiled bitterly:


    "Girl, this is not good."


    "Well, it''s not good. You don''t have to kneel. Let''s sleep in separate rooms for a month." Gu qiaoyue looked at him with a sneer and said.


    "No."


    One month, he will die of drought.


    Sima Yan looked at the keyboard in his hand and bit his teeth: "OK, I''ll kneel."


    Kneel on the washboard when you do something wrong. You said it yourself when you got married. Now that you are wrong, you can only admit it.


    Damn Zhang Lingyue, what do you say to surprise me.


    This is a surprise!


    Si Moyan knelt obediently on the keyboard and quickly smiled at Gu qiaoyue:


    "In that case, won''t you be angry and don''t you have to divide rooms?"


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows: "you''ll have to lie to me after you kneel down, but you promised me to sleep in the study for seven daysst night. I believe you''ve lied to me once. You shouldn''t lie to me this time."


    Si Moyan: "


    It was a bolt from the blue.


    Seven days


    Originally, he thought that after the event, he would make a good coax. Today, he gave this surprise to let her know that she has recovered her memory. As soon as she is happy, she will certainly save seven days.


    I never thought it would be like this


    Gu qiaoyue said so, and he dared not bargain any more.


    If you bargain again, the keyboard won''t let you kneel, and you can directly divide the room for a month, that''s fatal.


    He''d better kneel down.


    It''s just, this is the living room.


    "Girl, can I kneel in the room?" Si Moyan smiled at Gu qiaoyue, trying to save a little man''s dignity for himself.


    Kneel in the living room. If someonees, you''ll see it. That''s a shame. It''s much better in the room. At least no one sees it.


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows and said coldly:


    "You are not allowed to step into the bedroom for the next seven days!"


    With that, she left and muttered:


    "Originally, I thought it was bad to let you sleep in the study. I''ll let you back tonight. Now it seems... Hey..."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and left with a sigh, leaving Si Moyan with a bitter face, ha ha.

 Chapter 1110

    Originally, I had to avoid sleeping in the study, but now


    Si Moyan smiled bitterly. He really did his own evil and couldn''t live. At the same time, he began to think about how to let the girl reduce the punishment of the seven days.


    Also, kneeling in the living room is really not a way, in case others see it?


    It''s nothing to be counselled in front of his wife, but he''s also master Mo, the founder of a bigpany. It''s going to be seen without beingughed off.


    Fortunately, it''ste now. The nanny won''te. No one else shoulde.


    But I can''t really kneel all night.


    Si Moyan knelt on the keyboard, took out his mobile phone, thought about calling Gu qiaoyue and apologized.


    But no matter how he called, the phone hung up.


    Hang up once, then call again.


    Finally, Gu qiaoyue got impatient and answered the phone coldly:


    "Si Moyan, do you want to kneel all night?"


    Si Moyan quickly smiled and said, "my wife, I just want to ask, how many hours do I have to kneel?"


    "Kneel till tomorrow morning!"


    Gu qiaoyue said fiercely and hung up the phone.


    Si Moyan smiled bitterly at his mobile phone.


    By tomorrow morning?


    You''re going to die.


    Then he thought hard to see how to make his wife calm down.


    I''m sure I can''t harass you by phone, or just kneel obediently, and then


    Pretend to faint?


    No, the girl is in the room and she is in the living room. Even if she faints, the girl may not know. In case she doesn''te out all the time, will she have to pretend to be dizzy all the time?


    Moreover, I just cheated the little girl and made her so angry. If I cheated her again, it would not be so easy to coax.


    If it doesn''t work


    Just really kneel down tonight.


    Don''t you just kneel all night? It''s no big deal.


    Then make breakfast for the girl tomorrow morning.


    You''d better make yourself miserable. Maybe the girl will forgive herself as soon as she hurts.


    Si Moyan knelt on the keyboard and thought to himself.


    On the other side, Zhang Lingyue also scratched her ears and cheeks.


    Boss, what''s the matter?


    Inexplicably made a fire, and then the phone couldn''t get through. Could something have happened?


    No, go and have a look?


    Zhang Lingyue thought, so she quickly got up and went to Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan and his family now live in arge manor. Besides the main building, there are other buildings. Zhang Lingyue and others also live here.


    No, thinking so, he also came directly to Si Moyan''s side.


    After listening at the gate, it was quiet inside, and the door was not closed tightly. Zhang Lingyue didn''t rashlye in. She hid at the door and looked inside. At this look, she saw her boss near the sofa.


    Just


    Why is it so strange?


    At first, Zhang Lingyue thought that the reason why the boss didn''t sit on the sofa, but on one side, maybe because she wanted to pick up something.


    When picking up things, sometimes you just have to kneel down.


    But then he found something wrong.


    Shouldn''t you pick things up soon?


    But he had seen it for a while, and the boss was still kneeling there, and he didn''t move.


    Also, the thing he knelt on looked like a keyboard from a distance.


    Zhang Lingyue crept in.


    Look, sure enough, it''s not the keyboard.


    "Boss, what are you doing? Kneeling on the keyboard?"


    When Zhang Lingyue said something, she just asked. She didn''t even think about what was wrong with this, and she didn''t have any other deep meaning.


    Boss, this is really kneeling on the keyboard.


    It''s strange enough to kneel on the keyboard.


    Si Moyan suddenly heard Zhang Lingyue''s voice and his heart jumped. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Zhang Lingyue looking at him strangely.


    He quickly stood up, pretending to be unintentional and said solemnly:


    "It''s all right. I''ll see if the keyboard is strong. Why are you here?"


    As he said this, he also looked at the entrance of the stairs for fear that Gu qiaoyue suddenly appeared and found himself up.


    Zhang Lingyue looked at her boss strangely, but she didn''t doubt it.


    After all, in front of him was Si Moyan, master mo of Mo''s family, descendants of the Si family, and Gu qiaoyue has always been gentle and elegant... The legendary things are not suitable for them and can''t catch up with them.


    Kneeling keyboard is such a trendy way of ying that it will not appear between this loving couple.


    Therefore, Zhang Lingyue didn''t think about it at all, although Si Moyan''s exnation was strange enough.


    "Nothing. What you just called was unclear. I called you and you didn''t answer. I was a little worried, so I came to have a look." Zhang Lingyue exined.


    It''s OK that he didn''t exin. As soon as he exined, Si Moyan remembered why he was kneeling here, and immediately he was angry.


    "Zhang Lingyue." he suddenly shouted in a deep voice.


    Zhang Lingyue was about to sit on the sofa and pour herself a ss of water. When she heard Si Moyan''s voice, she raised her head and asked:


    "What''s the matter, boss."


    Si Moyan gnashed his teeth: "do you remember what you said to me three days ago?"


    "What, three days ago?"


    Zhang Lingyue looked at Si Moyan strangely. She was puzzled for a moment and asked more strangely:


    "Boss, what happened?"


    Think about it carefully. Today''s banquet was very sessful. It also sessfully won Corellpany, so that sister-inw''s Xiangyue electronics can gain a foothold in country y


    There seems to be nothing to make the boss angry.


    And... Three days ago


    What happened three days ago?


    "Boss, there are a lot of things these days. I really can''t remember for the moment. Why don''t you wake up?" Zhang Lingyue licked her face and said with a smile.


    Si Moyan looked at him coldly. He really wanted to hit the keyboard on the ground on this guy''s head, or let this guy kneel with himself.


    Why should this guy''s bad idea make him pay for it.


    "Three days ago, I asked you under what circumstances would I tell your sister-inw if I recovered my memory? What did you say at that time?"


    Zhang Lingyue thought for a moment. It seemed that there was such a stubble, but how did he answer at that time?


    He seemed very busy at that time. After hearing this, he said casually: of course, when his sister-inw was happy, he told her this surprise, which made her even happier and happy.


    He swore to God that he just said casually. After all, the boss didn''t show any signs of recovering his memory, and he didn''t expect the boss to recover his memory so soon


    It''s a joke to say double happiness.


    "Boss, you mean..."


    Zhang Lingyue looked at Si Moyan hesitantly, and then said happily, "have you recovered your memory?"


    But his happiness did not resonate with Si Moyan. Si Moyan looked at him coldly and asked persistently, "tell me, what did you say at that time?"

 Chapter 1111

    Even if Zhang Lingyue is slow, she also finds something wrong with the boss. It''s not what happened at all, but


    The boss may have really done what he said?


    But it''s nothing.


    The boss restored his memory and told his sister-inw when she was happy to make her sister-inw happier. Although it can''t be regarded as a real double happiness, it can also be regarded as a small double happiness.


    But the look of the boss


    I''m obviously very angry.


    If the boss is angry, his sister-inw must be angry.


    But why is my sister-inw angry?


    Zhang Lingyue couldn''t understand it. She also felt that she was wronged.


    "Boss, what happened?"


    Zhang Lingyue asked tentatively under the high pressure of Si Moyan.


    Sima Yan still looked at him coldly and asked persistently:


    "What did you say, again?"


    "Boss, although I was joking at that time, I was right. Your sister-inw must be happy when you recover your memory. You are like this now... I really don''t know what''s going on?"


    Zhang Lingyue said helplessly and said:


    "Boss, why don''t you tell me what happened? Let me give you a detailed view?"


    Si Moyan looked at him contemptuously. Is he stupid?


    Ask him for details twice and again. What''s the result? Make trouble for yourself again and again. The more detailed you are, the less reliable you are.


    He''s still looking for him? Unless he gets kicked in the head by a donkey.


    "No, boss, what''s the matter with your distrustful eyes? I''ve always been for you."


    Zhang Lingyue said hurt, full of grievances.


    Si Moyan sneered: "for my good? For my good, I''ll do as you say. Now your sister-inw let me kneel here?"


    "What? Kneeling keyboard?"


    Zhang Lingyue looked at Si Moyan strangely, and then looked at the lonely keyboard on the ground. Before, she didn''t understand it, and she couldn''t helpughing:


    "Poof... Ha ha..."


    Zhang Lingyue smiled and theughter suddenly stopped.


    Si Moyan''s eyes were too terrible.


    The strong desire to survive told him that he couldn''t stay here any longer.


    He quickly stood up and said solemnly:


    "Boss, I suddenly remembered that I had something else to do, so I''m leaving."


    Then he hurried out.


    But when I left, the shoulder was still shaking.


    When I got to the door, I couldn''t helpughing.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Theughter was so cheerful that even Gu qiaoyue upstairs heard it.


    Thinking that Zhang Lingyue might havee, it would be great if he saw that he had asked Si Moyan to kneel on the keyboard.


    So he hurried out and saw Si Moyan sitting on the sofa. Just relieved, he was opposite to Si Moyan''s raised eyes.


    Before she could speak, Si Moyan stood up from the sofa, walked to the keyboard, and knelt down.


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    Just forget it, as long as Zhang Lingyue didn''t see her and let him kneel on the keyboard.


    But this is just self deception. Zhang Lingyue''s smile just now called a happy voice. Needless to say, she must have seen it.


    At the moment, Gu qiaoyue didn''t know. When Zhang Lingyue saw it, she didn''t think much. It was mainly because the unreliable man in her family slipped his tongue.


    Gu qiaoyue went back to her room again, and Si Moyan was relieved.


    It looks like it''s not angry. It''s good to be not angry.


    But Gu qiaoyue felt sorry in the end, especially when she thought that Zhang Lingyue might have seen the matter of letting Si Moyan kneel on the keyboard.


    Si Moyan is at least the founder of Mo''s family and is called master mo. if ites out that he kneels on the keyboard at home and gets a reputation of being afraid of the inside, it seems bad.


    Gu qiaoyue thought, so she got up and went out. She nned to tell Si Moyan not to kneel.


    But when I got to the door, I just saw him half up. Then I was angry for no reason. I turned around and mmed the door.


    Si Moyan, who was about to get up, was shocked.


    Finished, I must have been seen. This idea is too back. I just want to go to the bathroom. How can I just let you see it


    Gu qiaoyue went back to the house depressed. After washing, he began to deal with the work.


    When the work is almost done, I want to go out and have a look. It has been two or three hours. Let him stop kneeling. As a result, there are people in the living room.


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    Hehe


    Sure enough, men are big pig hooves!


    Why don''t you see him night after night?


    Just kneel for a while, can''t you?


    I came out twice. Once I was going to run away, and once I didn''t see anyone. What about sincerity?


    When Si Moyan came out of the bathroom, he saw Gu qiaoyue''s dark face. He was inspired and blurted out:


    "Well, I''m in a hurry."


    Gu qiaoyue snorted and turned back to the house. At the same time, it was "bang!" He mmed the door shut.


    Close the door and look up at your watch. It''s already half past ten.


    In the end, Yu Xin couldn''t bear it. Within two minutes, he opened the door again and said angrily to Si Moyan, who had just arrived downstairs and knelt on the keyboard again:


    "Since you don''t want to kneel, go back to your study and go to bed."


    Si Moyan thought Gu qiaoyue was angry. He dared not kneel down and hurriedly said:


    "No, no, no, I want to kneel."


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes angrily: "... Whatever you want, if you love to kneel, don''t get up if you have the ability!"


    Hell, she''s so kind.


    Kneel if you like. Kneel enough.


    Gu qiaoyue mmed the door again. This time, she didn''te outpletely.


    Si Moyan was left alone in the living room with a helpless face.


    So, my wife''sst sentence, let him continue to kneel, or don''t let him kneel?


    In fact, to such a degree, it''s really nothing to him.


    But now the question is, if you understand wrong, won''t your wife be more angry?


    And he was a little unlucky. He went to the bathroom twice and was caught by his wife twice.


    Si Moyan thought and decided to ask.


    Took out the phone and prepared to call to ask, but I thought I didn''t answer the phone just now. I''m sure I won''t answer it now. I just took the keyboard to the second floor.


    knock at the door.


    "Qiao Yue, do you mean to let me kneel or not?"


    Gu qiaoyue in the room turned her eyes, covered her head with a quilt and didn''t want to talk to him.


    But Si Moyan''s voice was like a magic sound that would pierce her ears, straight into her ears.


    "Qiao Yue, don''t be angry, OK? I''m wrong. It''s all my fault, or I''ll kneel at the door?"


    "I''m on my knees."


    Gu qiaoyue heard him put the keyboard on the ground. When he knelt down, the keyboard still made a creaking sound.

 Chapter 1112

    Gu qiaoyue rubbed her head irritably, sat up depressed, and heard Si Moyan''s voice at the door ring again:


    "Qiao Yue, what happened before is really my fault, but it''s all a misunderstanding. It''s all Zhang Lingyue. I recovered a little memory at that time, thinking about how to tell you, and seeing that you''re tired recently, I wanted to surprise you, so I went to ask next Zhang Lingyue..."


    "Zhang Lingyue said that we Chinese stress that good thingse in pairs, and this happy event naturallyes in pairs. It''s called double happiness. I''ll tell you when you''re happiest. It''s a good sign


    I''m not thinking that if Xiangyue wins the Corellpany on the opening day, you must be the happiest. I''ll tell you at that time, it will make you happier... "


    "I really didn''t mean not to tell you!"


    Si Moyan muttered at the door.


    Gu qiaoyue listened to his words, both angry and funny.


    Was she angry that he told herself it waste?


    No, she was just angry that he clearly restored his memory, always said to let himself take the initiative, and threatened himself with restoring his memory.


    "Girl, look, the keyboard is kneeling. Let''s not be angry. All the mistakes are my fault. I''ll never lie to you again. I''ll tell you what''s wrong the first time..."


    Si Moyan listened to the movement in the room as he spoke.


    When he heard that something was finally moving in the room, he quickly made persistent efforts:


    "This time I''m really deeply aware of my mistakes. I shouldn''t tell you sote. I should tell you as soon as I find myself recovering my memory..."


    Sima Yan heard that Gu qiaoyue seemed to have arrived at the door.


    After a door, Si Moyan was happy and continued to make persistent efforts to say:


    "Qiao Yue, I promise there will be no next time. If you are still angry, I will kneel at the door until you calm down."


    "It''s really embarrassing to kneel in the living room. If someonees again, it will affect your reputation..."


    Si Mo Yan was saying, and the door was suddenly opened.


    Gu qiaoyue, who was still looking like "I''m still angry", stood at the door and looked at Si Moyan kneeling at the door and said coldly:


    "Does it make people sleep at night?"


    "Qiao Yue, I''m wrong." Si Moyan quickly took the opportunity to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes silently.


    "Qiao Yue, you look at the keyboard and kneel. Should you..." Si Moyan continued.


    "Go wherever you love, just don''t bother me."


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly that he would close the door and go back to his room to continue to sleep.


    Sima Yan stepped into the room faster than her and looked at Gu qiaoyue pitifully:


    "I love by your side. I''ll be where you are."


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    "Qiao Yue, don''t be angry, or I''ll continue to kneel until you''re satisfied."


    Sima Yan said, holding the keyboard on the ground at the head of the bed, knelt down straight, and looked pitifully at Gu qiaoyue who was still standing at the door.


    "Just let me kneel at the head of the bed. I want to look at you, even kneeling."


    The poor tone really makes people listen and move.


    Gu qiaoyue''s anger dissipated half when he appeared at the door and said those words.


    Now look at his poor face, holding the keyboard and kneeling at the head of the bed. Where is there anger.


    "I can''t help you." Gu qiaoyue murmured.


    Si Moyan was very intelligent and saw clearly. Of course he heard it, but he pretended not to hear it and continued to ask:


    "Qiao Yue, what are you talking about? It''s okay. You don''t have to love me. I made a mistake before. Although I also want to make you happy, if I screw up, I screw up. If I''m wrong, I''m wrong. If I make you unhappy, I''m wrong. I should kneel down."


    Gu qiaoyue''s good attitude of admitting her mistake made her really angry.


    Finally, he sighed helplessly and said angrily, "you haven''t freshened up yet. Hurry to wash and go to bed."


    Sima Yan smiled, but when Gu qiaoyue saw it, he looked puzzled again:


    "Qiao Yue, are you serious?"


    Then there was another surprise on his face:


    "Are you not angry?"


    "Are you going to wash? If not, keep kneeling." Gu qiaoyue said unhappily.


    "Go." Si Moyan quickly stood up and walked towards the bathroom.


    When he came to the door, he turned to look after Qiao Yue: "Qiao Yue, I''m really happy that you can forgive me."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the figure of him leaving happily, blushed, walked over, picked up the keyboard and muttered:


    "This keyboard is also very expensive. It''s not worth the loss if you kneel down."


    Gu qiaoyue packed the keyboard, took a book andy at the head of the bed ready to rest.


    At this time, Si Moyan''s voice suddenly came from the bathroom:


    "Qiao Yue, I forgot to take my bathrobe. Can you help me take my bathrobe?"


    The voice was still a little cautious, like afraid that Gu qiaoyue would be angry and not give it to him.


    Gu qiaoyue sighed helplessly, took Si Moyan''s bathrobe to the bathroom door, prepared to let him open the door and pass the bathrobe to him.


    But Si Moyan suddenly opened the door and stood at the bathroom door.


    When seeing Gu qiaoyue, the whole person was surprised and quickly covered the key parts. His ears were red and said:


    "Well, you didn''t speak. I thought you didn''t agree. I was going to look for it by yourself with a bath towel. I didn''t expect you... Woulde..."


    Gu qiaoyue also blushed. Although they are also an old husband and wife, this


    The impact is too big.


    She quickly handed over her bathrobe and hurried away.


    Si Moyan also quickly changed into a bathrobe and went out of the bathroom with his ears red. He saw that the keyboard on the floor at the head of the bed had disappeared, and the corners of his lips tilted slightly.


    "Qiao Yue, I was wrong."


    Si Moyan came over, sat by the bed and looked at Gu qiaoyue who was reading carefully and persistently.


    Gu qiaoyue is a little ufortable. Don''t turn your head. Naturally, the book hasn''t turned a page.


    It''s not a terrible mistake. In fact, she has forgiven him for a long time.


    "Qiao Yue, when I took a bath just now, I deeply reflected. I really made a mistake. I should not hide it from you after recovering my memory."


    Sima Yan said, holding Gu qiaoyue''s hand: "will you forgive me?"


    Gu qiaoyue was pulled by him and nodded, but he still didn''t speak.


    Si Moyan still held her hand and looked at her seriously and persistently, as if waiting for her to say "I forgive you".


    Gu qiaoyue had no choice but to say:


    "I forgive you. Well, go to bed and don''t look at me like that."

 Chapter 1113

    Si Moyan was really happy. He pulled Gu qiaoyue into his arms and hugged her tightly. The corners of his lips also aroused a sessful smile.


    Sure enough, the trick of pretending to be poor has been tried repeatedly.


    Gu qiaoyue was hugged by him and said uneasily:


    "Well, if you do this again, I''m still angry."


    "OK, I won''t hold you. Don''t be angry. Let''s have a rest." Si Moyan said pleasantly.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    Si Moyan took her hand and let her lie down. He covered her with a quilt, took half of the books she had read and put them on the bedside table, but he didn''t lie down. In this way, he supported the bed with one hand and half leaned over and looked at her seriously.


    Gu Qiao looked at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Si Moyan still looked at her seriously, suddenly stretched out his hand and described her eyebrows and eyes carefully, with some deep words in his voice:


    "Qiao Yue, I''m sorry to worry you this time."


    Although he didn''t do anything irreparable to make him regret during his amnesia, the little girl was really worried.


    "Qiao Yue, don''t worry. Such a thing will never happen in the future. I will protect you and myself so that you won''t worry."


    Si Moyan murmured and described her eyebrows and eyes carefully.


    When she was just rescued that day, her worried and tearful appearance was still vivid.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and smiled at him: "well, if you make me worry again, I will..."


    Looking at the little girl lying on the bed, Si Moyan raised her lips and asked with a smile:


    "What are you doing?"


    "I just..."


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly took his hand and bit heavily on his finger:


    "I''ll bite you!"


    Si Moyan was frozen.


    This slightly hot and humid touch made his whole nerve burst and his voice became more hoarse:


    "Girl, let go."


    Gu qiaoyue''s face was even redder. Just now she suddenly bit him on a whim, but when she bit it, her mind suddenly emerged that day. They were in the hospital. He grabbed her hand and chewed it to see if he could recover her memory.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly let go, turned her back to Si Moyan, closed her eyes and said:


    "Go to bed quickly. If you don''t sleep again, go to the study."


    Si Moyan didn''t forget that Gu qiaoyue said the seven-day study period when she was angry. He quicklyy down, gently held her in his arms and said in her ear:


    "I''ll just hug. I really miss you."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t move, and the corners of his lips also aroused a smile.


    It''s nice that he has his memory back.


    Although there were some episodes during this period and some angry that he lied to her, she was still very happy when he recovered his memory.


    "Well, I miss you too," Gu qiaoyue murmured.


    I miss you who have all their sweet memories.


    Night, very quiet.


    The two people in the room can only hear each other''s breathing.


    They did nothing, just hugged so quietly, as if hugging each other, that is, hugging the whole world.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    "Boss, did you kneel all nightst night?"


    The next day, Si Moyan and Zhang Lingyue just met. Zhang Lingyue was not afraid to die and asked.


    It was originally asked under pressure, just like looking at the boss who has always been majestic.


    But unexpectedly, the boss just nced at him lightly and said nothing.


    Zhang Lingyue chased up and asked:


    "Boss, when did you kneelst night? Did your sister-inw not allow you to enter the door? If I can''t, I''ll take you in for two days?"


    Si Moyan ignored him at all and stood before and after the car.


    Zhang Lingyue wanted to open the door when she caught up, but Si Moyan nced at him coldly: "drive by yourself."


    Zhang Lingyue''s hands reaching for the door retracted and smiled awkwardly:


    "Boss, aren''t you waiting for me?"


    "What do you say?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Zhang Lingyue was startled. She suddenly turned around and saw Gu qiaoyue smiling behind her.


    "Good morning, sister-inw."


    Zhang Lingyue greeted with a dry smile and prayed that her sister-inw didn''t hear what she said just now.


    Gu qiaoyue ignored Zhang Lingyue, smiled at Si Moyan and got on the passenger seat.


    Si Moyan also got on the bus.


    Zhang Lingyue is about to go to the back seat and go to thepany with her brother and sister-inw to see the boss''s jokes.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly looked back at him and said with a smile:


    "Zhang Lingyue, rumors are not a good habit. Just look at Amy of the Crocker family."


    Zhang Lingyue scratched her head and said suspiciously, "sister-inw, I didn''t spread rumors."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled at him:


    "Yes, I''m just reminding you before everything happens."


    Zhang Lingyue looked at Gu qiaoyue with some confusion.


    Gu qiaoyue turned back and said to Si Moyan:


    "I''m going to Corellpany. Do you want toe with me?"


    "Together, I''ll be with you all day today." Si Moyan smiled at Si Moyan.


    They looked at each other and smiled. Si Moyan stepped on the elerator and left.


    Zhang Lingyue, who was still in ce, took a mouthful of car exhaust and turned ck with anger. She said very depressed:


    "Mingming was still kneeling on the keyboard yesterday and made up again today. It''s really confusing."


    Rubbing the car failed, and the joke was not seen. Zhang Lingyue, who was also warned, had no choice but to drive her own car. She went to Mohs alone and went to work obediently.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan came directly to Corellpany.


    After a day of fermentation, everyone in Corellpany also heard about their new boss.


    One by one is wilting today, worried about their own fate.


    It''s hard to find a job now. If they are dismissed by the new boss, they have to look for a new job.


    If only it could be safe.


    The receptionist was also worried. She was discussing a new boss with her colleagues at her post. She saw a pair of handsome men and womening in at the door.


    Behind the handsome men and beautiful women, there are four people, two men and two women.


    These four people are Bai Li and Bai Hu, as well as the two bodyguards around Si Moyan.


    Corellpany used to be song''s territory after all. Naturally, they won''te here without taking precautions at all.


    However, song has not even done the thing of buying murderers once or twice. If he does it again this time and hides the murderers among the employees, it is not impossible.


    "Excuse me, who are you looking for?"


    When the receptionist saw several people, she quickly stood up and asked with a smile.


    Although thepany changed owners, they have not been dismissed yet. One day they are on the job, they must have a sense of service. Maybe the boss will leave them because they work well.


    It''s hard to find a job now. It''s best to stay.


    "I''m looking for your president rence." Gu qiaoyue looked around and said faintly.

 Chapter 1114

    "Who are you, please?"


    The receptionist still asked with a smile, but her tone had been dignified.


    When they came up, they went directly to their president, and these people looked extraordinary, and their identity must be not low.


    Sure enough, I heard the woman of the first two say:


    "Xiangyue electronics Gu qiaoyue."


    Gu Qiao took over Corell''spany in recent months. Of course, he won''t hide it.


    The front deskdy is an inspiration in her heart. The name of Xiangyue electronic Gu qiaoyue... This is not the one they were talking about this morning.


    Isn''t this their new boss


    "Old... Boss..."


    The receptionist stuttered. Then she took a deep breath, smiled and tried her best to say:


    "Hello, boss. The president is on the top floor. I''ll take you up now."


    "No, we''ll just go up by ourselves. Besides, don''t call."


    Gu qiaoyue said faintly and nced at the front desk.


    "Oh, good..."


    "We must not say anything."


    Several people quickly nodded and said to themselves, boss, this may be the three fires of a new official. They can''t work well at first. They''d better cooperate obediently, but don''t be the first fire after the boss takes office.


    As for my colleagues... Please help yourself. I also hope the new boss can be a little more tolerant and don''t kill him.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled at several people and went up to the top floor with Si Moyan and others.


    Many employees of Corellpany met along the way. They all looked here curiously, guessed their identity and whispered:


    "Do you think these people will be sent by Xiangyue to receive thepany?"


    "I''m not sure, but there must be no difference at this stall. It can be said that Xiangyue''s boss is a woman. The woman walking in front may be Xiangyue''s boss, but... Do you think she''s too young?"


    "Uh huh."


    "It''s too young."


    This has been recognized by many people, all nodding in unison.


    If the woman walking in front is really the boss of Xiangyue, it''s too young. She looks much younger than the youngest sister in theirpany.


    Such a young woman will be the boss of Xiangyue and take their Corellpany?


    It''s incredible to think about it.


    Watching this group walk all the way to the president''s office, they took back their eyes, had no scruples, and talked more fiercely.


    In the president''s office.


    rence didn''t go backst night. He had been in thepany all day. Now he was tired and fell asleep on the table.


    Yesterday, he couldn''t get in touch with song, so he watched thepany''s share price fall and had no way to recover.


    Just when he thought everything was over, thepany''s share price miraculously rebounded.


    But before he was happy for a while, he heard the news that Xiangyue had announced that he had won Corellpany.


    He just thought it was a joke.


    I think Xiangyue is joking and fooling the public.


    He is the president of thepany. Why doesn''t he know that Corell has changed its ownership?


    But the news that followed made himpletely dumbfounded.


    Unexpectedly, while he was staring at the turmoil in the stock market, Xiangyue had won the shares in the hands of those small shareholders.


    Stirring up the stock market turmoil is only superficial, just to confuse the public. Their real purpose is to target those small shareholders.


    And he did not expect that those shareholders actually sold their shares.


    Even director Lin, who originally thought he was from the Song family, did not raise money, but escaped.


    However, after the shock, he gradually calmed down.


    He is a professional manager and president. Now Corellpany has changed its ownership. He must grasp the new boss. Only in this way can he not be affected by this incident.


    Otherwise, as long as he left Corell, he would bebeled as a god of decline.


    Only here, in the hands of the new boss, will he not be affected.


    Others may think that he is the new boss and will count all the victories of Xiangyue as his share. Not only will he not bebeled with thebel of decline, but also he will be a person with outstanding ability and wrist.


    Therefore, since the incident, he has never left thepany, waiting for the boss of Xiangyue to take over thepany, and then took the opportunity to turn in and be a member of Xiangyue.


    Unfortunately, what he is waiting for is not boss Xiangyue, but song''s people.


    Song has lost control of Corellpany, and he has already figured out what to do. In the face of song''s people, although they still smile politely, they don''t have the previous respect.


    It''s just the beginning.


    Then, what song''s people said made his heart fall to the bottom of the valley.


    Song''s visitor looked at him with disdain and said to him with high toes:


    "rence, is your wife pregnant for seven months? If she is born, she should be a lovely baby..."


    The man looked at him with a smile, which made him angry and wanted to call the bodyguard to drive them away.


    But then, the man looked at him mockingly, smiled coldly and continued:


    "But it''s hard to say whether you will be born or not? There are all kinds of idents happening all the time. Maybe your wife is facing an ident at the moment. The car... Bang... Tut tut tut... Bleeding all over the ground. It''s terrible to think..."


    This is a threat, the threat of red naked.


    rence stood up and red at him, "what have you done to my wife?"


    Damn, what do these people want to do.


    The man still looked at him with a sneer and continued his performance:


    "In this way, your baby should not be born? Your wife may not exist. Oh, by the way, you have parents and rtives..."


    "What the hell do you want?"


    rence tried to calm down and told himself that these people were threatening himself. He didn''t dare to do so.


    But he didn''t dare to gamble when facing the other party''s light and light appearance.


    He said in a trembling voice, "what do you want me to do?"


    Now that these people havee to him, he believes that his family is at least safe at the moment. They must have something to find themselves, and what they just said is threatening him.


    The man looked at him with a smile and said:


    "Don''t get excited. You are the professional president invited by song. You should have professional quality. It''s not the quality that a professional president should have to leave after a week... We won''t let you do anything. As long as you continue to stay and find a way to win the favor of the new boss, jiao''er."

 Chapter 1115

    At that moment, rence knew that the good thing he had just thought didn''t exist. Although he stayed and continued to work with the new boss, his willingness to stay waspletely different from the consequences of others threatening him to stay.


    He knew better that these people must not just let him stay.


    Once he seeds in staying, it is business to wait for him.


    However, he has no choice!


    After being a professional manager for so long, no one knows the dirty of those big families better than him.


    Once he refuses, his wife, children and parents are in danger.


    rence nodded unsightly and heavily:


    "OK, I''ll try to stay, but I''m not sure whether the new boss will leave me. After all, I used to be from Corellpany. If boss Xiangyue is not stupid, he won''t leave me."


    The man looked at him with a smile, took out a stack of documents and put them on the table:


    "That''s your business. Anyway, you can''t stay. I don''t know what will happen to your wife and unborn baby. You should know. It''s just an ident. We song have that ability."


    rence took a deep breath, looked through the documents, and found that the records were all about song''s things and the list of all customers of Corellpany.


    rence smiled bitterly, his tone full of destion.


    The man ignored him, pointed to several people behind him and said:


    "You should not only stay by yourself, but also find a way to keep them."


    rence can be a professional manager. Naturally, he is also smart. Even if he has not personally experienced those things in the mall, he has also studied them thoroughly.


    He soon understood song''s intention.


    Let him use these documents to gain the trust of boss Xiangyue and find a way to stay and spy on them. These people can monitor him and do something else.


    He tried to refute, but he had no choice.


    "OK, I''ll find a way."


    "OK, then, have a good cooperation. I''ll wait for your good news."


    The man got up with a smile, shook hands with rence with a bitter smile, left the people and left.


    Looking at the four people standing in front of him, rence didn''t know how to arrange them for a moment.


    If it''s just normal, he arranges people casually, and no one will say anything.


    But at this juncture, when everyone is highly nervous, let alone arrange a few people, even if there is one more person in thepany, it will also attract everyone''s attention.


    He can''t arrange at all.


    Until the new boss takes over thepany, he sessfully stays and gains trust, it is possible to arrange them.


    "You go back first. I''ll contact youter. I''ll arrange for you when I''m settled down."


    The four people seemed to really listen to him. He told them to leave, and they really left.


    He''s the only one left in the president''s office.


    At this time, it was veryte. Everyone in thepany had left from work, and he was the only one left in the whole building.


    rence stood alone in the office building, looking at the people who hurried by in the night.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    When the phone rang, it was his wife who was seven months pregnant:


    "Hey, husband, when will you be back?"


    His wife''s voice is delicate and soft. Every time he hears it, it seems that his fatigue will dissipate and be reced by full love for his wife.


    But today, listening to his wife''s voice, what echoed in his mind was the threatening words of song''s man.


    He and his wife had been married for eight years and had a good rtionship, but his wife was in poor health and took care of herself for several years before she finally became pregnant.


    It was the crystallization of their love. He and his wife were looking forward to his arrival every day.


    If


    If he doesn''t do what song said, his wife, the child he is looking forward to... He may not really see it.


    Thinking of this, his voice seemed to be suddenly blocked with a ball of cotton, and he couldn''t say anything.


    His wife seemed to recognize his mistake, and her voice was more worried:


    "rence, is something wrong?"


    He was still speechless. He felt that as long as he opened his mouth, his voice must be choked. He dared not let his choking voice be heard by his wife and worried her.


    "rence, what the hell happened? Are you okay? Where are you? I''ll find you now?"


    The wife''s voice became more anxious.


    rence couldn''t control it any more. She hung up the phone in a hurry, covered her face and cried bitterly.


    "Sorry, sorry... It''s all my fault..."


    He cried bitterly, and the phone he had just hung up rang again.


    You don''t have to look to know it''s a wife. She must be worried about herself.


    rence looked up, took a deep breath, tried to suppress himself from crying, and then quickly went to the bathroom to wash his face.


    After easing up, I dialed my wife again.


    He said as calmly as possible, "I''m working overtime. Something happened in thepany just now. I''m not in the office. What''s the matter? Is there something at home?"


    He inquired tentatively to ensure that song''s people had not gone to her.


    Hearing that her husband was all right, the person on the phone obviously breathed a sigh of relief, and then smiled and said:


    "I was scared to death. I thought something had happened. It''s all right. Oh, by the way, the boss of yourpany sent someone to our house today and sent a lot of things. He said you worked hard in thepany and sent them to us."


    "Who did you say?" rence got nervous immediately.


    "Your boss seems to say his surname is song? What''s the matter?"


    rence''s hand on the phone tightened and his face became very ugly.


    Sure enough, it was song''s people. They found his house.


    He smiled reluctantly and said:


    "It''s all right. I just didn''t expect our boss to be very good, but you''re too bold. You dare to take things from people you don''t know."


    The man over there smiled twice: "I haven''t seen him, but he said it was your boss."


    "The boss can''t do it either. In case it''s a bad person, don''t move the things you ept today until I go back and make sure it''s from our boss." rence said helplessly.


    This fool, others are stepping on the spot in the past, is threatening him.


    But how could he bear to tell his wife this, so he had to say:


    "Anyway, be careful yourself. Don''t take anything from strangers. At the same time, call me quickly. It seems that it''s very chaotic outside recently. I don''t know what happened."


    "Husband, is something wrong?" the wife seemed to notice something and suddenly asked nervously.

 Chapter 1116

    rence hurriedly said, "it''s all right. I''m in thepany. What can I do? On the contrary, you make people worry. Well, I have something to do, so I won''t tell you."


    "By the way, I work overtime tonight. Maybe I won''t go back... Be careful at home alone. Don''t open the door to strangers..."


    "Well, I see. I''m like a three-year-old child. Then you go to work well. Your boss is very good. Come on and work hard. My future baby and I depend on you."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, rence smiled bitterly. After sitting alone for a long time, he went to turn over the documents sent by song on the table.


    For his wife and unborn son, he must find a way to stay.


    All night, rence was studying how to win the trust of Xiangyue boss and how to stay.


    Until after dawn, he was really unable to carry it. He narrowed on the table for a while, but he didn''t expect to fall asleep directly.


    Gu qiaoyue came in and saw the blonde man sleeping on the table.


    There is no doubt that this must be rence, the unlucky guy who has just been president for a week and thepany has changed hands.


    "I''ll wake him up."


    "No hurry."


    Bai Li wanted to wake him up, but Gu qiaoyue stopped him.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan sat down opposite the desk. Seeing that there were still documents on the desk, Gu qiaoyue took them directly and looked at them.


    They are all song''s Xinmi, but they are also unimportant, and they have known it for a long time.


    For others, it may be secret enough, but it is of little value.


    Gu qiaoyue picked up another document, which is the list of customers of Corellpany.


    This is indeed a very important thing for apany.


    But the same is useless to Gu qiaoyue.


    First of all, the name of thepany at the top of the list, she knew that it was Crocker''s industry. ording to her rtionship with Crocker''s family, how could she continue to cooperate with them?


    The next few are also the industries of the family that made friends with the Song family.


    If she cooperates with these enterprises, it is tantamount to sending herself to the wolf''s nest.


    Moreover, Corellpany has been taken by Xiangyue. It is still a question whether these people will cooperate with them again.


    After Corellpany was taken over by Xiangyue, it was inevitable to reshuffle the cards, which waspletely useless to her.


    However, this rence seems to have done his homework seriously.


    It''s hard for him.


    It''s just a pity


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the man who was still sleeping on the table and sneered at the corners of his lips.


    Now that she has taken Corellpany and wants to integrate into Xiangyue, she will not leave any of song''s people, even if she is temporarily ordered.


    Unless


    Gu qiaoyue sneered, waved directly to the white fox and said, "go and be busy first."


    "Yes!"


    The white fox answered and went down.


    Beforeing, Gu qiaoyue gave her a list. What she has to do now is to hold a meeting with the people of thepany, and then eliminate all the people on the list.


    Lin Guodong''s stay in Corellpany for so long is not for nothing. The information collected about Corellpany is many times moreplete than those on rence''s desk at the moment.


    The voice of Gu qiaoyue and white fox finally woke up rence in his sleep.


    He suddenly woke up and saw Gu qiaoyue sitting opposite him, smiling at him. The whole person was an inspiration.


    Yes, this is the boss of Xiangyue and now the boss of Corellpany.


    Why did it suddenly appear.


    Why didn''t the front desk report any news.


    But now is not the time to think about it. He soon regained hisposure, got up, smiled and stretched out his hand to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Hello, boss. I''m rence, the president hired by Corellpany."


    "Hello, I''m Gu qiaoyue."


    Gu qiaoyue also got up and shook hands with him, and then sat down again.


    With a faint smile on her face, she looked at rence in silence.


    rence was looked at by Gu qiaoyue for a moment and didn''t know what to say. The words prepared before also disrupted the rhythm because of Gu qiaoyue''s sudden arrival.


    At the moment, he just woke up on the table. He may have beard residue on his face and didn''t change his clothes. It''s not a good state to meet the boss.


    If it was an interview, he must have been brushed down at the first time.


    When he thought so, he couldn''t help touching his face. Sure enough, he was a little pricked. It must be a waste of his beard.


    He was more ufortable and subconsciously went to see Qiao Yue.


    To Gu qiaoyue''s faint smile, he felt that he didn''t know where to put his hands.


    Hell, Mingming is much younger than him. Mingming is ready to convince her to stay.


    However, facing her now, he seemed unable to say anything.


    Especially the faint smile on her face gave him an illusion that the other party had seen through everything.


    It''s like what he thinks and wants to do are all under the gaze of the other party.


    He felt guilty for no reason, which made him even more helpless.


    He is a professional manager. He deals with various bosses. All kinds of negotiations aremon here. He has already developed a calm attitude and can adjust his state as soon as possible at any time.


    But now


    There is no doubt that he is in the worst state at the moment, worse than when he didn''t know anything when he just left school.


    "If Mr. rence needs to freshen up, I can wait." Gu qiaoyue suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Oh, good..."


    rence answered subconsciously. Then he realized that he answered too quickly and was taken away by others. He quickly changed into the previous form smile and said politely:


    "I''m really sorry. Please wait a moment."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and signaled that he could go.


    rence went to the washroom in the office and looked at his tired face in the mirror, the beard residue on his face, some messy hair, the tie pulled open by him, the wrinkled shirt


    He rubbed his head again with a headache, and muttered in his heart: "what''s the front desk doing to eat? There''s no news at all."


    In the office, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked at each other.


    Gu qiaoyue asked with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Si Moyan smiled at her and said that Gu qiaoyue already knew the news:


    "Song''s people came yesterday."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded: "indeed."


    Song''s people came, and rence didn''t go back all night. Look at his state today and these things on the table. Although what happened can''t bepletely restored, he can also guess eight nine.

 Chapter 1117

    rence must want to stay all the time, and it has something to do with song.


    Did song ask him to stay?


    Of course, he also wants to stay.


    After all, thepany changed hands a week after taking office. There''s nothing worse than this unlucky guy.


    It would be even worse if I left.


    However, the opportunity should be given. How to choose depends on his own.


    After all, rence''s own ability is still good, but it''s a little unlucky.


    When I came to Corellpany for a week, I met such a thing. If I was dismissed now, his reputation would be ruined, and no one would hire him in the future.


    rence naturally wouldn''t let the boss wait. He quickly packed up, changed his clothes and came out.


    If he was still a man who ruined the house before, he looks like a shopping elite at the moment.


    After shaving, changing a suit, wearing a tie, and wearing a confident smile, anyone is an elite in the mall.


    If you hire professional management talents, his dress will undoubtedly be more trustworthy.


    Unfortunately, unfortunately, his future boss has seen what he looked like before.


    "Hello, let''s get to know each other again. I''m rence, the former president of Corellpany. Although I only stayed in Corellpany for a week, I know enough about Corellpany. This is the background and customer information about Corellpany I sorted out. I hope it will be helpful to you, boss."


    Although the heart is also nervous, at least it can''t be seen from the surface.


    He hase up with the best form to face Gu qiaoyue.


    However, Gu qiaoyue still looked at him with a faint smile. He was very ufortable and asked subconsciously:


    "Boss, what''s the problem?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and sat in a morefortable position. She still looked at him and said:


    "I''m not your boss yet."


    rence looked stiff, but soon cleared up his mood and said with a smile:


    "You took Corellpany, which is my boss."


    Gu qiaoyue curled her lips and smiled. That''s right. As long as she didn''t fire him, she was indeed his boss.


    She didn''t continue on this topic. She scanned the documents on the table and said with a smile:


    "These documents are of no help to me. I know everything about song like the back of my hand. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have taken Corell so quickly. As for the customer list..."


    Gu qiaoyue paused and looked at rence with a smile:


    "Do you think I''ll need it?"


    rence froze, and the smile on her face dissipated a lot.


    He smiled reluctantly and continued:


    "I''ll prepare what the boss needs."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly, got up and turned around him, went to the French window, looked at the bustling crowd outside, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Just when rence was worried that Gu qiaoyue really didn''t enter the oil and salt, and decided not to use him, Gu qiaoyue spoke.


    But her openingpletely pushed him into the abyss, making him unable to maintain his originalposure.


    "Come on, what did song''s people threaten you with? Parents, wife and children? Or did he give you more temptation and confusion."


    Gu qiaoyue said and looked back at rence. The faint smile on his face was reced by cold.


    rence subconsciously took a step back.


    His psychological quality was not so bad, but his pace was disrupted from the beginning.


    Step by step, he followed Gu qiaoyue''s idea. Now, Gu qiaoyue revealed his deal with song.


    He was worried. He was exposed immediately.


    "I..."


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Yes, what about his parents, wife and children.


    Don''t say


    People have guessed. Can''t they find it if he doesn''t say?


    rence stood where she was, her mouth open and closed, and she didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Gu qiaoyue was not in a hurry. She put a light smile on her face again. She paced slowly from the French window to rence''s side, and looked at him quietly with a hooked lip smile.


    Then he sneered, went back and sat in the chair again. Unexpectedly, he was still in the mood to y with Si Moyan''s hand and show his love in public.


    The smile on her lips added a bit of evil charm to her whole person.


    Even holding Si Moyan''s hand to show his love, few people feel sweet.


    rence, in particr, not only didn''t feel sweet, but also felt dangerous.


    This young excessive woman is definitely not an easy role to deal with.


    He clearly knows that he can''t stay today whether he says it or not.


    If he were the boss, he would never leave a man who had two minds.


    But now there seems to be no difference between saying it and not saying it. Why not say it and fight for some interests for yourself.


    He thought to himself and finally spoke:


    "If I did, what would you do me?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly smiled.


    She sat up straight with a smile and let go of Si Moyan''s hand. She still looked at rence with a smile and spoke slowly:


    "Bargain?"


    "Yes, if I were you, I would want to bargain, but do you really have the capital to bargain with me?"


    Gu qiaoyue curled her lips and smiled quietly. She looked at him quietly and continued:


    "I think if you leave here without saying anything, your reputation will be damaged, and you may be retaliated by song. Let me think, ording to song''s cruel style, maybe you can receive the news of your parents, wife and children''s ident as soon as you leave


    There is no doubt that song can do it. After all, I have encountered killers arranged by song more than once. No one is more qualified to say this than me. "


    Gu qiaoyuecai doesn''t care if song really arranges people to stare at his parents and family, true or false, false or true, which can threaten people and make him afraid.


    Moreover, looking at rence like that, what he said is not necessarily true.


    Song may have really threatened him with his parents, wife and children.


    This is what song can do.


    rence clenched her fist, took a deep breath and said:


    "Well, if you let me stay, I''ll tell you everything. I''ll do whatever you let me do."


    ording to his current dilemma, only by staying and Gu qiaoyue epting him, can he make his situation not so simple.


    And the worst result is to be a double agent.

 Chapter 1118

    But as long as he stayed, song would not touch his parents, wife and children for the time being.


    As long as they are safe, he will have more time to find a way out of the vortex.


    When he said this, he looked firmly at Gu qiaoyue again, even though his heart was beating, and he was nervous so that he couldn''t say anything else.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly, looked at him quietly for a few seconds, nodded and said:


    "It depends on how much you can do."


    Hearing Gu qiaoyue''s words, rence breathed a sigh of relief and said:


    "Song really came to mest night. Let me find a way to stay in order to report the news to them."


    He said, nced at Gu qiaoyue and continued:


    "In fact, I know that the probability that I can stay is notrge, and even if song doesn''t say that he wants me to find a way to stay, I will find a way to stay."


    "I''ve only been in Corell for a week, and it''s only a week before Corell changes its ownership. If I''m dismissed, there will be rumors in the industry that I''m weak. I''ll bring down apany in a week, and my future will be ruined... Those bosses would rather find someone who is not as good as me in all aspects than me."


    "Therefore, I must stay. Only in this way will my reputation be less affected. Some people may say that Xiangyue sent me to visit Corellpany first. In this way, others may think that my wrist is very good."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, looked at him with a smile and said:


    "Your analysis is quite right. It''s true, but you should know that it''s not what I want to know."


    rence certainly knew that she would not be interested in this.


    How could their bosses care about their reputation.


    He smiled bitterly and then said:


    "So, no matter whether song''s familyes to me or not, I''ll stay, let alone threaten me with my family, so I have to stay. The information I just showed you was actually given to me by someone from Song''s family. He said that I can surrender to you with these information..."


    He said with another wry smile: "but obviously, you don''t need these, and song guessed wrong."


    "Continue." Gu qiaoyue said faintly.


    rence took a deep breath and continued:


    "Song''s people also brought four people. They asked me to stay and find a way to arrange them into thepany... Song''s purpose should be to let me stay and be their eyes."


    rence then looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue was still smiling. She didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, she opened her mouth and said with a smile:


    "Good."


    rence looked at Qiao Yue strangely.


    She even said yes. Before she took over thepany, song was already arranging people. This is provocation. She also said yes.


    "Yes."


    Si Moyan, who had not spoken on the edge of Gu Qiao''s moon, also said.


    rence looked at Si Moyan again. If he guessed right, this man should be Mo''s master.


    What riddle are they ying?


    All of a sudden, he couldn''t understand the thoughts of these big people.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked at each other, looked at rence and said with a smile:


    "You can stay. The people arranged by song can be arranged slowly afterwards. On Song''s side, you are the spy arranged by them."


    "What does the boss mean?" rence asked uncertainly, and his heart was excited. In this way... All the problems will be solved.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him and said seriously:


    "What has the final say to what song is, but what song wants you to do? I have to know for the first time what messages you want to deliver and when to pass."


    While rence was excited, she couldn''t help thinking: even so, she couldn''t stare at herself all the time. How could she know when to deliver the news.


    To put it bluntly, we all rely on our own consciousness.


    But will he?


    Gu qiaoyue seemed to see through his thoughts, and suddenly smiled, and her tone became cold:


    "You don''t have to doubt that I don''t know what message you sent. Believe me, no matter what message you sent, you can''t hide it from my eyes. If you want to stay, just listen to me."


    Gu qiaoyue''s words inspired rence and hurriedly said:


    "Boss, as long as you let me stay and keep my family safe, I will do as you say."


    It''s a smart one. Gu qiaoyue looked at him with an eyebrow and said faintly:


    "I can only promise you to stay. It''s up to you to make your family safe."


    rence was stunned and nodded.


    Indeed, it''s rare for Gu qiaoyue to keep him. He really can''t ask her to do anything else.


    Moreover, his family should protect him.


    "If the boss gives me this opportunity, I will try my best to work for the boss."


    rence said seriously, clenching his fist secretly.


    At this moment, hepletely knew how to choose.


    Although Gu qiaoyue didn''t say to help him from beginning to end, she was already helping him when she left him. He must remember this kindness.


    "Even if it''s ineffective, you just have to do what you promised." Gu qiaoyue said faintly, got up and said:


    "Now, send someone to the meeting."


    "Yes!"


    rence went down and arranged.


    "Boss, it''s all here."


    Soon rence came to report.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and looked at Si Moyan.


    Sima Yan nodded and said with a smile, "go, I''ll wait for you here and let the white beaver follow you."


    "OK, then wait for me." Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    Although Gu qiaoyue won Corellpany, he may not be able to make the employees of thepany surrender. Can hefort their hearts and let them know that whether Corell or Xiangyue can let them continue to stay


    These still need some wrist.


    Corellpany is a bigpany with so many employees that it is impossible toy off and recruit again. What she has to do is to ept these people and let them use them for herself.


    "Let''s go," Gu qiaoyue said.


    rence hurriedly followed, walking and walking:


    "All the elders of thepany are here. However, just now, Miss Bai Hu seems to have dismissed a group of people. They are difficult to deal with. They know they want to have a meeting. Now they also go to the conference room. It seems that there is going to be a scene..."


    Just then, several people came to the door of the conference room.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue, Bai Hu immediately came forward:


    "Boss, I''m sorry."


    Gu qiaoyue patted her on the shoulder and smiled at her: "it doesn''t matter. If they want to make a noise, let them make a noise and bring the things we collect."

 Chapter 1119

    Gu qiaoyue stood at the door of the conference room and looked inside.


    As rence said, there had been amotion in the conference room.


    Some people sit quietly in their seats.


    Another part of the poption was foaming, dancing and shouting angrily:


    "Why dismiss us? We are the elders of Corellpany and have made great contributions to thepany!"


    "That is, even if you want to dismiss us, you shouldn''t dismiss us. The new boss is great. The new boss can do whatever he wants. Without us, there would be no current Corellpany. Without Corellpany, there would be no Xiangyue..."


    The powerful logic is just wild logic, but people still agree with such words.


    Fanning the mes one sentence after another.


    "Now the new boss is dismissing us. The next step is dismissing you. When we are dismissed, you think you can be safe? I tell you, it''s impossible!"


    "That Xiangyue is a foreign boss. His heart must be different. He doesn''t know what he wants to do when he takes ourpany. I think he might want to do some illegal activities!"


    "We can''t be silent. We must oppose collectively. Corell is a local enterprise in country y and must not let foreigners get involved! Oppose Xiangyue and drive out of country Y!"


    With this slogan, those who had followed the opposition shouted slogans:


    "Oppose Xiangyue and drive out of country Y!"


    Even some people who didn''t speak subconsciously shouted, and the voice became louder and louder.


    For a time, only the voice of "oppose Xiangyue and drive out of country Y" remained in the room.


    Gu qiaoyue stood at the door listening, with a sneer on his lips.


    rence on the side was shocked. Since he saw her, he had been dominated by the sneer on her lips, and there was no reason to see her smile.


    He swallowed his saliva subconsciously and hurriedly said:


    "Boss, I''ll stop them."


    Gu qiaoyue waved his hand: "no hurry!"


    This is a good opportunity to see who are dissatisfied. What a pity to interrupt now.


    At this time, someone suddenly said, "you are too extreme. We work for others and have the ability to drive them out of country y?"


    "That is, it''s funny to say such words. They are the boss. They were forced by you to draw funds and dere bankruptcy. I think what you should do."


    Someone immediately said, "it''s just right to go bankrupt. It''s a good thing for country y."


    "That is, we must drive Xiangyue out of country y. a foreigner is still so arrogant in our country. As natives, we should suppress them and make them unable to live here."


    But this time, except for those who were dismissed by white fox at the beginning, no one answered again.


    Even, someone looked at them strangely.


    Bankrupt. Where are they going?


    They just want to have a job. If they dere bankruptcy, they will have no job.


    "Corell is bankrupt. Where are thepany''s workers? There are thousands of workers under my hand. How can I exin to these people?" someone said directly, obviously in charge of production.


    "Also, didn''t you just be dismissed by someone sent by the boss? You shouldn''t have any say here."


    "I think they have been dismissed. They are unwilling. They want us to make trouble together."


    "Let''s say that song, our big boss behind the scenes, came from China in the past. Moreover, people came to our country y to open apany, which also provided us with a job opportunity. Why should we oppose it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe it was too much trouble. Those who had been silent before also spoke.


    In fact, most people still want to stay. They have at least a job and at least security, but if they leave, they have to start over.


    Moreover, except for a small number of impulsive young people, most of them are rtively mature and stable. They can see the purpose of these people at a nce and refute them in a few words.


    "Pa Pa Pa......"


    Suddenly, the sound of pping hands came from the door, and everyone turned to look.


    A young Chinese woman came in, followed by rence, their new president.


    Needless to say, this is the new boss.


    "Well said. I''m your boss. You work for me and I provide revenge. This is a matter of mutual benefit. I don''t know what to object to."


    Gu qiaoyue went directly to the first ce, stopped, looked around for a week, and finally fell on the most noisy people. His face showed doubt, and turned to ask kararens:


    "Haven''t they been dismissed? Why are they still here?"


    Kararens was about to speak, and Gu qiaoyue said:


    "Corellpany has indeed been epted by me. Those who are dissatisfied can stand up. Of course, the ugly words say that in front of us, Xiangyue will not leave people who are unfaithful to thepany. Of course, those who want to stay can stay, but our mind must focus on our Xiangyue wholeheartedly. If there are two hearts, it will be the same as them. I Xiangyue will never stay."


    Gu qiaoyue pointed at the most violent people.


    His words warned everyone present and also made it clear why those who made the most trouble were dismissed.


    Don''t be ambivalent, and you are still in a high position. No matter whichpany will stay.


    At first, several people who were almost encouraged to make a noise quickly sat down as soon as their faces became red.


    Only those who were dismissed were still standing. Gu qiaoyue said directly, "please ask them to leave. If you don''t leave, call security."


    When these people heard Gu qiaoyue''s words, their faces changed. One of them said, "why should you fire us? I''ve made great contributions to yourpany!"


    Gu qiaoyue sneered: "now I''m the boss. It''s Corellpany that you made great contributions to. It''s song, not me or Xiangyue. Why should I keep you!"


    Someone stared at Gu qiaoyue angrily and clenched his fist. He wanted to beat Gu qiaoyue. He said reluctantly:


    "Thepany also has a member of song. We are all song''s people. Why can''t we stay?"


    "Now I has the final say, I say no, no, if song is not to be convinced, let hime to me in Song Sheng Ming."


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly, looked at rence and stopped paying attention to them.


    rence immediately waved and the security guard waiting outside immediately came in to invite these people out.


    "Don''t be arrogant. This is not your country!"


    "Wait for me, we are song''s people. You''re dead!"

 Chapter 1120

    No matter how these people shouted, they were finally caught by the security guard.


    The cry disappeared into the conference room, and the white fox just came in from the outside.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded to her: "pass it to them."


    Bai Hu put the document she had just brought in front of a manager not far from Gu Qiao''s head.


    The man looked at Gu qiaoyue suspiciously and looked down at the documents. However, his face changed greatly and scolded:


    "Damn, these people put thepany''s..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    When the people next to him heard his angry scolding, they couldn''t help looking over. At this look, they also scolded:


    "They are... Too much. They should get out early!"


    The two nced, and the document was quickly passed down.


    What is recorded in this document is nothing else. It is exactly what those who have just been dismissed have done in Corellpany in recent years. These are collected by Lin Guodong. Before Lin Guodong left, he sent all these things to Gu qiaoyue.


    Eliminate dissidents, sell, misappropriate, thepany''s public resources, and have contacts with other rivalpanies. Buy thepany''s products to the cooperativepany at a low price. There is a set of public ounts on the surface, a set of private ounts behind, and the one ying with Yin-Yang ount books. Each is detrimental to the interests of thepany


    What everyone did during his tenure in Corellpany is clearly listed, and the time and ce of urrence are indicated in each crime, which is irrefutable.


    These people are looking at these documents. No matter what their rtionship with those people is, they are angry at the moment.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the angry look of these people and said faintly:


    "Do you still think it''s wrong for me to dismiss them?"


    No one spoke. Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly and said, "of course, even if they didn''t do these things, I will still dismiss them!"


    Gu qiaoyue''s sudden sentence made everyone look at her, a little puzzled.


    Listen to Gu qiaoyue said: "because they are the people arranged by song in thepany, mypany will never allow these people to exist, and the existing ones will be dismissed step by step."


    No one can take this exclusion for granted.


    Although Gu qiaoyue is now in power, song''s shares ount for 27% of thepany''s shares, and he is regarded as the secondrgest shareholder. Even if he has no decision-making power, he still has the qualification to arrange several of his own people in thepany.


    But Gu qiaoyue said frankly that these people are absolutely not allowed to exist, and those who already have to be dismissed.


    This is openly against song.


    Some people who knew the inside story were silent at the moment, thinking about what to do in the future and standing there. Some people who didn''t know the inside story felt that Gu qiaoyue''s doing this might be a terrible offense to song''s family. It was a tant blow to song''s face.


    Listen to Gu qiaoyue and say, "they can take the remaining 27% of the shares in Song''s hand if they are willing, and the dividend that should be given will not be less. However, if you want to arrange people in thepany or tell others what to do, you can''t!"


    Very bold, arrogant and strong desire for control made everyone present have some new understanding of the boss.


    This is definitely not an easy owner.


    The documents are not transmitted in half, and the remaining people are not interested in these. Why those people are dismissed is no longer important. The boss said that even without these, those people will also be dismissed. What''s the difference between looking and not looking.


    No one spoke, but each frowned.


    The boss is too good for them.


    Gu qiaoyue''s words continue:


    "Today, I have only two things to say. First, Corell Electronic Technology Co., Ltd. was officially renamed Xiangyue Electronic Technology Co., Ltd. second, the management was appointed. rence served as vice president. In addition, Miao Xiaoyu served as the president of thepany."


    Listening to Gu qiaoyue''s words, everyone looked at each other. Who is Miao Xiaoyu?


    Even rence is bitter in his heart. The boss still doesn''t believe him. Also, he has contacted song. If he were the boss, he wouldn''t believe it.


    Just then, a woman outside the door pushed the door in.


    "Hello, I''m Miao Xiaoyu."


    Miao Xiaoyu greeted everyone with a smile.


    And everyone present was stunned.


    This


    Isn''t this Lin Xiaoyu? Didn''t director Lin''s assistant say she was from song?


    Why now


    For a moment, everyone seemed to understand at once and looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    Just listen to Qiao Yue continue:


    "Miao Xiaoyu, President of Xiangyuepany in Y country, concurrently serves as director of property and director of marketing department."


    Gu qiaoyue simply said a few words and said:


    "The next meeting will be presided over by Miao Xiaoyu and rence."


    She said that and left the meeting room.


    Because of Miao Xiaoyu''s sudden arrival, rence was bitter and almost didn''t react, and didn''te forward to preside over the meeting at the first time.


    Miao Xiaoyu presided over the meeting after a brief self introduction.


    Gu qiaoyue told her that Xiangyue''s branch in Y country wanted her to preside over it.


    The reason for leaving rence is to stabilize song for the time being.


    If rence can really keep his promise and y for Xiangyue, it is naturally good.


    If not, he is the second to be dismissed, and there is song''s threat. I think rence dare not betray him.


    Conference room, the meeting is still going on.


    Miao Xiaoyu was sent to Jiang Ning to study and specially enrolled in night school. Now Miao Xiaoyu is not what he used to be. He not only has fluent English, but also has his own unique views on management. He is a capable assistant trained by Gu qiaoyue.


    The management of Xiangyue branch in Y country is also a test for her.


    If she can do well, she will be handed over to country y in the future.


    In the president''s office, Si Moyan took a book, sat on the sofa and looked at it casually. Seeing Gu qiaoyueing back so soon, Si Moyan smiled:


    "You are really conscientious as a shopkeeper."


    Gu qiaoyue hooked her lips, walked over and hooked his neck, smiling coyly:


    "Of course, such a handsome man is waiting here. How can I keep him waiting."


    Sima Yan''s ear tip turned red.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at his red ear tip and stretched out her hand to y. The smile in her eyes was stronger.


    Sometimes, Gu qiaoyue is pure like a girl, and sometimes, she is charming like a goblin. Whenever Gu qiaoyue turns into a goblin, Si Moyan will be thumped by her tune ¡¤ drama heart and feel helpless like a pure youth.


    But when Gu qiaoyue was innocent, he was a wolf.


    Since it is a wild wolf, of course, pure love will notst long. In a short time, it will be revealed.


    He put his hand around Gu qiaoyue''s waist and put his lips directly on it.

 Chapter 1121

    After a kiss fell, Si Mo Yan smiled and reached out to hook Gu qiaoyue''s chin.


    "Now that I know I''m waiting, why don''t we go home and do something we should do?"


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him and patted his hand angrily:


    "Take an inch, don''t you? I went to the library without letting you sleep, didn''t I?"


    Gu qiaoyue said, went to the boss''s chair to sit down and began to read the documents on the table.


    Si Moyan was guilty about what happened yesterday. Now she mentioned it again. She was guilty and helpless. Looking at her serious look at the documents, she had to change the topic and talk to her about business:


    "Miao Xiaoyu, after all, stayed in Corell as Lin Xiaoyu before. After Song knew it, he would be able to figure it out. They can''t find Lin Guodong for the time being. If they don''t do it well, they will find her trouble."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, and there were some worries in her eyebrows:


    "It''s true, but she is the head of the Y country branch in the future. She wille to Taiwan sooner orter."


    "Have you made up your mind?" asked Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue put down the documents in her hand, crossed her hands on her chin, looked at Si Moyan sitting opposite and said:


    "Lin Xiaoyu is Miao Xiaoyu, which Soong will find out sooner orter. If they want revenge, Miao Xiaoyu will be retaliated whether she is the president or not. It would be safer to send her to a high position and follow the bodyguards around her."


    She didn''t want Miao Xiaoyu to show up so soon. If song was there, she would be in danger.


    She has analyzed the pros and cons to Miao Xiaoyu, but Miao Xiaoyu said it doesn''t matter. She''s not afraid.


    Seeing Miao Xiaoyu insist, she didn''t say anything.


    From the beginning, the branch of country y was to be taken care of by her. Now it is taking over when it is in chaos. It must be much more difficult than settling down to receive itter.


    But once she takes over at this time, she can integrate thepany in this chaotic time, which also proves her ability and will be more beneficial to her future development.


    As for thepany, Miao Xiaoyu was the person in charge she was optimistic about. She stood up at this time, which saved her from finding another professional manager. At the same time, it also avoided chaos in the future.


    So, after weighing, she agreed and arranged bodyguards for her just in case.


    "Has the bodyguard been arranged?" Si Moyan asked again.


    "I asked Bai Li to follow her closely and arranged four bodyguards for her. Zhang Lingyue arranged them for you. They are all from the field."


    Si Moyan frowned and arranged a bodyguard for him. Of course he didn''t mind, but Bai Hu


    He chose her carefully and arranged it directly for others?


    Si Moyan frowned and said seriously:


    "No, white fox, you must stay. She and Bai Li protect you closely. I can rest assured that the first person song has to deal with must be you. I don''t rest assured that she''s not with you."


    Gu qiaoyue knew he would oppose, but smiled helplessly and said:


    "This is only temporary. Zhang Lingyue has arranged for two female bodyguards, but it will take a few days to arrive, so I temporarily let white fox protect them. When they arrive, white fox wille back to me."


    "What if these days..." Si Moyan still frowned.


    He doesn''t care about others. He only cares about her.


    It seems that song must find a way to solve it as soon as possible. Even if it can''t be solved temporarily, they have to find something to do so that they have no time to take care of this side.


    "I''ve been with you these days." Gu qiaoyue interrupted him with a smile and looked at him with a smile.


    The gloom on Si Moyan''s face was almost visible to the naked eye. It turned cloudy to sunny, and the corners of his lips also aroused a smile:


    "That''s good. If you take Corellpany, song will certainly not let you go. You can be safe and I can rest assured if you have been following me these days."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and knew it worked.


    "So, let Miao Xiaoyu solve the merger of Xiangyue and Corellpany and let Bai Hu protect her, so that I can be a real shopkeeper and follow you every day to protect me."


    Si Moyan was more happy, and the smile on his face was full-bodied.


    Gu qiaoyue stayed here for more than half a year at most. She couldn''t have been here all the time, so she handed over the work here to Miao Xiaoyu at the beginning, so that she could get started quickly and rest assured when she left.


    Winning the Corellpany, Xiangyue electronics is the first step. Close, Xiangyue electric should also open a branch here, and then expand outward step by step.


    These are nned from the beginning, and they will be done step by stepter.


    "By the way, how''s the investigation of X?" Gu qiaoyue suddenly asked.


    Si Moyan frowned: "still checking."


    "Where''s Jobe?"


    They had always suspected that job was X. after that, Si Moyan went to check job. If there was a goal, it should be easy to check, but there was no news.


    Si Moyan sighed: "I didn''t find out anything."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned.


    "Didn''t find out if he was x, or couldn''t find out?"


    Si Moyan said: "we checked this job, checked his life all over, and found nothing. His life is very normal, clean, never goes out of any chaotic ces, likes scientific research, doesn''t like talking and intersection, and most of his life focuses on scientific research..."


    "The only friend is Ma Lin. in addition to her, she has nodded friends with others and attended only a few banquets, just like a transparent person."


    Sima Yan said about the information about job he found. He also suspected that job was not simple, but he couldn''t find anything. This also gave him a headache.


    It can''t be found out. Either the other party is too cautious and doesn''t leave traces of what he has done, or he is really such a simple person.


    Si Moyan prefers the former.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t find anything.


    Gu qiaoyue also frowned.


    After meeting Jobe that day, she always thought something was wrong with Jobe, but why couldn''t she find out anything?


    "Like scientific research, don''t like talking and intersection? By the way, what does he study?" Gu qiaoyue muttered and suddenly asked.


    Si Moyan shook his head: "I don''t know. Our people didn''t find out."


    "Will you study how to change skin?" Gu qiaoyue joked.


    She thought of X''s amazing appearance skills, and said it was not too much to change the skin.


    Si Moyan frowned and didn''t speak.


    "Why don''t we try to sneak into hisboratory?" Gu qiaoyue said again.


    Si Moyan thought and nodded.


    Indeed, he and Gu qiaoyue have always been quite urate in their sixth sense. This job is definitely not simple. Let''s focus on what he is studying first.


    Seeing Si Moyan nodding, Gu qiaoyue got up and immediately said, "let''s go quickly."

 Chapter 1122

    Si Moyan sat on the chair. Gu qiaoyue pulled it down, but Si Moyan pulled it into his arms.


    Sima Yan looked at her eyes with a smile and asked, "don''t you care about thepany?"


    "There is Miao Xiaoyu." Gu qiaoyue blinked suspiciously.


    "It''s not too early now," Si Moyan said again, with some helplessness.


    This means that the wind is the rain... Even if you want to explore job''sboratory, you won''t take her. What if there is danger.


    "It''s only morning."


    Gu qiaoyue said again, suddenly understood and frowned:


    "Don''t you want me to go?"


    Seeing that the girl finally understood, Si Moyan scraped on the tip of her nose and said:


    "If Joe is x, there is nothing in hisboratory. What if it''s dangerous?"


    "Girl, you promised me you wouldn''t let yourself get into danger."


    Looking at Si Moyan''s serious appearance, Gu qiaoyue sighed in her heart and no longer insisted. She just hooked his neck and said with a charming smile:


    "How can I remember that you promised me not to risk before?"


    In order to persuade himself not to go, this guy turned his promise to her. Really think she doesn''t remember?


    Si Moyan''s eyes shed and he was about to speak when the door of the office was suddenly pushed open:


    "Boss..."


    The door was closed again after the only sound of the boss.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly stood up from Si Moyan''s legs, straightened his clothes, and looked at Si Moyan angrily. It was all him. What did he pull her for? Now, I''ll be seen.


    Gu qiaoyue walked back and sat in the boss''s chair. She couldn''t help staring at Si Moyan. Then she said solemnly:


    "Come in."


    The white beaver came in, but he lowered his head and didn''t squint.


    "What''s up?" Gu qiaoyue asked, pretending to be calm.


    "Boss, song''s people areing."


    As soon as the report was finished, a neutral voice sounded outside:


    "Go away! Do you know who I am? Dare to stop me?!"


    Gu qiaoyue in the president''s office frowned when she heard the news outside.


    Bai Li hurriedly said, "the visitor is song Anshan, the eldest son of song Shengming."


    Gu qiaoyue got up and went out directly. Bai Li and Si Moyan followed.


    Outside, two men in suits were stopped by several people in ck, and the staff of thepany looked at this side from a distance. When they saw something moving in the president''s office, they all looked here.


    "You are Gu qiaoyue!"


    Song Anshan looked at Gu qiaoyue coldly, with sinister eyes.


    This is Corellpany, their song''s industry, but now, he has even been blocked from thepany, which is really hateful.


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows: "Song Anshan."


    Song Anshan immediately pointed to her and said to the security guard around him:


    "Go and get her for me!"


    It was this woman who took their song''s estate. Do you really think it''s so easy to take their song''s estate?


    If he doesn''t let her know today, he won''t be song!


    The bodyguard next to him moved, but the leader next to him hurriedly stepped forward to stop him:


    "Don''t, young or old. The master ordered that there should be no moreplications."


    Song Anshan gave him a hard look with cold eyes.


    The man whispered in his ear:


    "Young and old, we can''t do it here. The owner has paid. X''s people will do it soon. We''re here for a meeting this time."


    Song Anshan took a deep breath.


    How could he not know this, but the enemy was opposite, which made him how to swallow it.


    When was song''s family bullied like this? Gu qiaoyue fought against them again and again, but they were stunned and couldn''t kill her.


    But now it''s OK. Although a Corellpany has been lost, now that she has known that she hase to their territory, she will nevere back.


    Song Anshan walked directly to the conference room without saying a word.


    He came to the meeting today. After that, he will stay in thepany.


    He will stare at Gu qiaoyue until she dies.


    "Stop!" Gu qiaoyue said coldly.


    The people around her immediately stopped in front of song Anshan.


    Song Anshan''s angry teeth itched and turned to stare at Gu qiaoyue:


    "What do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, but this is not where you shoulde."


    "Hahaha..."


    Song Anshan suddenly smiled, looked at Gu qiaoyue and said word by word:


    "Joke! This is my song family''s property. I can''te yet!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    She stepped forward, stood in front of song Anshan and said with a sneer:


    "Song''s industry? Why don''t I know?"


    "You..."


    Song Anshan pointed at her, his face full of anger, stretched out his hand and pped Gu qiaoyue. It was this woman who robbed them of song''s property. Now she is still arrogant here.


    He couldn''t want her to die now, but it would be hard to calm his anger without a p.


    Unfortunately, his hand was caught before it fell.


    Si Moyan''s cold voice sounded:


    "You dare!"


    "I dare not!"


    Song Anshan said, raising his feet to kick Si Moyan. It seems that he is going to have a fight with Si Moyan.


    However, how could he be si Moyan''s opponent? Before his legs were lifted, he was kicked away by Si Moyan.


    "Get out!"


    Si Mo Yan said coldly.


    The security guard on the side went to fork song Anshan out, but was stopped by the bodyguard around Song Anshan.


    The man who stopped song Anshan stepped forward and looked at Si Moyan. His eyes sank. He looked at Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Mr. Gu, although Corellpany is now very happy with you, don''t forget that we still have 27% of song''s shares in our hands, and thispany also has a member of song''s. We song''s sent someone toe. I don''t know what''s wrong?"


    The man looked at Gu qiaoyue and said it was reasonable.


    But Gu qiaoyue said, "yes? Why don''t I know?"


    "You..."


    The man was also angry with Gu qiaoyue. I never thought she should be so rogue.


    "Mr. Gu, about shares, you don''t say no, you don''t!"


    The man said gnashing his teeth. At the moment, he suddenly understood why his family has always been calm and why he often lost control of this woman.


    A scoundrel. He''s just a local ruffian.


    Gu qiaoyue still smiled faintly and frowned with some doubts:


    "What''s your name?"


    "Sun Pu," the man said coldly.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and said, "then you are not from the Song family. The Song family does have 27% of the shares in ourpany, but the 27% shares belong to song Yulin. You are not song Yulin. Why should I recognize you?"

 Chapter 1123

    Sun Pu never thought that Gu qiaoyue should use this rogue trick.


    The written owner of 27% of the shares is indeed song Yulin, but song Yulin is also song''s, and his name is only written on the equity book.


    But this is the name that Gu qiaoyue won''t let go.


    "And him!"


    Gu qiaoyue pointed to song Anshan, who was protected by bodyguards, and said:


    "Who is song Anshan from Song Yulin? Son? Heir? But even if he is the heir, he should have documents. In empty words, he says he is the heir of song Yulin and wants to take 27% of our shares of Xiangyue. Do you really think we are so easy to cheat?"


    "You..."


    Sun Pu was speechless. He took a deep breath and was about to speak. Song Anshan, who had been protected by bodyguards, couldn''t help but scold when he came up:


    "Shit, where did hee from Song Yulin to be my father!"


    He is really angry. He is the eldest and youngest of the Song family. In the future, the whole song family will be his, but now he is ridiculed by a woman.


    "Oh, song Yulin is not your father, so you are not an heir?"


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him lightly and said to the white beaver around him:


    "Call the police. Theye to ourpany to make trouble. They also risk recognizing Mr. Song Yulin''s shares. Let the police have a good check."


    Sun Pu and song Anshan almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    I didn''t expect Gu qiaoyue to y cards so unreasonable. It''s just a rogue style.


    Although in the past, the share name of Corellpany was song Yulin, who doesn''t know that Corellpany is his song''s industry, and writing the name as song Yulin is just for convenience.


    Song Yulin is indeed a real person, but he is just a coteral of the Song family and works for the Song family.


    Everyone knows that song Yulin is just a puppet.


    Cryer is not hispany, Song Yulin has the final say.


    But now Gu qiaoyue only recognizes the documents but not the people. They only recognize song Yulin but not the Song family. They want to refute, but they can''t refute.


    Sun Pu knew that Gu qiaoyue said something about the equity book. They couldn''t get a bargain today. He took a deep breath and simply said to song Anshan:


    "Big boy, let''s go!"


    Song Anshan didn''t want to leave. He came to thepany today to stand with 27% of the shares and want to have a certain voice in Xiangyue, but he didn''t expect that he would be beaten if he didn''t reach an agreement. How could he swallow this tone.


    "No, I can''t get beaten in vain. Call song Yulin for me!"


    Song Anshan said coldly, staring at Gu qiaoyue.


    He wanted to see if song Yulin came and what else she had to say.


    But Gu qiaoyue just nced at them and said:


    "Then wait outside. I don''t want ourpany''s things to be smashed by you if we don''t pay attention. After all... Who knows if you are local ruffians and scoundrels, you want to destroy ourpany''s hardware facilities while we don''t pay attention."


    "Please."


    The white beaver took a step forward and said coldly.


    The bodyguards also came forward to catch people.


    Sun Pu and song Anshan are angry and want to vomit blood, but they don''t want to be pointed out here. They can only leave Xiangyue temporarily.


    Everyone was driven out, and Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    Si Moyan reluctantly looked at Gu qiaoyue and smiled.


    Qiao Yue of his family is still so ancient and strange. Unexpectedly, she thought of using this method to drive song''s people out. However, it is only temporary. When song Yulines, they can only let song''s people in again.


    The people who had just met in the conference room had long been surprised by the news outside. They stood at the door of the conference room and watched the whole process.


    At this moment, song''s people left and looked at their new boss Gu qiaoyue strangely.


    Such means


    They never thought it could be like this.


    Although some children''s y, if you really want to refute, you really can''t find anything to refute.


    Just, what should I do when song Yulines.


    Someone whispered to the people around him, "this is a small hand. It''s impossible to really stop the Song family."


    "Yes."


    It sounds like a small trick, but it sounds bad. It''s just fooling around. In real business, it''s not fooling around.


    The boss has a lot to say.


    But they dare not say that.


    "Continue the meeting."


    Miao Xiaoyu didn''t want these people to talk here. He directly asked them to go back to the conference room to continue the meeting.


    Gu qiaoyue was going to leave, but now she knows that song''s people wille soon, so she won''t go.


    Returning to the president''s office, Si Moyan asked with a smile:


    "Girl, song Yulin may be here soon. What are you going to do next?"


    "Of course, he opened the door to wee in. He is the secondrgest shareholder of Xiangyue." Gu qiaoyue said indifferently.


    Si Moyan raised his eyebrows: "then let hime in alone?"


    "Poof ~"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled: "Si Moyan, who knows me."


    Sima Yan also shook his head and smiled. He was helpless and spoiled: "but he can''te in alone."


    "I know, so I''ve called the police."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled. She didn''t fight uncertain battles.


    Sima Yan looked at Bai Li.


    Bai Li nodded, indicating that he had called the police.


    Listen to Gu qiaoyue said: "theye to ourpany to fight and make trouble. Of course, they have to call the police."


    Si Moyan said with a smile, "so even if song Yulines, song Anshan and sun Pu will be arrested to cooperate with the investigation, and then you just need to deal with song Yulin alone?"


    "Bin dog!" Gu qiaoyue snapped her fingers and then said:


    "I''ve checked that song Yulin is a coteral of the Song family. His ability is not very good. When hees, I can make him spit out 27% of his shares. Of course..."


    Gu qiaoyue paused, looked at Si Moyan and continued:


    "There are two other possibilities. If song knows that I only subscribe to the owner of the share certificate, he will move the 27% shares to their owners or other powerful people, or he may divide the 27% shares into several parts in order to arrange more people to thepany and let them hold shares together to thepany..."


    Gu qiaoyue said faintly, turned her head to Si Moyan, and asked with a naughty smile:


    "Mo Yan, which one will they choose?"


    "The first, but you won''t let them choose the first." Si Moyan said with a smile.


    Ordinary people will definitely choose the first one, otherwise it will be easier to be broken one by one. Moreover, if the shares are scattered, they will have no right to speak.


    But her own girl... Look at her confident look, I guess she''s already sure.

 Chapter 1124

    Gu qiaoyue looked at him angrily, waved her hand and said:


    "No fun."


    Do you want to guess so urately.


    Looking at her naughty appearance, Si Moyan also smiled. He couldn''t help rubbing Gu qiaoyue''s hair top again. His eyes were spoiled.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the white beaver beside her eyes. She was embarrassed. She was about to speak when she heard the siren downstairs.


    They all got up and went to the French window. Gu qiaoyue said:


    "White beaver, it''s up to you."


    "Yes."


    The white beaver answered and went downstairs.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan stood in front of the French window and watched Bai Li go down to negotiate with the police.


    Then he saw that the policeman wanted to invite song Anshan and sun Pu and the people they took to the police station.


    Of course song Anshan and sun Pu don''t want to. They say they are from the Song family ande to ept thepany.


    But the police officers didn''t listen to this, just one sentence:


    "Go back to the police station in advance and let them leave when they find out."


    Song Anshan and sun Pu almost spit blood angrily. They have called song Yulin toe. When song Yulines, they can follow in, but now


    They are going to the police station. Song Yulin''s ability is not strong. They are really afraid that song Yulin will screw up.


    However, these police officers do not enter the oil and salt. No matter what they say, they must go back to the police station to take notes before others.


    Xiangyue''s people went too far and insisted that they were here to make trouble.


    Looking downstairs, song Anshan and others were caught in the police car and left. Bai Li also went to take notes. Gu qiaoyue smiled:


    "Next, wait for song Yulin toe."


    Song Yulin came here very quickly. I asked him toe here. He didn''t dare to hesitate.


    But when he got to the ce where Da Shao said, he was confused. What about Da Shao?


    Didn''t you say you wanted to transfer the shares to Da Shao''s name and let hime quickly?


    Don''t you want to trouble Xiangyue?


    Why is he alone?


    Song Yulin has always known himself clearly. He knows that he is not the material for doing business. He also knows that the reason why the owner put the 27% share in his name is that he is not the material for doing business. He is still a little stupid and won''t betray.


    In other words, he put it under his name, but he didn''t want to let him manage it. To put it bluntly, he was a nominal shareholder. He never even came to thepany.


    And he is also happy to be at ease. He doesn''t care how many shares are delegated to him. As long as he doesn''t want him to manage, he doesn''tck his money and let him spend too much wine, he will be happy.


    But now


    He heard that Corellpany has be Xiangyue''s industry. He also thought that when Dashao asked him toe today, he would transfer his shares to Dashao. Of course, he didn''t mind.


    But song Anshan and sun Pu couldn''t be found at the moment. He waspletely ignorant. He didn''t want to stay here any longer. He turned and left.


    But several bodyguards stopped him:


    "Mr. Song? Our boss wants to see you."


    "Who is your boss?"


    Song Yulin asked. He was flustered. He didn''t know what to do. Subconsciously, he wanted to leave quickly.


    But how could these bodyguards let him leave? When he stood in front of him like a human wall, he dared not take the chance and obediently followed the bodyguards into the Xiangyue gate.


    White fox saw hime in and immediately came forward with a smile:


    "Hello, Mr. Song. Please follow me."


    "Can you not go?"


    Song Yulin asked cautiously. He just felt that today was over. How could it fall into the hands of Xiangyue.


    Just listening to his voice makes people feel very cowardly. The bodyguards were still in full readiness, but now they look at him like this, and some people sh disdain on their faces.


    Although Bai Hu still smiled on his face, he couldn''t figure out how song''s people put their shares in the name of such a person.


    "Please, Mr. Song," said the white fox again.


    The bodyguards also stepped forward. The meaning was obvious. They had to go.


    If song Anshan had been treated like this, he would have yelled that he wanted them to look good.


    If it was Sun Pu, he might calmly think of taking a step by step and calmly deal with it.


    But this is song Yulin.


    Song Yulin, who is ignorant and knows nothing but drinking and drinking, counsels when things happen.


    Song Yulin was invited to a separate conference room. Bai Hu came to Gu qiaoyue and reported all song Yulin''s performance just now.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly had some other ideas.


    She pondered for a moment and looked at Si Moyan:


    "You said if I threatened, would he sign the share transfer agreement directly?"


    She didn''t think it would be so easy to get song''s remaining shares, but seeing song Yulin''s advice, she suddenly had such an idea.


    Since Song Yulin is so persuasive, he can really try. Maybe he will seed if he threatens.


    Otherwise, it will be difficult to find song Yulin and move his shares to powerful people when song''s people react.


    Originally, she wanted to use only the stock option owner, forcing song to separate 27% of the shares in her hand and arrange more people for Xiangyue, and she broke them one by one.


    But now


    If you seed, you can really save a lot of things.


    Si Moyan smiled and nodded, "you can try."


    "Then try."


    Gu qiaoyue got up with a smile in her eyes: "I''ll meet this song Yulin."


    Gu qiaoyue got up and chose some ferocious looking bodyguards who looked at Kong Wuli to follow him to the conference room.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t go in first, but stood at the door and looked at the situation through the ss.


    Then he waved his hand and let these bodyguards in to surround song Yulin.


    Song Yulin was already sitting in the conference room uneasily, rubbing his hands. He was scared to death. His mind was in a mess. He didn''t know what was waiting for him. He saw these bodyguards rush in and surround him suddenly, which was even more frightening.


    The whole man trembled and his face was pale.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at such song Yulin and smiled. Then she looked cold.


    He pushed the door in and looked coldly at the trembling song Yulin over there and asked coldly:


    "Song Yulin?!"


    Song Yulin trembled and subconsciously stood up:


    "I... I am..."


    Seeing him like this, Gu qiaoyue felt more at ease.


    Without speaking, he sat down directly, looked at him for a few eyes, looked at the information in his hand, and then pushed the information in his hand to song Yulin.


    "Sit down and have a look at this first." Gu qiaoyue said faintly.


    Song Yulin was so frightened that he quickly sat down and opened the document in front of him with trembling fingers.


    When these documents were opened, song Yulin trembled even more, and his teeth began to fight.

 Chapter 1125

    Gu qiaoyue also didn''t talk to him. Seeing that he looked up at himself in horror, Gu qiaoyue nodded to the white fox around him:


    "Give it to him."


    Bai Hu went over and put the share transfer agreement in front of him.


    The cover is a few words of dada''s share transfer agreement.


    Looking at these words, song Yulin trembled more. The whole person copsed in the chair and couldn''t figure out why it was like this.


    Obviously, Dashao called him and asked him to transfer the shares to Dashao''s name, but now


    Why is Xiangyue sitting opposite.


    In front of him were all the investigation materials, and even many things he had forgotten, as well as a share transfer.


    If he did transfer these shares to Xiangyue, the owner would have to kill him.


    He has stayed in the Song family for so many years. Even if he is a straw bag, he knows how crazy the Song family is.


    If he really dares to transfer the shares to Xiangyue, waiting for him feels more than death.


    Song had many ways to keep him from dying.


    "How could this happen... No... I don''t sign... I can''t sign... I dare not sign..."


    "Please let me go. I don''t know anything. I really don''t know anything. I''m just a straw bag... I don''t know anything... Let me go..."


    Gu qiaoyue knew that song Yulin was ipetent before, but he didn''t expect that he would be like this.


    If she had known this, she should have let someone catch him earlier and signed the equity transfer agreement.


    "Yes."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly and pointed to the document in front of him:


    "Sign and let you go."


    Song Yulin shook his head like a rattle:


    "No, I can''t sign. I''ll die if I sign..."


    Gu qiaoyue''s tone was faint: "if you sign, I will keep you and your family, and immediately send you abroad to hide, so that song''s people can''t find you."


    "You''ve been in the Song family for such a long time. You should know more or less about song Shengming... Think about it, you''ve seen us now. Even if you don''t do anything, will song Shengming believe you when you go back? He doesn''t think you said anything to us... What do you think song Shengming would do?"


    Gu qiaoyue said that the clouds were light and the wind was light, but the sentence "what will song Shengming do" made song Yulin''s minde up with the end of many people who betrayed song Shengming.


    So far, except for Lin Guodong, who has not been found, no one else is still alive in this world.


    The owner of the house has always been in contact with the people of organization X. every year, arge amount of money is given to organization X. The purpose of those funds is only one, killing!


    Kill enemies, business rivals, betrayers.


    Song Yulin shook his head even more.


    no


    He can''t betray!


    Dare not betray!


    He''s afraid of death.


    But the owner of the house is suspicious. Even if he doesn''t sign this document, it''s estimated that the owner won''t believe him.


    Song Yulin slumped in his chair, and the whole person trembled even more.


    "Young and old, why did you hurt me so much?"


    Song Yulin suddenly said this.


    Gu qiaoyue''s heart moved and suddenly said tentatively:


    "Song Yulin, don''t you really think Lin Guodong betrayed song?"


    Song Yulin didn''t speak, didn''t move, and sank into fear.


    Gu qiaoyue knew that he heard it, but he didn''t care about it.


    Such a counsellor is destined to be a selfish person. He is not loyal to song, but too counsellor to betray.


    But when he was extremely afraid, he would betray for himself.


    Gu qiaoyue continued: "in fact, it''s not. The person who really betrays song is Da Shao in your mouth. Song Anshan, or, it''s not betrayal. He just wants to get what belongs to him."


    "Impossible!" Song Yulin said suddenly.


    But I was more afraid. Did Da Shao really betray song?


    Therefore, he let himselfe, in fact, not to let himself transfer his equity to him, but to Xiangyue.


    No, it''s impossible.


    How is that possible.


    Da Shao is a member of the Song family, the eldest son of the owner and the heir of the Song family. How can he face Xiangyue? What good will it do him.


    This woman must have lied to him.


    "Impossible?"


    Gu qiaoyue scoffed, got up, walked to song Yulin, held his chair and looked at him with a sneer:


    "Do you really think it''s impossible?"


    Song Yulin''s eyes shrunk and his heart was a little loose.


    This is naturally seen by Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and continued:


    "You should know how much your master dotes on the fifth aunt. How old is the fifth aunt''s son this year? How does your master treat the fifth aunt''s son? As a song, you don''t know?"


    "You all know that your master''s heir is not him at all, but the son of his fifth aunt. That''s why he did it secretly."


    Gu qiaoyue walked back to her position and looked at Song Yulin. Her words were still as light as clouds:


    "If you think about it again, we Xiangyue, a foreign enterprise, have no foundation here. Why can we win so many industries of Corellpany?"


    "Without support, can we win Corell?"


    "Or, if you think again, who asked you toe here today? What did you do? Did you say that you came here to sign the share transfer agreement? Now it''s just that Dashao suddenly has something to leave. Otherwise, Dashao should be sitting opposite you now."


    "Follow me, or follow my master. Choose for yourself."


    "Of course, if you follow the owner, you should know what big and young will do to you. You must know a little about big and Young''s ability and wrist."


    Gu qiaoyue''s words made song Yulin feel more at war between heaven and man.


    Follow the owner, or follow big and young


    He never thought about it.


    But now, he has to choose.


    And what Gu qiaoyue said, he didn''t doubt at all.


    Gu qiaoyue just tried, but he didn''t expect it to be really useful. It seems that there is really a problem in the Song family.


    "I, I follow you."


    Song Yulin finally made a decision.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and was in a very good mood:


    "Then sign it."


    Song Yulin picked up his pen, looked at the share transfer agreement in front of him, bit his teeth and signed his name.


    The white fox, who had been standing behind him, saw that he had signed and pressed his handprint, immediately put the documents away and put them in front of Gu qiaoyue.


    27% of the shares havee to Xiangyue''s hands?


    Looking at the share transfer agreement in front of him, Gu qiaoyue was still a little unbelievable.

 Chapter 1126

    Song Yulin may feel that Gu qiaoyue is really their young and old man. Perhaps he feels that he has already done so. No matter how bad it is, it can''t be worse.


    He didn''t seem so scared now. He took a deep breath, looked at Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "The owner will certainly not let me go. You must tell the eldest and the youngest that they must keep me."


    Gu qiaoyue closed the document and looked at Song Yulin. He thought this guy was stupid, but at least he helped himself.


    "Don''t worry, Dashao will keep you. After all, the Song family is still in charge of the family. When the owner knows about you, he will certainly not let you go. Dashao means to let you go abroad to hide in other ces after signing the agreement. When Dashaopletely takes the Song family, you wille back. At that time, you will be the hero of the Song family, and Dashao will remember you."


    As Gu qiaoyue said, song Yulin seemed relieved, but then he said:


    "Where should I go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This stupidity


    Gu qiaoyue silently helped her forehead and said to Bai Hu:


    "Give him half a million dors."


    Then he said to song Yulin, "take this 500000 dors and go to the airport now. No matter where you go, don''t let the owner''s people find you for the time being."


    When he got half a million dors, song Yulin nodded.


    He has no ability, but he likes money very much.


    With this 500000 yuan, he can still enjoy himself wherever he goes.


    It doesn''t matter to think about it. Anyway, it''s all the same everywhere.


    And I can go to foreign countries to see the mountains and rivers of foreign countries. It''s very good to think about it.


    Song Yulin felt much better on the contrary.


    Watching song Yulin go, Gu qiaoyue took another look at the share transfer certificate, and the smile on the corners of her mouth became stronger.


    The white fox, who had never talked much, couldn''t helpughing and said:


    "I didn''t expect that. Boss, you''re really good."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled: "well, it''s not so easy for song to do what he wants to do to deal with Xiangyue."


    "Put it away."


    Gu qiaoyue gave the agreement to Bai Hu.


    Bai Hu epted it. He was still excited and admired Gu qiaoyue more and more.


    I won song''s only share every minute. Although it was coercion and inducement, it also took some deception, but ordinary people really don''t dare.


    After all, the person sitting opposite is song''s, but who can think that song Yulin is such a fool.


    Gu qiaoyue went back to the office in a good mood and saw Si Moyan and said:


    "Let''s go and invite you to dinner."


    "In such a good mood? It looks like it''s done?" Si Moyan smiled.


    "That''s right. It doesn''t depend on who''s running the horse. I''ll take care of Qiao Yue. One is the top two."


    Gu qiaoyue was really in a good mood. He went straight up and kissed Si Moyan''s lips. He was very happy¡®


    With a gentle kiss, Si Moyan was disappointed, but he didn''t say much, just asked:


    "Tell me how you did it?"


    Gu Qiao yueman said proudly, "of course, I use my three inch tongue to know it with emotion, move it with reason..."


    Before she finished, Si Moyan jokingly said:


    "Threaten it with force."


    Gu qiaoyue was so angry when he said this:


    "Nonsense, how can I use force when I am sow-abiding? It''s just a little panic at most."


    "Lie?"


    Si Moyan was interested: "tell me, is song Yulin really so stupid?"


    My little girl is eloquent, but I can''t say she lied and people believed it. Either the man is too stupid, or my little girl is powerful again.


    Speaking of song Yulin, Gu qiaoyue also sighed for a while. Some wondered how song Shengming could rest assured that he put Corell''s shares in the name of such a person.


    "It''s really stupid, but in my opinion, there may be a real problem within song. Otherwise, if he spreads such a big panic, even if he is counselled and stupid, he can''t just believe it."


    Gu qiaoyue said everything in the conference room again and said:


    "Lin Guodong talked about Su Yu, the fifth aunt of the Song family leader before. I said it today. It was a test. I didn''t expect Lin Yulin to really believe it. He can believe it. It shows that there must be a trend in this aspect within the Song family. Shall we find someone to inquire?"


    Sima Yan frowned for a moment and said:


    "Hasn''t Su Yu already taken her son to China?"


    Before Lin Guodong fled, he arranged for Su Yu and his family. At present, he is not in country y.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said, "yes, I went to China, but Su Yu said to send the owner to travel. It is estimated that the owner of the Song family hasn''t reacted yet."


    After pondering for a while, Si Moyan thought that if the Song family really had this problem, it could be used. After all, it is a century old family, and it is on foreign territory that a Corellpany can win so quickly. It was because it took an unusual road and was surprised that it seeded.


    If you want to win song''s other industries, it will not be so easy to attack song.


    If the Song family really has these problems, they can be divided from the inside.


    Si Moyan thought and said, "I''ll let Zhang Hu pay attention to it."


    After finishing the business, Gu qiaoyue couldn''t wait to say:


    "Then go to dinner now. It''s my treat."


    "OK, where to eat?" Si Moyan spoiled his face.


    Gu qiaoyue said in a good mood, "take you to eat the most expensive and best."


    The two men left thepany together.


    On the other hand, song Anshan and sun Pu in the police station are song''s people after all. They can''t really be caught. It''s not a big deal.


    He was arrested to the police station for questioning. After asking clearly, he took notes and let the man go.


    Song Anshan came out of the police station with a gloomy face.


    Sun Pu was still rational. Thinking about song Yulin, he said:


    "Dashao, why don''t you call song Yulin first and ask him to transfer the shares to Dashao''s name first."


    "Song Yulin is not an able man. If he really wants to fight with those people in Xiangyue, he must be eaten by those people in Xiangyue."


    Song Anshan also returned rationally and hurriedly said:


    "Yes, please contact song Yulin."


    But song Yulin has arrived at the airport by now.


    Seeing that it was song Anshan''s call, song Yulin quickly and happily answered:


    "Dashao, you''re finished. I''ve listened to you and transferred the shares to Xiangyue. Dashao, don''t worry. I''m on your side. I''ll listen to you now. Go out and hide. Come back when you really get to the Song family. Don''t forget me, Dashao."

 Chapter 1127

    Song Yulin''s words stunned song Anshan and sun Pu who had just left the police station.


    Surprised for a long time, he didn''t say a word, so song Yulin kept saying it.


    When song Yulin finished speaking, he didn''t hear anything on the phone and asked strangely:


    "Are you listening, big boy?"


    "Song Yulin, say it again, what did you just say?!"


    Song Anshan just felt that he was about to vomit blood. He went to the police station for a while. Song Yulin turned over his shares to Xiangyue. Now he is still proud to ask for credit in front of him?


    Who gave him the courage?!


    Song Yulin was stunned when he heard that song Anshan''s tone was wrong, and quickly asked carefully:


    "Dashao, didn''t you call me to sign the share transfer agreement?"


    "I asked you to sign, but did I ask you to sign with Xiangyue? Song Yulin, you are brave. Tell me if the agreement has been signed!"


    Song Anshan just wants to throw away the phone in his hand and sign with Xiang Yue?


    There''s something wrong with his brain!


    "But... Young and old, the family mainly gave the Song family to the son of aunt Wu. Don''t you want to talk to the owner..."


    When song Anshan heard this, he was stunned: "wait, what are you talking about? My father is going to give the Song family to the bastard of the fifth aunt?"


    Song Yulin was also stunned. He finally realized what he was afraid of.


    But he dared not speak any more. Looking at the bustling airport, he finally realized how much trouble he had caused.


    No, he can''t stay here. He transferred all the remaining shares of Corellpany to Xiangyue. The owner and big and small will kill him


    Song Yulin didn''t dare to say a word. He hung up the phone and hurriedly changed the ticket of thetest flight. No matter where he went, he got on the ne and left.


    Song Anshan, who was hung up, was furious and immediately said:


    "Go to the airport and catch the traitor song Yulin. I want him to live better than die!"


    Damn it!


    How dare you hang up on him!


    Sun Pu also realized the seriousness of the matter and quickly called people to catch song Yulin.


    Sun Pu is arranging things, while song Anshan is thinking about song Yulin''sst words.


    The family mainly inherited the Song family to the son of the fifth aunt.


    Many things shed through song Anshan''s mind.


    I thought of my father''s love for my fifth aunt and how kind the bastard born to my fifth aunt was.


    Different from punishing him at every turn, he was kind to the child and made him jealous.


    Before, he always thought that he was good to the bastard because the bastard was his old son and his youngest son, but now it seems


    There is no wind in a hole.


    If his father really didn''t have this idea, how could song Yulin know and how could he be easily fooled.


    Someone must have said this before Song Yulin believed it.


    Since someone said it, does it mean that his father really moved this mind.


    "Damn it!"


    Song Anshan hit the streetmp post on the side of the road, and the whole person''s facial expression was distorted.


    He won''t allow it!


    The Song family is his!


    He will never allow it to others.


    Why did the little bastard born to my fifth aunt rob him?


    He is the eldest son of the Song family and the most qualified heir.


    When sun Pu finished arranging things, he turned around and saw the distorted face of his family. Suddenly, he thought of what song Yulin had said on the phone and hurriedly advised him:


    "Young and old, what song Yulin said is not credible."


    Song Anshan was indifferent, still twisted on his face, and hated to the extreme in his heart.


    From small torge, he did not enjoy much fatherly love.


    His father had always been very strict with him. He didn''t feel anything before, butter he was jealous of his gentle treatment of the child born to his fifth aunt.


    But he doesn''t care about it when he''s old.


    But when these years of jealousy, they told him that his father loved his little son very much, and it was not impossible for his little son to inherit.


    Father, he never liked him.


    "Don''t think too much, young man. Song Yulin has always been ipetent. This time, he may have been exploited by Xiangyue''s people. He deliberately told song Yulin to deceive him into transferring his shares to Xiangyue. Young man, the owner has always been very kind to you, and now he has handed over part of his business to you..."


    Sun Pu was still persuading, but song Anshan thought of another thing.


    Song wanted to go to China before. He always wanted to take this job, but his father stopped him all the time.


    The whole family has always attached great importance to China.


    They go out of China and always want to have industries in China again. Even if they can, they will focus on China in the future.


    In recent years, family meetings have been talking about this.


    Therefore, as his sessor, of course, he also attaches great importance to the Chinese market.


    But his father didn''t allow him to go.


    The focus of the future Song family, but his father is not willing to give it to him. Does that mean he wants to give it to the bastard of the fifth aunt?!


    The more song Anshan thought about it, the darker his heart became. He didn''t listen to anything sun Pu said behind him.


    After talking for a long time, sun Pu also saw that his family didn''t listen. He was worried, but he couldn''t help it. He had to change the topic and said:


    "Dashao, song Yulin has signed the share transfer agreement. What shall we do now?"


    Song Anshan''s thoughts were finally pulled back. He secretly clenched his fist and told himself that no matter who his father''s preferred sessor was, the sessor''s position could only be him.


    And now


    "Contact rence and ask him what''s going on?" Song Anshan said coldly.


    It''s good to have rence as an insider. Otherwise, they really have nothing to do with Xiangyue if they lose their remaining shares.


    After the meeting, rence received a call from song. Looking at Miao Xiaoyu sitting opposite, he dared not hide it. He took a pen and quickly wrote a few words on the paper:


    It''s from the Song family.


    Miao Xiaoyu replied below:


    Be careful.


    rence lowered her voice and spoke to sun Pu on the phone. She heard that the other party was asking about the share transfer agreement signed by song Yulin and Xiangyue. rence was stunned immediately:


    "Do you mean that the remaining 27% of the shares have been in the hands of Xiangyue? But I haven''t heard?"


    rence really doesn''t know about it.


    They had been meeting in the conference room before, and they got a call just after the meeting.


    Sun Pu at the other end of the phone frowned, thinking that it had just happened, he might not know, so he gave an order:


    "Even if you don''t know, you can''t hide in Xiangyue without your benefits."


    rence quickly responded with trembling.

 Chapter 1128

    After hanging up, rence looked at Miao Xiaoyu and said in surprise:


    "The boss has seeded?"


    Listen to song''s call just now. It seems that''s what he meant.


    But that''s 27% of the shares. How can it seed so soon?


    And just now, song''s people came to the door. That''s a little more Kung Fu.


    Miao Xiaoyu was also surprised. She didn''t know what was going on, so she immediately said:


    "You stabilize song''s people first, and I''ll see the boss."


    But when she went to Gu qiaoyue, she knew that she had left thepany, but Bai Hu stayed and told her what had happened.


    Listening to what Bai Hu said, the boss bluffed song Yulin and finally signed the agreement. Miao Xiaoyu just thought he was listening to the heavenly book.


    Anyway, she can''t do it, and she can''t think of it.


    Is the boss too bad, or


    No, no, no, how can the boss be bad?


    That song Yulin must be stupid.


    Cryer, the original electronics leader, has changedpletely, bing apany that has the final say in thepany, even more stable than the original Cryerpany.


    The original Corellpany was a number ofmon interests of major shareholders and minority shareholders, but now it is fully held by Xiangyue and has an absolute voice.


    If song wanted to learn Gu qiaoyue''s method to deal with Xiangyue, it would never be possible.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan really chose the most expensive and best ce to eat.


    Today, Gu qiaoyue is in a wonderful mood, and the smile on her face has never fallen.


    However, when I walked into the restaurant and ran into Amy Crocker, my good mood was finally extinguished.


    Amy didn''t expect to see Gu qiaoyue here. When she saw Si Moyan on the edge of Gu qiaoyue, she was even more jealous.


    She spread rumors that Gu qiaoyue was close to the gold Lord and said that her private life was disorderly. Relying on the gold Lord, she deliberately discredited and was her biggest malice to Gu qiaoyue.


    But Gu qiaoyue''s side stood such a perfect man that her rumors were directly strangled in the cradle.


    What''s more, this man is said to be master mo of Mo''s family.


    Why did she Gu qiaoyue want such a good life? She took all the benefits.


    When Amy saw Gu qiaoyue, she wanted to go up and shave her face.


    It was this woman who let her go back and was severely scolded by her father, which made the rtionship between their family and Beckett''s family and Kelvin''s family worse and worse.


    Although she was forced by her father to apologize to the two families afterwards, the two families were dissatisfied and asked them topensate for the losses, which caused a lot of losses to the crocks.


    These are all caused by Gu qiaoyue.


    "Gu qiaoyue!"


    Amy looked at Gu qiaoyue fiercely, and her eyes were as cruel as if she was going to eat her.


    Gu qiaoyue stopped and raised her eyebrows: "what''s up?"


    Amy hates her, and she also doesn''t like Amy. No one will like a woman who spreads rumors about herself. Amy has been cklisted by her for a long time.


    "Gu qiaoyue, I will make you look good one day for what you have done to me!"


    Amy said fiercely, and her teeth itched when she looked at her face. If it weren''t for theing and going of people in the hotel hall, she didn''t want to lose her demeanor as a noble and famousdy, she really wanted to rush up and beat her now.


    But Gu qiaoyue''s tone was faint:


    "Really? I''ll wait, but... You crocks owe us an ount. I don''t know when it can be cashed, don''t you say, Mr. Alec."


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes crossed Amy and fell directly on the middle-aged man behind Amy.


    That man is the current owner of the Crocker family and Amy''s father. He is also a very famous businessman in country y, named Alec.


    Alec Crocker frowned and looked at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan. From his daughter''s attitude, it can be seen that these two are probably the culprits who bullied their daughter and worsened the rtionship between their family, the Beckett family and the Kelvin family.


    He hasn''t bothered them yet. They dare to talk to him like that now.


    Just a businessman from China. Do they really take themselves seriously on the territory of country y?


    The Beckets and Kelvin can be confused by them, but he won''t.


    "Little girl, it''s better to keep a low profile. Don''t forget, it''s not in China."


    Alec came forward and said with a sneer. His eyes were full of disdain and disgust.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly understood what was going on with Amy. No wonder she had such a father.


    "It seems that Mr. Alec thinks that Xiangyue and Mo are too weak to bully at will?" Gu qiaoyue sneered.


    She didn''t believe it. He wouldn''t know what happened at the party that day.


    Well, his attitude now is obviously that he doesn''t want to recognize what Amy did, and he won''t exin to them.


    "I don''t know what Mo''s Xiangyue is. As for bullying? Little girl, how did I hear that my daughter had an ident at your party that day? Should you exin it to us?"


    Gu qiaoyue was convinced of his ability to beat a rake.


    Looking at him, Gu qiaoyue suddenly smiled:


    "I can see why the crocks are going downhill these years. Since Mr. Alec wants us to exin, let''s wait."


    With such people, she is not in the mood to argue here.


    Anyway, they could not have been on the same line with the Crocker family. Today, it just made her more deeply understand the owner of the Crocker family.


    So she knows what to do with the crocks in the future.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan didn''t talk to them anymore and left directly, but today''s good mood was destroyed.


    "Daddy, let them go like this?"


    Amy reluctantly pulledalec''s sleeve and looked at Gu qiaoyue''s back. Her eyes were vicious.


    Alec looked back at his daughter and said coldly:


    "What else do you want? Have a fight with her in this hall?"


    "But bullying me like that, daddy, is that really enough? She was disrespectful to you just now. She didn''t pay attention to our crocks!"


    Amy looked at Alec reluctantly, with hatred and grievances in her eyes.


    Alec loves his daughter dearly. He wouldn''t have taken it seriously if it hadn''t involved the Beckett family and Kelvin family this time.


    As for Xiangyue and Mohs, they are just enterprises from that small Chinese country. He doesn''t care.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. These days, give me a good reflection at home. What''s more, how did you get along with fossi, the second son of Lu Ang''s family just now?"


    "OK."


    Amy said reluctantly and said, "Daddy, why must it be fossy? Can''t it be the eldest son Franc? Franc is the heir of Lu Ang''s family."

 Chapter 1129

    The men of the lu''ang family are all good-looking. The second son fossi and the eldest son franc have their own characteristics, and even fossi is more handsome.


    Fossy, she likes it too.


    Butpared with Fran, Fran is obviously better.


    Moreover, Fran is also the sessor of the lu''ang family. He is the youngest and most powerful designer in country y, and his future is unlimited.


    If she is with Fran, she will certainly be the envy of all celebrities in country y.


    But her father let her see her second son fossy, which made her a little dissatisfied.


    "Do you think I don''t want to?" Alec said angrily.


    If it hadn''t been for so many people to see what happened to his daughter and Anthony at the party and now it has been spread, his daughter and Fran would still be possible, but now


    Even if their country''s folk customs are open, it is still criticized for their daughter, a famous family and noble woman, to do such a thing.


    It''s good to seed with Lu Ang''s second son. As for the eldest son?


    He still has some self-knowledge.


    Lu Ang''s family is more powerful than their Crocker''s family. They can marry the second son of Lu Ang''s family. As for the eldest son, don''t even think about it, let alone such a thing happened to their daughter.


    Alec wanted to say a few more words about his daughter, but looking at his daughter''s wronged appearance, he was reluctant to say, so he had tofort him:


    "You get along with him first. As for the position of Lu Ang''s sessor, after you get married, daddy will find a way for you. After all, my daughter will not suffer."


    Alec''s words made Amy happy.


    The father and daughter left with a smile, but they didn''t know that on the other side of the hall, standing just blocked by a green nt, was the person they spoke of, franc lu''ang, the youngest designer of lu''ang''s eldest son.


    Fran came here today because of his work. His new design hase out and wants to cooperate with several Chinese models.


    I will go to China in recent days, so I want to leave part of my work to my brother.


    I heard that my brother was here. Thinking that he and his brother hadn''t talked well for a long time, I came directly to him.


    But I didn''t expect him to listen to such a passage.


    Franc took a deep look at the back of the crocks'' father and daughter, and his fierce eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Brother, what are you doing here?" fossie met Franc when he saw him.


    Fran turned to look at his brother.


    He and his brother are seven years apart. He has had a good rtionship since childhood, and he has never had a quarrel over family affairs.


    He likes design, and his family happens to be in the clothing business, which is a professional counterpart.


    My brother likes racing cars, exciting games and never cares about family business.


    "Who were you having dinner with?" asked Fran.


    "It''s the Crockers'' father and daughter. My mother wants me to marry Amy, the Crockers'' daughter. I''lle and meet her. But Amy looks really good. Brother, you don''t see it. I''m a little moved."


    Thinking of Amy, fossy''s eyes narrowed and his face was intoxicated.


    Compared with his brother, fossi not only likes exciting rest, but also is a prodigal childe with countless reading women.


    Of course, that''s what he yed when he was young. The women he will marry in the future may only be the daughters of several aristocrats, not the ordinary women who y crazy with him on weekdays.


    Looking at his brother like this, Fran frowned even more, and his tone couldn''t help being severe:


    "You''re not young anymore. Why are you so careless? I told my father that you should take care of the business at home for the time being."


    After reviewing, his face changed:


    "Brother, please don''t. I still have a game recently. I really don''t have time to take care of the business at home. Besides, you take good care of the business at home. Why do you want me to go?"


    "Brother, we agreed. You inherit the family business. Just give me some money if you have nothing to do. I''m really not good for business."


    Taking care of the family business, fossy is eleven thousand people who don''t want to.


    "I''m going to China," said Fran, who was really helpless to his brother.


    "I don''t care. My family''s business and my father. I have a game recently. I can''t dy. Brother, I''ll go first and make an appointment with my friends."


    Fossy said he was leaving.


    I''m afraid my brother will tell him to take care of the business.


    "Wait, I have something else to tell you." Fran stopped him quickly.


    For this brother, Fran is really speechless. Even his father said that he really doesn''t understand how they raised fossi, who doesn''t like doing business.


    "What''s the matter?" fossy was wary, for fear that what he wanted to say was to let him take care of the business.


    "It''s about the crocks, Amy. You should have less contact with the crocks in the future," said Fran.


    He has a good rtionship with his brother and can''t be damaged by others.


    What Alec said alerted him that their lu''ang family must not marry a woman with a heart.


    "Have you had a holiday with the crocks?" fossie was interested.


    Franc didn''t follow up, but said, "I saw them when I came in and heard some of their conversations."


    Franc told fossy what the crocks and their daughters had just said.


    Fossi was furious when he heard this: "I said why they are so warm. Their feelings are for the purpose. No, no, no, I don''t have any kind of woman. If I didn''t see that Amy looks good, I wouldn''t want to talk to her at all."


    It''s said that wind is rain. We don''t need to inquire.


    Fran was really helpless about him and said:


    "When you are free, you care more about your family and business. Recently, the crocks, Beckets and Kelvin have a festival. If you know more, you will know how bad Amy''s reputation is. If you want to marry such a woman, our family will be turned upside down."


    "And mother here..."


    Speaking of his mother, Fran was also helpless. Why did it suddenly sound that he was going to marry the crocks.


    "Forget it, mother. I''ll go back and talk about it. In short, you''ll have less contact with the crocks in the future."


    "I see. I know. Brother, let''s stop talking about them. How about going for a ride? I''ll tell you, I recently got a new car. It''s super cool. I''ll take you for a ride?"


    Fossie said that he would go out with his neck around franc''s neck. As long as he didn''t say anything about business or let him take care of the family business, he could do anything.


    Franc took away his hand and said helplessly, "no, I''ll go home to see my mother first."


    "Then I''ll take you back."


    "I''ll drive myself," Fran said quickly.


    He took his brother''s car, but after taking it once, he didn''t want to take it anymore.


    "Brother, aren''t you afraid of me?" fossie smiled close.

 Chapter 1130

    When Fran came home to see his mother, joif knew it was the crocks'' affair and was afraid for a while.


    Since Franc grew up, the couple have wanted him to take over thepany, and they have less control over thepany''s affairs. Even she rarely goes out to socialize.


    Especially recently, I haven''t been in good health, and I haven''t gone out much.


    When she went outst time, someone mentioned Amy to her, and she fell in love.


    There are two sons in the family. The eldest son is excellent in all aspects, but the second son is generous. He deals with cars all day and doesn''t do business. He is surrounded by no three or four women, not even a serious girlfriend.


    When she heard about Amy, she was moved.


    The daughter of the Crocker family is certainly inappropriate to marry the eldest son, but marrying the second son is a good match.


    Moreover, she also heard that the woman was very good at business. She ran apany called Amy electronics at a young age. She wanted to marry her son. Maybe she could take her son on the right track and help run the family business.


    The eldest son and the second son have a good rtionship. At that time, the second son will help the eldest son. The two brothers have abination of swords. Their Lu ang family will be prosperous all the time.


    No, the crocks are also interested. They hit it off at once.


    But unexpectedly, the crocks had this idea.


    If the eldest son hadn''t happened to hear what they said, it would be good if the two brothers didn''t turn against each other.


    The more you think about it, the more ugly Mrs. Joey looks.


    She had two sons, both of whom were on the cusp of her heart. Now that she was so calcted, she obviously hated the crocks.


    Franc said, "mother, let us settle the marriage between my brother and me. Although my brother looks like a fool, in fact, he knows it in his heart."


    For his brother, Fran always said that he didn''t do his job, but he could guess why he did that. He said that he liked racing, liked stimtion and didn''t want to be bound, but he didn''t want topete for the family industry for fear that the two brothers would be entric in the future.


    But he is such a silly brother. How can he be entric with him.


    Mrs. joy sighed, patted her son''s hand and sighed:


    "I didn''t think about it well. You''re right. The Crocker family, we''d better have less contact. It''s your brother... You can persuade him more when you''re free. It''s not small. It''s not a way to mix like this all day."


    "I will." Fran answered quickly.


    The mother and son were talking. Suddenly, Mrs. joy remembered something and said:


    "By the way, son, what do you think of Miss Marlene of the Beckett family?"


    Knowing his mother, he knew what she was up to as soon as she mentioned another woman.


    Fran said with a helpless smile, "mother, let''s make our own decisions about marriage."


    He knows Ma Lin, but he doesn''t have much contact. He only knows that the woman has a good rtionship with Gu qiaoyue. It''s said that he still doesn''t know each other without fighting.


    "You are as disobedient as your brother. Forget it. I don''t care about you."


    Mrs. joy shook her head helplessly, waved her hand and said, "go, go, you''re very busy, so don''t stay here with me."


    "I''ll be busy with my mother. By the way, I''ll go to China in two days. My father has to take charge of the overall situation these days. If my father doesn''t agree, you''ll persuade my brother toe. Anyway, no one can look at the business."


    "I don''t care. You go to your father by yourself. By the way, what are you doing in China?" Mrs. joy asked casually.


    "My new design needs several Chinese models. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Models? Can you have the models you want in the remote areas of China?"


    When his mother said this, Fran couldn''t help frowning.


    He came back and sat down, looked at his mother and said seriously:


    "Mother, China is not a remote ce. They are a big country with 5000 years of cultural heritage. They are the Dragons of the East. Now they are just affected by the war and temporarily cultivate and live. Moreover, China is no longer what it was decades ago, and they have be prosperous."


    "Do you like China very much?" Mrs. joy asked.


    "Mother, I''m just the fact that China does have its unique charm, and their cultural heritage is already the representative of strength. We can''t follow suit. Moreover, there are many excellent Chinese around our son. If they hear their mother say their country like this, what do you make them think, and how can our son talk to them How do they get along? "


    "The Chinese friend you said is the woman who wears the falling angel dress you designed? What''s her name? Gu qiaoyue?" speaking of Chinese women, Mrs. joy can think of only such a woman.


    Seeing that her son didn''t speak, Mrs. Joey said again, "do you like her?"


    "Mother."


    Fran sighed helplessly: "she''s just my friend, and she''s married, mother. Don''t worry about these things. You just need to know that China is not what you think. Their future is absolutely unlimited."


    "Well, well, mother won''t say that China is a remote ce anymore. Look, I''m worried about you. Does that girl like you too?"


    Mrs. joy said and mentioned Gu qiaoyue again.


    Fran looked at her helplessly, shook his head, got up and said, "mother, I''m busy."


    Franc left, but Mrs. Joey frowned.


    How could she not understand the son she gave birth to in October? Her son has been excellent since childhood. Most women like him, but none of them moved him. Now it''s almost thirty, and there''s no one around.


    "Hey ~"


    Mrs. joy sighed and looked helpless, but she was interested in China and the Chinese friends around her son, and directly called the old housekeeper in:


    "Give me some information about China in the past two years, and check the Chinese people aroundng''er..."


    She paused, frowned and thought for a moment, and then said:


    "Forget it, just give me some information about China in the past two years. Don''t disturbng''er''s friends. In addition, check the Crocker''s house and Amy. I want to see what their house is like and dare to pay attention to our house."


    Thinking of Crocker''s house, Mrs. Joey felt as bad as eating a fly.


    The old housekeeper took orders.


    But after a while, he came again: "madam, the eldest miss of the crocks came to visit."

 Chapter 1131

    "That Amy?"


    Mrs. joy frowned.


    I really made up my mind to enter their house. I just met my second son and came to visit him.


    If she hadn''t listened to her eldest son, she would be happy to see her, but now... When she thought of the crocks, she was angry and didn''t want to see the crocks at all.


    Mrs. joy was about to say no, when she suddenly changed her mind and said, "take her to the flower hall."


    Now that you are here, meet this woman to see what she is like. Let her know that their Lu ang family is not so easy to calcte.


    Mrs. joy shed a cold color on her face and walked up to the flower hall.


    Amy is already waiting in the flower hall.


    She looked at the door from time to time, a little nervous.


    She said today that she hade to see Mrs. Joey rather than to meet Franc by chance.


    Although her father said it was impossible for her to marry franc, she still wanted to try. It was the same marriage. Why did her husband have to be Francy instead of a better Franc.


    "Hello, madam, this is Amy." as soon as she saw Mrs. Joey, Amy quickly got up and said hello with a smile.


    Mrs. joy looked at Amy.


    She is indeed a beautiful woman, but there are many beautiful women in the whole Y country, and she is not a top-level beautiful woman.


    "What are you doing here?" Mrs. Joey sat down and looked at Amy faintly.


    Amy didn''t expect that Mrs. Joey was so cold to her, which was different from what her father said.


    Moreover, didn''t my father say that the lu''ang family intended to marry their crocks? Shouldn''t Mrs. Joey be warm when she saw her future daughter-inw?


    Even if it''s not warm, there should be the most basic politeness. At least let her sit down.


    Amy abandoned her uneasiness and naturally sat down next to Mrs. Joey and asked with concern:


    "Madam, I heard that you are in poor health. Let me see you. How are you? But it doesn''t matter?"


    "Don''t bother. I''m in good health. I''ll certainly have no problem living for another few decades." Mrs. Joey said faintly, picked up the ck tea on the table and took a sip.


    "Madam, I''m fine. You''re fine. We young people can be at ease. By the way, madam, I brought you a set of cosmetics today. You can still like it."


    Amy always felt that Mrs. Joey''s attitude towards her was very strange. She didn''t know whether she was warm or alienated.


    But she was still smiling and ttering, and took out the gifts she had brought and put them on the table.


    "These are carefully selected by me. They are very suitable for your skin, madam. If you use them, you will be ten years younger."


    Mrs. joy looked at it lightly and said with a smile, "there are more than a dozen sets of this brand in my house. You''d better take it back and use it yourself."


    Amy''s words were frozen in her throat when she was introducing the cosmetics. She smiled awkwardly and said:


    "Madam, what you bought is what you bought. I gave you a piece of my heart. Madam, you''d better work for me."


    Mrs. joy looked at her faintly, sipping the ck tea. After a long time, she put down the tea cup, looked at her and said, "marry my fossy and try to win my family''s industry? That''s the serious Mrs. Lu Ang?"


    Amy was shocked. Her face changed greatly and looked at Mrs. joy incredulously.


    I don''t understand why what I said to my father came to Mrs. Joey''s ears.


    In this way, isn''t he


    Amy turned pale and hurriedly said, "madam, where did you hear these words? They are all nonsense. I''ve never thought about it."


    "Really?"


    Mrs. joy smiled, looked at her faintly and said:


    "What''s Miss Amy doing so excited? I''m not talking about you. I''m just talking about the thoughts of those women outside. Miss Amy, you''re so excited. Don''t you have the same thoughts?"


    "No, No."


    Amy''s cold sweat came out and shook her head.


    Mrs. joy smiled: "I wish I didn''t, but I''m really sorry about you and my little son. My little son came back and told me that she really didn''t like Miss Amy. As a mother, I can''t really force him to marry a woman he doesn''t like. I think Miss Amy is good-looking and has good means. Why don''t you get in touch with young talents from other families? Maybe it''s OK Can find a real grievance. "


    Mrs. joy said sarcastically, stopped talking nonsense with her, got up and said:


    "Housekeeper, see off!"


    Mrs. Joey left, and Amy left Lu Ang''s house in a muddle.


    Recalling what Mrs. Joey said, she couldn''t control her tears and hated her to the extreme.


    No one has ever ridiculed her like that since she was young.


    At first, she really thought Mrs. Joey was just talking about women outside, but thest part made her understand that Mrs. Joey was talking about her.


    She hates her and thinks she has ulterior motives!


    As soon as she got home, Amy threw the bag out. It was the evening when all the brothers in the family were there. When they saw Amying back crying, all the brothers who had always loved her sister came together.


    "Amy, what''s the matter with you? Who annoyed you?"


    "Amy, don''t cry."


    "Amy, tell your brother what''s going on. My brother will avenge you."


    Amy''s brothers coaxed around Amy.


    Amy looked at her brothers and felt even more aggrieved. "Wow" burst into tears. Alec, who was busy in the study, heard his daughter''s cry and put down his work.


    "What''s going on? You guys are bullying your sister again?" Alec frowned and scolded as soon as he came.


    The brothers felt wronged, but looking at their sister''s sad cry, they didn''t care so much, and all surrounded their sister to appease them.


    Among these people, except Barry, who has been lukewarm to Amy since he came back from the party.


    Barry had been sitting at the table, eating slowly, ncing over here, and directly got up and went out.


    Amy was crying sadly. Seeing that Barry didn''te to coax her, she went straight away. She immediately cried more fiercely, pointed to Barry and said, "third brother, do you hate me too?"


    Barry paused, turned his head, sighed at the dissatisfied eyes of thest few brothers, and said stuffy, "no, I have something else to do. I want to go out."


    No matter how fierce Amy cried, she didn''t stop.


    In the past, he also protected the sister like his brothers, but since the banquet that day, he can no longer protect her as before. Even, he is a little tired of seeing her cry.

 Chapter 1132

    "Wuwu... You all hate me... Daddy, they all hate me. Now even my brother hates me..."


    Amy felt very sad. Watching Barry leave, she just felt as if she had been abandoned by the whole world.


    She cried sadly. Her brothers and father saw headache and heartache.


    "What''s the matter, Amy? You''re not young anymore. How can you always cry like this?"


    Alec said helplessly and wanted to say a few words of me, but he couldn''t me the crying daughter, and the words of me became soft.


    "Daddy, who did you say what you said to me?" Amy stopped crying and asked.


    "What?" Alec was stunned.


    "If I marry fossy and you help fossy be the heir," said Amy directly. At home, she always speaks regardless.


    When the brothers heard this, they all looked at their father strangely.


    "Father, did you really say that?"


    "That fossie is a prodigal. There are countless women outside, and he has never been interested in family business. You let your sister marry him? Fran is almost the same."


    "Yes, franc''s words are barely worthy of his sister."


    Alec didn''t take these words seriously.


    Several sons can be independent outside, but when facing this sister, they are soft hearted. Not to mention several sons, even he is the same.


    This is thest little princess he had when he gave birth to four sons. She has been holding it in the palm of his hand since childhood. How can she be bullied.


    "Amy, tell your father what''s going on?" Alec asked softly.


    Amy felt better when her brothers said that fossy was not worthy of her. She felt that Lu Ang''s family was not worthy of her. It was not that she was despised and stopped crying. She looked at her father and said:


    "Daddy, Mrs. Joey knows what you said. I went to visit today and was ridiculed by her, saying that she asked me to find another wronghead..."


    "Daddy, how can she go so far? You have to avenge me. I haven''t been wronged since I was a child."


    Alec frowned. If Mrs. Joey really knew what he said, his daughter''s marriage with the lu''ang family would be impossible.


    It''s not even the marriage with the lu''ang family. If Mrs. Joey spread those words again, it''s estimated that the marriage between their family and other families can''t be done.


    "Hey."


    Alec sighed and looked at his daughter painfully.


    He reached out and rubbed the top of his daughter''s hair and said helplessly:


    "You don''t have to worry about it. If Lu Ang''s family can''t marry, we don''t want it."


    In the end, what happened at thest party affected her daughter. Otherwise, her daughter would not be so passive now.


    It was Gu qiaoyue''s woman who did this to her daughter.


    We must teach them a lesson, or I really think they are easy to bully the crocks.


    "Don''t worry, Amy. Daddy will find you a better one."


    When Alec finished, he looked at his sons: "your sister is in a bad mood. Go out with her."


    Amy immediately said, "I''m not going. I''m ashamed to die today. I''m not going anywhere."


    "If you don''t go, don''t go. Then you y at home. Daddy still has some things to deal with. Go to the study first."


    Alec went upstairs to his study. Downstairs, several brothers coaxed Amy. It was like a little princess.


    Alec went to the study, leaned against the boss''s chair, thought for a moment, got up and dialed the phone:


    "Contact the former customers of Corellpany and try to persuade them not to cooperate with Xiangyue again."


    The people on the other side of the phone broke down:


    "Boss, this may not work."


    Now Xiangyue is the leader of the electronics industry in country y, and the mobile phone is the only one. How many people rush to be the dealer and ask them not to cooperate with Xiangyue. This is not an ordinary difficulty.


    "No, what do you want? Find a way for me! Also, find a way to contact Xiangyue''s raw material supplier, and I''ll let Xiangyue out of stock." Alec ordered coldly.


    The person on the other end of the phone smiled bitterly and tried to persuade the boss, but the phone had hung up.


    Looking at the hung up phone, the man smiled bitterly and persuaded others not to cooperate with Xiangyue. It was very difficult.


    In contrast, it is feasible to contact Xiangyue''s raw material suppliers and grab Xiangyue''s supply.


    With this in mind, he set about arranging.


    Alec sat in his study for a while and went out again.


    He has to go to the Song family and meet the Song family.


    Corellpany is the property of the Song family. Now it has been taken away by Xiangyue. I don''t believe the Song family will do so.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Besides, they had some contact with the Song family. Now they join hands with the Song family again to deal with Xiangyue.


    If you don''t believe him, Xiangyue can really turn the sky and survive in country y under the attack of their two families.


    If he dares to bully his daughter like that, he must make her pay the price.


    Alec immediately contacted the Song family and made an appointment with the Song family. The next day, he went directly to see song Anshan, the eldest and youngest of the Song family in country y.


    The Song family is much more powerful than the crocks and the lu''ang and Beckett families, but the Song family''s headquarters is not in country y.


    They just have a lot of industries in country y.


    For these, Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know.


    Thepany has just been annexed. Although Miao Xiaoyu has the full authority to take care of it, song is still eyeing it, and she has a lot to do.


    Moreover, all departments of thepany have to operate again, add mobile phone production lines, and arrange Xiangyue electronic franchise stores in country y.


    After all, it is no more convenient here than at home.


    To open a franchise store, there are a lot of procedures and audits, but thepany also has a special person responsible for it. Gu qiaoyue just takes some care to keep an eye on the progress.


    It was going well all the time. When it came to thest certificate, it was stuck.


    The person in charge of this matter ran to the relevant departments for a week without getting the certificate. There was no way but to find Miao Xiaoyu.


    Miao Xiaoyu understood the whole process, immediately realized that it was wrong, and came to Gu qiaoyue.


    "Boss, our certificates may have been deliberately stuck," Miao Xiaoyu said with concern.


    The shops have been rented and all aspects are ready. They are waiting for the opening of the business withplete certificates, but now all the certificates are stuck.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and asked in detail. He also knew that it must have been stuck.


    They have also opened a shop here. Otherwise, there are no problems with all the certificates before. Why is there a problem this time.

 Chapter 1133

    Gu qiaoyue and Miao Xiaoyu are discussing a solution. rence also knocks on the door anxiously:


    "Boss, something''s wrong."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Several of the shops we have rented have suddenly defaulted and won''t rent to us." rence touched the sweat on his head.


    He was also surprised when he heard the news.


    If only one or two families suddenly don''t rent, he can take it seriously. It''s just that thendlord may have other ideas and don''t want to rent. That''s normal. Just pay liquidated damages ording to the contract.


    But now, they haveid down several shops at the same time, but they all say they don''t rent.


    They have already renovated half of them, and they are about toplete the project. They can start business when they haveplete certificates.


    But now, these shops are suddenly not rented to them.


    This is a great disaster from the sky.


    Miao Xiaoyu was also startled: "don''t rent? More than a dozen stores, all like this?"


    That''s more than a dozen stores. How can they suddenly break the contract at the same time? Even the agreed ones won''t be so neat. They don''t rent them all.


    rence nodded sadly, "yes, we all have to close the shop."


    "Boss..."


    Miao Xiaoyu looked at Gu qiaoyue with anxiety on her face.


    Obviously, someone is doing them.


    Otherwise, I won''t rent it if it''s good, and I suddenly said that if I can''t do it, I can''t do it.


    Gu qiaoyue also looked ugly. She was silent. She was about to speak when the phone on the table suddenly rang.


    Gu qiaoyue first picked up the phone and listened to the person over there and said, "boss, it''s bad. A group of local ruffians came to our store just now and smashed our store."


    The phone call came from Xiangyue electronics store, which had just opened before. It is their only franchise store in Y country.


    "Call the police first!" Gu qiaoyue said coldly.


    Gu qiaoyue was still talking on the phone, and Miao Xiaoyu''s cell phone rang again., Seeing that it was from the factory, Miao Xiaoyu had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Sure enough.


    As soon as the phone was answered, there was a sentence: "boss, our raw material suppliers suddenly broke their contracts."


    "What''s going on?"


    "It was supposed to deliver the goods every three days. Today is the day of delivery, but it hasn''t been delivered until now. We called and the other party said that they wouldn''t deliver the goods to us in the future. This is a unteral breach of the contract. President Miao, what can we do? This batch of goods is to be delivered the day after tomorrow, and there is still a lot to be produced. If the goods are out of stock, the customer can''t do it Exin. "


    "How long can the remaining raw materials be produced?" Miao Xiaoyu asked calmly, and his heart was also agitated.


    "Up to this afternoon, there will be a shutdown when there are no raw materials."


    Gu qiaoyue had hung up the phone. Seeing Miao Xiaoyu frowning, he directly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The raw material supplier unterally broke the contract. Now the raw materials in the factory are gone. If the work is stopped, the orders to be delivered the day after tomorrow will not be delivered. There are several orders waiting for delivery."


    All the problems came out overnight.


    Miao Xiaoyu and rence panicked.


    Gu qiaoyue was also agitated, but she didn''t show it at all on the surface. She calmly took the phone in Miao Xiaoyu''s hand and said:


    "Continue production, thepany will find a way to deal with the raw materials."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu qiaoyue calmly said to Miao Xiaoyu and rence:


    "rence goes to the factory, stabilize the factory, and Miao Xiaoyu goes out with me."


    "But boss, what about the store?" rence asked anxiously.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered: "it''s their breach of contract, not ours. I''ll contact awyer to talk about liquidated damages with them, as well as the raw material suppliers."


    Taking care of Qiao Yue''s calm and calm appearance, rence suddenly felt less worried. He nodded and said:


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll be steady over there."


    "Well, there''s no need to take care of the shop for the time being." Gu qiaoyue patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to be busy.


    rence left, leaving Miao Xiaoyu and Gu qiaoyue in the office.


    Miao Xiaoyu looked at Gu qiaoyue worried and said:


    "Boss, who wants to fix us?"


    Gu Qiao didn''t show up on the moon, but he sneered in his heart.


    Who is it?


    Who else but the Song family?


    "Don''t worry about this, you go out with me." Gu qiaoyue said.


    They went to thepany together. Bai Hu and Bai Li naturally followed, as did Xiao Ling, an assistant and bodyguard around Miao Xiaoyu.


    Miao Xiaoyu thought about thepany and didn''t ask where to go.


    When the car stopped, Miao Xiaoyu remembered and asked, "boss, what are we going to do?"


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "go and see Mr. Fran."


    "Mr. Fran?" Miao Xiaoyu wondered.


    Isn''t Mr. Fran from the lu''ang family?


    Lu Ang''s family is engaged in the clothing business. Shouldn''t they contact the raw material suppliers and try to get the raw materials so that the factory won''t shut down?


    On Miao Xiaoyu''s puzzled expression, Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "Lu Ang''s family is engaged in the clothing business, but Lu Ang''s mother, Mrs. joy''s family, is operating the raw materials we need."


    Franc asked Gu qiaoyue to be his model inspiration Muse more than once. Of course, she also wanted to know about franc, so she learned about Lu Ang''s family.


    Now, she was very d to know more.


    Otherwise, she really can''t find a suitable material supplier for a while.


    When Gu qiaoyue arrived, it was just when Fran was going to the airport. The two met at the door.


    When Fran suddenly saw Gu qiaoyue, he couldn''t help but be stunned. He asked with some uncertainty:


    "Are you looking for me?"


    "Are you free?" Gu qiaoyue asked with a smile.


    "Free, free."


    When Franc finished, the assistant beside him couldn''t help saying, "but, boss, your three o''clock ne."


    "Catch a ne?"


    Gu qiaoyue frowned slightly. It seems that he came at a bad time. If he can''t, he can only find a way to contact Mrs. Joey.


    But I don''t have much friendship with her. In this way, I''m afraid the material in the factory will still be cut off.


    "No, no, it was supposed to be cancelled." Fran quickly smiled, for fear that Gu qiaoyue would think he had something to go out.


    With that, he looked at the assistant, frowned and said, "go and arrange it. I have something to deal with today. Let''s change the ne to tomorrow."


    The assistant didn''t understand why his boss suddenly had something to do, but he could also think that it was because of the sudden arrival of the woman, but he didn''t know who the woman was, but he looked familiar.

 Chapter 1134

    Suddenly, the assistant thought of the clothes newly designed by his boss. Most of them only had clothes design pictures, but there was a drawing with a face. He saw it by chance at that time. Then he was put away by his boss and gave him a design drawing without a face.


    Now think about it, the woman in the picture is still a little like the woman in front of me.


    The assistant couldn''t help looking at Gu qiaoyue again and walked back step by step.


    "What are you doinging to me today?" Fran asked, looking at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue did not hide it, but directly said:


    "To be honest, I''m really anxious toe to you today. I want you to help me with something."


    "What''s the matter, Miss Gu just said. I''ll help if I can." Franc smiled.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him and said, "I want you to introduce your mother, Mrs. Joey."


    Introduce his mother?


    Franc thought a little more for a moment, and his face was a little unpredictable:


    "You want to see my mother?"


    Gu qiaoyue saw the expression change on franc''s face, knew that it was a little abrupt to say so, and hurriedly said:


    "I know it''s a little abrupt, but I''m really in an emergency. To tell Mr. Fran, there''s something wrong with the raw materials of ourpany. The raw material supplier who originally supplied us suddenly broke the contract. I must find a batch of raw materials as soon as possible. As far as I know, your mother''s Mrs. Joey''s Benson family is engaged in this business. If you can help me this time, I''d like to live a few days After that, we will cooperate with them for a long time. I also hope Mr. Fran can help introduce them¡°


    "How could this happen? It''s no small matter that the supplier suddenly defaulted." franc''s face also showed some concern.


    Then he said, "well, let me take you to my house. My mother has been at home recently."


    "Thank you." Gu qiaoyue thanked sincerely.


    She had refused Fran''s request to be his model more than once before. She thought it would not be so easy to find him this time, but she didn''t expect him to agree without saying a word.


    This reminded her of the frequent rejection of him before, and she was a little embarrassed.


    However, I''m just embarrassed. She will still refuse to meet her again. She won''t be a model. As for the inspiration muse, Gu qiaoyue really doesn''t feel much about it. He looks at his inspiration and can design clothes. Anyway, he won''t lose something when he is looked at.


    "Miss Gu, please don''t be so polite. I should also say thank you. You may not know that before you appeared, I had no inspiration for a long time and couldn''t design clothes. At that time, I thought I wasn''t suitable to be a designer. It was your appearance that brightened my eyes. Suddenly, a lot of inspiration burst out in my mind, and I had the best idea of No. 1 Lu ang I''m d I can help you. "


    Franc''s words were so embarrassing that Gu qiaoyue was embarrassed.


    "In fact, I really didn''t do anything. You can design a new style. That''s why you already have that strength. The reason why you were frustrated before may just be that the time didn''te."


    "No."


    Franc suddenly looked at Gu qiaoyue seriously and said firmly:


    "Miss Gu, you don''t have to deny yourself like this. If you didn''t appear, I might still be silent. In fact, since that time, I lost my inspiration again until I met you again at the banquet. My inspiration burst out again. I''m very sure that you are my inspiration muse. Your appearance was sent by God to save my nearly exhausted inspiration."


    Gu qiaoyue felt embarrassed about Fran''s serious attitude towards him.


    In fact, she really didn''t do anything.


    Moreover, in herst life, without her, Fran is also the chief designer of No. 1 lu''ang, which is internationally renowned, indicating that this is really not her credit.


    But now, Fran must put this credit on her. Gu qiaoyue was helpless, but he didn''t know what to say.


    When he arrived at lu''ang''s house, the old housekeeper saw that Fran was still a little confused: "young master, aren''t you going to China?"


    "Is my mother there for tomorrow''s ne?"


    "Madam is taking care of flowers and nts in the flower hall. If you have something urgent, you can go there to find it."


    The old housekeeper said, looking at Gu qiaoyue for a moment, but soon moved his eyes and respectfully and effectively invited them in.


    Seeing that his young master took people directly to the flower hall, the old housekeeper smiled on his face.


    He grew up watching the young master. The young master was better than his peers since childhood, but he was not good at all. He didn''t have any women. He was thirty and never brought a woman back.


    It may be a good thing to bring back a woman this time.


    The old housekeeper smiled out of sight and went to make tea for the guests himself.


    "Are you going to China?"


    Several people walked away. Gu qiaoyue asked with a smile.


    I heard he was going to catch a ne, but I didn''t know he was going to China.


    Fran nodded: "yes, listen to you. Go to China and have a look. Maybe you can really find an inspiration Muse other than you. After all, you are a busy man. You can''t let me see you all the time. I can only find another way."


    Franc''s joking words made Gu qiaoyue smile.


    She knew that Fran would definitely find her inspiration Muse when she went to China this time.


    She remembered that there were indeed several Chinese models in No. 1 lu''ang, and Fran said in an interview that he had exhausted his inspiration for a period of time. He went to China to find the direction of future design and have the follow-up design of No. 1 lu''ang.


    After that time, Chinese models began to go to the world. I believe it must be the same this time.


    They talked and went to the flower hall.


    Seeing her son who was supposed to go to China appear in front of her, Mrs. Joey was still a little confused. Then she saw Gu qiaoyueing in with her son, which was even more confused.


    "What is this?"


    She winked at her son and motioned him to introduce him quickly.


    My heart is active.


    Last time, I said that China was bad. My son talked with me at length and wanted to go to China in person. Is it... Because of this woman?


    Son fell in love with this woman?


    When she thought so, she was a little tangled in her heart.


    She is happy that her son likes women, but she is a Chinese woman. In her heart, she still hopes that her son can find a match among the nobles of country y.


    "This is Gu qiaoyue, the boss of Xiangyue. She''s here to talk to her mother about something," Fran said.


    It was his introduction that broke the illusion in Mrs. Joey''s heart and felt that she had thought a little too much just now.


    Boss Xiangyue has heard of it. It is said that she is married, and the marriage object is master mo of the MOH family in China.


    Although the woman who determined that this was not her son was a little disappointed, she was also inexplicably relieved.

 Chapter 1135

    "Hello, Mrs. Joey. I''m Gu qiaoyue. I''m taking the liberty to visit. Please forgive me," Gu qiaoyue said politely.


    "It doesn''t matter. If my son can bring you here, he will treat you as a friend. Since he is a friend, it''s normal toe to the door, but there''s nothing rash."


    Mrs. joy said with a quick smile, greeted Gu qiaoyue to sit down, looked at her son and directly cut to the point:


    "Listen to my son say you have something to do with me?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "to be honest, there are some things. I want to talk about cooperation with you, madam."


    "Cooperation?"


    Mrs. joy smiled, shook her head and said, "Miss Gu doesn''t know anything. I''ve been idle at home now. I never intervene in business. It''s all taken care of by my son. Why don''t you talk to him directly when Miss Gu has something?"


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "madam, you are modest. Although you don''t take care of the business yourself, I believe these business things can''t hide from your eyes. What I came to talk to my wife this time is not the business of Lu Ang''s family, but the business of Bensen''s family."


    The Benson family is Mrs. Joey''s mother Benson industry.


    Although Mrs. Joey is a married daughter, she still has a good voice in the Benson family.


    Even, she is in charge of many important events of the Benson family.


    Otherwise, Gu qiaoyue won''t let Fran bring her to her. Wouldn''t it be more convenient to go directly to Benson''s house, and Fran is Benson''s nephew, and he can also help introduce her.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing what Gu qiaoyue said, Mrs. Joey was also interested.


    "I want Benson''s family to provide raw materials for Xiangyue electronics. We can sign a long-term contract. If we can, even in the future, the raw materials needed by our Xiangyue factory in country y can be provided by Benson industry."


    Xiangyue electronics needs not the most original raw materials, but processed electronic raw materials, such as copper-dminate and screen, which need to be provided by the supplier.


    That''s what the Bensons do.


    If we can reach cooperation, we can solve their current urgent needs.


    It''s a business.


    Mrs. joy thought to herself, but instead of hastily agreeing, she asked:


    "I wonder why?"


    Benson industries can indeed provide the goods needed by Xiangyue. However, it has never cooperated with Xiangyue before, and Xiangyue already has partners. Suddenly, they want to cooperate with them. They also need to know why.


    Moreover, it is still a long-term cooperation in the future. It is even said that the goods needed by Xiangyue in country y should be provided by Bensen industry. This is not a small business. She needs to know why Gu qiaoyue came to Bensen industry for cooperation with such a big temptation.


    Gu qiaoyue sincerely came to cooperate, and did not hide it. She directly said:


    "To be honest, ourpany''s suppliers suddenly broke the contract, resulting in ourpany''s imminent shutdown. I must find the source of goods before the afternoon. If Benson industry can help us through this difficulty, we are also willing to cooperate with Benson industry all the time in the future."


    Gu qiaoyue fully revealed the crisis she had encountered, and her tone and attitude were extremely sincere.


    Mrs. joy took a deep look at Gu qiaoyue. She didn''t expect that she would really tell the whole story without concealing it at all.


    Xiangyue is the only enterprise producing mobile phones at present, and the future is absolutely unlimited. If we can reach cooperation with them, it will be absolutely good for Benson industry.


    However, Xiangyue''s supplier suddenly ran out of stock, but something strange happened.


    "Can you venture to ask, which supplier is your Xiangyue?" Mrs. joy asked.


    "OTI industry," Gu qiaoyue said directly.


    "Crocker''s?" said Mrs. joy suddenly.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned. Does OTI industry have anything to do with the crocks?


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue''s puzzled look, Mrs. Joey smiled and said, "since that''s the case, it seems that we must cooperate in this business. Miss Gu, enjoy the cooperation. I''ll send someone to sign a contract with Miss Guter."


    As soon as Mrs. Joey said so, Gu qiaoyue put aside the rtionship between Otti industry and the Crocker family for the time being and said happily, "have a good cooperation. I''ll wee you in thepany. Also, can you ask Mrs. Joey to send us a batch of goods first? Of course, we''ll call the deposit immediately."


    "It''s all right. I''ll arrange it now." Mrs. Joey smiled and called to arrange it.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled gratefully.


    Mrs. joy is busy. There are only Gu qiaoyue and Franc left in the flower hall.


    Franc asked, "Miss Gu, did the crocks trouble youst time?"


    Gu qiaoyue was still wondering. She always thought it was the counterattack of the Song family, but she didn''t expect to have something to do with the Crocker family. After listening to Fran''s question, she directly asked, "what''s the rtionship between OTI industry and the Crocker family?"


    OTI industry is an enterprise that could have cooperated with Corellpany. After they epted Corellpany, Xiangyue investigated all the partners of thepany and terminated the cooperation with song.


    They also checked the OTI industry, but did not find any rtionship with the crocks and the Song family.


    Just now, Mrs. Joey said that OTI industries had something to do with the crocks. She was also ignorant.


    "You just came to country y, and it''s normal that you don''t know. On the surface, OTI industry has nothing to do with Crocker''s family, but in fact, the current hostess of OTI industry is the illegitimate daughter of Crocker''s owner Alec''s brother..."


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned when he listened to the gossip that Frank said solemnly.


    There is only one word left in my heart: chaos!


    But she didn''t take it seriously. It doesn''t matter to her whether it''s messy or not. She just needs to know that OTI industry has a rtionship with the crocks.


    Moreover, the breach of contract by OTI industry almost cost them a lot, and this ount can''t be settled like this.


    When the supply is in ce, it''s time for her to find the rest.


    Otherwise, I really thought they were easy to bully.


    "Miss Gu, it has been arranged. A batch of goods will be delivered to yourpany soon."


    Mrs. joy has arranged things. Come and continue to talk to Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue apanied Mrs. Joey at Lu Ang''s house for a while. The better. She''ll go back first next time when she is invited to have afternoon tea.


    Mrs. joy didn''t leave anyone. Xiangyue must be very busy when such a thing happened.


    Gu qiaoyue left, and Fran sent her to the door.


    As soon as he came back, he saw Mrs. Joey waiting for him: "this girl is good. She''s married. Son, mother knows you like her, but it''s good to like it silently in her heart. Don''t destroy the rtionship between husband and wife."

 Chapter 1136

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at his mother''s earnest intention to have a long chat with him, Fran crossed the ck line on his forehead and had no choice but to help him.


    "Mother, why do you think I will like others? And destroy the rtionship between husband and wife?" Franc looked at his mother depressed and didn''t know what to say.


    Mrs. joy turned her eyes at Fran angrily, as if she had seen through everything and didn''t hide it anymore:


    "Son, you were born in October of my pregnancy. Can I know you?"


    "Miss Gu looks good and looks good, but even if she is good at everything, she already has a lover. No matter what we do, we can''t be a third party."


    "... mother, when on earth did I like people? Is it your old eye that saw me like people?" said Fran speechless.


    He didn''t know where he showed a liking for Miss Gu, which was misunderstood by his mother.


    The old housekeeper, who was delivering tea, looked up at him and said with a smile:


    "Young master, you don''t like other people''s girls. Will you bring other people''s girls home? I''ve watched you grow up, young master. It''s nearly 30 years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen you bring girls home."


    Mrs. Joey nodded, and that alone could exin the problem.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fran really didn''t know what to say.


    He sat on the sofa, looked at Mrs. Joey and said seriously, "mother, she''s here to talk to you about business."


    Obviously, they were still talking about business just now. As soon as they turned around, they became like others?


    Is this their own problem or do they think too much.


    "Of course I know she''s here to talk to me about business, but dare you say you don''t like people?" Mrs. Joey insisted.


    My son doesn''t know. If he really doesn''t like others, he won''t care at all, let alone help.


    Fran wants to cry without tears.


    Mrs. joy added, "son, whether you like it or not, you just need to know that we can''t be a third party. I like it silently in my heart. I will also support you, but marriage still needs to be married. If you like it silently for a period of time, quickly forget others and treat your daughter-inw well."


    "She and I are ordinary friends." Fran doesn''t want his mother to misunderstand him and Gu qiaoyue.


    If ites out, there''s really nothing toe out of.


    And what''s that called?


    Still support yourself silently, like in your heart? I''ll forget it for a while. Treat my daughter-inw well?


    It doesn''t sound right to say whether he has a daughter-inw or not.


    "Really?"


    When Mrs. joy saw that her son was serious and helpless, she also had some doubts.


    Fran nodded and said helplessly, "we are just ordinary friends. I absolutely don''t mean that to her."


    "But she''s the inspiration for your recent clothes."


    When Mrs. joy went to arrange things, she already knew about Fran and Gu qiaoyue, and knew clearly about the things between them.


    That''s why I doubt it.


    After all, there are only a few women around my son in the past 30 years. Even those female models keep a certain distance. To say that they are close, only Gu qiaoyue from China can''t let her doubt.


    But at the moment, looking at his son''s serious appearance, it seems that he really thinks too much.


    "Mother, there''s no rtionship between the two," said Fran helplessly.


    Mrs. Joey looked at her son and made sure that she might have thought too much. She was immediately relieved. Looking at her son, she sighed, "son, you''re almost thirty. When will you find a girlfriend toe back?"


    Speaking of this, Fran had a headache and got up and left.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, don''t go, franc, stop."


    Fran stood helplessly.


    Mrs. joy quickly said, "I''ll give you another half a year. If you can''t find a girlfriend again, I''ll talk to the Beckett family. I look good at the Beckett girl. If you really can''t find it, I''ll recognize her as my daughter-inw."


    Fran shook his head and left helplessly.


    Mrs. joy followed and shouted, "did you hear me? I''m serious this time."


    "I know," said Fran helplessly.


    Mrs. joy sat on the sofa and said to his back, "then I''ll take it as if you agree. I''ll go to Beckett''s house these days."


    Fran didn''t take his mother''s words seriously.


    He was supposed to go to China today, but such a dy can only go tomorrow.


    Downstairs, after her son left, Mrs. Joey didn''t sit in the living room for a while and went to the study.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xiangyue electronics, in the nt.


    rence toured the factory to appease the workers.


    This factory was originally the factory of Corell, and then the whole Corell was taken over by Xiangyue. Naturally, this factory is no exception.


    The factory has changed its boss. These workers are just making a living. Although they have not been affected, they are more or less uneasy.


    In a few days, the supply of raw materials was out of stock, which made the workers uneasy and reached the peak.


    The vice president visited the factory in person, which calmed the workers a little, but it was only temporary. If the raw materials were not avable, the workers would be restless again.


    "President, our raw materials will be produced for another three hours at most," said Mr. Tommy anxiously.


    rence nodded and said, "don''t worry, the raw materials are already on the way."


    Tommy took a deep look at rence and suddenly said, "is what the president said true? But how can I hear that our raw material suppliers will not supply us with raw materials in the future?"


    Why does this sound wrong? As a manager, would he refute his words like this?


    rence frowned at him.


    Tommy was nervous when he was seen, but he still showed concern and consideration for the workers and said:


    "President, if thepany really can''t survive, should we give these workers an exnation, and should we also consider thepensation."


    rence frowned more fiercely. He frowned and said, "Mr. Tommy, as the person in charge of the factory, shouldn''t you considerforting people at this time? It hasn''t happened yet. Let''s talk aboutpensation here?"


    "I just..." Tommy wanted to exin something else.


    rence added, "or do you think our raw materials will not be in ce, or do you know what?"


    "I don''t know anything."


    Tommy was a little guilty and hurried to say, "I just care about the employees under my hand."

 Chapter 1137

    "Then I said that the raw materials would arrive, and there would be no doubt about it?"


    rence looked at him coldly and said.


    Tommy gave him a deep look and snorted coldly, "no, the vice president said he could be there."


    As he said this, he shook his sleeves and left with a gloomy face. When he went out, he met his subordinate manager.


    "General manager, what''s the matter with you?" the manager also came to ask about the materials. When he saw the general manager, he came forward and asked.


    Tommy snorted coldly and said, "it says that if there is no material, it will stop work andy off staff!"


    "What? Layoffs?"


    The manager looked at him in surprise and looked incredible:


    "But didn''t you say before that there would be noyoffs? I also said that not only would there be noyoffs, but also the scale would be expanded and employees would continue to be recruited."


    It''s only a few days since I said I wouldy off staff. It''s too fast to go back on my word.


    The manager is very upset. What if he really cuts down so many employees.


    "When you ask me who to go, you don''t see that the raw materials are really out of supply. They forcibly bought Corellpany. I think they are at the end of their strength. It must be that they owe the payment to the supplier that leads to the supplier''s failure to supply materials." Tommy said coldly, with a very ugly face.


    The manager didn''t know the above things. When he heard that the materials were out of stock because of theck of payment for goods, he was even more disappointed with Xiangyue and couldn''t help muttering:


    "This has never happened in our factory before."


    "It''s not so good, eh... Forget it, forget it... We''re just working. It doesn''t matter how thepany works, but we still have to make ns for ourselves in advance. If we can find a next home, we''ll find a next home. Otherwise, it''s going to be cold. It''s really going to go bankrupt. It''s still us who suffer."


    Tommy said with added fuel and vinegar, without the consciousness of the person in charge of the factory.


    The leaders in the factory didn''t try their best to appease their subordinates when there was an ident in their factory, so they didn''t persuade their subordinates to find a good home.


    "Hey, where is it so easy to find a job now?"


    The manager sighed again, but he didn''t think so much.


    I think the general manager must have told him so much because he was in a bad mood. It seems that what the general manager said should be true. He should make good ns for himself.


    Tommy said, "you just don''t know. I knew that the Crocker factory is recruiting people. It must be no problem to be a vice president ording to your ability."


    "Are you serious?" the manager said in surprise.


    If so, I''ll be promoted.


    "Can there still be fake? You''ll know if you try."


    As they talked, Tommy looked back at Yu Guang, and a sneer appeared in his eyes.


    And the direction he looked at, there were employees over there and listened to thempletely.


    After parting from his subordinate manager, Tommy called. Before calling, he looked around secretly and didn''t know who he was calling.


    "I found out. The president said it was certain that raw materials would be delivered... I''m not sure yet. I don''t know if the supplier has been contacted... OK, ok... I''ll ask carefully again..."


    "OK, you can guard not far from the factory. Once you see the truck pulling raw materials, it will be intercepted. Anyway, the factory must be out of stock."


    "OK, this way, I''ll do as you ask."


    After hanging up the phone, Tommy looked around with a guilty conscience. When he saw that no one paid attention to him, he patted his heart and put a smile on his face again.


    At the moment, the workshop is in chaos.


    What the general manager and the manager said happened to be heard by the employee, and the employee went back directly to talk to the people he knew.


    That is to say, one pass, 11 pass, 100 pass at a time.


    After a while, it spread all over the factory.


    In the past, they might not care about the temporary shortage of materials, but with such rumors, many people are already worried that there is no shortage of materials.


    The material can be produced for about two hours, but no one in the factory seriously starts the machine.


    For a time, most of the employees in the factory stopped working.


    Someone coaxed: "if thepany goes bankrupt, we must give us a statement, and thepensation we should pay should not be less."


    "Yes, how nice Corell was before. Now he has changed his boss. That''s all."


    "They urge us to produce every day, but they can''t even supply raw materials. It''s not certain whether they can buy this batch of goods."


    "No matter whether he can buy the goods or not, I only care whether my sry can be paid and whether mypensation can be enough once the factory closes down."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people are excited, but some are calm. Some people advise:


    "What do we care about these things? We just work with wages. We shouldn''t worry about the raw materials. We won''t worry about it. The remaining raw materials can be produced for two hours. Let''s do it well. We won''t have any raw materials in two hours."


    "Yes, why are you so excited now? Maybe the raw materials willeter."


    "If the raw materials don''teter, they may arrive tomorrow. We are just workers. The people above are worried about the above things. We can do our own things well."


    ¡­¡­


    However, most people did not listen. Not only did they not listen, but they were also divided into two camps.


    "That''s good. What should we do if the factory really can''t run? You don''t know how hard it is to find work now. The factory has closed down. Shall we drink the wind of the West and the north?"


    "I heard that the Crocker''s factory seems to be recruiting people. Shall we all try? It''s a big family. Their factory must be able tost a long time."


    "Yes, the boss from outside is unreliable. The former Corell was good. After being taken over by the foreign boss Xiangyue, he had all kinds of things."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of noise in the factory. Some people were still sticking to their posts, but others had moved their minds and discussed applying to the factory under Crocker''s family.


    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Tommy didn''t appease these people. Instead, he came to rence again in a hurry:


    "President, it''s not good. There''s a lot of trouble below. They''ve all stopped work."


    "What''s going on?" rence looked ugly.


    It was fine before. Why did it suddenly start to make trouble.


    Tommy shook his head innocently. "I don''t know, but there are no raw materials today. The workers are already unstable. It''s estimated that it''s the outbreak point now."

 Chapter 1138

    rence looked at him coldly and didn''t believe him.


    Since he got to the factory, he found that Tommy''s attitude was a little strange.


    Although he looked very polite, he was indifferent. No matter what happened in the factory, he was only responsible for reporting, and then pretended to be innocent. There was no solution.


    Either he knows nothing, or he really doesn''t care and doesn''t want to care.


    Moreover, if no one tells about the supplier''s breach of contract, how can the workers know.


    Even if you see that the raw materials are not enough, you can at most think that the raw materials will arrive in a little time. It''s just a temporary rest. Where will you think so much unless someone stirs up a fire in it.


    And this man


    rence looked at innocent Tommy with deep eyes.


    Being looked at like this, Tommy felt guilty and asked subconsciously, "president, why are you looking at me like this?"


    rence looked back and said faintly, "nothing. Let''s go and go to the workshop with me."


    They went to the workshop together. The workers were excited when they saw the president and the factory directoring.


    No matter those who had made a lot of trouble before or those who had been sticking to their posts regardless of these things, they stopped their work and became excited when they saw theming.


    rence, seeing this, simply said:


    "Now that we''ve stopped work, let''s call everyone together for an employee meeting."


    "All the employees?" Tommy hesitated.


    rence nodded, "well, all."


    Tommy said subconsciously, "that''s more than 7000 people. We don''t have a big enough conference room."


    "Then just line up in the factory and stand for a meeting," rence said, looking at Tommy and saying strangely:


    "Mr. Tommy, as the general manager of the factory, you have never held an employee meeting for the employees?"


    Tommy felt the cold sweat on his head and said, "it''s been driven."


    "Just what you used to be and what you''re like this time," rence said faintly, not believing Tommy''s words.


    This is obviously a manager who often sits in the office and rarelyes to the workshop. He doesn''t look like a person who has held an employee meeting.


    Tommy was silent for a moment and said:


    "In fact, we can call the main leaders together for a meeting..."


    As he was talking, rence looked at him coldly and dared not speak. He hurried to summon the people toe to the meeting, but he sneered in his heart.


    More than 7000 people were called together for a meeting. If these people were dissatisfied and really made trouble, it would be a disaster.


    But that''s good. Then he''ll let someone lead a little, and the scene must be very good.


    The employees in the factory are waiting for an exnation. The leaders convened a meeting, and these people came here very actively.


    They have also worked in the factory for a long time. It is the first time that such a big leader has held a meeting for them in person. Some people are still very excited.


    Everyone lined up and waited. rence was going to have a meeting to appease these people. Suddenly, he saw a group of peopleing at the door. It was his boss Gu qiaoyue, Miao Xiaoyu and several bodyguards.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyueing, rence quickly said to Tommy, "here, please calm the people first. I''lle right away."


    Then he hurried to see Gu qiaoyue, but Tommy sneered and asked him to have a meeting. At the right time, he came forward, picked up the microphone, cleared his throat and said:


    "Everyone must be upset because the raw materials are suddenly broken this time. Indeed, such a thing has never happened since the establishment of our factory. This time, our supplier''s sudden breach of contract led to the shortage of goods in our factory. We still have a lot of orders, but because of this shortage, these orders are likely to fail to be delivered, which is the loss of the factory, But it''s also the loss of our workers. We all calcte our wages ording to performance. This time, the goods are suddenly out of stock, and our wages will inevitably be affected... "


    rence, who had just left a few steps, frowned and looked back at him coldly.


    This is not appeasement. It is clearly provoking these people to make trouble.


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, many people were not calm, and someone immediately asked loudly:


    "Yes, our factory has never cut off supply. What''s going on this time? Can you tell us all about it and make us feel at ease?"


    "I''ve been working since the establishment of the factory. I''ve been an old worker for decades, and I met a sudden breach of contract by the supplier for the first time. Who did our boss offend? Can our factory continue?"


    "And how do we calcte our wages? We calcte our wages ording to performance. One day''s suspension means that our wages are much less. It seems that we need to stop work for more than one day. How do we calcte our wages?"


    ¡­¡­


    One sentence was "who did the boss offend" and the other was "how to calcte the sry". The following employees discussed more vigorously and felt uneasy.


    What are employees most worried about? It is undoubtedly rted to their own vital interests.


    If the boss offends others, it is still unknown whether the factory can continue to operate. If not, let alone performance, whether the sry can be paid is still unknown.


    "I quit. I have worked in the factory for 28 years, and there are a lot ofpensation. Calcte thepensation for me, and I want thepensation."


    "I quit, too. I wantpensation!"


    "It''s boring to work in such an unstable factory, and I quit."


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, many people shouted that they should not do it and ask forpensation.


    Tommy was proud and frightened. He stood at a loss with the microphone and didn''t say a word.


    rence was going to meet Gu qiaoyue, but now she can''t attend to it. She red at Tommy and grabbed the microphone:


    "Be quiet, everyone is quiet. Xiangyue is a bigpany that stresses credibility. If someone quit, we will definitely paypensation to you ording to the contract and theborw. However, I want to say that Xiangyue has never had the crisis you think. The so-called shortage of goods is nonsense. Someone is deliberately spreading rumors in order to cause your panic ¡­¡­¡±


    "As you all know, you calcte your sry ording to performance. Have you calcted how much sry you lost when you stopped work for such a long time and said that you cut off raw materials? Can you see that there are still raw materials in the raw material area. Even if these raw materials can only be produced for two hours, how do you know that our raw materials will not be produced after two hours In ce? "

 Chapter 1139

    rence''s words gradually quieted the scene.


    The sound amplification effect of the microphone was still good. Gu qiaoyue and Miao Xiaoyu didn''t look well when they heard Tommy''s words at the beginning. Now they saw rence pick up the microphone. A few words quieted the workshop. They were both relieved.


    Otherwise, it''s more than 7000 people. If it really makes trouble, it''s not a small matter.


    rence''s voice continued, but Gu qiaoyue looked at Tommy on the side and said to Bai Li, "go check Tommy and focus on what he has done recently."


    All the remaining top leaders of thepany have been screened and have no problems, so Tommy may have problems recently.


    Tommy was really worried at the moment. If he went on like this, his n would be ruined.


    Absolutely not.


    When this thing is done, there will still be 100000 US dors in the future. Now he has only taken 50000. After the thing is done, the remaining 100000 is the big head.


    On such a thought, he suddenly said, "but the raw materials haven''t arrived. What if all these raw materials are used up and the raw materials haven''t arrived yet?"


    Although it was anxious, a word made the employees on the scene unstable.


    rence frowned, looked at Tommy coldly, and suddenly asked:


    "Tommy, what''s your purpose? Or who sent you?"


    When asked by rence, Tommy suddenly missed a beat and sighed that he was impulsive just now, but he looked puzzled and asked strangely:


    "President, what do you mean by this? I just asked my own concerns. As the general manager of the factory, I am not only responsible for the daily operation of the factory, but also responsible for the 7000 employees in the factory. Is there anything wrong with my concern about this problem?"


    What he said is reasonable and reasonable, which makes employees have some resonance in their hearts.


    The factory leader who thinks of them is really a good leader. A manager in the factory has to speak for Tommy.


    However, before he spoke, rence sneered: "Tommy, when you were in the office more than an hour ago, you asked me when the raw materials would arrive, and I have replied to you. I will be there soon. Why, you asked me this question once in the office, and now you will ask me again in front of these employees?"


    The manager who was supposed to speak for Tommy suddenly looked at Tommy and wanted to stop talking.


    He was the manager of the subordinate Tommy met outside the office. After talking with Tommy, he was thinking about his future way out. As a result, the workshop was in chaos. After that, he was busy pacifying people and didn''t think about what Tommy said.


    But now


    Listen to what the president said, how is it different from what general manager Tommy told him?


    The general manager clearly said that the raw materials were gone and the suppliers did not supply, but the president said that the raw materials would arrive.


    Although he wanted to ask some questions in his heart, under the circumstances of so many people, he still pressed down the words in his heart and made no sound in silence.


    Since the president said that the raw materials will arrive, they, as employees of thepany, should also believe the words of the leaders. It''s only a matter of time, and so on.


    And Tommy was almost speechless by rence''s words.


    But at this time, someone in the staff suddenly shouted:


    "President, you said you would arriveter. Why haven''t we seen the goods? Don''t deceive us?"


    "I really think we workers have no brains, don''t we? Xiangyue has offended several nobles for a long time. It''s said that these nobles unite to suppress Xiangyue. We just see the problem of the factory. Who knows what''s going on outside. Maybe you can''t support it anymore."


    "It''s just... What are you doing here with us and with our general manager? Our general manager is just thinking of our employees. Where are you like you? You really think you are a person? I tell you, Xiangyue can''t even produce a fart without our old employees!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a sudden mor in the crowd, hiding in the crowd, as if there were discontent everywhere.


    But when you listen carefully, you can tell that these voices are quite simr. It is clear that the voices from so many people seem to be many and misceneous, but in fact they are almost the same.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned at the crowd and said coldly, "write down all the people who make a fuss."


    She''s sure there must be something wrong with these people.


    Looking at the crowd going to be chaotic again, rence was also worried. She was about to speak, but the microphone was picked up.


    Turning around to see Gu qiaoyue, rence''s heart suddenly settled down.


    Since thepany had an ident, all of them were worried. Only the boss was so calm that people could have unlimited confidence.


    "Boss," rence shouted.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded at him, took the microphone, looked at the more than 7000 people present, cleared his voice and said:


    "I''m Gu qiaoyue, the boss of Xiangyue. I''m d to meet you. Originally, I should havee to say hello and get to know each other as soon as I took over the factory, but there are so many things in thepany and I''m dyed. I''m sorry for the big guy here."


    Gu qiaoyue finished and bowed to the more than 7000 people present.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    After working in the factory for so many years, they have seen the biggest leader, that is, the general manager. Even if the general manager holds a meeting, that is, they ask the managers and managers in the factory to hold a meeting. They have never asked these front-line workers to hold a meeting, nor has the leader been so polite to them.


    With that bow, they were stunned and felt that their identity was suddenly elevated. At this moment, it seemed that they were not ordinary workers, but workers respected by the boss.


    This feeling is really wonderful.


    Gu qiaoyue also had a wonderful feeling in her heart. Standing in front of these people, she seemed to return to her previous life and hold an employee meeting in front of the employees.


    Although there are different ces, different scenes and different people, the mood seems to coincide.


    She looked at these people with a gentle smile and a little seriousness, and then said:


    "I know what you are worried about, whether your sry will be affected by the shutdown, whether our raw materials are really in trouble, even whether ourpany is really in a crisis, and whether you will lose this job


    I know that it''s not easy for everyone, and we all cherish this job. I also believe that most of you rely on this job to support your family, and it''s particrly important to look at this job. I won''t hide it from you. There is something wrong with our raw materials... "

 Chapter 1140

    As soon as Gu qiaoyue said this, everyone was surprised. rence subconsciously wanted to call her, but she was pulled by Miao Xiaoyu.


    rence looked at Miao Xiaoyu and said anxiously, "how can the boss say that..."


    Miao Xiaoyu shook her head and said with a smile, "don''t worry."


    She followed Gu qiaoyue all the way from only a small snack bar. She knew her ability clearly. No matter what she did, she believed she would seed.


    Although the boss told the truth, she believed that the boss would stabilize the scene.


    Seeing Miao Xiaoyu''s calmness, rence stopped saying anything.


    Maybe it''s true. It''s said that Miao Xiaoyu has been following the boss. She said that she must be all right if she''s all right.


    However, looking at the restless employees again, rence''s heart is always carrying.


    I heard someone in the crowd shouting, "look, I said there was a problem with Xiangyue. Just now the president tried to hide that I am our general manager and I am the one who really thinks of us."


    "Now admit it. If something goes wrong, you still hide it from us. What are you doing? Waiting to run away when we don''t find it?"


    "Yes, don''t be cheated. Sheforted us now. When we all think thepany can go on and wait for her foolishly, they may run away immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s still those voices. Someone in the dark has written down these people one by one.


    Gu qiaoyue was not in a hurry, so she looked at these people shouting. When she wrote them down one by one, she said coldly:


    "Run away? If I run away, I won''t stand here. There is indeed a problem with our raw materials. Our supplier defaults and won''t provide us with raw materials. However, our new raw materials are already on the road. They are provided by Benson''s family. I believe they will arrive in a short time."


    "As for the suppliers who breach the contract, we have also photographedwyers to negotiatepensation. As the boss of Xiangyue, I put my words here today. If they breach the contract, we will investigate their responsibility. If they betray, we will never hire or cooperate."


    Gu qiaoyue said, her eyes falling on Tommy like nothing.


    Tommy''s heart was a thump, his eyes flickered, and even subconsciously wanted to escape.


    She smiled coldly, then looked at the crowd and said, "now, do you have any questions?"


    No one spoke. The boss''s attitude was very sincere, and her previous bow had calmed everyone''s agitation. Then she stood here and listened to her. She even felt guilty.


    They are employees and members of thepany. How can they not trust thepany and the boss?


    "Since no one has any objection, please go back to your posts. We still have arge number of orders toplete. I believe no one is willing to dy too long."


    Gu qiaoyue said faintly that workshop managers and directors have led their people back to the workshop.


    But then Tommy suddenly said, "boss, what if the raw materials don''t arrive?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s nce just now made him clearly understand that he had been remembered by her, especially the sentence "never hire, never cooperate". After the employees dispersed, it is estimated that she should find trouble with herself.


    Then why don''t you do it all the time and take advantage of this opportunity to finish what the man told him, which makes thepany chaotic, unable to continue production and deliver goods on time.


    In this way, I''ll get my follow-up $100000, which is not a loss.


    On such a thought, he added: "you said to cooperate with the Benson family. How can we believe you? The Benson family is one of the best families in country y. how did you cooperate with them?"


    "And what about the raw materials? Does the boss want to lie to us all the time?"


    "Or, boss, do you want to appease everyone first and then run away when we don''t pay attention?"


    Everyone stopped and looked at Tommy with strange eyes.


    This time, the employees were not as restless as before. They just looked at Tommy strangely.


    The manager who was advised by Tommy to apply for a job in anotherpany could no longer help but suddenly said:


    "General manager, aren''t you the leader of Xiangyue? Why do I think you want to see Xiangyue go bankrupt so much?"


    Someone nodded and looked at him strangely.


    Most people have brains. Although they are easy to make trouble, they can figure it out as long as they calm down and think about it. It''s not so easy to think about it after they figure it out.


    Tommy lost the first chance. After these people calmed down, he continued to encourage people to make trouble, which had exposed him.


    Faced with the questions from his former subordinates, Tommy said with an ugly face:


    "I''m just thinking of you. Don''t you want to know?"


    Some people looked at him contemptuously, but they didn''t have the courage to face him directly. They only whispered to the people around them:


    "We don''t know if it''s really for our sake or for another purpose."


    "Yes, we just want to work hard and get paid. The boss said that raw materials would arrive. He still encouraged us to make trouble here. I also have some doubts about his purpose."


    After listening to these people''sments, Tommy''s face turned blue and white, but he still insisted:


    "As the general manager of the factory, I think of you. You don''t understand. But I will think of you for one day as the general manager."


    It''s like thinking about others, but that mind can''t hide from others.


    The manager who spoke before gave him a deep look, suddenly looked at Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Boss, I have something to say."


    I didn''t want to expose the general manager. After all, he is his own leader. He thought about him before, thinking that he might say those words only for his own sake.


    But now, such a mind ispletely gone.


    He has to say what happened before.


    Moreover, he still doubts that the reason why the factory is in chaos so quickly is because of the rumors spread by the general manager.


    Think about it carefully. There are not enough raw materials in the factory and the supplier''s breach of contract is not suitable for their cooperation. If the big leader above said that, how could ordinary employees know that the supply was interrupted? At most, they would not have caused such amotion at all.


    "Boss, I was going to go to the general manager to talk about the raw materials. My original intention was to ask why the raw materials didn''t arrive on time. As a result, before the general manager spoke, he told me that the supplier didn''t supply the goods and that our factory was going to close down. He asked me to think more for myself and introduced me to work in the factory under the Crocker family..."

 Chapter 1141

    The manager said what had happened before, looked at Tommy and said:


    "General manager, I don''t know why you did this, but don''t say anything for our sake. You are harming the interests of more than 7000 employees of our factory. Once we really listen to your words and the factory closes down, what should we do for more than 7000 people?"


    "I''m a manager now. Even if I can''t find a better job, it''s no problem to find a way to make a living elsewhere. But what about the following employees? Many of them are old and it''s unrealistic to learn other things, not to mention that it''s hard to find a job now. What do you want them to do?"


    The employees who didn''t dare to speak loudly were even more excited when they heard this:


    "Yes, what he said is for our sake. Who knows what he wants to do."


    "I think he just wants the factory to close down. We all go to drink the northwest wind."


    "What does he mean? The president clearly told him that the raw materials would arrive soon. How could he say that the factory would close down? What''s the idea?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone looked at Tommy angrily. If there were rotten eggs and rotten leaves in their hands, they might all throw them at him now.


    Tommy''s face was also very ugly, but he didn''t want to give up. He said loudly, "you''ve all been cheated. Just wait and say that the raw materials will be delivered in a minute. It''s a lie to you at all..."


    However, he had just finished speaking when a car whistle sounded at the gate of the factory.


    Everyone looked over there and saw a long truck parked at the door of the workshop.


    One person came down from the truck and seemed to wonder why no one came to unload. Seeing that there were many people here, he came here:


    "Hello, where''s your stevedore? Our goods have arrived and no one has unloaded them."


    The employee who was asked happened to be the stevedore. Upon hearing this, he ignored the meeting and immediately took other colleagues to unload the cargo.


    In the workshop, everyone looked at Tommy with bad eyes.


    Tommy looked at the big truck outside the workshop and muttered to himself, "it''s impossible. How can this happen? They can''t have goods. They don''t say they''ve all..."


    "What''s the matter? It''s been intercepted by your people?" Gu qiaoyue said with a sneer.


    Tommy suddenly looked up at her and said, "are you... Are you?"


    Gu qiaoyue ignored him at all and said directly to the people in the workshop: "now you can see that the raw materials have been in ce, and we still have several orders to produce. I hope you can work hard and strive toplete the orders as soon as possible."


    "Pa Pa Pa......"


    Thunderous apuse broke out on the field. More than 7000 people pped together. There was still some formation.


    After the apuse, the department managers and the workshop managers took all their subordinates back.


    This time, no one said anything, and everyone was excited.


    There are not so many factories now, and it is hard to find jobs. No one wants the factory to be yellow. Now the dust has settled, everything before is a false rm, everyone is excited, and the enthusiasm for work has been mobilized again.


    Tommy wanted to run away while these people left, and he regretted it.


    If he had known this, he would have been the general manager of thepany. Now it''s good. The subsequent 100000 yuan is gone and the job is gone.


    It''s really not worth losing this job for $50000.


    Fifty thousand dors. As long as he works hard, he will earn it back in two or three years, but now


    He must be fired.


    Coldly looked at Tommy''s dejected appearance. Gu qiaoyue smiled coldly and said the answer he thought in his heart: "you''re fired."


    "Boss, I..."


    What else does Tommy want to say and exin that he is actually thinking of thepany, that is, he uses the wrong method to exin what he has not done.


    However, as soon as his words came out, Gu qiaoyue said:


    "When you took their $50000, you should think of this result. Mr. Tommy, do you really think it appropriate to ignore the livelihood of so many people in the whole factory for yourself?"


    When taking over Corellpany, Gu qiaoyue knew Tommy well, and he was also a good and diligent factory director.


    But facts have proved that no matter how good and diligent the factory director is, he can''t resist the temptation and confusion of money and wealth.


    At the moment, Tommy has only two words left in his heart. It''s over.


    He didn''t expect that the boss knew all the things he did, even the things he charged 50000 yuan.


    However, if you don''t seed in your work, if you don''t say that the next 100000 are gone, the work must be yellow. If you go to find that person, you may be held ountable.


    "I... I''m wrong... Boss, I''m really wrong. I just want to make a mistake for the moment. Forgive me, boss. This time, I will devote myself to thepany and die."


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him lightly and didn''t speak.


    She said that betrayers will never be hired.


    Gu qiaoyue turned and left. rence and Miao Xiaoyu hurried to keep up.


    Gu qiaoyue said, "rence, the factory is going to trouble you to keep an eye on it recently."


    "All right," rence replied quickly.


    I wanted to ask how thepany''s affairs were solved, but when I saw the boss''s calm face, I didn''t ask anything.


    Forget it, he will do whatever the boss asks him to do. Let him manage the factory well, then he will manage the factory well.


    "Also, I''ve found out those who pick things in the middle. What should I do? Look at it." Gu qiaoyue said again.


    rence said tentatively, "fire all?" he must fire those who make trouble, but he was a little uncertain about the boss handing them over to himself.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, "you can do it."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t spend much time in thepany. After solving the problems in the workshop, he went outside the workshop.


    The raw materials sent by Bensen industry were being unloaded. The person in charge saw Gu qiaoyue and hurried forward and said, "I really thank you before. If it wasn''t for you, there would be a problem with the goods."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said sincerely, "no, it''s not your problem, it''s our internal problem. It''s really sorry that it has affected you."


    After listening to Gu qiaoyue''s words, the person in charge of Benson industry quickly waved his hand, scratched his head and said:


    "It''s okay, it''s okay with you. No matter what the reason is, we didn''t deliver the goods, but now it''s OK. The goods are delivered safely. My heart is falling."

 Chapter 1142

    When Gu qiaoyue came to the factory, he happened to meet a group of people to intercept the goods.


    At that time, Gu qiaoyue and others did not know that their goods were on the truck. When they passed by, they inadvertently nced at the people in the driver''s seat.


    The driver who was sitting in the driver''s seat was stiff and looked out with a frightened face.


    Gu qiaoyue and others left a mind and followed for a while. They found that the driver was really pointed at with a gun, so they rescued him.


    But I didn''t expect that the goods were just delivered to my factory, and what the person who hijacked the driver had to do was not to let these people deliver the goods.


    Speaking of it, I helped myself.


    After that, Bai Hu was left to deal with the follow-up. Gu qiaoyue came to the factory first with Miao Xiaoyu and Bai Li.


    I didn''t stay here much. After talking to the people who delivered goods from Benson industry for a while, it was time to make an appointment to sign the contract. Gu qiaoyue took Miao Xiaoyu.


    When signing the contract, Mrs. Joey didn''te.


    However, it was negotiated before the cooperation. Mrs. Joey personally exined it. Both parties are willing to cooperate. They just need to agree on the details. There is no problem.


    After getting the contract, Miao Xiaoyu breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Gu qiaoyue with worship in her eyes.


    "Boss, what are you going to do next?" Miao Xiaoyu asked.


    There were a lot of things going on this time. If it were her, she would have been stuck with certificates, a store ident, a factory ident and a raw material ident. She would have copsed long ago.


    The boss still took advantage of it and took down the raw materials again, and the matter of the factory was solved.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. She said, "just watch thepany''s affairs these days, and leave the rest to me."


    The rest is about the store. I wanted to open the store as soon as possible andy the business in country y, so all the stores are rented.


    But now it seems that those rented are not reliable. They are not as good as those bought by themselves.


    In that case, if you buy it, she doesn''t have no money.


    If she can, she wants to drive the real estate here.


    Bidding for thend use and development right or license line in the name of the enterprise, Gu qiaoyue thought to herself, thinking that when these things are finished, he will also see if it is really feasible.


    If she can, she can also own several properties in country y in the future, which can be regarded as capital.


    Think about the private manor of the nobles of country y. if she can, she also wants to have such a ce. Even if she doesn''t live, it''s good to have a look.


    Bai Li drove and Gu qiaoyue sat in the back seat, thinking about these things secretly.


    This time, the reason why the crocks can deal with Xiangyue is that they have a shaky foundation here. In this case, she will try her best to stabilize the foundation.


    However, since they dare to do so, they always have to pay a price.


    But


    Don''t worry


    Gu qiaoyue sneered at the corners of her lips.


    Bai Li looked at Gu qiaoyue''s look through the rearview mirror. She was not sure where she wanted to go. When she got on the bus just now, the boss didn''t say where to go. Now, looking at the sneer on the boss''s face, she was afraid to ask.


    I was about to take another look and thought that if the boss looked good, I would take the opportunity to ask where I was going, but as soon as I looked up, I was right opposite the boss''s eyes in the rear-view mirror.


    At that moment, Bai Li''s heart seemed to miss a beat. He always felt that the boss had be more terrible than before since he came to country y.


    When I was in school, I could still fight with the students in the school, but since I came to country y, I seldom saw the smile of my peers on the boss''s face.


    "Go to the shops you rented before." Gu qiaoyue said faintly and took back her eyes.


    "OK."


    The white beaver answered quickly and didn''t think about anything else.


    Previously, these shops were selected by people in thepany. Gu qiaoyue hasn''t seen them yet. This time, he came and found that half of the shop has been decorated, but the ss door is tightly controlled, and there is no worker.


    White beaver has been following Gu qiaoyue and knows the situation of these stores. At this moment, he is notfortable to see this: "we have also invested a lot in these stores."


    Gu qiaoyue sneered: "the shopkeeper will only lose more."


    They signed a ten-year contract at one time. The shopkeeper suddenly broke the contract. The liquidated damages are not a small amount. Getting all the liquidated damages back is enough to cover the loss.


    After Gu qiaoyue got on the bus, he called thewyer and asked him to make a im against all the shopkeepers who broke the contract as soon as possible.


    She has never been a good person, and Xiangyue is not a charitypany. No matter what purpose these people breach the contract for, if they breach the contract, they will breach the contract, and thepensation they should give can not be less.


    At this moment, a middle-aged couple sitting opposite thewyer hurriedly said after thewyer answered the phone:


    "We didn''t mean it, but someone forced us to do so. We really can''t afford liquidated damages. I won''t ept the store. Can I continue to rent it to you?"


    The two were one of the owners of more than a dozen shops in breach of contract. At that time, they rented the shop to Xiangyue. Xiangyue had already decorated half of it, but they broke the contract immediately after receiving other people''s money and said they would not rent it to Xiangyue.


    Now, seeing thewyere to the door, I was also flustered and said that I would continue to rent the shop to Xiangyue.


    But thewyer was originally Xiangyue''swyer. He knew what had happened to Xiangyue clearly. He wouldn''t agree if he didn''t receive a call from his boss.


    Why do you think theirpany will not be held ountable after putting theirpany together?


    Thewyer looked serious, not moved by their words, but said:


    "ording to the contract, the liquidated damages you shouldpensate is..."


    Before thewyer finished his next words, the couple in the middle pped the table angrily and stood up. The woman pointed to him and said:


    "We don''t know what penalty is. The store is ours. We rent it if we want it or not. We rent the store to you and give it back to us now. When did we break the contract? Did we say we wanted to take back the store?"


    The man also looked at thewyer angrily. Atst, he took a deep breath and smiled again. What he could say was not so polite:


    "Young man, it''s our fault to stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. We said we wouldn''t rent it to you before, but now we''re going to rent it to you too? Let''s take a step back, isn''t everyone happy?"

 Chapter 1143

    The two men looked at thewyer, but thewyer was still unmoved. He just looked at them, pushed the gold wire sses on the bridge of his nose, put thewyer''s letter on the table and said coldly:


    "This is awyer''s letter. Please take a closer look. As for the amount ofpensation, we will follow the contract strictly."


    Thewyer said, pushed his sses again, got up and said:


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. If you don''t understand anything, you can contact me at any time, or ask awyer tomunicate with me. In addition, as for thetest execution date, please pay attention not to exceed the time, otherwise we will appeal and leave."


    Thewyer said and left, leaving the couple with an angry face looking at thewyer''s letter in front of them.


    "What do they mean? Do they want to force us to death? There is no way topensate!" the middle-aged woman said angrily, and her face was very ugly.


    She just rented a shop, who provoked who, how to spread this matter.


    The middle-aged man''s face is also very ugly, but after hearing the woman''s words, heined:


    "It''s not you who agreed to pay 10000 yuan. Now, it''s good. Thepensation alone will be more than 100000 yuan. If the store can''t rent out, it has to pay people''s money upside down. It''s short-sighted and stupid."


    When the middle-aged woman heard this, she was dissatisfied and angrily said to him:


    "What are you yelling at me? You didn''t agree at that time? Now you''re yelling at me. It''s my fault?"


    "Hum!"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and didn''t want to talk to her.


    After the two people ignored each other for a while, the middle-aged man said again, "now is not the time to quarrel. Think about what to do first."


    "What else can I do? I certainly won''t give the money. It''s a big deal to go to court."


    "It''s us who break the contract. When we go to court, we will only go ording to the contract. As long as Xiangyue doesn''t let go and is unwilling to reconcile, we have to pay the same."


    The middle-aged man calmed down at the moment. In retrospect, he really did too much this time. In order to be greedy for a small bargain, he caused the serious consequences now.


    The middle-aged woman said impatiently, "what do you say?"


    "Find that man."


    "Who?"


    The middle-aged woman was about to ask, when her eyes suddenly brightened: "you mean the man who asked us not to rent the shop to Xiangyue?"


    Then his eyes dimmed again: "but we don''t even know who the others are."


    "I know."


    The middle-aged man said with firm eyes.


    The middle-aged woman looked at him: "who is it?"


    "It''s from the crocks," said the middle-aged man.


    Although the man only told them not to rent the shop to Xiangyue and gave them a sum of money, he didn''t say who he was, but the man he met was a leader in the Crocker family business.


    The middle-aged man said, "let''s go to Crocker''spany."


    The middle-aged woman hesitated: "but... That''s the Crocker family."


    After all, Xiangyue is just a foreign enterprise without any background, while the crocks are a great aristocrat who has been rooted here for hundreds of years.


    They are ordinary people who can''tpete with the nobility.


    "Why don''t we go to Xiangyue to make trouble."


    The couple are still discussing, and thewyer has gone to see the owner of the next store and said something about liquidated damages.


    These people are naturally not willing to paypensation.


    Thewyer didn''t talk nonsense to them, said the meaning of thepany, left awyer''s letter and left.


    At the same time, the general manager who arranged all this for the crocks was in a mess.


    He has received countless calls to ask him for an exnation.


    He hung up a phone and looked at the phone ringing again on the table. He was very upset. When he picked it up, he said angrily:


    "It''s your own business not to rent the shop to Xiangyue. It''s your own greed for the 10000 yuan. What does it have to do with our Crocker family..."


    "Charlie, what happened?"


    There was a deep voice on the phone.


    Suddenly, all Charlie''s words got stuck in his throat and quickly said, "it''s you, master."


    "What happened?" Alec Crocker asked again.


    Charlie hurried through the matter: "Before, I contacted all the shopkeepers who rented the shop to Xiangyue ording to your instructions, and gave them apensation of 10000 US dors, so that they wouldn''t rent the shop to Xiangyue. Now, Xiangyue sent them awyer''s letter asking them topensate ording to the contract. Now all the shopkeepers havee, which means that we should pay liquidated damages."


    Charlie said in a low voice.


    He did it ording to the master''s instructions. He thought that in case of such a thing, Xiangyue could only knock off his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    I didn''t think they were so strong. As soon as they said they wouldn''t rent the shop to them, theirwyer''s letter was sent to the door. It''s estimated that these shopkeepers were also afraid.


    This is simply stealing chicken can''t eat rice.


    Alec''s face was also a little ugly. He asked in a deep voice, "why didn''t you rent all these shops at that time?"


    If they rented the shop, there would be no such thing. He Xiangyue broke the contract, which is also the business of the shopkeepers. It has nothing to do with them.


    But now


    Charlie didn''t dare to speak. He didn''t think so much at that time. Moreover, they don''t need shops now. It''s more than a dozen shops. It''s useless for them to rent them, so they want to give them a sum of money to let them not rent the shops to Xiangyue. They will certainly agree.


    In fact, they did agree, but they didn''t expect Xiangyue''s reaction to be so fast and strong.


    In this way, they are passive.


    "Boss... What shall we do next?" Charlie asked carefully.


    As soon as Alec heard this, he was angry and said, "ask me everything. What''s the use of me raising you people?"


    Charlie, who was scolded, didn''t dare to speak. He obediently let the owner scold. This was his mistake. It''s understandable to be scolded, but he was wronged in the end.


    Alec scolded angrily and finally said:


    "Don''t worry, let''s be stronger. I believe those people will know how to choose, so I don''t believe theye to the door."


    On the one hand, there are foreign enterprises with little foundation, and on the other hand, they are the Crocker family, a great aristocrat who has been rooted here for a hundred years. We should find someone to say. I believe they will make a bnce.


    "What does the owner mean?" Charlie asked carefully.


    Alec didn''t answer, but said, "don''t worry about it. Just be stronger. Let me ask you, what''s going on at Xiangyue factory?"

 Chapter 1144

    Charlie didn''t hesitate and said quickly: "I talked to several Xiangyue customers, but they seemed to be very persistent about Xiangyue''s products. No matter what I said, they didn''t answer. I contacted OTI industry and interrupted the supply of Xiangyue''s raw materials..."


    "Well done." Alec praised.


    Charlie felt better atst. When he was about to speak, another internal special line on the table rang again. Because he was talking to his boss, he didn''t have to answer in a hurry and hung up.


    After hanging up, I had to talk to Alec again, and the phone rang again. This time, even Alec heard it.


    Alec frowned and said, "answer the phone first and see what it is."


    Charlie had to answer the phone, but as soon as he answered the phone, his face changed and his voice increased a few decibels:


    "What do you mean? Xiangyue''s supply has been solved?"


    Hearing this, Alec, who was about to hang up the phone, stopped hanging up, looked ugly, listened to the movement of Charlie and asked:


    "What''s going on?"


    Alec''s voice sounded in another microphone. Charlie rubbed his temples with a headache and had to pick up the phone to say what his subordinates reported just now:


    "The owner, Xiangyue has found a supplier, and there is no ident in the factory. Now the people in the factory are wholeheartedly producing, and should be able to make orders required by customers on schedule."


    "So, what you were told to do didn''t seed?"


    Alec said coldly, with a strong anger in his tone.


    Charlie didn''t dare to speak. He let Alec vent his anger in silence. Then he said carefully, "master, I also asked people to card their certificates. I believe their shop won''t open so easily."


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, the internal telephone rang again.


    Charlie couldn''t help looking at the ringing phone. He didn''t answer it for a long time. He was also a little timid.


    "Yes," said Alec coldly.


    Charlie had to answer the phone: "hello?"


    "The person we contacted said that Xiangyue''s certificate had been handled. Without passing him, he had no right to interfere, and said he was willing to return all our money."


    This time, the two microphones were very close, because the boss was listening, and Charlie had to y the PA.


    By now, ALEC on the phone must have heard it.


    Alec hung up the phone with a p and an angry face:


    "Sess is not enough, failure is more than enough!"


    Charlie looked at the phone that had been hung up. He was bitter. He didn''t do anything the boss gave him. He didn''t do it. He also caused a lot of coquettish and part-time job was terrible.


    Just thinking, the phone rang again. This time it was an external call.


    This time, he didn''t dare to roar like before, and said politely:


    "Who?"


    I''m afraid the owner of the house will call.


    However, on the other side of the phone was Tommy, the person in charge of Xiangyue factory he had contacted before.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Tommy said:


    "Mr. Charlie, I did as you said. Now Xiangyue has found me. When will the follow-up $100000 promised me arrive? And when will Mr. Charlie arrange for me to work in Crocker''s enterprise?"


    Charlie was already angry. Now he received a call from Tommy. As soon as he dared to mention these things to himself, he immediately vented all his anger on him:


    "You mean to follow up and exin your business. Have you done the same? I want Xiangyue''s factory to close down and shut down. Have you done it? Now the machines in Xiangyue''s factory are buzzing again. You dare toe to me for money, Tommy. Return the previous 50000 dors immediately, otherwise our crocks will never let you go!"


    Tommy didn''t do it and didn''t think that the other party would really cash in one by one as promised, but he was annoyed to hear that he had to return the $50000 he had given.


    Just because of him, he is now dismissed and his job is gone. He even wants to return the deposit. He just regards him as a fool.


    He was also directly on the phone, just a burst of angry roar:


    "It''s my fault that things didn''t work out? I''ve told your people all the information I heard. Let your people intercept the truck. As long as it seeds, there will be trouble in the factory. It will be shut down at that time, but what about your people? Let Benson''s truck be sent to our factory.


    You''re interested ining to me. I tell you, my job is that you''ve spoiled it. Without you, I''m still the general manager of Xiangyue factory... "


    Tommy finished with one breath, took a deep breath and continued:


    "Now I tell you, you don''t want to take care of work, and I don''t want to go to yourpany, but the subsequent 100000 dors must be paid, otherwise... Mr. Charlie, there''s a saying that barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. Have you heard of it? If you haven''t heard of it, we can walk and see!"


    Tommy said that and hung up.


    But after hanging up the phone, where was the little arrogance before, the whole person sat on the ground.


    It''s over. It''s all over now.


    Just because of his momentary greed, it became what it is now.


    It''s really hard to find a job now. Even if he does, he may not have a decent job before. He is still the general manager. Moreover, if Xiangyuees out, he may not even find a job.


    As for the crocks'' subsequent $100000


    Where does he really dare to expect? What he dares to do is to say some cruel words and reallypete with the crocks? How dare he.


    At the moment, he has only regret left in his heart, but


    It has happened. What else can he do.


    Xiangyue couldn''t stay any longer. Even if the boss asked him to stay, he couldn''t stay any longer.


    Today, the employees looked at him and let him know that even if the boss had kindly asked him to stay, the employees would no longer ept him, would no longer be as respectful to him as before, and his work would not be as easy as before.


    Not to mention, the boss said he wouldn''t stay.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Tommy burst intoughter.


    At the moment, in the Crocker family business, Charlie also copsed in his chair and gave out the same sadughter.


    All kinds of resistance, or let Xiangyue get out of trouble sessfully.


    I don''t know where the energy from an external enterprise can handle these things.


    In addition, how did they catch up with Benson''s family? In the future, they certainly can''t make an article on the raw materials. Even, he has bribed the internal personnel to hold those certificates, but he still let them do it.


    Now, the owner must be very disappointed with him.

 Chapter 1145

    Meanwhile, the crocks.


    Alec, the Lord of the Crocker family, sat in his study and his face was very ugly.


    Xiangyue''s boss Gu qiaoyue bullied his baby daughter so much. He vowed to make her look good, but now, all his first moves failed.


    That day, he went to see song Anshan, the eldest and youngest of the Song family. The people saw him and reached an agreement. They reached an agreement on dealing with Xiangyue and Gu qiaoyue. But really, it was their Crocker family who contributed, and the Song family didn''t contribute at all.


    Now, it''s better to leave the next things to song. Anyway, as long as Gu qiaoyue looks good and Xiangyue can''t stay in country y, no matter who makes the move, he''s willing to see it.


    Alec looked ugly and sat in his chair for a long time. Then he dialed song Anshan again.


    "Song Da Shao, let''s make an appointment to meet?"


    When he hung up the phone, Alec''s face was full of sneers.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know about the Crocker family.


    She looked at several shops and saw that half of them had been renovated and nned to go back to the manor.


    But just as I was going back, I ran into job hunter I hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Gu qiaoyue refused to meet him since he suspected that Jobe was X.


    At this moment, Gu qiaoyue subconsciously wants to stay away. Even the white beaver and white fox following him subconsciously alert.


    But job had seen her and came forward to say hello:


    "Miss Gu, long time no see. Would you like to have a drink?"


    Gu qiaoyue refused to see him in her heart, but since she had met him, she couldn''t turn around and leave. She could onlye forward with a smile and say, "Mr. jobb, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I still have something to do today. Let''s make an appointment another day if we drink."


    Although she was alert in her heart, she had a light smile on her face, which made people unable to see her true emotions.


    But Jobe said half jokingly, "don''t you have time for a drink?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled lightly and was about to refuse, when he heard job say again:


    "Just sit nearby. I helped Miss Gu this time. Anyway, it''s a benefactor. I''m sure Miss Gu won''t refuse my benefactor''s invitation."


    "Helped me?" Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows suspiciously. She didn''t know when he helped herself.


    "Don''t Miss Gu know?" Jobe looked at her with a smile and saw that it was a big boy, or a big boy who could make people feel good.


    Just looking at him, it''s really difficult to connect with X.


    But Gu qiaoyue is still vignt. She has lived two lives. She can''t just look at the surface. Since she doubts, she must remain vignt and never give him a chance before she is sure that Qiaobu is not X.


    Gu Qiao shook his head and did not ask him what he had done for him, but smiled and said:


    "Mr. job, I''ve been really busy recently. If there''s nothing wrong, let''s make an appointment another day?"


    However, as if he hadn''t heard Gu qiaoyue''s words, job continued:


    "Miss Gu, yourpany''s certificate has been stuck before. It must have been done now, and the matter of raw materials in the factory has been solved. As for the matter of the store, it should not be anything to Miss Gu. With all due respect, Miss Gu seems to have nothing to do. Is Miss Gu hiding from me?"


    He said, looking at Gu qiaoyue''s eyes with some grievances, and said:


    "I thought we were friends. Apart from Ma Lin, I was only your friend, but Miss Gu refused to see me several times. Even if I helped you so much, you didn''t give me a false word. Miss Gu, where did I annoy you?"


    This is not job. It''s too different from the job she''s met.


    Also, what is it to make such an aggrieved look in front of her?


    Gu qiaoyue was speechless for a while, but she still insisted on her ideas and said with a smile: "Mr. jobb, you''re serious. In fact, I''m really busy..."


    "Don''t you have time for a drink?" said job again before she finished.


    Before Gu qiaoyue refused, he pointed to the cafe nearby and said:


    "Don''t go far. It''s over there. I really have something to tell you."


    Several times of rejection failed. At the moment, Gu qiaoyue was helpless. Thinking that white fox and white beaver would follow, he should be fine, so he didn''t refuse again.


    She wants to see what he wants.


    Also, he kept saying that he had helped himself a lot. She really didn''t know what he had helped herself.


    In the cafe, the two sat down. The white fox and the white fox were alert and sat in the seat behind Gu qiaoyue.


    After ordering coffee and waiting for the waiter to leave, Gu qiaoyue said with a light smile, "Mr. jobb just said something?"


    Joe Bu looked at Gu qiaoyue and said with a smile, "I thought you would ask me what I helped you first?"


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows and asked, "I''m really curious about this."


    Xiangyue had an ident. She was busy all the time. Even Si Moyan didn''t ask for help. At the moment, job said he helped her... Seriously, she just thought this was an excuse.


    "Yourpany''s certificate is stuck. It''s the hands and feet of the Crocker family. I helped you when I heard about it. It seems that it''s some suspicion to invite you over for a cup of coffee for this reason. However, I''m still very happy to see you."


    That


    It sounds strange.


    "Thank you." Gu qiaoyue smiled and thanked. Although she could handle it without his help, she even contacted someone to deal with it.


    Therefore, he didn''t care about what he said before, nor did he think it was his help.


    But people are kind. I always want this thank you.


    "Don''t be so polite between us," Jobeughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue sneered in her heart. She had always mentioned helping herself before. Now she said it''s not so polite


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him with a light smile and waited for his following.


    He just said that there was something important to say.


    However, job seemed to have no following, so he looked at Gu qiaoyue quietly and smiled.


    Gu qiaoyue''s determination has always been good, but he still has some hair in his heart. He really wants to get up and leave here quickly.


    Just as he was about to say that he had nothing to say, he heard Jobe say, "the reason why I insisted oning to the coffee shop with you is that I really have something important to say."


    Listening to him say so, Gu qiaoyue didn''t say goodbye for the time being, and waited for him with a light smile.


    "I want to say, Qiao Yue..."


    Job paused, looked at Gu qiaoyue seriously and said word by word:


    "Be mine..."


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 1146

    Suddenly there was a gunshot, and everyone looked at the door.


    Gu qiaoyue also looked at the door and stood up nervously.


    Across the street, the man who just got up from the ground is Si Moyan.


    Why is he here?


    And what happened just now?


    Just waiting for Gu qiaoyue to think, suddenly, there was another gunshot.


    "Bang!"


    Si Moyan rolled on the spot again.


    Gu qiaoyue''s heart was pulled up. There was no doubt that the gunshot was directed at Si Mo Yan.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t care about anything else. He rushed directly to save people.


    At this time, Joe Bu suddenly grabbed Gu qiaoyue''s wrist, and his eyes shed fiercely, but when Gu qiaoyue looked back, he put on his smile again: "Qiao Yue, danger, don''t pass."


    Gu qiaoyue was worried. He couldn''t hear him. He shook off his hand and ran to the street.


    What Gu qiaoyue didn''t see was that job''s face was even worse.


    He looked coldly into the dark, turned and left.


    "Mo Yan."


    Gu qiaoyue saw the blood on Si Moyan''s arm at a nce. Her face was ugly. She helped him and left.


    At the same time, the white beaver also drove over.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly helped Si Moyan get on the bus. She didn''t know if it was an illusion. It seemed that after she came out, the gunfire that didn''t stop killing Si Moyan suddenly disappeared.


    Gu qiaoyue pressed down his doubts, nervously looked at Si Moyan, who was pale, and his eyes fell on his injured arm.


    "Hurry, go back to the manor." Gu qiaoyue''s voice trembled.


    Since Si Moyan''s ident, there have been doctors in the manor. At this time, when you are not sure who your opponent is, it is dangerous wherever you are. It''s better to go back to the manor than to the hospital.


    At the moment when Si Moyan saw Gu qiaoyue, his heart lifted up. Fortunately, nothing happened.


    He reached out and grabbed Gu qiaoyue''s hand nervously, smiled at her, and his voice was gentle:


    "I''m fine, just a little skin injury."


    That gentle voice without any pain, if it weren''t for seeing the wound on his arm, maybe I would really think he was really okay.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak. She looked at him with red eyes. She only hated that there was no first-aid thing in the car.


    Sima Yan wanted to touch her red eyes because of him, but as soon as he stretched out his hand, Gu qiaoyue caught her: "don''t move, such a deep wound is still moving, and the blood will flow more and more."


    "I''m really fine," Si Moyan said helplessly.


    Gu qiaoyue gave him a look of ''you think I''m stupid'', and urged the white beaver driving: "faster."


    Bai Li sped up silently. Gu qiaoyue calmed down a little. Then he looked back at Si Moyan: "what''s the matter? Aren''t you always with the bodyguard?"


    Since that incident, Si Moyan has been apanied by bodyguards, but unexpectedly, he still encountered such a thing.


    Even this time it''s more excessive thanst time. It''s actually an attack in the street.


    Si Moyan''s eyes sank. He looked at Gu qiaoyue''s worried eyes and said, "I heard that Xiangyue had an ident and wanted to go to thepany to find you. I met a killer on the way. Two bodyguards fought with them. I came first, and I met a killer again."


    As he spoke, he changed the subject and said, "by the way, why are you here?"


    He didn''t want Gu qiaoyue to worry about his affairs. No matter who did it, he would find out and make him look good, but he didn''t want to see her worry about him and frown.


    Gu qiaoyue said directly, "it''s job. I met him when I was going back."


    She said a word casually, but instead of talking, she frowned and thought about Si Moyan''s encounter with the killer: "is it from organization x again?"


    I wanted to kill Si Moyan before. Later, although it was found that it was the people of organization x, the reason has not been found out.


    However, after the incident, the people of zhanye and the people of organization x met. Wang Feng took the people of zhanye to clear the base of organization x many times, and the people of organization X are also wanted internationally. However, except that Wang Feng sessfully cleared several people at the beginning, he has had little effect since then.


    In terms of Interpol, there is no effect at all.


    The action against Si Moyan this time, obviously, they knew that Si Moyan had bodyguards around, so they arranged three waves of killers against him and distracted all the bodyguards. Thetter wave was the real killing against Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and thought, suddenly thought of something and said, "Si Moyan, have those killers been chasing you before?"


    Si Moyan didn''t want to worry her and didn''t want to discuss this with her.


    But it was obvious that Gu qiaoyue would never stop until he made it clear. He had to nod and say, "I met a killer on the previous street and chased me here to meet you."


    "Then why did it suddenly stop?" Gu qiaoyue said suddenly.


    "Hmm?" Si Moyan frowned.


    Gu qiaoyue said, "if you are chasing after me, why don''t you chase after me again, because I and the white fox and the white fox?"


    "No."


    Si Moyan suddenly affirmed, "the other party is four people."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned tightly, and the two looked at each other.


    Gu qiaoyue said, "is it really because someone came, so he retreated?"


    That''s what she said, but Gu qiaoyue had a bolder idea in her heart, but she didn''t dare to confirm it.


    Neither of them spoke.


    After a while, both men spoke at the same time:


    "If job is x..."


    "If job is x..."


    They looked at each other and saw the same idea from each other''s eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak again. Her eyebrows were tightly screwed together, and her mood was obviously very bad.


    She looked at Si Moyan''s bleeding arm and couldn''t help but urge: "white beaver, hurry up."


    The car was driven fast and soon arrived at the manor. The doctor was waiting.


    After the people came back, the doctor began to quickly treat the wound for Si Moyan.


    "How''s it going?" Gu qiaoyue asked nervously.


    "The wound is a little deep, but there is no bullet in it. It should be just a stray bullet. Wrap it up and keep it for a few days." the doctor said while dressing.


    Gu qiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sima Yan said with a smile, "I said nothing. It doesn''t hurt."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him and rolled her eyes silently. Even if there were no bullets, it was a deep wound, okay? No pain? Coax a three-year-old?


    However, after determining that he was all right, Gu qiaoyue''s mind focused on those killers again.


    If Jobe is really x, why did the killers stop after she appeared?


    Also, when she was in the cafe, she seemed to hear what job said, but the gunfire came so suddenly that she didn''t hear what was behind her.


    And one more thing

 Chapter 1147

    It is precisely because of this that Gu qiaoyue feels that the incident is somewhat uncertain.


    If Jobe is x and the killer who killed Si Moyan this time is sent by organization x, why do these people choose to do it where Jobe happens to be there.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t figure it out, and his sight fell on Si Moyan''s arm again.


    The doctor is dressing up. He can''t see the previous blood and ferocious wound.


    His eyes moved up, looked at Si Moyan''s pale face, and his eyes shed distressed.


    How can such an injury not hurt? If it doesn''t hurt, I don''t want her to worry.


    Gu qiaoyue silently grasped his hand.


    "Well, don''t touch the wound with water these days." the doctor told him to leave the medicine and left.


    "I''m fine. It doesn''t hurt."


    With regard to Gu qiaoyue''s Distressed eyes, Si Moyan was happy and didn''t want her to worry. Instead, he held her hand and said with a smile:


    "How''s the matter of Xiangyue settled?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled: "almost, your injury really doesn''t matter?"


    "It''s all right. You don''t know me. It was much more dangerous than now. It''s only in the past two years that you have be Petite with your daughter-inw."


    Si Moyan said half jokingly, and his eyes on Gu qiaoyue were full of tenderness.


    Such injuries are really nothing to him. In the past, there were a lot of bullets and bullets, and there were many more serious injuries than now.


    Sometimes, even if you are injured, it ismon that you can''t get treatment for several days and nights. How can you be like this? When you are injured, a doctor bandages you, and your daughter-inw is distressed.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, but looked at him painfully.


    "It''s all right," Si Moyan said again.


    Gu qiaoyue still didn''t speak and got up and left.


    As soon as she got up, Zhang Lingyue, who heard the news, came in. As soon as she saw Gu qiaoyue, she said:


    "Sister inw, where''s the boss? Is he seriously injured?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him, his eyes fell on his slippers, and the corners of his mouth smoked.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue''s bad face, Zhang Lingyue was surprised:


    "No, the boss has an ident?"


    Then without waiting for Gu qiaoyue to speak, he said, "no wonder when I met the doctor just now, I asked him how his boss is. He looked at me and didn''t speak... Boss, he''s the boss. How can something happen..."


    Zhang Lingyue said, looking like she was about to cry.


    Gu qiaoyue''s mouth twitched even more.


    Si Moyan, sitting on the sofa, put his head out and supported the back of the sofa with one hand. He looked at him at leisure and said in a faint way:


    "Who did you say had an ident?"


    Zhang Lingyue, who was about to cry when she was dying, suddenly heard the voice and stopped crying. She suddenly turned her head to Si Moyan and opened her mouth in surprise:


    "Old... Boss... You''re all right. Oh, my God, I''m scared to death. The doctor doesn''t speak and my sister-inw doesn''t speak. I thought what happened to you, boss."


    He went to sit down on the sofa and patted Si Moyan on the shoulder.


    But when this shot went on, Si Moyan took a cold breath.


    "Hiss ~"


    "Old... Boss..."


    Zhang Lingyue was frozen. Looking at her boss''s arm tied with white sand cloth, cold sweat came out on her forehead. She didn''t dare to look at her boss''s icy eyes, so she quickly exined:


    "Well, I didn''t mean to... I didn''t know you were hurt."


    He was just happy and didn''t notice. Where did he think of


    This p happened to hit his boss''s injured arm.


    Moreover, after such a fuss just now, he really thought it was a false rm and thought the boss was not hurt.


    "Boss, that... I suddenly remembered that thepany still has something to do. Since you are injured, boss, you can take good care of yourself at home. I''ll take care of thepany."


    Then he fled and left.


    Gu qiaoyue poured the water over and saw only the back of Zhang Lingyue leaving. He was stunned and looked at Si Moyan:


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    Si Moyan shook his head, took a sip of the water handed over by Gu qiaoyue, and smiled:


    "Who knows."


    "By the way, daughter-inw, why did you suddenly meet job?"


    Gu qiaoyue sat down beside Si Moyan and said:


    "By chance, he insisted on inviting me to have coffee on the grounds that he helped us Xiangyue. Just after sitting down for a while, he heard gunshots outside and saw you next."


    Gu qiaoyue paused, thinking whether to say his doubts, but he thought if he did, would Si Moyan have an impact on judging whether Joe is x or not.


    She thought that if job was x, even if he wanted to send a killer to kill Si Moyan, he wouldn''t be on the street where he happened to appear.


    But if not, why, as soon as she came out, the gunshot disappeared.


    If it was really because the gunfire disappeared as soon as she came out, then why?


    It can''t be that job doesn''t want to hurt himself.


    If Joe is really x, the leader of a killer organization should be bloodthirsty and ruthless. He won''t say he doesn''t want to hurt anyone at all.


    So the problem goes back to the beginning.


    Not wanting to interfere with Si Moyan''s judgment, Gu qiaoyue didn''t mention it at all, but said, "you sent someone to check job''sboratory before. How''s it going?"


    Si Moyan shook his head: "I didn''t find out anything."


    "Isn''t he?"


    Si Moyan shook his head again: "I''m not sure, but if not, it''s estimated that his rtionship with organization x is not general."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. She also thought so.


    Even Ma Lin knows organization x, and even some capable people in the upper ss of the whole Y country know this organization, but job doesn''t know it in front of himself.


    But his many deeds are indeed suspicious.


    Then there must be something hidden behind this suspicious and deliberate lie.


    "Forget it, let''s not think about this for the time being. Just leave it to me." Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue''s frown and saidfortingly.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him, his eyes fell on his arm, and suddenly sneered: "give it to you? You''d better stay at home and heal me these days."


    Fortunately, I just met him, otherwise I would be chased by these killers all the time.


    If something happens again


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t dare to think any more, but she grabbed the tea cup in Si Moyan''s hand and said:


    "You are not allowed to go anywhere these days!"


    "Well, well, I''m not going anywhere. I''ll stay at home with my daughter-inw."


    He looked at Gu qiaoyue with a smile.


    If it was normal, he could cooperate with his seemingly empty eyes, so he made Gu Qiao''s ear tip hot, hum and went to the kitchen.

 Chapter 1148

    In the next few days, Si Moyan was obedient and didn''t go anywhere, and Gu qiaoyue moved all his work to the manor.


    The matter of Xiangyue has been solved for the time being.


    ording to Gu qiaoyue''s temperament, he was put forward by the Crocker family. He almost suffered a big loss. He was supposed to fight back immediately.


    But because of Si Moyan''s injury, she put it down temporarily, and became more concerned about the affairs of organization X.


    If you have nothing to do, ask Wang Feng to know about organization X. in the past few days after Si Moyan was injured, Wang Feng and the people in the field did not stop. He has been searching for the base of organization X and their personnel outside and intercepted them.


    And because of the gunfire in the street that day, it also alerted the police.


    However, I don''t know what was foundter. The police of country y didn''t ask about it again. However, ording to the news from Wang Feng, it is said that the international crackdown on organization X has been strengthened.


    But Gu qiaoyue didn''t think it would really do anything to x organization.


    If we really want to crack down, it is estimated that organization X does not exist for a long time. The so-called existence is the need. The reason why organization x can exist for so many years has been good, and the reason is not really clear.


    Besides, how many nobles have traded with this organization, and how many shady activities are let the people of this organization do.


    I''m afraid it''s a blow on the surface, and the inside may still ce an order.


    Of course, these are also guesses, which can''t be said or thought, but Gu qiaoyue really has no hope for these.


    Just when she was having a headache, she suddenly received a call from Ma Lin and invited her out to get together, saying that she was looking for something.


    Speaking of it, I haven''t seen Marlene for a long time.


    Gu qiaoyue thought that Si Moyan''s injury had almost healed, so she didn''t refuse.


    The appointment address was provided by Ma Lin. when I got to the ce, I found it was a cafe.


    It may be because of X and job. Gu qiaoyue is a little wary when she sees the cafe.


    Previously, when she was still in China, x, the avatar of Ivan, escaped from the cafe. She almost thought he had any special function.


    A few days ago, on the day Si Moyan was injured, job asked her to be in the cafe. In addition, she suspected that job was X.


    As a result, Gu qiaoyue was subconsciously vignt when he saw that the ce where Ma Lin met was a cafe.


    After seeing Ma Lin and no other suspicious people, Gu qiaoyue put her heart down and said with a smile:


    "Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    She has a good rtionship with Ma Lin, but she has been very busy since Xiangyue epted Corellpany. It seems that she hasn''t seen Ma Lin since Xiangyue''s opening banquet.


    Ma Lin shook her head and said with a smile, "no, I''ve just arrived. What can I drink?"


    "A hot American."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and ordered coffee, and the two chatted.


    Ma Lin asked about what happened to Xiangyue recently. Gu qiaoyue didn''t hide what she could say and said it one by one.


    "It''s obvious that someone is fooling you," Marlene said angrily.


    Ma Lin was out on a business trip a few days ago. As soon as she came back, she heard that Xiangyue had an ident and that Si Moyan had been shot in the street.


    No, as soon as she heard the news, she quickly contacted Gu qiaoyue and wanted to ask about the situation.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and didn''t answer.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t want Ma Lin to know who is behind this.


    Marlene is from the Beckett family. What she said also made her angry.


    After all, he''s from the crocks.


    "Do you know who did it?" Marlene asked again.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and didn''t speak.


    Ma Lin looked at Gu qiaoyue and said seriously, "leave it to me. I''ll check it. You''re my friend. I''ll see who''s messing with you."


    "Nothing, I can handle it." Gu qiaoyue quickly refused.


    She didn''t want Marlene to get involved with her and the crocks.


    Ma Lin insisted: "it''s all right. We are friends. I should help you when you encounter something."


    "Really not."


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said, seeing that Ma Lin still had to insist, Gu qiaoyue had no choice but to say:


    "In fact, I know who it is, and I already have a spectrum in my heart, so let me do it myself, okay?"


    Hearing what Gu qiaoyue said, Ma Lin looked at her carefully for a while and knew that she had an idea in her heart. Then she stopped: "well, if you need anything, just tell me."


    "By the way, job came to me." Marlene suddenly said.


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows.


    Ma Lin looked at her and said strangely, "he came to me as soon as I came back yesterday and said you ignored him."


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    "Qiao Yue, you and job..."


    Ma Lin said tentatively, remembering that Gu qiaoyue asked about jobb intentionally or unintentionallyst time. At that time, she said jobb and her confession.


    "I have a husband."


    Gu qiaoyue also remembered the reason she pulled out when she asked Malin about jobst time.


    Let her misunderstand. Anyway, she has a husband. Of course, she can''t ignore job.


    Ma Lin nodded, apparently not thinking much about it:


    "That''s good. I also told him that after all, you are married, and he has such a mind. It''s normal to ignore it."


    Gu qiaoyue was embarrassed, but she didn''t show anything on her face.


    Anyway, from Marlene''s point of view, it''s true.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t want to continue this topic, so she asked, "you came here today to talk to me about it?"


    Marlene shook her head and said with a smile, "there''s one more thing besides this."


    Gu qiaoyue picks her eyebrows and waits for Jing below.


    "I want to cooperate with you Xiangyue electronics," Ma Lin said.


    Gu qiaoyue was even more stunned: "what your Beckett family does is not an electronic business."


    To Gu qiaoyue''s stunned appearance, Ma Lin said with a smile: "not before, but not necessarily in the future."


    "I want to be your dealer of Xiangyue electronics." Ma Lin looked at Gu qiaoyue with a firm tone.


    Gu qiaoyue was even more stunned. The Beckett family is engaged in hotels and department stores, and suddenly set foot in the electronics industry?


    However, the door-to-door partner Gu qiaoyue can''t refuse, and she can''t refuse because she is still the Beckett family, which ys an important role in state y.


    "Of course," Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    "Really, great, I said you would agree." Marlene said happily.


    "I have a hunch that I will make a lot of money with you this time. I''ve calcted that your business will definitely earn more than our stall."


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know what to say. This is the eldestdy of Beckett''s family. At the moment, she told her to do it with her. It''s strange to see.

 Chapter 1149

    Gu qiaoyue looked at Ma Lin with a smile and didn''t say anything.


    Since we want to cooperate, it must be more than just talking. After leaving the cafe, the remaining matters to cooperate are put on the agenda.


    Xiangyue wants to open its own franchise store, but it is impossible for Xiangyue to open its store in country y and even the whole Europe. It is inevitable to cooperate with others.


    It''s good for Xiangyue to join the Beckett family.


    Gu qiaoyue personally took Ma Lin to Xiangyue and exined to Miao Xiaoyu.


    Miao Xiaoyu was naturally cautious and soon arranged the goods Ma Lin wanted.


    Everyone else was busy. Only Gu qiaoyue and Ma Lin were left in the conference room.


    Gu qiaoyue asked with a smile, "how''s your store going?"


    "I have a lot of shops in other ces. Someone has already run them," Ma Lin said with a smile.


    Speaking of this, Ma Lin suddenly remembered the ident in Xiangyue store and asked with some worry, "do you want to help with your store?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and shook her head: "I''m going to buy some shops, in addition..."


    Gu qiaoyue thought about it and said, "are you interested in cooperating with me in other businesses?"


    "Other business?" Ma Lin raised her eyebrows.


    They just cooperated in the business of Xiangyue electronics. Now what about other businesses?


    However, she liked and trusted Gu qiaoyue, and immediately asked:


    "What business?"


    "Real estate," said Gu qiaoyue.


    Ma Lin looked at her strangely and asked, "why do you suddenly want to get involved in this field?"


    She was really strange. Didn''t Xiangyue make mobile phones? Suddenly do real estate, this industry span is not too big.


    "We Xiangyue are already doing real estate, but here..."


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged and said with a smile, "you know, after all, we are new here. Thepetition fornd must be no more than local families."


    Thend here is in the form ofpetitive bidding. If Xiangyuepetes with the local aristocrats here, it will not be able topete.


    Moreover, if she really wants topete, I''m afraid the above will not really let herpete. If necessary, supporting other families may not give her a chance.


    So at this time, we need a local family to stand in front.


    Originally, Gu qiaoyue didn''t consider the Beckett family.


    She has a good rtionship with Marlene, but Marlene is only a member of the Beckett family, and the Beckett family may not be able to cooperate with her.


    And one more thing, Beckett''s family is too big. She''s afraid that she''ll get nothing in the end.


    However, at the moment when she cooperated with Marlene, she suddenly figured it out.


    She doesn''t have to cooperate with the Beckets. It''s a way to cooperate with Marlene alone.


    Seeing that Ma Lin didn''t speak, Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "you can think about it. Don''t worry about making a decision."


    The intention of cooperation has been said, and the rest is Ma Lin''s decision.


    Marlene nodded and asked, "can I know why it''s me?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s time here is not cut off, and he knows a lot of people, such as Franc lu''ang. It is said that Xiangyue can get through the difficulties this time. Franc and his mother, Mrs. Joey, have made efforts. Otherwise, it is not easy to contact and cooperate with the Bensen family with Xiangyue''s current strength.


    "Because you are the eldest miss of the Beckett family."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Ma Lin with a smile and said honestly:


    "You are the eldestdy of the Beckett family. No one in country y will be willing to offend you. Cooperating with you means that I have an amulet here. Moreover, it will be much more convenient for you toe forward..."


    Ma Lin didn''t expect Gu qiaoyue to say so directly.


    Looking at Ma Lin who didn''t speak, Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "Ma Lin, some of me have technology, money and experience in this field, and you have contacts and are also the local aristocrat of country y. if we cooperate, we will be very happy."


    Ma Lin looked at Gu qiaoyue. Her words can be said to be very straightforward. Although she was young, she contacted businessmen from childhood, and she was also a leader in the younger generation. She also had her own experience in talking about cooperation and business, but she had never seen Gu qiaoyue so direct.


    When businessmen talk, they always say that half is left, half true and half false, true and false.


    But Gu qiaoyue told the truth.


    Even if she wanted to cooperate with her and only liked her as the eldest miss of the Beckett family, she said it.


    It is very bold.


    "Gu qiaoyue, you are really... Brave." Ma Lin said this sentence after looking at Gu qiaoyue for half a day.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled: "no, no, no, I''m not bold, but this person is you. As you said, we are friends, aren''t we? Of course we have good things to share with our friends."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Ma Lin with a smile.


    "So, this is a good thing?" Ma Lin raised her eyebrows.


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged: "otherwise, what do you think?"


    "Believe me, this is definitely profitable. Our cooperation is definitely a strongbination. In the future, you will be the most powerful businesswoman in Y country, and even the richest woman." Gu qiaoyue smiled one rainbow fart after another.


    "You''re bragging." Marlene smiled and shook her head.


    Gu qiaoyue stretched out a finger, shook it and looked at her seriously: "no, no, no, you have to believe me. I''m very serious."


    Ma Lin looked at Gu qiaoyue, drank coffee in silence, but still said, "I still need to think about it."


    "Of course¡°


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t want her to promise immediately.


    Cooperating with Ma Lin, she suddenly thought that she needed further research on the temporary intention and specific implementation methods.


    For Ma Lin''s hesitation, Gu qiaoyue was not surprised.


    Doing real estate together is no better than cooperating with Xiangyue electronics.


    After all, thetter has a mature system. Cooperation with Xiangyue electronics is bound to win-win. While helping Xiangyue stabilize the situation, Ma Lin can also make money herself. Of course, she is happy.


    The former ispletely moving forward in the dark, and even robbing others for business. After all, there are already people doing this. They want to suddenly get involved, and it is certain that some people are dissatisfied.


    They must also measure the degree, and this should be what Marlene is considering.


    Marlene had business in her heart, so she didn''t stay any longer.


    After Ma Lin left, Gu qiaoyue began to n his idea of doing real estate business in country y.


    Whether Ma Lin will eventually cooperate with her or not, she is imperative to set foot in real estate.


    If Marlene doesn''t work here, she can also find others to cooperate, such as Mrs. Joey, n Kelvin, and even the lu''ang family

 Chapter 1150

    Gu qiaoyue is sure to persuade them to cooperate with him, but still that sentence, we must be fully prepared.


    Like previous worries, she must have enough capital to cooperate with any of thesepanies, otherwise she and them are likely to change from a cooperative rtionship to a subsidiary rtionship.


    Of course, she would not agree to be a subsidiary of other families. Therefore, cooperation with these families is also thest helpless move.


    If Marlene can agree, it''s best.


    If she doesn''t agree, she would rather choose a little aristocrat to cooperate, or find someone with little status here. Of course, it''s certainly not convenient to cooperate with those aristocrats.


    But either way, she must think carefully.


    Gu qiaoyue spent an afternoon in thepany and devoted herself to her work.


    It was not until the evening that Si Moyan called that he found that it was dark and his stomach was hungry.


    I was so absorbed in my work that I didn''t even know I was hungry.


    Gu qiaoyue rubbed her stomach with a bitter smile and told Si Moyan that she would go back soon, but Si Moyan said she woulde to pick her up and asked Gu qiaoyue to refuse.


    After hanging up, Gu qiaoyue went out of the office and found that everyone in thepany was there.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned and immediately smiled.


    "It''s gettingte. If you have any work you can do tomorrow, keep it for tomorrow and get off work early."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile and left with Bai Li and Bai Hu.


    These people suddenly reminded her of herself in her previous life. When her boss was there, no matter whether she had a job to be busy or not, she would look busy and work overtime with her boss. She would not leave her post until the boss left.


    After Gu qiaoyue left, Miao Xiaoyu looked at the people who quickly packed up their things and shook her head with a helpless smile.


    I don''t know why. She thinks the boss seems to know the psychology of these people very well.


    Si Moyan''s injury was not very serious. Coupled with his good physique, he had almost recovered in a few days.


    When Gu qiaoyue returned home, Si Moyan had already prepared a meal and was waiting for her.


    When the two of them get along alone, Si Moyan usually cooks when he has time. Both of them feel that only in this way can they feel at home and live a couple''s life.


    "Come back." when he heard the noise at the door, Si Moyan turned back and said with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, put down her bag and hugged his waist: "I''m so hungry."


    "Go and have some first. I have only one soup left to cook."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, but did not let go of him. In this way, she held him from behind and watched him cook soup. Until simayan was serving soup, Gu qiaoyue let go of him, washed her hands and sat on the table waiting for dinner.


    During dinner, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan said that today''s business is.


    Si Moyan listened with a smile. When she talked about real estate, Si Moyan said, "if Ma Lin doesn''t agree, I have a suitable candidate here."


    "Who?" asked Gu qiaoyue.


    Sima Yan smiled and said, "Jerry."


    This man Gu qiaoyue has some impressions. It seems that he has a good rtionship with Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan said, "Jerry''s family is engaged in real estate business, but his family situation is veryplex. He is the eldest son of the family, but there is a stepmother''s brother below. It''s hard to say who owns the family''s industry now¡°


    Listening to Si Moyan talking about Jerry''s family, Gu qiaoyue always felt that she was listening to a dog blood drama.


    In short, Jerry''s mother is Jerry''s father''s dead wife. After Jerry''s mother died at the age of seven, Jerry''s father married his current wife and had two sons.


    As the saying goes, if there is a stepmother, there is a stepfather. Especially as the stepmother''s two sons grow up, Jerry''s life can be said to be more and more difficult, and he has no voice at home.


    Originally, as the eldest son, he had no problem inheriting his family''s industry, but now


    His father became more and more indifferent to him, and his stepmother didn''t see him when she saw him. He said he went to thepany to help several times, but his father didn''t agree. The possibility of inheriting the family business in the future is also very low.


    Si Moyan said again, "Jerry is OK, but the situation at home is reallyplicated."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. The situation will beplicated if anyone meets these things.


    "If Jerryes out to work alone or in real estate, it''s really against his family. Can his family agree?"


    As the eldest son of the family, he started a new stove outside. It is estimated that Jerry''s father can be angry to death.


    Si Moyan shrugged and said with a smile, "so it depends on what he thinks. However, if you really want to find a partner, he is absolutely the most suitable."


    "That''s true." Gu qiaoyue nodded with a smile.


    After all, Jerry''s family is engaged in real estate. Even if he doesn''t understand anything, he knows more than other people who have never contacted. Moreover, in the early stage, his identity is also very useful to them.


    But Gu qiaoyue still wants to wait for Ma Lin and see what she says. If she can, it''s not impossible to pull Jerry into the partnership.


    Gu qiaoyue thought secretly and said to Si Moyan, "why don''t you make an appointment for me?"


    "Of course."


    Si Moyan smiled and sandwiched vegetables for Gu qiaoyue and said with a smile, "now can we have a good meal without talking about work."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled at him.


    Gu qiaoyue waited for a day and didn''t wait for Ma Lin''s reply.


    And Si Moyan has also helped make an appointment with Jerry.


    About in the manor where Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan live.


    Jerry was younger than Si Moyan. He was about 25 years old. When he came, he was dressed in a suit. When he saw Si Moyan, he smiled and said:


    "Si Moyan, you said to introduce me to business. If you don''t keep your word, I won''t leave today."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan beside her eyes. Her eyes shed. Unexpectedly, Si Moyan directly told him that he wanted to introduce business to him.


    After greeting Si Moyan, Jerry looked at Gu qiaoyue and shouted, "sister-inw."


    In the face of Gu qiaoyue, Jerry is much more serious.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, e to the house first."


    He led Jerry to sit down on the sofa. Si Moyan talked with him first. Gu qiaoyue went to pour tea and brought fruit. He sat down next to Si Moyan and listened to them.


    When Jerry saw Gu qiaoyueing, he asked directly:


    "Sister inw, do you really want to do real estate?"


    Just now, when Gu qiaoyue went to serve fruit, Si Moyan had roughly told Jerry the purpose of calling him this time.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded with a smile, looked at Jerry and asked seriously, "what''s up? Are you interested in cooperation?"

 Chapter 1151

    Like Marlene, Jerry didn''t answer Gu qiaoyue at the first time.


    He sat on the sofa, silent for a long time, looked up and looked at Gu qiaoyue seriously, as if to determine whether Gu qiaoyue had lied.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "Mr. jerry can think about it. After all, it''s not a small matter. He should be careful."


    Jerry didn''t speak. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said:


    "If I do it alone, I will have no hope for our business."


    "No."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head.


    Jerry looked at her strangely. If he did it alone, the family would regard him as a traitor. How could he ept the family business.


    Listen to Gu qiaoyue said: "it''s yours. It''s always yours. It depends on whether you will fight for it."


    Jerry looked at Gu qiaoyue. Something shed in his heart, but he couldn''t catch it quickly.


    Fight for it?


    Isn''t he always fighting for it?


    But I never seeded.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Jerry with a light smile and asked, "I heard from Mo Yan that you didn''t work in your family business?"


    A haze shed in Jerry''s eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue continued as if she hadn''t seen it: "I heard that your 19-year-old brother has held an important position in your family business?"


    Jerry looked even worse.


    This is indeed the stone he has been pressing in his heart.


    He is the eldest son and the heir of the family, but he can''t even enter the family business. However, his 19-year-old brother has be popr in the family business. Many people in the family almost forget his eldest son, and even many people have regarded his brother as the heir.


    "Then why didn''t you work in the family business?" Gu qiaoyue asked, still looking at Jerry with a light smile.


    Jerry''s face was indescribable. He even suspected that his good friend called him to make his wife ridicule him.


    He looked at Si Moyan, who was silent at the edge of his eyes. There was anger in his eyes. He turned his head and looked angrily at Gu qiaoyue. His eyes were cold. He even had the impulse to get up and go.


    But Gu qiaoyue still seemed to see nothing, and continued: "or what reason did your father and your stepmother prevent you from working in the family business?"


    Looking at Jerry''s angry look, Gu qiaoyue didn''t wait for him to get up and leave, and said, "do they prevent you from entering the family business because of your ability or inaction?"


    There was bitterness in Jerry''s eyes as he was about to leave.


    Yes, they always let him go into the family business because of his ability and inaction. However, where did they really know him? How did they know that his ability was not good?


    "Did they know you? Or did you give them a chance to know you?"


    Gu qiaoyue still looked at Jerry lightly, but his words shocked Jerry.


    He looked at Gu qiaoyue, the anger in his eyes gradually disappeared, reced by a helpless wry smile.


    He gradually calmed down, looked at Gu qiaoyue, and said coldly, "what do you want to say?"


    "I want to say that since they don''t know you and your ability, let them have a good look at your ability. What about the struggle of the chamber? Anyway, you can''t enter the family business now, can you? Why not fight by yourself and let them see your ability."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him and continued:


    "When they see your ability, even if your father and your stepmother stop you, but there are not no others in the family. They also have eyes and can always see your excellence. At that time, you will put forward to enter the family business. Even if your stepmother, your brothers and even your father are still opposed, there will still be people who support you."


    "Now you can''t enter the family business and make trouble outside all day. Naturally, no one sees your excellence. Why don''t you fight?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s words echoed in Jerry''s mind and hit his heart heavily.


    All along, the cloud hovering in his heart seemed to be a little loose. Something seemed to suddenly break the constraints and win a new life.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, so she looked at Jerry who was struggling.


    She could understand Jerry''s desire to win his father''s and his family''s approval. However, with his stepmother in front of him, the pillow breeze blew a little. If he still took the general way, he would not seed at all. Otherwise, his 19-year-old brother would not work in the family business, but he would not even have the qualification to enter the family business.


    "Jerry, if you can, why don''t you work alone? At least no one willpete with you, so when you have the ability, you won''t have to enter the family business."


    "You are the eldest son of your father, the rightful heir, and your blood is cut constantly. Why do you still keep it so hard instead of being unpopr in the family?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s words still echoed in Jerry''s ears, and the things that rushed out of the constraints seemed to be growing.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly and looked at Jerry.


    From Si Moyan, she knew everything about Jerry and what could poke into his heart.


    And her words today, every word and sentence, poked his heart.


    Jerry looked at Gu qiaoyue. Although he didn''t speak, his bright eyes had let Gu qiaoyue know his choice.


    In fact, he wants to work alone, but he hasn''t made up his mind all the time.


    No one has ever dared to tear open his situation and his wound in front of him.


    Yes, his position in the family and his embarrassment at home are his wounds.


    He is the eldest son of the family and the heir of the family, but no one has ever taken him seriously. He is not popr at home and ignored in the family. These are his injuries.


    All along, he thought it was his father''s fault, his stepmother''s fault, and even the fault of his half brothers.


    But now, he suddenly found that he was also wrong.


    Because he never showed his ability in his father and family. If others don''t understand his ability, why should he let others recognize him and respect him.


    But he always thought that others didn''t give him a chance. He thought that as long as he entered the family business, he could quickly let others see his ability, but the fact is


    Identity is never the representative of everything, only strength is.


    What he has to do is to let others see his ability. If others don''t give him opportunities, why doesn''t he create opportunities himself?


    Jerry looked at Gu qiaoyue''s eyes. He took a deep breath and suddenly said seriously, "thank you."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    A thank you made her understand his choice.


    Just listen to Jerry say, "we cooperate."

 Chapter 1152

    Gu qiaoyue didn''t expect Jerry to make a decision so soon. It seems that the matter of his family is more serious than they know.


    But this is good news for Gu qiaoyue.


    Jerry''s family was originally engaged in real estate. With his participation, many things can be much more convenient.


    Now wait for Marlene''s decision.


    Ma Lin made a decision quickly. After the cooperation was settled, Jerry talked to Si Moyan. Gu qiaoyue received a call from Ma Lin and asked her to go out. Gu qiaoyue directly asked her toe to the manor, but Ma Lin didn''t refuse.


    Marlene ising fast.


    When he came, he still held a thick folder in his hand. When he saw Gu qiaoyue, he said:


    "I''ve thought about what you said. We can cooperate. These are the data I collected from the real estate industry. Among them, the Gelvin family is the most powerful in this industry, which is equivalent to the leader of the industry..."


    Ma Lin said and stuffed the folder into Gu qiaoyue''s hand. Looking up, she saw Si Moyan sitting on the sofa. She was about to say hello, but she froze when she saw Jerry.


    "The galvins..."


    Seeing her eyes on Jerry, Gu qiaoyue smiled, took her forward and said:


    "This is Jerry Gerwin, our other partner."


    He also said to Jerry, "this is Marlene Beckett, who is also the partner I''m looking for. You should know each other. I hope you can get along well in the future."


    Ma Lin twitched at the corners of her mouth and looked at Gu qiaoyue rigidly. She wanted to say something, but all her words were on her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything.


    But looking at Gu qiaoyue''s eyes was like looking at a fool.


    Then, ignoring greeting Jerry, he took Gu qiaoyue aside and whispered, "Gu qiaoyue, do you know who that person is?"


    "Know, Jerry Gerwin." Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    Marlene looked at her like a fool: "do you know what his family does?"


    "Real estate industry." Gu qiaoyue still smiled so easily.


    Ma Lin looked at Gu qiaoyue and didn''t know what to say about her.


    After watching her tongue tied for half a day, she suddenly reached out to touch her forehead: "Gu qiaoyue, you have no problem."


    Gu qiaoyue pped her hand open, speechless:


    "Speak well and don''t move your hands. I know he belongs to the Gelvin family. I also know that the Gelvin family is the real estate magnate and the leader of the real estate industry. It''s because I know that Jerry''s family is the owner."


    "You''re making wedding clothes for others." Ma Lin shook her head and disapproved.


    That''s from the Gerwin family, and he''s still the eldest son and future heir. It''s crazy to cooperate with him in the real estate industry.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled with confidence: "that''s not necessarily."


    Marlene looked at her and frowned tightly. In her impression, she was not a fool. On the contrary, she had her own constitution no matter what she did, and she was very calm. Did Jerry join in, which was also considered carefully.


    But


    "Gu qiaoyue, that''s Jerry Gerwin, the eldest son of the Gerwin family and the future heir of the family. If you want to cooperate with him, you won''t be afraid that he will take you into the Gerwin family before you get up?" Ma Lin said solemnly.


    Of course, Gu qiaoyue thought about this problem, but Si Moyan believed in Jerry and she believed in Si Moyan.


    And although Jerry is a member of the Galvin family, he is not weed by the Galvin family. Their current cooperation is a helping hand for Jerry.


    If he really inherited the Gerwin family in the future and dealt with them in turn, it can only show that Si Moyan and she have mistaken people and crossed friends.


    More importantly, jerry can''t be recognized by the Gelvin family so soon. When he is recognized, their career must have made some achievements.


    And she is not a vegetarian. She can''t be unprepared at all.


    Let alone Ma Lin in their cooperation. Real estate is not all of them. Even if this piece fails, they have other industries.


    In other words, once Jerry ate the industry theyid together, he would be dealt with by her and Marlene. Jerry wouldn''t do so as long as he wasn''t a fool.


    Looking at Ma Lin''s disapproval, Gu qiaoyue smiled and patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t you still have you? Do you think Jerry will offend the Beckett family?"


    When Gu qiaoyue said this, Ma Lin first gave a proud ''hum'', and then seriously thought about it. She felt that what Gu qiaoyue said was also reasonable.


    As long as Jerry is not stupid, he won''t offend her and Gu qiaoyue at the same time.


    And offending Gu qiaoyue is tantamount to offending Si Moyan.


    As long as Jerry did something, it was tantamount to offending three families at the same time.


    In other words, she''s worried too much.


    It''s also good for them to abandon this and join them as Jerry. It doesn''t seem to be a bad thing.


    "You have a good idea. With Jerry, the Galvin family, our business will be much easier."


    Seeing that Ma Lin finally recognized it, Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "what''s an idea? It''s a good idea. The three of us work together and win-win situation."


    "Well, you has the final say," Ma Lin said with a smile.


    When the two of them were talking andughing, Si Moyan and Jerry were talking. When they saw theming, Si Moyan said with a smile:


    "You talk. I''ll go to the study to deal with something."


    Si Moyan went to the study, Gu qiaoyue and the three reached a cooperation intention, and then talked about some specific matters about the cooperation between the three and the opening of thepany.


    They also went directly to another study and began to talk about work.


    This conversation, unconsciously, it was already dark.


    Si Moyan came over several times during the period. Seeing that several people were busy, he went to the study again.


    This time, seeing that the three were still intoxicated with their work, Si Moyan raised his wrist and looked at his watch, frowning.


    He poured a cup of hot water, sat down next to Gu qiaoyue, handed it to her and said, "drink some water and have a rest."


    Gu qiaoyue picked it up and asked, "what time is it?"


    "It''s already half past seven." Sima Yan''s tone took some bitterness.


    "Is it half past seven?"


    Gu qiaoyue frowned: "it''s sote. I haven''t eaten yet."


    Gu qiaoyue said, "let''s talk about the rest tomorrow. It''s 7:30. Eat first."


    Gu qiaoyue said, looked up at Si Moyan, and directly looked at him with a resentful look.


    On that pair of eyes, Gu qiaoyue was stunned, and then her face turned a little red. She always felt that the meaning in his eyes was clear, that was to me her for forgetting him when she only focused on her work.


    But there are outsiders here. Looking at her like this

 Chapter 1153

    "I said Si Moyan, you can''t just pour one cup of water. We''re all thirsty now." Jerry smiled at the greasy two people, and his tone was teasing.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face turned red again, but he still pretended to be calm and sat drinking the water in the ss.


    Si Moyan nced at Jerry lightly: "you have no hands?"


    "... forget your friends when you see the color." Jerry was exhausted by a burst of words. He snorted coldly and got up to pour water.


    Marlene stretched out and saw Jerry get up and pour water himself. She quickly said, "Jerry, I want one too."


    "You have no hands?"


    Jerry subconsciously answered this sentence and regretted it. He was a girl at least. He said this


    Ma Lin looked at Jerry and was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect Jerry to say so. He was so ungrateful. Then she rolled her eyes and said with a smile:


    "... Jerry Gerwin, I finally know why you''re not married."


    Jerry poured two sses of water and handed it to Marlene. He said provocatively, "if you remember correctly, Miss Marlene is the same age as me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡°


    Ma Lin bit her teeth angrily, and then she sneered: "I don''t see others, but you are different. Others don''t see you."


    "I don''t think so." Jerry refused.


    Watching these two people drink water, they suddenly hit the bar. Gu qiaoyue was stunned.


    The two men, one from the Beckett family and the other from the Galvin family, were both noble sons and daughters of the great noble family, but now they fought like two children.


    Although Gu qiaoyue was surprised, she didn''t care. She turned to Si Moyan and asked, "do you have any food?"


    It''s 7:30. It''s been seven or eight hours since lunch. I didn''t feel it when I was busy working just now. After drinking water, I immediately felt hungry.


    Hearing Gu qiaoyue''s words, Jerry and Malin couldn''t care to quarrel. They all looked at Si Moyan.


    Jerry said directly, "yes, Si Moyan, don''t you have dinner yet? Isn''t it because your nanny hasn''t cooked?"


    Obviously joking, but Si Moyan said seriously, "we don''t have a nanny."


    Jerry was stunned and thought of Si Moyan''s habit. He didn''t ask much, but continued to ask his concern: "is there any food to eat?"


    All he knows now is that he is hungry.


    Si Moyan''s answer was still so neat: "No."


    Jerry: "


    Ma Lin: "


    The two men looked at Si Moyan and were covered with ck lines.


    It''s in their house. It''s all ordered. They say there''s no food to eat?


    No matter who is in the house, at the meal point, the host''s house will greet him for dinner, but Si Moyan also


    Gu qiaoyue also silently gave Si Moyan a thumbs up, worthy of being Si Moyan, and the answer was really straightforward enough.


    Ma Lin looked at Gu qiaoyue and said pitifully, "Gu qiaoyue, your family won''t really care about food. I''m hungry."


    Jerry also looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    He''s really hungry now. It won''t take him half an hour to eat anywhere else from here. He can''t stand it for a minute.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan and said with a smile:


    "He''s joking with you. It''s estimated that the food wille soon."


    He can''t understand Si Moyan. He said that he didn''t have a meal. It''s estimated that he said casually. ording to his habit, when there are people at home, he should order meals outside.


    Sure enough, Gu qiaoyue''s words fell and the doorbell rang.


    Then, without waiting for Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan to make a move, Ma Lin first opened the door and looked at Zhang Lingyue standing at the door. She was disappointed:


    "Why are you..."


    Then he saw two men in uniform behind Zhang Lingyue and the box they were carrying. He was immediately happy:


    "Come in,e in."


    Then he pulled Zhang Lingyue aside and greeted the two little brothers who delivered the meal in the back.


    Zhang Lingyue: "


    When are you not as popr as the delivery boy?


    Zhang Lingyue looked at Ma Lin, who regarded herself as the air, and walked towards Si Moyan. She said silently, "boss, sister-inw, am I worse than my little brother who delivers meals?"


    Looking at Zhang Lingyue, Gu qiaoyue smiled:


    "She''s just hungry, so the delivery brother is very kind."


    Looking at Jerry and Marlene who helped the delivery boy put the food on the table, Zhang Lingyue smoked at the corner of her mouth:


    "Hungry like this?"


    You know, one of them is from the Gelvin family and the other is from the Beckett family. They are all from a big family. Their behavior outside is elegant and calm.


    But look at them now


    It''s like a youngdy of a noble family. She went to help arrange the food, especially Marlene. He saw her eating secretly with her hands.


    "I''m really hungry."


    Gu qiaoyue also went to help set the food together. Looking at the delicious food on the table, before eating it, there was a burst of saliva in her stomach.


    Zhang Lingyue looked at that way, and the corners of her mouth could not help twitching. She bumped Si Moyan with her elbow and said speechless:


    "What''s the hunger like?"


    Sima Yan nced at him and went to sit down and eat with them.


    He''s hungry, too, or he won''t interrupt them.


    Zhang Lingyue: "


    I don''t know why. He wasn''t hungry at first, but looking at this one and two crying hungry and eating delicious, it seemed that they were hungry too.


    After dinner, Jerry and Marlene and Gu qiaoyue will get better. They will discuss the next things together tomorrow and go back.


    Zhang Lingyue looked at Gu qiaoyue and asked, "sister-inw, what business have you cooperated with them?"


    Listen to what I just said, it seems that there is cooperation?


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "I n to run the real estate business and Xiangyue''s domestic industry here."


    Zhang Lingyue nodded. Gu qiaoyue said this. He also knew something.


    Just


    Working with Jerry?


    However, thinking about the situation of Jerry''s family and seeing that his boss didn''t object, he didn''t say anything


    The boss and sister-inw must have been carefully considered.


    It waste after dinner. Zhang Lingyue didn''t stay much and went straight back to his own yard.


    "Qiao Yue, are you full?" asked Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled. She was really hungry, but she was almost full after a few mouthfuls. She was also happy to determine the real estate industry in country y today.


    "Are you going out for a walk?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and walked in the manor with Si Moyan. What he said was all about today.

 Chapter 1154

    Gu qiaoyue thought about what she had talked about the real estate industry with Ma Lin and Jerry this afternoon, whether there were any omissions, and what they didn''t think they needed to prepare, and saw Si Moyan suddenly stop in front of her.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t notice for a moment and almost hit it.


    She quickly stood still and asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    He suddenly stood in front of her for no reason.


    Seeing her like this, Si Moyan shook his head helplessly, spoiled her, hooked the tip of her nose, smiled and asked:


    "Is there something on your mind?"


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned. Thinking that he was too preupied with his work just now, he might have misunderstood him, he smiled:


    "It''s all right. I''m just thinking about work."


    "Is it difficult to solve?" Si Moyan asked with a frown.


    Just now when they were talking about work, he was dealing with other things in his study. He didn''t listen. He didn''t know if he was in trouble.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "it''s not difficult."


    She was just wondering if there were any omissions in today''s arrangement. How could it be rted to whether it was difficult or not.


    Listen to Si Moyan: "it''s not difficult. Don''t think about it before going to bed. It''s easy to lose sleep."


    "Oh."


    Gu qiaoyue answered obediently and was taken by Si Moyan for a walk in the manor.


    The manor is really big. It takes Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan more than 20 minutes to walk around the downstairs path. In addition, they are still slowly pressing the road, which is even slower.


    Zhang Lingyue took a bath and came out wiping her hair. She stood on the balcony thinking about something. As soon as she looked down, she saw the two figures holding hands downstairs. Suddenly, the corners of her mouth twitched.


    These two people''s greasy strength


    He was about to leave when he saw Si Moyan suddenly stop, stretch out his hand, hold Gu qiaoyue and kiss him.


    Zhang Lingyue: "


    It''s enough to go downstairs and abuse the dog.


    Zhang Lingyue was ck hearted. She didn''t want to be abused and hurried to leave. However, because of her restlessness at the moment, she met a pot of flowers on the balcony that she didn''t know what to call.


    "Bang..."


    The manor was already quiet. Such a crisp sound may not attract any attention on weekdays.


    But now, in the silent night sky, it was like thunder.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, who were unable to part from kissing, let go of each other and looked at the source of the sound together. They saw that Zhang Lingyue was going back to the house with a frightened face.


    Gu qiaoyue''s ears were red and she didn''t know how to face it.


    Needless to say, Zhang Lingyue must have seen them and overturned something in surprise.


    Zhang Lingyue is guilty of being a thief. The cat wants to go back to the house, but she doesn''t forget to look back at her eldest brother and sister-inw for fear of being found. As soon as she turns her head, she sees that her eldest brother and sister-inw are looking up at him, and quickly smiles awkwardly:


    "Well, you go on, I don''t see anything."


    Zhang Lingyue said, feeling guilty and running away.


    But Sima Yan''s voice still came into his ears.


    "Wang Feng said he needed people there. Go tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Zhang Lingyue''s legs were soft. She cried in her heart. She hurried back to the balcony and said to Si Moyan, who had pulled Gu qiaoyue downstairs:


    "Boss, can you not go?"


    The voice was pitiful, and at the same time it was filled with heart.


    What is Wang Feng doing recently?


    It''s a fight with the people of organization X. I heard that he went to Africa a few days ago. He was asked to go to that bitter ce


    I know the boss can''t watch the excitement, but the key is that he didn''t watch it on purpose.


    It''s the boss who wants to show his love downstairs and doesn''t let him see it. Is there any reason?


    "Boss, you can''t do this to me."


    Zhang Lingyue hurriedly ran back to the Yang stage to refute, but Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue had gone away.


    Zhang Lingyue''s wail was still behind her. Gu qiaoyue turned to see Si Moyan and asked:


    "Do you really want him to help Wang Feng?"


    Wang Feng is checking the X organization, which Gu qiaoyue knows.


    When I went to Wang Feng, I was sure I didn''t deal with thepany''s affairs.


    Si Moyan nodded and said, "Wang Feng said to ask him for help."


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows and asked, "so, is it Zhang Lingyue Wang Feng wants?"


    Sima Yan nodded.


    Gu qiaoyue took a smoke from the corner of her mouth: "now I''m afraid Zhang Lingyue thinks you''re deliberately targeting him."


    "Is deliberately aimed at him."


    Si Moyan frowned and said it righteously.


    He and his daughter-inw kissed well. If he hadn''t made a sudden noise, how could it be over so soon.


    Just look at it. I didn''t refuse to see it. But I made some noise to disturb them.


    Gu qiaoyue ignored Si Moyan''s obvious grievances and asked casually:


    "By the way, Wang Feng, where are they now?"


    Sima Yan''s sneer was more obvious: "Africa."


    "Africa?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan in surprise.


    How did you go to Africa?


    "The power of organization X in country y has been entrenched for a long time, and what can be found has been gradually dealt with. This time we went to Africa because our people found an undergroundboratory there, which is suspected to be the power of organization X."


    It''s true that Gu qiaoyue doesn''t say anything.


    Of course, sleeping is more than sleeping. It''s not unreasonable for Si Moyan to take Gu qiaoyue out for a walk and digest.


    After all, it''s not good to exercise just after eating.


    It''ste after the exercise.


    Early in the morning, Zhang Lingyue came. She was going to talk to Si Moyan about not going to find Wang Feng. As a result, after following Si Moyan to the study, her face became dignified and stopped talking about not going to find Wang Feng.


    Just before leaving, looking at the breakfast on the table, I felt pathetic:


    "Boss, you see I''m leaving now. Can you keep me for breakfast?"


    Zhang Lingyue just felt that her stomach was protesting. She really wanted to sit down and eat in spite of the boss''s cold eyes.


    However, Si Moyan just nced away with a cold eye and said indifferently:


    "Let''s go now. Don''t let Wang Feng wait for a long time."


    "I haven''t had breakfast yet."


    Zhang Lingyue looked pitifully at the food on the table. While Si Moyan didn''t pay attention, she ran away with one steamed stuffed bun in one hand.


    This is the breakfast made by the boss himself. He has never eaten it.


    He came here early in the morning. He was going to talk to the boss so that he wouldn''t go to Wang Feng, but he was taken to the study.


    Now he has to go to Africa, but he has to eat the breakfast made by the boss.


    You can''t just eat dog food. It''s also necessary to change your taste asionally.


    As soon as she went out, she took a bite of steamed stuffed bun. Zhang Lingyue shook her head and sighed as she ate it:


    "I don''t see. The title of good man at home is absolutely suitable for the boss and sister-inw."

 Chapter 1155

    When Gu qiaoyue woke up, Si Moyan had made breakfast as usual.


    A few days ago, Si Moyan was injured, and they had always been in love and ended in ceremony.


    It''s hard to avoid getting too hurt these two days, so that the waist and legs are still sore at this moment.


    Originally, Gu qiaoyue got up early in the morning and felt the pain in her waist and legs. Thinking of what Si Moyan often saidst night, she was angry.


    Thest time, always just talk.


    He was still angry. As a result, he came out early in the morning and saw a table of all kinds of breakfast he liked. Then he looked at Si Moyan, who was busy in the kitchen. That little anger seemed to disappear suddenly.


    Watching Gu qiaoyue eat happily, Si Moyan''s strained heart finally put down.


    Last night was a little crazy. He expected it early. The little girl had to settle ounts with herself in the morning, so he made preparations early.


    It seems that this move is still a hundred attempts, very good.


    Si Moyan took off his apron and sat down opposite Gu qiaoyue. He said, "Zhang Lingyue has gone to Africa. I''ll go to thepanyter."


    Zhang Lingyue has gone?


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and asked, "is it urgent over there? Or what happened?"


    Last night, I only said I found theboratory, but I didn''t say he was in a hurry.


    "I''m in a hurry. Wang Feng in theboratory over there can''t get in in in many ways. Let Zhang Lingyue try Feng Shui gossip," said Si Moyan.


    "Feng Shui gossip?"


    Gu qiaoyue almost choked herself: "foreign countries also pay attention to this?"


    In my impression, it seems that only they in China pay attention to Feng Shui gossip.


    Although she was exposed to these, and even her great grandfather Zhang Tianhe was a master in this field, she did not know much.


    Si Moyan said with a smile, "although we don''t pay attention to this here, our things are applicable wherever we go. In fact, we let him measure the orientation."


    Gu qiaoyue thought that since people don''t pay attention to it, they won''tyout theboratory ording to Feng Shui gossip. They won''t be able to find the entrance with Feng Shui gossip.


    But look at Si Moyan''s appearance, as if they didn''t use this method once or twice.


    Listen to Si Moyan said: "he knows Feng Shui and can measure good and bad luck. Although he can''t use what he learned to find the location of theboratory, he can find a ce beneficial to us ording to the terrain. Wang Feng is afraid they are dangerous this time. Let him follow and feel at ease."


    Now, Gu qiaoyue understood that Zhang Lingyue went to find the entrance not so much with the prescription of Feng Shui gossip as to be a mascot.


    Gu qiaoyue stopped worrying about this, but said, "mypany is also very busy these days."


    "I know. If you have any questions, you muste to me." Si Moyan said with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    After breakfast, they went to thepany.


    When I got on the bus, I felt some slight difort on my body, and then I thought that when I got up, I wanted to find Si Moyan''s trouble, which was taken to the ditch again.


    Jerry and Malin arrive at Xiangyue electronics as promised. They continue what they didn''t finish yesterday in theboratory.


    It was half discussed yesterday, and there is not much left.


    In addition, they thought carefully when they went back yesterday. Today''s meeting went well. By noon, all the articles of association were determined.


    At noon, the three had a meal together. In the afternoon, they went to work.


    When Gu qiaoyue, Jerry and Ma Lin returned to thepany, Miao Xiaoyu knocked on the door and came in.


    When the real estate cooperation was finalized, Gu qiaoyue was still in a good mood. Seeing Miao Xiaoyu, he smiled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Miao Xiaoyu put a stack of documents in front of Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Our shop has been re bought and renovated, and the formalities have beenpleted. After that, the factory is more united than before, and all the recent orders have been delivered on time..."


    Miao Xiaoyu reported one by one. Gu qiaoyue nodded, "yes, what does thewyer say?"


    Thewyers of thepany have been dealing with the breach of contract of the shop and the unteral breach of contract of OTI industry to stop the supply of raw materials. They haven''t asked these days. I don''t know how it has been handled.


    Speaking of this, Miao Xiaoyu''s face was not very good, and he said angrily:


    "Those shops refused to paypensation for breach of contract ording to the contract and took us to court. However, the court also ruled that the contract was OK and ordered them to paypensation for breach of contract ording to the contract. However, those people were not serious at all and applied for second instance."


    Hearing this, Gu qiaoyue was not angry. She smiled:


    "Expected."


    ording to the contract, thepensation is not a small amount. It''s strange that these people can give it obediently.


    "Where''s OTI industries?"


    That''s apany that has connections with Crocker''s family. She has always focused on OTI industries, not those stores.


    Those shops broke the contract. To put it bluntly, it was for money. Now the shops didn''t rent out and got involved in awsuit. If this happened, it was estimated that the shops couldn''t rent out for a while and a half. It was a punishment.


    But Otti industry is different. With his rtionship with the crocks, Gu qiaoyue will not make things so easy.


    "They didn''t appeal and said they would paypensation, but they have to dy for a while because they don''t have a cash flow recently." Miao Xiaoyu said, not as angry as before.


    Obviously, the attitude of OTI industry should be good, otherwise Miao Xiaoyu wouldn''t be like this.


    Just


    The performance of Otti industry is so good that she can''t grasp the handle. In this way, how can she involve the crocks.


    Since the crocks dared to do it to her, she wouldn''t have done so. If Si Moyan hadn''t been suddenly injured before, it would have been on the agenda.


    Ben thought about cracking down on Otti industry and giving the crocks a lesson, but she didn''t expect that Otti industry had such a good attitude, which surprised her.


    Such a good attitude... Dying


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and always felt that OTI industry would not really dy because ofck of money.


    What are they waiting for?


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and thought. She couldn''t figure it out. She simply said, "tell thewyer that ording to thetest deadline, the liquidated damages must be collected."


    "Boss, thetest deadline has passed," Miao Xiaoyu said.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered: "then go to court and sue him for refusing to pay liquidated damages."


    Compared with those shops that have been in court for breach of contract and are unwilling to pay liquidated damages, Miao Xiaoyu had a good attitude towards OTI industry. But seeing his boss like this, he suddenly felt that the only thing the boss really cares about is OTI industry.

 Chapter 1156

    "OK."


    Miao Xiaoyu hurried down to make arrangements.


    Gu qiaoyue rubbed her temples, thinking about the rtionship between Otti industry and the Crocker family, and thinking about Otti industry''s attitude, she always felt strange.


    "Is it difficult that they really think that if they dy, things can pass like this, so they don''t have to pay liquidated damages?"


    Gu qiaoyue sneered. Suddenly, something shed through her mind.


    It''s impossible for things to pass like this. ording to the gratitude and resentment of the crocks and her, reconciliation is absolutely impossible.


    The crocks didn''t seed against her this time, so they will definitely brew another time


    Well, it seems that OTI industry is ready to wait any longer.


    He is waiting for OTI industry to make another move and Xiangyue to go bankrupt. In this way, their liquidated damages will naturally end.


    Thinking through these, Gu qiaoyue sneered: "it''s really a good abacus."


    Gu qiaoyue''s lips were filled with a sneer. She looked at the stack of documents just brought by Miao Xiaoyu on the table, took out one of them and looked at it. The smile on her lips became stronger and stronger.


    It''s fun that the raw material supplier of OTI industry is Cohen industry.


    If I remember correctly, Hill''s full name should be Hill Cohen.


    Without saying anything, Gu qiaoyue directly dialed Si Moyan.


    When Sima Yan received Gu qiaoyue''s call, he was surprised. When she asked about hill, he immediately thought of what happened to Xiangyue some time ago. When he thought about it a little, he understood the reason why she asked hill, and immediately smiled and said, "you can think of it. Don''t worry, I''ll fix it for you."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t say anything, only asked if hill was from the Cohen family, and he guessed everything?


    "Si Moyan, do you know what I want to do?" Gu qiaoyue asked strangely.


    They know each other, but not to the extent that she just asked him a word. He can even think of what he wants to do.


    Si Moyan said with a smile: "contact Cohen''s family to see if you can listen to the raw material supply of Otti industry and treat him with his own way. Don''t worry. I''ll handle it. Just wait for the good news."


    "You are really a worm in my stomach." Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help sighing.


    Si Moyan on the other side of the phone smiled more and hung up after a few words with her.


    Sitting opposite him was Hill Cohen they had just talked about.


    "You heard that, cut off the supply of OTI industry," Si Moyan said to hill.


    Hill is still in the smile on Si Moyan''s face when he called just now. When he heard this, he just muttered:


    "Si Moyan, you really impress me. Wife ve, you are."


    Ordinary people are more or less unhappy when they hear the word "wife ve", but it doesn''t exist here in Si Moyan.


    Instead, he said happily: "of course, my wife is spoiled by me. You can handle the affairs of OTI industry. In addition, I remember several other suppliers of OTI industry, which you should be familiar with. I leave it to you. I want OTI industry to find no suppliers."


    Hill nodded. His rtionship with Si Moyan, let alone the supply of Otti industry, was to let him kill. He probably didn''t ask why.


    When the matter was over, he saw that Si Moyan didn''t follow. Hill suddenly said, "Si Moyan, don''t tell me that this is why you called me here today?"


    Si Moyan raised his eyebrow: "otherwise?"


    Although he was recovering from injury these days, he knew exactly what happened to Xiangyue. After finding out the origin of Otti industry, he nned to attack Otti industry. Unexpectedly, he just called Hill and Gu qiaoyue just called.


    Hill looked at Si Moyan, shook his head and muttered, "wife and ve." then he got up and left.


    At the door, he turned back and said, "I''ll get things done. It''s just the strength of your wife ve... Tut tut tut... I didn''t believe Zhang Lingyue said you were kneeling at home, but now it seems... Really not necessarily."


    Hill shook his head and left with a sigh, but Si Moyan had apletely ck face: "Zhang Lingyue!"


    If he hadn''t left, he had to make him look good.


    "Sneeze!"


    Zhang Lingyue on the ne suddenly sneezed. He rubbed his nose and muttered:


    "It''s not cold. It shouldn''t be cold," he said, pulling up the nket covered on his leg.


    Gu qiaoyue, who hung up the phone, giggled with the phone for a while, feeling very happy.


    This feeling is really good.


    She is still thinking about how to deal with OTI industry. Si Moyan has helped her implement it. It feels... Wonderful.


    For the next two days, Gu qiaoyue kept Miao Xiaoyu staring at OTI industry, while she was busy with real estate.


    "Boss, just received the news that several suppliers of OTI industry have defaulted at the same time. Now OTI industry is looking for suppliers everywhere, but those suppliers don''t know what''s going on and don''t cooperate with OTI industry."


    Miao Xiaoyu received the news and immediately came to Gu qiaoyue''s office.


    "It''s really good news." Gu qiaoyue smiled and asked, "how''s thewsuit between us and OTI industry?"


    "We won thewsuit and OTI industry was ordered topensate. Thetest execution time is one monthter."


    Gu qiaoyue thought for a moment, nodded and said, "let''s do it first. Keep an eye on it. A monthter, you and yourwyer will take over OTI industry."


    "Ah?"


    Miao Xiaoyu almost didn''t keep up with Gu qiaoyue.


    What do you mean they take over OTI industries in a month?


    OTI industry is a big enterprise even if it can''tpare with the big aristocracy.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly: "they hold on for a month is the limit. After a month, they must be unable to hold on. You and thewyer go to ask forpensation. If they don''t have it, take thepany."


    Miao Xiaoyu looked at Gu qiaoyue and felt a little incredible. OTI industry is a bigpany now. Will it really be reduced to the debt repayment of thatpany in a month?


    Not really.


    But looking at the confident look of her boss, she felt as if she really would.


    Miao Xiaoyu was busy with doubts.


    And Gu qiaoyue called Si Moyan again and asked him to invite hill to have dinner at home.


    At the same time, the person in charge of Otti industry also found the Crocker owner Alec.


    The two families were originally rted by marriage, and OTI industry broke off Xiangyue''s supply of goods after listening to the crocks this time, which led to a series of thingster.


    Now, the first time OTI industrial has an ident is to find Crocker''s house.

 Chapter 1157

    Crocker''s house, Alec''s study.


    Edwin Otti, the head of Otti industry, looked at Alec with a worried face:


    "We have looked for all possible partners. No one is willing to cooperate with us, Mr. Alec. This time I''m against Xiangyue after listening to you. Now, Xiangyue is trying his best to deal with us. You can''t sit idly by."


    Alec didn''t pay attention to OTI industry and didn''t know what had happened recently.


    In his opinion, OTI industry is just a small family and small business, which can''t get into his eyes at all. If it hadn''t been found out that OTI industry is a supplier of Xiangyue, he wouldn''t contact him.


    But listening to his words, Alec frowned, shook his head and said in disdain:


    "It''s impossible. You should have offended others. Xiangyue is just a small foreign enterprise. It''s impossible to have such strength to prevent others from cooperating with yourpany. Think about whether your OTI industry has offended others recently. As for raw materials, it''s useless for you to find me. Our crocks don''t have the raw materials you need. I''ll help you with this Not you. "


    Alec said soothingly, but there was no meaning to help.


    Edwin Otti certainly recognized it. He immediately frowned and his eyes were angry.


    But he also knew that his family and the crocks were a small family that didn''t belong to the mainstream. Although he was angry to death, he didn''t dare to show half disrespect in his attitude.


    He said bitterly:


    "Uncle, please help me. I know the crocks don''t have the raw materials we need, but as long as uncle, you can say a word, those raw material suppliers won''t cooperate with Otti industry. Uncle, only you can help me..."


    Listening to his uncle''s cry, Alec frowned and immediately drank coldly:


    "Shut up! Don''t call me uncle."


    It''s just an illegitimate daughter of his brother. Do you stille here to have a rtionship with yourself?


    Don''t look at his identity or his own identity?


    Listening to this severe reprimand, the head of Otti industry looked ugly for a moment, but soon changed into a smiling face:


    "Well, well, Uncle... No, no, no, Mr. Alec, I don''t call you that anymore. Just help me. I really can''t help it. Otherwise, thepany I finally founded will be really over."


    Alec looked at him impatiently and frowned:


    "Go back first. I''ll let someone check it."


    "What about the raw materials..."


    "Always find out what''s going on, and then solve the raw materials. Since there are no raw materials, you''ll stop working for a few days," Alec said.


    As soon as they heard of the shutdown, the head of Otti industry was worried immediately:


    "No, we can''t stop work. If we stop work, how can we exin to the customer?"


    There are many customers in theirpany that they can''t afford to offend. If they stop work, the goods will not be avable. At that time, those people will have to eat him. Thepensation alone is not a small amount.


    Xiangyue is not afraid of him. That''s because the crocks said that Xiangyue will be finished sooner orter.


    Therefore, he can dy Xiangyue''spensation, but other families can''t.


    Alec frowned at him, frowned tightly, looked disdainful in his eyes, and immediately said coldly, "you can''t even handle this? Then your OTI industry should go bankrupt earlier."


    Edwin Otti''s face became even worse when he heard this. He could hardly keep smiling.


    He looked at Alec and held his hands tightly together, but said as politely as possible: "uncle, we really can''t stop work."


    Alec immediately sneered, "I said, don''t call me uncle. It doesn''t matter to me whether you stop work or not. It''s useless for you to find me if we don''t produce the raw materials you want."


    The smile on Edwin Otti''s facepletely disappeared, and his tone became ugly:


    "Mr. Alec, our OTI industry has be like this because of you. Do you really have to stand idly by?"


    In the past, he would never dare to say that.


    But looking at Alec''s obvious use and throw, it really stimted him.


    If he hadn''t told him to cut off the supply of Xiangyue''s raw materials, their OTI industry would not face hugepensation or cut off the supply of goods.


    He can even think with his fingers that this is Xiangyue''s revenge, but Alec said it had nothing to do with Xiangyue. It was their OTI industry that offended people.


    He carried the Crocker''s house clean.


    Also, they only broke off the supply of Xiangyue goods after listening to him. Now dump them?


    It''s really a good abacus!


    Edwin Otti took a deep breath, looked at Alec coldly, and said as calmly as possible:


    "Mr. Alec, our OTI industry has been listening to the crocks'' words and has cut off the supply of Xiangyue. It must be found by someone who wants to check. You say that Xiangyue has been standing idly by when dealing with us. Really?


    If our OTI industry really goes bankrupt, what will others think of the Crockers, the enterprises that cooperate with or depend on the Crockers?


    They must no longer trust the crocks. "


    "You... Threaten me?!" Alec said coldly, his face very ugly.


    Who is he?


    He''s the Lord of the crocks. Who dares to talk to him like that.


    It''s just a small OTI industry. How dare you be so presumptuous!


    Looking at Alec''s angry look, Edwin Otti''s heart was stagnant. He knew that what he had just said was a little too much. He may have really offended him.


    But


    It''s already like this. If the crocks don''t help them through this difficulty, it doesn''t matter whether they offend or not.


    He took a deep breath. Facing Alec with a cold face, he sneered and said, "Mr. Alec is worried too much. I just told the truth. However, if our OTI industry really no longer exists because of this incident, if someone asks, I will tell the truth."


    His family finished, took a deep look at Alec and left directly.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the back of Edwin Otti leaving, Alec hit the desk angrily. It was obviously angry with him, but he hated Xiangyue more.


    "Somebody, call him back!" Alec drank coldly, and his face was particrly ugly.

 Chapter 1158

    When Edwin Otti was invited back, he felt uneasy and regretted his cruel words just now.


    Now he''s still at Crocker''s house. If Alec wants to do something to him, he really has nothing to do.


    Just like when the two bodyguards took him back to the study again, he didn''t want to escape, but he didn''t escape.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Edwin Otti tried to calm himself down, but he betrayed him with some trembling words.


    Alec gave him a faint look and said, "tell me all the things that happened to your OTI industry from beginning to end."


    Edwin Otti was a little stunned and didn''t understand what was going on, but there were two big men standing beside him. He had to tell everything honestly. Finally, he seemed to realize that Alec should not deal with him, and quickly said:


    "Mr. Alec, please forgive me for my irrationality. I was too anxious to say those words just now. I also asked Mr. Alec to help us. If we continue like this and can''t find the source of goods, our OTI industry will really be over."


    Alec did not speak, but thought about what Edwin had just said.


    Is... It really the hand of Xiangyue Electronics?


    Does she really have such strength?


    Alec thought, frowned at Edwin and said, "I''ve taken it to heart. Go back first."


    Maybe he was really frightened by Alec''s sudden call back just now, or he believed Alec''s words. In short, Edwin didn''t dare to say any threat this time and left obediently.


    But as soon as he left Crocker''s house, his face changed. He spit hard on the ground and said:


    "What!"


    Thinking of the difficulties faced by hispany, his face was ugly. If it weren''t for the crocks, he wouldn''t need to face the current situation. Damn Alec didn''t say anything to help them through the difficulties.


    From Alec''s attitude before, Edwin no longer counted on him.


    He has to find his own way through the difficulties, but now several enterprises that can provide them with raw materials don''t cooperate with them, and he can''t help it.


    "Go to Cohen''s first."


    Edwin murmured, thinking that he would take a generous gift and go to Cohen''s house in person. In short, we should make things clear first.


    He hasn''t offended the Cohen family before. It''s reasonable to say that the Cohen family shouldn''t default for no reason, but now


    What''s worse, after they broke the contract, they directly paid liquidated damages ording to the contract, so that he could not find a handle even if he wanted to sue them.


    They don''t want OTI industries, but they still owe the liquidated damages of Xiangyue electronics.


    When you think of Xiangyue electronics, you can think of thewyer of Xiangyue electronics who has been reluctant to spare his time recently. He is depressed and hates the Crocker family.


    If it weren''t for the crocks, he would run his ownpany well now. Where would he have to face these.


    These words, he also felt in his heart. As soon as he looked up, he saw someone passing by, but whoever the other party was, he shut his mouth.


    At the same time, Amy pushed the door and entered Alec''s study shortly after Edwin left.


    "Daddy, didn''t you say you were going to teach that woman a lesson?" Amy said discontentedly.


    Since that incident, she has annoyed Mrs. Joey and hasn''t gone out much since.


    Today, the cousin who married to OTI''s house asked her out. She agreed without thinking. She''s really suffocated these days.


    When that happened, many little sisters who used toe to her didn''te to her, and she didn''t want to go out for fear that others wouldugh at her.


    The cousin of the Audi family is different. Her family background is not as good as her own. She is still the illegitimate daughter of her uncle. When she meets her, she is polite and careful. She goes out with her. Even if her reputation is no longer good, she is still superior and can keep her face.


    No, I went out for a round and was satisfied.


    Of course, what made her more satisfied was that the cousin hated Gu qiaoyue as much as she did. She was depressed when she thought about what Gu qiaoyue had done recently.


    Why is her reputation damaged? She can only stay at home these days, and her Gu qiaoyue can live outside. Now her cousin''s family can hardly live.


    Of course, she knows what her cousin is looking for herself, but even if she knows her purpose, she is still willing to let Gu qiaoyue be theirmon enemy.


    Watching his daughtere in, Alec was helpless and spoiled.


    He rubbed his temples and said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll teach you a lesson for Gu qiaoyue."


    Amy wanted to talk, so Alec asked:


    "Where have you been today?"


    It''s also strange. My daughter has been at home these days and didn''t go out, let alone ask about other things. How to go out, she asked about Gu qiaoyue and Xiangyue again.


    Amy didn''t care either. She said casually, "my cousin asked me out to go shopping. Daddy, Gu qiaoyue is too much. Anyway, our Crocker''s house is covered by our OTI industry of my cousin''s house. She moves whenever Gu qiaoyue says. She''s nothing. It just doesn''t pay attention to our Crocker''s house."


    "I don''t care, daddy, you must give me this tone."


    Alec had wanted to ask her which cousin. As soon as she said, OTI industry understood immediately.


    The emotional Edwin came to himself and sent his wife to find his baby daughter.


    Alec looked a little ugly at the thought of Edwin threatening himself.


    Looking at the charming and naive appearance of her daughter, there was a headache: "what kind of cousin is that? Don''t go out with her in the future."


    "Daddy ~" Amy was coquettish.


    She thinks this cousin is pretty good. She is well served anytime and anywhere with her. She is veryfortable and willing to go out with her.


    Every time Alec saw his daughter being coquettish, he wanted topromise, but this time, he was strongly interrupted:


    "I said no, but I can''t. don''t bother about Gu qiaoyue here. I''ve said many times to let you have a good convergence at home. Daddy will find you a marriage that doesn''t lose the lu''ang family. Why don''t you obey."


    Amy pouted and said nothing, so she looked at her father''s cold eyes, stuck out her tongue and shut up.


    But after a while, he said reluctantly, "but, daddy, Gu qiaoyue is really hateful. I hate her."

 Chapter 1159

    Looking at his daughter''s charming and naive appearance, Alec''s anger dissipated a lot, and he couldn''t be as embarrassed as before.


    He said helplessly, "Daddy knows you don''t like him. Isn''t Daddy trying to deal with her? I just didn''t expect her to be so lucky."


    Thinking that so many moves had failed to make Gu qiaoyue and Xiangyue electronics better, and that they had made themselves coquettish, I felt ufortable and my face became particrly ugly.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I just want to take care of Joe''s life. It''s better to die. Otherwise, daddy, let''s find someone from organization X." Amy said coquettishly, holding Alec''s arm.


    Alec stared at him and was shocked: "how do you know organization x?"


    The daughter was pampered and raised by him. He didn''t want his daughter to touch these messy things.


    Amy blinked and looked innocent:


    "Is this a secret? But I just know."


    Alec looked at his daughter withplicated eyes for a while. He thought that someone might have overheard her.


    He looked back and said in earnest:


    "Honey, that organization x is not something that good people like us can understand. Don''t mention it again in the future. Don''t talk to others, let alone have any curiosity about this organization, okay?"


    Amy opened her mouth to retort, but it seemed that something suddenly urred to her, and nodded obediently:


    "I see, daddy, Gu qiaoyue."


    "Good baby, don''t worry. As long as you don''t like it, daddy will make her look good."


    Alecforted and looked at the baby daughter who had been held in his hand all the time.


    Thinking of what happened to her daughter at Gu qiaoyue''s banquet and what wasughed at by the major nobles, I loved her even more.


    Afterforting Amy, she told her to go back to her house first.


    What Alec didn''t know was that his baby daughter''s face changed as soon as she came out of the book room door. She didn''t have the charming face in front of him just now.


    With a gloomy face, Amy returned to her room. After thinking for a while, Amy found the ck and gilded business card she had been hiding.


    She hesitated for a moment and dialed the phone. While waiting for the connection, she held her clothes tightly and breathed slowly.


    "Hello."


    When the cold, low voice without any emotion came, Amy shivered subconsciously, but she still summoned up her courage and said:


    "I''m Amy Crocker. I''ve ordered you before. Why haven''t I seeded yet?"


    Not long after she got the business card, she ced an order, but until now, Gu qiaoyue hasn''t been done.


    Before, she had been afraid of the organization and didn''t dare to call to urge.


    But today, I learned from my cousin that Gu qiaoyue not only had a good life, but also the Otti industry protected by their Crocker family was about to copse. She couldn''t stand it.


    Especially just now in my father''s study, although my fatherforted him and promised to make Gu qiaoyue look good, she saw that my father was not so easy.


    Otherwise, how could Gu qiaoyue still be well, and even OTI industry, which is protected by their Crocker family, dare to move.


    There was a brief silence over the phone.


    This silence made Amy''s heart even more nervous.


    She took a deep breath, summoned up her courage and said, "since you have epted the order, you should do what you say. It has been a long time since you epted the order."


    The phone is still silent.


    Amy didn''t know what that meant. After thinking about it, she said tentatively, "am I not giving enough deposit?"


    There''s only one reason she can think of, otherwise why hasn''t she done it?


    She had given a deposit of one million dors. It was supposed to be enough to take a person''s life, but the other party didn''t do it for a long time, but she couldn''t make up her mind.


    "Ten million dors!"


    The other side finally spoke, but it directly raised the price ten times.


    Amy felt uneasy when she heard this figure. If she could open her mouth, she wouldugh back. It was like a lion talking, but the other party was from organization X. even though she hated to death, she didn''t dare to say a word ofint or even refute.


    She clenched her teeth, thought about the money she could take out, hesitated, and said tentatively, "I can''t take out these."


    "Then cancel the order."


    The voice over there was still cold without any emotion. Every time she heard it, Amy''s heart became more nervous and her fingers trembled.


    But more are unwilling.


    She''s been waiting so long. She''s not willing to wait until the woman who hurt her dies.


    However, ten million dors is not a small amount. Even if she is the eldestdy of the Crocker family and has an Amy electronic under her hand, she will not be able to take it out for a while.


    However, it''s not impossible to do something together.


    If it was someone else, or Amy could be a little more rational at the moment, she might hesitate or cancel the order because of the $10 million, but at the moment, she just thought about how to let organization x kill, and didn''t even think about whether the money was worth it.


    Amy hesitated for a while, endured the uneasiness in her heart and forced herself to bargain calmly: "you start first, and I will pay for the follow-up after sess."


    As she spoke, she felt uneasy.


    The other end of the phone is organization x, which is a vicious killer organization. If the other party is unhappy, or the other party doesn''t agree with her proposal


    She was also very afraid.


    The phone was still silent. Just when her heart had been raised to her throat and she could faint at any time because she was too nervous, she spoke on the phone:


    "Three days, a deposit of $5 million. After receiving the deposit, we will take action. After sess, we will pay the follow-up. If failure, the deposit will not be refunded."


    The cold voice said this and the phone was hung up.


    Amy took the phone and her shaking hand gradually calmed down.


    After a long silence, she began to check the money in her ount.


    It can be found that there is a deposit, but there is no subsequent deposit.


    Amy thought that she had waited so long before and didn''t seed. Maybe she would have to wait a long time this time. She might as well give the deposit first and find a way to get the money by herself.


    Thinking so, Amy transferred the money ording to the ount number of thest call.


    After finishing this, Amy breathed deeply. Her whole body seemed to be suddenly weak. Shey in bed and couldn''t lift a little spirit, but she thought hard in her heart.


    This time, Gu qiaoyue must be dead.

 Chapter 1160

    Amy hated her teeth when she thought that since that incident, those who tied up with her on weekdays didn''t get in touch with her. There was nothing to call her now in the small circle. Even Catherine and Annie, who had been following behind her like a little attendant, dared not answer her phone.


    If it weren''t for Gu qiaoyue, how could she be like this.


    After dealing with Gu qiaoyue, she must look good to those who alienated her and secretlyughed at her.


    She thought secretly. She didn''t know if it was because she was too nervous when she contacted the people of organization x just now. As soon as she rxed, she fell asleep with a deep hatred for Gu qiaoyue.


    In her dream, she dreamed that Gu qiaoyue was assassinated and Xiangyue Electronics was bought by their Crocker family. Those who despised her and talked about her all came up to tter her


    She also let Catherine and Anne kneel in front of her and lead them on the road like a dog, and no one dared to say a word more.


    Amy slept soundly in such a beautiful dream.


    Until the door was knocked, the dream was interrupted.


    Amy was still daydreaming when she was suddenly awakened. She looked around in confusion, angrily opened the door and shouted at the door:


    "What!"


    There was a servant at the door. He came up to ask her to eat. She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to say anything. The whole person trembled: "little, little, miss¡°


    Amy pped him impatiently and said, "who let you knock on my door? Get out!"


    When the servant was beaten, he didn''t dare to speak out. Pressing his fear in his heart, he respectfully said, "little, little, miss, sir asked me to call Miss for dinner."


    In this family, Amy is always charming, and she is used to beating servants.


    Amy was so angry that she kicked at the servant and snorted coldly:


    "Go away, I don''t eat!"


    Then he closed the door and went back to his house.


    The servant couldn''t, so he had to go down and resume his life.


    Alec felt distressed when he heard that his baby daughter didn''t eat. Even Amy''s brothers were full of heartache.


    "What''s the matter, little sister? Why don''t you eat?"


    The second childe of the Crocker family frowned, put down his knife and fork and said anxiously, "I''ll go and see Amy."


    Only the third Barry, without raising his eyes from beginning to end, silently ate the food in his te and didn''t worry about Amy''s situation.


    The crocks were going to see Amy. They didn''t move when they saw the second brother. As soon as they turned around, they saw their third brother eating his own food without any concern. They immediately frowned and asked:


    "Barry, are you having trouble with Amy?"


    Recently, my third brother seems to be a little cold to my younger sister.


    If the younger sister was a little ufortable before, and her third brother ran faster than anyone else, how could she be so calm this time?


    Barry looked up and said faintly, "No."


    For Amy, since that time, he didn''t know whether he had seen through or was disappointed with Amy. Anyway, since that time, he didn''t pay so much attention to Amy as before.


    The boss frowned at him and obviously didn''t believe him.


    Barry ignored and continued to eat.


    The second childe of the Crocker family went up and called. After a while, he came down alone and said to his father and big brother:


    "The little sister said she was not hungry, but I thought she was in a bad mood. What did she say? Gu qiaoyue bullied her and no one helped her..."


    As he spoke, he looked at his father again, frowned and asked, "father, hasn''t Gu qiaoyue dealt with it yet?"


    The others frowned and looked at their father.


    In their hearts, a small enterprise from China, which offended the Crocker family, should have been disposed of long ago, and did not pay special attention.


    If it hadn''t been for today, they would have forgotten this man.


    "Father, it''s just a small enterprise from China."


    Facing the questioning eyes of his two sons, Alec was slightly unhappy: "you don''t have to worry about it. I have my own opinion."


    After listening to him, the others stopped talking and bowed their heads to eat.


    But Barry, the third man who had been eating without paying attention to him, put down his knife and fork and said faintly:


    "I''m ready."


    Then he went upstairs and didn''t ask his little sister who had always been concerned.


    The boss looked at his back and frowned. He always felt that his third brother didn''t know when to start and didn''t care so much about his younger sister.


    "Father, I''ll persuade my little sister again. Gu qiaoyue must make her look good. If we don''t eat, we have to starve ourselves." the second said and put down his knife and fork and left.


    Barry had already left. When he heard his second brother''s words, he paused, turned his head and looked at him.


    The second was worried about Amy and didn''t notice it. When he walked in and saw Barry, he seemed to be waiting for him. He casually asked, "the third is going to see my little sister too? You say this little sister is really an insignificant person. Our brothers will let her disappear sooner orter. Why should she have trouble with her body? What can I do if she is hungry."


    "Come on, old three, you used to have the best rtionship with Amy. Let''s go and persuade the little sister."


    The second man took Barry to Amy''s room.


    But Barry didn''t move, still frowning at his dick.


    The second was looked at by him for a while and said, "what''s the matter with you, third?"


    "Second brother, do you really think Gu qiaoyue is just an insignificant person?"


    The second brother of the Crocker family didn''t think about it and said, "otherwise, it''s just a small enterprise from China. I really think it''s a character to climb up the Beckett family and Kelvin family? This is country y, not a ce where a little woman from abroad can run wild!"


    Speaking of this Chinese woman who bullied her baby sister, the crocks are full of resentment.


    I didn''t go to her for trouble because I thought my father would never see my sister wronged, and I made it clear that I would avenge my sister. ording to the strength of their Crocker family, Gu qiaoyue should have died long ago and didn''t pay too much attention.


    But now it seems


    In that case, I don''t mind teaching that small foreign enterprise a lesson.


    The second brother of the crocks thought coldly and didn''t hear the meaning of Barry''s words.


    "The second brother thinks the younger sister is really OK?" Barry frowned.


    He also said what happened that day after he came back. It was clear that the little sister did wrong, but the family didn''t seem to hear what he said. They all thought it was Gu qiaoyue''s fault.

 Chapter 1161

    "Third, what do you mean?"


    Barry''s words made him frown. Why did he listen to this saying that his little sister was wrong?


    The little sister is the miss of their Crocker family. She is the princess held in their hands. Can a small Chinese woman bully her?


    Even if they bully others, they only bully others. If they bully them, they must pay a price, especially the little princess held in the hands of their Crocker family.


    Thinking, the second shed in his eyes.


    Looking at his second brother like this, Barry felt powerless, or he used to be like this, but since what happened that day, he didn''t rush at Amy so much, he found that many of his previous things were so unreasonable.


    "Does the second brother think that our crocks only bully others, and it''s wrong for others to fight back?"


    Barry''s sudden question stunned the second, and his face was even more ugly.


    He frowned at Barry, his eyebrows full of displeasure: "third, what do you mean?"


    He felt that in recent days, the third seemed not so close to them, but he didn''t think much, but he didn''t expect that he could say such words today.


    Is that what their crocks can say?


    Watching his second brother frown, Barry felt powerless. He waved his hand and said:


    "It''s not interesting. Second brother, you go to see Amy. I made an appointment with a friend and went out first."


    Then he turned and left.


    The second brother wanted to see Amy. He was notfortable listening to what he said just now, but he didn''t think much. Instead, he went to Amy''s room.


    Barry didn''t know what Amy said to him, but he could think of it. No point, just like before, he was coquettish to ask the family to make decisions for her.


    From small torge, no matter what happens, as long as she is charming, the family will settle for her, but this time, what she wants to do is kill, and Gu qiaoyue is not an ordinary person. It''s so easy to kill.


    Every time he saw Amy, he had the illusion that they would be killed by her.


    But her father and brothers spoiled her, and he had nothing to do.


    Barry thought about this in an irritable mood.


    Of course, Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know about the Crocker family. She is now focused on the real estate business in country y, with Jerry and Marlene joining, and many things are much more convenient and smooth.


    On this day, she was still busy. Bai Li suddenly rushed into the office and said, "boss, Mr. Secretary just called you and didn''t get through. Mr. Secretary is going to Africa."


    "What happened?" Gu qiaoyue asked hurriedly. She was talking on the phone with others just now.


    In Africa, Wang Feng and Zhang Lingyue are there. Now Si Moyan has gone. Is it because they have an ident?


    The white beaver shook his head, indicating that it was not clear.


    Gu qiaoyue was about to call Si Moyan. At the same time, Si Moyan also called:


    "Qiao Yue, Wang Feng and Zhang Lingyue have an ident. I''m already at the airport. Besides Bai Li and Bai Hu, I also arranged for the past eight bodyguards to go there. There are people in the field. In case of anything, you can direct them."


    The phone has been connected, which is an instruction from Si Moyan. Gu qiaoyue knows that he must have something urgent. Otherwise, Si Moyan won''t leave without saying hello.


    "How are Wang Feng and Zhang Lingyue?"


    Si Moyan also knew that he said these words. Gu qiaoyue must be able to guess what was going on. He didn''t intend to hide it. He directly said, "Wang Feng and Zhang Lingyue are missing at the same time. I must go and see what''s going on."


    Gu qiaoyue knew the position of Wang Feng and Zhang Lingyue in Si Moyan''s heart. Although she was worried about Si Moyan, she couldn''t say anything not to let him go.


    "OK, I''ll keep it here. Pay attention to your safety."


    Si Moyan seemed really worried. He said a few words and hung up.


    When the phone hung up, Gu qiaoyue didn''t have the mind to deal with the work. He asked Bai Li to inquire about the specific situation.


    However, Wang Feng and Zhang Lingyue went to the opposite organization X this time, and they were far away in Africa. Even Si Moyan didn''t know what happened there. Bai Li couldn''t find out if he was going to inquire.


    Gu qiaoyue was carrying it in her heart, and Si Moyan had already taken people on the ne.


    Here, in a manor in country y.


    A man stood in front of the French window with his hands behind his back, looking at the outside scenery with his eyebrows locked.


    The door behind him was knocked, and a man in a ck suit with a cold and expressionless face pushed the door in and saluted respectfully:


    "Master, things have been done. Si Moyan has gone to Africa."


    The man standing with his hands behind his back didn''t speak, and his eyebrows were still locked.


    "The Croker''s deposit has arrived. Are we going to act?"


    When asked this, the man quietly raised his eyes and looked at their master standing in front of the French window not far away.


    They have received this order for some time, but the master has been dragging on until a few days ago, Miss Amy of the Crocker family called to urge, and the master didn''t have an arrangement.


    But this arrangement is something that their x organization has never done before.


    They organize X and work with money. As long as the other party can afford the price, they will achieve the other party''s wishes.


    Before, they all did well, but this time


    The master made such a series of arrangements for the woman who wanted to buy the life of Miss Crocker, which made him suspicious, but he didn''t dare to ask more.


    "Act as nned."


    The man finally spoke, turned to look at the man in ck and said, "send someone who can be trusted. You must make sure everything is safe."


    The man in ck was surprised by a sentence that was sure to be safe, but it was also a respectful response without hesitation:


    "Yes!"


    The man in ck went down, but the corners of his lips suddenly aroused a smile.


    He gently rubbed the watch on his wrist. Although his expression was smiling, what was revealed in his eyes was bitterness.


    Soon, soon to seed.


    But he was not happy.


    He came to the table, sat down and dialed the phone: "how''s the medicine test?"


    "I''ve tried it three times, which can ensure people''s amnesia, but it will have some impact on the human body, damage their intelligence to a certain extent, and affect their physical quality."


    The man pinched the phone''s fingers tightly and said in a cold voice, "give you another day, be sure to be safe!"


    "Master, this... Is really difficult!"


    The man''s face was cold again, and his voice was angry: "this is an order!"

 Chapter 1162

    Si Moyan has gone to Africa. There is no news from Wang Feng and Zhang Lingyue. So far, we don''t know whether to live or die. It''s really worrying.


    What makes Gu qiaoyue more worried is Si Moyan.


    At first, after Si Moyan went there, Gu qiaoyue could still contact, but he hasn''t been in touch since.


    Si Moyan''s phone has also been turned off.


    Gu qiaoyue believes that Si Moyan will be fine, but his phone has been turned off. People have to worry because they don''t know the situation.


    Gu qiaoyue is looking forward to good news every day and Si Moyan''s mobile phone is turned on.


    But Si Moyan seems to havepletely lost contact.


    Except for the safe phone call he just called there, he couldn''t be contacted again.


    After two days, Gu qiaoyue was exhausted, but she had to hold on.


    She told herself again and again in her heart that Si Moyan would be fine. He must be out of touch for some reason.


    But I can''t help thinking about his safety.


    If she could, she really wanted to go there with him, but she knew better that Si Moyan and Wang Feng Zhang Lingyue were not there. There was no one here who could take care of things. She should stay here.


    Bai Li looked at his boss''s dignified look day by day and worried.


    After Gu qiaoyue lost his mind once, Bai Liforted:


    "Boss, the general manager of thepany will certainly be fine. The conditions in Africa are rtively difficult. Many ces have not been powered on. It must be that the boss''s mobile phone has no power and has not found a ce to charge."


    These days, Gu qiaoyue also uses such an excuse tofort herself and tell herself that Si Moyan will be fine.


    But she didn''t contact anyone, and her heart was always carrying it.


    "Well, I know, you don''t have to worry about me." Gu qiaoyue nodded and smiled reluctantly, indicating that he knew the situation and told them not to worry.


    But the sadness between the eyebrows could not be melted. Bai Li looked at it, turned his eyes and said:


    "Boss, thepany can''t finish things for a while. Why don''t you go out and rx?"


    The white fox on the side stabbed her with his elbow and looked at her with someints. The boss has been worried about the general manager. How can he be in the mood to rx.


    The white beaver also knew that her proposal was bad, but she couldn''t help looking at the boss''s frowning and more dignified look these days.


    Maybe go out and rx. When you''re in a good mood, you won''t be so worried?


    Although it''s a bad idea, it can rx the boss a little. Even a bad idea is a good idea.


    "Boss, it''s normal that there is no electricity and no contact with people in Africa. When President Si goes, there are a lot of people around him. He will certainly be fine." Bai Hu alsoforted as much as possible.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and smiled at them reluctantly:


    "I know. You two go out. I''ll go back after dealing with these work."


    Bai Li and Bai Hu gave Gu qiaoyue a worried look, and then they went out.


    "Bai Li, you just..."


    "I know what you want to say, but it''s because the boss is in a bad mood that he has to go out to rx. Otherwise, how can he keep his spirit tight?" Bai Li sighed.


    White Fox also knows this truth: "but in this case, how can the boss go shopping."


    As Bai Hu was saying this, he saw Bai Li stabbing her with her elbow. Looking up, he saw Ma Lining with her bag.


    "Miss Marlene?" both eyes lit up.


    "Where''s your boss? Still in the office?"


    At the sight of Ma Lin, Bai Li and Bai Hu looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. They hurriedly said, "yes, the boss is in the office?"


    I was worried about the boss. Seeing her look worse and worse day by day, I also wanted to let her go out to rx. Miss Marlene came.


    Bai Li nced at the office quietly, pulled Ma Lin to the side and asked in a low voice:


    "What''s the matter with Miss Marleneing to our boss today?"


    Ma Lin was puzzled by the strange actions of the two people, but she still said: "find her to y. I heard that she is busy working every day these days. She has so much work. Where will she be busy in a moment and a half?"


    White beaver nodded: "yes, Miss Marlene is right."


    Marlene looked at her strangely and didn''t know why.


    Bai Li has let her go and waved to her to find her boss.


    Ma Lin looked at her for a moment, then at the white fox guarding the door. The monk couldn''t figure it out.


    "Marlene?"


    Gu qiaoyue was worried about Si Moyan''s situation and was not in the mood to work. As soon as she looked up, she saw Ma Lin push the door in strangely.


    "Qiao Yue, did something happen to you?" Marlene asked.


    Gu qiaoyue thought, didn''t she also know that Si Moyan was not here?


    Si Moyan went to Africa. It''s a secret. Only a few people around her know it, even the people on Mo''s side don''t know it.


    Although thinking so, Gu qiaoyue didn''t say it directly, but asked strangely:


    "What do you say?"


    "I came to you. Bai Li pulled me aside and asked me why I came to you. When I said I came to y with you, she looked strange..."


    Thinking of the expression on Bai Li''s face just now, Ma Lin was still a little confused.


    It was both appreciation and gratitude, which made her feel that it was a great blessing for her toe to Gu qiaoyue.


    She used toe to Gu qiaoyue, and she didn''t see them like this.


    That''s strange.


    Gu qiaoyue thought a little and knew what happened to Bai Li. She shook her head helplessly.


    Know that they are also worried about themselves, afraid that they will be ill.


    "So, you just came to y with me?" Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Speaking of this, Ma Lin looked at Gu qiaoyue discontentedly:


    "I heard that you have been in thepany these days, just a real estatepany. There are so many things. Besides, there are so many people under you. What do you want them to do?"


    "Qiao Yue, I just opened a jewelry store yesterday. You can go shopping with me."


    Ma Lin said, walked behind Gu qiaoyue, hugged her neck and said with a smile.


    White beaver also poked his head out of the door and said with a smile, "boss, Miss Ma Lin came here very hard. Will you go out with her?"


    Although Bai Hu didn''t speak, he also looked at Gu qiaoyue and looked forward to it.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at them like this and knew they were worried about themselves. She really wanted to let herself go out for a rest, but... Si Moyan didn''t know what was going on now. How could she be in the mood to go out to a jewelry store.


    But there was no refusal.


    "Then wait? I''ll finish my work first?"

 Chapter 1163

    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue agreed, Bai Li and Bai Hu looked at each other with a sigh of relief.


    Go out and walk around. Ma Lin, a chattering girl, follows. Even if the boss is worried, he can be pulled by Ma Lin to do other things and feel slowly.


    People''s heart is so big. As long as they do other things, even their worry can be alleviated slightly.


    What they have to do is to protect the boss''s safety while the boss is out.


    Ma Lin was happy when she heard Gu qiaoyue''s consent, and quickly stepped aside and said:


    "Then hurry up and I''ll wait in your office."


    Gu qiaoyue seems to be dealing with her work these days. She hasn''t gone back to the manor to rest for a few days, but in fact, since she couldn''t contact her boss Mo Yan, she was also absent-minded and very slow in dealing with her work. In a few days, she didn''t really deal with much work.


    In fact, there was not much work that was really sent to her. She looked busy. In fact, she just didn''t want to go back to the manor.


    There, the smell of Si Moyan''s life is everywhere. She will only worry more about Si Moyan and can''t control it at all.


    In thepany, at least you can have a job to paralyze yourself, but obviously it has little effect.


    ¡­¡­


    The newly opened jewelry store is on the pedestrian street. It is also a branch of a particrly famous brand here.


    Ma Lin was very interested in jewelry. She talked to Gu qiaoyue about jewelry all the way, which also diverted Gu qiaoyue''s attention.


    When she got to the jewelry store, Ma Lin took Gu qiaoyue to choose. She had to give Gu qiaoyue a diamond ne. Gu qiaoyue refused, but she also epted it, but she also chose a diamond bracelet for Ma Lin.


    In addition to the diamond bracelet given by Ma Lin, Gu qiaoyue chose gifts for Zhang Peipei, Gu Qiaowan and others at home.


    Ma Lin also gained a lot of her favorite jewelry.


    "There''s a cake shop over there. Let''s have afternoon tea."


    When Gu qiaoyue came out of the jewelry store, Ma Lin pulled Gu qiaoyue to the cake shop and sat down. He was still chirping and full of enthusiasm. He talked with Gu qiaoyue about the jewelry she had captured today and looked happy.


    Gu qiaoyue was absent-minded, but she also cooperated with her smile.


    The white beaver and the white fox always protect Gu qiaoyue. They hope Gu qiaoyue can rx and rx, but they are also afraid of an ident.


    You know, there''s a song family and a Crocker family in the back.


    So even if they came out, they didn''t dare to rx for a moment.


    They had afternoon tea in the cake shop. Ma Lin took Gu qiaoyue to visit several other shops. When they left, it was already evening and it was almost dark.


    When she went back, Bai Li drove. Bai Hu protected Gu qiaoyue and sat in the back seat. On the passenger seat, there were the things she bought with Ma Lin this time.


    Most of these things are bought for her family. In the past, no matter where she went, she always thought about bringing gifts to her family. But this time, after she came here, there were all kinds of things, and she didn''t have time to go shopping.


    Today, although she was in a bad mood and worried about Si Moyan''s situation, since Ma Lin asked her to go shopping, she couldn''t waste such a long time, so she took the time to buy gifts for everyone at home.


    However, when she got on the bus, there was no Ma Lin chirping on the side, and Si Moyan appeared in front of her.


    The phone has been blocked, and I don''t know how he is over there.


    However, his skill has always been good. He used to be the captain of the special team and has performed countless tasks. Many tasks are not allowed to bringmunication tools during the execution. Of course, Gu qiaoyue knows that he can''t contact his boss Moyan. In fact, it''s normal, but he can''t help worrying.


    "Be careful!"


    Gu qiaoyue was worried about Si Moyan''s situation. Suddenly, the white beaver driving in front shouted anxiously. Then, the car turned sharply and rushed to the side.


    Gu qiaoyue saw that a big truck hit them straight.


    At that moment, Gu qiaoyue''s heart seemed to stop beating, widened her eyes, and looked at the crashed car so straight.


    It all happened so fast.


    Gu qiaoyue only saw the big trucking, followed by a violent impact. Her head hit the door, and then she didn''t know anything.


    ¡­¡­


    "Now there is an important news. There was a major traffic ident on Queen''s third road. A heavy truck hit a car and exploded. The scene was terrible. From the scene, no one survived. The specific cause of the ident is still under further investigation..."


    Several TV stations in Y country broadcast this traffic ident at the same time.


    ording to the released photos of the scene, the explosion at that time was very terrible. The scene was full of broken limbs and bones after the explosion. People who saw this photo shook their heads. In such a major ident, it is estimated that all the people in the car were killed in the explosion.


    Then came another broadcast:


    "ording to the survey, Ms. Gu qiaoyue, the boss of Xiangyue electronics, is sitting in one of the cars. She is shopping with her friends in the pedestrian street today... Now let''s interview the clerk who contacted Ms. Gu qiaoyue in the pedestrian street today and learn about her status today..."


    After a series of introductions to Gu qiaoyue, I began to interview the people Gu qiaoyue met today.


    As soon as the news came out, everyone was shocked again.


    It turned out to be the boss of Xiangyue electronics. He just died


    It was even blown apart, and even the body was iplete


    Xiangyue electronics, who doesn''t know, is the firstpany to develop mobile phones. Since it opened a store in country y and annexed Corell, it has been learned by more people.


    Now, only a few months after Xiangyue electronics opened, the boss was killed?


    Many people are talking about it. Ma Lin came home with her cleaning up items today. She saw her father sitting on the sofa and said hello. No matter whether her father heard it or not, she was going to bring her booty back to the house. At this time, the voice on TV attracted her idea.


    "At present, it is estimated that the death toll of this ident should be three. The residual limbs and bones at the scene have been broken. The forensic medicine has arrived at the scene, but there were too many terrible explosions at that time. So far, in addition to the residual broken clothes, it is not possible to confirm whether this person is Xiangyue boss Gu qiaoyue. However, the witness who saw Xiangyue boss Gu qiaoyue on the pedestrian street today said that Ms. Gu qiaoyue That''s what I''m wearing today... "


    "Bang!"


    All the things in Ma Lin''s hand fell to the ground. She was silly and looked at the picture on TV.


    There was an explosion, the car had been deformed, and the blood on the ground was mosaic. However, the anchor''s words went into Marlene''s ears word by word.

 Chapter 1164

    "She... What did she say?"


    Marlene murmured and looked at her father sitting on the sofa.


    Bernie Beckett also just learned about it from the news. He was too shocked to see his daughter back.


    He looked at his daughter''s incredible face and went over to hold her: "daughter, calm down first. It''s still under investigation. It''s not necessarily her."


    She knew that her daughter had a good rtionship with Gu qiaoyue, and she liked Gu qiaoyue''s child very much, so she was stunned when she saw the news.


    That''s Xiangyue''s boss. How could such a major traffic ident happen? How could it just disappear?


    But Ma Lin stood in the same ce, two lines of clear tears flowing silently. The whole person was like a doll, didn''t say a word, just crying silently.


    "Daughter, Marlene, don''t do this. Don''t scare daddy." Bernie was so frightened by her daughter that he gently shook her for fear that she might be good or bad.


    "Wow..."


    Marlene suddenly cried, "Daddy, it''s all me, it''s all my fault..."


    Bernie just thought that Marlene and Gu qiaoyue had a good rtionship. Seeing Gu qiaoyue''s ident, he was sad and didn''t think much. He just patted his daughter on the shoulder andforted her silently:


    "It''s not necessarily true. Don''t worry."


    But Ma Lin was crying more and more sad: "it''s all me. It''s all my bad. If I didn''t go to her today, such a thing wouldn''t happen... How could this happen? It was fine before..."


    Marlene was crying and suddenly ran out.


    Bernie hurriedly caught up and stopped, "Marlene, what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to have a look, daddy. It''s all my fault. It''s all me... I''m going to see her... She won''t have an ident. There must be something wrong. It''s definitely not her..."


    Marlene kept crying and her words were intermittent. Bernie couldn''t understand what she was saying.


    "Marlene, calm down first. It''s not necessarily true." Bernie stopped Marlene and advised her as much as possible.


    But Ma Lin couldn''t hear a word at the moment. She couldn''t help shaking her head: "Daddy, you don''t know, if it weren''t for me, she wouldn''t have had an ident. She''s still in thepany... I''m going to have a look. It''s definitely not her..."


    Marlene really left crying. Bernie couldn''t understand what she said. Finally, she had to drive with Marlene to the scene.


    But when they arrived at the scene, the scene had been blocked, and all the cars and broken limbs had been collected and sent to the police station for autopsy by the forensic medicine to determine the identity of the dead.


    There was nothing at the scene. Ma Lin went to Xiangyuepany and the manor in a hurry.


    She is looking for Gu qiaoyue, white beaver and white fox. As long as she finds any of them, she can be sure that Gu qiaoyue is okay.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t see anyone.


    Marlene cried all the way, and now she has gradually calmed down.


    Sitting in the car, she kept silent until she got home. When the car stopped, she still sat in the back seat without saying a word.


    Bernie knew that her daughter Gu qiaoyue had an ident. Her daughter was unstable and didn''t dare to speak. She sat in the car silently with her. At the same time, she was very depressed. She arranged many people to find Gu qiaoyue''s whereabouts and determine whether the person who had the ident was her.


    "Daddy..."


    Marlene, who had never spoken, finally spoke. Bernie quickly put out the smoke and came to Marlene with a gentle voice: "Marlene, daddy is here."


    Marlene looked at Bernie, and her tears fell silently again.


    Looking at his daughter crying again, Bernie was at a loss: "Marlene, don''t cry first. Daddy will find out about Qiao Yue."


    Ma Lin nodded and said, "Daddy, Qiao Yue used to deal with things in thepany. I asked her to go shopping. She had an ident. If I hadn''t asked her out, she might not have an ident if she had been in thepany all the time."


    Bernie was stunned. All the way, he listened to his daughter say that Gu qiaoyue was to me for the ident. He didn''t feel good about it. He also asked someone to check where his daughter went today. Naturally, he knew that his daughter was with Gu qiaoyue.


    It''s just such a thing... It can''t be med on her.


    Things are changeable. Who can think of that.


    Bernie wanted to say that it had nothing to do with Marlene, but looking at Marlene''s face, he thought it was all her fault, and he couldn''t say anything, so he had to say, "Marlene, I''ll find out about it."


    Ma Lin fell into self reproach. When she got home, she had been thinking about Gu qiaoyue.


    Bernie has sent a lot of people to check the news of Qiao Yue.


    At Crocker''s house, Amy also got the news that Gu qiaoyue had an ident. After being stunned for a few seconds, she suddenlyughed.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Afterughing, she opened the door and went to the study to find her father.


    As soon as he entered the study, he said, "Daddy, Gu qiaoyue is dead, and the cheap woman is finally dead... Ha ha..."


    Alec looked at his daughter''s happy look. If he had been happy with her in the past, he would be happy with her. But I don''t know why. Now he looked at her and was so happy because someone else died. He suddenly felt that this daughter was a little strange.


    Amyughed enough, and then she saw her father looking at her with strange eyes. She was stunned for a moment.


    She touched her face and asked strangely, "Daddy, what''s the matter with my daughter?"


    Alec shook his head.


    Amy didn''t care so much. She just went over and hugged Alec''s neck and said happily, "Daddy, she''s finally dead. Gu qiaoyue''s woman is finally dead, hahaha... I''m so happy... Is daddy happy for me?"


    Alec smiled, nodded and said, "well, happy."


    Amy took care of herself, turned on the TV in Alec''s study, jumped for a while, found the news of the ident, andughed again.


    Alec looked at his daughter''s happy appearance and smiled. He thought that her daughter was still her simple daughter. She should have been bullied by Gu qiaoyue, so she was so happy to see Gu qiaoyue dead.


    After all, his daughter has always been held in his hands and has never been bullied like that.


    Moreover, her daughter is so simple that she must only think that Gu qiaoyue had a car ident. It is inevitable for her to be happy to see that the viin has a bad reward.


    Thinking of this, Alec smiled, walked over and sat down opposite Amy and said with a smile, "it''s also a bad reward for the wicked. You can be hit by a car when you go out of the door. It''s also a revenge for my baby daughter."

 Chapter 1165

    Listening to Alec as like as two peas in Amy''s eyes, the young man quickly changed into a charming smile that was exactly the same as before. "Yes, this is the evil person''s bad news."


    Who Oh, silently added a sentence in her heart, who made her not long eyes and couldn''t get through with herself, now she deserves to die without a whole body.


    After she said that, she looked at Alec and said with a smile: "Daddy, now Gu qiaoyue is dead. Xiangyue is in chaos. Why don''t we take the opportunity..."


    Alec nodded: "you don''t have to worry about it. Daddy will do it well."


    Amy smiled with satisfaction.


    She said not only to take care of Qiao Yue''s life, but also to make Xiangyue no longer exist. She did what she said.


    She happened to share her happy mood with her father. The mobile phone she kicked in her pocket suddenly rang. It was a strange number, but looking at this number, she felt tight and her face became pale.


    She''s not ready for the follow-up bnce of $5 million.


    "Daddy, my friend called. I''ll go to the house first." Amy said and left with her cell phone.


    She hates Gu qiaoyue and dislikes Xiangyue. The avable mobile phone still sees Xiangyue''s products.


    The cell phone kept ringing. She hurried to her room and quickly picked up the phone: "hello?"


    Her voice was full of cautious nervousness.


    "Give you two days. The bnce of $5 million must be in ce. Otherwise, we will send killers!"


    There was still the cold voice on the phone. After saying this, the phone was hung up.


    Amy sat on the bed, and the whole person was stupid.


    Five million


    A few days ago, she just gave a deposit of $5 million. She has used up all her savings. Now the remaining $5 million needs to be collected in two days


    She never dared to doubt the ability of organization X. otherwise, Gu qiaoyue would not die so miserably.


    Just


    She only has Amy electronics now, but it''s not so easy to do it in two days.


    A few days ago, she didn''t think about raising money, but she wasn''t in a hurry. She just thought that organization x took so long before, and it wouldn''t be done so soon this time.


    Unexpectedly, I heard the news that Gu qiaoyue had died in only a few days.


    You have to get the money!


    Amy hesitated for a moment. First she went to her eldest brother and said that she liked a ne and wanted it. Without saying a word, her eldest brother gave her a million dors. Then she went to her second brother, who also gave her a million dors.


    But when I found three brother Barry.


    Barry gave her a faint look and asked, "did you find organization x?"


    Suddenly when asked, Amy''s heart immediately lifted up and looked at Barry nervously, but she was still as charming as before: "third brother, what are you talking about? What organization x? I don''t know."


    Barry also knows the news of Gu qiaoyue''s death.


    He doesn''t care whether Gu qiaoyue is dead or not. He only cares whether this matter has anything to do with Amy. If she did it, his sister would be too terrible.


    But even if he was suspicious, it was his sister. He still gave one million yuan and said, "organization x is not something you can contact. If you haven''t contacted it yet, you''d better not inquire about it or contact it. If you have contacted it, you''d better be careful, clean up your tail and don''t let anyone find out."


    "If someone finds out that our crocks did it, we''re finished."


    Amy didn''t take Barry''s words to heart. It''s just a woman from a small Chinese country. She''ll die if she dies. There''s no end to it. The crocks are a century old aristocrat. Even the Beckets can''t let them finish, they''ll be finished.


    "Oh, third brother, why are you telling me this? I don''t understand. I''m a girl''s family. I don''t care about this."


    Amy said, took the money and left.


    Three million came and two million remained.


    Several brothers are easy to fool, but her father is not necessarily there. Although she is not worried about what her father will do if he knows that she bought Gu qiaoyue for murder, she doesn''t want others to know.


    She is simple and lovely. She doesn''t want her family to know that she did all these things.


    But, two million


    Amy went to tidy up her jewelry bags and sold them quietly, but there was still a million left.


    She had no choice but to find her father again. She didn''t change her reasons. She still took a fancy to a ne and wanted to buy it. She had no money.


    Alec always spoiled his daughter and gave her a million without much thought.


    As soon as the money was enough, Amy immediately hit the money.


    What she didn''t know was that Barry doubted Amy when she raised money everywhere, and he kept staring at her. When he saw that she raised five million, he didn''t buy a ne, but called an ount, and his heart immediately lifted up.


    Isn''t your guess true?


    Gu qiaoyue''s death was really caused by his sister?


    Since the banquet came back, Barry didn''t dare to underestimate Xiangyue. Now he suspects that his sister bought the murder of Gu qiaoyue. He has an idea in his heart that he can''t let people find out that his sister did it.


    Although he doesn''t like his sister so much now, she is still a member of the Crocker family. What she has done is rted to their Crocker family.


    Barry hesitated and told his father the suspicion.


    When Alec heard Barry''s guess, he didn''t say a word for a long time. After half a day, he said, "don''t worry about it."


    Barry nodded and went out.


    And Alec quickly asked someone to check it.


    Although Amy is cruel and cruel, she is not so smart. She bought organization x to kill, but she didn''t do a good job in the follow-up cover up.


    Alec checked it out a little.


    He really didn''t expect that his daughter should be so bold to buy murders


    She is still a child, so young


    Although Alec found out that Amy did it and covered up Amy''s tail again, he still didn''t find Amy.


    He didn''t know what to say to his daughter and didn''t want her to feel pressure.


    Thinking about it, anyway, Gu qiaoyue is the only one who has a grudge with Amy. Now Gu qiaoyue is dead, and Amy will definitely not buy murders in the future.


    When thinking so, Alec was relieved, but he paid more attention to the case.


    He not only paid attention to the case, but also paid attention to the Beckett family and several families who had a good rtionship with Gu qiaoyue. He was secretly relieved to find that they were indeed investigating the matter.


    Fortunately, he found out in advance and cleaned up the tail left by his daughter''s work. Otherwise, ording to the ability of these families, he would be able to find them.


    Amy didn''t know anything about this. After paying off the money, she encouraged Alec to start attacking Xiangyue''s business and nned to hold Xiangyue in her hand.

 Chapter 1166

    The pungent smell of disinfectant, with a doctor in a white coat shaking in front of him.


    The woman''s eyes on the bed opened a slit slightly and looked at the surrounding environment confused. She couldn''t figure out the situation.


    "Where is this?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s voice was hoarse and looked around confused, but he couldn''t remember anything. His mind seemed to be empty.


    Then came a whisper: "who am I?"


    Who is she?


    Where is she?


    Her mind was nk. Such a situation made her feel uneasy. The whole person looked around like a hedgehog.


    Just then, she felt a pair of hands holding her hand.


    Turning around, I saw a beautiful foreign man looking at himself with concern in his eyes and asking, "are you awake? How do you feel? Are you ufortable?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him hesitantly and frowned slightly.


    Although her mind is nk and she can''t remember anything, she still knows that she is facing a foreigner and she is not from the same country.


    She doesn''t know what''s going on. She has this feeling inexplicably.


    "Who are you?" she murmured.


    I still wanted to ask who I was, but I swallowed it again.


    Intuition is telling her that if she doesn''t know who she is, what others tell her is not necessarily true.


    But what the hell is going on?


    Why is there nothing in her mind, but she doesn''t know anything. For example, the white coat standing in front of the bed is a doctor, the bottle on her head is a hanging bottle, and she is hanging water. At the moment, she should be in the hospital.


    But she knows nothing about who she is and what she has experienced.


    "I''m your husband."


    The man said in a gentle voice, holding her hand. He looked at the man in white coat and asked, "check her body."


    Gu qiaoyue could feel that the man''s tone when talking to himself was different from that when talking to the white coat.


    When talking to himself, he would have a smile on his face and a gentle voice, but when talking to the white coat, she only felt cold, bone cold, which made her heart tremble.


    And he said, is he his own husband?


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him and frowned tighter.


    This man has blond hair, blue eyes, fair skin and deep facial features. He is not the same as himself. He has no impression of him. Why is he his husband?


    Wait


    Why did she think he was different from herself?


    She didn''t look in the mirror and couldn''t see what she looked like. Why did she know that he was not the same as herself?


    And is he really his husband?


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue frowning and thinking, the man smiled, reached out and rubbed her head,ughing:


    "You identally fell into the water. The doctor found that you have amnesia, but it doesn''t matter. You are my wife and I will take care of you."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him and frowned slightly. Half a dayter, she asked, "what''s my name?"


    "Gu Yueer." the man replied with a smile.


    "Gu Yueer?"


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and thought about the name, but he still couldn''t remember anything. He had no impression of the name in his mind.


    She thought, maybe she really fell into the water and lost her memory, so she didn''t even know her name.


    She looked at the man again and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The man smiled and said, "my name is Si Yan. You always call me brother Yan."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned again, looked at the man who imed to be Si Yan, frowned tightly, and suddenly asked:


    "Why do you have yellow hair, different pupil color and different skin color? We are really husband and wife?"


    Listening to the woman''s question, the man''s eyes suddenly tightened, but soon smiled again.


    He stroked Gu qiaoyue''s hair and said with a gentle smile:


    "Yue''er, because we are not a country. You just woke up and your body hasn''t recovered. Let''s not say this first. When you get better, I''ll tell you the previous things slowly."


    Gu qiaoyue asked what else, but the man smiled and said, "well, you''re not in good health. Have a good rest first. If you have any problems, ask me when you''re in good health. Shall we let the doctor examine you first?"


    His voice is very gentle, looking at her eyes is spoiled.


    When he finished, he looked coldly at the white coat beside his eyes and said, "check it for your wife."


    The white coat immediately examined Gu qiaoyue.


    The man smiled at her and said, "take a break first, and I''ll prepare food for you."


    The man left, but Gu qiaoyue looked around confused.


    Suddenly, she asked the white coat, "am I really Gu Yuer?"


    The white coat didn''t speak, as if he hadn''t heard her, and silently examined her body.


    "Gu Yueer? Si Yan?"


    Gu qiaoyue whispered the two names. Her mind was nk. She didn''t know whether it was her name or not. Moreover, the doctor''s attitude was very strange.


    Normally, she is a patient. If there are any questions, the doctor will answer them, but the doctor is very strange and turns a deaf ear to her questions.


    Or is this a cold doctor who doesn''t know how to answer her question?


    Thinking so, Gu qiaoyue asked another question: "doctor, what''s the matter with me?"


    The white coat still didn''t answer her question.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned. This is not what a doctor should look like. Although she doesn''t know what a doctor should look like, it''s definitely not like this.


    Just as Gu qiaoyue frowned to ask, the door was pushed open, and the man who imed to be her husband came in again.


    This time, with a tray in his hand and food on it, Gu qiaoyue smiled: "yue''er, these are what you like to eat. How about trying them?"


    Do you like food?


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows, and her eyes fell on the te, and her eyebrows frowned.


    Isn''t she sick?


    Shouldn''t all sick people eat a light diet? Why is there big fish and meat on the te?


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue frown, the man smiled and said, "yue''er, these are what you like to eat. Have a try, right?"


    "I don''t need to avoid food?" Gu qiaoyue asked with a frown.


    The man was stunned and said, "no, you''re the amnesia caused by falling into the water. It''s not a serious disease. Don''t avoid eating. If you don''t believe it, ask the doctor."


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at the doctor and saw the doctor nod: "yes, madam, you can eat anything."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned even more. When she asked, the doctor clearly didn''t say a word. Why did she speak again now?

 Chapter 1167

    Gu qiaoyue looked at the doctor and felt that the doctor''s attitude was very strange. It was like someone stared at him and didn''t let himmunicate with himself.


    Gu qiaoyue pressed down her doubts and stopped asking questions, but silently began to eat.


    Her mind was nk now. She didn''t know anything or who she was, but she didn''t believe these two people. What if they were lying to herself?


    If it is a lie or a lie to her, the lie will be pierced one day.


    If it''s true


    I don''t know why, Gu qiaoyue always felt that the blonde man in front of him would not be his husband, although he seemed really gentle and good to himself.


    Gu qiaoyue ate the meal and thought about it silently. When she looked up, she saw that the man who imed to be Si Yan was smiling at herself. There seemed to be other emotions in her eyes, like doting, but it was a littleplicated.


    Gu qiaoyue silently put down her chopsticks, looked at him and asked faintly, "since I''m in good health, can I leave the hospital?"


    The man smiled: "yue''er, you are already in your own home. Where do you need to leave the hospital? If you don''t like living in the ward, let''s live in the bedroom."


    "Own home?" Gu qiaoyue frowned at him.


    "Well, this is our home. You''ll see itter." the man said with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned, still unable to remember anything, but still nodded.


    It''s really bad to have nothing in her mind. Gu qiaoyue is eager to find her memory and doesn''t want to stay in the ward. After dinner, she can''t wait to go out and have a look.


    In addition to no memory, Gu qiaoyue can feel that her body is actually no problem. She doesn''t seem to be a patient.


    This puzzled her even more.


    Didn''t falling into the water lead to amnesia? Then why did you lose your memory without getting hurt?


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t figure it out. There was nothing else in her mind except what the man named Si Yan told her after she woke up.


    When she left the ward with the man who imed to be Si Yan, Gu qiaoyue found that she was actually in a big vi. The ward she was in was just a room in the vi.


    The whole vi is magnificent, just like a pce.


    "We are now on the first floor, our room is on the third floor, and the whole third floor is our bedroom. Do you want to go back to the bedroom to rest or go outside?"


    Gu qiaoyue thought for a while and said, "I want to go outside."


    She wanted to make sure where she was or what her home was like.


    This feeling of not knowing anything really made her feel insecure. Even if the man who imed to be her husband was around, she still had no sense of security at all.


    I don''t haveplete trust in this man in my heart.


    "OK."


    Si Yan said softly and followed her with a smile. He stretched out his hand to hold Gu qiaoyue''s hand, but Gu qiaoyue avoided it. A touch of injury shed in Si Yan''s eyes, and the smile on his face faded.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned, looked at his extended hand and said, "I have no memory. Although you said it was my husband, but..."


    She looked at him as he was hurt. She didn''t know how to speak, but she still looked at him firmly and said:


    "Can you give me some time? Now you are a stranger to me. I can''t be close to a stranger."


    The man looked at Gu qiaoyue very sad and stressed in an eager tone:


    "I''m not a stranger. I''m your husband. I''m Si Yan."


    Gu qiaoyue closed her lips and frowned at him. She still said firmly, "but for me, you are a stranger."


    "But we are..."


    "Si Yan, can you give me some time?" Gu qiaoyue looked at him with a faint tone.


    Si Yan looked at her. The smile on his face had already solidified. He looked at her like this. It seemed that the whole body was filled with a palpitating breath. I don''t know how long it took, the man''s face raised a smile again.


    He nodded, smiled at Gu qiaoyue and said, "OK, I listen to you. Where do you want to go now, I''ll apany you."


    Gu qiaoyue opened her mouth and wanted to say no, but she didn''t say anything to the smile on his face.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She always feels that the man who ims to be her husband in front of her is terrible. Especially when she didn''tugh just now, she has the illusion that he will cut off his neck the next moment.


    That feeling made her feel a little palpitating and didn''t dare to say no.


    "Just turn around." Gu qiaoyue said faintly.


    Two people walked along the path, and Gu qiaoyue looked at the surrounding environment quietly.


    This ce is very big. There is a breath of meditation and repair everywhere, but it is strange that such a delicate ce is surprisingly quiet.


    Since she woke up, the person she met was the former doctor in white coat, and then Si Yan.


    In addition to Si Yan talking to himself, the doctor in white coat didn''t say a word to himself from beginning to end.


    "Si Yan, where is this?" Gu qiaoyue asked.


    Si Yan didn''t insist on holding Gu qiaoyue''s hand, but he was very close to her. Such a close distance made Gu qiaoyue feel ufortable. He always felt that it didn''t seem to be a safe distance between them.


    However, whether she can walk fast or slowly, he keeps the same distance from her and is still so close.


    "Our family."


    Si Yan''s voice is always smiling.


    With that, he looked at Gu qiaoyue with a smile and said, "it''s normal for you to lose your memory. It''s our home. We''ve lived here for three years."


    "Three years?"


    Gu Qiao murmured and asked, "here are just the two of us?"


    Si Yan suddenly smiled: "ha ha... How could it be? Your husband is very powerful. Of course, madam, you are also very powerful."


    "Hmm?" Gu qiaoyue looked at him suspiciously.


    Si Yan said with a smile: "we both run arge organization called X. I am the leader of the organization, and you are the leader''s wife. This is our home, but there are not only us, but also many people protecting us in the dark. Moreover, our family is big and has a lot of nannies and servants..."


    Gu qiaoyue listened silently, but she just listened. She looked light, like listening to other people''s stories.


    When Si Yan said this, she had been paying attention to his look. There was no sign of lying on the surface, but she just couldn''t get into it.


    Is she really the hostess of this organization called X?

 Chapter 1168

    Gu qiaoyue frowned and thought. Si Yan looked at her with a smile and stretched out his hand to pull her hand, but Gu qiaoyue avoided it again.


    Si Yan didn''t care, but said with a smile: "don''t worry, you just lose your memory. You''ll remember it sooner orter."


    Joe Yue nodded.


    The two people walked like this. They still didn''t meet anyone along the way. Just, Gu qiaoyue had a new problem: "Si Yan, how do I lose my memory?"


    Previously, he said she fell into the water, but if he said that she was the hostess of organization X and was protected by so many people, how could she fall into the water.


    Speaking of this, Si Yan''s look became serious again. He said, "you went out of the task. As a result, the task failed and fell into the sea. Your head may have hit a reef, resulting in amnesia."


    "What task?" Gu qiaoyue asked again.


    Si Yan shook his head and didn''t want to say it again.


    "Yue''er, you''re in poor health now. Don''t worry about these tasks. I''m here."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to talk again, Gu qiaoyue stopped asking.


    It may be because of her good health. Gu qiaoyue only felt that she was tired after a while.


    The two returned to the castle.


    Yes, it''s the castle. She went a little farther to see that the ce where she lives is a big castle. In addition to thergest castle, there are many small castles around. The stars and the moon generally surround thergest castle in the middle.


    Back to thergest castle, Gu qiaoyue went directly to the third floor.


    On the third floor, it''s a big room.


    Although the room isrge, it does not appear empty because of the reasonableyout.


    Gu qiaoyue was sent to the third floor by Si Yan. When she wanted to rest, Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Yan who was still standing in front of her, frowned and said, "I want to rest."


    Si Yan nodded and didn''t say to stay, so he went out directly.


    After Si Yan left, Gu qiaoyue didn''t really go to rest.


    She was really tired, but the seed of vignce seemed to be nted in her body. After Si Yan left, she began to check the whole house.


    The room is connected with a study, bedroom, cloakroom, washroom, piano room and tea room... Gu qiaoyue went around and went to the cloakroom.


    In the cloakroom, men''s and women''s clothes are avable, and those women''s clothes are just her size. It''s just strange that although these clothes have no tag, they look new and obviously haven''t been worn at all.


    Gu qiaoyue''s doubts grew stronger.


    If you are really the hostess here, why didn''t you wear these clothes.


    Gu qiaoyue then went to the washroom. There were a lot of cosmetics in the washroom. These cosmetics are useful traces


    Clothes are new, but cosmetics have traces of use


    I went to the study again. I often read the books in the study


    After a whole turn, Gu qiaoyue returned to the bedroom, sat on the bed, looked at everything in the room, and frowned tightly.


    But the body seemed to be really not very good. She was really a little tired. She sat in bed thinking about things, but her eyelids began to fight in a while.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    At the same time, in the basement.


    The man who called himself Siyan was standing in front of a precision instrument, in front of which he could see what was happening in the bedroom.


    He looked at Gu qiaoyue. He went to see the clothes and cosmetics. After the whole turn, his eyebrows were locked and he was obviously suspicious. He rubbed his temples and said, "when madam gets up, let someone send new clothes over. He said that madam''s clothes are always worn only once."


    "Yes!"


    Someone answered.


    The man who ims to be Si Yan is no one else, x, jobb, Ivan and Chris. At the moment, his appearance is his original appearance.


    Neither job nor Ivan nor Chris.


    At the moment, he was about twenty-eight years old. His whole body was full of the breath of superiors. When he was cold, no one dared to look at him directly.


    Just like now, he just stood with his hands behind his back, looked at the screen faintly, and his subordinates were still at least three meters away from him.


    He just stared at the screen and remained silent for a long time. The people standing behind him dared not move and silently apanied him, but no one dared to look up at the screen, let alone the man who had been staring at the screen.


    After a long time, the man moved.


    He looked at his subordinates and said, "stare at the screen and report any changes immediately."


    "Yes."


    As the subordinates answered, the man turned and left, but he didn''t go out of the basement, but went to the other side.


    Here are some medical equipment.


    In front of the medical equipment, two men in white coats were recording data.


    "How''s it going?"


    Two white coats immediately saluted respectfully. One of them replied, "Miss Gu..."


    As the man was talking, he noticed his master''s face suddenly became cold. As soon as his voice turned, he quickly said, "madam''s physical data are very good, but the amnesia is not obvious. I''m afraid I have to take medicine twice, just¡°


    "Just what?" x frowned.


    "It''s just that this medicine has side effects. The side effects of the first medicine don''t appear, but the second and third times are not necessarily." the man said quickly.


    The aura around x suddenly became terrible again. He looked at the man coldly and said, "I said to be safe without any side effects. This is the result you gave."


    The man retreated a few steps in fear, and his body trembled, but he didn''t dare to hesitate. He hurriedly said, "taking medicine once won''t have side effects, but madam''s situation is special and needs to take medicine many times. This side effect is also uncontroble."


    X looked at him coldly, his eyes fell on those instruments, looking cold and silent for a long time.


    After a long time, he asked, "how long can she maintain her current situation?"


    "At least half a year, at most two years."


    X was silent again. After a long time, he said, "I''ll give you another six months. Within six months, before she recovers her memory, she must improve the medicine without any side effects."


    "Half a year..."


    When the man wanted to say anything, he heard the cold voice of X: "why? Half a year is not enough? In that case, what use do I want you to have?"


    The man did not dare to speak, and hurriedly said, "yes, my subordinates must do their best to develop drugs without any side effects within half a year."


    X gave him a cold look and left directly.

 Chapter 1169

    In the room, Gu qiaoyue is still resting. Although she didn''t really have a car ident, she was filled with medicine after she was brought here, and then she has been lying in bed.


    While waiting for the medicine to work, she slept for seven days.


    The medicine also has side effects. The side effect is that Gu qiaoyue''s body is much weaker than before, but this is weak. As long as he takes good care of himself, he can take care of himself slowly.


    X stood by the bed and looked at the sleeping people on the bed. After a long time, he sighed softly and got up and went to the study.


    On his desk, there are two newspapers. The headline of the newspaper is about the news that Gu qiaoyue, the boss of Xiangyue, died in the explosion.


    ncing at the contents of the newspaper, he chuckled, called his subordinates and asked:


    "How''s Si Moyan?"


    "Si Moyan sessfully saved Wang Feng and Zhang Lingyue, and already knew the news of Miss Gu''s disappearance. However, our people found that he didn''t seem to believe the news of Miss Gu''s death and was looking for someone everywhere."


    "Let him find it. We don''t want to do it. We won''t be found."


    X sneered and then asked, "has the news about that woman buying to kill her been revealed?"


    "It has been revealed that the Mohs are trying their best to deal with the crocks these days. The Beckets, Kelvin and lu''ang are also involved... The crocks are now in public anger."


    The subordinates reported the outside news one by one. X nodded and waved him down: "staring at Si Moyan and the outside news."


    "Yes!"


    There was only x left in the study again. After sitting alone for a while, he picked up the remote control and pressed it against the wall. All the scenes of Gu qiaoyue''s room appeared on the wall.


    He looked at it like this. His eyebrows were smiling for a while and fierce for a while. His face could not change and was unpredictable.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Gu qiaoyue slept for more than ten hours and woke up the next morning.


    As soon as she woke up, the door was pushed open and two women in white shirts and ck waistcoats came in.


    "Madam."


    The two respectfully called, and took the clothes Gu qiaoyue wore yesterday and the things she used yesterday and put them in the tray to take away.


    Gu qiaoyue thought they were going to wash it, so she quickly said, "I''ll juste by myself."


    There was also her underwear. How could she let others wash it for her? She was still twoplete strangers.


    The two men looked at Qiao Yue suspiciously and said, "but, madam, we have to deal with these things."


    "Processing?"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t understand what she said for a while. Why did she take the clothes she wore to deal with it?


    One of them hurriedly said, "yes, madam, you never wear your clothes for the second time. The clothes you wear once and the things you use once will be disposed of."


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    Her first reaction was wasteful.


    Is that how rich people y?


    Once through, once used things will be disposed of?


    Gu Qiaoyue silently Tucao, but soon makeints about it. No, she is the one who has to throw it once through once. If she had done that before, what would it be like to waste now?


    Do you think your temperament will change after amnesia?


    Seeing that they were about to go out with those clothes, Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said, "don''t throw them away. Go wash them and bring them to me. Keep the inner clothes for me to wash myself."


    She didn''t know how she used to do it, but she felt that throwing it once was really too wasteful.


    "But..." what else do they have to say.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and looked at them. Her tone was cold: "what but?"


    They didn''t dare to talk again, so they quickly retreated again.


    Gu qiaoyue went to the cloakroom and put on a new suit. Looking at the new clothes in the whole cloakroom, her eyes narrowed. They were all new. Now she says that her clothes never wear for the second time?


    After changing clothes, he stood in front of the mirror and looked at himself in the cloakroom, his eyebrows locked again.


    The people in the mirror clearly have yellow skin and ck hair, while her husband has white skin and yellow hair. She doesn''t know if this is the main reason. She always feels a sense of conflict between them.


    "Moon, are you awake? How do you feel?" X''s voice sounded at the door.


    Gu qiaoyue went out and looked at him standing at the door. Her eyebrows frowned again. She stepped forward and suddenly asked, "Si Yan, can you tell me how we know each other?"


    "Why are you struggling with this problem again? Didn''t you say that when you get better, I''ll tell you?" x smiled and stood in front of Gu qiaoyue, with a gentle face.


    At the moment, he is not cold at all, but gentle andfortable.


    However, Gu qiaoyue always felt disobedient. She still frowned at him, and her tone was still so light:


    "I just want to know that we are obviously different and should not be born in the same ce. What kind of coincidence made us know and be husband and wife."


    X still looked at her with a smile, her eyes spoiled and gentle:


    "Yue''er, you have lost your memory. I know you don''t know anything now and feel very uneasy, but things have happened. Let''s let it go. Don''t worry about that, otherwise it will really affect your physical recovery."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned at him and said obstinately, "but I feel my body is very good."


    She said and asked, "why did I fail in my mission and lose my memory after falling into the water?"


    "The mission failed and I lost my memory. Shouldn''t my body be hurt more?"


    When she asked these questions, X still smiled faintly and looked at her gently:


    "You, how do you know your health is OK? You are my wife, and your health is naturally excellent. You think your health is very good now, but your current body is really far from your body before the ident. You used to be very powerful."


    "Really?" Gu qiaoyue frowned.


    She couldn''t remember what he said.


    Besides, it''s impossible for her to believe itpletely.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned at him for a while and suddenly smiled, "I''m hungry. Shall we go to dinner?"


    "OK, I just came to ask you to eat."


    X smiled and said that he was going to take Gu qiaoyue''s hand downstairs, but Gu qiaoyue still dodged lightly.


    X chuckled: "you see, you don''t believe me."

 Chapter 1170

    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows. She was just a subconscious action. Why did she have something to do with him?


    "I didn''t let you lead me before?" Gu qiaoyue asked suddenly.


    Gu qiaoyue''s words made X''s eyes sh for a while, and soon smiled again:


    "How could it be? We used to have a good rtionship. You can see that I naturally hold your hand every time. However, you are very vignt. Except me, you never let people close. Now..."


    As he said, a thick bitterness appeared on his face: "now, you have lost your memory. Maybe I have be one of the people you should guard against."


    "However, I believe our feelings are not false. Sooner orter, you can ept me again."


    X looked at Gu qiaoyue firmly, with a sincere face, and every word seemed to be true.


    But why


    Why did she subconsciously guard against him and subconsciously keep him away?


    If it''s really like what he said, even if you lose your memory, you shouldn''t guard against him.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t figure it out, but she still wanted to follow her subconscious response and decide silently. Even if he said he was her husband, she couldn''t let him go one step before she recovered her memory.


    It''s breakfast, but it''s almost noon. The food is very rich.


    After dinner, Gu qiaoyue said she would go out for a walk. X immediately said she would go with her, but Gu qiaoyue refused:


    "Didn''t you say it''s our own territory? I won''t have an ident in my own territory. Don''t worry, I''ll go out for a walk. If you don''t worry, let them follow."


    Gu qiaoyue followed her fingers to the two servants waiting on the side.


    "Your body is just right, so you should have more rest." x said helplessly.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly: "don''t worry, I just go for a walk, don''t go far, I''ll be back soon."


    Gu qiaoyue went out with the two servants.


    The two servants were the same ones who went in to pack her things.


    The two respectfully followed. As Gu qiaoyue walked, he looked at the surrounding environment and chatted with the two people behind him:


    "It''s quite big here. Where is this ce where we live?"


    The two servants who followed behind did not speak, but still followed Gu qiaoyue in silence.


    Gu qiaoyue stopped, turned and frowned at them.


    They didn''t answer her questions. It felt like the white coat she met when she woke up. No matter what she said, she didn''t talk to her.


    But these two people are also different. When they were in the room before, they clearly talked to her.


    "Are you nannies?" Gu qiaoyue asked again.


    This time, the two men said, "yes."


    "But I don''t think you are."


    Gu qiaoyue said faintly, looked at them, looked slightly stunned, and turned away.


    The two servants looked at each other and hurried to keep up.


    Gu qiaoyue walked forward silently and talked to them asionally. She didn''t care if she didn''t get an answer.


    However, she found something wrong.


    As long as she asked unimportant questions, the two servants would answer her, but if they asked other questions, such as organization x, they would not speak. In that way, they seemed to be on guard against her.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned, but she didn''t ask them the first time.


    After walking for about half an hour, the two men said, "madam, you have just recovered from a serious illness. Sir won''t let you go too far."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the two people in front of her and her voice cooled down:


    "Your husband said that I am the leader''s wife. Everything here is mine, and you are mine. Why? You don''t answer my question. You have to care where I go?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at them coldly, not angry.


    But the two men didn''t speak, but stubbornly stopped her in front of her head and didn''t let her go any further.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at them like this and suddenly smiled coldly: "that''s right. I''ll go back and ask him if I''m your wife and your master!"


    When she finished, she didn''t pester them and went back directly.


    "Si Yan?" Gu qiaoyue asked as soon as she returned.


    There was no one else in the castle, only the three of them who had just returned from the outside.


    Without saying anything, Gu qiaoyue wanted to find someone in the castle.


    But before she went up the stairs, Si Yan''s figure appeared in front of Gu qiaoyue.


    "The moon is back. Why? Who made you angry?" x asked with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him suspiciously: "what were you doing just now?"


    Her eyes fell on the direction he had juste out. She didn''t pay much attention to it just now and didn''t expect him to pop out suddenly, but now it seems


    Is there a basement in this building?


    X smiled and said, "deal with something in the study. What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu qiaoyue took back her eyes, pointed to the two people behind her and said with aint:


    "I want to ask, are they responsible for monitoring me?"


    "What do you say?"


    X looked at Gu qiaoyue, and Yu Guang passed on the two people behind him. The coldness of that moment made both of them shiver.


    "It''s not monitoring me, so why should I be controlled where I go and for how long?"


    Gu qiaoyue asked coldly, and did not ignore the interaction between them.


    "Yue''er, you are too worried. They are just afraid that your body is not easy to walk, and they are too tired."


    As he spoke, he looked at the two people behind him coldly, smiled and said to Gu qiaoyue:


    "If you don''t like them, rece them."


    The two men didn''t speak from beginning to end. They kept their heads down and didn''t argue for themselves. They didn''t look like ordinary servants at all.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at them and suddenly said, "yes, but I want to choose by myself."


    "Pick it yourself?" x frowned.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him and said with a smile:


    "Didn''t you say that there are a lot of people protecting me in the dark? I want to see these people, and then choose two people who are pleasing to the eye. They don''t have to stop me from doing anything, but also can talk to me. Look at them, with a straight face, it seems that I owe them millions. Like a wooden head, I don''t even have a speaker. I''m going to be bored to death."


    When Gu qiaoyue said these words, he had been looking at X''s eyes.


    It''s a pity that he always looked so nd. He smiled and waited patiently for Gu qiaoyue to finish his words


    "Yue''er, you have lost your memory. You may not know what kind of power we operate."


    "What kind of?" Gu qiaoyue asked.


    X smiled and said, "most of the people under our hands are silent, and you used to like them very much. Why don''t you like them now?"

 Chapter 1171

    "You know I have lost my memory," Gu qiaoyue answered him in his words.


    "Will you change it for me or not? It''s OK not to change it. Anyway, I won''t let these two logs follow me."


    Gu qiaoyue said willfully and decided not to let the two people follow.


    She wanted to know something from these two people, but they were just like wood. When they met unimportant questions, they could well avoid other questions. After going out for a circle, she didn''t ask any useful news.


    "Well, since you don''t like them to serve, change someone to serve." x is still so gentle.


    Gu qiaoyue snorted coldly and looked at the two people. He found that the two people were still the same as before. He knew that he had been reced, but he was not worried at all. He was still so expressionless and silent.


    Do they really serve themselves before?


    If you have been serving yourself all the time, shouldn''t you be sad when you are suddenly transferred by yourself? Why is it so calm, calm like a person without emotion.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t say anything more. She said faintly, "I''m tired." so she went upstairs.


    Gu qiaoyue always feels that the current situation is too untrue. This feeling is unspeakably strange, but she has no memory. She does everything by instinct.


    She felt that those two people were not sincere to herself, so she changed them.


    But her intuition is that even new people are likely not to be sincere to themselves.


    Everyone here is very strange. It seems that they are on guard against her.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t figure it out. Many questions couldn''t be verified because she had no memory.


    X''s speed is very fast. Gu qiaoyue has two new people around him.


    However, these two people are no worse than the previous two people. They are still so silent. They don''t look like servants, but rather like killers without feelings.


    With them, Gu qiaoyue always feels very ufortable.


    In the next few days, Gu qiaoyue went out for a walk every day. Although the two people who followed her didn''t tell her anything, she still found out.


    She is now located on an ind. It takes about two hours to walk from the ind.


    The whole ind is inhabited by their own people, that is, the people of the so-called x organization.


    Gu qiaoyue seems to like going to the beach. After breakfast every day, she goes to the beach and basks there.


    At the beginning, the people who followed her would stop her from going too far, but Gu qiaoyue would go back to x every time. Gradually, these people no longer care about her, so they let her go all the way to the edge of the beach and know that the ce where she is now is an ind.


    At the moment, Gu qiaoyue is sitting on the beach with a sun umbre beside her. Under the umbre, there are small tables and reclining chairs. There are all kinds of drinks and fruits on the table. She looks happy andcent, just like on vacation, but who can know that her heart is anxious about her surroundings.


    Gu qiaoyue is lying on the recliner watching the blue sea.


    She has been lying here for more than two hours. The two people behind her have reminded her many times that it''s time to go back to dinner.


    But Gu qiaoyue didn''t pay attention to them.


    Another hourter, there was movement behind him.


    "Master." the two men said hello respectfully.


    Gu qiaoyue heard it, but she still didn''t move. Shey on the couch and looked at the distance with sadness in her eyes.


    "Moon."


    X came forward, squatted down in front of Gu qiaoyue, put his hand on her knee, smiled and looked at her with some worry: "what are you looking at, so distracted?"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t take back her eyes. She was still sad and whispered, "I want to go out."


    Squatting in front of Gu Qiao''s moon, X looked stunned, and his eyes were cold for a moment, but he soon recovered his previous gentleness in front of Gu Qiao''s moon.


    He said with a smile, "you''re in good health. I''m worried about you."


    Gu qiaoyue took back her eyes, looked at him quietly and said seriously, "you know, my body is obviously no problem."


    "You have lost your memory."


    "Yes, I have amnesia, but I don''tck arms and legs. Si Yan, I want to go out and look around. I want to find my own memory. I always feel like I''ve forgotten something very important."


    Thest word, Gu qiaoyue said it in a whisper. When she said it, she always felt a pain in her heart.


    She seems to have really forgotten something very important, which is not on the ind.


    X looked at her, her gentle eyes were gloomy, and her tone became not so calm and gentle.


    But at the moment when Gu qiaoyue looked back, his eyes became gentle again.


    He looked at her and said with a smile, "I know what you''ve forgotten. You''ve forgotten our past and how we met and loved each other, so you''ll feel ufortable. But, moon, I''m right beside you now, aren''t I? Some things will be forgotten if you forget, and we can make better memories."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him and didn''t speak for a long time.


    He doesn''t understand.


    Although he was kind to himself, he didn''t understand the loss in her heart at all.


    She stared at him quietly for a while, then turned to the sea and said to herself:


    "However, since it is our beautiful memory, shouldn''t it always be cherished and never forgotten? Why do you care so much?"


    "Yuer, I don''t care. I just... Yuer, as long as you are by my side, these will be good memories for me in the future. Yuer, don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    The X-ray eyes are deep and cold, but the words you can say are full of tenderness and doting.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak any more, so she kept looking at the sea. After sitting for a long time, she got up and said:


    "Come on, go back to dinner. I''m hungry."


    "That''s right. Don''t worry. I''ve asked people to study your disease. It will certainly enable you to recover your memory as soon as possible, but you don''t have too much pressure. Even if you lose your memory, I''ll always be with you." x said and took Gu qiaoyue''s hand.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and didn''t refuse this time.


    He is very kind to her and dotes on her no matter what. Although she sometimes doubts, there is no doubt that he is good to her.


    However, at the moment of holding hands, Gu qiaoyue suddenly felt a feeling in her heart.


    Not him, not that feeling.


    But she couldn''t tell what it was like.


    I just feel that the feeling of being led by this person doesn''t seem to be what she wants.

 Chapter 1172

    When aware of this, Gu qiaoyue subconsciously withdrew her hand.


    "What''s the matter?" x asked.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled at him and said, "it''s okay. My nose is a little itchy. I tickle."


    Just after scratching his nose, when x wanted to hold her again, she avoided it.


    X''s footsteps, his eyes sank, raised his head and looked at her back with a slightly gloomy look.


    I thought she would be his woman if she lost her memory, but


    She had been on the ind for more than half a month, but he didn''t even touch her hand.


    Even, the defense against him is still so strong.


    She obviously lost her memory and didn''t remember anything, but in the bottom of her heart, she still reserved a ce for him.


    This feeling made him crazy.


    He was interested in her at the first sight. At the beginning, he contacted her only because she was Si Moyan''s woman, butter, he was deeply trapped.


    Chris, Ivan, Jobe... He tried to contact her for every identity, but he didn''t seed.


    Amy''s $10 million is not only an opportunity, but also his opportunity. He will never miss this opportunity.


    Her future belongs to this ind, to him.


    "Moon, do you really want to restore your memory?" x suddenly asked.


    Gu qiaoyue stopped, looked at him, nodded and said, "well, I think I''ve forgotten something very important."


    X gently wanted to smile and said, "this ind is full of traces of our life. You''re almost in good health now. It''s better to walk around the ind. Maybe you can remember something, not necessarily."


    "Don''t you want me to walk around?"


    X reached out to rub her head, but Gu qiaoyue avoided it. His hand stiffened, but his tone was spoiled:


    "You haven''t been in good health before. I don''t want you to be too tired, but you''re almost in good health. It''s nothing to turn around."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "thank you."


    "Yue''er, I''m your husband. You don''t have to say thank you to me."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly and didn''t speak.


    In fact, what she wants to do is to leave the ind and go outside.


    But she also knew that he would not agree for a while, and she had to find another way.


    After dinner, Gu qiaoyue began to feel sleepy.


    Since waking up, she has been sleepy after every meal.


    After waking up, it was already half an afternoon. Gu qiaoyue went around the ind directly, followed by the two women who said they were servants who didn''t know their identity.


    In addition to the castle in the middle where she lives, there are still buildings in other ces, but these buildings are much smaller, but they are also independent vis.


    Just to Gu qiaoyue''s surprise, he still didn''t see anyone else.


    Finally, after walking for about half an hour, Gu qiaoyue saw two women passing by.


    One has neat short hair, the other has wavy long hair and shawl, and the clothes are normal.


    The girl with short hair is a tight t plus ck leather pants, while the one with long waves is a red skirt. It looks like two very attractive women. People can''t help looking more when walking in the street.


    "Hey, do you also live on this ind?" Gu qiaoyue took the initiative to say hello to the two men.


    It is true that these two people are the most normal two people she has ever seen.


    She woke up for more than half a month, but the people she met could count with two hands, except that Si Yan was the white coat she saw on the first day of waking up, four servants, and then the cooking aunt


    Calcte carefully. It seems that there is really no one else.


    These people, except the two servants around them, would asionally say a word to her, and the others wouldn''t talk to her at all.


    For example, when eating, she wants to talk to the cooking aunt, but the cooking aunt usually doesn''t talk to her. Only when she says what she wants to eat, the cooking aunt will respond. When eating the second meal, there will be something she wants to eat on the table, and she won''t talk to her the rest of the time.


    The mouths of the two servants around him were too tight to pry open with pliers.


    As for Si Yan


    She always doesn''t believe that man''s words.


    The two people in front of her are the best chat objects she has ever met.


    After hearing Gu qiaoyue''s greeting, the two men looked at her and exchanged a few words with each other in a low voice.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t hear what they were saying, but the two men came to talk to her.


    "Madam."


    The two men greeted her at the same time.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue heard the words "madam", the mood that he wanted to chat with them suddenly disappeared.


    It seems that what Si Yan said is true. There are all his people on the ind. It seems that he may not be able to ask what he wants to ask.


    Gu qiaoyue sighed in her heart, but her face was still smiling. She greeted the two people and asked:


    "What''s your name? Are you from this ind? Did you live on this ind since you were a child orter?"


    Then he asked them mysteriously, "are you from organization x?"


    I don''t know if I''ve been holding it for a long time. Gu qiaoyue has a lot of problems.


    And these two people did not answer these questions like the servants before, but answered them one by one.


    This surprised Gu qiaoyue.


    "My name is Hongyi and her name is Qingfeng. We are all members of organization X. we have carried out tasks with my wife before. Unfortunately, madam, you have lost your memory and don''t remember us."


    It was the woman with long wavy hair and a red dress who spoke. At the same time, she looked at Gu qiaoyue wrongfully. Her eyes were like Gu qiaoyue was a heartless man.


    Gu qiaoyue is a little ufortable.


    Qingfeng, a girl with short hair on the side, also said, "yes, madam, if you think about it again, you will certainly think of us. After all, we had such a good rtionship before."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "sorry, I really don''t remember."


    "It''s okay, madam. It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. We just remember you."


    After talking with these two people for a while, they both agreed to know her, which confused Gu qiaoyue''s heart again.


    In addition to red clothes and breeze, she never met anyone else along the way, followed by the two servants.


    She walked aimlessly all the way and didn''t know where she had gone.


    After seeing her, the red dress and Qingfeng both went to thergest castle and stood in front of X.


    Instead of being as lively as before, they saluted x respectfully with a cold face, and then reported:


    "Master, we have said ording to the master''s instructions. Madam has no doubt."

 Chapter 1173

    With his back to them, X stood in front of the French window and looked at the distance. They couldn''t see his expression clearly, but the cold breath on his body still made them dare not look up.


    But this time, they seemed to have something to say.


    Without waiting for his response, they looked at each other and said:


    "Master, we think we should let madam contact other people, otherwise madam will always doubt."


    "Yes, master." Qingfeng also said.


    X sighed in his heart. He didn''t want her to contact the people on the ind, but she always resisted him and doubted him.


    She is so smart. Although the ind is full of people in the organization, with strict discipline and won''t talk nonsense, it''s hard to guarantee that she will find anything from some clues and be more suspicious.


    Originally, he wanted to tell her that she was his wife. Between husband and wife, he always trusted her wholeheartedly. As long as she believed in herself, people on the ind would never think more if they said she was his wife.


    But now the situation is that she still doesn''t trust him for half a month.


    If this continues, as long as there is a little omission and something wrong, it will only make her more suspicious.


    However, if she is not allowed to see others andmunicate with others, she will only be more suspicious.


    X sighed in his heart. When he turned around, he said coldly:


    "Arrange for people to meet madam one after another."


    Then he seemed to have some uneasy advice: "remember, arrange reliable people."


    When he finished, he took out a stack of documents and handed them to Qingfeng and Hongyi:


    "Here are the information of white beaver and white fox, as well as some things they experienced after following their wife. You two get familiar with them as soon as possible, and then appear in front of her as they are."


    "Yes!"


    The two men took the papers and went down.


    He said he wanted to keep her on the ind, but he knew better that he couldn''t keep her on the ind all the time.


    It is inevitable to go out, but before going out, he must be fully prepared so that even if she meets the previous people, she will no longer believe what they say.


    The red clothes and the breeze were carefully prepared for her.


    She lost her memory. If those people in the past found her and told her what they had experienced together, Gu qiaoyue would have preconceived that those people were false.


    Gu qiaoyue took a turn. When he went back, it was almost dark.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw x waiting for her at the door.


    Seeing hering back, X Ma came forward with a smile and said softly, "I''m tired. I can''t go so far next time. I''ve seen you haven''te back. Do you know how worried I am about you?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled with a faint look:


    "The ind is full of our people. Even if I don''te back all night, I don''t have to worry."


    "Yes, there are all our people on the ind. In fact, I shouldn''t worry, but I miss you when I can''t see you. Moreover, you have just had an ident. I can''t imagine what I will do in case of another ident."


    "Yue''er, don''t let me worry anymore, will you?"


    X said wrongfully and took Gu qiaoyue to the restaurant.


    After dinner, Gu qiaoyue began to feel sleepy again.


    She endured sleepiness and said in a strange whisper, "why am I always so sleepy recently? It''s not a good habit to sleep after eating. I still want to go out for a walk."


    X smiled and said, "look, your body is dissatisfied that you don''t take yourself seriously. You''re fighting against you. You''re just wayward and disobedient. Well, go and have a rest. You''d better rest more and walk less in the future."


    "Oh."


    Gu qiaoyue felt that she slept too long now. After dinner, she slept less than seven o''clock. She had to sleep for a while after dinner in the morning and at noon. At the end of the day, she had to sleep for fifteen or six hours.


    She feels that she is very abnormal now. Where can normal people sleep so long.


    However, X said she was normal. Everyone didn''t think she was normal.


    Gu qiaoyue was still vaguely thinking about what went wrong before going to bed, but she couldn''t resist sleepiness after all.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue went to rest, X asked the two servants who had been following Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Madam, are you so sleepy these two days?"


    "Yes, I sleep for an hour or two after dinner every day." they replied respectfully.


    X frowned and thought for a while, then got up and went to the basement.


    "Master," said the two men in the basement respectfully.


    X looked at them and said, "I''ll check my wife tomorrow."


    "Yes!"


    The two quickly and respectfully responded, but they were worried. Did thedy have any side effects after taking the medicine?


    When they thought so, they had a headache in their hearts.


    The master asked them to study the medicine. They studied it, but the side effects in the medicine have been uncertain. So many people try the medicine, and few people have the same side effects.


    When taking medicine for his wife this time, they always worried that if the side effects were too severe, they would be thrown into the sea by the master to feed the fish.


    Fortunately, after taking the medicine for so long, there were no side effects, so they were relieved.


    But today, the master came again and asked them to check their wife''s body. Their heart was raised again.


    After standing on his back for a while, X frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he suddenly asked:


    "The side effects of that medicine don''t include lethargy?"


    Sure enough, it was about the side effects of the medicine. The two looked at each other and their hearts were raised. One of them quickly said:


    "Master, before taking this medicine to my wife, we said that there is great uncertainty about the side effects of this medicine. We have done experiments before, and there are all kinds of side effects. Some people have memory loss after taking the medicine, some have mental decline, some often faint, some have neurasthenia, and some have hearing loss..."


    The man said, seeing that X''s face was getting worse and worse, he quickly changed the topic:


    "However, these side effects are our first batch of drugs. The drugs given to my wife have been improved several times. The side effects have been reduced very low, but there are still side effects asionally, and the side effects are still uncertain..."


    The man''s voice was getting lower and lower. He couldn''t help thinking that the medicine had side effects. The master clearly knew that. Why should hee to ask him every few days.


    Always ask him like this. He''s under a lot of pressure, okay?


    It does have side effects, but he is not sure what the side effects are.


    X frowned and looked at them. After a while, he said, "forget it. Don''t worry about checking your wife first, and then look at the situation in a few days."


    He''d better observe his wife''s condition first. If he''s still sleepy, ask them to examine her.

 Chapter 1174

    In the next few days, Gu qiaoyue was still as sleepy as before, but he still insisted on wandering on the ind.


    This time, it''s no longer like I couldn''t meet anyone before. I can meet one or two people asionally, and sometimes even several people.


    When these people saw her, they either greeted her respectfully and called her, "madam."


    Or I know her very well. When I meet her, I can always tell her something they have done together before.


    For example, this time, a girl with a delicate baby face held her hand and kept asking her when to restore her memory and when to think of her.


    They also said that they used to y together and that she had said she wanted to recognize her as a dry sister, but now she has lost her memory and doesn''t count, so let her quickly recover her memory and recognize her as a dry sister in the future


    When Gu qiaoyue asked her name, the girl with baby face said her name was doll.


    Who is a doll? Gu qiaoyue can''t remember at all. She doesn''t feel anything about what she said.


    But the doll was very enthusiastic and took her. She was chattering all the time and apanied her around the ind.


    It''s like they are really good sisters who have known each other for many years.


    During this time, not only dolls, but also red clothes and Qingfeng often came to her and said things they had experienced together before. They were called good sisters. They told her these things to let her recover her memory and think of them as soon as possible.


    However, Gu qiaoyue still didn''t remember anything.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she has been on the ind for nearly two months, and the weather is already very hot.


    The sun was shining in July, and she couldn''t go for a walk on the ind every day as before.


    Fortunately, the whole ind was turned around by her, and there was no freshness at the beginning.


    These days, Si Yan has been very good to her, and Gu qiaoyue has be less alert from the beginning.


    "Yue''er, look what this is?" x happily came in with a few thick brochures.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him suspiciously, "what?"


    "Guess?"


    Gu qiaoyue is toozy to guess, and doesn''t want to spend her mind to guess.


    X seemed to know her subtle temperament and didn''t care about her indifference. He put down the thick booklets, sat down beside her, picked up one of them and said:


    "These are the photos we took before. Come and have a look."


    "Before?"


    Gu qiaoyue said suspiciously, and her eyes fell on the picture.


    It''s a group photo of the two of them. The background is the beach of the ind.


    The whole three albums are either her own single photo or a group photo with X, and their group photos all seem very close. In some of them, there are red clothes, Qingfeng and Dolls


    Gu qiaoyue looked at these photos.


    Each one has a date at the bottom. The earliest date at the bottom is March 19, 1982. It is a group photo of her and Si Yan, and thetest one is a photo two months before her amnesia.


    These three albums are only their usual photos, and another album is their wedding photos.


    There is no date on this photo, but it is written on the album: on July 6, 1988, Gu Yueer and Si Yan got married. We want to be together forever!


    Gu qiaoyue recognized that the handwriting on the album was her own handwriting.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the album, but her heart was getting heavier and heavier.


    Every picture here is evidence that they are together.


    But looking at these photos, she had inexplicable resistance in her heart.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t tell what she felt. She looked at each photo carefully, suddenly looked up at x and asked:


    "Now that I know I have lost my memory, why not show me these photos at the beginning?"


    X smiled and said, "I just found it, too."


    "Just found it?" Gu qiaoyue whispered with her eyebrows.


    "I''m a big man, but I don''t have the mind to collect these photos. You collected them before. Even I don''t know where you put them. No, I''ll show them to you as soon as I found them today. Don''t despise me for turning over your things." x said with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at these photos and his eyes fell on the earliest one, which was dated March 19, 1982.


    But soon, she looked away, put away the album, turned to X and said with a smile, "since I collected them, these photos will be kept by me in the future."


    "Yes, yours is yours and mine is yours. This is what you used to say. I remember." x smiled gently.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, got up and went upstairs with the picture.


    No one saw how heavy her face was at the moment she turned around.


    In the past, she just suspected that she was ipatible with here, but at the moment she saw the picture, her doubts seemed to be true.


    They''re all lying to her!


    Gu qiaoyue''s face just sank, and then returned to normal for a moment. Until he returned to the house, he didn''t show a penny.


    She went directly to the study, opened these photos again, and looked at each one carefully.


    Especially the photo written on March 19, 1982, she looked more carefully. After reading this chapter, she went to see the recent one.


    The photo of March 19, 1982 looks like some years. No matter what you wear or the background, you can''t pick out the wrong ce.


    However, it has been seven or eight years since 1982. For such a long time, even if a person has no traces of years, it should be somewhat different.


    But this can''t be seen from these two photos.


    Although the clothes in the 1982 photo look a little childish, which can be worn by 14-year-old girls. The height can''t be seen from the photo, but the face is not much different.


    Gu qiaoyue turned over these photos again and again, and his heart was full of waves.


    They must be lying to her, but why?


    In the past two months, she has also figured out a lot of things. Here is on an ind, a stronghold of organization x, and Si Yan is x, the boss of this organization.


    The X organization is a big killer organization. Whether it''s Qingfeng in red, dolls or even anyone on the ind, each of them is a killer. Even she herself used to be a killer, but she also has an identity. She is the woman of X and the leader''s wife of the organization.


    If they''re lying to her, why?


    Organization x is such a huge organization, why cheat her?


    Also, was she really a killer before?


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t understand it. She just felt that her head hurt badly.

 Chapter 1175

    Gu qiaoyue didn''t look through these photos again. No matter how they came from, they were all fake in her opinion.


    If the appearance of an adult has remained unchanged for six or seven years, it can be said that in the past, however, in 1982, she should have been only thirteen or four years old. How can she be almost the same as she is now.


    In the next few days, red clothes, Qingfeng and dolls will oftene to her. X is still so gentle, and Gu qiaoyue doesn''t show the slightest difference.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter, and Gu qiaoyue doesn''t go out anymore. Every day she is in the castle, flower hall or study, either reading or in a daze, or the red wind doll. Theye to talk to her.


    That day, she was sitting in the flower hall reading. X, which had not appeared for two days, suddenly appeared. Seeing Gu qiaoyue, she was in a good mood and said with a smile: "what is the moon doing?"


    Gu qiaoyue lifted her eyes and smiled faintly: "read a book."


    Then he bowed his head and went to read again.


    X went over and prepared to give Gu qiaoyue a hug, but her hand was on her shoulder. Gu qiaoyue suddenly frowned and always felt a strange smell, causing her stomach to roll.


    "Oh..."


    She couldn''t help retching.


    This sound suddenly felt even more ufortable. Regardless of others, he hurried to the sink.


    X frowned and looked at Gu qiaoyue who suddenly vomited. His face was ugly for a moment, but he came forward with a smile:


    "Yue''er, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong?"


    Gu qiaoyue vomited for a while, and her stomach was just morefortable. As soon as X appeared, another strange smell went straight into her nose, which made her vomit again.


    X''s face is even worse.


    What does that mean?


    Do you want to throw up when you see him?


    The smile on his face hadpletely froze. He looked at Gu qiaoyue with an ugly face. He forbeared and forbeared, but he still said:


    "Yue''er, do you hate me so much?"


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned and was about to shake her head and say no, but x suddenly approached and forcibly hugged her in her arms:


    "Yue''er, you are my wife. How can you hate me so much? For so long, I have adhered to you and spoiled you, but why have you always refused to ept me."


    He''s a little out of control.


    She has been with him for more than three months, but so far, he hasn''t even touched her hand.


    Every time, she would avoid it.


    And he didn''t want to force her. He always thought that as long as she was by his side, he would ept him sooner orter.


    But now


    Has it developed to the point where she wants to vomit when she sees herself?


    "Yue''er, how can you do this to me? Where am I worse than him!"


    Gu qiaoyue was frozen: "he?"


    She resisted the nausea in her heart, suddenly pushed him away, and asked with an ugly face:


    "Who is he?"


    X looks at Gu qiaoyue with an ugly face and recovers some reason.


    Damn it, why did you reveal the w on impulse.


    He took a deep breath, looked at Gu qiaoyue seriously and said:


    "Yue''er, I think you have changed. We used to love each other so much, but now you don''t even let me bang. Do I really make you feel sick¡°


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, just looked into his eyes and asked word by word:


    "Who is he?"


    "Moon!" x Li drank.


    He sighed and said, "yue''er, I was just too impulsive. I think you have changed. You seem to only love me before. You make me jealous of me before. Yue''er, if you go on like this, I think I will be split by your forced personality."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him coldly, her eyes were deep, and she didn''t say a word for a long time.


    How could she believe such a bad reason, but she knew better that he would not say it again.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him, his eyes calmed down a little, and his face smiled again:


    "Si Yan, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. You didn''t want to vomit just because you saw you. I just... Did you smell a strange smell on you?"


    Gu qiaoyue said, and felt a burst of retch.


    "Strange smell?"


    X''s face was ugly, but he also knew that Gu qiaoyue didn''t vomit when he saw him, which made his heart a little morefortable.


    He raised his arm and smelled. He didn''t smell anything. Suddenly, he thought of something and said quickly:


    "Could it be that I didn''t have time to take a bath when I came back, and there was a smell of sweat."


    "Wait, I''ll take a bath first."


    He just came back from his mission. He may have some blood smell on his body. He was anxious to see that she came here without grooming.


    It''s just that this situation has not happened before. Why didn''t she react so much before, but now she reacts so much?


    X frowned and left the flower hall, but he didn''t take a bath for the first time. Instead, he went to the doctor on the ind: "find an excuse to check his wife''s body."


    The doctor nodded respectfully, "routine examination?"


    "Whatever, just tell me the inspection results. Madam doesn''t have to know."


    "Yes."


    When Gu qiaoyue came back from the flower hall, he always felt a little ufortable, always felt sick and wanted to vomit.


    I wanted to go back to sleep, but as soon as I came back, I saw a man in a white coat waiting in the living room.


    Seeing hering back, he got up and saluted respectfully: "madam, it''s time for routine inspection."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, "OK."


    She also happens to feel something wrong with her body.


    Is it difficult that she is really disgusted with Si Yan to the extent that she vomites at the sight of him?


    It''s impossible to think about it. There was no such situation before.


    Since she came to the ind, except for the first few days when she woke up, a doctor examined her from time to time. Since then, her body has no problem. She has never seen a doctor again.


    She vomited badly just now. She was thinking about where to find a doctor. The doctor came to the door.


    "What''s wrong with me? I threw up just now..."


    Gu qiaoyue said what happened just now, especially when she vomited after seeing X.


    When the doctor listened, he took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and understood why the master asked him to check his wife''s body. The master was poor enough and didn''t get angry. It seems that he took her to heart.


    But his face was not obvious at all. After checking her with a smile, he drew a little blood and said, "madam, I have to reply to you after blood test. During this period, madam, you should pay attention to rest."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and didn''t care so much.


    After the doctor left, Gu qiaoyue went back to bed.


    She is still a little sleepy, but it is much better than before. At most, she goes to bed around 8 p.m. and can''t wake up until about 7 p.m. in the morning. She has to sleep for a while after lunch. It''s much better than sleeping after breakfast, lunch and dinner.


    Gu qiaoyue went to rest, but after Gu qiaoyue left, the doctor went to X''s study:


    "Master, madam, it may be... Pregnant."

 Chapter 1176

    After saying this, the doctor could feel that the temperature in the room seemed to have decreased by several degrees.


    The doctor quietly looked up at x and didn''t know if he should say the next words.


    Needless to say, the wife''s child is definitely not the master''s son. The month is not right. The child has been more than three months. He should have been pregnant when he came to the ind. At that time, they didn''t check it when he first came to the ind because of the time period.


    Second, they all know that the wife still does not trust the master, and the rtionship between the master and her is not like a normal rtionship between husband and wife.


    You don''t have to know who the child belongs to.


    The master should not want this child.


    He thought for a while and then said, "master, this child is terrible."


    Seeing that the master didn''t speak, he then said, "my wife took the medicine as soon as she was pregnant. Now I don''t know what the side effects of the medicine are, but it is very likely to be harmful to the child."


    X never spoke, and the air conditioning around him was not gentle.


    She''s pregnant


    After a long time, he finally spoke with a cold voice: "knock it off, don''t let her know."


    "This..."


    "What?" x looked at him coldly.


    The doctor hurriedly said, "the child has been three months. It''s OK to kill it. Just don''t let the wife know. I''m afraid... The wife should notice."


    X frowned and said coldly, "you can do it yourself."


    Looking up at X''s cold eyes, the doctor shivered and quickly responded: "yes, my subordinates, yes."


    But when he left the study, he was worried.


    How can I let my wife lose her child without knowing it... It''s really difficult.


    Ordinary women should know that their bodies are abnormal. Although madam has lost memory, she can''t even notice the abnormalities of her body.


    Master, the truth is


    He sighed and groaned all the way. Not long after he left, he ran into red clothes.


    Thinking about how close she was to her wife during this period of time, she thought that she should know her wife better. Maybe she can find a way here.


    Thinking so, he hurried forward to tell her the matter and see if she could do anything.


    As a result, he just said, "madam is pregnant."


    Red clothes were even more excited than him: "what, you said your wife was pregnant?"


    "Keep your voice down!"


    The doctor quickly stopped her from being heard too loudly.


    Red clothes also knew that this matter was important. She quickly lowered her voice, but hesitated: "it''s not the master''s son."


    The doctor nodded with a wry smile: "yes, if only the master."


    "Yes, how can it be the master? Why does that woman..."


    The red dress curled her lips in disdain, but she didn''t go on. She paused for a while and then asked again:


    "Does the master know about it?"


    The doctor nodded.


    "What does the master say?" red clothes asked with a frown.


    Doctor: "what else can I say? I know it''s the child of another man. How can the master keep it?"


    Listening to the doctor, a little smile appeared on the red face.


    The doctor didn''t notice this, and then said, "I came to you just to ask you if there is any way to knock out the child in your wife''s stomach without anyone''s knowledge."


    "You''re a doctor. You don''t know how I might know." the red coat curled his mouth and said indifferently.


    "You don''t understand. Even if the woman can''t notice it for a while because of carelessness or other reasons when she is pregnant, she won''t know if the child falls out." the doctor said with a sad face.


    Red clothes nced at him, looked around and whispered:


    "Don''t worry and do it boldly. I promise my wife won''t notice. Even if she does, I''ll be around. Even if it''s round, I have to round it."


    The doctor looked at her puzzled.


    Red clothes smiled proudly and nodded to him.


    The doctor is still a little uncertain. How could it be so easy.


    Red clothes said again, "there''s something you may not know. Madam hasn''t had a period since she came to the ind. She didn''t notice it, but Mengxi Mengli who followed her knows. If you don''t believe it, ask them."


    "I tell you, she really lost her child at that time. Maybe she thought she wasing to menstruation."


    In red, although the doctor doesn''t think it''s reliable, after all, women can''t be aware of their menstruation.


    However, it is not impossible to say that you don''t know these things when you think about your wife''s amnesia.


    Thinking of this, he nodded and said, "OK, let''s do it for the time being. Please pay attention to it for me."


    "It''s easy to say, but I helped you. Can you give me some of the one you studied?" said red dress.


    Seeing the doctor puzzled, she said directly, "Why are you so stupid? It''s the medicine for your wife. Give me some."


    "Nonsense, you can''t give this medicine indiscriminately..."


    "You can think about it. I''m often with my wife now. You said that if I let my wife know a little bit about me, your task would fail. Think about how the master would punish you."


    The doctor obviously didn''t expect that red would say so, and his face was ugly: "dare you, if the master knows, your guilt will only be greater than me."


    Red clothes picked an eyebrow: "I can''t say it myself. I''m not the only one around my wife."


    "You¡°


    The doctor was very angry. Although he knew that red clothes didn''t dare to really talk nonsense and let his wife know about it, he was not afraid of ten thousand in case. If his wife knew and his task failed, the master must throw him into the sea to feed the fish.


    Red dress looked at him triumphantly, looking like he was sure to eat him.


    "You... If you knew so, I wouldn''t ask you... I''ll give you the medicine tomorrow." the doctor said helplessly.


    Red clothes proudly hooked their lips and said triumphantly, "I wish I had said that earlier."


    "Well, you hurry to prepare. I''ll help you with this. I promise you everything is safe." red Yi said and left.


    Gu qiaoyue, who knows nothing about all this, is still sleeping.


    After X learned that Gu qiaoyue was pregnant, he stayed alone in his study until midnight, and then came to Gu qiaoyue''s room.


    Looking at the sleeping man on the bed, X''s eyes fell on her abdomen.


    There is the man''s child. If only it were his.


    If it''s his, even if he knows that the child may be bad because of medication, he will find a way to let him be born and let him grow up safely and happily. It''s a pity... This is the man''s child.


    X''s hands were tightly held together, his face was ugly and distorted, and his eyes looking at Gu qiaoyue''s stomach were even more cruel.


    Why, she came to her side, but there were still fetters with him in her stomach.

 Chapter 1177

    The people on the bed didn''t know whether they noticed something or had a bad dream. Their originally stretched eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, turned over uneasily and grasped the quilt tightly.


    That nervous look makes people feel distressed.


    Originally, x, who had a fierce eye, also found this situation and subconsciously stepped forward tofort her.


    But after approaching, it stopped again.


    She doesn''t like him. She never liked him.


    Even in her sleep, when he came closer, she looked more nervous.


    But only a littleter, he approached again, held Gu qiaoyue''s hand holding the quilt tightly, and whispered, "moon, don''t be afraid, I will protect you with me."


    The people on the bed didn''t know if they heard it. Instead, they became more nervous and held on to the quilt.


    Her whole body was stiff and her breathing seemed to be difficult.


    Suddenly, she seemed to break free from the shackles and shouted: "Mo Yan!"


    This shout made xpletely freeze, and the hand holding Gu qiaoyue was also released.


    He stood by the bed, his fists clenched together, and his heart was very nervous.


    She


    I remind of it?


    No, No.


    The medicine has been tried many times. No one who has taken it has lost memory for a year and a half.


    Those who tested the medicine took the medicine earlier than her. If they haven''t recovered their memory, it''s even more impossible for her.


    However, it also made him more vignt and secretly decided in his heart that he must urge her again. He couldn''t wait half a year to take her medicine for the second time. It''s best to take it recently.


    X was thinking secretly when he saw that the people on the bed had signs of waking up.


    He quickly restrained his look, put on a worried look, held her hand again, andforted: "I''m here, I''m here, the moon is not afraid¡°


    Gu qiaoyue slowly opened her eyes and saw the person sitting by the bed. She frowned. She was about to ask him why he was here, so she heard him say:


    "Yue''er, are you having a nightmare? Why do you suddenly call my name?"


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    She really had nightmares. It seemed that she called a person''s name. When she thought about it, she couldn''t remember. Was it... She called him?


    "Yue''er, don''t be afraid. Brother Siyan is right beside you and will always be with you." x said gently.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. Although he didn''t remember the scene in his dream when he woke up, the fear in his heart still existed.


    She eased for a moment, looked at x and asked, "what time is it?"


    X raised his hand to look at his watch and said softly, "a little."


    "It''s a littlete. Why are you here?" Gu qiaoyue frowned at him.


    X looked at her with burning eyes for a while and said, "moon, we are husband and wife, but we haven''t been together for a long time since you lost your memory. I can''t sleep if I miss you in the middle of the night."


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    "Moon..." x cried pitifully.


    Gu qiaoyue, an agitator, hurriedly sat up with the quilt, looked at him warily, and said as gently as possible:


    "Si Yan, you know I''ve lost my memory. I can''t remember many things. You''re my husband, and I can''t remember... Si Yan, you said you wanted to give me time to adapt."


    "However, it''s been more than three months and you haven''t adapted." x is still a little pathetic.


    No matter when he was Chris, when he was Ivan, orter when he was job, he paid attention to the interaction between her and him. At first, he was very shameless about Si Moyan''s small hands, but she didn''t mind using these small means for her.


    "Yue''er, I''m a normal man. It''s been three months. You''ve kept me away. I''m really ufortable."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and looked at him warily. There was no shyness, no embarrassment, but only vignce.


    Even secretly thinking in her heart, if hees hard, what will she do.


    X naturally saw Gu qiaoyue''s vignt eyes and felt a burst of bitterness in his heart.


    He suddenly came forward and wanted to hug Gu qiaoyue and ask her if she was bad to him. Where on earth was he worse than his boss Mo Yan? Even if he lost his memory, he was shouting his name in a dream.


    But he didn''t wait for him toe near and hold her.


    Suddenly.


    "Oh..."


    Gu qiaoyue rolled in her stomach, and her face turned pale. Unexpectedly, she fainted directly.


    "Yue''er..." X was stunned.


    He didn''t do anything. Why did she faint.


    "Moon..."


    X came forward and saw that Gu qiaoyue was really dizzy. He immediately panicked and hurried to call the doctor.


    The doctor came quickly and arrived in ten minutes.


    "Come on, check it for your wife."


    X has never been in a hurry. The eager appearance makes the doctor''s heart more nervous.


    At the same time, he is more skeptical about the current situation.


    In the middle of the night, still in bed.


    Isn''t it because the master was angry about things during the day and used strong words to his wife at night?


    But he only dared to think about it in his heart, but he dared not say a word.


    He hurried forward to check.


    After the examination, the frown was even worse.


    "How''s it going?" x asked anxiously.


    "Master, my wife is pregnant. She has some reactions during pregnancy. In addition, she is physically weak, excessively frightened and nervous..."


    The doctor said and looked at x suspiciously. How did he get too nervous?


    Heart, what did the master do? It was frightening. He fainted directly. It''s too


    He coughed a little, stopped the confusion in his mind, and said solemnly and carefully:


    "Master, madam, this situation is not suitable for bed. In addition, madam will have a miscarriage in the next few days. She must have a good rest after miscarriage. She can''t have bed for at least a month."


    X''s face turned ck, but he still nodded and said, "have you finished the medicine you prescribed?"


    "It''s ready," said the doctor quickly.


    "Put it down."


    The doctor hurried back.


    X paced to the bedside again and looked at Gu qiaoyue who fainted on the bed. His eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together. His face was distressed, but also determined.


    He murmured, "I don''t want you to suffer, but the child in your belly must not stay."


    He said that, and took a deep look at Gu qiaoyue, and then got up and left.


    But he didn''t know that after he left, the people on the bed opened their eyes and attached their hands to their lower abdomen.


    Children


    She has children?


    Say how suddenly see x feel peculiar smell, nausea and vomiting, but there are children.


    Thinking of what he said just now, Gu qiaoyue''s eyes sank. He didn''t want to leave the child. Why?

 Chapter 1178

    Gu qiaoyue didn''t move, so she looked at the medicine on the table, and her mind was in a mess.


    She was pregnant, but the man who imed to be her husband wanted to abort the child.


    But it''s strange that this feeling didn''t make her feel sad, as if all this was normal, but her heart was more suspicious. In her cognition, didn''t she expect to know that her woman was pregnant?


    Unless the child is not his.


    As soon as the idea came out,bined with her previous doubts, she seemed to find the problem all at once.


    Gu qiaoyue held her hand tightly on her stomach, and her face was very ugly.


    She must find a way to get out of here.


    This child... And the ''he'' that he blurted out inadvertently during the day made her care very much. She must not sit here and wait to die.


    But here, his people are everywhere, and her every move is watched.


    Gu qiaoyue, who was very sleepy, couldn''t sleep because of this sudden episode.


    When I fell asleep, I didn''t know what time it was.


    The next day, I got upte without ident.


    When I got up, the medicine on the table was gone.


    Now that they know they have prepared abortion pills for themselves, Gu qiaoyue is ready.


    After breakfast, the servant handed over the medicine: "madam, the doctor came to examine you yesterday. He said that madam''s body was really weak, so he prescribed some tonics for madam."


    The servant took water and medicine and handed them to Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the medicine in the servant''s hand. Her face sank, but she soon returned to normal. She said faintly, "this is a tonic? How does it look different?"


    "Madam, the doctor''s skill is still very good."


    Gu qiaoyue nced at her lightly and said with a sneer, "I didn''t say that the doctor''s medical skills are not good. Well, put it here. I''ll eat itter."


    The servant didn''t move and stared at herself like she wouldn''t leave without taking medicine.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face waspletely ugly. She got up, pped the table suddenly and said coldly, "why? You must stare at me to rest assured? I''m your wife, not your prisoner!"


    "Si Yan,e out!"


    Gu qiaoyue said angrily, kicked off the stool in front of him, and roared with a very ugly face: "Si Yan, you keep saying it''s my husband, but look at your people. Who takes me as your wife?"


    "Si Yan, youe out!"


    Gu qiaoyue roared angrily.


    If at the beginning, she just pretended to be angry, now she is really angry. She vented her anger that she was going to be knocked out by someone when she learned that she was pregnantst night.


    "Madam..."


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s angry appearance, the servant turned white.


    "Shut up!"


    Gu qiaoyue turned her head and looked at her coldly, an unreasonable image of everyone''s wives.


    Did not see Si Yane out, she continued to shout: "Si Yan, youe out!"


    Then he found it one by one on the first floor.


    She saw more than once that Si Yan didn''te down from upstairs ore in through the gate, but suddenly appeared on the first floor.


    That means a room on the first floor must be where she usually stays.


    However, she had seen it on the first floor before. There was nothing else except the servant''s room and other necessary rooms such as guest rooms.


    Today, she is taking advantage of her anger to see if she can find Si Yan''s secret.


    Unfortunately, after she opened three room doors, Si Yan appeared in the living room.


    "Yue''er, what''s the matter with you? Who made you angry?"


    Today''s x looks a little tired, his eyes are also green and ck, and some beard residue has grown on his chin. His eyes are cold, and there is no calm and gentle in the past.


    In front of Gu qiaoyue, X has always been gentle. She has hardly seen his cold appearance.


    So in Gu qiaoyue''s impression, he is gentle, but this tenderness is only an appearance in her opinion.


    Gu qiaoyue turned her head, looked at him coldly, and said word by word, "Si Yan, am I your prisoner?"


    He heard this before, so he hurried out. When he heard it again, he was still a little ufortable.


    X took a deep breath and said, "yue''er, what you said really makes me sad. You know I don''t like listening to these words."


    Because of the child, he stayed in the study all nightst night. Now he has to face her questions, which makes him feel tired never before.


    "Yue''er, let''s stop making trouble," he said weakly. He came forward to take care of Qiao Yue, but he was avoided.


    "Am I making trouble? Si Yan, dare you say they don''t treat me as a prisoner?"


    Gu qiaoyue stretched out her hand and pointed to the servant and said, "just take a medicine. You have to watch me take it with your own eyes, which makes me very doubt whether the medicine is harmful to me!"


    Listening to Gu qiaoyue''s words, X''s heart jumped.


    But he smiled as much as he could and said, "how could it be? Yesterday, the doctor examined you, said you were a little weak, and prescribed you some tonics."


    "Really?"


    Gu qiaoyue sneered: "but why don''t I believe it?"


    "She has been staring at me. She can''t rest assured until I take the medicine."


    Gu qiaoyuepi smiles, but meat doesn''tugh.


    X''s cold eyes nced at the servant, continued to smile to Gu qiaoyue and said, "well, you don''t want to eat if you don''t want to eat. It''s all right."


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and suddenly walked over, grabbed the medicine from the servant''s hand, turned around and stuffed the medicine into her mouth. When facing Si Yan, she just made a swallowing action.


    "This goes down!" Gu qiaoyue said mercilessly, turned and went upstairs.


    Halfway through, he turned and looked at Si Yan fiercely: "I don''t like others to treat me as a prisoner, and don''t treat me as a fool!"


    Then he went into the bedroom without looking back.


    After returning to the bedroom, she buried herself in the quilt and deliberately made a noise. It seemed that she was crying sadly, but in fact, she took out the medicine she had just hidden, ground it into powder by hand, and sprinkled it quietly on the carpet.


    The carpet on the ground is long and fluffy. It''s veryfortable to step on it, and it''s difficult to find the powder scattered in it.


    She realized that her every move was being watched long ago, so she didn''t take those drugsst night.


    Even in my own room, I can''t rx. It''s really terrible.


    When Gu qiaoyue in the quilt finished these, he tried to hold back two tears, so that he could look really sad, but he couldn''t hold it out.


    So she simply made an angry look, suddenly opened the quilt, sat up and shouted:


    "Asshole, Si Yan, you are an asshole!"

 Chapter 1179

    Her children can''t live full. She must leave here as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, in a few days, another bowl of medicine will be sent to him, even if there is no medicine and surgery


    Gu qiaoyue was in a cold sweat when she thought of these.


    After walking around the ind for so long, she knows where to leave, but it''s not easy to leave. The ind is full of his people.


    "Si Yan, you big bastard!"


    Gu qiaoyue scolded x, but she was thinking of a way back.


    X soon caught up. He heard the scolding at the door, sighed and knocked on the door: "moon, are you okay?"


    "Nothing, I can''t die!" Gu qiaoyue said unhappily.


    "Yue''er, listen to me..."


    Gu qiaoyue angrily interrupted his words: "there''s nothing to say. I''ve lost my memory, but I''m not stupid. I can see your defense against me. All of you are lying to me on this ind."


    X outside the door was silent. After a long time, he said, "yue''er, would you please open the door first? Let''s talk about something slowly."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t pay attention to him and didn''t have time to pay attention to him.


    She didn''t take the medicine. She didn''t know how long it would take to take effect. If it took effect immediately, she couldn''t hide it now.


    We have to find a way to leave.


    "Yue''er, I also think of your body..." x is still trying to exin something.


    But Gu qiaoyue in the room never moved.


    "It''s not what you think. I didn''t hide anything from you..."


    There was still no movement in the room. X suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He shouted again: "moon... Moon..."


    There was still no movement in the room.


    "Somebody! Open the door for me."


    Soon someone came. The door was locked from the inside. These people were in a hurry. The door finally opened, but they saw Gu qiaoyue sitting on the bed and looking at them coldly.


    X looked at Gu qiaoyue sitting in the middle of the bed, and her nervous heart rxed a little.


    He stepped forward, looked at Gu qiaoyue and said helplessly, "moon, why don''t you talk in there."


    Gu qiaoyue still looked at him coldly and didn''t turn his head without saying a word.


    X sighed helplessly, reached out and grabbed her shoulder to let her face herself:


    "Yue''er, I''m for you."


    "For my good, let people stare at me all the time?" Gu qiaoyue sneered.


    "You misunderstood. The servant was just worried about your health."


    "Really?" Gu qiaoyue snorted coldly. Without saying a word, don''t turn your head and ignore him.


    X looked at her helplessly: "moon..."


    "You go out, I want to calm down..."


    "Moon..."


    "Why? I''m worried that no one is staring at me in the room alone? X, you really deserve to be the leader of the killer organization. I shouldn''t be your wife..."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at x with a sneer. Her words really surprised X: "moon, don''t think about it."


    "Ha ha... Wishful thinking? No... it''s not my wishful thinking. You don''t even think of me as your wife and the person you spend your life with. You just treat me as a prisoner... Even if I have an ident and lose my memory, I''ve been on the ind for more than three months. I just want to go out. What''s the matter? Do you know how boring the ind is? Apart from you, there''s a little humanity There are no killers. Can anyone else talk with me? "


    "Don''t tell me there are Qingfeng dolls in red. I''m not stupid. They''re just trying to please you. The leader will approach me."


    Gu qiaoyue said angrily, suddenly got up, pushed x out, and then locked the door, but his tone was a little soft:


    "X, let me calm down. I may have been holding it on this ind for a long time. I really don''t understand why you don''t let me go out and have a look."


    Then she went back to bed and buried herself in the quilt.


    Only in this darkness can she feel a littlefort and the feeling of not being monitored.


    She just got so angry with X for no reason. She has decided to try to leave here tonight anyway.


    X stood outside the door alone for a long time, until there was no movement in the room, and he didn''t leave.


    He didn''t understand that he had worked hard for three months. Instead of pulling her heart closer to himself, he seemed to push her farther and farther.


    He didn''t want her to go out. Si Moyan was still looking for someone everywhere.


    If she goes out and is found, their quiet life will no longer exist.


    In order to keep her around, no matter what he does, he is willing to.


    X looked deeply at the door of the room, as if looking at Gu qiaoyue through the door. He murmured:


    "Wait, wait for him... Where you want to go in the future, I will take you there."


    X returned to his study. He looked at the white wall opposite the desk, hesitated and picked up the remote control.


    The scene in Gu qiaoyue''s room appeared on the wall. Watching Gu qiaoyue bury herself in the bed, he sighed and turned off the monitoring again.


    He sat alone in the study for a long time.


    After a long time, he took the phone and arranged: "arrange it. A monthter, his wife will go to Bali for vacation. In addition, stare at Si Moyan and find him some trouble if necessary."


    She has a miscarriage. It should be almost enough to keep her for a month.


    Since she wants to go out so much, take her around.


    This ind is really boring. She is such a restless person. It should be very ufortable to stay on this ind.


    Thinking of what Gu qiaoyue just said, X took the phone again: "find some Chinese servants."


    People in the same country as her should feel a little warmer.


    X is thinking, and Gu qiaoyue is also thinking.


    It''s definitely impossible to leave from the front door. X said that there are several people living in the castle. In fact, there are many people protecting them in the dark.


    She left through the front door. If anyone did, she was likely to be caught.


    The only ce she can walk is the window.


    And this is the third floor


    She is a little afraid of heights, but she should be able to control herself if she is only on the third floor


    The second half of the night is the time when people are most likely to be sleepy. In the past, she also slept very heavily in the second half of the night, so even if there is monitoring, no one should continue to stare at her. She can leave in the second half of the night.


    As long as you leave the castle area, the problem is not big.


    She inquired from the side of the red wind doll. The most heavily guarded is the castle area where she lives. Some of the people living outside are killers who have no mission in the organization for the time being. Later in the middle of the night, they should also be sleeping.

 Chapter 1180

    Gu qiaoyue thought secretly and kept her eyes open to make sure she wouldn''t fall asleep.


    Thinking about the time, he got up quietly when he felt almost ready.


    Fortunately, this is a castle like building, not an ordinary high-rise building from one floor to the top floor.


    Gu qiaoyue carefully climbed down from the window to the second floor and began to go to the first floor.


    She was careful not to be found while ensuring her safety. It was really not easy.


    Afternding safely, she didn''t dare to think much, so she began to run to the dock on the ind. She had been there, and there were several ships parked there. When people on the ind went on a mission, they would leave from the dock.


    When she got to the dock, she was half sessful.


    Fortunately, she had been wandering around the ind for the past few months and found out the route.


    All the way was smooth. Looking at the wharf that was getting closer and closer, Gu qiaoyue was relieved and ran there with great strength.


    From a distance, I saw several ships docked on the sea. Gu qiaoyue''s lips finally aroused a smile.


    However, before she was happy for a while, her smilepletely froze on her face.


    More than a dozen people in ck came out from the side, and the first one was x who should be resting at the moment.


    He was waiting for himself here.


    Watching x step by step walking towards herself, Gu qiaoyue subconsciously stepped back.


    All the ns havee to naught.


    Moreover, I can''t hide the fact that I didn''t take medicine during the day.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face turned white and preempted: "x, you said you weren''t watching me!"


    "Why do you do this to me? I''m your wife, but you treat me like a prisoner. Tell me why!"


    X stopped one meter in front of Gu Qiao''s moon. Looking at Gu Qiao''s pale face and questioning, he had anger in his eyes, but his tone was still spoiled: "moon, stop making trouble."


    "Hahaha... Don''t make trouble? X, did I make trouble? Do you think it''s really me?" Gu qiaoyue looked at him angrily, turned and left.


    Today she is destined to be unable to leave.


    X follows silently.


    Other people in ck followed them about three or four meters behind.


    Gu qiaoyue''s anger on her face made a quick calction in her heart. If she didn''t seed today, she would be seen more tightly in the future, and it would be more impossible to escape.


    Thinking so, Gu qiaoyue suddenly stopped and suddenly had a bold idea in her heart.


    Anyway, there''s no hope of escape in the future. It''s better to let go and maybe seed?


    Gu qiaoyue thought secretly, looked at the silent x on the side and said, "Si Yan, I''m very angry. Can''t you coax me?"


    X was stunned. When he looked at Gu qiaoyue, his eyes were puzzled and happy.


    "Si Yan, I''m not really angry with you. I just... I just hate it..." Gu qiaoyueman said painfully.


    "I know. You''re tired of staying on the ind. You want to go out for a walk, don''t you?"


    X answered, his eyes have lost the previous cold.


    Gu qiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief and took the initiative to give him a hand.


    X is ttered and will not give up this opportunity.


    For so long, he couldn''t even hold her hand. Now he finally had a chance. He wouldn''t let go of anything he said.


    Even if it is clear in her heart that she is not sincere


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly grabbed him at the moment when he stretched out his hand. With a backhand, he grabbed his neck: "get out of the way and let me get on the boat."


    Everything happened so fast that none of the people in ck behind them reacted and didn''t expect that Gu qiaoyue would suddenly catch X. he didn''t expect that x would be caught.


    They didn''t move and looked at Gu qiaoyue in silence.


    Gu qiaoyue was so nervous that she tried again to "get out of the way, or I''ll strangle him."


    "Ha ha......" x, pinched by Gu qiaoyue, suddenly smiled.


    He looked at Gu qiaoyue and asked with a smile, "yue''er, are you tired?"


    Gu qiaoyue was nervous. He didn''t look at him at all. He just stared at those people in ck who didn''t move.


    X said again, "yue''er, you''re tired of standing on tiptoe like this, or I''ll hold you?"


    It''s not that x is much higher than Gu qiaoyue. Because of the height gap, she must stand on tiptoe to hold X.


    If she had a weapon in her hand, it would be much simpler.


    Unfortunately, she has nothing on her.


    "Yue''er... You should know that with my skill, it''s impossible for you to hold me..." x said with a smile, his tone hasn''t changed a minute, still so gentle and spoiled.


    This feeling makes Gu qiaoyue feel powerless. It seems that whatever he does is under the control of others. It''s really ufortable.


    "Yue''er, if you''re tired, I''ll hold you and you pinch me..."


    "Shut up!"


    Gu qiaoyue finally couldn''t bear it.


    She suddenly pushed x away and looked at him coldly: "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to be with me." x said seriously.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said in disappointment, "you even want to kill your children. Do you think I will stay with you?"


    "You really know."


    "If I don''t know, he''s gone now. X, he''s our child. Why do you have to kill him?" Gu qiaoyueman said painfully.


    Since you can''t leave for the time being, find a way to report to the child.


    She suspected in her heart that the child might not be his, but so what? She insisted that the child was his.


    No father will kill his own child.


    Now he insists that this is his child. If he wants to kill it himself, it will be inhumane.


    For such a long time, she also saw that he was still more concerned about his views on him.


    "Moon..." X''s tone was full of fatigue.


    "Don''t call my name! Si Yan, you always let me stay by your side, but you, even your own children, you really scare me. I''m really afraid to stay by your side and be killed by you silently one day."


    "Yue''er, you know, I won''t hurt you." x said anxiously.


    "No? A man who wants to kill his own children says he won''t hurt me. Do you think I''ll believe it?" Gu qiaoyue smiled bitterly and looked at x with disappointment, as if he were a murderer without blinking an eye.


    "That child is not me..."


    The blurted words made x swallow it back at thest minute.


    He can''t say.


    If she did, she would certainly ask who the child''s father was, and he couldn''t answer.


    His eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue''s stomach. He was already ready. If she knew the existence of the child, she would not kill the child.


    In that case

 Chapter 1181

    X took a deep breath and said helplessly in his tone: "yue''er, it''s not that I don''t want to keep the child, but that when you were pregnant with the child, it was the time of your ident. I''m afraid the child is not healthy."


    unhealthy?


    She is amnesia, not cancer, infectious disease, how can she be unhealthy?


    Seeing what Gu qiaoyue has to say, X seems to know what she will say.


    "I know... I understand your insistence. In that case, stay," he said helplessly.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him faintly. The expression of obvious distrust made X''s heart ufortable again.


    "Yue''er, what do you want me to do before you can believe me?" he said madly.


    "Si Yan, I''ll take you as your promise and hope you can do it." Gu qiaoyue took a deep look at him, then turned and left.


    Although he didn''t leave sessfully, he got his promise at least.


    Let''s talk about the restter.


    At the moment she was found, she knew she couldn''t escape today, and even if she really got on the boat, it might not be safe. She couldn''t sail. She didn''t even know where the ind was and which direction the boat should go.


    X, keep up.


    Gu qiaoyue silently walked in front. She was thinking, did she do something sorry for Si Yan before she lost her memory, so he looked at herself so tightly?


    And who is the ''he'' that came out of his mouth?


    Just now, although he stopped in time, his unspoken words still made him suspicious. He said, "that child is not..."


    Not what?


    Not his?


    Since it''s not his, whose is it?


    ''him''?


    "Moon..." x whispered after her.


    Did not get any answer from Gu qiaoyue.


    He was not discouraged and said to himself, "yue''er, I don''t want to look at you. I''m just worried about your health. Since you want to go out so much, how about a monthter? A monthter, your health is better, and I''ll take you out."


    Can I go out?


    Gu qiaoyue stopped, turned around and looked at him suspiciously: "will you let me out?"


    This distrust made X''s heart bitter again and said helplessly, "yue''er, why don''t you trust me so much?"


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes.


    Trust?


    Trust is mutual. He is so defensive. Why should he trust him?


    "Yue''er, you have to believe that I love you."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, turned and went on.


    No matter what you do, you can''t get a response, and X feels tired.


    The two returned to the castle. The lights in the castle were bright. The servant waited at the door. When they saw that they came back, they bowed their heads and respectfully weed them in.


    Gu qiaoyue ignored them all and went straight back to his room all the way.


    X didn''t say anything and went straight back to the study.


    In the following days, no one sent her medicine again, and Gu qiaoyue''s reaction to pregnancy and vomiting became more and more serious. Now she feels sick and wants to vomit not only when she meets x, but also when she sees food.


    Now, basically, she would feel like vomiting if she smelled the sea smell in the air, so that she can''t even open the window now.


    The doctor has been here several times and there is nothing he can do about her.


    "Madam''s pregnancy and vomiting is really serious, and you can''t smell the smell of the sea. This is an ind..."


    X frowns. His bases are basically set on some inds. If she can''t smell the smell of the sea, she can''t live in these bases


    "I see. You can ease it as much as possible," x said with a frown.


    The doctor answered. When he left, he said, "madam, I''ve lost a lot of weight during this period."


    Pregnant people lose weight instead of gain, which is not a good phenomenon.


    When the doctor left, X came to the room.


    The window in the room was closed, and Gu qiaoyue was looking at it with a book, retching from time to time.


    X looked distressed. He didn''t go in again. He turned and left.


    When Gu qiaoyue heard the news, she looked back, and the corners of her lips aroused an imperceptible smile.


    That day, when she was about to escape, he said he would take her out in a month, but the one month period had already passed, but he didn''t react at all.


    Gu qiaoyue knew that he still didn''t want to let her out.


    In that case, she can only find a way by herself.


    It''s really a bad idea to vomit when you smell the smell of the sea.


    In fact, it''s not a good idea. She''s really ufortable when she smells the sea smell, but it''s not as serious as she shows now.


    Counting the days, she has been on the ind for more than four months, nearly five months, and her stomach has been pregnant. She can''t toss for too long. She must let him take herself away from the ind as soon as possible.


    Gu qiaoyue said nothing, put down the book, picked up a pencil and continued to draw on the white paper.


    These days, as long as she falls asleep, she will dream of a scene.


    In a piece of ruins, a man searched everywhere, as if he had been shouting something, but I don''t know whether he lost his voice or he was deaf. She couldn''t hear what the man shouted, and the man kept his back to himself, so that she couldn''t see who the man was.


    For several days, as long as you fall asleep, you will dream of this scene.


    But she couldn''t hear what the man shouted or see what the man looked like.


    The same dream for several days made her feel that it might be part of her memory.


    Or, this is a harbinger of something.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t understand.


    Soon, the scene of the dream has been shown on the white paper.


    Looking at the scene as like as two peas in her dream, she sighed and painted again, making the scene cluttered, like a mood of restlessness.


    At noon, the servant brought the food to Gu qiaoyue''s room. Gu qiaoyue staged another show of what to eat and what to vomit.


    The servant had to report to X.


    Because of Gu qiaoyue''s pregnancy vomiting, X has been restless these days. Listening to the servant''s report on Gu qiaoyue''s severe vomiting again, he is even more upset.


    After the servant left, he walked alone in the room. After a while, he took the phone and arranged, "get ready, madam. Go back to the manor these days."


    Her health is getting worse and worse. She can''t stay on the ind anymore.


    After the arrangement, he went to the research room in the basement.


    The medicine has been much better than before, but Gu qiaoyue didn''t take the medicine for the second time because she was pregnant.


    Now it''s nearly five months since thest medication. You must take it a second time in another month, or you may think of the previous things.


    But she was pregnant.


    The researchers also said that when pregnant, the side effects of the drug were even more uncertain.


    Therefore, x, who has always been cold-hearted and ruthless, is still hesitant to give her medicine.

 Chapter 1182

    Gu qiaoyue can''t keep herself hungry. After all, she has children in her stomach. She can be hungry, but children can''t.


    So when someone is there, she will spit out what she eats. When no one is there, her pregnancy and vomiting will be much better, and she can still eat a lot of things.


    After two days of pregnancy and vomiting, X finally moved.


    At dinner, seeing Gu qiaoyue''s nausea for a while, X said, "yue''er, bear it a little more, and we can leave here tomorrow."


    Gu qiaoyue''s heart was happy, but her face was still calm and even sneered:


    "Si Yan, do you think I will believe you? You said you would take me out in a month. It''s almost two months now."


    "You were in poor health," x exined.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered: "x, that''s enough. You say that every time. You know what the facts are."


    X took a deep look at her, put down his knife and fork and said helplessly, "yue''er, you used to call me Siyan."


    I don''t know when she began to call him X. except when she first came to the ind, she rarely called him Siyan.


    Although Si Yan''s name is not his real name, he deliberately took an alias simr to Si Moyan in order to prevent her from remembering anything, so that even if she remembered something at that time, he can say that he is Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him lightly and didn''t speak.


    X doesn''t stick to the name. In fact, after taking this alias for himself, he also regrets it. Every time he hears her call him "Si Yan", he can think of Si Moyan and think about their situation together. That kind of feeling is really bad.


    After dinner, the servant handed a cup.


    Gu qiaoyue looked suspiciously and didn''t touch it.


    X said, "you''ve had serious morning sickness these days. I asked the doctor to prescribe medicine for you."


    Since thest incident, Gu qiaoyue has kept a full vignce against any medicine x wants to give her, and so is this time.


    "I don''t eat." Gu qiaoyue refused directly.


    X said seriously, "you must eat."


    Listening to his forced words, Gu qiaoyue is even more exclusive.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue like this, X softened his tone and exined:


    "If you smell the smell of the sea, you''ll have serious pregnancy and vomiting. You''ll have to take a boat tomorrow. You''ll feel worse. Honey, after taking this medicine, we''ll go out tomorrow. Don''t you always want to go out?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him and didn''t believe what he said, but he still took the medicine into his mouth and drank water.


    X watched her take the medicine and was relieved atst.


    "I took the medicine, so I''ll go back and have a rest." Gu qiaoyue said and went back to his room.


    When closing the door, she took advantage of the dead corner of the door, quietly spit out the medicine, and hurried to gargle.


    She didn''t believe him. She would never take the medicine he gave.


    Moreover, she knew what was going on with her morning sickness, and she wouldn''t take the medicine he gave.


    I''m leaving here tomorrow. Gu qiaoyue is in a good mood.


    Only at night, she dreamed of the same scene again.


    In the ruins, the man was still picking stones with his hands, shouting something. His hands had be bloody because he kept picking stones


    "Gu qiaoyue... Gu qiaoyue... Qiao Yue..."


    "Ah..."


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly woke up, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and his face became very pale.


    Gu qiaoyue


    Who is she?


    Why is it so simr to your name?


    Moreover, in her previous dream, she only knew that man was shouting, but she couldn''t hear who he was shouting. Why did she hear him today.


    Gu qiaoyue... Gu Yueer


    The same surname also carries the word month.


    "Is that me?"


    Gu qiaoyue muttered to herself. She didn''t know why. She thought that the name must have something to do with herself. Even, that''s herself?


    And the man.


    I don''t know why, obviously I can''t see my face clearly, but every time I see him holding the stones in the ruins with his hands full of blood and shouting that name, her heart hurts.


    Before, I didn''t know what he was shouting. Now I know that his name is so simr to her own name. Her heart hurts even more.


    Gu qiaoyuey down again and tried to sleep. He saw the man in his dream again and saw his face as clearly as possible.


    But she couldn''t sleep.


    I took the rm clock on the bedside table and found that it was only four o''clock in the morning.


    Unable to sleep, she simply sat up and wandered around the room alone.


    After dawn, he went downstairs.


    When x got up, he found that Gu qiaoyue had got up. He thought she knew she was happy to leave today, and her heart was bitter again.


    "Good morning, moon." x greeted her with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue also said with a smile, "morning, when shall we start?"


    "Leave after breakfast." x endured the bitterness in his heart and said helplessly.


    Gu qiaoyue is happier.


    After breakfast, needless to say, Gu qiaoyue began to walk to the wharf.


    X also depends on her.


    This time out of the ind, X arranged a lot of people just in case. In addition to the red Qingfeng doll familiar with Gu qiaoyue and the two servants who have been taking care of Gu qiaoyue''s daily life, there are more than a dozen people in ck.


    When the party arrived at the dock, there was a ship waiting.


    Gu qiaoyue was really not able to smell the smell of the sea, but she was very happy to go out. She insisted on staying on the deck for a long time. Looking at the endless sea, she was in a very good mood.


    She always felt that she didn''t belong to the ind. This time, she will seize the opportunity and maybe find her memory.


    And the man in my dream.


    Gu qiaoyue''s heart hurts badly when he thinks of the man in his dream who is full of blood, still looking through the ruins and shouting ''Gu qiaoyue''.


    Gu qiaoyue overestimated her body. After staying on the deck for a while, she couldn''t stand it. She had to go back to the cabin after bouts of pregnancy and vomiting.


    X naturally apanied her.


    Gu qiaoyue was in a good mood. Seeing xing in, he asked, "where are we going this time?"


    "Country y, we are in the state-owned manor of country y, and we will live there," said X.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to take Gu qiaoyue to country y, but the country closest to the ind is country y. if he can, he wants to take Gu qiaoyue to a ce where she has never been and will not meet Si Moyan.


    However, she is in poor health. She can''t smell the smell of the sea. She can''t float on the sea for too long. She has to go to country y first.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t read less on the ind during this time. Naturally, she knows where country y is.


    As soon as I heard that I was going to country y, I immediately said, "I heard that the capital of country y is great. Let''s go there after we arrive."

 Chapter 1183

    X''s face is stiff, the capital of Y?


    Definitely not.


    She stayed there for half a year. Many nobles there knew her. There were Xiangyue electronics and Mohs branch. Once she appeared, she was likely to be found by Si Moyan.


    He said as gently as possible, "you are not in good health. Let''s take a vacation in the manor after we arrive. If you want to go outside, you might as well wait until you are better."


    Gu qiaoyue''s face copsed and said with some disappointment, "it''s just to let me go to another ce to continue to lock me up."


    "Moon..."


    X looked at her helplessly: "you know I don''t mean that. It''s your poor health..."


    But before his words were finished, Gu qiaoyue asked again, "if my body were better, would you let me go?"


    X:¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the silent x, Gu qiaoyue sneered: "look, I know..."


    "We can go somewhere else," xpromised.


    Any ce in country y is OK, but not near the capital.


    "Why not go to the capital of country y?" Gu qiaoyue asked.


    "There''s nothing that won''t let you go, but you also know that ce is the capital, with arge poption, and you also know us. We''re a killer organization. Just run there. What if we''re caught?" x smiled.


    Gu qiaoyue still looked at him suspiciously.


    You get caught in the capital, not elsewhere?


    Are you kidding?


    However, she didn''t ask again, but there was no doubt in her heart.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t ask again, and X was relieved.


    The ind may not be far from country y. theynded in more than three hours.


    As soon as they got off the ship, the people of organization x who had already been waiting here greeted them with respectful luggage: "master, madam."


    The party soon got on the bus again.


    Gu qiaoyue looked out through the window.


    This is a small town on the border of country y. the town is not very prosperous, or even very backward. There is no shop all the way. Except for a few people at the beginning, it came to the road.


    The road is also muddy. When the car passes, it sshes all over the sky with dust.


    The same scene suddenly appeared in Gu qiaoyue''s mind.


    A jeep is also driving on such a road. It''s dusty. She seems to be sitting in the passenger seat, and the man in the driver''s seat is


    Gu qiaoyue tried to see the man in the driver''s seat, but his head hurt badly. After a while, his forehead was cold sweat.


    "Yue''er, what''s the matter with you?" x soon found Gu qiaoyue''s strange.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said, "I want to vomit..."


    "Do you want to stop?" x asked anxiously.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "I can bear it. Let them drive slowly."


    The car slowed down. Gu qiaoyue looked at the fly ash outside and tried to recall the same scene just now, but he couldn''t think of anything.


    She had to give up: "I''m better and can be faster."


    "It''s all right. Let them drive slowly, or you''ll feel ufortableter. If you bear it again, the road will be betterter." x said gently.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and leaned wearily against the seat without talking.


    About half an hourter, they arrived on the asphalt road.


    There is no dust all over the sky, and no other pictures sh in my mind.


    It was already evening when we got to the manor.


    On this day, it was a ship and a car, and the road was not so good. Gu qiaoyue was already tired and had no mind to think about anything.


    After arriving, he didn''t ask anything, so he went to freshen up and have a rest.


    Almost touch the bed to sleep, sleep and start dreaming.


    This dream is no longer a picture of a man digging in the ruins with his hands full of blood and shouting the name ''Gu qiaoyue''.


    Instead, she was sitting in a jeep, driving in a vige where she didn''t know where it was. There were several people sitting in the back seat of the jeep, speaking not English, but Chinese.


    During her time on the ind, the people around her spoke English.


    Some time ago, two servants from China came to the ind. She could understand what they said. With the same skin color and hair color, she knew the country where she was born. Later, she looked for Chinese books to read.


    The picture in her mind made her very sure that it should be in China.


    In those pictures, they also call themselves yue''er and asionally call her Qiao Yue.


    Jeeps also drive on dirt roads, where they pass will raise a piece of dust, but when passing a vige, many children in the vigee out to chase their cars, which is very novel.


    The car stopped in a yard. A middle-aged woman came down first. As soon as she came down, she threw up with a tree in her arms.


    Then came another middle-aged woman. The woman used to hold the woman who vomited badly and ran to bring water for her to rinse her mouth.


    Then another girl like man ran over and happily pulled them to say something.


    The man in the driver''s seat also came down. It seemed that everyone was talking about the man. Then the man stood up and said something to the people around him.


    Gu qiaoyue tried to see these people''s faces clearly, but she couldn''t see them clearly. Their faces seemed to be wrapped in a fog. She could only hear the man say, "I''m the dry brother recognized by Gu qiaoyue..."


    Fuck brother?


    So familiar.


    Gu qiaoyue tried to think. She knew she was dreaming. She wanted to see these people''s faces clearly in her dream and know who they were?


    But it was all in vain.


    The scene in the dream is very warm.


    For a while, she pushed the bike with the man who imed to be her brother, and for a while, they helped in a shop


    As soon as the picture turned, she hid in the quilt with a girl, whispered, and talked with a middle-aged woman and the elderly


    At the beginning, she could tell herself that she was dreaming and wanted to see these people''s faces clearly, but after a while, she seemed to sink into them and be one of them.


    Forget who you are and your purpose.


    "Madam... Madam..."


    Gu qiaoyue was awakened by a call. When she woke up, she saw the servant standing in front of her bed, and it was already sunny outside.


    Gu qiaoyue closed her eyes again and wanted to recall the warm scene in her dream, but she couldn''t remember what kind of dream she had. Only some vague pictures remained.


    Who are they?


    Will it be the person in your lost memory?


    If so, I must have a good rtionship with them.

 Chapter 1184

    "It''s time to get up, madam." the servant''s voice sounded in his ear.


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at her, frowned and stopped thinking about those messy dreams. She looked at the rm clock at the head of the bed. It was more than 10 noon.


    "Madam, the master is waiting for madam to have breakfast."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, slowly cleaned up as before, and went down to the restaurant under the guidance of the servant.


    X is reading a newspaper. Hearing Gu qiaoyue''s news, he quickly put the newspaper away and smiled gently at Gu qiaoyue: "the moon is up. Can you like these breakfast?"


    Since Gu qiaoyue became pregnant, her taste has be very strange. Some of the things she used to like to eat now feel like vomiting. On the contrary, she has a special preference for some things she didn''t like to eat before.


    Gu qiaoyue sat down opposite x, took a sip of porridge.


    But he handed the newspaper to the servant on the side: "put it in my study."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t care, but when she looked up, she caught a glimpse of the name "Gu qiaoyue" in the newspaper, and it was still a few huge words.


    Gu qiaoyue narrowed her eyes and asked, "is that today''s newspaper?"


    "Yes."


    X answered casually and asked Gu qiaoyue to have breakfast quickly: "you''re not in good health. Eat while it''s hot, or it''ll be bad when it''s cold."


    He said to the servant, "what are you doing here? Hurry down."


    The servant hurried down with the newspaper.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t insist on asking for the newspaper. She could see that x didn''t want her to read the newspaper. If she insisted, it would easily arouse suspicion.


    She doesn''t trust x, especially when she dreams of strange pictures recently.


    She thinks x is probably hiding something from her. He doesn''t want to let himself see the newspaper. Does that mean there are clues in the newspaper?


    And that name


    As like as two peas in the dream, who can''t see clearly.


    Gu qiaoyue


    Gu Yueer


    Gu qiaoyue drank porridge obediently, thinking about these secretly in her heart, put down the atherosclerotic bowl and said, "wait, I''m going out."


    The X-hand paused and said with such a gentle smile: "yue''er, you just arrived yesterday. Do you want to have a good rest today? We have to stay here until the child is born. There is still a long time. Don''t worry."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him and said firmly, "x, I''m going out. If you''re not free, just let the two servants from China follow me."


    X frowned at her and looked helpless: "you need a good rest now."


    "The body is mine. I know my body better than you." Gu qiaoyue insisted.


    X looked at Gu qiaoyue helplessly. He put down his chopsticks and rubbed his temples. His tone was tired: "moon, can''t wemunicate well? We are husband and wife, can''t we talk like ordinary husband and wife?"


    That lonely, helpless and tired look, like a helpless husband to his wife, like loving his wife very much, and struggling to say a heavy word with her.


    That way, people look a little distressed.


    However, Gu qiaoyue still looked indifferent and said coldly:


    "I also want tomunicate with you well, but the premise is that you no longer look at me like a prisoner. In my opinion, our current rtionship is not a husband and wife, but the rtionship between a prisoner and the warden, at most..."


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged her shoulders, looked at him and said with a sneer, "you prison warden is taking an emotional path."


    Gu qiaoyue said, then bowed her head and continued to eat, but x looked at her with a tired heart.


    Outside the house, just came over the red Qingfeng doll. Looking at the situation inside, they were all a little embarrassed. They didn''t know whether they should go in at this time.


    But the vision of red dress is to stay on Gu qiaoyue all the time, look inexplicable.


    Gu qiaoyue left after breakfast. When she left, she said to x, "I''ll change my clothes and leaveter."


    Seeing the three people standing at the door, they nodded faintly and left directly.


    "Madam seems to be in a bad mood. I''ll persuade her." red dress said and left in a hurry.


    Gu qiaoyue returned to her room all the way and was ready to change her clothes and go out. But as soon as she entered the door, she saw that red clothes came in, too. She was stunned:


    "You, what''s up?"


    Red dress looked at Gu qiaoyue, with a sharp sh in her eyes, but smiled and said, "madam, do you want to go outter? I''m with madam."


    All three of them are killers. Although they look like ordinary people on weekdays, Gu qiaoyue doesn''t think they are harmless.


    In the process of getting along with them, they always have reservations. They can talk and chat together, but they are not close.


    This time, she didn''t just go out, so she didn''t want to take them with her.


    "No, I''ll just take the servant." Gu qiaoyue refused with a smile.


    Red clothes stepped forward, took Gu qiaoyue''s arm, and said with a smile: "madam, you can think well. If you don''t take us, the master won''t let madam go out."


    Looking at Qiao Yue''s face, she was disgusted by red clothes. She felt that this woman was so good to her and made things day by day. It was inexplicable.


    But this is madam. The master will never let her be disrespectful to her.


    The smile on the red dress''s face remained the same. Looking at her, she continued, "madam, take me with you. I just want to go out."


    Gu qiaoyue took a deep look at her and suddenly smiled.


    She took a step back with her chest, leaned against the door frame, looked at red clothes and said with a smile: "red clothes, in fact, you like X."


    This time it was red clothes that froze.


    Gu qiaoyue imitated her appearance, came forward, took her arm and said to her very intimately:


    "Red dress, in fact, I also think you and he are a natural couple. Why don''t we cooperate?"


    Many times before, Hongyi said intentionally or unintentionally that x would not let her do this or that. Although it seemed to be for her good, she was provoking both inside and outside.


    At that time, she really wanted to go around the ind. X was really blocked everywhere. In addition, red clothes often provoked her in her ears.


    Of course, even if the red dress doesn''t provoke her, she doesn''t think x is for her good. It''s her angry words, but it''s also the real idea in her heart.


    She just felt that she was imprisoned by X.


    Although on the surface, she is the wife of X, and the people here are respectful to her, only she knows the feeling inside.


    Originally, she just said a word tentatively, but the way that red dress was directly exposed and her mind was frozen made Gu qiaoyue''s heart certain.


    "Red clothes, in fact, we can..."


    What else does Gu qiaoyue have to say, but red clothes have recovered their former appearance, holding Gu qiaoyue''s arm and smiling happily:


    "Madam, what are you talking about? How can red clothes like the master? Madam, don''t make fun of red clothes."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said nothing.

 Chapter 1185

    X finally agreed to go out with Gu qiaoyue. In addition to the two servants from China, of course, there are red clothes, Qingfeng and dolls. The three naturally y the role of protecting Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue was not surprised by this arrangement.


    She knew better than anyone that x would never agree that she would go out with only two servants, although she didn''t know what he was guarding against.


    Gu qiaoyue is not used to so many people going out together. When six peoplee together, they all take her first. Wherever they go, someone looks at them. Gu qiaoyue is a little ufortable with the eyes of exploration.


    After walking around the mall, Gu qiaoyue went into a bookstore, found today''s newspaper and sat down to read it.


    The bookstore collected quite a lot of newspapers. Soon she found more than one newspaper with the words "Gu qiaoyue" on it, and several on it.


    [mystery of the death of boss Gu qiaoyue]


    After Gu qiaoyue, the boss of Xiangyue, died in a car ident and explosion, Xiangyue group was once faced with bankruptcy crisis... Master Mo strongly saved Xiangyue. It is said that this master of Mo is still looking for Gu qiaoyue, the boss of Xiangyue


    Gu qiaoyue looked through several newspapers in a row, all about Gu qiaoyue, the boss of Xiangyue, and Mo''s Mo master looking for people everywhere.


    Gu qiaoyue


    Gu qiaoyue always feels that this person''s name is somewhat simr to her own name. Coupled with the reason of her dream, she always pays more attention to this name.


    At this moment, looking at these news, the inexplicable pain in my heart appeared again.


    Inexplicably, the eyes began to heat, and tears fell on the newspaper.


    And this newspaper is a missing person notice.


    Gu qiaoyue continued to look with blurred eyes.


    [looking for someone with a lot of money]


    Anyone who provides information, once verified, will be given a heavy reward of US $10000, and those who find someone will be given a reward of US $100000


    There is a picture behind the missing person''s notice, but because her eyes are blurred, she doesn''t really see it. She is about to touch her tears and continue to look. However, red clothes and Qingfeng on the side found her strange and found the picture at the same time.


    Several people''s faces changed. The doll quickly took the newspaper in front of Gu qiaoyue, "madam, what''s the matter with you? Why did you suddenly cry?"


    Gu qiaoyue quickly touched her tears and said, "it''s all right. Give me the newspaper. I''m watching it."


    Qingfeng quickly took another newspaper and handed it to her: "madam, why don''t we go out and look around? We''ve been in the bookstore for a long time."


    "Yes, madam, you see, everyone in the bookstore looks at us."


    Gu qiaoyue looked ugly and didn''t want to leave.


    There were six of them, all beautiful women, not to mention in the bookstore. Even when walking on the street, many people reached their necks to look at them.


    "Madam, I''m hungry..." the doll rubbed her stomach and said pitifully.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at several people. Her eyes fell on the newspaper hidden behind her by the doll. Her beautiful eyes narrowed.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu qiaoyue finally nodded and left the bookstore to find a restaurant for dinner.


    After arriving at the hotel, when ordering, Qingfeng called X on the excuse of going to the bathroom.


    He talked about things in the bookstore and emphasized the newspaper with a lot of money looking for people.


    "Master, madam should not have seen the photos, but many people should have seen us when we came out today." Qingfeng said carefully.


    There was a picture of his wife in that newspaper. So many people saw it. Someone will certainly provide information.


    After all, a piece of news is $10000. At such a high price, many people would rather be wrong than let go.


    X on the phone looks ugly.


    He controlled it so that there were no newspapers at home. Unexpectedly, as soon as his wife went out, she went straight to the bookstore and the newspaper with a lot of money looking for people. What''s going on?


    Why didn''t he get any news here.


    "Take good care of your wife. Don''t let her touch the newspaper again. In addition,e back as soon as possible."


    After some advice, X hung up the phone and calmly issued orders: "contact the newspaper and don''t publish any news about Gu qiaoyue."


    "Buy and destroy all the newspapers on sale."


    "Make bigger news."


    ¡­¡­


    After all the arrangements were made, X leaned back on the chair, rubbed his temples tired and said to himself: maybe he shouldn''t have brought her out. There was an ident the first day he came.


    After sitting on the chair for a long time, X gave another order: "strengthen the guard of the manor. In the future, madam must not leave the manor."


    He must not let Si Moyan have a chance to find her.


    Even if he tied her, he would tie her around.


    Soon, the second medicine had been taken. After taking it several times, she would never think of the past.


    At that time, she may not recognize Si Moyan even if he appears in front of her.


    At that time, he was trying to repair their rtionship.


    X rubbed his temples again and set out to pick up Gu qiaoyue in person.


    After dinner, Gu qiaoyue saw x as soon as she left the hotel, and her face sank.


    "Yue''er, you''ve been out long enough. Let''s go home." x said softly.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him with an ugly face: "I want to turn around again."


    "You''re pregnant, you should always pay attention. You can''t stay outside more. It''s dangerous." x still smiled so gently, but there''s no point to say. He''s going to take Gu qiaoyue on the bus.


    "X......" Gu qiaoyue was angry.


    But x sank his face: "yue''er, go out and call me Siyan."


    Gu qiaoyue red at him: "I said, I don''t want to go back now."


    "You''re tired, you should go back and have a rest." x has never been so tough in front of Gu qiaoyue.


    "Qingfeng in red, take your wife back."


    Gu qiaoyue was taken into the car by the two people. She keenly noticed that today''s x is very different. He seems to be afraid of something.


    And his attitude today also made Gu qiaoyue vignt. She couldn''t help but fear that she would follow back this time. Maybe she won''t have a chance toe out next time.


    When thinking so, Gu qiaoyue suddenly made a sudden effort and pped red Yi''s face.


    Red clothes and Qingfeng had been holding Gu qiaoyue on the bus left and right. Suddenly Gu qiaoyue broke away and was about to hold her again. She pped her inexplicably.


    The unprotected red dress is really hurt. After being hit like this, the subconscious backhand is going to hit Gu qiaoyue.


    But as soon as he raised his hand, he was stopped by the breeze.


    The rational red clothes naturally could not beat Gu qiaoyue in front of X. she looked at Gu qiaoyue coldly: "madam, what do you mean!"

 Chapter 1186

    Red dress said she would hold Gu qiaoyue again.


    This woman, she has endured for a long time. When she was on the ind, she always made heaven and earth. The master was so kind to her, but she... Threw the master''s love on the ground!


    Now, this hateful woman dares to beat her.


    Damn it, she is the one protected by the master. She can''t do anything.


    Gu qiaoyue struggled violently: "let go of me, I won''t go back with you, red clothes. Don''t think I don''t know about you and him. It''s good for you. I deserve to give way to you. Why bother to embarrass me again and again..."


    "I will never go back with you. I want me to go back and serve you. I tell you, it''s impossible!"


    "Madam, what are you talking about..." her red face turned red.


    She likes the master, but when was she with the master


    She doesn''t even dare to let the master know her mind. How can it be


    Gu qiaoyue''s noise was not small, and soon attracted a lot of onlookers.


    And her words have attracted heated discussion.


    Pointing to red clothes and X, there was a discussion:


    "That''s too much. If you get together with other women, you have to let the original partner go back to serve. No wonder this woman doesn''t want to go back."


    "It''s too much."


    "I don''t think this woman looks as good as her original match. Why is this man blind?"


    These people talked, and others said to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Miss, can I help you? We''ll call the police for you!"


    "This is domestic violence, miss. You have to resist. Let''s call the police for you."


    X''s face is ck.


    He came to take Gu qiaoyue away in order not to let more people see her. After all, there was the newspaper looking for people with a lot of money.


    Now, more and more people have gathered here.


    "Enough, you''re going to make trouble!" x shouted with an ugly face.


    Red clothes and Qingfeng didn''t dare to say anything, so they hurriedly pulled Gu qiaoyue to get on the bus.


    Gu qiaoyue struggled even more.


    "I won''t go back with you. Will you lock me up again after I go back? Si Yan, I''m your wife, not your prisoner. You''re imprisoning my personal freedom!"


    Gu qiaoyue roared loudly.


    She doesn''t know why she''s making such a fuss. It''s not her character.


    But she knew that if she really followed back, it would be difficult toe out again.


    And the newspaper.


    Gu qiaoyue, who died five months ago, lost her memory five months ago.


    And the heartache when she saw the newspaper made her very concerned.


    Maybe


    She is Gu qiaoyue.


    Then she can''t be Mrs. X.


    Her previous rejection of X, and X looked at her like a prisoner and asked him to kill her child... All things have been exined.


    She is not his wife, so the child is not his.


    However, these are doubts. She dare not say, nor can she let x know.


    If these are true, since X has done so, she will not want to find out.


    Once she finds out, will she be in danger?


    Gu qiaoyue never believed him, and naturally these doubts would not be said.


    But she didn''t want to go back and continue to live a life of being imprisoned.


    "Moon..." X''s face was gloomy.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him coldly, just struggling not to get on the bus: "unless you promise me, you won''t let me out again after you go back."


    X took a deep look at her and suddenly said to Hongyi and Qingfeng:


    "What are you doing? Help your wife get on the bus."


    After X''s order, Gu qiaoyue could not resist any more. Finally, she was pulled into the car.


    The onlookers will make a fuss. It''s possible to call the police, but the police won''te so soon.


    Gu qiaoyue was taken away.


    After getting on the bus, Gu qiaoyue calmed down instead.


    X sat next to her, his face never looked ugly.


    Just after they left, some of the onlookers had a newspaper in their hands. Seeing that there was no excitement to see, they turned over the newspaper in their hands.


    Unfortunately, the first thing I saw was the revtion of looking for someone with a lot of money in that newspaper.


    "This man looks familiar."


    The man murmured and suddenly looked up in the direction of the car.


    It''s as like as two peas.


    The man held the newspaper tightly in his arms and asked the people around him, "did you see the license te of the car just now?"


    Everyone around shook his head: "no, who pays attention to that? Why?"


    No one noticed the license te after asking around. The man couldn''t help but regret. If he had known, he should have looked more and remembered the license te. If he really helped find someone, it would be $100000.


    But now I''ve met someone and can provide clues. Ten thousand dors is OK.


    The man happily took the newspaper and dialed the following contact number.


    When the phone was dialed and answered, someone answered, but the people over there were not very positive.


    The man was also worried that his $10000 would be lost, and stressed again and again:


    "I really saw someone. You cane and investigate if you don''t believe it. I saw it in XXXX. There was a very good-looking man beside her, and there were two, no, five very good-looking women... Hey, did I say you were listening? I''m serious, I really saw it..."


    "OK, we will investigate. Please leave your contact information. If it is confirmed to be true, we will contact you."


    Although he spoke politely on the phone, he still didn''t think they were very attentive.


    If it''s really looking for someone and he provides clues, shouldn''t these people be very excited?


    Why is it so calm.


    He said with some dissatisfaction: "I said you guys are really looking for someone? I said I saw someone..."


    "Hello, sir, we will investigate. If it is confirmed, we will contact you. What else can I do for you?" the other end of the phone said politely.


    "No more."


    "Good bye, sir."


    When he finished speaking, he put down a goodbye and hung up the phone. The angry man yelled.


    "I thought I could make a fortune,... What''s the matter? I''m looking for someone in the newspaper. I still have this attitude. This is looking for someone? It''s fun to cooperate." he took the newspaper angrily and tore it into pieces.


    He didn''t believe a word of what he said, first investigate and contact himself after it was true.


    Either the revtion of heavy money looking for people is deceptive, or the people over there get clues and don''t want to give money.


    "Shit!"


    He wanted to make a fortune, but he didn''t get anything. He was angry. He swears and leaves the phone booth.

 Chapter 1187

    The capital of Y, Mohs branch.


    The staff member who just hung up the phone shook his head in silence and sighed to his colleagues:


    "Hey, another liar who came for a high reward said that he had a nose and eyes, like it''s true. What''s the matter with the boss? The police said that Miss Gu was dead, and the boss was still determined to find someone here. How can the dead be found?"


    "That''s right. It''s been half a year. Basically, people say they see Miss Gu every day, but we get nothing every time we go. If I want to see it, this news should have been withdrawn long ago. If I don''t pay for it, it will increase our workload."


    "Well, well, just keep your voice down. It''s not good to be heard. Let me say that our boss is also infatuated... The dead are dead, and the living are poor... How many times has it been? The boss didn''t find anyone because someone said he saw Miss Gu..."


    "Yes, the boss is so poor..."


    "Hey, it''s almost half a year. The boss hasn''te out yet. It''s a pity that I don''t have such a boyfriend..."


    Several people began to talk. Their boss, Si Moyan, forgot the phone call just now.


    In fact, in the past six months, since the news was published, people have called and said they saw people every day, but none of them is true.


    Over time, they are used to it.


    However, today is destined to be different. As they discussed, the phone rang again:


    "Hello, Mohs group? Did you publish the news of heavy money looking for people? Yes, yes, I saw it. It''s in XXXX..."


    The first call was like an introduction. After a while, a series of calls came in. They all said they saw Miss Gu.


    And the ces they see are still one ce, but some are in shopping malls, some are on the road, and some are in restaurants


    After answering six or seven phone calls and getting the same address, these people finally paid attention to it.


    "In your opinion... Is this true?"


    "How could they all be in the same ce? Did they really see Miss Gu?"


    "But isn''t Miss Gu dead?"


    ¡­¡­


    Several people looked at each other and looked at their team leader: "team leader, do you want to report this?"


    "Must report!" the team leader made a decision soon.


    Whether Miss Gu is alive or dead, since the boss is looking for someone in the newspaper, since they have received a phone call, and they all meet Miss Gu in the same ce, they must report whether it is true or not.


    Si Moyan never believed the explosion.


    He didn''t believe that Gu qiaoyue left him like this.


    After that, Zhang Tianhe also came to state y and cast the spell himself. Although he couldn''t find out where Gu qiaoyue was, he was very sure that Gu qiaoyue wasn''t dead.


    Since then, Si Moyan has been looking for someone.


    In the past six months, he has looked for countless ces, but he has not found them.


    Every time, someone vowed to tell him that he saw Gu qiaoyue, and he looked for it with hope, but he returned disappointed every time.


    This time I received the news about Gu qiaoyue. Although I had no hope in my heart, I still didn''t want to let go of any trace.


    "Boss, this time it''s near the border of country y. we''ve looked for that ce three times. This time, boss, if you don''t go in person, I''ll take someone to find it." Zhang Lingyue asked anxiously.


    Every time there was a clue, Si Moyan immediately rushed over.


    Again and again hope, again and again disappointment.


    He didn''t know how many times he had experienced such hopes and disappointments in the past six months. He looked distressed.


    If you don''t let him go, you also want to make him less disappointed.


    However, Si Moyan just looked at him and said coldly: "get ready and start right away."


    "Boss, it''s almost half a year. We''ve looked for that ce three times..."


    As Zhang Lingyue said, she whispered to her boss Mo Yan''s cold eyes: "I just don''t want to disappoint you again."


    Sima Yan nced at him and went straight away.


    Looking at Si Moyan''s back, Zhang Lingyue patted her heart and shook her head helplessly.


    It''s almost half a year


    Over the past six months, the boss can count what he says one hand a day. Without his sister-inw, the boss seems to have lost his soul.


    For half a year, the whole person has been thin and out of shape. If they hadn''t followed the boss all the time, if they suddenly saw it in the street, they wouldn''t dare to recognize this man as their boss.


    The whole person has lost more than one circle. He also has a broken beard and messy hair.


    Just that hair. I haven''t seen him take care of it since my sister-inw disappeared.


    Originally, the short inch of spirit has be a shawl and long hair. Even this long hair is still messy. If their brothers hadn''t pulled him from time to time to force him to take a bath and wash his hair, it''s estimated that his hair could be knotted. It''s the same as a beggar.


    Before I met my sister-inw, the boss was not like this.


    But after losing his sister-inw, the boss seems to have no soul.


    Zhang Lingyue sighed and hurriedly arranged to go to the small city on the border of country y.


    I just hope they can really find their sister-inw this time.


    Otherwise


    This time of disappointment, he, an outsider, is about to copse, and the boss is bing more and more silent. If he can''t find it again


    Zhang Lingyue just arranged to go down, the phone suddenly rang. It looked like Gu Qiaowan''s phone. His face was a boast. He sighed helplessly and hurriedly picked it up.


    "Zhang Lingyue, tell me if something has happened to my sister. Why hasn''t my sister called home in the past six months."


    "Aunt, I''ve told you several times. Your sister really has something important at school. I can''t contact you these days. I promise you, your sister is okay, really okay..."


    After Gu qiaoyue''s ident, except that Zhang Tianhe was called to make ns for Gu qiaoyue''s good and bad luck. They knew what had happened. Gu qiaoyue''s family kept it as secret as possible.


    In the first month or two, I can hide it.


    But in a month or two, Gu qiaoyue didn''t call home. The family was worried. Zhang Tianhe went back and said that he came to country y to see Gu qiaoyue.


    He also said that Gu qiaoyue was valued as a closed disciple by a famous teacher because she studied at Tina school. Now she is traveling all over the world to increase her knowledge. Because there is no telephone in many ces, she can''t contact her home.


    They also specially invited the president of Tina university to contact Gu qiaoyue''s family to ensure that Gu qiaoyue went on a trip in the name of the school, which made the family believe this statement.

 Chapter 1188

    At the beginning, Gu Qiaowan also believed it. However, she went to Xianggang to shoot TV in the summer vacation. When she came back after shooting, she met Fran lu''ang, who happened to go to country y to look for a model. The two talked for a few words.


    Because Gu Qiaowan and Gu qiaoyue are somewhat simr in length, Fran is also very fond of Gu Qiaowan, so they made an appointment to go to the maind together.


    Franc thought Gu Qiaowan''s external image was very good, so he invited her to be a model.


    Gu Qiaowan''s hobby is acting rather than being a model, but this is also an opportunity for her. She hesitated and said that she should consider it and didn''t agree at the first time.


    But Fran told her that he also knew someone who was very simr to her name and was also Chinese, but he refused his invitation and introduced him to China to find a model.


    Gu Qiaowan was curious and casually asked, "what''s her name, so coincidentally."


    "Her name is Gu qiaoyue. She''s a very powerful person, but it''s a pity..."


    "You know my sister..."


    Gu Qiaowan was pleasantly surprised when she heard the second half of Fran''s sentence: "it''s a pity that she died, otherwise..."


    Only this sentence, but it really poked the ho''s nest.


    Gu Qiaowan was stupid at that time. Her sister was studying at Tina University in country y. why did she die?


    After that, she called Zhang Lingyue several times and got the news that Gu qiaoyue was studying well at Tina University, but Fran''s words made her very worried.


    No, I didn''t even go home. I directly changed my ticket and came to country y. after getting off the ne, I called Zhang Lingyue.


    At the moment, Zhang Lingyue is trying to stabilize her, while Gu Qiaowan has got on the taxi:


    "Zhang Lingyue, where are you? I''ve arrived in the capital of country y. I''m in a taxi now. I''ll find you now."


    This time it was Zhang Lingyue''s turn: "aunt, what did you say?"


    "I said I was..."


    Gu Qiaowan looked around. He was not sure where it was. He simply handed his mobile phone to the driver and said, "tell him where it is?"


    Zhang Lingyue was so frightened that she almost threw away her mobile phone. She said to her aunt and hurriedly:


    "You really came to country y? Why didn''t you say it in advance..."


    "Don''t go anywhere. Get off now and stay there. I''ll pick you up now."


    Gu qiaoyue had an ident in the capital of state y. after that, Si Moyan and his family have been looking for it. They usually stay here.


    Gu Qiaowan gave the driver the fare and waited in ce. When she saw a newspaper booth nearby, she bought one. She was going to kill time, but the content of the newspaper made her whole person dumbfounded.


    Sister, she... Something really happened


    Something happened five months ago


    Gu Qiaowan couldn''t stop crying and her eyes were blurred. She just stared at the contents of the newspaper. The whole person couldn''t stand steady and fell to the ground:


    "Sister... Sister... No... definitely not..."


    "Sister, she obviously went on a tour with the teacher. How can she... Die... No... this is not sister... Sister will never have an ident..."


    Gu Qiaowan lost his soul and muttered to himself. His eyes were full of tears. He couldn''t see around at all.


    The boss of the newsstand was still waiting for the little girl to pay. In the blink of an eye, the little girl fell directly to the ground and didn''t get up for a long time.


    She hurried to help Gu Qiaowan up and said anxiously, "little girl, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? Do you want to call an ambnce for you?"


    Gu Qiaowan suddenly seemed to have found a savior. He suddenly grabbed the boss of the newsstand and asked, "boss, Gu qiaoyue didn''t have an ident, right?"


    "What, Gu qiaoyue... Oh, you mean Gu qiaoyue in the newspaper, just the boss Xiangyue... Ouch, it was five months ago. It was so noisy at that time. It seemed that two cars collided, the fuel tank ignited and exploded, and several people on the car didn''t return their lives. At that time, it was published everywhere in the newspaper, and there were photos, which was terrible..."


    "Yes, the news is still everywhere now. Just the one you have in your hand, there is still a lot of money looking for people. I don''t know what''s the matter with Mo''s boss. People have been dead for nearly half a year. The heavy money looking for people has been posted all the time... Hey, little girl, are you all right..."


    Gu Qiaowan couldn''t hear anything else. She only heard her sister. It was gone. It exploded. It was gone five months ago


    She sat in front of the newsstand, forgetting where she was and what night it was.


    Her sister, her powerful sister... How could something happen?


    Five months ago


    "Girl... Girl... Are you okay..."


    The boss of the newsstand didn''t know what had happened to her. He called for a long time and didn''t respond. He wanted to ask her to pay the money first, but he was really sad to see the little girl. Anyway, he didn''t care about the money for a newspaper.


    When Zhang Lingyue came over, she saw Gu Qiaowan sitting in front of the newsstand.


    Zhang Lingyue knew it. She must know it.


    "Sir, do you know this girl?"


    When the boss of the newsstand saw Zhang Lingyueing, he hurriedly asked.


    The girl has been sitting in front of her newsstand for a long time, and she is very worried.


    Seeing Zhang Lingyue nodding, the boss of the newsstand hurriedly said, "Sir, this girl may have been stimted. It''s not good here..."


    She pointed to her skull and shook her head with worry: "you''d better take her to have a look. Good girl''s house... Ah... What a pity..."


    "Qiao wan..."


    Zhang Lingyue squatted down in front of Gu Qiaowan and shouted tentatively.


    Gu Qiaowan sat still, muttering to herself:


    "Sister, nothing will happen, nothing will happen..."


    "Nothing happened, nothing happened to your sister. Those newspapers are fake... Believe me, Gu qiaoyue has absolutely nothing happened."


    Gu Qiaowan, who had been quiet for a long time, finally had something to do. She looked up at Zhang Lingyue and suddenly cried, "wow", pounding him and crying uncontrobly:


    "You liar, Zhang Lingyue, you liar, my sister... You are all liars... Liars... My sister will be fine..."


    "Qiao Wan, your sister really didn''t have an ident..." Zhang Lingyueforted her as much as possible.


    But Gu Qiaowan may have been really stimted. She cried and fainted.


    Gu Qiaowan didn''t faint for a long time, which was the time from the newspaper booth to the manor.


    As soon as Zhang Lingyue came back, she was ready to take her to the guest room to rest. She opened her eyes and hurriedly said:


    "Are you awake?"


    Gu Qiaowan looked at him nkly, and asked him in a hoarse voice that had already cried: "Zhang Lingyue, it''s all fake, isn''t it? My sister is fine, isn''t it..."

 Chapter 1189

    Zhang Lingyue sighed, nodded definitely and said, "yes, we all believe that your sister is fine. My master has also calcted that your sister is still alive."


    "Yes, my sister will be fine. She''s so powerful. How can something happen... But..."


    Gu Qiaowan murmured and nodded uncontrobly. His mind was dizzy. It was all what he saw in the newspaper.


    "The explosion is true, and the death is true, but we all believe that the person in the car is not your sister, and you know my master''s ability. He can detect a person''s good or bad luck. My master said that your sister is still alive."


    "We don''t know what went wrong, but we all believe your sister is still alive. We haven''t given up looking for her in the past six months..."


    Zhang Lingyue exined to Gu Qiaowan as much as possible.


    They kept it from their family, and even asked Enoch Berger, the president of Tina University, to tell them that Gu qiaoyue had traveled around the world with her teacher.


    No one can stand it.


    More than one person knows, and more than one person is heartbroken.


    They did everything possible to hide the news and didn''t let the news from here into the country.


    Especially Gu qiaoyue''s grandparents and master Si. They are old. If they know that Gu qiaoyue has an ident, they will not be able to stand it.


    And they all believe that Gu qiaoyue is not dead. As long as he is not dead, they have hope of finding him.


    Let''s go step by step. If we can''t hide it, we''ll talk about it then.


    Gu Qiaowan was still nkly staring at Zhang Lingyue. His mind was in a mess. He couldn''t think or speak at all.


    Zhang Lingyue sighed as she looked at her, gently rubbed the top of her hair, andforted again:


    "Qiao Wan, your sister must be fine. She must live well somewhere."


    They suspected that it was the hands of organization X. after the ident, job hunt disappeared.


    In the past six months, they have been checking organization X and have confronted them several times, but there has been no news of Gu qiaoyue.


    But they all believed that Gu qiaoyue must be somewhere, but they didn''t find it.


    Zhang Lingyue sighed: "I know you are sad, but... Qiao Wan, this is not the time to be sad. What we have to do is to find your sister''s whereabouts. Before you came, we just received the news that your sister appeared in the border town of country y. we will go there to find her this time."


    "I''ll go, I''ll go too... Will you take me..." Gu Qiaowan, who had been silent, suddenly grabbed Zhang Lingyue''s arm and said incoherently with a sob.


    "OK, you clean up, let''s go now." Zhang Lingyue said painfully.


    Gu Qiaowan nodded heavily. He was right. Now is not a sad time. She must find her sister.


    "Also, don''t let your family know about it. They can''t stand it." Zhang Lingyue told her.


    Gu Qiaowan nodded: "I believe my sister is fine. We will find her."


    If this thing is known by mom and grandpa


    Gu Qiaowan shook her head and didn''t dare to think deeply. They must be unbearable. Grandma and grandpa are old. How can they stand such a shock.


    Gu Qiaowan regained some strength. She got up and wiped her tears. She sat on the sofa with a cup of hot tea in her hand and stared at the tea in the cup.


    But I saw Gu qiaoyue''s face in the tea.


    "Sister." Gu Qiaowan murmured.


    "Qiao Wan."


    Zhang Lingyue just looked at her a little better. Now she was lost and worried.


    Gu Qiaowan regained her consciousness, and her tears flowed down. She choked and shook her head at Zhang Lingyue: "it''s all right, I''m all right."


    She reached out to touch her tears, drank a sip of tea, held back her tears as much as possible, looked up and asked Zhang Lingyue, "when shall we go?"


    "Anytime."


    He was supposed to go with Si Moyan, but because Gu Qiaowan came temporarily, he went to pick her up first. At this moment, Si Moyan had already started with someone.


    "I can do it now."


    Gu Qiaowan put down her tea cup and stood up. She had to hurry to find Gu qiaoyue.


    Zhang Lingyue hurriedly sat down ording to her and said reluctantly, "you take a second. Let''s go."


    He was really worried about the way she was so unstable and uncontroble that she could shed tears from time to time.


    Gu Qiaowan shook her head, excitedly took Zhang Lingyue''s arm and said, "I''m fine, Zhang Lingyue, I''m really fine. I won''t cry. Will you take me?"


    She stopped crying, but the tears couldn''t stop. She quickly stretched out her hand to wipe her tears.


    But the tears can''t be wiped dry.


    The more she can''t wipe, the more she tries to wipe.


    Zhang Lingyue is very distressed. This girl has been doing what she likes so carefree. How could she ever be so sad.


    He stepped forward and held her in his arms: "if you want to cry, just cry for a while and vent it. But no matter how you cry, remember that your sister is fine and we will find her."


    "Wow..."


    She couldn''t control it any more and cried out on his shoulder.


    When she knew from Fran that her sister was dead, she could still tell herself that she must have made a mistake. Fran knew only that she was more like her sister, not her sister.


    There are so many simr people in the world, her sister is so powerful, and Si Moyan is around. How can she die.


    She told herself that her sister had just traveled with her teacher, but she hadn''t called them for months.


    It doesn''t matter. When there was no phone before, it''smon not to contact for months or years when you rely on letters.


    However, as soon as she came, she saw the news of her sister''s death in the newspaper.


    Car ident, explosion, no bones


    "Sobbing... I don''t cry... My sister is fine, I don''t cry... I''m just a little sad. My sister must be fine... She''ll be fine..."


    Gu Qiaowan cried, incoherent, but desperately trying to convince himself that his sister was fine.


    Zhang Lingyue patted her on the shoulder andforted her: "yes, your sister is fine. If you cry, let''s go to find your sister."


    "Uh huh."


    Gu Qiaowan let go of Zhang Lingyue, desperately wiped her tears and nodded her head: "well, my sister is fine. I don''t cry. I won''t cry anymore. I can''t cry anymore... I''m going to find my sister..."


    Gu Qiaowan couldn''t help saying to herself, "you can''t cry, you can''t cry, your sister is fine, you can''t cry, find your sister..."


    Then he looked up and smiled at Zhang Lingyue: "now, I don''t cry. Let''s go."


    But the tears on that face were not dry at all, and the eyes were still overflowing with tears.

 Chapter 1190

    As Gu Qiaowan looked, Zhang Lingyue was really distressed. She reached out to wipe her tears and said gently, "OK, stop crying. Let''s go. I''ll take you now. Your sister will be fine."


    Gu Qiaowan''s current situation is that she won''t be happy to let her stay here for another minute.


    The two men went out and drove directly to the airport to buy tickets.


    However, thetest flight will be in the evening, more than two hours from now.


    Zhang Lingyue looked around and saw a hotel on the second floor. She said, "Qiao Wan, there are still two hours to board the ne. You haven''t eaten all the way. Let me take you to eat first?"


    Gu Qiaowan shook her head.


    My sister''s whereabouts are unknown. How could she eat it.


    "Zhang Lingyue, my sister has disappeared for more than five months and hasn''t been found?"


    Gu Qiaowan looked up at Zhang Lingyue. The tears that had stopped had a tendency to burst again.


    It has been five months and her whereabouts have been unknown. My sister doesn''t know what she is experiencing now, but she either enjoys the high-quality life brought by her sister, studies in school, or runs around filming in the summer vacation


    If she hadn''t met Fran, she didn''t know her sister''s whereabouts were unknown. She didn''t know where she suffered. She might even have


    She is really not a good sister.


    Gu Qiaowan was in a mess in her head. For a moment, she worried about Gu qiaoyue''s stability, and for a moment, she secretly med her sister. She didn''t know that her sister was suffering, and she enjoyed the good day her sister gave her.


    Zhang Lingyue sat down beside Gu Qiaowan, put her hand around his shoulder, patted him gently and said, "she''ll be fine."


    Apart from this sentence, he seemed to say nothing else.


    In fact, they don''t even know where Gu qiaoyue is. If there''s anything, they won''t know.


    However, apart from this sentence, he really didn''t know what to say.


    "My master said that your sister has good luck and can turn good luck in case of trouble. She will be fine."


    There must be nothing wrong.


    He didn''t dare to think what would happen to the rest of the people and Si Moyan if she had an ident.


    In a few months, Si Moyan was a little human.


    That person is not a ghost or a ghost, which makes people feel ufortable.


    Gu Qiaowan didn''t cry anymore.


    At least she thought so, but the tears in her eyes were really uncontroble.


    "Well, go and eat something, or if you find your sister, if your body breaks down, your sister will not be sad to death." Zhang Lingyue pressed down her sadness and said to Gu Qiaowan.


    Gu Qiaowan also wiped her tears, nodded and got up, followed Zhang Lingyue to the hotel in the airport.


    But she really couldn''t eat. She couldn''t eat any more after two bites.


    Zhang Lingyue had to pack some again until she was hungry on the way.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    There is a small town on the border of country y, with a nice name called Rose City.


    Rose city is also famous for rose flowers. It is said that a rose angel came out here hundreds of years ago.


    Angel is said to be the messenger of God, and it is impossible to trace whether the Rose Angel exists or not.


    Whether it''s a legend or an artificial fabrication, it''s just that today, hundreds of yearster, the city is called Rose City, and the statue of Rose Angel is erected on the square in the city.


    It was a woman whose wings were full of rose flowers. There was a rose flower pinned between her wavy long hair, flirtatious and charming


    Maybe at that time, or in legend, it was a very beautiful person, so the statue was also carved very beautiful.


    In the Rose City, there is a manor said to have been lived by the Rose Angel at that time, and the current owner of the manor is X.


    Since that day, Gu qiaoyue has been taken away from the previous small town, to the current rose city and lived in the Rose Manor.


    Now, X is still gentle to her, and the people in the manor are still respectful and polite to her.


    But she couldn''t get out.


    All she could do was walk around the manor or lean against the yard full of roses to read.


    Her recent dreams are more and more frequent.


    Basically, as long as you sleep, you will dream, and the dream is always so warm, and the people in the dream are always so good.


    She likes sleeping.


    Different from the sleepiness in the early stage of pregnancy, now she really likes sleeping and those people in her dreams, even if she can''t see their faces and don''t know their names.


    In the dream, there is a husband who loves him very much. He will cook all kinds of delicious food for her. No matter what she does, he will support her behind her.


    She also has a very loving mother and a very kind grandfather.


    She also has a little weird sister who dreams of being an actor on TV. She has a very young cousin who is only five or six years old or seven or eight years old


    Everything in the dream was beautiful. The only pity was that she couldn''t see their faces.


    But even so, she still likes them and the warm atmosphere.


    "Yue''er, it should cool down every day. I brought a designer and asked her to design several sets of clothes for you. Do you like it?"


    X still smiles like that.


    Behind him, followed by a woman dressed in fashion, and behind the woman were several servants pushing two hangers, each with a lot of new clothes.


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyeszily, nced at x lightly, turned and left the garden directly.


    Yes, since she came back that day, she can''t go out and doesn''t talk to x anymore.


    There was nomunication between them.


    "Moon..."


    X caught up, grabbed Gu qiaoyue''s wrist and looked at her in pain: "yue''er, when are you going to lose your temper?"


    It''s almost half a month. She''s still like this. She doesn''t say a word to herself ormunicate with others.


    In this way, he was afraid of her mental problems.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him indifferently, pulled his wrist, silently broke his hands one by one, and was about to leave directly.


    "Yue''er, I love you. Do you really want to continue like this? We are husband and wife!"


    X is full of pain, looking at Gu qiaoyue''s silent back, and the whole person is on the edge of irritability.


    X angrily kicked over the stool on the side and turned around to see the designer still pestling on the side and those clothes.


    "Get out... Get out of here..."


    The designer is leaving soon.


    "Stop, leave your clothes and take them to your wife''s room."


    The designer hurried away with the servant and pushed the two hangers. When he left, he looked at x with concern.

 Chapter 1191

    Although she is a designer, she is also a person in the organization. She admires and fears the master from the heart. However, like other people in the organization, she wants to climb up and be reused.


    However, she is the most peripheral person. She usually doesn''t have a chance to see the master. This time, if the master didn''t make clothes for his wife, she probably wouldn''t have a chance to see the master and his wife.


    It''s just... The rtionship between the master and his wife is really worrying.


    The designer took her clothes to Gu qiaoyue''s room. Thinking of Gu qiaoyue''s calm face just now, she was a little timid.


    She doesn''t know about the master, but she can see that the master likes thedy very much.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so concerned about my wife''s affairs.


    Before it was cold, I personally asked my wife what to wear after it was cold.


    "Madam, where are these clothes for you?"


    The designer stood at the door and asked carefully.


    Outside, she is also a famous designer and has her own pride, but within the organization, she is a small peripheral.


    The people in the room didn''t speak.


    The designer looked inside again and saw that his wife was already lying in bed. She sighed and said again, "madam, the master asked me to bring these clothes to you."


    The master asked him to bring the clothes to his wife. She must bring them.


    Seeing that the people on the bed had not moved, I thought I had fallen asleep.


    She hesitated. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she simply brought the servant in and asked the servant to put her clothes in the cloakroom. She herself stood in the room and looked at thedy on the bed.


    Originally, I wanted to look at my wife secretly and have a careful look to see what kind of gorgeous person can make the master care so much and affect the master''s mood.


    But as soon as she came over, she looked into a pair of cold eyes, and immediately scared her back for several steps.


    "Madam... Madam, I am..."


    "Madam... Are you in conflict with the master?"


    Her mind turned quickly. As soon as she said this, she calmed down.


    The wife and the master are obviously in conflict. If she can persuade the wife not to be angry with the master, maybe as soon as the master is happy, she can be an internal person from an external person, maybe she can be promoted to a supervisor or something, and even get the reuse of the master.


    She thought and said, "madam, don''t me me for being talkative. I can see that the master really loves you. You see, the master asked me to prepare clothes for you before it''s cold. The master is really interested in you..."


    The designer said something for a while, but he didn''t get a response. He couldn''t help wondering:


    "Madam... Madam..."


    I haven''t seen any response from my wife. The designer bravely took a few steps forward to see what the situation is.


    But as soon as she took a step, the person who had not spoken on the bed said, "get out."


    The designer was startled and stepped back a few steps, but he still had the courage to continue to advise: "madam, what I said is true. You are a fan of the situation. I am a bystander. The master has nothing to say to you, madam..."


    "Get out!"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him coldly.


    The designer didn''t dare to say this time, so he left quickly.


    Gu qiaoyue sneers in her heart. Who is in the game? lookers-on see most of the game?


    But what if these onlookers were all his people?


    Can you pay it off?


    Gu qiaoyue closed her eyes and wanted to dream.


    Those in the dream are most likely those memories she has lost. She wants to dream more and maybe she will remember them all one day.


    She wants to leave here, but without memory, she doesn''t know where to go when she leaves here.


    Now, all she has to do is sleep more, dream more and recover her memory as soon as possible.


    So she could escape here and at least find a ce to go home.


    Now, she has no doubt that she is not X''s wife.


    X sat alone in the garden for a long time. Until it was dark and there was a light rain, he got up and went back to the house.


    Standing in the living room, he looked up and looked in the direction of Qiao Yue''s room. He invited the servant and asked, "is madam asleep?"


    "Madam will go to bed when shees back." the servant replied respectfully.


    "HMM." x waved his hand and motioned the servant to go down. He came to the third floor, at the door of Gu qiaoyue''s room.


    He stood at the door for a long time, pushed the door in and looked at the people sleeping in bed. The pain in his eyes was a little deeper.


    For so long, she is still unwilling to ept herself.


    If he hadn''t watched her take the medicine with his own eyes, he almost thought she had recovered her memory.


    "Yue''er, what do you want me to do with you?"


    He stood by the bed and watched her mutter to herself, then fell on her bulging stomach.


    Since he met her, he seems to be really more and more affectionate.


    If he had been as cruel as ever, the child would have disappeared and she would have be his woman.


    But


    After all, he is not cruel enough, or he wants more.


    He wants her heart and wants her to treat him like Si Moyan.


    However, it seems that the harder she works, the farther away she is from herself.


    X sat down by the bed and looked at the people on the bed. His eyebrows frowned and stretched again.


    Sometimes, he wants to be with her like this. Isn''t getting a woman''s body equal to getting her heart?


    That day, after they came to rose city from which small town, he thought so.


    But when he came, he hesitated, and then hesitated until now.


    He is not a hesitant and indecisive person, but he is always indecisive in the face of her.


    "Yue''er, you said, what should I do with you?"


    X murmured in pain, reaching out and stroking her eyebrows.


    But the man who was sleeping frowned when he touched her.


    X''s hands are frozen.


    "Oh..."


    X smiled bitterly, continued to caress her eyebrows and eyes, looked at his frown and muttered to himself: "am I so annoying to you? Where am I worse than him?"


    He stood up and began to take off his clothes.


    Overlord bent hard. He refused to do it all the time. He was afraid that she would hate herself more.


    However, after seeing her frown when he touched her in his dream, the string that had been tight in his heart broke.


    As he took off his clothes, he whispered and smiled: "founder, you hate me so much. In this case, I don''t want your heart. I want your people."


    "Gu qiaoyue, I said, even if you are tied, you will be tied to me."


    X mercilessly threw his clothes on the ground and went to bed with a cold face, but when he hugged her, his action was so gentle and careful for fear of hurting her.

 Chapter 1192

    X just hugged her, quietly hugged her, looked at her sleeping eyebrows and eyes, and looked at her frowning from time to time.


    "Yue''er, you said, what should I do before you can ept me..."


    He mumbled to kiss her hair and forehead


    "Ah... Don''t..."


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly woke up with a cry. As soon as she woke up, she saw that X was kissing her. She was so scared that she quickly pushed him away.


    "X, you''re crazy!"


    "I''m just crazy. I''m driven crazy by you! Yue''er, I''m your husband, not your enemy, but look at how you treated me after you lost your memory. You treat me as an enemy... Yue''er, you say, can I not be crazy?"


    X didn''t expect Gu qiaoyue to suddenly wake up.


    At the moment he saw her wake up, he was still at a loss, but her advanced panicpletely stimted him.


    Is he crazy?


    He''s crazy!


    He was driven crazy by her indifference, her disregard and her misunderstanding.


    X roared, grabbed Gu qiaoyue''s wrist and put it in his heart.


    "Moon, you touch, you touch this heart. He loves you. Why can''t you feel it?"


    "Moon, do you love me? I beg you, do you love me?"


    X grabbed her shoulder and shook it. It seems that only in this way can she wake up, let her face herself and love herself.


    Facing such an excited x, Gu qiaoyue was very afraid.


    She tried to calm herself down and solve the things in front of her.


    She has children. She can''t carry them with him.


    She took a deep breath, calmed herself down as much as possible, looked at x and said seriously, "x, calm down and let''s talk."


    This is the first thing Gu qiaoyue said to him after that day.


    She has not spoken since she was forbidden to leave the manor.


    Now, she finally speaks again, but X''s heart is not the taste.


    She had to be in a hurry to speak by herself. It felt terrible.


    But this may be his only chance.


    "OK, yue''er, let''s talk." x also calmed down.


    In fact, he was not willing to be rude to her. A good talk was also a step for him.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, opened his hand holding his shoulder, frowned and rubbed his painful shoulder.


    X looked at Gu qiaoyue''s frown, and then looked at her red shoulder caught by him. He said painfully, "I''m sorry, did I hurt you?"


    "I''m fine."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head. Her head was spinning rapidly, thinking of saying something that could make him go out of the room calmly.


    "X... no, I''d better call you Si Yan... Si Yan, can you tell me why you didn''t let me out for some reason?"


    "What did you say when we came here from the ind? You said you wanted to take me out, but what happened? You just imprisoned me in another ce."


    "How can you think so? I didn''t imprison you, I was protecting you." x quickly exined.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and smiled bitterly, "but what''s the difference between this and imprisonment for me? I long for freedom. I don''t want to be followed and monitored wherever I go. That will make me feel that I''m a criminal."


    "Si Yan, do you understand that feeling? That feeling of being stared at all the time, that suffocating feeling."


    Gu qiaoyue looked into X''s eyes and said seriously.


    She said these words to him more than once, but he didn''t take them seriously every time.


    She said her, and he still did his.


    There are still many people around her.


    They watched her every move.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at x seriously and said, "Si Yan, you said to let me trust you, but how can you let me trust you? I also want to trust you, but every time, when I just want to trust you, you break my trust in you with your own hands."


    X never spoke, just looked at her.


    I just feel that she is really beautiful when she speaks to herself seriously, just like when she speaks to herself so seriously when she sees her for the first time.


    It was really good at that time. She didn''t take any precautions against him. She would patiently tell him any problems he didn''t understand, teach him Chinese and discuss problems with him.


    However, since when has their rtionship be so rigid?


    Since she found out she was x


    Because of this, he gave her the medicine to make her lose her memory, in order to make her forget Si Moyan and herself.


    He felt that as long as he treated her well, she would like him.


    But even if she lost her memory, he couldn''t seed.


    "Si Yan, can we have a good talk?" Gu qiaoyue''s face was a little ugly.


    He said he wanted to have a good talk, but he had a little meaning to talk about?


    "Si Yan, if you don''t want to talk, go out and I''ll have a rest."


    X was excited and grabbed Gu qiaoyue''s wrist: "yue''er, I''ll talk... Let''s have a good talk and talk frankly."


    Gu qiaoyue took a deep look at him and nodded: "I want to go out for a walk. I don''t want to be monitored. I just want to be free. It doesn''t mean staying in this small manor, Si Yan. That''s all I ask."


    But just this request, X''s look froze.


    Si Moyan has been looking for people in that small town since she went outst time. If he hadn''t kept an eye on it and left there soon, they might have been found now.


    Now go out. As soon as she shows up, Si Moyan can find out.


    "Can''t you?" Gu qiaoyue''s face sank.


    X said helplessly, "not for the time being. You see, your stomach is so big. It''s really dangerous. Let''s stay here and wait until the child is born."


    "You always say it''s dangerous, but I didn''t encounter dangerst time? X, in fact, you just want to imprison me."


    "Yue''er, I really do it for you..." X was helpless.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered. She knew that no matter what she said, he would not agree with her to go out.


    She''s tried many times before, hasn''t she?


    In that case


    Gu qiaoyue took a deep breath and got out of bed: "go out, I want to rest."


    She looked indifferent and returned to the way she didn''t want to say more to him.


    "Yue''er, I..."


    "Get out!" Guqiao Yueli drank.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go out. Don''t be angry."


    X went out and Gu qiaoyue was relieved.


    Talk to him. Gu qiaoyue didn''t report any hope. She always knew that he wouldn''t let her out.


    She was not surprised by the final result.


    As long as her goal is achieved.

 Chapter 1193

    X went out, and Gu qiaoyue''s heart that she had been carrying was also slightly relieved.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the door lock and her eyes were cold.


    At first, she locked the door when she entered the house. Later, X directly removed the lock on her door, so that now her room door doesn''t even have a lock.


    It''s really unsafe to sleep like this. He had been polite to her before, but today


    Thinking of what she looked like when she opened her eyes and saw x just now, she couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Almost, almost, she was killed by him


    What if it happens again?


    Gu qiaoyue sat in a chair and looked at the door in a daze.


    She must find a way not to let him touch herself, and she has to get out of here


    Before, X Mingming promised to take her around, but after she came here, she went out once, and X wouldn''t let her go out again.


    Something must have happened before he suddenly changed his mind.


    Don''t let her out.


    What about her going out?


    What are the consequences?


    Caught? Who will catch himself?


    Or be saved


    Yes, saved


    If all her doubts are right, she is not X''s wife and the child is not X''s child, then the child always has a father, and she always has a family.


    In Gu qiaoyue''s mind, those people in her dream who can''t see their faces clearly, but make her feel very warm.


    The reason why x doesn''t let himself out is that he is afraid of being found by them?


    If they are really their own families, they must be looking for themselves. They haven''t found them for such a long time... Yes, she has been on the ind before, almost isted from the world, and they can''t find it.


    Before that, she went out for a turn, and X didn''t let her out anymore. Was it because her family almost found her at that time?


    So, should she also find a way to escape from here


    If she escapes from here and shows up outside, will her family have a chance to know where she is.


    Gu qiaoyue thought secretly, and her eyes fell on the window.


    Just... Put your hand on your stomach again and caress your stomach.


    The child has been six months and can''t stand the toss.


    Her room has always been arranged on the top floor. She was not afraid to climb the stairs before, but now... There is one in her stomach. She can''t take risks.


    And the manor was so tight that she couldn''t get out at all.


    And this is different from the ind. This is the manor. She knows nothing about ces outside the manor. Even if she can leave by chance, she doesn''t know which way to go out of the manor and will still be caught.


    We still need to solve the problem from the inside, deal with X and let him agree to go out by himself.


    Gu qiaoyue clenched her fists together and thought of a feasible way.


    fall ill? no way.


    There are special doctors here. They don''t even have to go to the hospital when they hear about giving birth to their own children.


    Eat, drink and have fun, even worse.


    I''ve tried before. He''ll call people to the manor to cook for her.


    It''s not easy to leave here.


    We can find a way to let people from outside pass the news, but she doesn''t even know who to find herself or where her home is. How to pass the news.


    Gu qiaoyue rubbed her hair impatiently.


    Suddenly, something shed in my head.


    Her eyes lit up suddenly.


    By the way, Gu qiaoyue


    The man in the dream called this name. Every time she heard it, her heart would hurt badly.


    This must be your name.


    Even if it''s not your own name, it must have something to do with yourself.


    She can find a way to let the people who came to the manor go out and say they have seen them in the manor. No matter who they tell, as long as the newses out, if someone is really looking for themselves, maybe they can hear it.


    Moreover, there are previous newspapers. Since so many people are talking about Gu qiaoyue, the name should be very famous


    And


    Gu qiaoyue tried to recall what she saw in the newspaper at that time. She seemed to see that there was another name before Gu qiaoyue''s name... What was it


    What is


    By the way... Xiangyue


    It was written in the newspaper at that time that Gu qiaoyue, the boss of Xiangyue.


    Gu qiaoyue is the boss of Xiangyue. If it is Gu qiaoyue as he suspects, it may be useful to let people send letters to Xiangyue.


    Gu qiaoyue paced back and forth in the room.


    The n is rather risky. She must not let anyone notice that it is wrong.


    Whether it''s X or Qingfeng in red, they are more cautious and strictly control the people whoe to the manor. Even many people are their own people, just like the designer who came to deliver clothes just now.


    We must observe carefully to see which is their own person and which is simply someone from outside.


    Never let x notice.


    Gu qiaoyue thought about it secretly. He won''t stay in the room with a n.


    Since you decide to let someone bring the news out, someone muste.


    Gu qiaoyue went downstairs and didn''t see X. instead, he followed his two servants all the time.


    Gu qiaoyue went straight over, sat down on the sofa and said, "I want to eat roast chicken."


    "We''ll tell the kitchen to do it right away," said the two servants quickly.


    But Gu qiaoyue said, "I want to eat outside. I''m tired of what the kitchen does. I don''t want to eat."


    "But..." the servant hesitated.


    Gu qiaoyue directly nced at the past with a cold eye: "what, but? Is it that what I said doesn''t work? Take care of my personal freedom, and now even what I eat?"


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue getting angry, the two servants quickly said, "OK, madam, we''ll arrange it now."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and looked around casually, but asked, "where are the two people?"


    "Which two?" the servant stopped and asked strangely.


    Gu qiaoyue Leng hum: "just like me, they are almost those two people with yellow skin and ck hair. Why haven''t they seen them recently?"


    "Madam, are you talking about the two servants from China?" the servant asked.


    "Yes, it seems that they are from China. Go and call them. I still feel closer to them." Gu qiaoyue said casually.


    "But..."


    "What, but, what I said never works? No matter what I say or do, you are all here and there. What do you mean? I have a roast chicken, but you, I want two people, but... Why, is this really going to imprison me here? X? Call him here, and I want to ask if I have to be controlled for everything I eat now ¡£¡±


    The two servants were looked down by Gu qiaoyue and said respectfully: "madam, we dare not."


    "If you don''t dare, go quickly. It''s very mother-inw." Gu qiaoyue snorted coldly.

 Chapter 1194

    The two servants hurried down.


    But as soon as they left Gu qiaoyue''s sight, they didn''t arrange people to buy roast chicken outside, but went outside X''s study and asked to see X.


    The two met X and said Gu qiaoyue''s request again.


    X had just had a quarrel with Gu qiaoyue. She was upset by her words like "treat her as a prisoner". Seeing these two servants, she came to her for such a thing, and immediately became even more angry.


    "Don''t you know what you''re going to do? What do you want? Get out!"


    No wonder she always says she treats him as a prisoner. These servants are so careless. Now it seems that they are only respectful to her.


    No wonder she feels like a prisoner.


    X walked impatiently in the study and went to the corridor. He saw Gu qiaoyue sitting bored in the living room.


    It''s rare for her toe out and eat today. X''s mood is a little better.


    "Moon, calm down?"


    X went downstairs and looked at Gu qiaoyue with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue snorted coldly. Don''t turn your head and ignore her.


    "Still angry?"


    X asked with a smile, but she also saw that her anger had subsided and she didn''t treat him as a transparent person as before.


    "Yue''er, don''t be angry. You can eat roast chicken wherever you want. I''ve asked someone to buy it for you."


    "I want the roast chicken master to cook it for me in the manor." Gu qiaoyue snorted coldly.


    X saw that she was finally willing to talk to herself. Naturally, she should do whatever she said. She nodded and said, "OK, OK, I''ll let someone invite me."


    Sure enough, X invited the master of roast chicken to roast chicken for Gu qiaoyue on the spot in the manor.


    In the next few days, Gu qiaoyue ate the dishes cooked by the cook every time.


    And different chefse every time.


    Gu qiaoyue also sessfully transferred the two servants from China to her side. A few dayster, theypletely reced the previous two servants.


    The manor is very lively these two days. Gu qiaoyue always asks people to invite people outside into the manor.


    Either make her new clothes, or make her delicious food, or make her fun.


    Also called outside craftsmen back, said to get a yground in the manor, and then the baby was born to y for the baby.


    X saw that she was happy and let her go. She thought this method was good. As long as she didn''t go out and didn''t let Si Moyan''s people find her, everything else didn''t matter. It was also a good thing to make her happy.


    While Gu qiaoyue enjoyed the delicious food, she observed the people who came to the manor every day and the two servants around her.


    She wants to send out the news. She can''t do it alone.


    If we can find someone to deliver letters for ourselves, the problem is half solved. If we can turn these two people from the same country into our own people, she will no longer be deaf and blind here.


    "Your roast chicken is good. Where''s your ancestor?"


    One of Gu qiaoyue''s favorite people is the one sitting in front of her with yellow skin and ck hair like her.


    "It''s good if you like it, madam. My ancestors are from state h. my mother used to be a court cook. No, our family came to state y several decades ago due to the war. Relying on the ancestral skills, we have been here for so many years."


    When the cook saw that Gu qiaoyue liked what he did, he was also happy.


    This is the manor where the Rose Angel used to live. People who can live here must be rich or expensive. A little leakage from his hands is enough to make him eat and drink all his life.


    "Madam, I still have some unique skills here. Would you like to try them for madam?"


    "What do you have?" Gu qiaoyue asked casually.


    "Honey fried chicken, lion head, Buddha jumping over the wall, litchi meat, Gulu meat..." the cook announced a series of dish names as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Gu qiaoyue listened carefully and suddenly asked, "is there any Chinese food?"


    "Chinese food... What I just said is Chinese food... Hey, hey, madam, you don''t know. My mother is a cook in the court of state h. she also cooks Chinese food. My ancestors cooked Chinese food..."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, pointed to the two servants behind her and said:


    "They are both from China. You can cook some dishes and let''s try them together."


    "Madam, are you not from China?" the cook asked with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows, smiled and said, "to be honest, I don''t know if I''m from China."


    She shrugged and said indifferently:


    "I''ve lost my memory. I don''t even know who I am and where I know which country I''m from. But I see that I have the same hair color and skin color as both of them. Maybe it''s true."


    "Maybe, madam, you are really Chinese." the Cook said with a smile and hurried to prepare.


    But Gu qiaoyue said to the two servants on the side, "you two speak Chinese for me."


    Both servants shrunk their necks, and one of them, Millie, said, "the master won''t let you say."


    "It''s okay, you see, tell me, I won''t tell him." Gu qiaoyue hooked her fingers to the two people, motioned them to say in their ears.


    The two looked at each other and spoke a few words of Chinese in Gu qiaoyue''s ear.


    "I can understand, so I may be Chinese," Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Neither servant spoke.


    Gu qiaoyue asked casually, "Why are you all here as servants?"


    Both of them lowered their heads and didn''t take care of Qiao Yue''s words.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at them and guessed, "do you work or are you kidnapped and trafficked?"


    Looking at their faces, Gu qiaoyue had a bottom in her heart.


    If you can be selected by organization X ande to be a servant, you will certainly not be an ordinary worker.


    Then there is only one possibility that they have been abducted and trafficked.


    However, these two people also need to observe for some time. If they can plot, it would be better.


    Just now, the chef had prepared one of the several dishes, which was full of color, smell and fragrance. Gu qiaoyue asked two servants to sit down and eat together.


    "Thank you, madam. We don''t need it."


    Naturally, they dare not really sit down and have dinner with Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue was in the past. One by one, he pressed them down on the chairs, smiled and said:


    "I fell in love with you, and these dishes are Chinese food and your hometown food. I must be homesick after leaving home for so long. It''s good to taste it."


    ording to the two people, Gu qiaoyue brought them dishes one by one: "try it to see if it''s the taste of home."


    Gu qiaoyue insisted that both of them had to taste it.


    But while eating, one of them suddenly shed tears.

 Chapter 1195

    "What''s the matter?" Gu qiaoyue asked, putting down her chopsticks.


    She remembered that the man''s name should be Phil.


    Fei''er quickly shook her head: "madam, I''m fine. I''m just excited that I can eat the dishes of my hometown here."


    "Is it delicious?"


    Fei''er was a little excited. She nodded and said, "I''ve never eaten such delicious food. I''ve never eaten at home before. I was only ten years old when I was sold, that year..."


    She continued, but Millie hit her with her elbow and didn''t let her go on.


    Gu qiaoyue took a look at the two, and her eyes fell on fei''er. "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s all over. You don''t want anything today, just have a good meal."


    Then he brought food for them.


    Gu qiaoyue seems to like the cook''s cooking very much. He calls the cook to cook every meal except breakfast.


    Gu qiaoyue watched from the side and sometimes asked two servants to eat with her.


    However, she was obviously better off with Feier''s servant and took her with her in everything she did.


    "Phyl, try this dish. It tastes good."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and put a dish he thought was very good in front of fei''er.


    Millie looked at it and looked a little ugly.


    They have been together all the time. These days, thedy doesn''t know what''s going on and how she gets closer to fei''er.


    Phil, that''s the servant who said he was sold when he was ten.


    If she can say this, she must not be trained.


    Gu qiaoyue has been here for a long time. Most of the people he meets are from organization x, but the people in the organization will not be so loose. He can tell his life experience in a few words. It is definitely not the people in the organization.


    The other person, however, stopped fei''er when she was about to say it.


    She is not necessarily a person in X organization, but under uncertain circumstances, Gu qiaoyue will not use her.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t talk about going out anymore. She finds some cooks to cook in the manor every day, and she is no longer as silent as before.


    Although it is still not as vibrant and lively as when I first met before, it is much better than before.


    X looks happy, no matter what she does.


    As long as she doesn''t go out and let Si Moyan''s people find it, she can do whatever she wants.


    Even the maid named fei''er had a better rtionship with Gu qiaoyue. The maid named Millie he arranged with fei''er also told him several times. He didn''t care and even scolded Millie.


    In his opinion, as long as Gu qiaoyue doesn''t go out, she can do whatever she wants.


    And Gu qiaoyue''s rtionship with fei''er is getting better and better these two days. Sometimes when she sleeps, Gu qiaoyue pulls fei''er with her.


    No one knows. When two people drill into a quilt, fei''er and Gu qiaoyue say:


    "Madam, I''ve made it clear that the master is going out tomorrow, and red clothes and Qingfeng will follow... I''ve been watching the cook for some time. No one has contacted him. It should be no problem."


    In the dark, fei''er held Gu qiaoyue''s hand with some worry and said, "madam, can this really save you?"


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know if this can seed, but she always has to try.


    She nodded and said seriously, "tomorrow you send the cook out and let him go to a ce called Xiangyue. She said she saw Gu qiaoyue."


    Fei''er nodded hard: "I will do it properly."


    Gu qiaoyue patted her on the shoulder and said, "when this thing seeds, I''ll take you to China."


    "Well."


    The next day, Gu qiaoyue didn''t see X and Qingfeng in red early in the morning.


    Since Gu qiaoyue was not very noisy, they no longer appeared in front of her as before. They called her friends. In fact, they looked at her all the time, brainwashed her and said that she was the wife of X.


    Gu qiaoyue never asked them.


    Breakfast was made by the cook in the manor.


    After lunch, Gu qiaoyue asked someone to invite the former cook.


    Everything was the same as before. After dinner, Phyl still sent the cook out as usual, but when she went out, she lowered her voice and said:


    "Go to a ce called Xiangyue and say you saw Gu qiaoyue here."


    The cook was stunned and was about to ask why.


    Fei''er hurriedly said, "our wife is waiting for you to help. Please."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw the servant with hering and quickly smiled:


    "Chef, since you have something to do at home, you don''t have toe this afternoon, but you muste tomorrow at noon. Our wife likes your dishes best."


    The cook is a clever cook. Although he is still a little confused, he also follows Phil''s words:


    "Yes, thank you, madam. When I finish my own business, I wille and continue to cook for my wife tomorrow. My wife likes my food. It''s my honor."


    "Take your time, chef." Phyl politely asked the cook to leave.


    At this time, Millie also came over and looked at Feier''s polite appearance. She just sneered: "she will tter. I don''t know how to make her wife like you so much."


    "Maybe madam just likes me to be polite." Phyl leaned her neck and left.


    Since her rtionship with her wife has been getting better and better, Millie has been making trouble.


    In the past, she could still listen to her. Now, she is toozy to talk to her again.


    Anyway, thedy has promised her that as long as thedy escapes, she will leave with her. In the future, she will have a new life and will no longer be someone else''s servant.


    She dreamed of going back to see her parents again and asking them why they lost themselves.


    I finally have a chance. She must seize it.


    Fei''er returned to Gu qiaoyue. They looked at each other. No one spoke, but everything was silent.


    The cook left the manor as smoothly as before, but his heart was not as calm as before.


    Phil''s words were like a dull thunder, which exploded in his heart.


    Xiang Yue, Gu qiaoyue


    He knows the name well. There were so many newspapers looking for people before. How could he not know it.


    But didn''t the newspaper say that Gu qiaoyue was dead?


    Why in the manor?


    "Go to a ce called Xiangyue and say you saw Gu qiaoyue here."


    "Our wife is waiting for you to help, please."


    Phil''s words echoed in his mind.


    When he got back to his home, he quickly searched the newspaper to find the news about Xiangyue and Gu qiaoyue.


    He remembered that he seemed to have seen a notice of missing people in a newspaper. It seemed that there was a picture on it.


    It''s a pity that he forgot when he saw it.

 Chapter 1196

    Looking for someone with heavy money: anyone who provides information will be given a heavy reward of US $10000 once verified, and those who find someone will be given a reward of US $100000


    Here is a picture.


    The chef looked as like as two peas in the rose garden.


    Is she really Gu qiaoyue?


    But how did you be the mistress of the manor again?


    Also, what''s the matter with amnesia?


    Before, he heard his wife say she had amnesia.


    "Forget it, no matter. Since that fei''er girl said she was saving people, she should be saving people. Go to Xiangyue and say a lot of meat..."


    The cook muttered, looked through the news again, found the contact address and phone number below, and went out to make a phone call without thinking about it.


    After Si Moyan and others came to this small town, they went to find those who called to provide information to understand the situation.


    ording to the understanding, Gu qiaoyue did appear in this small town at that time.


    That means she''s really not dead.


    This is a good development for them.


    At least it shows that Zhang Tianhe''s calction is right. Their persistence has always been right. Gu qiaoyue is really still there.


    Every time before, although some people provided information, they basically lied about the high bounty, and more were foreign. These people thought it was simr to Chinese people when they saw a Chinese woman, and they thought it might be Gu qiaoyue, which led to a lot of lies.


    Only this time did they really find the clue.


    In addition to the people who called to report and saw people, they also went to the ces they provided.


    Unfortunately, there was a photographer in the restaurant where Gu qiaoyue ate at that time. He preferred to shoot all kinds of beautiful women. At that time, Gu qiaoyue''s six people were all beautiful women, so the photographer secretly took one.


    After Si Moyan came here, he found the photographer and saw the picture.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue with a big stomach in the photo, Si Moyan was surprised and happy, and his depression for days disappeared.


    These days, he looks like beating chicken blood and looking for someone crazy.


    However, in addition to the photo taken by the photographer and the trace of Gu qiaoyue who appeared here for a while, she seemed to have suddenly disappeared and could not find any clues any more.


    He went to find the people who had seen Gu qiaoyue that day and got to know them one by one to see if he could find some clues.


    But there was no clue.


    She seemed to be a sh in the pan and could no longer be found.


    "Boss, has your sister-inw left this small town?" Zhang Lingyue said carefully.


    Si Moyan didn''t speak. He couldn''t find a clue for several days. He became silent again, but he worked harder and harder to find clues, but found someone.


    Gu Qiaowan also looked at Si Moyan.


    At first, sheined about Si Moyan for not protecting his sister and not telling them when something happened to his sister.


    However, when she saw Si Moyan, who had lost her human form, she couldn''tin anymore.


    She knew that when something happened to her sister, no one was more sad and stressed than him.


    She didn''t know what had happened to her sister, so she was living a carefree life, and he... He tortured him for nearly half a year.


    When he was frantically looking for his sister, she was stillughing and ying with her friends at school.


    When he became a ghost because of his sister, she was still filming in Xianggang.


    She has no right to me him.


    Gu Qiaowan tried to appease: "brother-inw, we already know that my sister is fine. My sister must be waiting for us to find her somewhere now. If she sees you like this, she will be very ufortable."


    These days, although she didn''t me Si Moyan, she didn''t say a word to Si Moyan.


    I don''t know how to talk to him or what to say to him?


    Said she didn''t me him for losing his sister?


    Or advise him not to be sad?


    Whatever it is, she can''t do it.


    I know I shouldn''t me him, but sometimes I still me him, but when I see him like that, I feel sorry for him.


    Such entanglement and confusion made her neither me him nor me him.


    Si Moyan still didn''t speak. He stroked the picture again and again.


    In that picture, she looked cold and sad in her eyes. She was obviously unhappy


    And her bulging stomach.


    She''s pregnant. She must have suffered a lot


    Si Moyan gently rubbed his finger on the abdomen of the photo. Then he put the photo away and continued to filter the information useful to find Gu qiaoyue.


    At the beginning, all their efforts were looking for Gu qiaoyue.


    But after so many days, they found nothing, he asked people to start looking for the other five people in the picture.


    It has now been confirmed that three of the people in that photo are killers of organization X.


    Now it can be confirmed that Gu qiaoyue is in X''s hands.


    Since Gu qiaoyue disappeared, some of the people in zhanye are looking for Gu qiaoyue''s whereabouts, and some are frequently looking for trouble from organization x to destroy their bases and strongholds.


    Since it waspletely confirmed that Gu qiaoyue was in organization x, everyone in zhanye began to find trouble with organization X.


    Found one by one, destroyed one by one.


    The people who caught organization X were tortured first to find out about Gu qiaoyue''s whereabouts from them.


    But they all got nothing.


    These people don''t even know Gu qiaoyue.


    "Boss, we have found the woman in red in the photo. Her name is red. She maye to assassinate the city Lord colshhan of this small town recently."


    Suddenly, a subordinate came to report. Si Moyan directly stood up and held his excited fists together.


    "Arrange it and catch it alive."


    This is the best news they have received recently. Since this woman has been with Gu qiaoyue, she must know Gu qiaoyue''s whereabouts.


    If you catch her, you won''t be afraid to ask Gu qiaoyue''s whereabouts.


    "Boss, I''ll go." Zhang Lingyue said excitedly.


    After so many days, I finally have good news. I must be safe.


    "Well," Si Moyan nodded and said, "this time we must be foolproof."


    "Yes!" several subordinates responded.


    Gu Qiaowan opened her mouth and wanted to say that she was going too. Finally, she swallowed what she had said.


    They are going to catch the killer in red. She can''t do anything. Following her will only drag her back.


    She bit her lips, looked at them and said, "brother-inw, Ling Yue, be careful."

 Chapter 1197

    Si Moyan is vigorous and resolute. When he has a clue, he will take action immediately.


    Hearing Gu Qiaowan''s words, Si Moyan suddenly stopped, turned his head, looked at her deeply, was silent, and suddenly said, "I''m sorry."


    Sorry, I lost your sister.


    When Gu Qiaowan heard this, he was stunned for a long time and quickly shook his head: "no, it''s not your fault..."


    However, Si Moyan didn''t seem to want to hear what she said. After saying that sorry, he had left.


    Zhang Lingyue looked at Si Moyan''s back and sighed.


    He came over, patted Gu Qiaowan on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, we will find your sister."


    Gu Qiaowan nodded, grabbed Zhang Lingyue who was leaving and said to him, "you tell my brother-inw that I don''t me him. I just want my sister toe back safely."


    Zhang Lingyue nodded, "OK."


    Sima Yan and Zhang Lingyue left. Gu Qiaowan sat alone in the study, thinking about the suffering of his sister.


    She saw the picture. Her sister was pregnant.


    But she dared not think deeply.


    My sister has been missing for nearly half a year. The child


    She dared not say that her sister was pregnant.


    She knew that everyone who saw the picture saw her sister''s stomach, but no one mentioned that her sister was pregnant.


    She knew that their hearts were suspicious.


    Including her.


    If my sister is really... If the child is really not my brother-inw''s... If my brother-inw cares


    Gu Qiaowan shook her head. She didn''t want to think about it.


    As long as her sister is fine, no matter who the child is, she is her little nephew and her sister is her sister.


    But if my brother-inw doesn''t like my sister because of this, what should my sister do?


    Gu Qiaowan shook his head: "no, no..."


    As before, whenever she thought of this, she would tell herself again and again in her heart: "my brother-inw loves my sister so much and won''t care about it. Even if... Even so, my brother-inw will ept my sister."


    Gu Qiaowan was alone in the study and began to look at the materials one by one.


    They went to catch the killer named red. She couldn''t help, but she could at least find some useful information for her sister from these information.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    The owner of this small town is colshhan. He has just taken office.


    As the saying goes, when a new official takes office, he starts to check local ounts as soon as he takes office, which will inevitably affect the interests of some people.


    No, someone paid a lot of money for the killer of organization X.


    Red clothes are also in a bad mood these days.


    Since that day, Gu qiaoyue said publicly that she had an affair with the Lord, she was in a bad mood.


    Especially afterwards, the master didn''t take it seriously at all, and her mood was even worse.


    She would rather the master asked him, even if the master punished her, she would notin.


    But the master didn''t ask a word, and didn''t even take those words seriously.


    She hated Gu qiaoyue, but there was no way. She hated the master''s ruthlessness, but there was no reason.


    She didn''t want to stay in the manor. She didn''t want to see the master ttering Gu qiaoyue so humbly. Gu qiaoyue didn''t even want to say a word to the master.


    So she took on all kinds of tasks.


    A recent task is to assassinate the owner of a small town.


    The task was not hers.


    The master made it clear that she, Qingfeng and Wawa were not allowed to take any task of country y. he said that the people who were afraid of Si Moyan found Gu qiaoyue''s whereabouts through them.


    But she didn''t want to stay in the manor.


    So, when one of her sisters took the task, she asked toe and carry it out.


    Unfortunately, I failed the first time.


    So she nned the second assassination as soon as possible.


    She turned into a nanny and appeared at the home of the city Lord coleshan.


    She had made it clear that Coleman should be working in his study at this time.


    So she went straight all the way to koreshan''s study, ready to kill with one blow.


    All the way was smooth, but when she entered the study, she realized that it was wrong.


    There was clearly a person in the room, but she noticed the smell of more than one person.


    Before she could think, she was going out at once.


    However, the door behind her had been closed and she was surrounded.


    Indeed, there is more than one person. There are dozens of people in ck in the small study. No wonder the breath is so obvious.


    "Master, what''s going on?"


    Red dress looks scared. Now she is a nanny. Even if she is found, she will still want to struggle and use her nanny''s identity to find a way to leave here.


    But she soon saw two more peopleing out of the side.


    The two men came over and said to coleshan, "we''ll take them away. Next, I''ll leave a few people to protect your safety."


    "Well, well, take it away quickly..." coleshan was obviously frightened.


    This is the second assassination against him.


    The first time, he narrowly escaped and immediately invited these people to protect himself.


    Unexpectedly, the second assassination came so soon.


    "Si Moyan, Zhang Lingyue!"


    Red clothes stared at the two men who appeared next to korshhan and said bad.


    There are countless people in their organization X and Si Moyan. As a capable general around x, she naturally knows them.


    But unexpectedly, I fell into their hands today.


    She must not be caught.


    She could think that their purpose of catching themselves must be to take care of Qiao Yue.


    Red clothes looked at them coldly and suddenly moved. She took out the gun hidden in her body and wanted to break out of the siege.


    However, how could Si Moyan let her escape? This is the most important clue for them at present.


    There is no doubt that red was caught.


    No matter how powerful she is, her fists are hard to defeat her four hands. Under the siege of so many people, there is no possibility of escape. Even Si Moyan and Zhang Lingyue haven''t made a move at all.


    In the manor, red clothes were locked up in the basement.


    After being arrested, he was faced with waves of interrogations.


    But three hours have passed since red clothes was caught. They used all kinds of methods and still didn''t ask anything.


    Seeing the time passing by, Zhang Lingyue was worried: "boss, this woman''s mouth is too tight. She can''t ask any news. What should we do?"


    They must ask as soon as possible, otherwise once x knows the news of red clothes being arrested, it is likely to transfer again.


    Once they move, it will be more difficult for them to find Gu qiaoyue.


    "I''ll go!"


    Si Moyan, with a calm face, went directly to the basement.

 Chapter 1198

    In the basement, Si Moyan looked coldly at the ugly red clothes in the basement who had been tortured by torture, stepped forward and stepped on her hand. His voice was cold:


    "Say!"


    Red clothes groaned in pain, looked up at Si Moyan, but sneered:


    "As I said, you''re looking for Gu qiaoyue. She is really in our hands and our master is here. She''s very nourishing now. She''s with our master almost every night... By the way, you don''t know, she''s pregnant with our master''s child for more than four months..."


    "Our master loves her. She doesn''t know how happy she is by our master''s side."


    Si Moyan still looked at her coldly and passed:


    "Say! Where is she!" kicked


    Zhang Lingyue looked at Si Moyan worried.


    When he saw the picture, he was always worried about Si Moyan''s mood.


    My sister-inw is pregnant. She has been missing for nearly half a year. Now she is pregnant. They really don''t know who the child is.


    These days, the boss has not shown anything wrong. He doesn''t dare to say more and deliberately ignores the fact that his sister-inw is pregnant.


    But now the woman is so exciting to the boss. He''s really worried that the boss can''t stand it.


    No man can stand his own woman has been with another man.


    Over the past six months, he has seen the situation of the boss. If Gu qiaoyue really... Followed X and was pregnant with his child, he really can''t imagine what the boss will do.


    "Hahaha..."


    Red clothes wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and turned back andughed at Si Moyan:


    "I said, Gu qiaoyue, she is right next to our master. She is now our master''s wife. She has everything she wants. Our master dotes on her and loves her. She is also willing to have children for our master..."


    "Ha ha... Si Moyan, you are a green hairy turtle. I tell you, you will never find her, because she doesn''t want you to find her at all. Even if you find her, she won''t go with you. Now she wants to follow our master all her life."


    Si Moyan didn''t speak. His eyes were cold and he kicked at red clothes.


    This kick directly kicked in the heart of red clothes.


    Hongyi coughed violently again, spitting out blood, but still looked at Si Moyan with a wild smile and continued:


    "It''s no use finding Gu qiaoyue. She is now the woman of our master. What she loves now is our master!"


    "Continue the trial, no matter what method you use, you must ask!"


    Si Moyan gave her a cold look and left the basement directly.


    The man in ck in the basement continued to judge red.


    Far away, you can still hear the unbridled voice in red: "Si Moyan, you can''t even see your own woman, you green hairy turtle. Gu qiaoyue is now our wife and the woman of our master... Ha ha... Stay with our master every night... Si Moyan... You green hairy turtle..."


    Zhang Lingyue mercilessly looked at the red dress who was stillughing wantonly, and kicked her angrily: "trial, no matter what method, she must say!"


    With that, he hurried to catch up: "boss, that red dress must be nonsense. Don''t believe what she said. My sister-inw loves you so much. How can she follow x... Boss... Calm down..."


    Si Moyan stopped, looked at Zhang Lingyue and said coldly:


    "If you have this time, you might as well try to pry open the woman''s mouth."


    "But, boss, you......" Zhang Lingyue looked at Si Moyan worried.


    Si Moyan looked at him coldly: "do you think I will believe it?"


    Zhang Lingyue looked at him seriously for a while, relieved, patted her heart and said with a smile:


    "I knew you wouldn''t believe this mess, boss. My sister-inw certainly wouldn''t do anything sorry for you, and the child must be your boss."


    Si Moyan looked at him indifferently, turned and left.


    However, the fist is always tightly held together.


    He believed Qiao Yue, naturally he would not believe what red clothes said.


    However, from the woman''s mouth, he knew that she must have suffered a lot.


    She is pregnant with a child. It must not be easy to keep her and her child.


    Thinking that Gu qiaoyue was still suffering, his heart was suffering.


    After taking a few steps, he suddenly turned around and headed for the basement again.


    Seeing Si Moyan suddenly turned around, Zhang Lingyue hurriedly chased up: "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Without saying a word, Si Moyan went directly into the basement.


    The people in the basement are torturing red clothes and asking her about Gu qiaoyue''s whereabouts. Seeing Si Moyan''s return, they quickly said, "boss."


    Hongyi also saw Si Moyan.


    She vomited blood and sneered: "Si Moyan... Hahaha... Do you feel very ufortable and suffering? The woman you love is now in the arms of other men, and she is still pregnant with the children of other men... Hahaha, Si Moyan, you green haired turtle, you can neverpare with our master!"


    Si Moyan walked over without saying a word, took a pair of pliers, asked people to press red clothes, and pulled out one of her fingernails.


    "Ah..." red clothes screamed, and his face turned pale for a moment.


    But Si Moyan was silent and unmoved. When she screamed in pain, she pulled out another fingernail.


    "Ah... Si Moyan, you madman... You have the ability to kill me... Kill me. You''ll never know the whereabouts of Gu qiaoyue..."


    Another one.


    Si Mo Yanba didn''t hesitate. His face was expressionless. The appearance of a pair of pliers and fingernails was like a demoning out of hell. It made people tremble.


    Red clothes have fainted with pain.


    Zhang Lingyue also looked at her forehead in a cold sweat.


    Boss, it''s been a long time since I was so angry.


    It''s just... It''s not trying to make her talk. It''s just pure torture.


    Fingers connected to heart


    Seeing that Si Moyan had to continue to pick again, Zhang Lingyue quickly reminded: "boss, she fainted."


    Si Moyan didn''t speak. He went straight to get the water and poured it down. When he saw red clothes waking up, he went on to pull it out. He didn''t give her a chance to react at all.


    This is not an interrogation, it''s just unteral abuse.


    As soon as Hongyi woke up, there was another wave of severe pain waiting for her, and she fainted again.


    Si Moyan poured water again without saying a word, and then pulled it out again.


    So repeatedly, she pulled out all her ten nails, and then she stopped.


    He looked deeply at the faint red dress, turned and left: "continue the trial!"


    The people in the basement have been scared silly.


    When the boss left, they looked at each other and shivered.


    Boss, this is really crazy.

 Chapter 1199

    Zhang Lingyue followed Si Mo out of the basement and looked at him anxiously.


    I think the boss''s mood is really wrong.


    Originally, he thought the boss was going to examine red clothes himself, but he didn''t ask anything.


    That is simple abuse, simple vent.


    "Boss... You..." Zhang Lingyue worried.


    Si Moyan went directly to the bathroom to wash his hands. When he came out, he saw Zhang Lingyue''s appearance of wanting to talk and stop, and raised his eyebrows:


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing him talking, Zhang Lingyue hurriedly said, "boss, what happened to you just now?


    The boss just now was really terrible. The way he pulled out his nails without saying a word scared him. He thought he was going to have a nightmare at night.


    Si Moyan turned and left.


    Just when Zhang Lingyue thought he would not answer his words again, he heard Si Moyan''s light words.


    "Nothing, just in a bad mood."


    Sima Yan''s mind shed Gu qiaoyue''s big belly, shed her appearance that she might suffer somewhere, and her mood was a little worse.


    He pressed down some irritable mood, turned to Zhang Lingyue and said faintly, "you stare at it, be sure to ask it as soon as possible." then he turned and left.


    Looking at Si Moyan''s back, Zhang Lingyue wiped a cold sweat and shivered in her heart.


    In a bad mood


    The red dress was tortured by him.


    However, the red dress was originally a killer. It was cheap for her to catch her sister-inw.


    Zhang Lingyue didn''t chase Si Moyan anymore, but went to the basement again.


    It''s been so long. We must find a way to ask.


    Otherwise, it won''t work all the time.


    The boss has been in a bad mood since his sister-inw disappeared. If hees againter, it''s bad that he will die if he doesn''t move in red.


    When Zhang Lingyue arrived in the basement, red clothes just woke up again.


    At this moment, she is not as energetic as before.


    At this moment, she leaned back on the chair and put her hands powerlessly on the handle of the chair. She was like a rag doll. When she heard someoneing, she no longer looked up.


    Zhang Lingyue came over, looked at her miserable appearance and stepped forward:


    "Red clothes, where did you hide Gu qiaoyue? If you don''t say it, don''t ask for your toenails. You''ve just tasted the taste of ten fingers connecting your heart. This toenail is also connected to your heart. If you don''t say it, you''ll have to taste it again..."


    Red clothes snorted coldly, still hung his head and said nothing.


    She won''t betray her master, absolutely not.


    Although she also hates Gu qiaoyue and her indifference to her master.


    She will deliberately alienate the rtionship between Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan and let Si Moyan misunderstand Gu qiaoyue. However, she will never tell the whereabouts of her master.


    Zhang Lingyue has a headache for her hard mouth.


    How many hours have it been?


    Since she was arrested, she has been trying to find a breakthrough from her.


    However, even the punishment of pulling out her nails was used, and she still didn''t say it.


    For such a hard spoken, Zhang Lingyue only felt a headache.


    And they really can''t afford to dy.


    "Red dress, as long as you say, we''ll let you go, okay?"


    Torture can''t pry open her mouth. Zhang Lingyue just wants to use other methods.


    Unfortunately, the red dress is still cold hum, still silent.


    "Red clothes, you have fallen into our hands. You can''t go back. Don''t you think it''s worth it to exchange a message for your life?"


    "You should know that x will nevere to save you. If he knows you have been caught, the first thing he has to do must be to escape."


    "Hahaha..."


    Red clothes suddenlyughed. She looked up at Zhang Lingyue and sneered: "of course I know, so I will never say it. I guess you must be very worried now. As long as I don''t say it, you won''t find her, but my master can transfer as soon as possible after getting the news of my arrest, so that you can never find it..."


    Her words made Zhang Lingyue turn around anxiously.


    "But then you will die. Red clothes, is it really worth paying your own life?"


    "I am a killer. At the moment I be a killer, my life is not mine!"


    Red dress sneered and said this sentence, so she stopped talking.


    No matter what Zhang Lingyue said or what means she used, she stopped talking.


    When Zhang Lingyue was in a hurry, someone hurried over and whispered in his ear.


    Zhang Lingyue''s eyes suddenly lit up: "what you said is true?"


    Seeing the man nodding, Zhang Lingyueughed happily, looked at red clothes and said:


    "Since you don''t agree with our proposal, you can stay here and forget to tell you that we have found it."


    Zhang Lingyue said this and hurried out of the basement.


    "Boss, really, found it?"


    As soon as Zhang Lingyue came, she saw that Si Moyan was ready to go, followed by Gu Qiaowan with an excited look.


    Si Moyan just nodded.


    Gu Qiaowan was uncontrobly excited. As soon as he saw Zhang Lingyue, he pulled him and said excitedly, "I found it. Just now someone contacted us and said that my sister is in the rose garden in the rose city. We''ll find my sister now."


    After working so hard for so long, Zhang Lingyue was d to finally get the news:


    "Well, we''ll go there now. We must go there as soon as possible."


    Si Moyan: "let''s go now."


    Red dress was caught by them. X must have received the news. Maybe he has left there now. They must go as soon as possible.


    Their town is next door to the Rose City, which is more than two hours'' drive.


    He started as soon as he received the news, and arrived more than two hourster.


    They contacted the cook who provided the information in advance.


    The cook was just trying to make a phone call. Unexpectedly, as soon as the phone called, they arrived so soon.


    Looking at more than a dozen cars and so many people in ck, the cook''s legs trembled.


    Seeing someone approaching, he quickly said, "I... I just sent a message... I don''t know... I don''t know anything..."


    The man in front of him took out a photo and asked him to confirm: "are you sure what you see is the person in this photo?"


    The cook looked carefully and quickly nodded: "yes, it''s her. The servant named fei''er said to let me go to Xiangyue. He said that Gu qiaoyue was here and what else was waiting for help."


    The cook hurried through the situation.


    "It''s my sister. It must be my sister."


    Gu Qiaowan on the side listened to his words. He was even more excited and grabbed Zhang Lingyue''s hand and said excitedly.


    Zhang Lingyue patted her hand and said to Si Moyan, "boss, our people have gone to the front to explore."


    "Yes." Si Moyan nodded.


    In the dark, he pursed his lips tightly, and his cold face was full of tension.


    This is the first time I have been so close to her in half a year.


    Soon, he will see her soon.

 Chapter 1200

    When Si Moyan and others had just received the news and set out here, they had arranged people who were a little closer to here to explore.


    ording to the calction of time, we can arrive half an hour earlier than them, and there should be almost news by now.


    Soon, the man they sent returned the news: "there is no one in the Manor!"


    "Nobody?!"


    Si Moyan, who had been standing like a pine, stumbled at his feet. He suddenly stepped forward and looked coldly at the person who sent back the news: "what do you say? No one?"


    "Yes, when our people went to explore, they found that the people in the manor had left." the man quickly replied.


    They rushed over when they received the news, but they were still a littlete. When they arrived, there were only a few servants left in the manor.


    "By the way, we have caught the servants in the manor and have confirmed with them. Miss Gu has indeed lived in the manor for about half a month."


    The cook on the side nodded fiercely: "yes, yes, I''ve been cooking for thedy for more than ten days. Thedy said..."


    He tried to think back to the time when he was with thedy.


    I''m kidding. Looking at these people like this, thedy is most likely Gu qiaoyue, who is said to be dead in the newspaper. That''s a big man. Xiangyue''s boss, Mo''s wife, Beckett''s family, Kelvin''s family, Lu Ang''s family


    If you make efforts in this matter, you will really make a great sess in the future.


    He tried to recall, suddenly thought of a very important thing.


    He pped his thigh and said, "I remember. Thedy said she lost her memory and didn''t know which country she was from..."


    He was talking when his cor was pulled up.


    "What did you say? What happened to her?"


    At the moment, Si Moyan''s eyes are red.


    What did he hear? She lost her memory


    The cook was startled by him. He didn''t dare to hesitate and said shivering: "I didn''t say anything. She said she lost her memory... At that time, she asked me to cook for her and said that the two servants around her were Chinese. I casually said that she looked like Chinese, so she said she lost her memory... I don''t know. I''m a cook..."


    "Amnesia... You say my sister has amnesia..." Gu Qiaowan stepped forward several steps to the cook, as if to make sure what he said is true or false.


    Zhang Lingyue didn''t expect that this would happen.


    My sister-inw has lost her memory. Has she forgotten the boss? What should the boss do


    Zhang Lingyue looked at Si Moyan worried.


    The boss is like this. If he finds his sister-inw, but the sister-inw doesn''t remember him, how sad the boss should be.


    No wonder the red dress said that even if they found their sister-inw, her sister-inw would not go with them.


    After Gu Qiaowan was sad, she also looked at Si Moyan.


    At the moment, he is the most sad.


    "Boss..."


    "Brother inw..."


    Zhang Lingyue and Gu Qiaowan looked at Si Moyan worried.


    Si Moyan had let go of the cook. He stood nkly, his eyes red, like an abandoned little beast.


    "Boss, anyway, let''s find our sister-inw first. As long as we find our sister-inw, there will always be a way."


    "Yes, brother-inw, we all know how much my sister likes you. Maybe she remembers everything when she sees you."


    They looked at Si Moyan and felt a pain in his heart. They always felt pity for him.


    Si Moyan didn''t turn his head. He quietly wiped his hand on the corner of his eyes. When he looked back, his eyes were still red, but his look had returned to the cold in the past.


    "This is not the time to say this, chase!"


    Isn''t it amnesia?


    As long as she''s okay, as long as she''s okay


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two hours ago, in the Rose Manor.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue went to bed, X rushed in, grabbed her clothes and put them on her.


    Although it''s cold outside, it''s warm inside. It''s time to go to bed. Gu qiaoyue wears a pajama. When he does this, the whole person''s anger rises:


    "X, you madman, what do you think first!"


    "Yue''er, it''s toote to exin. Let''s go. It''s too dangerous here." x said anxiously. Seeing that the servant hade in, he greeted the servant and hurriedly waited on Gu qiaoyue to get up.


    "What is too dangerous?" Gu qiaoyue asked suspiciously, but her mind moved.


    Just in the afternoon, she had just spread the news. Did her family find it so soon?


    X was in a hurry to evacuate with Gu qiaoyue. He didn''t want to think about this. He said directly, "I''m worried that the ce where we stay will be found, so we must leave here as soon as possible."


    "Who found it?" Gu qiaoyue asked.


    X took a step forward, suddenly hugged Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Yue''er, you are my wife. There are some things I don''t want to hide from you. You know, we are a killer organization. We have many enemies. Now red clothes have been caught. It''s obvious that someone is staring at us. If we are caught, we all have to die."


    "Yue''er, stop the ink. We must leave here as soon as possible."


    X let go of Gu qiaoyue and hurried to go.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t want to go.


    Fei''er''s heart was also carried. She came up to Gu qiaoyue and asked in a low voice, "madam, what''s going on? Has your family found it?"


    Gu qiaoyue quickly pinched fei''er''s hand and motioned her not to speak. At the same time, she also lowered her voice and said, "red clothes have been caught."


    She didn''t know who caught red clothes, but obviously it wasn''t the news from the cook. She didn''t know who caught red clothes, and she didn''t know who was going to catch them.


    However, if she leaves here with X, can she wait for her family.


    Gu qiaoyue''s mind turned quickly.


    Suddenly, she sat on the ground with her stomach covered: "ah... No, my stomach hurts... X, my stomach hurts... It hurts..."


    X is arranging evacuation. Hearing Gu qiaoyue''s words, he quickly came to check.


    Gu qiaoyue covered her stomach and shouted for stomachache.


    She can''t go. She has to stay and wait for news.


    "Yue''er... What''s the matter with you... Doctor..."


    "Yue''er, don''t worry. I''ll call a doctor to show you first."


    X hurriedly lies down in bed with Gu qiaoyue in her arms. Gu qiaoyue covers her stomach and still cries out for stomachache, but she is worried.


    She doesn''t have a stomachache. She''ll show up as soon as the doctores.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and grabbed X''s arm: "x, it''s just that red clothes have been caught. Maybe it''s not a big deal? Let''s go tomorrow. I always have a stomachache these days. My body can''t stand it in the middle of the night."

 Chapter 1201

    X frowned. He believed that red would not say, but what if?


    Red dress is now caught by Si Moyan. He will try his best to know Gu qiaoyue''s news from her. They must leave as soon as possible.


    "Yue''er, if you insist again, we must leave immediately." x grabbed Gu qiaoyue''s hand and said anxiously.


    "X, I..."


    "Master, the doctor ising." Millie''s voice sounded at the door.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face sank, let go of X''s hand and said with a smile, "x, you''re right. We''re husband and wife as a whole. Since we''re going to evacuate, I''ll try to ovee it... Time is urgent. We won''t see the doctor first. Let''s go first."


    Gu qiaoyue seldom thinks of him so much. The smile on X''s face is strong, but he says:


    "I think next month, you''re right. Red clothes won''t talk nonsense, and we can afford to dy the time when the doctor gives you a physical examination."


    "What are you doing? Hurry to check it for your wife."


    X stood up and made way for the doctor to check Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue was worried. She stood up directly and said, "x, it doesn''t hurt so much. Forget it. Don''t check it first. Wait until we settle down."


    Gu qiaoyue said and took a few steps down: "it may have been the child kicking me just now. It hurt a lot. It doesn''t hurt now."


    "Really all right?" x looked at Gu qiaoyue suspiciously.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded, "well, it doesn''t hurt."


    Seeing that X was still staring at herself, Gu qiaoyue stepped forward and said with a smile: "don''t worry. Although I''m angry with you on weekdays, I can still tell what''s important. You''re right. We must leave here quickly. In case red clothes betrayed us, aren''t we all arrested... Just..."


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at x and said sadly:


    "You see, I have a big stomach. Will the bumps on the way affect the children? First tell me where we go. If it''s too far away, it won''t work."


    X looked at her painfully and knew that her stomach was hard. He reached out and rubbed the top of her hair and said, "don''t worry, it won''t be too far."


    "Not too far, how far is it?" Gu qiaoyue asked.


    "It''s a small town nearby," x smiled.


    "Can it be asfortable as living now?"


    Gu qiaoyue continued to ask, but smiled and said, "I don''t know if I was pampered by you this time. I always want to livefortably. Look at the roses in the yard. Seriously, I live veryfortable here. I''m not willing to leave suddenly."


    When x saw that she liked this ce, she was also happy: "don''t worry, no matter where you go, I will make you livefortably."


    Gu qiaoyue asked what she wanted, smiled at him and said:


    "Well, you go out first. You see, I haven''t changed my clothes yet. I''ll hurry up and try not to hold you back."


    "OK, hurry up."


    X goes out. Gu qiaoyue signals fei''er to close the door and guard.


    She went to the house to find a pen and paper and wrote something quickly.


    She didn''t dare to put it in a conspicuous ce. She was afraid that x woulde back and see it again. She put it in the bedside table and thought that if her family really came to find herself and couldn''t see herself here, she might look for clues everywhere.


    After doing this, she quickly changed her clothes and went out with Feier.


    Two hourster, in a small town closest to the Rose City, X and Gu qiaoyue lived in a manor.


    It''s rare for Gu qiaoyue to talk to him well. Even if he is running, X is in a good mood.


    He carefully held Gu qiaoyue and said with a smile, "this is a small town near the rose city. It''s not as big as the rose city. The manor is not as good as that over there, and it doesn''t have the roses you like. But Yueer, don''t worry. If you like the Rose Manor, I''ll take you back in a few days."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and didn''t respond. Instead, she asked with some worry, "who is chasing us?"


    X''s face stiffened, and then he smiled and said, "I haven''t found it yet, but don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything with me."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and didn''t speak.


    She was only worried about whether her family came to her. If so, could they see the letter she left and find her.


    Don''t miss it again.


    Damn it, she can''t remember anything. Even in her dream, she still can''t see the faces in her dream.


    The few information she knows is the photos she saw when she went out that day, and the name Gu qiaoyue.


    "Yue''er, you must be tired when you are bumping in the middle of the night. Let the servant clean up and have a rest earlier. By the way, do you still have a stomachache? Do you want the doctor to check you again?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and went to the room with fei''er''s help.


    On returning to the room, fei''er asked anxiously, "madam, will those people be yours..."


    Before she finished, she was stopped by Gu qiaoyue.


    "Don''t say that first. Wash and go to bed."


    Fei''er nodded quickly. She understood, madam. She was also afraid that these words would be heard.


    Now that she has helped her wife, she is on the same front as her wife. There must be no ident. Otherwise, she will not live.


    After washing and lying in bed, fei''er said, "madam, we left. Do you think your family can still find you?"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, and she wasn''t sure.


    She took Phil''s hand and said, "anyway, let''s be careful. Even if we don''t seed this time, we have another time."


    "Uh huh."


    Fei''er is also a headless fly now. She doesn''t know what to do at all.


    She doesn''t even know how things got like this.


    Originally, I thought that the cook would find a way to report the auspicious joy mentioned by his wife, and then his wife''s family would quietlye to save them.


    Unexpectedly, red clothes were caught by ident, and they had to be transferred.


    In this way, what the cook had done before was in vain.


    Feeling fei''er''s tension, Gu qiaoyue held her hand tightly: "fei''er, don''t worry, as long as we don''t show our feet, there will always be a chance."


    Moreover, if her family really caught red clothes, it means that her family has been very close to her.


    Even if they had moved, she believed they could still find them.


    Her only worry is that all her guesses are wrong. The people who took red clothes and those who came to X to chase them are not her family at all.


    Even, she has no family at all, and those in her dream are just her imagination.

 Chapter 1202

    "Bang!"


    When the violent explosion sounded, Gu qiaoyue had slept and rested. She didn''t know that there was an explosion in the manor she had just left.


    Since x knows that Si Moyan''s people wille, he will not leave so easily.


    Before leaving, he left a little surprise.


    "Boss, there is a bomb in the manor." Zhang Lingyue gnashed her teeth with hatred.


    They are all their brothers. This time, several people were killed and injured.


    Si Moyan also looked ugly: "search!"


    It is impossible for X to know when they wille, and it is inevitable that they will not release the time bomb. The trigger type is also impossible. They still have people in the manor. It is too unsafe. Before they arrive, they are triggered by their own people. That is a joke.


    That''s controlled.


    Soon, the man was found.


    But they were shot before they found them.


    Everyone looks bad.


    In the whole manor, after the explosion, others had fled, and those who did not escape were servants, helpers and gardeners who didn''t know anything. They were very frightened at the moment.


    It''s not easy to find out the trace of X.


    "Search again," said Si Moyan, taking the lead upstairs.


    Although bombs were ced in front of the manor, there were not many ces destroyed. It seemed that they just wanted to give them a threat.


    However, ording to the ruthlessness of X, if a bomb is ced, it will never be so childish.


    In particr, the main building in the middle is well preserved. Even the explosion just now did not affect the roses in the yard.


    Everyone was searching everywhere, and Si Moyan went to the third floor.


    He asked the cook and the remaining servant, saying that her master bedroom was on the third floor.


    On the third floor, there were only two rooms. When one of them was pushed open, it was the study. Si Moyan asked others to look here, while he went to the bedroom.


    It is very likely that it is where she has lived recently.


    Standing at the bedroom door, Si Moyan noticed the unlocked door at a nce, and his face was particrly ugly.


    Other rooms have locks. Only this room has no locks. What does it mean


    Sima Yan dared not think deeply.


    After entering the bedroom as like as two peas, he could confirm that she was living in the same ce.


    Si Moyan went to the desk, opened a book on the desk, looked at the familiar handwriting on the book, and his hands trembled.


    This book is a human geography book with many annotations, which are written by Gu qiaoyue when reading on weekdays.


    [it''s said that Chinese people have yellow skin and ck hair, so I may be Chinese and dream...]


    After that, all the words were painted out. It was dark and could not be seen clearly.


    Si Moyan turned over to the back,bined with the faint visible traces of the painted words in front, and tried to identify what the painted words were.


    [they are so kind in the dream, but why can''t you see their faces? Who are they?]


    When these words were clearly recognized, Si Moyan''s eyes were red, his nose was sour, and tears fell down his cheeks.


    Endless sour and astringent spring up in my heart and can''t be restrained at all.


    "Qiao Yue..." Si Moyan murmured.


    "Boss, you are here..."


    Zhang Lingyue''s voice sounded at the door. When he came over, he saw Si Moyan standing nkly and crying silently. The whole person was startled.


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    Since his sister-inw disappeared, he can often see the boss cry.


    At that time, he fully understood a sentence, saying that men don''t shed tears easily, it''s not to the sad ce.


    Si Moyan silently did not turn his head and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. When he looked back, his eyes were still red, but his face had recovered its previous coldness.


    "Carry all the books here into the car and search the house inside and outside."


    Zhang Lingyue beckoned people to get busy, while Si Moyan continued to look at everything in the room.


    His eyes fell on the big bed again. His eyes sank, and then he looked away.


    His eyes refused to fall there.


    "Boss, here''s a note."


    A subordinate who came in to look for the room found a note when looking for the bedside table. After he saw the handwriting on it, he came over quickly.


    Looking at the note in front of him, Si Moyan''s hands trembled.


    Before he could see what was written, he had determined that it was her handwriting.


    [the nearest town is not bad. It may be the manor, Gu Yuer and Gu qiaoyue.]


    Just a few words pointed out the direction they were looking for.


    Only the two names signed behind made Si Moyan particrly concerned.


    Gu Yuer... Gu qiaoyue


    Thinking of the notes she wrote in the book, his heart hurt once.


    She didn''t know who she was, but she left a note when she was leaving.


    Her heart must be suffering, the pain of forgetting everything and not knowing who she is


    Si Moyan held the note tightly, his finger joints had turned white, and his eyes were red.


    "Boss, our people have secretly checked. X may be on guard recently. We have to be careful." Zhang Lingyue came forward and said, some worried about Si Moyan''s mood.


    Sima Yan nodded, stuffed the note into his pocket, turned and left the bedroom.


    With a clue, it''s much easier to find.


    All the people from zhanye came here and secretly investigated the manor in the nearby town. As expected, they found the whereabouts of X.


    In the study, Si Moyan, Zhang Lingyue, Wang Feng, Zhang Hu and others all gathered together to discuss the next action.


    Knowing the whereabouts of Gu qiaoyue, we should be more careful when rescuing.


    Otherwise, once x gets the news and runs away again, where will they find someone.


    Moreover, Gu qiaoyue is in the hands of X. they should be more careful.


    "I think we should surround the manor and make it difficult for X to fly. I don''t believe I can''t save my sister-inw."


    "If I were x, I was surrounded. I was the first to kill my sister-inw."


    "What are you talking about..."


    Sima Yan and Zhang Lingyue didn''t speak, but Wang Feng and Zhang Hu quarreled.


    Wang Feng ims to surround the manor and force x to hand over Gu qiaoyue, but Zhang Hu opposes:


    "Our first task is to rescue our sister-inw. Our second task is to kill X. at this time, we surround X. if he has no way to go, who knows what he will do."


    "Besides, don''t forget what x did before. He''s a cunning rabbit. Even a small coffee shop has a tunnel. Do you think he can live in a tunnel? We surrounded him. He turned and took his sister-inw from the tunnel. Where can we find someone?"


    Everyone thought about the escape of X avatar Ivan from under their eyes.

 Chapter 1203

    Sima Yan and Zhang Lingyue didn''t speak. Wang Feng and Zhang Hu quarreled for a while and looked at them, hoping they would make an idea.


    Zhang Lingyue also looked at Si Moyan and knew that he must still be in a restless mood at the moment. He thought for a moment and said, "they have my sister-inw. We can''t attack hard. We have to find a way to save my sister-inw first."


    He said and looked at Si Moyan.


    But seeing that Si Moyan got up without saying a word, he left.


    The three looked at each other and looked at each other.


    Boss, what does that mean?


    "Boss..."


    Wang Feng opened his mouth to stop, but was stopped by Zhang Lingyue and Zhang Hu.


    When Si Moyan left, Wang Feng said, "what''s the matter with you? What are you doing stopping me? The countermeasures haven''t been discussed yet. Why did the boss leave?"


    Both of them gave him a white look.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Feng looked at them puzzled.


    Zhang Lingyue got up and said, "I''ll see the boss. You two continue to discuss."


    He said and left. Wang Feng looked at his back as he left. The monk couldn''t figure it out: "tiger, what do they mean?"


    Zhang Hu gave him a white look, got up and left.


    Wang Feng didn''t know, so he took Zhang Hu and didn''t let him go: "tiger, if you don''t make it clear today, you don''t want to go."


    Zhang Hu looked at him helplessly: "I said Wang Feng, are you addicted to fighting and killing with people in the field recently?"


    Wang Feng doesn''t know why: "


    Looking at him like this, Zhang Hu shook his head again: "my sister-inw won''t be in danger for a while, but if we attack hard, it won''t be necessarily."


    "...." Wang Feng still doesn''t know why.


    Zhang Hu looked at him and suddenly said, "Wang Feng, is your brain kicked by a donkey?"


    "Your brain was kicked by the donkey."


    Wang Feng kicked Zhang Hu''s ass angrily and said depressed, "I''m not worried about the boss and sister-inw. Now we all know where the sister-inw is. We must find a way to save the sister-inw."


    Zhang Hu was kicked. Unwilling to show weakness, he kicked back: "who doesn''t want to save his sister-inw, then you think of a perfect way?"


    Wang Feng is wilting. There are all kinds of ways. Why did he go to surround the manor of X?


    Isn''t it because there''s no way?


    "There''s no safe way. Just stay with me and listen to the boss." Zhang Hu said and left.


    In Si Moyan''s room, Zhang Lingyue followed her into the room. When she saw Si Moyan looking at a Book taken back from X''s manor, she couldn''t help sighing.


    He came forward and said, "boss, what if my sister-inw doesn''t call the cook?"


    They can neither encircle nor attack, so the best way is to find a chance to go in.


    The cook who provided them with information before was the best breakthrough. ording to the cook, his sister-inw asked him to cook every day before, but now maybe she will.


    I don''t have to call that cook, but I may call other cooks.


    When they go in as cooks, they have a chance.


    "First inquire about the situation in the manor."


    Sima Yan said, his eyes never moved away from the book from beginning to end.


    Zhang Lingyue nodded, but still looked at Si Moyan with some worry.


    Close at hand, but two hourste, I''m afraid it''s hard for the boss.


    "Zhang Lingyue."


    Zhang Lingyue was stopped by Gu Qiaowan as soon as she came out of Si Moyan''s room. Looking at Gu Qiaowan with the same worried face, Zhang Lingyue sighed in her heart and said:


    "Qiao Wan, don''t worry. We''ve found your sister. We''ll try to save her."


    Gu Qiaowan nodded. Seeing that Zhang Lingyue was leaving, he quickly grabbed him again:


    "Well, is my brother-inw okay?"


    Zhang Lingyue shook her head, looked at Gu Qiaowan with a worried face and said, "Qiaowan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing."


    Gu Qiaowan quickly shook her head, but carefully asked, "did the brother-inw say anything?"


    Zhang Lingyue looked at Gu Qiaowan''s obviously worried and awkward appearance. After thinking about it, she said, "are you worried about your sister? Don''t worry, your sister will be fine. We are waiting for the opportunity."


    "Is it really waiting for the opportunity?" Gu Qiaowan asked suddenly.


    Listening to her tone, Zhang Lingyue was baffled: "Qiao Wan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Qiaowan shook her head again: "it''s all right, I''ll just ask."


    Zhang Lingyue looked at him suspiciously for a while. She thought of other things and didn''t care.


    Gu Qiaowan didn''t call him anymore. He looked at Si Moyan''s room and left with something on his mind.


    They said they were going to save her sister. She didn''t follow her when she couldn''t help. Originally, she was full of joy waiting for her sister toe back, but she didn''t wait for anything.


    Seeing that Si Moyan''s face was bad, she didn''t dare to ask. She just waited for Zhang Lingyue toe out and ask him.


    Just now, when they were discussing things, she was nearby. She wanted to ask what had happened, but she heard that.


    She had no bottom in her heart. She wanted to know when they would save her sister, but she was afraid after Si Moyan got up and left.


    My sister''s stomach always worries her, especially at this moment.


    When they discussed saving their sister, Si Moyan left.


    I already know where my sister is. Why not save her?


    Unless he hesitates, he is afraid, he is concerned about his sister''s stomach.


    Gu Qiaowan didn''t see anyone and didn''t especially ask about the exit at the critical moment. He walked into the room with such a depressed mood.


    But just half way away, she suddenly stopped again. Finally, she was unwilling to bite her teeth, ran directly to Si Moyan''s door and knocked on Si Moyan''s door.


    When the door rang, Si Moyan was still immersed in Gu qiaoyue''s memory, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Gu Qiaowan had summoned up courage and wanted to ask clearly why he didn''t save his sister.


    But when the other party didn''t open the door for a long time, she was timid again. She told herself again and again that it wasn''t so. Her brother-inw might just think of a perfect way.


    My brother-inw loves my sister so much that he can''t save her.


    There was no movement at the door, and Gu Qiaowan stopped knocking. She hesitated to stand at the door for a while, turned and left.


    But just then, the door opened, and Si Moyan, who was already thin and had a broken beard, appeared at the door:


    "What''s up?"


    Gu Qiaowan, who was still skeptical, disappeared after seeing such Si Moyan.


    She quickly shook her head: "it''s all right, brother-inw, you have a good rest."


    He was about to leave.


    Sima Yan suddenly stopped her: "wait."


    "Brother inw?"


    Gu Qiaowan stopped and looked at him suspiciously.


    Si Moyan looked at her and said, "your sister is in the hands of X. he is cruel and does things extremely. We dare not act rashly when we are not sure, otherwise your sister will be in danger."


    Gu Qiaowan nodded in amazement. Is he exining to himself?

 Chapter 1204

    Si Moyan returned to the room, opened the book again, looked at the familiar handwriting on the book, and couldn''t help muttering:


    "Qiao Yue..."


    He didn''t have to exin to Gu Qiaowan, but she was Qiao Yue''s sister.


    He doesn''t want Gu qiaoyue''s family to have any misunderstanding about him.


    "Boss, the manor really came out to invite a cook again."


    Two dayster, Zhang Lingyue brought thetest news.


    For two days, Si Moyan, who had been silent, finally had other expressions on his face. He nodded: "stare at them and find out their origin as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Lingyue arranged it.


    People who had been depressed for several days were also happy because of this turn.


    "Well, there''s something going on in the manor. We must find an opportunity to save our sister-inw." Zhang Lingyue said happily.


    Gu Qiaowan nodded and looked happy.


    When she first heard about her sister, she saw that Si Moyan was silent. She was also worried that Si Moyan was hesitating because of her sister''s stomach.


    After that, Si Moyan exined to her for the first time, and her heart calmed down and waited for this opportunity.


    Now, I finally have a chance to save my sister.


    On this day, the manor called two cooks in. Two hourster, all the information of the two cooks was put in front of the public. They were serious cooks, not people rted to organization X.


    Everyone was relieved.


    In this way, they can get in touch with Gu qiaoyue.


    It''s just that Gu qiaoyue has amnesia. It''s not easy for them to win her trust.


    When the two cooks came out, thetest news came again.


    One of the two cooks, who cooked Chinese food, was told to continue cooking at the manor tomorrow.


    "Boss, what are we going to do next?" Zhang Lingyue asked.


    The next step is to go in as a cook or try to pass the news, which must be considered carefully.


    Although the cook has nothing to do with organization x, he may not be reliable. If he divulges the news to anyone in the manor, their n wille to naught.


    At this time, Si Moyan, who had not spoken, suddenly said, "I''ll go."


    Everyone looked at Si Moyan.


    After silence, Zhang Lingyue objected first: "no, boss, X knows you, and everyone else knows you. If you go in, you will be caught."


    Others shook their heads and objected: "boss, you must find a new face."


    Si Moyan didn''t know this, but... There was Gu qiaoyue in the manor. At that moment, he suppressed more than the impulse in his heart.


    But finally he nodded and agreed with them: "then find a new face and be sure to get in touch with her."


    At this time, Gu Qiaowan said, "I''ll go. I''ve been in China before. The people of organization x certainly don''t know me. It''s most appropriate for me to go."


    Sima Yan and others looked at Gu Qiaowan and shook their heads at the same time.


    Zhang Lingyue said, "you can''t go."


    Si Moyan also directly rejected: "pick a person."


    "Brother inw, I can. Maybe my sister will remember everything when she sees me. As long as my sister can remember, she will certainly cooperate with us." Gu Qiaowan said anxiously.


    "Even if I find a new face to contact my sister, my sister has lost her memory. She doesn''t remember anything. How can she believe him? Let me go. I''m sure to convince my sister to believe us."


    However, no one listens to her words. Everyone knows this truth, but they will never let her get into danger.


    Gu qiaoyue hasn''t been rescued yet. They won''t let Gu Qiaowan take risks.


    Otherwise, Gu qiaoyue is saved. If Gu Qiaowan is in danger, how should Gu qiaoyue exin to her when Gu qiaoyuees back.


    No matter what Gu Qiaowan said, no one agreed.


    The next thing is arranged smoothly.


    They found the cook and gave them a lot of money. The cook also cooperated with them. He only said that he had more dishes to cook tomorrow and could bring an assistant.


    Therefore, the fresh face picked out by them followed into X''s manor.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t know this. Since she left the Rose Manor and couldn''t contact the cook, she was worried again.


    It was not easy to find someone who could help her deliver the message, but she followed x overnight, so she didn''t know what the situation was now.


    I don''t know whether the note she left was found or not, and whether the people who x said wanted to catch them would be her family.


    So that in the two days when she arrived at the manor, she was full of these things and couldn''t rest well at all.


    Just came here, in order not to attract X''s attention, she passed safely.


    After waiting for two days, she began to cry for the food cooked by the cook before.


    Unfortunately, the cook is from Rose City, which is far away from here. Naturally, X won''t agree, but Gu qiaoyue said that he had to eat the cook''s food.


    In the past six months, Gu qiaoyue has always been a variety of works. He has made the essence of his works. If he doesn''t find a cook, he will go on a hunger strike and don''t speak. With fei''er as a cover, he will make the horizon.


    X couldn''t help being made, and was afraid that Gu Qiaowan really made a mistake, so she had to discuss with her to invite a nearby cook to cook for her.


    Gu qiaoyue saw that x didn''t let go after two days, so she had to agree to invite a nearby cook.


    Anyway, she can get outside information only if she can get in touch with people outside.


    And it workedst time, and maybe this time.


    With this idea, Gu qiaoyue did it again.


    Knowing that Gu qiaoyue likes to eat Chinese food, the chef invited by X naturally has a chef who makes Chinese food.


    And Gu qiaoyue was really interested in the cook of Chinese food, so she directly asked the cook of Chinese food to continue cooking for her the next day.


    X saw that Gu qiaoyue was happy, and he was also happy.


    He has had a lot of things these days. Si Moyan''s people are looking for him everywhere. He must lead them to other ces so that he can live here with Gu qiaoyue in peace.


    Gu qiaoyue was happy and no longer noisy, so he had time to decorate the situation outside wholeheartedly.


    One false message after another was released. I wanted these messages to take Si Moyan to other ces.


    Si Moyan is also very cooperative. When every false news is released, Si Moyan''s people will follow the news to find someone.


    Obviously, everything is developing as X wants, and Si Moyan''s people seem to be taken by him to other ces to find people.


    But in fact, they have been staring at every move in X manor in the dark.

 Chapter 1205

    Although the cook invited from outside is really good at cooking, Gu qiaoyue has no appetite.


    What she wants to do now is to see if this person can help her like the cook she met before.


    But before she could find someone to help, the next day the cook had more helpers behind him. When he left, the helper found a chance and quietly handed her a note.


    When everyone left, only Gu qiaoyue and fei''er were left in the room.


    Gu qiaoyue pretended to read and quietly took out the note.


    When looking as like as two peas, the moon was a shock, and it was the same as the man in the dream.


    She still often dreams. She basically dreams every night when she sleeps, and those people are still in her dreams.


    Although she still couldn''t see what the man looked like or what the family looked like in her dream, in her dream, the man wrote words, and the handwriting seemed to be engraved in her mind. At this moment, when she saw the handwriting, she was sure that it was his word.


    "Madam, what''s the matter with you?" fei''er said with some worry when she saw Gu qiaoyue burst into tears.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly shook her head and said, "you keep the door."


    Qiao Yue, I''m Mo Yan.


    These are the only words on the little note.


    At this moment, Gu qiaoyue only had thest two words in her heart - Mo Yan.


    All the fog in her heart seemed to be pulled away by a pair of invisible and powerful arms at this moment. He, who had been only a vague figure in her heart, had a name, and even that face seemed to be less blurred.


    "Mo Yan..." Gu qiaoyue murmured, suppressing his excitement.


    After reading it, she tore the note into pieces and let Phil deal with it.


    At night, lying in bed, my heart is still uncontrobly happy.


    "What happened, madam?"


    Fei''er seldom saw a smile on Gu qiaoyue''s face. At the moment, she was so happy and happy.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he asked, "the cook in the afternoon, have you arranged for him toe back tomorrow?"


    "Yes," said Phil.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and felt happier.


    She must find a chance to chat with that man tomorrow, but she has to avoid X. she doesn''t know if he will go out tomorrow. It''s best not to be here all day.


    Thinking of X, the smile on Gu qiaoyue''s face faded a lot.


    "Will x go out tomorrow?" asked Gu qiaoyue.


    Fei''er thought for a moment and shook her head: "my lord seems very busy these days, but I don''t know if I can''t go out tomorrow."


    The next day, Gu qiaoyue got up very early. At breakfast, he met x who was also having breakfast.


    It''s rare to see Gu qiaoyue get up so early. X''s cold face showed a smile when he saw Gu qiaoyue in spring:


    "Why did yue''er get up so early today?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded faintly as before. When she sat down for breakfast, she said:


    "I want to go out today."


    Sure enough, when Gu qiaoyue said he was going out, X''s face was a little ugly.


    He smiled bitterly and said, "moon, didn''t I tell you before that you can''t go out for the time being."


    "Why?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at him: "you said I was in poor health and didn''t let me go out. Now I''m much better. Why didn''t you let me go out?"


    "Moon..." x looked at her helplessly and smiled bitterly.


    Gu qiaoyue put down her knife and fork, looked up at him and said seriously, "x, why don''t you always let me go out? When I get to a new ce, what''s wrong with me? Do you have to lock me up and let me be the Canary you keep in the cage?"


    "Moon..."


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue angry, X reached out to hold her hand.


    Gu qiaoyue had picked up the knife and fork and continued to eat breakfast: "x, I need a reasonable exnation."


    X withdrew his hand somewhat lost and calmly exined:


    "Yue''er, I told you before that someone is looking for us. I''m dealing with this matter these days. I promise you that you can go out when it''s handled, okay? Then you can go wherever you want, and I''ll never stop you again."


    X said it seriously, but Gu qiaoyue''s heart jumped violently, but he continued to ask quietly:


    "Those people are still looking for us?"


    Those people are most likely her family. What does x mean by saying these now?


    Handled... Does that mean they don''t exist?


    Gu qiaoyue tightened her hand with a knife and fork, and then returned to nature.


    She still ate slowly and said:


    "My stomach is a little ufortable. Your doctors have seen it several times. Please call some doctors for me from outside."


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue''spromise, X thought she could understand him and felt much better. He immediately responded, and asked her with some worry:


    "Well, do you have a bad stomach?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "generally, it''s not very ufortable, but it''s not easy. Those doctors before always said that this is a normal reaction during pregnancy. I don''t know. In short, please call a few doctors for me first and invite more."


    "Well, what you say is what you say, as long as you are happy." x said with indulgence.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly and asked fei''er: "the cook was good yesterday. Did you invite him today?"


    Fei''er didn''t know that his wife askedst night. Why should she ask again now, but she replied respectfully:


    "Please."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "I want something sour and spicy at noon. Wait and ask the cook to see if there is anything sour, spicy and refreshing."


    Phyl didn''t dare answer, but looked at X.


    At this moment, she understood her wife''s meaning. I''m afraid she wanted to let her go out to deliver the news, but she didn''t go out and didn''t know whether to let her go out.


    Without hearing the answer, Gu qiaoyue frowned and looked at fei''er. Seeing her looking at x, she was angry immediately:


    "X, you won''t let me out. I can''t bear it. Why don''t the people around me let me out? What do you mean?"


    "Yue''er, I didn''t say I wouldn''t let her out."


    X Wenforted her in a soft voice, but when she turned her head and looked at fei''er, her eyes were cold immediately, and her tone was cold: "since your wife wants to eat, just go to the cook and watch me do what?"


    Fei''er was so frightened that the whole person trembled and hurriedly replied, "yes."


    "Why did you scare her? It''s not because you don''t let me out that she misunderstood. It''s not just her misunderstanding, but I also thought you were going to imprison me."


    Gu qiaoyue ate, sneered, and said to fei''er, "in that case, go find the cook now. When you see him, you''ll say that your wife, I want to eat sour and spicy food. It''s best to put some sour vegetables in it."


    Then he took a deep look at fei''er.

 Chapter 1206

    After fei''er left, X smiled and talked to Gu qiaoyue. Gu qiaoyue was still that faint look.


    After dinner, he looked at x again and asked, "are you very busy these days?"


    "Yue''er, you seldom care about my affairs." X was ttered. This was the first time Gu qiaoyue took the initiative to ask him about it.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him lightly and said, "I only care when you can let me go out. When I''m on the ind, I can go where I want to go. What''s the result? Ha ha..."


    Gu qiaoyue sneered. The look of distrust made X''s heart very ufortable.


    "Yue''er, I promise that the matter is solved this time. You can go wherever you want, OK?" x smiled and Gu qiaoyue promised.


    But Gu qiaoyue asked, "when will you finish?"


    "Soon."


    ording to his arrangement, Si Moyan''s people will be caught this time. At that time, no one will look for Gu qiaoyue everywhere, and he can live a peaceful life with her.


    At that time, she can go wherever she wants, and she won''t make trouble with herself because of this problem.


    Thinking of these, a cold color shed on X''s face.


    He had arranged for Gu qiaoyue to die in the car ident and explosion. He thought the ident was enough to make them think Gu qiaoyue was dead.


    Unexpectedly, the explosion was so powerful at that time, but Si Moyan didn''t believe it. Now he has caught red clothes and found clues.


    If we don''t let Si Moyan die now, it''s estimated that he will keep looking for someone. He won''t want to live in peace at that time.


    "Then hurry up. I don''t want to be imprisoned by you all the time." Gu qiaoyue said faintly.


    Her family is already contacting her. I believe she will escape soon.


    "Yue''er, I said it was not imprisonment, but there was no way. The situation forced." x exined helplessly.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered: "it seems the same to me."


    "Moon..."


    "Otherwise, why can they, even anyone in the manor, go out? I can''t?" Gu qiaoyue asked with a sudden sneer.


    "That''s because I care more about your safety. I''m afraid they''ll catch you when you go out," x exined.


    But Gu qiaoyue sneered, didn''t answer, got up and left.


    She never believed X''s words, especially now that she was very sure that X was using her amnesia to illegally imprison her. She had family members who loved her and they were all looking for her.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her fist and the chill on her face shed. She had to escape and find her memory... And her family.


    X kept looking at her back with helpless eyes. He didn''t take back his eyes until her figure disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    "Go and get a doctor for your wife."


    X rubbed his temples weakly. After a while, he got up and said:


    "Qingfeng, take someone with me."


    "Yes."


    X got up and looked deeply at the direction of the third floor. Only then did he leave with Qingfeng and others.


    Si Moyan''s people have been looking for Gu qiaoyue''s whereabouts everywhere recently. The people he arranged are leading Si Moyan to his predetermined trap step by step.


    At this time, he must keep an eye on it.


    As long as she seeds this time, she can go wherever she wants. As long as she doesn''t go to China, she doesn''t have to worry about being recognized. After a few years, others forget her, and even she can go to China.


    Then they can travel all over the world, and she will no longer be angry with him because she can''t go out.


    Soon, as long as they seed this time, there will be no threat between them.


    "Master, we have received the news that Si Moyan''s people are gathering at the ce designated by us. This time, we will certainly catch them all." Qingfeng said happily to X after just answering the phone.


    X nodded, and a sneer appeared on his cold face. Soon, soon.


    Si Moyan, your time of death ising.


    At the same time, Gu qiaoyue, who learned that X had left the manor, was also in a good mood.


    X is not here. She thinks the air is fresh. Now she waits for Phil toe back and bring the news she wants.


    If her family is really rted to the cook, Phil''s visit this time will bring useful news.


    Phil came back soon.


    "Madam, I met the cook. The Cook said to reassure you that he would satisfy you with the food you said." Feier said so in front of everyone.


    When there were only two people in the room, Phyl lowered her voice and said:


    "Madam, when I went to find the cook, I saw a woman. She said her name was Gu Qiaowan."


    "Gu Qiaowan..."


    Gu Qiao murmured. After hearing the name, his heart was in pain again.


    Gu Qiaowan, Gu qiaoyue


    These two names are the names of the two sisters.


    Is she her own sister?


    Gu qiaoyue recalled the girl in her dream who always called herself and said she wanted to be an actor and be on TV.


    They are all looking for themselves.


    "Madam, are you all right?" fei''er looked at Gu qiaoyue with some worry.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly shook her head, reached out and wiped away the damp heat from the corners of her eyes, smiled at her and said, "what did she say?"


    "She asked my wife your name and whether you were doing well... Oh, by the way, she also said that she knew a kind of sour, hot and refreshing food called leaky fish. She said that her sister liked it very much. She said that if you like it, she could cook it for you in the manor."


    Leaky fish


    The same as like as two peas in dreams, she seems to love this kind of food very much. There is always a kind old man in her dream to cook for her.


    "Will you call her to the manor, madam?" asked Phyl.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly shook her head: "no, No."


    The manor is dangerous. X maye back at any time. She can''t let her in. In case x meets


    Gu qiaoyue thought a lot. She thought that since X had tried hard to keep herself, she must have known herself before, so she was very likely to know her family. If she came and was seen by X, she would not be seen by X, as well as the subordinates of X.


    Once seen, X may know that they are looking for themselves and have connected with themselves.


    Such a thing must not happen.


    "But, madam, don''t you want to eat?" fei''er wondered.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled at her and said, "it doesn''t matter. Maybe the cook can learn it."


    As they were talking, Millie appeared at the door. Looking at the way they got along well, a touch of jealousy shed in her eyes.


    She really doesn''t understand why thedy likes Feier, a silly girl. She doesn''t know how many times better than Feier.


    Seeing that the two people in the room saw themselves, Millie quickly smiled and said, "madam, the doctor the master invited for you is here."

 Chapter 1207

    Mentioning the doctor, Gu qiaoyue had more expectations in her heart.


    The reason why she told X that she was not feeling well was that the cook brought people in and inspired her.


    Since they cane in as cooks, so can they as doctors. She has to give them a chance.


    In contrast, if they can reallye in as doctors, they will have more opportunities to contact them.


    To check your body, you must have close contact, and you can say something.


    Gu qiaoyue was excited, but she didn''t show it on her face. She saidzily, walked over and sat down on the sofa: "I''m not feeling well, let''s see a doctor here."


    Millie answered and went to see a doctor.


    In addition to not letting Gu qiaoyue go out to contact outsiders, in other aspects, X is really good for Gu qiaoyue. If it weren''t for his powerful and terrible possessiveness and Gu qiaoyue didn''t trust x at the beginning, other girls might have fallen under his gentle attack.


    Gu qiaoyue said he would invite more doctors. X really asked people to invite more doctors, and these doctors brought their own assistants.


    There were seven or eight people in white coats.


    But Gu qiaoyue''s eyes fell on a man after these doctors appeared.


    The man was also in a white coat, with his head down. He didn''t look as clean as other doctors. His beard was a little long, and his hair was under his ears.


    If such an image were not wearing a white coat, others would think he was an artist.


    But Gu qiaoyue noticed him, not because of his beard and hair inconsistent with his white coat, but because of his figure and inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    "Madam, I''m Dr. isAir from Gaby clinic. What''s wrong with you?" one of the doctors asked gently.


    Gu qiaoyue regained her mind, took her eyes back from the man, looked at the seven or eight people in the room, and said faintly, "there''s nothing ufortable, just pregnant, and her stomach is not veryfortable. Please check it for me."


    Gu qiaoyue said, his eyes fell on the man again, and then looked up at Millie:


    "Millie, go and pour tea for the doctors. I''ll just have Phil here."


    "But the master let me know about my wife''s health," Millie said quickly.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face sank immediately. She looked at Millie coldly and got angry in her tone: "can''t I make you move?"


    "Madam, don''t be angry. I just follow the Lord''s orders," Millie said again.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her coldly: "I think you don''t want to do anything. There are many ways to understand my physical condition. When these doctors have finished the examination, you have asked them one by one. Is it difficult for you to understand now? Or can you also check my body as a doctor? Then I don''t need to invite these doctors. Come and check me!"


    "Madam, I just..." Millie said reluctantly.


    "Just what?" Gu qiaoyue looked at Millie coldly.


    Millie gritted her teeth and looked at Gu qiaoyue. Her eyes fell on fei''er behind Gu qiaoyue, unwilling to respond:


    "Yes, I''m going to make tea for some doctors."


    Millie left. Gu qiaoyue turned back and nodded faintly at the doctors and said, "I''m not in good health and can''t stand the noise. Let''s see the doctors one by one."


    Without waiting for these doctors to speak, he pointed to the doctor with a long beard: "juste first. Others will drink tea outside for a while."


    These doctors are ced outside. Each of them is a leader and the existence of patientspeting to visit. At present, they are not only invited to one ce, but also take turns to see the doctor.


    Let these people feel a little ufortable, but no one dares to say no.


    "Please, doctors," Phyl said with a smile.


    Other doctors had to go out, leaving only the doctor with a beard and a doctor with him.


    "Phil, watch at the door."


    "Yes."


    Fei''er looked at the two doctors left behind, suddenly understood what, and obediently guarded the door.


    In the room, only the two doctors and Gu qiaoyue were left.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes were always on the long haired man with a beard. After everyone left, the long haired man also looked up at Gu qiaoyue.


    Eyes to eyes, that inexplicable sense of familiarity


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly covered her heart, and the position seemed to be tightly held by something, with bursts of pain.


    "Qiao Yue..."


    Sima Yan took care of Qiao Yue, covered her heart and went up to help her.


    Gu qiaoyue took a step back: "who are you?"


    Si Moyan stopped and looked at her. The pain in his eyes was clearly visible: "Qiao Yue, I am..."


    Zhang Hu, who was with Si Moyan, hurriedly pulled Si Moyan: "boss, monitor."


    At the same time, he stepped forward and said, "madam is unwell. We''ll check her now."


    When he got close, he lowered his voice and said:


    "Sister-inw, it''s me. I''m a tiger. That''s the boss... Sister-inw, we already know about your amnesia... Sister-inw, keep quiet and listen to us slowly."


    "Qiao Yue, it''s me."


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue with a hoarse voice.


    I only felt that there were thousands of words to say, but when I looked at her at this moment, I only felt sour and ufortable in my heart. My heart was blocked, and I couldn''t say a word.


    "Mo Yan..."


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly murmured, "how do you..."


    She dreams almost every night. There is a man in her dream. Although she can''t see her face clearly, her figure is familiar.


    In the dream, he is a board inch head, and there is absolutely no beard on his face, which is far from what he is now.


    Si Moyan was even more excited when he heard Gu qiaoyue call his name. When he went up, he was about to hold Gu qiaoyue, but Zhang Hu pulled him: "boss, there is monitoring here."


    Si Moyan had to try to control his emotions. He looked at Gu qiaoyue and said excitedly, "yes, it''s me, qiaoyue... Sorry, I''mte..."


    Looking at the man opposite, his eyes became red and moist. Gu Qiaowan''s heartache was even worse. His nose was also sour and his eyes were filled with tears.


    "Mo Yan..." Gu Qiao murmured.


    Still can''t remember, but she believes that the feeling, the familiar feeling and the excitement in her heart when she saw him are clearly telling her that the person in front of her is the one in her dream.


    "It''s me, it''s me, Qiao Yue... I..."


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue with an excited look and a thousand words. He could not tell, nor could he tell.


    Zhang Hu looked at them and quietly touched their sour nose, but said, "boss, sister-inw, this is not the time to say this. We should save our sister-inw first."

 Chapter 1208

    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan nkly. She felt headache and heartache. She couldn''t control her tears. When she heard that she could leave here, she was happy, but then she shook her head in disappointment:


    "No, I can''t get out."


    She has tried countless times. Although there seems to be no one in the manor, as long as she wants to leave, someone will appear in front of her and stop her immediately.


    "Mo Yan..."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan and shouted tentatively, but when the familiar two words shouted out, she felt ufortable again.


    Si Moyan nodded quickly, but he didn''t dare to step forward because there was monitoring here.


    Just looking at her, my eyes are full of missing and heartache.


    "Mo Yan, listen to me. I can''t get out now. If I go out like this, I''ll be stopped. You''ll be in danger. Let''s take a long-term view."


    "OK." Si Moyan nodded.


    He just looked at her and couldn''t turn his eyes.


    Zhang Hu also nodded. This time they came to find out that X was not there, so they took this opportunity to meet Gu qiaoyue, see her situation and think about it in the long run.


    If she really doesn''t remember, they must find a way to win her trust.


    Fortunately, everything is developing in a good direction. Although she has lost her memory, she obviously hasn''tpletely forgotten them.


    "Millie, madam said, let you take good care of those doctors outside. What do you mean now?" Phyl''s voice suddenly sounded at the door.


    Then Millie lowered her voice:


    "Madam asked me to pour tea. I''ve delivered the tea. Naturally, I want toe and serve her. It''s you. Why don''t you guard in front of her and run to the door? Get out of the way. If madam has something, it depends on how you exin it to the master."


    The three people in the room quickly converged.


    Zhang Hu lowered his voice and said, "boss, sister-inw, we''ll find a way toe tomorrow."


    Gu qiaoyue also said, "since you need to raise a fetus,e and show me every day in recent days."


    Zhang Hu also hurriedly replied, "OK, madam, madam is pregnant and can''t take medicine. She can only recuperate slowly."


    When several people spoke, Millie came in regardless of Feier''s obstruction.


    When I came in, I saw Gu qiaoyue was still there, and the doctor was making a diagnosis and treatment. I was relieved and was about toin, but Gu qiaoyue was preemptive:


    "Millie, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Madam, I poured tea for several doctors and wanted to serve my wife, but Feier stopped me froming in." Millie hurriedly said.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and looked at her coldly: "when did she stop you froming in? Why didn''t I see it? I only heard her ask why you didn''t go to greet those doctors. It was you who questioned fei''er, arrogant and nervous."


    "Madam, I..."


    Gu qiaoyue waved her hand and didn''t bother to break with her. He said directly, "don''t tell me what''s wrong with you. I''m like a mirror in my heart. Since he said to let you know my condition, you know."


    "Madam, forgive me, i..."


    Gu qiaoyue stopped paying attention to her and looked directly at Si Moyan and Zhang Hu with a alienated smile: "the two doctors will give me a diagnosis and treatment tomorrow."


    "Yes, madam. Madam must pay attention to rest more. Don''t work hard or get angry." Zhang Hu told him.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and waved them away.


    Fei''er came forward and said, "madam, since the doctors told her not to bother, otherwise the doctors outside let them go back. Madam, you had a nightmarest night and didn''t have a good rest. You should have a good rest now."


    Gu qiaoyue also yawned wearily, and said with someints: "I asked you to invite some doctors. What do you do so much? Where do I have so much energy to deal with... Just, people areing, let mee in and see a doctor."


    "But madam, you are very tired." Phyl continued to persuade.


    Gu qiaoyue yawned again. She was too tired to open her eyes. "There''s no way. You can''t invite them back."


    "Madam, if you are tired, please go back. They dare to gossip," Millie said.


    Gu qiaoyue waved her hand wearily: "then please go back. I don''t know who invited the doctor. I thought I had a terminal illness."


    Millie''s face stiffened, answered ''yes'' and went to ask the doctors to leave.


    Millie left, and Gu qiaoyue didn''t dare to rx. She asked fei''er to help herself to have a rest. She had to lie down with fei''er.


    When the twoy down, Gu qiaoyue said, "tomorrow, if x is not in, you can invite the two doctors."


    Feier nodded, "madam, are those two your family?"


    "Well, it should be fine. You should be careful. I''ll pay out x as much as possible tomorrow." Gu qiaoyue said.


    When Si Moyan left, he said he would take her out of here as soon as possible. He didn''t know what he would do.


    Damn, I can''t do anything. I can only wait here.


    In the past six months, she has never been outside, either on the ind or in the manor. Instead, she knows something about organization X.


    Gu qiaoyue thought, so she told fei''er what she knew, and told her to see them again tomorrow, or when Gu Qiaowan was before, she must tell them what she said.


    Just now, after all, it was in the manor. It was monitored from time to time. You should be careful what you say and do. Millie came back so soon and couldn''t say a few words.


    And I didn''t tell you the situation here.


    But Phil is different. She is rtively free.


    Millie went to send people back, and saw Gu qiaoyue and fei''er sleeping in the same bed. She clenched her fist again.


    She really doesn''t understand that she and Phil are both oriental faces and from China. She is much smarter than Phil. Why does thedy like Phil more.


    Even sleeping with Phil.


    But she didn''t dare to make a noise at this time, which disturbed thedy''s rest. Thedy didn''t say anything. When the master knew it, she couldn''t bear it and went away.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Out of the manor, Si Moyan finally took a deep look at the manor, gave the manor a heavy look, waited for the car, determined that no one was staring at them, and asked, "what''s the situation over x?"


    Zhang Hu also said as like as two peas in a face: "X looks like he wants to kill us all, and has adjusted many ambushes. The bait used to be used is almost the same as that of his sister-inw. If we hadn''t decided that our sister-inw was here, we would have been put in by him."


    "It depends on who sets who. We must catch him this time!" Si Moyan said coldly, clenching his fists together.


    Half a year''s separation, day and night''s suffering, the car ident and Qiao Yue''s lost memory... These things one by one, it''s time to settle with him.

 Chapter 1209

    It waste at night when X came back.


    He stood downstairs in Gu qiaoyue''s room for a long time and looked at the room with the lights out for a long time.


    After a long time, he went up to the third floor and came to the door of Gu qiaoyue''s room. He put his hands on the doorknob, but finally turned and went directly to the study.


    Millie heard the news and went to the study to report on today''s day.


    "Master, not long after you left, the doctor came. There were doctors from four clinics in total. My wife only saw one and said she was not in good health. In the afternoon, the cook came to make a Chinese snack, hot and sour powder..."


    Millie reported, but Si Moyan frowned: "what did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor said that his wife was too worried and depressed for a long time, resulting in poor spirit. She should..."


    Millie looked at x quietly and hesitated to go on.


    X turned and looked at her coldly: "say."


    "The doctor said that his wife''s body had better go out to rx. When she is in a good mood, her body will recover naturally. He also said that her wife is pregnant and can''t take medicine. She can only adjust herself."


    X didn''t speak. He stood in front of the French window and looked at the dark night outside. He was a little upset.


    Excessive worry and long-term depression


    Where can he not know this? Her character must not let her stay here all the time.


    But soon, hold on for a few more days, and he can take her around.


    "Master."


    Millie looked at X''s back and called tentatively.


    She couldn''t figure out why thedy didn''t like the master because he was so kind to her.


    Millie suddenly bit her teeth and said, "master, there are many good girls in the world. Madam, she''s not worth it."


    After saying this, she looked at X''s back nervously and was extremely nervous.


    She knew these words could not be said, but she had endured them for a long time.


    The master is so good and good to his wife. Madam, why does she dislike the master, shout and drink to the master, and make the master so sad.


    "Take it down!" x suddenly said coldly.


    There were two more people in ck at the door. They caught Millie and left.


    Millie was nervous when she said those words, but she had some ideas in her heart, but now she was really afraid and didn''t dare to have any ideas.


    "Master, please forgive me. I dare not again. Master, I dare not. Please forgive me."


    Millie cried out in horror,


    But the two men in ck grabbed her and dragged her out. X still looked out of the window and didn''t say a word.


    Millie was desperate and regretful. She shouldn''t have thought of anything else, but it was toote.


    Millie yelled all the way.


    She didn''te long, so she came a few days earlier than Feier. Before she was sent to Gu qiaoyue, she had been transferred and taught at the base.


    She is an ordinary maid. When she worked in other houses, she was kicked out after being taught several times by the hostess because of her good looks, and then came to organization X.


    At the beginning, she was also very scared. She thought about how to leave every day, but after staying in the organization for more than a week, she dared not, obediently obeyed and dared not think about running away.


    Then Phil came.


    After Phil came, he only stayed in the organization for two days and was sent to his wife with her.


    She doesn''t have to train with arge group of people there. She''s worried that she''ll be killed when she gets up in the morning, and she won''t worry about stuttering. She''s very satisfied with her current life.


    At the beginning, she was also careful to serve her wife and tried to keep her current stable life.


    But gradually, she found that she had been treated differently. Her wife obviously preferred fei''er, which made her very upset and afraid that she would be sent back again one day.


    She argued with fei''er and sued fei''er many times in front of her wife and master, but it was useless.


    Thedy still likes fei''er, and the master still listens to her.


    The thought rose only for a moment, and blurting out was only an impulse for a moment.


    But because of the impulse of this moment, her future was covered with a fog.


    "Master, I''m wrong, I dare not... Master... Madam... Save me, madam..." Millie struggled desperately.


    In the dead of night, when she suddenly heard the sound, fei''er sat up from her bed.


    Gu qiaoyue was also awakened: "what''s going on?"


    "Madam, I''ll have a look." Phyl got up and looked, frowning tightly.


    She naturally heard that the voice was Millie''s, but in the dead of night, which one did she make?


    When she arrived at the door and saw Millie dragged by two men in ck, Feil was startled and hurried to block in front of them:


    "What do you want?"


    Although Millie is always aimed at her, and Phil doesn''t like Millie, her conscience doesn''t allow her to sit idly by at this time.


    "Fei''er, save me. Go to find my wife to save me..."


    Millie saw fei''er and struggled to rush towards her. She shouted desperately, "madam, help me... Madam..."


    Gu qiaoyue also heard the movement outside. When she came out, she saw the scene, frowned and asked faintly:


    "What''s going on?"


    The two men still respected Gu qiaoyue. When they heard her question, they quickly said, "the Lord asked me to take her away."


    "Oh."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded faintly and waved fei''er back.


    Millie was originally X''s person. She couldn''t control what x did and didn''t want to control it.


    "Madam..."


    Fei''er looked at Gu qiaoyue anxiously and wanted to ask Gu qiaoyue to save Millie. The opposite was Gu qiaoyue''s indifferent eyes.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that her wife seemed different from the one she knew, but it seemed the same.


    In such a big manor, except for being nice to her, my wife seems to be indifferent to others.


    "Madam, Millie, she..."


    What else does fei''er want to say? After all, she has been together for so long. She can''t do it without asking.


    "Madam, please help me, please... Madam... Madam..." Millie desperately begged for mercy.


    She knew better than anyone that the only one who could save her in the manor was his wife.


    The master will only listen to his wife. Her wife can save her with a word.


    "Madam, please, only you can save me, madam. Please tell the master... We are all Chinese... Madam, please..."


    Millie knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    Fei''er also looked at Gu qiaoyue anxiously on the side. Suddenly she saw that she had heard the movement here. X, who was standing at the door from the study, was so frightened that she quickly took back her eyes and stood behind Gu qiaoyue, but she was still nervous looking at fei''er kneeling on the ground.

 Chapter 1210

    Gu qiaoyue always looked light. After asking that sentence, he nned to go back to rest.


    Feier grabbed her arm and looked at Gu qiaoyue prayingly.


    Knowing that the girl was kind-hearted, Gu qiaoyue sighed, opened her hand, turned her head and looked at the two people in ck again, and asked faintly:


    "What did she do? Why was she taken away?"


    Neither of the two men in ck spoke.


    Millie didn''t dare to speak, but begged for mercy.


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged, looked at fei''er and said with a smile, "you see, she doesn''t even dare to say what she did. How can I save her? If she did something that killed people and set fire, I''ll save her too?"


    "But..."


    Phil wanted to say that Millie was only a servant in the manor. How could she kill and set fire.


    "Well, I''m sleepy." Gu qiaoyue yawned and wanted to go back. She really didn''t want to ask about these things.


    "She seduced me." x at the door of the study suddenly opened his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Except Millie, who trembled with fear, everyone else was full of question marks and speechless faces.


    Gu qiaoyue swallowed all the yawns she was yawning, especially fei''er.


    Although the madam doesn''t like the master, and although the madam is most likely caught by the master, can... Millie seduce the master?


    Gu qiaoyue almost sprayed. She looked at Millie suspiciously for a while and suddenly wanted to give the girl a thumbs up.


    Who''s x?


    That''s the boss who the killer stopped. She dared to seduce.


    However, with this courage, Gu qiaoyue thought whether she would save the girl for once.


    Gu qiaoyue was wondering how to open her mouth and let x let her go, when she saw xing straight towards herself.


    "I said, she seduced me."


    X stood in front of Gu qiaoyue, condescending, saying word by word.


    Gu qiaoyue took a step back with her stomach, subconsciously touched her nose, and a doubt shed in her eyes: does it have anything to do with her?


    Then he nodded calmly: "in fact, Millie looks very good, and it''s rare for people to summon up the courage to confess. As a man, he doesn''t like to say it clearly. There''s no need to embarrass people..."


    "I said, she seduced me."


    X opens his mouth again, frowns tightly together, and his face is even more ugly.


    Gu qiaoyue blinked and didn''t want to answer the words that obviously contained other meanings. He said "I''m sleepy" and was ready to go back to the house.


    X stretched out his hand to hold Gu qiaoyue, but did nothing atst. He looked at her leaving back with an ugly face and suddenly said loudly:


    "Take her to my study."


    Millie looked up at x in amazement, with a strange look in her eyes.


    Maybe she seeded?


    And X has been staring at Gu qiaoyue''s back, like looking forward to something, but he is finally disappointed.


    She didn''t even pause, as if she hadn''t heard him.


    But x knew that she didn''t hear it. She didn''t care at all.


    He suddenly wanted to ask her why he didn''t care about him at all. Was he bad to her?


    She obviously has lost her memory, and there is no one in her heart. Why can''t she give him a ce?


    "Fei''er, close the door." Gu qiaoyue yawned.


    Phil stood at the door, not daring to move.


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at x at the door and frowned, "what else?"


    X took a deep look at Gu qiaoyue, suddenly turned and left.


    The two men in ck behind him also let Millie go.


    Millie looked at x who went to the study and looked at Qiao Yue''s direction. When her eyes fell on fei''er, she snorted coldly and followed x to the study.


    Phil was'' hummed ''by Millie for no reason. She was a little angry. When she closed the door and went back to the house, she was still a little ufortable.


    Millie had an ident. She begged for her anxiously. As a result, she was all right, so she hummed cold to herself?


    She didn''t let her have an ident.


    "Kindness is like a donkey''s liver and lung." Phyl muttered angrily.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu qiaoyue asked strangely.


    Feier suddenly felt wronged. "Madam, how can Millie do this?"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu qiaoyue asked casually.


    She doesn''t care about Millie. She''s thinking about how to spend X tomorrow.


    Fei''er said angrily, "I was worried to death when she had an ident just now. As a result, she didn''t treat my nose or eyes as soon as she was free."


    "Puff."


    Gu qiaoyueughed directly, looked at fei''er''s angry appearance, smiled and shook her head: "it''s not toote to know now. Well, don''t think so much. Go to bed early."


    Fei''er nodded, but she was still angry.


    I remembered that x said to let Millie go to his study in the middle of the night


    She''s not stupid. She can think of anything with her fingers.


    She looked at Qiao Yue, wanted to say something, and finally swallowed it back.


    Madam doesn''t care and doesn''t like the master. She still doesn''t say this. Moreover, her family is looking for her. It won''t take long to leave here.


    She''d better not worry about it.


    But when I think of Millie''s nose up just now, I don''t feel good.


    Why? Even if the master looks for someone, he shouldn''t look for Millie.


    Feier thought angrily, and Millie was not rxed at the moment.


    In the study, when x returned to the room, he stood in front of the French window and looked out. Millie stood nervously at the door.


    When the master asked her toe to the study, she thought she had a real chance.


    If she can really follow the master, even if she can''t rece the position of the wife, she can be regarded as the master''s woman and will no longer be a servant in the future.


    At that moment, she jumped and excited.


    But when I entered the study, all that remained was tension and fear.


    Especially under the low pressure of the master, I feel it''s even difficult to breathe.


    She wants to seduce the master like the way women seduce men in the film, and wants to say something to alleviate the atmosphere that makes her feel difficult to breathe


    But she didn''t dare to do anything. She could only stand at the door nervously holding her clothes.


    X looked at the night outside for a long time, turned back and saw the woman standing at the door, frowning.


    Suddenly I thought of the woman''s words'' madam, she''s not worth it '', and Gu qiaoyue''s attitude that doesn''t care at all.


    The mood is even worse.


    He pulled out the gun pinned to his waist and pointed it at Millie.


    Millie turned white at the moment she saw x pull out the gun. As soon as her legs trembled, she knelt directly on the ground. Now she was pointed at by the gun and ckened in front of her eyes.


    "Lord... Lord... Spare my life... I..."


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the pistol equipped with silencer was very small, and did not disturb anyone except the man in ck waiting in the dark.


    Millie''s eyes widened and her forehead was covered with snow holes.


    The panic on the dead face didn''t dissipate.


    "Clean it."


    X said coldly and left the study.


    He went downstairs directly and went out in the night. Before getting on the bus, he turned his head and looked in the direction of Gu qiaoyue''s room. His eyes sank, turned and left.

 Chapter 1211

    At breakfast the next day, Gu qiaoyue didn''t see X or Millie again.


    Ask others and get no answer.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t care. After confirming that x wasn''t there, he asked Feier to go out and send a letter to Si Moyan.


    She didn''t know Si Moyan''s n. The only thing she could do was to tell them all about herself and provide them with information as much as possible.


    Fei''er went out without being stopped. After sessfully leaving the manor, she went to the chef first. She didn''t see Gu Qiaowan she sawst time at the chef''s side, so she went to the ce provided by Si Moyan yesterday.


    As soon as she passed, someone led her inside. Although she didn''t see the man with long hair and beard yesterday, she saw another person.


    Remembering Gu qiaoyue''s advice, she quickly told her everything Gu qiaoyue told herst night and said, "our wife said that everything is subject to your arrangement. She fully cooperated. The wife said that you don''t go there today. Although x is not in the manor, it''s uncertain when he wille back."


    Fei''er exined everything one by one, hesitated for a moment and asked, "are you all madam''s family?"


    Zhang Hu nodded. Yesterday, they went to see Gu qiaoyue and came back. They checked fei''er, whom Gu qiaoyue trusted. Although there is no news yet, some unimportant problems can still be solved.


    Fei''er hesitated and asked, "do you know Sichuan?"


    Zhang Hu nodded again.


    Feier looked at him in surprise and was a little excited: "where have you been? Have you been to Yixian?"


    Yixian County, Sichuan city, isn''t that where the newly developed scenic spot of Xiangyue is located?


    Zhang Hu nodded again.


    Fei''er said happily, "how is Yi county now? There is a Hongling town under Yi county. Do you know that ce is still as poor as before?"


    Looking at fei''er''s happy appearance, Zhang Hu suddenly felt a little soft in his heart. He said:


    "I don''t know about Hongling Town, but Yi county is developing well now. Your wife developed the scenic spot there before she lost her memory, and her future development will not be a problem."


    "Really? Our Yixian County has good scenery, good climate, warm spring and cool summer, which is especially suitable for people..."


    Feier said happily, but the happy look was a little dimmed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhang Hu asked.


    Fei''er looked lonely and reluctantly smiled at Zhang Hu, "look at me. I''ll tell you that some of them have nothing to do. Forget it, don''t say..."


    Anyway, she has no home, even if she knows where her hometown is?


    I can''t go back.


    Fei''er tried to restrain her mood and smiled at Zhang Hu:


    "Although x doesn''t know when toe back, you can arrange a new face toe over. If the wife has any exnation, it can be better conveyed."


    "OK, miss fei''er came to ask for a doctor. Naturally, she will take a doctor back." Zhang Hu nodded.


    Fei''er didn''t say any more. She was a little disappointed.


    When she returned, she brought a doctor with a strange face.


    As soon as she left, Zhang Hu contacted China and asked her to go to chafei''er, Hongling Town, Yi county.


    This time, the speed of the investigation was much faster. In the middle of the afternoon, thetest news about Phil was sent back.


    But looking at such news, Zhang Hu''s heart was filled with anger. Inexplicably in his mind, fei''er was happy when she knew Yi county was better than before, as well as the expectation when she wanted to inquire about her family, and then she looked lonely.


    Looking at these materials, Zhang Hu felt a little sad. If he was fei''er, he would never recognize the family, let alone care about them.


    Fei''er, formerly known as Zhang Yanli, is the second daughter of Zhang Jia in Shishan vige, Hongling Town, Yi County, Sichuan city.


    Seven years ago, when Phil was just 15 years old, her parents wanted to marry a 40 year old widower in Hongling town as a sequel. Phil ran away because she was too afraid.


    She fled to Yi county and was found by her family. She forced her to go back and marry the old widower. On the eve of being tied back, she ran away again.


    After some twists and turns, he fled to Haishi and stayed in Haishi for four years. Because he was young, he suffered a lot. During this period, he met a person and came to Y country as a servant through her introduction to serve an old man.


    She worked for two or three years. Five months ago, the old man she served died and she was dismissed.


    At that time, the people of organization x found Gu qiaoyue a servant from China. She was just looking for a job, so she came to Gu qiaoyue.


    After checking fei''er''s past and knowing that this girl is not a killer trained by X organization since childhood, Zhang Hu was relieved.


    When Phil returned to the manor with the doctor, X had already returned.


    Fei''er was startled and thought that fortunately the doctor who came was a serious doctor, otherwise it would be really bad.


    After X came back, fei''er hasn''te back yet, and Gu qiaoyue''s heart has been carrying it all the time. For fear that fei''er will bring back Si Moyan and Zhang Hu.


    At the moment of seeing that strange face, Gu qiaoyue''s heart finally fell.


    She got up and said faintly, "the doctor ising. My stomach is a little ufortable again. Please check it for me."


    Then he got up and went back to his room.


    X also got up to keep up, looked gentle, and was still as gentle to Gu qiaoyue as before.


    "Check your wife quickly."


    Because X was always on the side, Gu qiaoyue didn''t find a chance to talk to the doctor. However, she let fei''er exin what should be exined. There was nothing important to say.


    After the doctor checked, he exined and left.


    X looked at Gu qiaoyue worried: "yue''er, why do you bother? I promise you I''ll take you outside in a week."


    A week?


    Gu qiaoyue''s heart moved. It seems that the time for him to start is within this week.


    Gu qiaoyue remained calm and still looked faint. He obviously didn''t believe his words.


    X smiled bitterly: "yue''er, I must keep my word this time."


    "Then why not now? Why must it be a weekter? X, I''ve heard too much of your lies, so don''t tease me with such lies?" Gu qiaoyue sneered.


    X helpless: "moon..."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t turn his head: "I want to rest. You heard it. The doctor said to let me have a good rest."


    "Moon..."


    X looked at her back, secretly shook his fist and nodded helplessly: "have a good rest, but I promise you I will do it. I will take you out for a walk in a week at most. You can walk around the manor when you are free. Don''t hold it by one person."


    "I think you like fei''er very much. You can talk to her about anything. Don''t worry about it. You heard it. The doctor said you were too worried."


    Gu qiaoyue hasn''t spoken. X is not a talkative person. It''s because this person is Gu qiaoyue that he can talk so much now.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue never spoke, X didn''t know what to say.


    He sighed and turned to leave, but he couldn''t help turning around to see her:


    "Yue''er, I have something to do these days. I can''t stay with you... Just... You may be in a better mood without me, but don''t worry. I promise you I will do it. Wait for me for a week."


    After X said that, he took a deep look at Gu qiaoyue again, told fei''er to take good care of Gu qiaoyue, and left the room.

 Chapter 1212

    "Madam..."


    After X left, fei''er came to Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue motioned fei''er to lie down together.


    After lying down, he said, "go out again tomorrow and tell them that X''s action is in these days. Let them pay more attention."


    After telling fei''er, Gu qiaoyue''s heart was raised. He didn''t have a good rest all night. Even his dream was not the warmth of the past, but a sea of corpses and blood.


    She even dreamed that in the past, those people who only appeared in her dreams, most likely her family, were killed by a man with a ck mask.


    The man killed all the people who were good to her in his dream in front of her.


    She screamed in pain to stop it, but it was useless.


    When everyone was gone, the man with a ck mask came to her with a big knife, slowly took off the mask on his face, and said in a hoarse and strange voice:


    "Moon, you are mine!"


    Under the mask, it is the face of X.


    "Ah!"


    Gu Qiao yuemeng sat up and found that he was dreaming. He was relieved.


    "Madam..."


    Feier hurried to Gu qiaoyue''s bed and looked at her anxiously:


    "Madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu qiaoyue wiped the sweat from the nightmare and shook her head, "I''m fine. Where''s x?"


    She was still palpitating at the thought of the scene in her dream.


    Fei''er hurriedly said, "the master hasn''te back since he went out yesterday."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, looked at Xiang Feier and said, "I don''t have to serve here. I still want to eat the hot and sour powder made by the cook today. Go tell him and let him prepare."


    Feier understood that she was not just talking about hot and sour powder, but letting her go out to work.


    Fei''er nodded clearly, "then I''ll go now."


    "OK, go quickly."


    Because Gu qiaoyue doesn''t like other servants, she is only surrounded by Millie and Feier. Now Millie is gone and Feier is left alone.


    After fei''er was paid to do business, Gu qiaoyue was left, but there were still many other servants who didn''t serve closely.


    Gu qiaoyue went to breakfast and went back to his room.


    It may be the statement of the week of X yesterday. She was excited and worried, especially the dreamst night, which deepened her worry.


    Phil came back soon.


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing fei''er, Gu qiaoyue asked quickly.


    Fei''er nodded: "yes, the Cook said he would cook it for his wife at noon. Madam can rest assured."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and understood that what fei''er said had actually conveyed the news she was going to pass on.


    Gu qiaoyue showed a smile on her face: "I''ve liked this since I ate the hot and sour powder he made yesterday."


    "I''m also afraid that my wife''s eating too much is bad for her health. I went to the doctor to ask," Phyl said with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue knew that what fei''er said was not to ask about eating hot and sour noodles. She hurriedly asked:


    "What did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor said, madam, don''t worry, there will be no problem."


    "But what the doctor with the beard said?" Gu qiaoyue asked again.


    Phyl nodded, "it was doctor bearded."


    Gu qiaoyue''s heart was finally relieved.


    What doctor bearded said is naturally Si Moyan. Since Si Moyan said there would be no problem, it should be appropriate.


    Think about it. Now that he knows X''s n, he should be safe.


    In the next few days, as he said before, X appeared and disappeared. Gu qiaoyue didn''t see him once in two or three days.


    But Gu qiaoyue doesn''t care about these. She wants x to disappear in front of her.


    Although she hasn''t recovered her memory, she also roughly knows what''s going on. She was robbed by X.


    X is getting busier and busier. Gu qiaoyue also knows that his action should be in this day or two.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    On the main road leading to the small town of Ali, cars sped past, and there were evenrge trucks pulling people behind.


    Visually, there are at least two or three hundred people.


    The news was soon sent to X.


    "Two or three hundred people... Ha ha... Si Moyan!"


    X smiled coldly. He has been preparing for this day for nearly a month. No matter how many people he brought, he will nevere back.


    One false message after another was released in order to lead Si Moyan''s people to the small town of Ali.


    The foreshadowing of this month is for the sess of this day.


    "If it is arranged, we must let Si Moyan stay here forever."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone went down. X took out the gun at his waist and rubbed it carefully, with a bloodthirsty smile on his face.


    "Si Moyan!"


    He thought very clearly. Between him and yue''er, it was because there was a Sima Yan.


    Otherwise, after Yueer lost her memory, the moment he brought her to him, she would be his woman.


    If Si Moyan didn''t believe that Gu qiaoyue was dead and looked for people everywhere, how could he keep her on that ind and make her doubt about herself.


    If he had believed the news of Gu qiaoyue''s death early and didn''t look for Gu qiaoyue everywhere, he and Gu qiaoyue must be a pair of lovers envied by everyone.


    "Now, you can die!"


    X said coldly, shooting at the air.


    Ali town is located in a manor in the suburbs. The environment is excellent. It is the time of autumn. The garden is full of flowers. There are orchards not far away. The fruit trees are fruitful and very livable.


    At the moment, such a very livable manor is filled with a suffocating sense of tension.


    The night was dark, the shadows of trees were whirling, and no one could be seen, but the tension was everywhere.


    A group of cars stopped not far from the manor. Several people came down and were looking at the vi in the manor with binocrs, as if they were looking for a target.


    Just then.


    "Bang!"


    With a gunshot, the first man fell in a pool of blood.


    At the same time, a group of people poured out from around and surrounded the dozen cars and severalrge trucks.


    The battle came so fast that it was over in a few minutes.


    "So simple?"


    Someone from organization x said puzzled.


    Others were puzzled.


    Didn''t it say that the people in the field entered their ambush?


    Zhanye people have been in contact with them more than once. How many of their bases have been destroyed in zhanye''s hands, but now


    In just a few minutes, these people


    Did they seed?


    "What''s simple? Go to the front and check. Be careful! There''s fraud!"


    The executor of the operation said coldly, pointing to a man to check.


    Everyone looked nervously, as if the next moment, countless people coulde down from those big trucks and cars and shoot at them.


    But there''s nothing.


    Until the man reached the truck and opened the back door.


    "Sister Qingfeng, there is no one in the car!"

 Chapter 1213

    "Cheated!"


    Qingfeng''s face suddenly became serious and went to open the door of another truck in person. Others also opened other doors one after another.


    There is no one except a driver in each car.


    "Damn it! Get out!"


    "Bang!"


    Qingfeng has a bad feeling in his heart. He just shouted to retreat, but it''s stillte.


    The gunshot rang out. Just a momentter, the person she brought fell half!


    "Damn it! Get out!"


    Qingfeng''s Scarlet eyes roared and led people to break through.


    But it was impossible. Countless people in ck poured out of the dark and surrounded them.


    At the same time, the manor not far away has been surrounded.


    At the moment, X in the manor is looking at the war outside with a telescope.


    I knew I was fooled when I found that there was no one in those cars.


    Sure enough, the next moment.


    Countless people in ck surrounded the people he used to surround Si Moyan from the dark.


    Now it has be an anti siege.


    Watching the battle in the distance, watching those people surround him, his people fall one after another, and his x eyes are scarlet.


    "Bang!"


    The man in ck pushed the door in: "master, get out of here quickly. We are surrounded."


    "There is a helicopter on the top floor. The master hurried to leave first."


    The man in ck said anxiously.


    X suddenly thought of something, and his eyes were scarlet:


    "By the way, the moon..."


    The failure of his n shows that Si Moyan''s people have already understood his n. The manor


    X ignored the situation here and went directly to the top floor.


    He did all this for her. He must not let her go back to Si Moyan.


    When Zhang Hu brought someone over, he saw that X had been on the helicopter. After firing several shots, he cursed angrily:


    "Damn it, let this shriveled calf escape!"


    Wang Feng also cleaned up the bottom. When he came up, he saw that X had escaped. Looking at Zhang Hu''s curse, he came forward and patted him on the shoulder, saying:


    "It doesn''t matter. We have seeded here, and the boss won''t miss. It''s secondary for us to catch X this time, and the most important thing is to save our sister-inw."


    "By the way, sister-inw!"


    Zhang Hu patted his thigh and said, "withdraw!"


    At the same time, Gu qiaoyue''s manor.


    That afternoon, the cook who had been cooking for Gu qiaoyue brought seven people and was stopped at the door.


    "What''s the matter? What do so many people do?"


    "Brother bodyguard, didn''t your wife tell you? This is what my wife wants to eat. A few days ago, my wife told me to eat sour and spicy food. I immediately looked for famous chefs. No, I found seven chefs specializing in sour and spicy food. I reported it to my wife when I cooked for her yesterday. My wife asked me to bring someone this afternoon. Didn''t my wife tell you?"


    Several bodyguards at the door looked suspiciously at several people for a while, but they were all dressed up by the cook, and they couldn''t pay attention.


    The Cook said with a smile, "why don''t some bodyguards go in and ask his wife?"


    Several bodyguards looked at each other, and one of them said, "wait here first. I''ll go in and report."


    They all know how much the master dotes on his wife.


    If these people really came from my wife, they really can''t stop them.


    Naturally, the bodyguard can''t see Gu qiaoyue. He only sees fei''er.


    After telling the story again, fei''er thought that he was with his wife yesterday, and there was no such thing.


    But I immediately thought who the cook might have brought, and quickly said:


    "It''s such a short time. If you don''t trust me, I''ll report back to madam?"


    "Thank you, miss fei''er. Then please, miss fei''er." the bodyguard smiled.


    Phil hurried in to report.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue listened, her heart shrank tightly together. It seemed that she was going to take action.


    She hurriedly said, "let them alle in."


    Fei''er immediately understood Gu qiaoyue''s meaning. After talking to the bodyguard, she watched the bodyguard leave and came to Gu qiaoyue.


    Some nervous and some excited looked at Gu qiaoyue: "madam, we..."


    "It''s okay."


    Gu qiaoyue took a reassuring look at fei''er, nodded and motioned her not to say anything.


    Gu qiaoyue was also nervous and excited, but her face was still calm.


    She said, e on, go down and have a look."


    Gu qiaoyue took fei''er downstairs and went directly to the flower hall. Her nervous hands were sweating.


    Soon, those people were taken to the flower hall.


    Gu qiaoyue really saw Si Moyan in the crowd.


    He still had long hair and beard. While she looked at her, he also looked at her and nodded to her.


    Gu qiaoyue knew that her guess was true. She wanted to act. She wanted to be free.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Si Moyan suddenly moved.


    He went straight forward: "madam, I can cook a sour and spicy food..."


    When the bodyguard saw that he was going to stop him, he heard him say this, so he didn''t stop him.


    But at this time, Si Moyan suddenly shed to Gu qiaoyue''s side, and the gun in his hand was against Gu qiaoyue''s temple.


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll kill her!"


    His mouth said cold words, but Gu qiaoyue''s hand was very gentle.


    Gu qiaoyue also quickly made a look of fear and said tremblingly:


    "What are you doing? Don''t do this... Ah, help me..."


    At the same time, fei''er, like Gu qiaoyue, was pointed at her temple with a gun.


    "Let go, madam!"


    The bodyguards sweated nervously.


    This is madam. The master is very careful in front of her and dotes on her most. The madam is caught and they are miserable.


    "Put down the gun and let us go, or kill her!" Si Moyan said again.


    Gu qiaoyue also hurriedly said incoherently in fear: "listen to him, put down the gun... Don''t kill me... Help..."


    Gu qiaoyue was caught by Si Moyan. It seems that she was kidnapped, but where others can''t see, Si Moyan''s actions are extremely gentle.


    Even if someone suddenly shot Gu qiaoyue at this moment, he was sure to keep Gu qiaoyue from getting hurt.


    Because of this change, the people in the dark of the whole manor were nervous.


    Some people quickly contacted x, but they found that they didn''t know what had happened, and they couldn''t get in touch.


    The signals in the whole manor seemed to be blocked, and the phone couldn''t be dialed at all.


    Looking at the wife who came out of the flower hall and was kidnapped, everyone in the manor felt that the end hade.


    If you really let your wife have something wrong


    They dare not think about the Lord''s anger.


    Just seven or eight people, no matter what they do, they can quickly put out the danger.


    But now


    In their hands, madam is holding their lifeline, so that they dare not act rashly.

 Chapter 1214

    This is also part of simoyan''s n.


    Throughout the manor, the handle is very tight.


    It looks like an ordinary manor without many people, but there are no less than a hundred people in the dark.


    They must hold their lifeline with one blow, or they won''t even see Gu qiaoyue''s face.


    "Are you sure to shoot?"


    In the dark, two people muttered nervously.


    "No."


    The man holding a sniper gun aimed at this side said nervously.


    It would be an insult to him if he said he was not sure.


    But at this moment, he was really not sure, just because the person they kidnapped was his wife.


    Once he shoots and mistakenly injures his wife, he''s finished.


    He''s not the only sniper in the dark.


    But everyone is the same. No one dares to shoot rashly.


    Looking at those people walking away with their wife step by step, they missed the best shooting angle and shooting location.


    The cold sweat on everyone''s forehead kepting out.


    No one dares to do it.


    There was no gunfire.


    Everyone was extremely nervous.


    The battle seems to start at the next moment, but the next moment moves back infinitely.


    Seeing that those people hade to the gate of the manor, all the people were more nervous. They all secretly clenched their guns and looked for any possibility.


    But, no


    The seven people formed a circle and closely protected Gu qiaoyue, Si Moyan, fei''er and the cook. As long as they were not sure to kill all the enemies in one fell swoop, their wives might be hurt.


    This is also the main reason why they dare not rush.


    Seeing that he was only a few meters away from the door, a sniper in the dark suddenly clenched his teeth and said:


    "No, they can''t just take it, madam."


    He aimed again at the man with long hair holding his wife.


    However, at the moment when he was about to shoot, he hesitated.


    He didn''t dare to shoot. If this shot was fired, would he identally hurt his wife? Secondly, most importantly, he couldn''t save his wife.


    He can kill only one person, but there are so many people on the other side


    If he kills one, another will hold his wife immediately. The situation will not be alleviated, or even worse.


    Once he shoots, he may provoke the other party. If the other party kills his wife, he will be finished.


    Hesitation is a big taboo for snipers.


    Find the target and kill with one shot, which is what a sniper should do.


    So, it''s doomed that he can''t shoot out.


    A few meters away, a few breaths, they have reached the door.


    No one shot, and no one realized that it had reached the door. Everyone surrounded the seven or eight people and walked outside the manor.


    Cars parked outside the manor.


    They just watched their wife get into the car by those people.


    The car sped away.


    At the moment the car started, a series of gunshots rang out.


    "Bang Bang..."


    It seems that only in this way can they prove that they were fighting a hard battle just now.


    Everyone was relieved when they got on the bus.


    Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue painfully and hugged her. His eyes were scarlet and covered with ayer of water mist at the moment he hugged her.


    "Sorry, sorry... Qiao Yue, sorry..."


    Gu qiaoyue also has a sour nose and allows Si Moyan to hold her like this.


    Si Moyan held her for a long time and didn''t want to let her go at all.


    "Mo Yan, I......"


    Gu qiaoyue wanted to say that she actually didn''t remember who he was, but when she saw his red eyes and the water mist in his eyes, she couldn''t say a word.


    She told herself in her heart, what if she didn''t remember?


    She just needs to know that he is her husband.


    She just needs to know that she doesn''t reject his hug, but likes it very much.


    Just know that she actually likes him.


    Even without memory, that love will not change.


    She likes to look at his eyebrows and eyes, and the affectionate eyes when he looks at himself.


    I prefer to see only his own appearance in his pupils.


    "Qiao Yue, I finally saw you."


    Si Moyan took her hand and didn''t want to let go for a moment. He just wanted to take her all his life.


    Gu qiaoyue reached out and helped him wipe the water stains from the corners of his eyes. She looked at him with a smile. Unexpectedly, her nose was sour and tears fell.


    She tried to smile at him: "me too. I finally saw you."


    I saw you in reality, not you in my dream who can''t even see your face clearly.


    She looked at his eyebrows carefully and tried topare with the man in the dream. Gradually, the man''s face in the dream became clearer and clearer.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, a burst of severe pain, Gu qiaoyue covered her head in pain.


    "What''s going on?" Si Moyan asked nervously.


    Gu qiaoyue covered her head with sweat: "pain, head, good pain..."


    "Qiao Yue... Qiao Yue... Come on, drive fast, go to the hospital first..." Si Moyan hugged Gu qiaoyue and couldn''t help urging him.


    How could this happen? What did X do to his Joe month.


    Why do you suddenly have a headache.


    "It hurts... It hurts..." Gu Qiao murmured, and there was no movement.


    "Qiao Yue, Qiao Yue..."


    Si Moyan trembled: "Qiao Yue... Qiao Yue..."


    She couldn''t stop calling her name.


    "Drive faster, faster..." Si Moyan shouted loudly. The urgency in his voice had never been before.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    In the hospital, after a series of examinations, Si Moyan nervously held Gu qiaoyue, who was still in aa, and asked the doctor, "what''s the matter with her?"


    The doctor shook his head: "we have never encountered such a situation. All physical indicators are normal. How can we suddenly have a headache and faint..."


    "You are a doctor, how could you not know!" Gu Qiaowan said anxiously.


    My sister came back, but as soon as she came back, she was lying in the hospital.


    At that moment, Gu Qiaowan felt that the sky was falling.


    But now, the doctor told her that she couldn''t find out the reason.


    I can''t find out why my sister is in aa?


    The doctor frowned when he saw her and said, "this family member, we can understand your worry. However, medical things areplex and changeable, and there are many kinds of diseases. Not everything can be found out."


    "But..."


    Gu Qiaowan was anxious to say something, but Zhang Lingyue stopped her.


    He is the only one who is still calm in the ward now.


    "Doctor, can that make people wake up first?" Zhang Lingyue asked.


    The doctor shook his head: "we have done various examinations such as brain CT. The examination result is that the patient has no other diseases. As fora..."


    The doctor paused, considered his words and said, "we''re not sure. We may wake upter, or it may take some time."


    The doctor shook his head and left.

 Chapter 1215

    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue on the hospital bed, his face full of pain.


    I suddenly fainted inexplicably. Now I can''t find any problems.


    Gu Qiaowan also wiped her tears and looked at Gu qiaoyue lying on the bed, pale and unconscious.


    Zhang Lingyue looked at them like this and suddenly hit them on the wall. She could no longer suppress her anger:


    "Damn it! I must kill X!"


    He said and went out.


    "Stop!" Sima Yan said suddenly.


    Zhang Lingyue stopped and looked at Si Moyan:


    "Boss, my sister-inw must have been made by X. you forget hisboratories and don''t know what to do. Maybe my sister-inw will be like this only when he takes it as an experimental object..."


    "Leave the hospital first, gather all the experts for me, and let''s go back first," said Si Moyan.


    "Did the boss let x go like this?" Zhang Lingyue said reluctantly.


    Si Moyan looked at him and said coldly, "let him go? Is it possible?"


    As he spoke, he looked at Gu qiaoyue, who was lying on the bed with a pale face, and said word by word:


    "I''ll take revenge! But not now. Qiao Yue''s body matters. You go to contact the experts first and we''ll go back first."


    Zhang Lingyue had to suppress her anger and nodded: "OK, I''ll contact you now."


    Anyway, sister-inw is the most important.


    As for X, Zhang Lingyue will never let him go.


    Zhang Lingyue went to go through the discharge formalities and contacted experts. Si Moyan and Gu Qiaowan stayed in front of the hospital bed all night.


    The next morning, Gu qiaoyue woke up and saw Si Moyan and Gu Qiaowan lying in front of his bed.


    Especially when I saw Gu Qiaowan, I was stunned. Who is this girl?


    Si Moyan was always worried about Gu qiaoyue''s situation and was very alert. As soon as Gu qiaoyue moved, Si Moyan looked at her.


    Seeing her staring at Gu Qiaowan in a daze, she felt a pang of heartache.


    He reached out and grabbed Gu Qiaowan''s hand and said softly:


    "She''s Qiao Wan, your sister."


    Although Gu Qiaowan was not as alert as Si Moyan, she was always worried about Gu qiaoyue''s situation. As soon as she heard Si Moyan''s words, she woke up immediately.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue wake up, he came forward and hugged her: "sister, are you awake? You are awake... Wuwuwuwu... Sister, I miss you so much..."


    Gu qiaoyue let her hold her and patted her on the back:


    "Well, I''m fine. Don''t cry."


    "How could it be all right? You went to the hospital as soon as you came back yesterday and fainted. Sister, do you know, I''m scared to death..."


    Gu Qiaowan looked at Gu qiaoyue, crying,ughing and distressing. Her face was wonderful.


    Gu qiaoyue reached out to wipe the tears on her face and said with a smile, "I''m fine. Don''t cry, just like a flower cat."


    Gu Qiaowan nodded again and again: "don''t worry, I won''t cry. Sister, you''re back now. I''m too happy to cry. Sister, I''m happy. Do you know, I almost thought you were dead... Wow..."


    She has been trying to smile at Gu qiaoyue and say her happy words, but her tears fall down. As she said, she cried.


    While crying, he said: "Wuwuwuwu... Sister... I won''t cry... I''m happy..."


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''tugh or cry, but her heart was full of sour pain.


    She doesn''t remember her. She only knows that she is her own sister, but she knows that their previous feelings must be very good, otherwise she won''t look at her crying and feel so ufortable.


    "Well, your sister just woke up. Let her have a good rest." Si Mo Yan stopped.


    If she hadn''t been Qiao Yue''s sister, she would have been thrown out by him. Qiao Yue just woke up and was not in good health. How could she stand her? She was crying andughing.


    Gu Qiaowan quickly touched her tears, but looked at Gu qiaoyue worried:


    "Sister, your memory..."


    Gu qiaoyue looked lost, smiled at Gu Qiaowan and said:


    "Qiao Wan, don''t worry. Although I have lost my memory, you are my sister. How was it before and how will we be in the future? I don''t remember. You can tell me slowly."


    "En en." Gu Qiaowan nodded heavily.


    She swore in her heart that she would help her sister recover her memory.


    Zhang Lingyue, who had arranged things, came in and saw Gu qiaoyue who had woken up. Her eyes were sour with joy.


    "Sister inw."


    Gu qiaoyue looked up and then looked at Si Moyan.


    She doesn''t know Zhang Lingyue, but she knows that this must be someone she knew before.


    She is willing to meet again.


    Si Moyan hurriedly said, "he is Zhang Lingyue, the closing disciple of your great grandfather. He usually calls you sister-inw."


    Grandpa Zeng''s closing disciple, call yourself sister-inw?


    Gu qiaoyue is a little confused.


    She doesn''t remember, but she can sort out the basic rtionship spectrum. Grandpa Zeng''s disciples should be of his own grandfather''s generation, but they call themselves sister-inw?


    Is it so messy?


    But she didn''t ask. Anyway, what was it like before and what will it be like in the future? Slowly, she can always find out.


    Gu qiaoyue was about to say hello to Zhang Lingyue, so she heard Zhang Lingyue say, "it''s still your sister-inw and your brother-inw."


    "Ah?"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t react for a moment.


    Even Si Moyan and Gu Qiaowan looked at Zhang Lingyue.


    "Brother inw?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan suspiciously. Just now, he didn''t say it when he introduced him.


    Then he looked at Gu Qiaowan again.


    If it''s my brother-inw, is He Qiao Wan''s husband?


    Grandpa Zeng''s closing disciple called himself sister-inw. Is he still his brother-inw?


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    Is this because of amnesia? Why do some people feel ipetent?


    "Zhang Lingyue, you... Nonsense..."


    Gu Qiaowan suddenly drank, but the four words "nonsense" were not powerful. Looking at the shy expression on her face, it was even more imaginative.


    "You?" Gu qiaoyue asked, pointing to them.


    Sima Yan also looked puzzled. When did this happen? He doesn''t know at all.


    "Elder sister, he''s just talking nonsense. Let''s leave the hospital first and ignore him." Gu Qiaowan said quickly.


    Zhang Lingyue looked at Qiao Wan and was a little lost. When she was about to speak, she heard Si Moyan say:


    "Let''s leave the hospital first. Qiao Yue''s body matters. We''ll talk about the restter."


    Then he looked at Zhang Lingyue with a warning.


    Gu Qiaowan is Qiao Yue''s sister. That''s her sister. Qiao Yue has amnesia and is not healthy enough to take care of her sister. He is duty bound to be her brother-inw.


    Although I don''t know how Zhang Lingyue hooked up with Gu Qiaowan, he had to beat it well.


    Zhang Lingyue suddenly wilted at the warning eyes of her boss Moyan. She obediently went to pack up and arranged for Gu qiaoyue to leave the hospital.


    He took time to look at Gu Qiaowan, who was shy but obviously angry, and was a little worried.

 Chapter 1216

    What should I do?


    Zhang Lingyue thinks she just wants to take a shortcut. Taking advantage of her sister-inw''s amnesia, she determines the role of her brother-inw. Unexpectedly


    Si Moyan helped Gu qiaoyue to walk ahead. Zhang Lingyue came up to Gu Qiaowan and said to her pleasantly:


    "Well, Qiao Wan, I don''t mean anything else. I just..."


    "Nothing else." Gu Qiaowan red at him.


    When did she admit that he was her boyfriend?


    I''m not even a boyfriend. I dare to go to my sister and say it''s her brother-inw. I have a deep idea.


    "I really don''t mean anything else, Qiao Wan. I like you. I''ve told you this many times. You see, you''ve always let go. I can''t help it."


    "Can''t help beating my sister? Are you still thinking that my sister has amnesia now? Maybe you recognize your brother-inw after a brain attack? Zhang Lingyue, you hid things from me before my sister had an ident. I haven''t settled ounts with you yet."


    Gu Qiaowan lowered his voice and said gnashing his teeth.


    "No, aunt, isn''t it all over?" Zhang Lingyue wanted to cry without tears.


    What''s this called? Isn''t he just moving a little and thinking? Why is it so serious?


    Isn''t that all over? Why did you mention it again.


    Gu Qiaowan nced at him lightly: "who told you?"


    "No... you call it settling ounts after autumn."


    "What''s wrong with settling ounts after autumn? Anyway, if you don''t exin it to me, you don''t think about anything!" Gu qiaoyue said.


    Zhang Lingyue smiled bitterly. How to exin? He exined everything.


    I didn''t mention it before, but now I suddenly mention it. Where is this to exin? This is an excuse.


    Zhang Lingyue: "aunt, I''m wrong."


    Gu Qiaowan: "hum!"


    The two men murmured behind. Gu qiaoyue asionally heard one or two words and wondered, "what do you exin?"


    Sima Yan said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother-inw, let''s choose well. It''s not cheap. Zhang Lingyue is a smelly boy."


    "Isn''t he well?" Gu qiaoyue asked.


    Si Moyan''s eyes narrowed.


    Yes, of course.


    However, at the beginning, Grandpa Zeng almost wanted to marry Qiao Yue to him, and didn''t give him less blocking. Now it''s his turn for Zhang Lingyue to find his daughter-inw and his sister-inw. It''s not so easy to pass.


    Looking at Si Moyan''s eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t say anything, Gu qiaoyue thought, it seems that this Ling Yue shouldn''t be very good.


    Since Qiao Wan is her sister, she has to help check it out.


    Since this Ling Yue is not good, I''d better persuade Qiao wan to polish her eyes.


    Zhang Lingyue is still racking her brains to coax Gu Qiaowan''s happiness. She doesn''t know that his boss has betrayed him.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    "Madam..."


    "Phil?"


    As soon as he returned to the manor, Gu qiaoyue suddenly heard Feier''s voice.


    Fei''er hurriedly ran over, stood in front of Gu qiaoyue, looked at her up and down, and was relieved to see that she was all right:


    "Madam, they said you were sick and suddenly fainted. What''s the matter? Are you still tight now?"


    Gu qiaoyue quickly shook her head: "it''s all right. It''s just that she suddenly fainted with a headache. Are you still used to it here?"


    Not long aftering out of the manor, Gu qiaoyue suddenly had a headache and fainted. When she woke up, she was still worried about fei''er. At this moment, she saw someone and was very happy.


    Although she was happy every day when she was around x, Feier was really good to her, and it was not easy for her to escape without Feier this time.


    "Habit, they are all very good to me." fei''er nced at her back and her eyes fell on Zhang Hu.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded: "just get used to it. Let''s live here first and take it as our hometer. Don''t call me your wife. Also, I''m not your wife."


    "Well, I''ll call you sister Yue after that." Fei said happily.


    Gu Qiaowan said with a smile, "OK, whatever you call it."


    Gu qiaoyue talked to fei''er, and Gu Qiaowan also came to fei''er.


    Fei''er saw Gu Qiaowan, pointed to her and said, "sister Yue, she... She really is..."


    "Well, she''s my sister," said Gu qiaoyue.


    "Sister Fei."


    Gu Qiaowan came forward and said, "we meet again. Thank you for taking care of my sister during this time."


    "In fact, they are alldies..."


    Fei''er said and quickly changed her words: "sister Yue takes care of me. Look at my memory. I''m not used to it for a while."


    Several people talked andughed.


    Si Moyan always stood beside Gu qiaoyue and looked at her spoiled. There was only her in his eyes.


    Fei''er settled down in the manor and still followed Gu qiaoyue.


    ording to Gu qiaoyue''s meaning, she wants fei''er to do something she likes and get rid of her status as a maid.


    But Feier said she could do nothing. She hadn''t studied for a few years and wouldn''t do anything else:


    "Sister Yue, let me continue to follow you and serve you."


    In fact, Gu qiaoyue doesn''t like using servants. She''s not a goldendy. She couldn''t do anything at x before. Now she''s running away and doesn''t want to use Feier as a servant again.


    She pondered and simply said, "why don''t you follow me as an assistant? Don''t say what you don''t serve. I have hands and feet. Besides, it''s not the old society now."


    "Anyway, I''ll just follow sister Yue." Feier said happily.


    The manor they live in now is the manor they used to live in when they were in country y. before simayan had an ident, the manor was also equipped with this kind of medical equipment.


    Now this medical room has be Gu qiaoyue''s.


    In the afternoon, some experts came one after another and checked Gu qiaoyue one by one, but no matter who could say why, they only said that Gu qiaoyue''s physical data were normal and could not find any reason.


    As for the cause of amnesia, it is not clear.


    Before, Si Moyan lost his memory because he was badly hurt. There was congestion in his head. When the congestion turned, his memory naturally recovered.


    Gu qiaoyue''s current situation is strange, and no trace of injury can be found.


    Even in the car ident six months ago, Gu qiaoyue didn''t suffer any injury, but he lost his memory.


    For several days, all the experts invited by Zhang Lingyue came to check Gu qiaoyue, but they were all without exception. They couldn''t find out the reason or start.


    This result still gives everyone a headache.


    Si Moyan said, "if you really can''t do it, forget it.


    He just wants her to live well. Now people are still around him. They just lose their memory. They still have a lot of time to create more memories.


    But Gu Qiaowan said, "but how do we exin when we go home?"

 Chapter 1217

    Gu qiaoyue''s question made several people silent.


    They kept Gu qiaoyue''s story from them. They believed that Gu qiaoyue was not dead before. After Gu qiaoyue''s news, they had been looking for someone and had no time to think about her amnesia.


    Now people havee back, and the memory loss is in front of them, and they have to face it.


    Gu qiaoyue has been out for almost a year, and even in thest six months, he has no contact with his family. If he doesn''t contact again, the family is likely to doubt.


    And it''s almost November. The new year will be in two or three months. Gu qiaoyue can''t help going back during the new year.


    As long as you go back, your family will ask, what will you say then?


    To tell you the truth, Gu qiaoyue had an ident. She hasn''t found it before. Recently, she has lost her memory?


    No one can ept it, especially grandpa and grandpa Si, who are old and don''t want to see the children suffer.


    They have carried it for half a year, but how can they exin it to their family.


    No one spoke.


    Zhang Lingyue said, "why don''t my mastere and show my sister-inw first?"


    Gu Qiaowan''s eyes lit up and immediately nodded: "yes, let Grandpa Zenge."


    Zhang Tianhe knows the news of Gu qiaoyue''s ident, and he is proficient in metaphysics. Now there is no problem in medical treatment. Maybe x used some strange means?


    Everyone reached an agreement. Zhang Lingyue immediately contacted Zhang Tianhe.


    Zhang Tianhe was d to know that Gu qiaoyue had found it. He immediately said he woulde. Zhang Lingyue said, "master, first calcte for your sister-inw and see what happened to her amnesia?"


    Zhang Tianhe''s cold hum: "let your boy study hard, you don''t study hard. Measure it. How do you let me measure it across most of the earth?"


    "You boy, book a ticket for me now. I''ll hurry to see my good great granddaughter."


    Zhang Lingyue was sprayed by Zhang Tianhe, so she quickly answered and asked someone to book a ticket for Zhang Tianhe.


    Zhang Lingyue contacted Zhang Tianhe, but Wang Feng was thoughtful and did not participate in the discussion.


    Zhang Hu was beside him. Seeing his appearance, he asked, "Wang Feng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Feng frowned and thought for a moment and said, "I''m thinking about one thing. My sister-inw was caught by the people of organization X. didn''t I take people everywhere to destroy the base of organization x? There were also some people who were caught, and several people had lost their memory before..."


    Wang Feng roughly exined the previous events.


    It was he who took people to destroy the base of organization X and rescued some people from it. Basically, some people were arrested for experiments.


    Several of those people have amnesia.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier." Zhang Hu was angry.


    Wang Feng said sadly, "I thought so much there. Besides, I didn''t know my sister-inw had lost her memory at that time. I thought those people couldn''t stand the torture before they forgot something."


    "After that, you know your sister-inw has lost her memory, and you don''t say it."


    "I forgot that. There are many people I saved. Everyone can remember there."


    Wang Feng said angrily, looked at Si Moyan and said, "but I''m not sure if those people are the same as my sister-inw. Maybe they just can''t stand forgetting something like this."


    Zhang Hu said, "whether he is the same or not, no matter how many people there are, find them and investigate them."


    "Check it first."


    Sima Yan also nodded and said, but he didn''t hold much hope.


    In fact, Wang Feng didn''t hold much hope. He just suddenly remembered such a stubble.


    But he didn''t know that this sudden thought was the key.


    Zhang Tianhe came quickly.


    Zhang Lingyue asked someone to buy him a ticket. It happened to be the ticket for that night. Zhang Tianhe set out directly. The next morning, Zhang Lingyue went to pick up people.


    At the airport, Zhang Tianhe, who is full of energy and looks like a crane, attracted many people''s attention as soon as he appeared.


    In fact, the thick silver hair and the white goatee were so conspicuous that those who saw them couldn''t help looking more.


    "Shifu." seeing people from a distance, Zhang Lingyue hurriedly greeted them.


    As soon as he saw Zhang Lingyue, Zhang Tianhe directly raised his foot and kicked it.


    Although Zhang Tianhe is almost a hundred years old, his strength is not small at all. Zhang Lingyue was kicked back by him for several steps.


    "Why are you so slow? You called me in the morning and booked a ticket for the evening. Do you know your master? I stayed in the waiting room all afternoon." Zhang Tianhe said depressed.


    Zhang Lingyue hurried forward to help him. She also exined and promised: "master, my fault is all my fault. I must pick up master by special ne in the afternoon."


    Who knows, he didn''t say that the special ne was OK. When he said it, Zhang Tianhe was even more angry: "doesn''t the boy Moyan have a ne? I think he''s not in a hurry, otherwise he would have picked me up by ne."


    "Master, the ne is here. If you really want to pick you up, I''m afraid you can''te yet. It''s a waste of time than now." Zhang Lingyue said helplessly.


    Zhang Tianhe red at him and stopped talking about it. But when he remembered that he had been waiting in the waiting room for so long, he was angry and didn''t want to talk to Zhang Lingyue.


    Zhang Tianhe didn''t speak and Zhang Lingyue didn''t speak. They were so silent.


    Zhang Tianhe is more silent and angry, especially when he sees that Zhang Lingyue doesn''t speak. Doesn''t the smelly boy know to tell himself about Qiao Yue? Don''t you know your worry about being a great grandfather?


    Finally, he couldn''t help but drink: "smelly boy, how''s Qiao Yue?"


    Where can Zhang Lingyue think of Zhang Tianhe''s Qi? She said truthfully, "my sister-inw is very good, just amnesia."


    "That''s good?" Zhang Tianhe pped Zhang Lingyue on the head.


    Zhang Lingyue quickly dodged: "master, don''t make trouble. I''m driving."


    "Don''t make trouble? Did your master make trouble with me? Let me tell you what happened to Qiao Yue''s girl. Why are you so inky?" Zhang Tianhe scolded angrily.


    Zhang Lingyue wanted to cry without tears. She murmured gloomily, "master, isn''t menopause long past?"


    "What? Menopause?"


    "No, master, you heard me wrong. I didn''t say anything."


    Zhang Lingyue quickly begged for mercy, changed the topic and said:


    "Master, I mean, the doctors said that my sister-inw was in good health, but her sister-inw obviously lost her memory and had a headache. She couldn''t find out anything. I had no choice but to ask Master to see what was going on."


    "Tell me carefully."


    Zhang Tianhe''s ears and eyes are clear. Of course, he won''t hear what Zhang Lingyue said wrong, but he can''t care about arguing with his silly apprentice. He seems to know what happened to his great granddaughter.

 Chapter 1218

    Zhang Lingyue exined Gu qiaoyue''s situation carefully while driving.


    Zhang Tianhe frowned when he heard what Zhang Lingyue said. Although he understood what Zhang Lingyue said, he couldn''t figure out why.


    Gu qiaoyue''s life style has been calcted, but he can''t calcte anything, while Si Moyan''s life style is a real life style of lonely death.


    Therefore, when Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue were together before, he didn''t agree much.


    It''s strange that when Gu qiaoyue''s life was calcted alone, he couldn''t calcte anything. But when Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were calcted together, he could calcte something. Later, Gu qiaoyue''s natural blessing shrouded the calction results.


    He calcted several times and found that Gu qiaoyue was the man si Moyan was destined to be.


    In other words, with Gu qiaoyue, Si Moyan''s life style will change.


    After that, he also calcted that once the two people are together, they can''t leave too far, otherwise they are easy to change.


    This time, Gu qiaoyue had an ident. He calcted through a secret method that Gu qiaoyue was not dead, but he couldn''t calcte the others.


    During this time, Si Moyan and others were looking for Gu qiaoyue. He was also using all kinds of methods to calcte the location of Gu qiaoyue, but he could only roughly calcte that he was no longer in China and was far away, and nothing else could be calcted.


    Unable to find Gu qiaoyue''s whereabouts, he was also worried and angry.


    Fortunately, I found it now.


    No, as soon as he found it, he couldn''t wait toe and see his great granddaughter.


    It happened that Zhang Lingyue booked him a night ticket, which made him stay at the airport for so long.


    The center was too anxious, but he had to wait at the airport. He was tortured. Otherwise, he wouldn''t go straight to his feet as soon as he saw Zhang Lingyue.


    "Can you drive faster?" Zhang Tianhe shouted angrily after the car stopped again.


    Zhang Lingyue pointed to the red light in front and said helplessly, "Grandpa, red light."


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you stop at the red light. I mean, can you run faster when you meet the green light?" Zhang Tianhe won''t admit that he didn''t see the red light just now.


    Zhang Lingyue skimmed her lips, her master. He didn''t know what virtue it was. He knew he was worried and didn''t care about him.


    But the speed is much faster.


    At the manor, as soon as the car stopped, Zhang Tianhe couldn''t wait to get off.


    Seeing Si Moyan, he said, "smelly boy, where''s my good great granddaughter?"


    In front of Zhang Tianhe, Si Moyan also had no temper, and hurriedly said:


    "Grandpa Zeng, give it to me."


    "Hum, I haven''t forgiven you for what happened before. Don''t call me Grandpa Zeng so kind."


    Zhang Tianhe snorted coldly and lost her good great granddaughter for so long. I really thought he was so easy to coax and forgive him so easily?


    "Grandpa Zeng." Gu Qiaowan knew that Zhang Tianhe wasing and hurriedly weed him out.


    As soon as he saw Gu Qiaowan, Zhang Tianhe blew his beard and stared at Zhang Lingyue and Si Moyan, but when he looked at Gu Qiaowan, he was smiling again:


    "Why did girl Qiao Wane?"


    Gu Qiaowan pouted and said discontentedly, "Grandpa Zeng, you didn''t tell me what happened to my sister."


    "I''m afraid you''re worried. What about your sister? Is everything okay?" Zhang Tianhe asked.


    Gu Qiaowan shook her head: "the doctor said she was in good health, but my sister had a headache and fainted when she had a headache, but she couldn''t find out any problems. Grandpa Zeng, what''s the matter with my sister?"


    "Don''t worry, wait until I see it first."


    Gu Qiaowan said this because just now, Gu qiaoyue''s head hurt again. After a while, she fainted. By now, she hasn''t woken up.


    Just now, doctors came to check again and again, but the facts were in front of them, and they still couldn''t find anything.


    Gu Qiaowan nodded and said, "my sister hasn''t woken up yet. Grandpa Zeng, you''ve been on the ne all night. Just take a break and check her when my sister wakes up."


    "It''s all right. I''ll give her a pulse first, calcte it, and then go to rest." Zhang Tianhe insisted.


    Gu Qiaowan was a little worried: "but grandpa Zeng, you..."


    Can you stand being so old and flying all night?


    "Don''t worry, girl Qiao Wan, your great grandfather, I''m in a strong body. Besides, flying is sleeping. There''s nothing tired." Zhang Tianhe said, and he was going to Gu qiaoyue''s room to feel her pulse.


    Others don''t say anything anymore.


    The party arrived at Gu qiaoyue''s room and watched Zhang Tianhe feel his pulse. They all held their breath and waited nervously.


    When he finished his pulse, Si Moyan, Gu Qiaowan and others couldn''t wait to ask:


    "Qiao Yue, what''s going on?"


    "Grandpa Zeng, how''s my sister?"


    Zhang Tianhe didn''t speak. He held his beard and thought for a while. Then he said, "from the pulse, there''s nothing to ask."


    Gu Qiaowan frowned anxiously, "what''s going on? There''s no problem with the pulse and the instrument. Why does my sister have frequent headaches?"


    Others also looked at Zhang Tianhe, hoping that he could say something.


    Zhang Tianhe looked at Gu qiaoyue lying in bed. His eyes fell on her bulging stomach. A smile appeared on his face. Holding his beard, he said, "it looks like I''m going to have my Xuan grandson."


    People: "


    What they ask is how is Gu qiaoyue? It''s not whether he has a Xuan grandson.


    "Grandpa Zeng, my sister, she......" Gu Qiaowan said anxiously.


    Zhang Tianhe again restrained the smile on his face, held her beard and said, "there is really nothing wrong with Qiao Yue''s body. As for the headache... It''s not good. Isn''t she amnesic? It may be a precursor to the recovery of memory."


    "Restore memory?" Gu Qiaowan asked pleasantly.


    Zhang Tianhe nodded: "it should be simr. Your sister should have taken some medicine that leads to amnesia before. Because the efficacy haspletely evaporated in the body, no matter whether it is checked with those medical instruments or by taking her pulse, nothing can be found."


    "Taking some medicine?" Si Moyan''s eyes were fascinated.


    If so, it makes sense.


    The car ident was originally a bureau. Later, they checked Gu qiaoyue''s body and confirmed that she was not injured. Without injury, it is impossible to say that she suddenly lost her memory.


    It was suspected that X had used some means before. After all, they had seen Zhang Tianhe''s metaphysical means.


    Si Moyan also knows more, such as head lowering in Vietnam, Gu, and yin-yang masters. He also knows some of them.


    He had thought that if x really used these mysterious things and Wan Yi couldn''t even help Zhang Tianhe, what would he do? Now, it''s better to use drugs.

 Chapter 1219

    It was determined that Gu qiaoyue was not affected by some kind of operation, but the amnesia caused by drugs, and the headache was only a sign that the memory was waking up. Everyone was relieved.


    Gu Qiaowan asked happily, "Grandpa Zeng, how long will it take my sister to recover her memory now?"


    Zhang Tianhe held his beard and shook his head:


    "I''m not sure. It may be a few months or a year and a half. The things in my mind are veryplex. I don''t know, old man. If you ask me to set up a Feng Shui Bureau for you, I''m good at it, but it''s hard to say what''s in my mind..."


    One side of Zhang Lingyue turned her eyes.


    Zhang Tianhe looked like he had eyes on the back of his head. "Smelly boy, turn your eyes and show me. What''s your skill?!"


    Zhang Lingyue quickly restrained her look and said solemnly, "master, what are you talking about? I didn''t do anything."


    He hurriedly pulled Gu Qiaowan and said, "Qiaowan, what my master said is true. His Feng Shui is definitely one of the best, but others..."


    Zhang Lingyue shook her head and said, "but since my master said no problem, my sister should have no problem. Just take some painkillers for a headache."


    His words can be regarded as stabbing the ho''s nest.


    Gu Qiaowan and Si Moyan gave him a cold look at the same time.


    "Just take medicine for headache?"


    "Why don''t you have a headache? I''ll give you medicine."


    "..." Zhang Lingyue felt that she was possessed by the body today, and she was not wee to say anything.


    However, it was confirmed that his sister-inw was in good health. He was in a good mood and didn''t have the same experience with them.


    Zhang Lingyue still smiled at Gu Qiaowan, "Qiao Wan, I''m also worried about my sister. Don''t worry, my sister won''t have a headache in the future, and she will recover her memory in a month at most. Master has already said that my sister is a blessed person."


    Zhang Lingyue said, but Gu Qiaowan looked at him coldly: "Zhang Lingyue."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you try our sister again? It''s not cheap enough, is it?" Gu Qiaowan stared at him.


    This guy, our sister one by one, really thought she didn''t hear it?


    I was just thinking about my sister and didn''t care about him for the time being. I really thought she didn''t care about it?


    "Well, Qiao Wan, calling sister-inw is almost the same as calling sister-inw. Shall we forget about this?" Zhang Lingyue ttered with a smile.


    Gu Qiaowan nced sideways at him and didn''t want to talk to the scoundrel more.


    She went directly to Zhang Tianhe, carefully asked Gu qiaoyue about it, and arranged for Zhang Tianhe to have a rest.


    Although he is not tired, he is old. Where can he really not have a rest.


    After seeing Gu qiaoyue, he didn''t refuse any more. He went directly to the room arranged by Gu Qiaowan to have a rest.


    Gu qiaoyue fainted with a headache this time. When she woke up again, it was already evening.


    As soon as I woke up, I saw an old man with gray hair and beard in my room. The whole person was startled: "who are you?"


    Zhang Tianhe just woke up and came to see Gu qiaoyue. Seeing that she didn''t get up and was about to leave, he heard Gu qiaoyue''s voice and turned to the bedside in surprise.


    "Girl Qiao Yue, you''re awake. Is there anything ufortable?"


    In front of Gu qiaoyue''s suspicious eyes, the old man with gray hair and beard, his eyes fell on his beard, and he really wanted to reach out and pull it.


    How did he grow such a long beard?


    "Are you?" Gu qiaoyue knew that she had lost her memory. Seeing that strangers were so enthusiastic about herself, although she had some strange feelings, she didn''t think much.


    If you can be so enthusiastic, you must know yourself.


    "I''m your great grandfather," said Zhang Tianhe.


    "It''s grandpa Zeng." Gu qiaoyue suddenly looked at her age.


    Early this morning, Gu Qiaowan told her that Grandpa Zeng woulde today, but then she fainted because of her headache. When she woke up, she was shocked to see such a gray haired man with a long white beard.


    "Qiao Yue, you really don''t remember anything?" Zhang Tianhe asked thoughtfully.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, thought for a moment and said, "but I can dream. I have dreamed every night since about two or three months ago."


    "What did you dream of?" Zhang Tianhe asked with a frown.


    "I dream of Si Moyan and my family, but I can''t see their faces, but I know they are all my family," Gu qiaoyue said.


    Zhang Tianhe looked at Gu qiaoyue painfully.


    This girl has suffered so much, but she is blessed by God. She can dream of these at night when she has lost her memory. It can also be regarded as an rm for her in her dream, otherwise she will be biased by that X.


    "Girl, it''s hard for you." Zhang Tianhe said painfully.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly: "it''s not bitter. In fact, I''ve forgotten everything in the past six months, but I''m ok. No one abused me. I eat and drink well. It''s you who really suffer..."


    Thinking of Si Moyan''s long hair and beard, and what she saw this morning, Si Moyan shaved his beard and trimmed his hair, her heart was sour.


    She lost her memory, but it was all over, suffering those who remember her and read her.


    Zhang Tianhe looked at Gu qiaoyue painfully and said, "girl, it''s OK. By the way, you haven''t told your family about your disappearance and amnesia. When you''re a little better, you can talk to them and see how to give it to your grandparents. Grandpa thought your mother said."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, "OK."


    The warmth in her dream ising to her life, and she is still looking forward to it.


    "Sister, you wake up..."


    Gu Qiaowan''s voice sounded at the door.


    She was always worried about Gu qiaoyue''s situation. She came to have a look every other minute. She was very happy to see Gu qiaoyue wake up.


    "Sister, are you hungry? My brother-inw cooked your favorite food in the kitchen."


    Gu qiaoyue finally came back. Si Moyan watched him all nightst night.


    If it weren''t for Zhang Tianhe''s sentence, Gu qiaoyue''s headache might be a precursor to restoring her memory. It is suggested that he take Gu qiaoyue to do some of her favorite things before, and he will always be by her side.


    In the kitchen, Si Moyan was busy.


    Before, Gu qiaoyue said more than once that she liked watching him cook for her and eating his meals.


    Then he will cook it for her. Maybe she can taste the familiar taste and think of something when she sees the familiar scene.


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Si Moyan''s hands holding the spat were nervous.


    "Mo Yan..."


    Gu qiaoyue murmured, and the same scene came to mind. He was busy in the kitchen wearing an apron, and she helped pick vegetables. From time to time, he would turn his head and smile at her, and the prepared dishes would also let her taste.


    "Qiao Yue, try it."

 Chapter 1220

    When a mouthful of food was delivered to her mouth, Gu qiaoyue directly opened her mouth and ate it.


    When the sour and sweet taste melted in the taste buds, Gu qiaoyue was stunned: "Mo Yan, did we often do this before?"


    That familiar feeling, familiar taste


    Obviously so familiar, but it happened that Gu qiaoyue was annoyed that he couldn''t remember anything.


    Si Moyan was busy and said, "yes, you like to eat the food I cooked. I often cook it for you. You help me with it. Butter, you were busy. Usually, you moved your work to the table and watched me cook while working."


    Gu qiaoyue was so stunned to see Si Moyan busy. The warm feeling that only in her dream seemed to diffuse in the air again. It seemed that countless pink bubbles were scattered around them to wrap them.


    "I used to be so happy," Gu qiaoyue said suddenly.


    Si Mo Yan filled the dishes, turned to Gu qiaoyue and said with a smile, "whether you were before or now, you are just you in my heart. You are the person I like."


    "Well, taste it."


    Si Moyan handed the chopsticks to Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue picked it up and tasted it carefully: "it''s delicious."


    Looking at the two people in the kitchen, Gu Qiaowan, who was hiding behind the wall outside, was happy and couldn''t stop smiling. He just felt that if this went on, his sister''s memory would be restored soon.


    However, Zhang Tianhe behind her frowned and muttered discontentedly, "what a formality."


    Gu Qiaowan looked at him suspiciously, lowered his voice and asked, "Grandpa Zeng, what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing," Zhang Tianhe said sadly.


    The smelly boy is clearly taking advantage of his good great granddaughter. Look at the obscene smile, it''s like being gentle.


    Gu Qiaowan didn''t care what Zhang Tianhe said. After hiding behind the wall for a while, he took Zhang Tianhe away: "go, go, Grandpa Zeng, let''se down for dinnerter."


    Zhang Tianhe didn''t want to see the young people here. As a result, just as he went upstairs, he saw that the girl named fei''er and Zhang Hu were staying in the same room at the door of the room.


    Although there is nothing inappropriate for children, it is not appropriate to stay in a room with the door closed in the daytime.


    However, Zhang Tianhe is a new old man in the new society. Although he still doesn''t adapt to it, he is not too old and stubborn, and can''t ept it at all.


    It''s just that I can''t help muttering a few words to my own great granddaughter.


    "Girl Qiao Wan, do you have anyone?" Zhang Tianhe suddenly asked.


    Gu Qiaowan was stunned when asked. Chao Zhang Tianhe looked at it and shook his head: "no, what''s the matter?"


    But I was thinking that Grandpa Zeng wanted to introduce her, or did he already know about Zhang Lingyue and her ande to be a lobbyist for Zhang Lingyue?


    She doesn''t hate Zhang Lingyue, but that guy is too unreliable sometimes.


    Tell me what you did. As soon as my sister woke up, she went to say that he was my sister''s brother-inw. Who''s cheap? And my sister, did she agree?


    If Grandpa Zeng really said this, what would she say?


    It''s grandpa Zeng, and Zhang Lingyue is his apprentice. The palms and backs of her hands are all meat. If she refuses, Grandpa Zeng must be hard to do.


    Gu Qiaowan was still thinking about what to do, so he heard Zhang Tianhe say:


    "It''s good not to talk, girl Qiao Wan. Although you''re not young, you should find someone, but you have to find it well. You must polish your eyes and have a good look."


    "...." Gu Qiaowan looked at Zhang Tianhe suspiciously, and didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    Not for Zhang Lingyue as a lobbyist?


    Or is it all a trick to belittle others first, and then exaggerate Ling Yue, too high his character?


    "Qiao Wan, listen to what grandpa Zeng said to you. You can''t have flowers on your mouth. Such people are yboys, and those who kiss me before they get married can''t. this kind of thing is not good at first sight, and..."


    Zhang Tianhe listed a circle at this end. Gu Qiaowan was waiting for him at the beginning. It was found that Zhang Lingyue ounted for half of what he said.


    When Zhang Tianhe finished, Gu Qiaowan blinked and suddenly asked:


    "Grandpa Zeng, what do you think of Zhang Lingyue?"


    "That smelly boy? I don''t boast myself. Your great grandfather, the children I trained can be bad? That smelly boy is definitely not bad. He is considerate, coax girls, and has good knowledge. He can also do business. He can go to the hall and the kitchen. He must be a good man after marriage..."


    Zhang Tianhe suddenly thought of something and asked Gu Qiaowan, "girl Qiaowan, why do you suddenly ask him? Oh... Do you like him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qiaowan''s face was a little hot. He quickly stopped looking and said, "nothing. I''ll just ask casually... See what grandpa Zeng said. Ask casually..."


    "Grandpa Zeng, I suddenly remembered that I have something else to do. I''m busy. Call me when I have dinner." Gu Qiaowan said and left quickly.


    Do you like it?


    I don''t hate it anyway.


    But it''s impossible to say like... That guy is so annoying that he knows how to take advantage of himself. How can he like him.


    Gu Qiaowan thought secretly. He didn''t want to think about it, but he always remembered it.


    In the past, Zhang Lingyue liked to call him when she had nothing to do. At that time, he only thought that he was his brother''s concern for his sister.


    But where did you think


    Zhang Tianhe looked at Gu Qiaowan''s back and shook his head in confusion: "what''s the matter with this girl? I don''t really like that smelly boy, if so..."


    Zhang Tianhe narrowed his eyes and went directly to Zhang Lingyue''s room.


    He had thought of raising his apprentice to the girl Qiao Yue. As a result, the girl had Si Moyan.


    It would be great if Qiao Wan really liked that smelly boy.


    He is an apprentice. He has been raised since childhood. He knows what temperament he is most. However, it is a leaf in the flowers that does not touch his body. He is absolutely clean.


    It seems that other girls are pestering him, but they are all passers-by.


    If Qiao Wan likes it, his apprentice is Qiao Wan''s. no one wants to rob him.


    The more Zhang Tianhe thinks about it, the more feasible he feels.


    The so-called fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. Qiao Wan is for a good girl. That smelly boy is also good. These two people are perfect together.


    Zhang Tianhe thought about it and went directly to Zhang Lingyue.


    As soon as Zhang Lingyue came back from outside, she bumped into his master.


    In particr, the old master was still smiling and singing. From small torge, as long as he had his idea, he was like that.


    Zhang Lingyue subconsciously turned around and was about to leave.


    He thought he was going to be trapped.

 Chapter 1221

    "Stinky boy, stop!" Zhang Tianhe shouted.


    From small torge, he didn''t know the virtue of this smelly boy. He could know what he was going to fart when he pouted.


    He''ll slip away when he sees himself. He''s a master, not a beast. What does that mean.


    Zhang Tianhe walked closer with a stiff face and looked at Zhang Lingyue seriously: "what do you mean?"


    Zhang Lingyue scratched her head and smiled foolishly. She didn''t understand anything in her clothes: "master, I don''t mean anything. I just suddenly remembered that there are still things unfinished. What''s the matter, master, are you looking for me?"


    "Really?"


    Zhang Tianhe doesn''t trust Leng hum, but he doesn''t want to argue with him. He has something to do with this smelly boy.


    He coughed and asked, "smelly boy, what do you think of my great granddaughter?"


    Zhang Lingyue''s heart is a sudden. How can he answer this question?


    "Master, you have several great granddaughters."


    In addition to the sisters Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan, there are several from Aunt Gu qiaoyue''s family and aunt Gu qiaoyue''s family.


    "Just the girl Qiao Wan." Zhang Tianhe looked at him angrily.


    I thought he was just boasting about him in front of girl Qiao Wan. How could he look so ungrateful? There are two great granddaughters in front of him. Who is he talking about?


    Zhang Lingyue blinked. She couldn''t understand her master''s meaning.


    "What does Master mean?"


    "I don''t mean anything, but girl Qiao Wan thinks you''re good, and your boy is not young. If you......" Zhang Tianhe is still thinking about how to match the two.


    Zhang Lingyue listened with bright eyes and said excitedly, "master, Qiao Wan really said I''m not bad?"


    Qiao Wan was embarrassed to tell herself. She told her master and asked her master to tell her?


    Zhang Tianhe nodded: "Qiao Wan is a good girl. She likes you too. If you think it''s good, you''d better settle down early and don''t live up to others."


    "Master, did Qiao Wan really say that? I''m not bad?" although Zhang Lingyue was excited, she still felt a little incredible.


    I hated him before. Why did I turn around and tell Shifu that I was good and let Shifu talk to me?


    "Smelly boy, what do you mean? Can Shifu cheat you?" Zhang Tianhe pped Zhang Lingyue on the back of the head.


    The angry man said, "what? You smelly boy don''t like my great granddaughter or what? I tell you, if my great granddaughter likes you, you have to follow, whether you like it or not."


    "From, from, must from."


    Zhang Lingyue repeatedly promised: "I have no father and no mother ording to the orders of my parents and the words of the matchmaker. Master, you are my father. I will marry whoever you want me to marry."


    Although he still didn''t believe what Gu Qiaowan said to his master, he was happy.


    With master''s words, he has a backstage.


    I remember that the boss seems to fix his sister-inw''s family first and then his sister-inw. He can follow suit.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll be nice to Qiao Wan." Zhang Lingyue vowed to go to Gu Qiao Wan.


    Zhang Tianhe looked at Zhang Lingyue''s happy appearance, vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t care.


    Men should take the initiative.


    And one is his own apprentice and the other is his great granddaughter. Fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields. It''s a perfect match.


    Zhang Tianhe thought more and more and felt that he was a good match. He wandered around the garden happily, waiting for his good grandson-inw to make a meal and ask him to eat.


    Zhang Lingyue knocked on Gu Qiaowan''s door happily.


    When seeing Gu Qiaowan who opened the door, the excited mood just now became uneasy.


    He hesitated and asked, "well, master said let me treat you."


    Gu Qiaowan: "


    What does that mean?


    Thinking of what Zhang Tianhe said just now, I suddenly understood. My face also flushed, and I was more embarrassed to speak.


    "Master said you like me?" Zhang Lingyue said tentatively.


    Then he lowered his head, but he couldn''t help looking at Qiao Wan''s face. Seeing her red cheeks, he had a bottom in his heart and hurriedly said:


    "Master said, if I''m not good for you, I''ll look good on me. Qiao Wan, I know you may not like me now, but please give me a chance to be good to you."


    Gu Qiaowan''s face turned more red. She didn''t know what to say. Don''t turn your head.


    "The master said that if you like me, I must do it or not."


    "You mean you don''t want to leave?" Gu Qiaowan said depressed.


    Zhang Lingyue hurriedly said, "I''m from, I especially want to be from, Qiao Wan. Why don''t we go from the master together?"


    He looked at Gu Qiaowan tentatively. Looking at her increasingly red face, he was happy and quietly stretched out his hand to pull her hand.


    "Well, I''ll be nice to you."


    Gu Qiaowan, who touched his fingers and was still deeply ashamed, suddenly regained his mind, red at Zhang Lingyue angrily, mmed the door, leaving only one sentence: "who told you to be good to me."


    Zhang Lingyue was standing at the door. Gu Qiaowan suddenly closed the door, and the door panel directly touched his nose and forehead.


    While rubbing his forehead, he murmured gloomily: "I was just fine. Why did I lose my temper suddenly?"


    "Poof..."


    "Puff..."


    Two untimely giggles sounded. Zhang Lingyue shed embarrassment on her face. She hurriedly looked like nothing had happened. She turned and looked at them solemnly and said, "well... Let me see if Qiao Wan is there."


    Then he knocked at the door again: "Qiao Wan, are you there? Go downstairs for dinner."


    "No!"


    Across the door, Gu Qiaowan''s voice came.


    "Poof ~"


    "Puff ~"


    There were two more sneers. Zhang Lingyue couldn''t hang on her face. She turned her head and stared at Zhang Hu: "what are youughing at?"


    "Don''t wronged me, I didn''tugh." Zhang Hu said with a smile, turned and left.


    At the same time, he also said to fei''er on the side, "some people can''t do it themselves. A woman can''t do it. They know to yell at us unimportant people."


    Fei''er is new here. Naturally, she just smiles and doesn''t talk.


    Moreover, she likes Zhang Hu and doesn''t want to listen to him.


    "Who can''t make it? Tiger, stop and talk nonsense. I can''t make it. I''ll fix one for you..."


    It can be said that a man has no ability, but it can''t be said that a man can''t.


    However, he was still talking angrily. Before he finished, the door suddenly opened. Turning around, he saw Gu Qiaowan standing at the door with a very angry face.


    "Get one? Get who?"


    "Well, I mean... You take care of me... Qiao Wan, when do you say you''ll take care of me..."

 Chapter 1222

    "Poof... Hahaha... I''m so happy..."


    Zhang Hu''sughter came from all over the building. Zhang Lingyue was covered with ck lines. This Zhang Hu was just watching the excitement.


    "Well, Qiao Wan, I..."


    "What are you?" Gu Qiaowan said unhappily and left directly.


    As soon as I got to the corridor, I saw Zhang Hu standing eavesdropping at the corridor, snorted at him and left directly.


    One or two, it''s not reliable.


    Zhang Hu looked at Gu Qiaowan and walked away. He didn''t dare to stay more, so he quickly slipped away.


    He couldn''t helpughing just now, which made Zhang Lingyue feel ashamed. If he stayed now, he would die. He wouldn''t stay.


    Zhang Lingyue stood alone and felt a row of crows flying overhead.


    It must have been debilitating recently. How can I do anything wrong? It''s just


    "Zhang Hu!"


    Zhang Lingyue turns around angrily to find Zhang Hu''s trouble.


    Zhang Hu has disappeared.


    After watching the excitement of Zhang Lingyue, Zhang Hu was happy and hummed all the way to the small garden outside.


    As soon as I got to the garden, I saw Zhang Tianhe sitting alone in the flower hall drinking tea. As soon as I was happy, I sat opposite him and talked about the excitement I had just seen.


    "Master Zhang, your old apprentice is good and powerful. Ha ha... I''m so happy..."


    Zhang Tianhe looked at the immortal''s moral character, but in his bones he protected his weaknesses. Listening to Zhang Hu''s unkind words, he snorted coldly: "what? What did my apprentice do to make you yboyugh?"


    "Why am I a yboy?"


    Zhang Hu just poured himself a cup of tea. Before he could drink it, he heard Zhang Tianhe''s words and was immediately dissatisfied.


    "Master Zhang, you can''t talk nonsense." he muttered and looked around.


    If he had said it before, he would haveughed it off and even felt very powerful.


    But not now.


    That fei''er girl obviously likes him. He likes it very much. If master Zhang says something to let fei''er listen to, isn''t it bad for him?


    Zhang Tianhe didn''t speak and drank tea leisurely.


    Seeing that he stopped talking, Zhang Hu took care of himself to drink tea, but as he drank, he thought of Zhang Lingyue''s embarrassment just now, and couldn''t help but say:


    "Master Zhang, I''ll tell you, what I just saw, Zhang Lingyue is really going to kill me..."


    Zhang Hu said what he had just seen and said, "I don''t know. Zhang Lingyue likes this one."


    "That number?" Zhang Tianhe looked at him coldly.


    Dare to see the excitement of his apprentice, and dare to say that his great granddaughter is this number, that number, that number?


    Hearing that Zhang Tianhe''s voice was wrong, Zhang Hu was an inspiration in his heart. He stretched out his hand and pped himself on the head.


    It''s terrible. I''m too happy. I forget that the old man is not only a metaphysical master, but also a metaphysical master who protects his weaknesses.


    "Well, Master Zhang, I''m not telling you this tough at Zhang Lingyue. He and I are brothers. How can weugh at him? I just... Just... Want to help him..."


    Zhang Hu racked his brains and thought that he had a clearer idea, so he hurriedly said, "in my opinion, Zhang Lingyue can''t chase girls like this. This is the wrong way. I saw it just now. Gu Qiaowan is very angry."


    Seeing that Zhang Tianhe looked a little moved, Zhang Hu continued: "chasing a girl is not such a chase. Go up and say that if you like others to be good to others, they have to be good to him? It''s no joke. Besides, Qiao Wan is so excellent and good girl. You can find everything, right..."


    "Of course, Zhang Lingyue is not bad, but after all, it''s chasing girls. We have to pay attention to ways and methods..."


    Zhang Hu racked his brains to make up and pull, and he felt bitter ha ha.


    What kind of evil did he create? Why did hee to tell Master Zhang Lingyue''s joke? Now he''s kicked to the iron te.


    He is a rough man. He doesn''t know how to chase girls. When ites to chasing girls, Zhang Lingyue is good at it.


    When the boss chased his sister-inw, it was Zhang Lingyue who gave advice. Why did Zhang Lingyue take some detours when it was his turn.


    Don''t be too frustrated.


    But he dared not say that again.


    He racked his brains to think of ways to please girls: "when chasing girls, you should invite girls to dinner first, send flowers, and invite girls to a movie... He didn''t do anything. He just said that if he was good to others, they would tell him? I don''t agree."


    Zhang Tianhe listened carefully and felt quite reasonable, but he didn''t look good to Zhang Hu.


    The boy was stillughing at his apprentice just now.


    "So, old man, how can I say you are a yboy?" Zhang Tianhe said solemnly, calmly drinking tea.


    Zhang Hu: "


    It''s all his fault. It''s his brain.


    "Well, Master Zhang, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do, so I won''t drink tea with you." Zhang Hu said and hurried away.


    Zhang Tianhe said, "I didn''t ask you to drink tea with me."


    Zhang Hu: "


    He did. All right, he admitted.


    Zhang Hu walked away, but Zhang Tianhe remembered it thoughtfully.


    Flowers, movies and dinner?


    It looks good.


    Now the matter of girl Qiao Yue has been solved. It depends on fate to restore her memory.


    It was the apprentice and Qiao Wan that deserved his more concern.


    I thought that the apprentice''s intelligence was certainly no problem. I didn''t think that he made a joke when he took action and asked others to make a joke in front of him as a master.


    I can''t hang on my face.


    It seems that he still has to go.


    Zhang Tianhe muttered and directly took his mobile phone and dialed Zhang Lingyue''s phone.


    Seeing that it was her master''s phone, Zhang Lingyue wondered, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "You buy me two movie tickets, and book a table in the best restaurant here with a better location, and... Order me a bunch of flowers."


    Zhang Tianhe told her, but Zhang Lingyue was even more puzzled: "master, what are you?"


    Movie tickets, restaurant tables and flowers


    Why is it so weird?


    Is it


    When master first came, he charmed the olddy again?


    That''s too much.


    "Master, you''ve just been here for a day. Where have you been?" Zhang Lingyue said with ck lines all over her head.


    "You don''t care where I go. Just do what I say. The movie tickets are for young people to fall in love. The bouquet should be bigger. I want it before the evening." Zhang Tianhe said and hung up the phone.


    Thinking in his heart, he should be right in this arrangement. Wait until the evening and give them the movie tickets. Maybe it will be done.


    But Zhang Lingyue was confused. She only felt that the old man could y better than him.

 Chapter 1223

    Zhang Tianhe''s hair and face are like a crane. He''s almost a hundred people. His face is tender. He can squeeze out water, but he can''t see that it''s the face of an elderly person.


    On the contrary, it looks like a fairy spirit. Going out is not fascinating, but it is definitely a scenic spot. It has not been chased by the olddy before, and even younger ones chased him.


    Did the olddy run after him when he first came here?


    But it shouldn''t be. Master, although he is very popr, he has always been a high and cold fan. He can be lively in front of their acquaintances. In front of outsiders, anyone who sees him will call him a master and never respond to the chase of those olddies.


    Why did you make an exception now?


    Zhang Lingyue felt strange at first, but she really called and ordered what he wanted ording to his requirements.


    Si Moyan and Gu Qiaowan cook together today.


    When they had dinner, except that Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were still normal to sprinkle dog food, others looked strange.


    Fei''er looked at Zhang Hu from time to time, his cheeks blushed, and Zhang Hu, in addition to looking at fei''er from time to time, just looked at Zhang Lingyue, and then looked at Gu Qiaowan, some holding a smile.


    Zhang Tianhe looked at Gu Qiaowan and Zhang Lingyue, thinking that the two really matched.


    Zhang Lingyue looked at Zhang Tianhe thoughtfully from time to time, thinking whether she would have a Shiniang.


    Only Gu Qiaowan was eating seriously, but it was also a little strange, expressionless, just like who owed her money.


    Although Gu qiaoyue knew that these people were her rtives, she was still very strange in her senses. Although she also noticed that today''s atmosphere was a little strange, she didn''t ask directly.


    A strange meal.


    After dinner, naturally someone will clean up.


    And Si Moyan doesn''t care about others. He only cares about Gu qiaoyue now.


    After dinner, he suggested, "I''ll take a walk with you outside?"


    Gu qiaoyue was pregnant, and the doctor asked her to walk more, so she nodded and agreed.


    Two people go out for a walk


    The rest of the room also dispersed.


    Zhang Lingyue pondered for a long time and decided to ask her master to see what was going on.


    If he really wants to find a Shiniang for himself, he must make preparations in advance.


    Zhang Lingyue was thinking about how to speak. Zhang Tianhe, who was eating and ying, had already hummed a little song and went out for a walk.


    "Mo Yan, do you think Qiao Wan is strange?" Gu qiaoyue asked while walking.


    Gu Qiaowan seemed to be sulking all the time while eating.


    Sima Yan said with a smile, "it may have something to do with Zhang Lingyue."


    "Zhang Lingyue?"


    Gu qiaoyue frowned: "is he chasing Qiaowan?"


    "HMM." Si Moyan nodded and carefully helped Gu qiaoyue up the steps: "don''t worry, with our check, no one can bully Qiao Wan."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said nothing.


    They went back for a walk. As soon as Gu qiaoyue returned to the house, he saw Gu Qiaowan sitting in the house. He was puzzled and asked, "Qiao Wan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing."


    Gu Qiaowan shook her head and came to help Gu qiaoyue sit down on the sofa.


    Gu qiaoyueughed: "you two, I''m pregnant. It seems that I''ve be an old Buddha on TV. I have to be supported all the way."


    "That''s right, elder sister. You''re the most precious in our family now. Who won''t help you?" Gu Qiaowan said with a smile. His eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue''s stomach and shed some worry in his eyes.


    "Elder sister, can I ask you a question?" Gu Qiaowan hesitated.


    Gu qiaoyue stretched out her hand and nodded on her forehead. As soon as this action came out, she was stunned again.


    It''s a familiar feeling. It''s natural to do so. It seems that it has been done many times before.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "you girl, if you have anything to ask, you are still so hesitant."


    Gu Qiaowan didn''t notice Gu qiaoyue''s look. Her eyes fell on her stomach and she was still hesitant to ask. In case it was a sad thing for her sister, if she asked, she would sprinkle another handful of salt on her sister''s wound.


    But if you don''t ask... The child


    When my sister came back, everyone was very happy. No one mentioned the child, and no one dared to ask about the child.


    "You girl, what''s the matter? Did Zhang Lingyue bully you?" Gu qiaoyue asked.


    Gu Qiaowan quickly shook his head: "how is it possible that he dares to bully me."


    "That''s about the same, but what''s the matter with you when you eat? Why don''t you seem happy?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Qiaowan was a little depressed, "it''s not Zhang Lingyue."


    "Oh? Just now, Zhang Lingyue didn''t bully you? " Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Gu Qiaowan blushed and shook her head embarrassed:


    "He didn''t bully me, but... Elder sister, why do you say there are such people? I don''t tell you how I like them. I came to tell you that I want to be your brother-inw. Just before dinner, I ran to my door and said that I want to be good to me. I also said that I like him... I was heard by Zhang Hu... I lost my dead..."


    Gu Qiaowan felt his face hot when he thought of the past, and he couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart.


    It''s depressed, angry and sweet.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him with a smile and suddenly stretched out her hand and hooked it at the tip of her nose: "I think it''s actually your spring heart. Do you like Zhang Lingyue?"


    "I didn''t," Gu Qiaowan retorted.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her with a smile: "really not?"


    "No!"


    Gu Qiaowan said angrily, "sister, I just... I don''t know, anyway..."


    Seeing that she was a little angry, Gu qiaoyue smiled and changed the topic and said:


    "Well, I don''t know. Let''s not talk about him. Tell me about my past. In addition, Grandpa Zeng said that the family didn''t know. Let''s discuss how to tell the family about it."


    "Mom and grandpa don''t know about it. Let''s stop talking if I see it. Otherwise, they will be worried when they know such a big thing. Moreover, you haven''t recovered your memory yet. They must be distressed when they know."


    Gu Qiaowan took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and said.


    She looked at her sister like this. She was very distressed, not to mention her mother and grandma.


    If I knew something had happened to my sister, I would be blind to cry.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "that''s what I mean. If I can hide it, I''ll try my best to recover my memory. Maybe I''ll remember it in a short time, let alone at that time."


    Gu Qiaowan nodded, looked at Gu qiaoyue painfully, and suddenly asked, "sister, have you suffered?"

 Chapter 1224

    "Suffer? What do I suffer?"


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "although I was caught by X and lost my memory, I really can''t bear hardships."


    Gu qiaoyue thought of X and shook her head. She has gone home and will never have anything to do with that person again. Everything has passed.


    Gu Qiaowan still looked at her, bit her teeth and asked, "sister, did X bully you?"


    "Bullying? Don''t let me go out?" Gu qiaoyue said.


    Then he smiled and shook his head: "don''t worry, I really didn''t suffer."


    Gu Qiaowan still looked at her and her eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue''s stomach.


    Gu qiaoyue looked along her eyes and suddenly understood. She nodded her forehead and said, "so you''re worried about this. Don''t worry, I''m not bullied. Although x manages me, he still respects me."


    Gu Qiaowan was happy: "that means the child..." is his brother-inw''s?


    It seems that she is really worried.


    "That''s good, sister. You know, I''m scared to death by your stomach. I''m afraid... Forget it. Don''t say this. Fortunately, sister, you''re back. We don''t want to think about the big devil X in the future. My brother-inw will clean him up sooner orter."


    Gu Qiaowan said happily. His worries over the past few days have dissipated, and his heart has been implemented.


    Gu Qiaowan talked with Gu qiaoyue for a while in Gu qiaoyue''s room, and didn''t go back until Gu qiaoyue was sleepy.


    When Sima Yan came back, Gu qiaoyue was already sleepy. When she heard something around her, she opened her eyes and looked at it, and then a smile came up on her face.


    It''s natural to make way to the side.


    Si Moyan sat in front of the bed and gently looked at Gu qiaoyue. His hand gently stroked Gu qiaoyue''s stomach, his ears attached to it, and whispered, "little guy, I''m my father."


    Suddenly, Gu qiaoyue''s stomach moved.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue was not looking straight, Sima Yan quietly lifted her pajamas to see how the little guy moved.


    Looking at the bulging belly, a small piece of the bulging belly soon disappeared, and a small piece swelled up after a short while.


    Every time his stomach bulges, Si Moyan''s hand will chase the past and y like a child who finds his favorite toy.


    After ying for a while, he pointed to his stomach and taught in a solemn whisper:


    "Don''t make trouble with your mother. Your mother is tired. Let her sleep well."


    Gu qiaoyue was already sleepy andzy to move, but she still knew about the outside world. Hearing his words, the corners of her lips couldn''t helpughing, and her closed eyes earned.


    "I woke you up," said Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled: "he can''t hear what you said now."


    "It''s all right. If you listen more, you''ll understand." Si Moyan smiled, put down her clothes, and stroked her stomach with a soft face.


    Looking at such Si Moyan, Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help thinking of Gu Qiaowan''s words.


    Joe Wan is worried about his sister. What about him?


    Will you murmur in your heart without asking?


    "Mo Yan, do you doubt that the child is not yours?" Gu qiaoyue suddenly asked.


    Si Moyan was stunned and then smiled: "Qiao Yue, if I say, I''ve never thought about this, do you believe it?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue gently, stroked her stomach and said gently, "no matter what you have experienced, I love you. What''s in your stomach will only be my child."


    "Qiao Yue, do you know how sad I am to lose you? My world copsed at the moment you lost it. If Grandpa Zeng didn''t say you weren''t dead, I don''t know what I would do..."


    "Qiao Yue, God sent you to me again, which is already a favor for me. As for others, I don''t care. I just want you. Can you understand?"


    He doesn''t care who the child is or what she has experienced. He just wants her by his side.


    As for those who hurt her, he will redouble his repayment!


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him quietly. Her nose was sour and her heart was ufortable.


    "I''m sorry." Gu Qiaowan suddenly hugged him: "I shouldn''t doubt you."


    He is so good that she can''t doubt him.


    "Qiao Yue, I''m the one who should say I''m sorry." Si Moyan held her tightly and said in her ear.


    Her eyes were wet with tears, and her heart was sour and ufortable, but it was more sweet.


    Sima Yan let go of her and gently wiped away the tears from her eyes: "fool, don''t cry. Women are most taboo to shed tears when they are pregnant. Their eyes will be bad in the future."


    "Then my eyes are bad. Do you want me?" Gu qiaoyue asked with tears.


    Si Moyan smiled: "no matter what you be, I want it. Let alone bad eyes, you are old and ugly. You be an olddy. You are my Qiao Yue."


    Gu qiaoyueughed: "if I be an olddy, you are an old man. If you dislike me, I dislike you too."


    "In order not to be despised by you, I will take good care of myself and try to make myself look younger." Si Moyan said gently.


    Gu qiaoyue leaned in his arms and felt that she was really happy and relieved at this moment. It seemed that as long as he was around, she wouldn''t be afraid of the sky falling down.


    I haven''t been so relieved since I lost my memory.


    "Mo Yan, X hasn''t touched me." Gu qiaoyue suddenly said.


    Si Moyan was stunned, the corners of his lips aroused a smile, holding Gu qiaoyue''s arm tightly again.


    "When I woke up, I found myself on an ind. People on the ind call me my wife. X said I was his wife. I never believed it. Although I had no memory, I always felt that I didn''t belong to the ind, let alone X''s wife... Later, I found myself pregnant, but x said he wanted to kill the child... At that time, I confirmed that he was definitely not me My husband... "


    Gu qiaoyue talked about what happened to her on the ind.


    Si Moyan''s fists were clenched together, and his face was cold. He said silently in his heart: I''m sorry.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t see Sima Yan''s look. She continued:


    "The moment I knew he was going to kill my child, I decided to run away. I made trouble with him and ran away several times, but I didn''t seed..."


    "Later, I pretended to be allergic to the smell of the sea. I didn''t go out in the house every day. As soon as I went out, I vomited. I couldn''t help x, so I took me to the Rose City..."


    "I thought I would find a way to leave when I got to Rose City, but after I went out once, I was no longer allowed to go out..."

 Chapter 1225

    Gu qiaoyue said this. At first, she was calm, but she didn''t know whether she was lying in Si Moyan''s arms. Unexpectedly, she felt a little wronged.


    Before, whether Gu Qiaowan asked or Zhang Tianhe asked, she felt that she had not been wronged much. At most, she was bound not to go out.


    But at this moment, when Si Moyan said these things, his grievance could not be stopped.


    "I went out once when I was in rose city. I once saw x reading a newspaper. There were three words Gu qiaoyue on it. I thought it was very simr to my name. I wanted to find some clues. I took the opportunity to go to the bookstore and saw the newspaper..."


    "Qiao Yue, I''m sorry." Si Moyan''s voice was hoarse and his eyes were red.


    Gu qiaoyue rested on his leg, looked up at his red eyes, reached out and held his face, smiled and said, "don''t say sorry, now I''m very happy, my heart is telling me that we must have loved each other before."


    Gu qiaoyue got up and came down from Si Moyan. "Well, let''s stop talking about this. I''m sleepy and want to sleep."


    He also urged, "go take a bath quickly."


    Si Moyan nodded, printed a kiss on her hair, gently stroked Gu qiaoyue''s stomach, pasted it and said, "little guy, have a rest early, Dad went to take a bath."


    Watching Si Moyan take a bath, Gu qiaoyue''s lips aroused a smile.


    She had no memory before. Everyone said X was his husband, but she always doubted.


    At that time, she also wondered if she thought too much. X was actually his husband.


    Now, she knows that she doubts because she has someone in her heart and because of the fetters of emotion.


    This fetter did not disappear because of her amnesia.


    At night, Gu qiaoyue slept soundly.


    One or two days after she came back, she often dreamed, but these days, she no longer dreamed, especially when Si Moyan was around this night, she slept soundly.


    Every time it was night until dawn, very stable.


    At the beginning, Si Moyan was also worried about Gu qiaoyue''s memory loss and that she would be ufortable in the same room with him for a while.


    But since Zhang Tianhe came, because there was an old man, they had to share the same room.


    The next day, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan called home together, which was naturally the same as before.


    She said she had traveled with her teacher before. It was too backward and there was no phone. She called home as soon as she came back.


    After half a year, I finally heard Gu qiaoyue''s voice, and my family''s heart was relieved.


    Zhang Peipei and Wu Honglian wanted to talk on the phone with Gu qiaoyue as before, but Si Moyan and others were afraid that she had not recovered her memory, so they hung up on the excuse of being too busy.


    While Gu Qiaowan listened on the side and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Before she came here, she didn''t tell her family. Later, after discussing with Zhang Lingyue and deciding not to tell Gu qiaoyue, Gu Qiaowan called her home and said that she would report directly to school instead of going.


    In the hearts of Zhang Peipei and others, Gu Qiaowan is still at school.


    The next few days were very stable.


    Gu qiaoyue''s most important task every day is to raise a fetus.


    Si Moyan takes time to take a walk with Gu qiaoyue every day, and tells stories to the children in his stomach with story books in the evening.


    In the morning, Gu qiaoyue was also pulled up by Zhang Tianhe to exercise together.


    Gu Qiaowan is a college student. She went to Xianggang to film during the summer vacation. After filming, it was almost the beginning of school, but she received the news of Gu qiaoyue''s ident and came to country y.


    Now that it has been so long, she must go back to school.


    Zhang Lingyue left with Gu Qiaowan.


    In the past six months, Gu qiaoyue had an ident. All of them were busy looking for people and gathered all the strength they could. No one has taken care of domesticpanies for a long time.


    In the past six months, they have been busy fighting with organization x, and song''s people have jumped up again. They have opened several enterprises in China, and song''s in China has beenpletely taken over by song''s in Europe.


    Now that Gu qiaoyue has found it, they must free up their hands to deal with domestic affairs.


    Gu qiaoyue will not return to China for a while, and Si Moyan will not return either.


    Zhang Hu and Wang Feng still have the remnants of organization x to deal with, and X escaped. They don''t know where to hide and wait for the opportunity. They can''t leave.


    After calction, the only thing that can move is Zhang Lingyue.


    And Zhang Lingyue is also very satisfied.


    He had been thinking about Gu Qiaowan before, but he never dared to show his heart. This time, he became bold.


    This time he happened to return home with her. Both of them were in Kyoto. After work, he could go to her school to find her and have a romantic campus rtionship with her.


    Different from Gu Qiaowan''s reluctance to part, Zhang Lingyue was really happy to return home.


    "Elder sister, you must remember as soon as possible. I''ll wait for you at home." Gu Qiaowan reluctantly pulled Gu qiaoyue with red eyes.


    Before, she didn''t think how sad it was to be separated from her sister.


    In the past, my sister was always very busy, especially after my sister went to college, they met less, but at that time, she was not sad, because she could see her next time.


    But after this time, she almost couldn''t see her sister, so she cherished her time with her sister.


    Gu qiaoyue patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Grandpa Zeng said, I have a tendency to recover."


    Gu Qiaowan nodded and looked at Si Moyan: "brother-inw, my sister will be handed over to you. If you let my sister have an ident again, I will not let you go."


    Sima Yan nodded, looked at Qiao Yue and didn''t speak.


    It doesn''t need to be said. If he still let Qiao Yue have an ident, no one needs to find him, and he doesn''t need to live in this world.


    "Phil, you help me take good care of my sister." Gu Qiaowan''s eyes finally fell on fei''er.


    Fei''er nodded hard: "I will."


    During this time, Feier and Gu Qiaowan get along well. Gu Qiaowan wants to go back, and she can''t bear it.


    But she''s staying to take care of her wife.


    In fact, after Gu Qiaowan decided to go back, Gu qiaoyue asked her whether she wanted to return home.


    She promised to take fei''er home. Now she is safe. Fei''er can go home anytime she wants.


    As soon as they were safe, Gu qiaoyue asked her whether to send her home. Feier said she wanted to stay. This time, Gu Qiaowan returned home. She asked Feier whether to go back with Gu Qiaowan. Feier also refused.

 Chapter 1226

    As soon as Gu Qiaowan and Zhang Lingyue left, the manor seemed to be quiet.


    Si Moyan is the same as before. He wants to apany Gu qiaoyue all the time.


    Maybe she is in a good mood, or she likes all the people in the manor. Everyone is very good. Gu qiaoyue doesn''t want to go out now.


    Take a walk with Si Moyan in the manor every day, fight boxing and y chess with Zhang Tianhe, chat with fei''er, and read stories to the children in her stomach with Si Moyan in the evening. She can be very satisfied this day.


    No need to go out to y, no need for beautiful clothes, no quarrel, life is veryfortable.


    On this day, Si Moyan went out in the afternoon. He had been reading stories to his children in the evening. Before he came back, Gu qiaoyue felt that she was not used to it. From time to time, she went to the French window to look down, and from time to time asked Feier, "hasn''t hee back yet?"


    Fei''er teased her: "sister Yue, you can''t live without your brother-inw now."


    Gu qiaoyue''s change, who can see the most clearly, is definitely Feier.


    She looked at how unhappy Gu qiaoyue was before, howfortable she was every day, and how happy she was from her heart.


    "Still know to make fun of me." Gu qiaoyue nced at her, but her eyes fell at the door.


    "I didn''t make fun of you. You''re just like the watchman stone now." Phylughed.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and hammered her. She saw two carsing in at the door and stopping downstairs.


    When the car stopped, Si Moyan got down from the first car and looked up at her.


    When she saw Gu qiaoyue, a smile immediately appeared on her cold face, made a ''wait for me'' mouth to her, raised her feet and came upstairs.


    As soon as Wang Feng got off the second car, he saw Si Moyan leave. In a hurry, he shouted:


    "Boss, the people in the car..."


    "Take it to the basement..." Si Mo Yan said without looking back.


    Wang Feng has ck lines all over his head. Didn''t he say he would try this man well when he came back? Howe as soon as hees back


    Wang Feng looked up at the direction of the third floor. Sure enough... My sister-inw was standing there. I knew it was so.


    Wang Feng took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, turned his head and said to Zhang Hu, "if you have a daughter-inw, you forget your brother."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he saw Zhang Hu get off the bus.


    "Tiger, what are you doing?" Wang Feng asked.


    Zhang Hu pointed to the direction of the third floor: "the boss went to find his sister-inw. Fei''er should go downstairs now."


    Wang Feng: "... There are heterosexuals and no humanity."


    The brothers were OK one by one. They agreed to work together. As a result, they all ran away when they saw the women.


    Gu qiaoyue left the window after seeing Si Moyan go upstairs, and Wang Feng immediately asked someone to get the people out of the trunk and take them to the basement.


    In the basement, a woman curled up on the ground and shouted, "let me go, do you know who I am, and you dare to catch me... Let me go, do you want money? Let me go, I''ll give you money..."


    However, no one responded to her.


    The woman shouted tired and knew that there was no one else here. She struggled to get up, but her hands and feet were tied. No matter how she struggled, she could only curl up on the ground.


    She tried to recall who would do it to herself.


    However, she thought for a long time and couldn''t figure out who shot her.


    Marlene Beckett?


    Although she hates herself very much, she should not do anything to herself. Moreover, kidnapping a youngdy of a big noble family is not good for her.


    someone else?


    Give them courage, they dare not.


    But who is it?


    "Deng Deng Deng Deng..." when footsteps sounded, she quickly shouted again: "who is it? Why did you catch me? Do you know who I am? I am..."


    However, before her voice fell, someone answered for her.


    "Amy Crocker, the eldestdy of the Crocker family."


    "Who are you?"


    The strange male voice made Amy alert.


    "Who am I, of course, the one who wants to avenge you?" the man said and walked up to Amy.


    "I don''t know you." Amy frowned at him.


    He was a stranger, but he said he came to her for revenge.


    She doesn''t even know him, okay? What kind of revenge.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me, but there is someone you must know." Wang Feng said with a sneer, paced over and sat down in his chair, bored waiting for Si Mo Yan toe down.


    He really didn''t understand why his boss wanted to get this man back.


    This man is the culprit who did harm to his sister-inw, but there are many ways to revenge. Why do you have to bring people home.


    It''s just a woman. Even if she is the eldest miss of the Crocker family, they don''t let them punish her.


    Especially when he saw that Si Moyan came to the basement with Gu qiaoyue, he didn''t understand.


    Fortunately, he was afraid that his sister-inw would see it just now. The emotional boss wanted to take his sister-inw to see it.


    "Boss, why did you bring your sister-inw?" Wang Feng asked with a frown.


    Is it really good for my sister-inw to see this scene?


    Gu Qiaowan didn''t know what Sima Yan had brought her to do at the beginning, especially when she saw the woman curled up on the ground.


    "Mo Yan, what is this?"


    Hearing Gu qiaoyue''s voice, Amy, who was still trying to see who wasing, froze.


    "The sound..."


    She whispered as like as two peas, and what the voice was so familiar with, why it was exactly the same as Gu Qiaoyue''s voice.


    Si Moyan took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and sat down and said, "you''ve always wondered how you lost your memory? It''s her."


    "Gu qiaoyue!"


    As Gu qiaoyue sat down in the chair, Amy recognized it, and the whole person turned white with fear: "Gu qiaoyue, aren''t you dead? Why are you here? You are a man and a ghost!"


    Amy''s eyes widened and her face was full of incredible.


    This woman is dead. The people of organization x clearly said she was dead. The police have confirmed that she is dead. The media have reported it for so long.


    How could she suddenly live again?


    "Do you know me?" Gu qiaoyue frowned and looked at the woman curled up on the ground.


    "Are you really Gu qiaoyue?" Amy whispered again.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "I''m Gu qiaoyue."


    As she spoke, she turned and looked at Si Moyan. Instead of waiting for the woman who was bound and obviously stood opposite them to answer, she might as well ask Si Moyan.


    "What''s the matter with her?"


    Before Sima Yan could speak, Amy on the ground suddenly roared like she was greatly frightened: "no way, you can''t be Gu qiaoyue. Gu qiaoyue is dead. She is dead. You can''t be her..."

 Chapter 1227

    Gu qiaoyue frowned and looked at the woman on the ground. She didn''t die. Is she so frightened?


    "Shut her up!" Si Moyan said coldly.


    Someone immediately blocked Amy''s mouth.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and didn''t say anything.


    She believed that Si Moyan would not treat others like this for no reason.


    Since this treatment can only show that this woman has a problem.


    Moreover, her words just now were too wrong. In addition, her boss''s words before Mo Yan made her understand that the reason why she lost her memory was probably inextricably rted to this woman.


    For those who have hurt her, she will not care so much about her life and death.


    She looked at Si Moyan and waited for his exnation.


    Sima Yan asked, "Qiao Yue, do you think of anything when you look at her?"


    Gu qiaoyue frowned, looked at Si Moyan, then walked over and stood in front of Amy. Under Amy''s frightened re, she frowned and looked at her carefully.


    But I can''t see anything and can''t remember anything.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "should I think of something?"


    "Take a closer look," Si Moyan said with a frown.


    Gu qiaoyue also frowned and looked at Si Moyan. Finally, she looked at Amy carefully. She was trying to say that she still couldn''t remember anything. Suddenly, a picture shed from her mind. She didn''t catch it at all.


    But she was quite sure that she had just remembered something.


    Seeing her like this, Si Moyan hurriedly asked, "how about it?"


    Gu qiaoyue tried to recall and catch what had passed away, but he couldn''t remember anything. He only saw a woman.


    She seems to


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Amy on the ground and gradually connected her with the woman in expensive clothes in her mind.


    "I think of her. She''s wearing a bright red dress."


    "What else?" Si Moyan asked nervously.


    This is the first picture she has remembered for so long. It''s really useful.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and tried to think about it, but she still couldn''t remember anything.


    Sima Yan held her hand and said excitedly, "don''t worry, we don''t worry. Now it''s good. We can always remember it a little."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, not thinking, but asked, "did you just say that she has something to do with my amnesia?"


    Sima Yan nodded, gave Amy a cold look and said, "she bought the killer of organization X and asked them to kill you."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned at Amy and didn''t ask her why she killed herself, but said, "who is she?"


    She didn''t ask Amy why she wanted to kill herself. There were too many reasons why she wanted to kill someone. Since she was an enemy, she didn''t need to ask her why she killed herself.


    "Amy Crocker," said Si Moyan.


    "The crocks?" Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows.


    Although she doesn''t remember anything, she has not only fought with X in the past six months, but also learned a lot of other things.


    Although she doesn''t know too specific, she probably knows something.


    For example, the Crocker family is one of the best nobles in country y. speaking of Amy Crocker, she naturally thought of this family.


    Si Moyan nodded and said, "you had a holiday with her before you lost your memory. She spent $10 million to invite people from organization X."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned at Amy.


    Although she didn''t know what festival there was between them, a young girl was so cruel and cruel that she directly bought murders, which made her frown.


    Let alone kill yourself.


    With Amy''s frightened and hateful eyes, Gu qiaoyue suddenly became curious. She asked, "I killed your parents? Brought down your business?"


    Amy still looked at Gu qiaoyue with horror and resentment.


    The only thing she wants to know now is why Gu qiaoyue is still alive.


    Why can she stand in front of her when she is dead.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue spoke, Si Moyan knew what she wanted to say. He smiled and looked at Gu qiaoyue and said gently, "you didn''t kill her parents or bring down her enterprise. You''re just better and more popr than her."


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows: "is that why?"


    Just because of this, she bought to kill her? Should she be said to be too cruel, or is she too hateful?


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Amy again, shook her head, looked at Si Moyan and said, "well, looking at her, I can''t think of anything else. I''ll go out first."


    "OK, let''s go." Si Moyan took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and left the basement.


    Wang Feng said that they had found the amnesic person rescued from base x before. Although those people still have amnesia, they don''t know what happened to themselves.


    However, Si Moyan asked people to investigate the past of those people, and now it can be determined that those people with amnesia took the medicine studied by X, which is simr to Gu Qiaowan''s situation.


    And one of those people, after being rescued, once saw his enemy and suddenly remembered something.


    Therefore, Si Moyan caught Amy and wanted to see if Qiao Yue could think of something.


    The situation is fairly good. Although it''s just a vague figure, Gu qiaoyue didn''t think of it, but the group has also exined that Gu qiaoyue is indeed gradually recovering her memory.


    In this way, maybe when the child is born, she canpletely restore her memory.


    Si Moyan was in a good mood. He took Gu qiaoyue all the way out of the basement and went back to rest.


    But Wang Feng is inexplicable.


    Since Gu Qiaowan and Si Moyan appeared, he has been watching, but why didn''t he understand?


    The boss and his sister-inw came to see Amy, said something unimportant and left?


    Didn''t say what to do with this Amy.


    So the boss asked them to catch Amy back, just to show her sister-inw a look, and then let her know that Amy is her enemy?


    Is this necessary?


    Just kill it?


    Wang Feng looked at Amy, who was still frightened and resentful on the ground, shook his head, turned and walked away directly.


    Before leaving, he ordered: "take away the thing with her mouth blocked. Don''t hold it. Maybe the boss wille to see her with his sister-inw on a whim tomorrow."


    The people below took down the rag that blocked Amy''s mouth, locked her up again, and left the basement to guard outside.


    But Amy sat nkly and said to herself, "Gu qiaoyue is dead. She is dead. How can she still be alive..."


    "Gu qiaoyue,e out. You are dead. Why are you still alive? Lie to me, lie to me! How can you live? You must not be Gu qiaoyue. Gu qiaoyue is dead..."


    Amy roared like a madman, but she shrank into the corner in horror.

 Chapter 1228

    "That Amy..."


    Gu qiaoyue wanted to ask Amy what was going on, but he didn''t think there was anything to ask. When his voice turned, he asked, "Mo Yan, tell me about the car ident."


    During this time, they said a lot, but they didn''t mention the car ident.


    Seeing Amy today, Gu qiaoyue wanted to ask about this.


    Si Moyan nodded and said, "x appeared around us as many identities before. He knows us better. The time you shot, he appeared around us as Jobe hunt, the second young master of the hunter family. At that time, we all doubted him. We didn''t have much contact with him, but we still couldn''t avoid..."


    Mainly, they didn''t expect that X had such a mind for her.


    Si Moyan always thought that x held a grudge against him because he destroyed one of his bases. He kept asking them for trouble again and again, but he never thought that his mind was Qiao Yue.


    Unexpectedly, using Amy''s killing heart, he designed a fake death for Gu qiaoyue and forced Gu qiaoyue to stay with him.


    If he didn''t believe Gu qiaoyue''s death, and Zhang Tianhe, a person proficient in metaphysics, calcted that Gu qiaoyue wasn''t dead, they would really believe it and really have the Tao of X.


    Sima Yan told Amy about buying Gu qiaoyue to kill and X used Amy to design her to fake death.


    He had checked these things clearly before.


    But before, he didn''t have so much energy to revenge. He was looking for Gu qiaoyue.


    Now Gu qiaoyue has found it, and those who hurt Gu qiaoyue should pay the price.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and listened. She only felt that all this was really too dramatic and that X was too crazy.


    "What''s the matter with my amnesia?" Gu qiaoyue asked again.


    If the car ident explosion is just a cover, her amnesia will not be rted to the car ident. Moreover, she is indeed uninjured. So, what''s the matter with amnesia?


    Si Moyan shook his head, painfully clenched Gu qiaoyue''s hand and said, "I''ve been asking people to check the reasons for your amnesia. Now I have some eyebrows."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan and motioned him.


    Si Moyan said, "Qiao Yue, do you know that there is aboratory in each base of X?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head, and then thought that when she was on the ind, she saw x suddenly appear from the first floor several times, but she had clearly checked before, and X was not in those ces.


    She also suspected that there might be a basement under the castle where they lived, but she couldn''t find the entrance.


    Si Moyan continued: "There areboratories in each base of X. theseboratories are doing various experiments. During your disappearance, our people have been searching for the bases of X organization and destroyed many of their bases. There is aboratory in these bases. There are amnesia among the people rescued before. This time, we focused on these people and found that they took them A drug causes amnesia. "


    "You mean... I lost my memory because x gave me some medicine?" Gu qiaoyue frowned.


    I used to think that X was paranoid and had a strong desire for control, but I didn''t expect that his amnesia was also the result of his drug control.


    "During this time, Wang Feng gathered all the people who had lost their memory rescued from base X and found that some people began to gradually recover their memory. From their mouth, they learned that they took the drug for the first time a year and a half ago. Now they began to recover their memory gradually. We suspect that the drug is time-effective."


    "After that, we observed several people. The people who took the medicine with him had more or less signs of memory recovery..."


    Si Moyan came slowly. He looked at Gu qiaoyue and said seriously, "so qiaoyue, we''re not in a hurry. First tell me how many times you took drugs."


    Gu qiaoyue thought of the medicine x gave him when he was on the ind.


    She shook her head and said, "I''m not sure, but when I was on the ind, I didn''t trust X. In addition, I was pretending to be ill at that time, and I didn''t take the medicine he gave."


    "Now think about it, those drugs are probably used to control her memory."


    Gu qiaoyue said in fear. Fortunately, she didn''t eat. If she did, would she nevere back.


    Moreover, it seems that around the time when x asked her to take medicine, she began to dream frequently, dreaming of Moyan and her family.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly said, "Mo Yan, you''re right. Those drugs are time-effective. I didn''t dream at the beginning. Until a few monthster, I began to dream frequently. At that time, X was going to give me medicine. I pretended to take medicine and vomited the medicine when I went back."


    "Luckily you didn''t eat it." Si Moyan was also afraid.


    During the period of investigating her amnesia, he found out a lot of things. Those who took drugs two or three times have no signs of recovering their memory. Their families appear in front of them, and they have no response. Even all kinds of physical therapy and psychological therapy can''t work.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue was really afraid, Si Moyan stopped talking about these. He took her hand and said with a smile, "well, let''s stop talking about these and go have a rest."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, took her clothes and prepared to wash, but stopped and asked, "Moyan, you came to Amy because you found out these?"


    Sima Yan nodded.


    Gu qiaoyue hooked her lips and smiled. She walked up to him, put her arms around his neck and printed a kiss on his lips. She smiled like a flower: "Mo Yan, thank you."


    Sima Yan was stiff and did not dare to move.


    In the past six months, he was full of looking for Gu qiaoyue. Now Gu qiaoyue is in front of him. Before, he thought she didn''t recover her memory and didn''t dare to stimte her.


    However, now she is in front of herself, holding herself and kissing herself. How can he bear the temptation that has been abstinent for more than half a year.


    He desperately pressed the fire from the bottom of his heart, clenched his fist, and said hoarsely, "Qiao Yue, go and freshen up."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and printed a kiss on his lips: "OK."


    Sima Yan''s fist clenched more tightly, and the me in his heart was also rising.


    He repressed and watched Gu qiaoyue get up and leave, but he couldn''t repress it anymore. He grabbed her wrist, let her sit on herp, took her hand all the way down, looked at her pitifully and said:


    "Qiao Yue, you have to be responsible."

 Chapter 1229

    When her hand touched that thing, Gu qiaoyue seemed to touch a hot potato, and quickly pulled it back. At the same time, her face also flushed: "you... You... I... I''ll take a bath..."


    Gu qiaoyue said incoherently and was about to break away from Si Moyan and leave.


    God knows, she just kissed him. Why is that so.


    So big, it''s just


    What do you think? What''s big or small? Gu qiaoyue quickly shook her head and stopped thinking about these messy things, but her face became more and more red and hot.


    Si Moyan was still pitifully watching her grasp her hand. Although she didn''t exert any force, Gu qiaoyue still felt that hand was like a tongs. It dyed red and hot her face and her heart.


    "Mo Yan, my stomach..." Gu qiaoyue wanted to say that she still had a big stomach, which was inconvenient.


    But Si Moyan''s heart jumped. He immediately recovered his reason, let go of Gu qiaoyue''s hand and looked at her stomach nervously: "is it painful? Is it ufortable? I''ll call a doctor for you."


    The child is seven months old and his stomach is getting bigger and bigger. Si Moyan is also nervous.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face was redder. Looking at the nervous Si Moyan, he didn''t know what to say.


    It took a long time to say, "well, my stomach is not ufortable, that is... It''s inconvenient to have a big stomach." so, you''d better bear it.


    Si Moyan was relieved when he heard that it was not a stomachache. When he heard Gu qiaoyue''s words, he said, "it''s okay. I asked the doctor. As long as I''m light, appropriate exercise is also good for the fetus."


    "You ask the doctor?"


    Gu qiaoyue stared at him. The man... Why did he ask the doctor about everything.


    In addition, when did he ask the doctor to see if he had been keeping his nose in his mouth for a long time.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue angry, Si Moyan quickly took her in his arms and said, "don''t be angry. I didn''t ask. I asked Zhang Hu to ask."


    "Let Zhang Hu ask?" Gu qiaoyue was more angry.


    What''s the difference?


    Let Zhang Hu ask more inappropriate.


    He asked the doctor himself. Let Zhang Hu ask, that is, Zhang Hu and the doctor know, or even more.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face turned red and stared at him. Her hand quietly came to his waist. She wanted to screw it hard, but she only screwed on her clothes. The muscles of her waist and abdomen were tight, and she couldn''t screw it at all.


    If you twist it, Gu qiaoyue''s evil fire may dissipate.


    But I didn''t screw it.


    "Si Moyan, lie down for me." Gu qiaoyue stood up, pointed to Si Moyan on her hips and said.


    Sima Yan looked at her wrongly, but afraid of her anger, hey down obediently.


    Gu qiaoyue went to bed directly, sat on hisp, lifted his clothes around his waist, and tried to screw the meat: "I don''t believe I can''t screw it."


    However, the meat was not twisted, but she was flushed with fear.


    Indeed, as soon as she sat down, the tent originally mped by Si Moyan was now raised high, and she sat on herp. Moreover, she was wearing a morefortable nightdress because she was pregnant, which was embarrassing.


    "Well, I''ll take a bath." Gu Qiao quickly got up and left.


    Si Moyany alone in bed, looked down at Xiao Si Moyan and smiled bitterly.


    He''s doing his own evil and can''t live. What should he do.


    "s ~"


    Si Moyan sighed lightly. Before, he could control himself to stay within the bounds and wait for her to recover her memory, but now


    Gu qiaoyue stood under the shower, washing herself.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason for pregnancy. I have some impulses in my heart.


    I can''t help thinking of Si Moyan''s words. Maybe appropriate exercise is not


    Gu qiaoyue quickly shook her head and patted her red face. What did she think? But she couldn''t help thinking in her mind, and even shed some strange pictures, all of which were made by him and Si Moyan


    Gu qiaoyue was a little confused at the moment. She didn''t know whether those had happened before or imagined by herself. She only controlled herself not to think about the mess, but she couldn''t control it.


    Si Moyan repressed himself, went outside and poured a cup of cold water. He took a cold bath directly in the bathroom of the study. When he came back, he saw that Gu qiaoyue hadn''t washed well, and his heart was pounding.


    "Qiao Yue... Qiao Yue..." Si Moyan knocked on the bathroom door.


    My heart is also in a mess. It''s been so long. Qiao Yue''s big stomach is inconvenient. Will he


    For a moment, he didn''t hear Gu qiaoyue''s voice. Si Moyan was more nervous. He pushed the door in without considering anything else.


    But as soon as the door opened, he was stunned.


    Gu qiaoyue was also stunned. She thought too much just now. She took a long shower. When she heard Si Moyan shouting to herself, she rushed and wrote down to go out.


    Unexpectedly, before she went out, the door was pushed open, and the smelly hooligan was already standing at the door.


    "Si Moyan!" Gu qiaoyue roared angrily.


    Sima Yan felt as if there was heat flowing down his nose. He reached out and touched it. When he saw the blood red on his hand, his heart was even hotter.


    "That... I... i... I called you..."


    "Get out!"


    Gu Qiao''s red face and red ears roared.


    "Oh, be careful..." Si Moyan looked at the angry Gu qiaoyue with some worry. As soon as he looked at the past, his eyes didn''t move away.


    Seeing that he had to talk, Gu qiaoyue was still looking. Gu qiaoyue angrily stretched out his hand to take something and wanted to beat this guy.


    But there was an instability under his feet and he almost fell down.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face turned white with fear, and Si Moyan was not lightly frightened. He dodged to her and hugged her, who almost fell: "it''s all right."


    Gu qiaoyue''s brain shed uncontrobly through the pictures of only the two of them, and his face turned red. He didn''t know whether he was angry or ashamed.


    She said fiercely, "it''s all right. Put me down and I''ll go by myself."


    They are husband and wife, but isn''t she amnesic? She doesn''t remember anything. Naturally, she doesn''t remember the things between husband and wife.


    Moreover, in her memory of more than half a year, there was no such thing.


    Even knowing that they were husband and wife, he suddenly broke in, which made her nervous.


    This time, Si Moyan said nothing and didn''t let go of her. He directly grabbed her and said, "I''d better hold you."


    Gu Qiao''s moon nest is in Si Moyan''s arms. Because he has nothing on his body, he is so ashamed that he doesn''t know what to do and doesn''t dare to move. He can only cover important parts with his hands.


    When Si Moyan put her on the bed, he quickly pulled the quilt and wrapped himself up.


    With something on his body, he seemed to have something in his heart. He red at Si Moyan and said, "go to sleep in the study today!"

 Chapter 1230

    Si Moyan finally went to sleep in the study. Even if Xiao Si Moyan strongly expressed his dissatisfaction, his dissatisfaction was just dissatisfaction in front of Gu qiaoyue, which could not y any substantive role.


    But Si Moyan left. Gu qiaoyuey alone in the big bed, but he couldn''t sleep.


    When she came back, except for the first two days, she slept by herself. After that, when Zhang Tianhe came, Si Moyan always shared a room with her.


    I didn''t think there was anything before, but when he was suddenly away, she had insomnia.


    Until midnight, she was still tossing and turning. She got up and sat for a while, ready to go out and give herself some water to drink.


    But as soon as he went out, he saw Si Moyan standing at his door and stunned.


    "You..."


    What does this guy want to do when he doesn''t sleep at night?


    Si Moyan hurriedly said, "I just came to see if you need anything. Don''t worry, I definitely don''t mean to go back to the house. I''ll sleep in the study tonight."


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue holding a water cup in her hand, she quickly picked it up: "drink water? I''ll pour it for you."


    Sima Yan took the cup and poured water. As soon as he turned around, he breathed out.


    It was so close that he couldn''t sleep at night. Thinking that Gu qiaoyue might have slept, he used to rub a quilt.


    The result was that after hesitating at the door for a while, Gu qiaoyue opened the door and came out, but he didn''t scare him to death.


    Si Moyan went to pour water, and Gu qiaoyue went back to the house to wait. Thinking that Si Moyan must be unable to sleep like him, he felt better.


    "Warm water, I put some honey."


    Si Moyan handed the water cup to Gu qiaoyue, looked at Gu qiaoyue drinking water and said, "Qiao Yue, can''t you sleep."


    Gu qiaoyue''s action was stiff. How can she admit: "no, I''m just a little thirsty in the middle of the night."


    "But I can''t sleep."


    Si Moyan sat down next to Gu qiaoyue, looked at her pitifully and said, "let mee back. I can''t sleep alone."


    "..." Gu qiaoyue pretended to drink water and didn''t speak.


    Si Moyan saw that she didn''t object for the first time. Knowing that there was a y, he hurriedly continued: "it''s so cold in the study."


    Gu qiaoyue still didn''t speak.


    Si Moyan made persistent efforts: "Qiao Yue, you see how troublesome it is for you to pour water when you wake up. You had to get up and drink water twice every night before. I poured it for you. I''m no longer around you. You have to pour water yourself."


    Gu qiaoyue put down her water ss andy on the bed, pulled the quilt and covered it: "it''s up to you."


    Si Moyan was overjoyed. Afraid that Gu qiaoyue would regret it, he immediately went to bed andy down.


    Hey down in order for a while, then turned to look after Qiao Yue, tentatively stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, saw that she didn''t struggle, was very happy, and whispered in her ear:


    "Qiao Yue, I can''t sleep without you by my side."


    "If I do something wrong in the future, no matter what you let me do, don''t let me sleep in the study."


    "Qiao Yue, can''t you sleep?"


    "No, I slept well. You can sleep quickly. I''m sleepy."


    Gu qiaoyue said she was sleepy. She was really sleepy.


    Just now she was tossing and turning and couldn''t sleep. As a result, as soon as Si Moyany down beside her, her eyes began to fight.


    "Qiao Yue, the doctor said that moderate exercise is actually good. Why don''t you consider it?" Si Moyan said again.


    Gu qiaoyue was confused and didn''t hear what she said at all. He only knew that he was muttering in his ear, and casually replied:


    "OK, go to bed."


    "You promised?"


    At this moment, Si Moyan was happy and looked up to see what Qiao Yue looked like, but he saw that she was really asleep.


    But he was also happy. Although not today, he should have no problem talking about it in the next few days.


    Little guy, it''s been dry for more than half a year. I''ve thought about it for a long time.


    Have a good night''s sleep. Gu qiaoyue slepttest night and got upte in the morning.


    It may be the reason for pregnancy. She no longer has a biological clock. No matter when she sleeps, she must sleep enough to wake up.


    When he woke up, Si Moyan was no longer around.


    Gu qiaoyue stretched herself, got up to freshen up and went downstairs to have breakfast.


    "Sister Yue."


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue from afar, fei''er said hello and hurried to the kitchen to bring out the food.


    "Sister Yue, your brother-inw made your breakfast today. We don''t want to eat it." Fei said with a smile and arranged tes of exquisite breakfast.


    Looking at all kinds of breakfast, Gu qiaoyue''s lips aroused a smile. It''s better to have a good morning with the breakfast made by his boss Moyan himself.


    "Where is he?" Gu qiaoyue asked after breakfast.


    Fei''er joked, "sister, I miss my brother-inw when I don''t see my brother-inw in the morning?"


    "Go, just talk nonsense." Gu qiaoyue blushed and said unhappily.


    Feier said with a smile, "my brother-inw said you got up and asked him what he was doing, so he said he went to work and came back to have dinner with you at noon."


    Fei''er said, "my brother-inw said it when he left. I''m afraid sister Yue will ask him when you get up."


    The smile on Gu qiaoyue''s lips became stronger.


    After breakfast, fei''er went to clean up. Gu qiaoyue was bored and went out to the garden to find Zhang Tianhe to y chess. As a result, Zhang Tianhe was not there.


    Gu qiaoyue went around alone and thought it was boring, so she went back. After thinking about it, she went directly to the basement.


    Two people in ck were watching at the door of the basement. Seeing Gu qiaoyueing, they respectfully greeted her and let her in.


    Gu qiaoyue slept soundly this night, but Amy spent the whole night in panic and didn''t close her eyes at all.


    Hearing the footsteps, he quickly looked over and saw that it was Gu qiaoyue. His face was full of hate: "Gu qiaoyue! Why are you still alive!"


    Amy said fiercely. She thought all night and knew that organization x must have lied to her.


    However, she still can''t figure out what''s good about Gu qiaoyue. Let organization x, a killer organization that only knows how to do things with money, take the money and don''t kill her.


    There was also news of a car ident, explosion and fake death.


    No wonder Mo''s people have been looking for people. They also published newspapers and spent a lot of money looking for people. Before, she just looked at jokes and thought that Mo''s people were crazy.


    But now it seems that Gu qiaoyue really didn''t die. It was the people of organization x who cheated her against the agreement.


    "Gu qiaoyue, what''s your ability to let the people of organization x not kill you in such a big game? Ten million dors, but I spent ten million dors. Why haven''t you died... You die... Die..."


    Amy stood up, grabbed the steel fence and stared at Gu qiaoyue bitterly. If her eyes could kill, Gu qiaoyue had already died under her eyes.

 Chapter 1231

    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t remember who Amy is, but she remembers what Si Moyan saidst night.


    He said that those who took medicine once like her would slowly recover their memory when they met people or things they knew before.


    That''s why she wanted to meet this Amy Crocker.


    Maybe looking at her, she can think of something.


    Looking at Amy''s vicious eyes that wanted to kill herself, listening to her heart rending venomous curse, Gu Qiao''s moon color didn''t change at all. He went directly to the chair and watched Amy scold.


    "Gu qiaoyue, die, die..."


    Maybe Amy really doesn''t have any talent for swearing, which may also be rted to her being a daughter. She only scolds so much. Gu qiaoyue is tired of listening to it.


    When Amy scolded enough and stopped, Gu qiaoyue asked faintly:


    "Amy, why do you hate me so much?"


    "Why? Gu qiaoyue, why do youe to ask me? Hahaha... Gu qiaoyue, why are you held by so many people? A small Chinese country doesn''t know which mountaines out of the Dalit. Why do you make friends with Ma Lin and embarrass me in front of my friends? You should lie down at my feet and lick my shoes..."


    "Little China? Untouchables from the mountains? Ha ha......" Gu qiaoyue was angry andughed.


    She walked up to Amy and looked at her with a sneer:


    "I''m afraid you''re the frog at the bottom of the well. Have you ever seen China? Have you really understood it?"


    "Mohs is an enterprise in China, but do you crocks dare to move Mohs? I heard that your crocks are now suppressed by Mohs and Xiangyue. They are not as good as before. They are just defeated by one of their men. Where do youe from?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s words, like steel needles, pierced Amy''s heart, making her eyes scarlet. Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s eyes, she was extremely resentful.


    She is the noble daughter of a great noble and the little princess of the family. No matter where she goes, everyone holds her and respects her.


    Those who tter their family should speak carefully in front of her.


    The daughters of those little aristocrats always look at her face when they talk and do things in front of her. They have to see whether she agrees to carry her bag.


    But this Gu qiaoyue is just a little woman from China. Why should she.


    In her mind, China is poor and backward, and Gu qiaoyue from China is also from the mountain, so she should grovel before her.


    But as a result, she dared to embarrass her at the first meeting.


    How could she ept this and not want to kill her.


    But in the following several exchanges, she was pressed by Gu qiaoyue. She watched the women out of the mountain cave bully on her territory. She watched those people she had never dared to reach before treat her kindly and talk to her very happily.


    How could she not be angry.


    She wanted to kill her.


    But as a result, she failed to kill her at a cost of $10 million, and now it has brought disaster to the family.


    Her family was attacked by Mohs and Xiangyue. At first, she didn''t take it seriously. It was just a small business from the mountain. Where would it be their opponent.


    She had thought that when Gu qiaoyue died and Xiangyue had no head, they could take the opportunity to eat Xiangyue.


    But the fact hit her hard in the face.


    Under thebined attack of Mohs and Xiangyue, the Crocker family''s industry shrank step by step and the factory closed down one by one.


    And these are all caused by Gu qiaoyue!


    "Gu qiaoyue... You die..." Amy roared with hatred.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered: "what''s wrong with me? I''m not dead. You''re disappointed? I''m sorry. I really want to disappoint you. I''m not dead."


    "Gu qiaoyue, don''t be arrogant. When I get out of here, your death wille." Amy looked at Gu qiaoyue fiercely and roared.


    When she goes out, she must take care of Qiao Yue''s death. If she doesn''t die, it''s hard to solve her hatred.


    "Then wait until you go out."


    Gu qiaoyue said faintly, but said again, "Amy, you are ignorant of the times. Tell me you are a prisoner. What are you doing so arrogantly? You are not afraid that I will kill you directly?"


    "How dare you!" Amy was not afraid.


    But her arrogance did not allow her to bow her head to Gu qiaoyue.


    "I dare you to know that I didn''te to see you today to quarrel with you. I just came to see how embarrassed you are."


    "You..." Amy vomited blood angrily.


    This woman, how dare she!


    "Our crocks will never let you go. My father and brother will soon know that you caught me and they will kill you."


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged with a light smile: "OK, I''ll wait."


    Gu qiaoyue paced back and sat down in the chair. She looked at Amy holding the iron fence with a faint smile. She wished she coulde out and kill her. She recalled what Amy had said just now.


    What she said may not be true. In fact, it may be her subjective feelings, but it''s certain that they didn''t deal with it before.


    "Tell me, besides embarrassing you, what else have I done that makes you want to kill me?" Gu qiaoyue said again.


    "What did you do? Gu qiaoyue, what did you do? You don''t know?"


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s faint appearance, she hated her teeth.


    What did she do? Why did she ask.


    Because of her, her reputation in the circle was ruined.


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could I be seen by so many people in the same room with Anthony? It should be you who are insulted by that hateful fat man. You give a scious woman..."


    Amy scolded, and a fat man shed in Gu qiaoyue''s mind.


    She was delighted and asked, "Anthony? Is that fat and bald man?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s words made Amy vomit blood angrily.


    This hateful woman, how dare she... How dare she say? If it weren''t for her, how could she be seen by so many people with Anthony.


    She framed herself and pretended to be innocent.


    "Gu qiaoyue, why don''t you die!" Amy shouted angrily.


    Gu qiaoyue took out her ears and said, "I''m tired of hearing this sentence. Can''t you change it? I ask you, is Anthony a fat middle-aged bald man?"


    "Gu qiaoyue, you die!"


    "I said you couldn''t change it?"


    Gu qiaoyue said silently, but he also knew that the woman was really stimted. It seemed that what he said was right.


    The man who shed in her mind just now was Anthony in her mouth. She took another step away from restoring her memory.

 Chapter 1232

    Gu qiaoyue didn''t stay much in the basement. When his goal was achieved, he left the basement.


    As soon as I came out of the basement, I met Si Moyan who came back from the outside.


    Si Moyan was followed by a woman with a foreign face. After seeing Gu qiaoyue, the woman rushed up to hold Gu qiaoyue without saying a word.


    But one meter away from Gu qiaoyue, Si Moyan stopped her and stopped her.


    Ma Lin didn''t want to, but she had to stop after seeing Gu qiaoyue''s stomach, but she danced excitedly:


    "Ah... Qiao Yue, you''re really alive. It''s great. I finally saw you..."


    "Are you?"


    When asked this, a figure shed in Gu qiaoyue''s mind, but he couldn''t remember his name.


    "I''m Ma Lin, Qiao Yue. Don''t you remember me? Ma Lin Beckett." Ma Lin said and looked at Gu qiaoyue suspiciously.


    Today, Si Moyan suddenly went to their house and said that Gu qiaoyue had found it. When she heard it, she thought it was a joke.


    But in doubt, she followed. Unexpectedly, she really saw her.


    "Qiao Yue, I''m Ma Lin. take a good look. You won''t lose your memory."


    Ma Lin said and wanted toe forward to see what happened to Qiao Yue.


    Marlene?


    Amy seemed to have mentioned the name when she was in the basement just now.


    Looking at the girl with blond hair, blue eyes and worried face in front of her, Gu qiaoyue tried to recall that some fuzzy pictures shed, but that''s all.


    "Ma Lin." Gu qiaoyue whispered.


    Ma Lin took Gu qiaoyue to look carefully and asked her what had happened in the past six months. Gu qiaoyue also said one by one.


    As soon as she heard that x did it, and that job was x, Marlene scolded angrily:


    "Thanks to me, I still regard him as a friend. I wonder why job disappeared after your ident. He is really the X."


    Ma Lin said, holding Gu qiaoyue''s hand and saying painfully, "Qiao Yue, I''m sorry. If I didn''t take you out to y that day, these things might not have happened."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "no matter what you do, X has nned for a long time. Even if I don''t go out with you, what should happen will happen."


    "But if it weren''t for me..." Ma Lin still med herself.


    After Gu qiaoyue''s ident, she didn''te out for a long time.


    Always can''t help thinking, if she didn''t pay Gu qiaoyue to y together that day, X won''t find a chance to shoot Gu qiaoyue, and Gu qiaoyue won''t have an ident.


    After that, she was silent for a long time. When she knew that Amy bought the murder of Gu qiaoyue, she recklessly shot the crocks.


    But the Crocker family is one of the best in country y. even if she used all her methods, she can only let the Crocker family shed some blood. To say that the Crocker family haspletely declined, she can''t.


    However, there are Mohs and Xiangyue. In the past six months, the crocks'' suppressed industries have shrunk by at least half.


    Although Marlene was also a sessful woman before, she still had some children''s temperament. Since this incident, she has devoted all her mind to her work and dealing with Crocker''s family, which is bing more and more like a sessful woman.


    "Well, it''s over. Don''t you think I''m all right?" Gu qiaoyueforted with a smile.


    Ma Lin still med herself: "he said it was all right. You lost your memory and forgot me."


    "I''ll remember."


    "I don''t care. I''ll oftene to you these days. Maybe you can think of me when you often look at me."


    "Well, even if we don''t think of you, we often get along and our rtionship will get better and better." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Ma Lin stayed at Gu qiaoyue''s house all day. Her mobile phone rang several times to urge her to go back. She didn''t leave and apanied Gu qiaoyue all the time.


    It was not until the evening that I left reluctantly.


    In the next few days, in addition to Ma Lining, Li IKEA often came to see Gu qiaoyue. Enoch Berger, President of Tina University, also came with his wife several times, saying that Gu qiaoyue could go to school at any time.


    Gu qiaoyue came here as an exchange student at that time. It was originally a semester, but there was an additional semester in the middle. The exchange students with Gu qiaoyue are still in Tina University.


    Fran lu''ang also came several times after knowing that Gu qiaoyue had returned alive.


    After that, the news of Gu qiaoyue''s return spread, and everyone was surprised.


    They''ve never heard of a car ident explosion and survived.


    Before Gu qiaoyue''s ident, various news newspapers reported it, and Si Moyan was anxious to find someone. All kinds of methods were used. It was also published in the newspaper. Gu qiaoyue''s affair has never stopped.


    Although Mo has been looking for someone, everyone only feels that Mo''s master is infatuated. No one thinks Gu qiaoyue is really alive.


    But unexpectedly, Gu qiaoyue really came back alive.


    Many people heard the news, whether they were acquainted with Gu qiaoyue or not, they all wanted to visit, but they were stopped outside. The media heard the news and wanted to interview, and none of them could enter the manor to see Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue''s memory still hasn''t recovered. asionally, one or two pictures sh when he sees acquaintances, but more of them can''t remember.


    Gu qiaoyue went to see Amy several times. She had been locked up in the basement. At the beginning, she would yell and scold when she saw Gu qiaoyue.


    But many times, no one came to save her. She was desperate and began to beg Gu qiaoyue for mercy.


    But Gu qiaoyue never spoke.


    Outside, the crocks are crazy to find their eldestdy, and Si Moyan has already released the news that Amy was captured by the people of organization X.


    The crocks are crazy looking for Amy and organization X.


    But this organization seems to have evaporated.


    They used everything, but they couldn''t get in touch.


    They asked people to release information and hire people of organization x at a high price. They wanted to contact people of organization X and find their daughter in this way. But I couldn''t get in touch.


    Si Moyan catches Amy. In addition to trying to see if Gu qiaoyue can recover her memory, he also wants to see if x can be found through the Crocker''s hand.


    Only since thest time they rescued Gu qiaoyue, X disappeared, and the killers under his hands disappeared.


    During this time, they have used all kinds of methods to find no one.


    Catching Amy and putting the me on organization X was originally a test to see if the people in organization x woulde out to rify. After all, organization x used to take money to do things. It seems that this sudden arrest has never been done.


    I also wanted to see if there were other contacts between the crocks and organization X.

 Chapter 1233

    "What should Amy do? She can''t be locked at home all the time." Gu qiaoyue asked at night.


    Today, she went to see Amy again. She had lost her arrogance. When she saw her, all she had left was to beg for mercy.


    Gu qiaoyue is always indifferent, but she also knows that Amy can''t be kept at home all the time. There must be a result.


    She is not the virgin. The other party will kill her for $10 million. If such a person puts it back, maybe she won''t spend money to kill herself.


    It''s a hidden danger.


    Si Moyan knew Gu qiaoyue''s thoughts and didn''t expect to let her worry about these things. He caught her back and let Gu qiaoyue see her. He just wanted to try to see if he could remind Gu qiaoyue of anything.


    After such a long time, it''s time to send people away.


    Sima Yan said with a smile, "I''ll do it."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and asked, "are you going to kill her?"


    Gu qiaoyue is ruthless about killing people after all, and this society can''t say that killing people will kill people. Moreover, if someone really catches the handle, Si Moyan won''t be easy to do.


    Sima Yan said with a smile, "don''t worry, this is a society ruled byw. How can I kill people."


    Gu qiaoyue put down her heart and didn''t ask any more.


    Si Moyan said that if he came to do it, he must be able to do it well.


    The next day, Amy was taken out of the basement. When Gu qiaoyue got up, Amy had already left.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t know where she went and didn''t want to care.


    As the stomach gets bigger and bigger, the legs begin to swell. The shoe sizes are at least two yardsrger, and the energy is not as strong as before. I really don''t have the energy to take care of other things.


    Another two monthster, the child has been nine months and is looking forward to the new year, but Gu qiaoyue still shows no sign of recovering his memory.


    If you go on like this, you can''t go back for the new year.


    Gu qiaoyue consulted with Si Moyan and directly called home and said that he couldn''t go back for the new year. The reason is that the branch office in country y is really busy and won''t go back until the new year is over.


    The family understood that they told both of them not to be too tired.


    When he hung up, Zhang Tianhe looked at Qiao Yue''s stomach and said, "haven''t you said anything about your pregnancy yet?"


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "go back and surprise your family."


    It''s hard to say. ording to the temperament of her mother Zhang Peipei and her mother-inw he ronghua, she knows that Gu qiaoyue is pregnant and can''t go home. She muste and take care of it. She can''t stop it.


    But this time, Gu qiaoyue''s amnesia must be exposed, and there will be no way to exin it at that time.


    So even Gu qiaoyue''s pregnancy has been dyed.


    Zhang Tianhe sighed and didn''t say anything. He just said, "since I didn''t say it, I''ll round it for you at that time."


    "Grandpa Zeng, how do you want it?" Gu qiaoyue asked with a smile.


    Zhang Tianhe thought, stroked his beard and said, "just say I measured a divination for you. You''re not very stable when you''re pregnant. You can''t know too many people, otherwise it''s dangerous."


    "Can you do it?" Gu qiaoyue said with some uncertainty.


    There is no such saying about how many women have children.


    "Others say it''s definitely not possible, but I say it''s absolutely no problem."


    Zhang Tianhe stroked his beard, nced sideways at Si Moyan, and then said, "I said it was influenced by the fate of the boy Moyan. The child had to hide information before he was born in order to keep him well."


    Then he proudly raised his eyebrows towards Si Mo Yan.


    Gu qiaoyue also looked at Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan rubbed his nose and said, "then follow what grandpa Zeng said."


    Si Moyan had no opinion. Gu qiaoyue naturally didn''t say anything, but he always felt that it was not good, but there was no good way.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the new year.


    Country y has no tradition of celebrating the new year, but Gu qiaoyue and others still decorate the manor, making it very new year.


    On the evening of the new year''s Eve, Gu qiaoyue, Si Moyan, Zhang Tianhe, Wang Feng, Zhang Hu and fei''er had a new year''s Eve dinner at home.


    Early in the morning of the new year, I thought they were the only people to celebrate the new year, but many people came.


    First Marlene Beckett came with her father Bernie Beckett.


    "Happy new year."


    As soon as she saw Gu qiaoyue, Ma Lin said and stretched out her hand: "I heard that you Chinese New Year''s greetings are going to give me lucky money. Come on, give me lucky money."


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned and then smiled: "OK, OK, I''ll give you a lucky moneyter. Don''t worry, it''s definitely a big red envelope."


    Gu qiaoyue said, and hurriedly weed people into the house.


    Bernie also smiled and said, "knowing that today is the new year of your country, we''lle and give you a new year. It''s not a nuisance."


    "How could it be, Mr. Bernie? It''s toote for us to be happy."


    Soon after Bernie and Marlene''s father and daughter came, they weed Li IKEA and Enoch, followed by Fran, n Kelvin, hill and Jerry who made friends with simoyan.


    On New Year''s day, although I was abroad, it was really lively.


    On the evening of the new year''s day, it was even more lively, and almost the whole manor moved.


    Gu qiaoyueunched.


    Sleeping until midnight, my stomach suddenly hurt.


    Fortunately, there was always a doctor in the manor. The doctor took action immediately.


    But Gu qiaoyue had a stomachache in the middle of the night and was not born until dawn.


    Si Moyan has been in the room with Gu qiaoyue. Looking at her painful forehead sweating, he just wants to hurt for her.


    "Mo Yan, it hurts..." Gu qiaoyue''s forehead was sweating. He bit his teeth, but he still cried out in pain.


    "I am, I am..."


    Si Moyan held Gu qiaoyue''s hand tightly. He didn''t know how many times he was anxious and asked the doctor, "how long will it take?"


    "Madam, this is normal. Don''t worry, sir. It''s been open for seven fingers. It''s fast."


    Doctors are also experienced doctors. They see many women having children, but they are nervous. It''s the first time they see Si Moyan.


    "Soon, Qiao Yue will bear it again, soon." Si Moyanforted, but he was more nervous than Gu Qiao Yue.


    After a burst of pain, it was a little better. Gu qiaoyue smiled at Si Moyan and said, "it doesn''t hurt at the moment. You don''t have to be too nervous. So many doctors are here. Everything will be fine."


    "I''m not nervous. I''m just sad to see you hurt so much." Si Moyan said while wiping the sweat on Gu qiaoyue''s forehead.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "why don''t you go out and wait?"


    "No, I''m here with you." Si Moyan insisted.


    "Well... Ah..."


    As Gu qiaoyue was saying, her stomach was aching again. She grabbed Si Moyan''s hand, and the sweat on her forehead came out again.

 Chapter 1234

    "Qiao Yue, are you all right..." Si Moyan was also nervous and sweating.


    "Come on,e on... Come on!"


    After the doctor''s examination, he shouted loudly, motioning Gu qiaoyue to exert himself.


    This time, the pain was too fierce. It was more painful than every time before. Gu qiaoyue couldn''t be as calm as before and grabbed Si Moyan''s hand.


    In pain, she couldn''t help yelling: "if I give you another baby in the future, I won''t give you Gu... Ah..."


    "Well, if we don''t have children, we won''t have children in the future..." Si Moyan also regretted.


    Had known that having a baby was so painful, he said he wouldn''t let her have a baby.


    "Push... Push..."


    "Born, born..."


    Finally, after another burst of severe pain dissipated, Gu qiaoyue exhausted all her strength and fainted.


    "Qiao Yue, Qiao Yue..."


    Si Moyan didn''t have time to see the child. Seeing that Gu qiaoyue fainted, his heart was lifted up and asked the doctor to check Gu qiaoyue.


    "Madam is fine, but she fainted after exhaustion." the doctor said after examination.


    As soon as the voice fell, the doctor holding the child also said, "Congrattions, sir and madam. It''s a boy."


    But then he said, "it''s strange... Why doesn''t the child cry."


    "Fart ¡¤ p." a doctor said.


    "Yes, the child''s mouth was open and there was no sound." the doctor holding the child said anxiously, and several other doctors were also worried:


    "Why is there no sound? Check again."


    Several doctors said anxiously and hurriedly gave the child various examinations.


    After determining that Gu qiaoyue just fainted, Sima Yan''s heart just came down. When he heard this, his heart jumped again and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "The child can''t make a sound, as if..."


    One of the doctors had to say what he had guessed, while the other experienced doctor hurriedly said:


    "We don''t know the situation yet. We need further inspection. Don''t worry, sir. Maybe it''s all right."


    "OK, you as soon as possible." Si Moyan said quickly, but his heart was high.


    One side was his wife in aa and the other was his son who didn''t know what was going on. Si Moyan suddenly felt that he was getting dark in front of him. He was a strong man on weekdays, but he couldn''t stand steadily at the moment.


    Zhang Tianhe has been waiting at the door. He soon saw the doctor holding the child out, but he went to another room to examine the child. His heart also lifted up and hurriedly asked:


    "What''s going on?"


    The doctor said, "I don''t know yet. I need to check it."


    "What''s the matter? Just born to be checked?" Zhang Tianhe also had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Si Moyan opened his mouth to speak, but he couldn''t say anything.


    He looked at his wife lying on the hospital bed and at his son who was taken for examination. He couldn''t say a word.


    "Mo Yan, what''s going on?" Zhang Tianhe asked anxiously.


    Si Moyan looked at Zhang Tianhe weakly and didn''t dare to think deeply: "it''s all right, it''s all right."


    Qiao Yue is fine, and the child will be fine.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Gu qiaoyue was in aa. When he woke up more than an hourter, he saw Si Moyan guarding in front of the bed and said, "where''s the child? I want to see the child."


    Sima Yan looked at her and said, "you just got up. Eat first and then look after the children."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "it''s all right. You bring the child first. I''ll have a look first."


    "Sister Yue, you''d better have something to eat first. Don''t worry about looking after the children." fei''er on the side also said.


    Then he brought the cooked porridge and asked Gu qiaoyue to eat first.


    "Fei''er, what''s going on?" Gu qiaoyue asked, and his eyes fell on Si Moyan again.


    Shouldn''t he be happy to be a father when the child is born? Why don''t you see a little happiness on your face, but there is depression everywhere.


    And there was no smile on Phyl''s face.


    The bad feeling in her heart can''t stoping out. Gu qiaoyue hesitated and asked:


    "Child... Are you okay..."


    After she knew that her amnesia was due to x taking medicine for her, Gu qiaoyue was always worried about the child. She was afraid that taking medicine indiscriminately would make the child have any defects.


    Aftering back, I was even more worried. I did all kinds of tests to make sure that the child had no congenital defects.


    But at this moment, looking at Si Moyan and fei''er, my heart lifted up again.


    "Mo Yan, what happened to the child?"


    Before she was unconscious, she didn''t seem to hear the child''s cry. Was something really wrong with the child?


    "Mo Yan, you talk." Gu qiaoyue said anxiously.


    Si Moyan quickly pressed down the excited Gu qiaoyue and said, "Qiao Yue, don''t get excited first. Listen to me..."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan''s serious appearance, and her heart sank a little: "what''s the matter?"


    No one spoke, and neither Si Moyan nor fei''er was silent again.


    "Mo Yan, you say!" Gu qiaoyue''s voice has brought a cry.


    Her child, don''t worry.


    Si Moyan looked up at Gu qiaoyue, and his eyes were wet: "qiaoyue, don''t get excited first. Listen to me, the child is fine, but there are some small defects. Don''t worry, I''ve contacted the doctor, and the child will be cured."


    Fei''er on the side also nodded repeatedly: "sister Yue, you have just given birth to a child and your body is still very weak, but don''t think too much. The child will be fine. You can rest assured."


    "How can you reassure me... What''s going on..." Gu qiaoyue grabbed Si Moyan''s hand and looked into his eyes.


    Si Moyan lowered his head.


    Zhang Tianhe came in and heard Gu qiaoyue''s voice. Looking at Si Moyan and fei''er, he sighed and said, "the child is born deaf and dumb."


    "Congenital deaf mute?" Gu qiaoyue murmured, still staring at Si Moyan''s eyes, waiting for his answer.


    "Mo Yan... What grandpa Zeng said is true?"


    Sima Yan was silent for a moment and nodded.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t give up and asked, "has the doctor diagnosed?"


    Si Moyan was silent again. After a while, he nodded, but said anxiously: "however, I have contacted the best experts. The child will be fine. The doctor also said that congenital deafness is not an incurable disease and can be cured. You can sit in confinement and take care of your body first..."


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t hear a word and mumbled her head: "how could this happen? The previous inspection didn''t find any problems."


    "Mo Yan, this is not true, is it?"


    Gu qiaoyue grabbed Si Moyan''s arm and wanted to hear her say that the child was fine. He was a healthy fat boy.


    But there was no one talking in the room.


    They all know that they can''t hide it.


    She must have wanted to see the child the first time she woke up.

 Chapter 1235

    Looking at the silent crowd, Gu qiaoyue''s heart waspletely confused. Deep remorse emerged in his heart, and tears fell uncontrobly.


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of the children... How could this happen..."


    Si Moyan hugged her painfully, and his eyes were red and moist:


    "I don''t me you. It''s not your fault. It''s my fault. I didn''t protect you."


    Zhang Tianhe on the side looked at the two people crying together. At an age, he couldn''t help but feel ufortable, and his eyes were wet.


    Xuansun, who had been waiting for a long time, was born deaf and dumb. He felt bad, but it was even worse to see Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan like this.


    "Well, what to cry? The doctor said it''s not a big deal. Also, Qiao Yue, you''re in your month. Do you want to cry like this?"


    "Mo Yan, you don''t know that you coax and cry with her. Do you want to have an ident with your child and hit people?"


    Si Moyan quickly stopped crying, wiped tears for Gu qiaoyue, said with a smile as much as possible: "qiaoyue, listen to Grandpa Zeng, don''t cry, the child will be fine, I promise you."


    It was all him. He couldn''t help it for a moment. He wanted to be good. He rxed in front of Qiao Yue, so that she wouldn''t be so sad.


    But


    "Well, don''t cry," Si Moyan said gently.


    Zhang Tianhe sighed, calmed down and said:


    "Well, don''t cry. I divined a divination for the child. The child is blessed, and this congenital deafness is not an incurable disease."


    "Qiao Yue, don''t be sad. The child is already like this. All you have to do is take good care of your body and take good care of the child in the future."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan absently, his eyes fell on Zhang Tianhe, and his reason recovered a little bit.


    Yes, it will be cured.


    The child is still so young


    Gu qiaoyue just recovered a little, but tears came down again.


    She didn''t turn her head and tried to hold back her tears, but she couldn''t stop it at all.


    Si Moyan painfully reached out to wipe the tears from Gu qiaoyue''s eyes and said:


    "Grandpa Zeng is right. The child will be fine. I''ve sent someone to invite experts and will cure the child. Besides, Grandpa Zeng also said that the child will be blessed in the future."


    Gu qiaoyue tried to calm herself down, nodded and said, "well, I''ll take good care of my body. Where is the child now? I want to see the child."


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue was a little calmer than just now, Si Moyan nodded and said gently, "OK, don''t be too excited. I''ll hold the child."


    Si Moyan went out. Zhang Tianhe came over and did it in front of the bed. He looked at Gu qiaoyue painfully and said, "girl qiaoyue, don''t be too sad. With Grandpa Zeng, the child will be fine."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded reluctantly, "I believe grandpa Zeng."


    Zhang Tianhe continued: "I''ve calcted for the child. It was difficult when I was a child, but it will be easy when I grow up. Don''t think about it first. When the expertse, listen to what the experts say. Now science and technology are more and more developed. Congenital deafness is not a terminal disease. There must be a way to make the child speak and hear the voice."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded again.


    Zhang Tianhe looked at her like this and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    At this time, Si Moyan also brought the child. As soon as he saw the child, Gu qiaoyue quickly looked at it.


    When Gu qiaoyue picked up the baby in her swaddling clothes, her closed eyes opened and looked at her curiously.


    It''s not as wrinkled as a newborn child. Instead, it''s made up of powder and jade, with big eyes and dark eyes. It''s too good-looking.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at it, and her tears couldn''t help flowing down again.


    Such a beautiful child, but


    "Baby, mom will cure you." Gu qiaoyue murmured and swore in her heart that no matter what method she used, she would find a way to cure the child and make the child like an ordinary child.


    The child seemed to understand her and waved his small arm at Gu qiaoyue.


    At this moment, Gu qiaoyue seemed to be cured at once. He burst outughing, stretched out his hand and gently clicked on his nose:


    "Little guy..."


    Although there was still endless sadness in theughter, the people in the room were a little relieved.


    Zhang Tianhe said, "that''s right. You two hold Mohs in one hand and Xiangyue in the other. There are four families behind you. What disease can''t be cured, right? The more this time, the more we need to cheer up and take good care of our body."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded heavily: "Grandpa Zeng, you''re right. I''ll take good care of my body and take care of the little guy."


    She said and looked at Si Moyan.


    Sima Yan held her shoulder and said with a smile, "I''ll find the best doctor."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and smiled, reached out and gently described the little guy''s good-looking eyebrows and eyes, and said, "don''t worry, mom and dad will make the little guy grow up healthily."


    Gu qiaoyue had just given birth to a child. She didn''t sleep all night. Her spirit was very poor. She was too sad just now. At this moment, her mind was untied, and her body soon fell asleep.


    Watching Gu qiaoyue sleep, Si Moyan asks fei''er to take care of the child, while he goes to see several doctors.


    Since the examination of the child, several doctors have been here to discuss the treatment.


    Seeing Si Mo''s derivation, one of the doctors said, "we have never been in contact with congenital deaf mute diseases, but we have heard of such diseases. Although they can not bepletely cured, they can achieve the same effect as ordinary people through cochlear imntation."


    "Yes, after a small imntation and some training, the child will be like ordinary people in the future," said another doctor.


    Listening to their words, Si Moyan nodded and said, "I know. You''ve been busy all day. You can go back."


    Several doctors didn''t say any more.


    The newborn child has such a disease, and several doctors also sigh.


    After the doctor left, Si Moyan asked people to contact several authoritative hospitals and take the children to check. The results were almost the same. He was born deaf and dumb, and the treatment advice was to imnt cochlear imnts.


    Asked about the reasons for this result, the doctor also said: "some parents have gic diseases, which lead to the hearing loss of the child''s embryo and affect the phonation, while others are affected by drugs. If both parents have no diseases, we should consider whether they have taken any drugs during pregnancy."


    The doctor''s words made Si Moyan hate x even more. When he returned, he gave an order.


    The people in the battle field once again strengthened the suppression of organization x, and Wang Feng and others spared no effort to find the whereabouts of X.

 Chapter 1236

    After the diagnosis, Si Moyan immediately consulted with experts to determine the best operation time.


    And Gu qiaoyue alsopletely calmed down, butpletely hated X.


    Although x robbed her before, she had no previous memory at all. In addition, although X was all kinds of bad, it did not cause any harm to her. On the contrary, it ttered her very much. In addition to not letting her leave, she really didn''t treat her badly in other aspects.


    Seriously, she doesn''t like x and is not ashamed of his means, but she doesn''t want him to die.


    Even the amnesia caused by knowing that she was taking drugs before, I didn''t hate him for it.


    However, after knowing that the child was permanently disabled because of the drug, shepletely hated him.


    Gu qiaoyue coaxed the child in the house. Seeing Si Moyaning back, he smiled at him and asked, "is the date set?"


    Si Moyan teased the child and said, "surgery this July."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said, "let''s not go back first. We''ll go back when the child is well."


    "OK." Si Moyan nodded.


    He stretched out his hand to surround Gu qiaoyue in his arms, put his chin on the top of her hair and said gently, "when the child is well, we''ll take the child back. I think it''s OK. Let''s not hide your amnesia. Sooner orter, the family will know."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "OK, listen to you."


    She bent down to pick up the child and said, "give the child a name. It''s not good to keep the baby crying."


    "Let Grandpa Zeng take it. He can test the eight characters and give the child a good name inbination with the eight characters, so as to pursue good luck and avoid bad luck." Si Moyan said with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, "then let Grandpa Zeng take it."


    Zhang Tianhe had been thinking about naming his own xuansun for a long time. When he heard this from Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue, he was even more interested.


    Measure the characters, pass the eight characters, calcte strictly several times, and determine the child''s name.


    Big name Si Yuan Jiu, small name jiu''er.


    ording to Zhang Tianhe, this name just coincides with the child. In the future, you can turn bad luck into good luck.


    Originally, Gu qiaoyue also disliked the name, which was a little feminine, but Zhang Tianhe suddenly had no dislike at all. Jiu''er and jiu''er shouted happily.


    But when I cried, I thought that the child could not hear it now, and the eyes were wet again.


    "Mo Yan, has x fallen?"


    Mentioning x, Gu qiaoyue''s voice cooled down.


    Si Moyan shook his head: "not yet. I don''t know where to hide, but don''t worry. Once he shows up, I will catch him."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and didn''t speak again.


    Now the child is only one month old, half a year from the operation. Gu qiaoyue tries to spend more time with the child.


    Sometimes Marlene and otherse to see the children.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a yearter, it was hot and it was June.


    In the past six months, Gu qiaoyue has not returned home. He has been living in the manor, apanying the children and preparing for surgery.


    Half a month before the child''s operation, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan took the child to the hospital.


    The time of jiuer''s operation coincides with the summer vacation.


    Gu Qiaowan missed his little nephew and didn''t go to filming during the summer vacation. He came to Y country to see his little nephew. Only then did he know that the child was born deaf and dumb.


    Looking at the fleshy child, but he couldn''t hear anything, Gu Qiaowan''s eyes turned red.


    "Sister, when is the operation?" Gu qiaowanhong asked with an eye.


    Gu qiaoyue coaxed the child and said, "five dayster, I didn''t tell my family about it. Don''t tell them, so they don''t worry. When the child''s operation is sessful, I''ll take the child home."


    "Good." Gu Qiaowan nodded with red eyes, but his heart was not the taste.


    Over the past year, nothing has gone smoothly for my sister. First, she disappeared for half a year and finally found it, but she has lost her memory. Now her memory has not recovered, and the child is born deaf and dumb.


    Why did all these things fall on my sister.


    She''s so good that she shouldn''t bear it at all.


    "Sister, let''s not go abroad in the future, just stay at home," Gu Qiaowan said.


    All disasters began aftering to country y. my sister may not be suitable here.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "well, when the child is well, I''ll go back."


    Five dayster, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan waited anxiously outside the operating room. The operation was notplicated, but everyone was nervous because the child was too young.


    Finally, the door of the operating room opened.


    At this moment, everyone raised their hearts, looked nervously at the doctor and asked, "how''s it going? Is the child okay?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s heart mentioned her throat and subconsciously held her breath for fear of missing any word from the doctor and hearing any bad news from him.


    "The operation is very sessful. The child has been sent to the observation room. You can take turns to see it and try not to make too much noise."


    Hearing the news of the sess of the operation, everyone was excited and shed tears.


    Gu qiaoyue was lying in Si Moyan''s arms, crying andughing, and then hurried to the ward.


    Looking at the small people sleeping in the hospital bed, Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help covering her mouth and crying.


    Sima Yan held her hand and looked at the child in the hospital bed with red eyes.


    Several people took turns toe in and see jiu''er. Gu qiaoyue watched the child in the ward.


    After all, the child is still young, and the operation consumes energy. After the operation, the child is sleepy.


    However, because the child is small, he recovers quickly.


    Two dayster, the child gradually regained his former liveliness.


    Looking at the child who finally responded to the external voice, Gu qiaoyue finally showed a smile on his face.


    After observing in the hospital for a week, he took the child out of the hospital. At the same time, a special doctor was hired at home to pay attention to the child''s physical condition.


    Soon after jiuer could hear the sound, he began to make a babbling sound.


    "EEE... Ah..."


    When jiuer first made a sound, everyone couldn''t help crying.


    At night, after the child rested, Gu qiaoyue held Si Moyan again. Her eyes were red, crying andughing: "jiu''er is finally well, and she can be like a normal child in the future."


    "Well, our nine son is the best child. He will be safe in the future."


    For such a long time, they were relieved because of jiuer''s illness.


    That night, the two hugged each other and said something for a long time.


    Jiuer, who can normally hear outside voices, is obviously more lively. After babbling for a period of time, he even shouted the word "mother".


    Although not so clear, Gu qiaoyue listened and was excited to hold jiu''er, both pro and smiling.


    Si Moyan couldn''t help teasing: "jiu''er, call dad."


    "Ma... Ma... Ma... Ma..."

 Chapter 1237

    "Jiu''er, shout again." Gu qiaoyue hugged the child excitedly, and her eyes were red again.


    "Ma Ma..."


    "Shout again."


    "Ma Ma..."


    "Oh, my good son."


    Gu qiaoyue excitedly hugged jiu''er and printed a kiss on his forehead. She was warm in her heart and said to Si Moyan happily: "the child calls her mother, and my jiu''er calls her mother."


    Sima Yan looked at the excited Gu qiaoyue, nodded repeatedly, opened his arms and held both mother and son in his arms.


    "Jiuer... Ah..."


    Gu qiaoyue was about to let jiu''er call his mother again, but his head suddenly felt a needle pricking pain.


    The pain came so suddenly that Gu qiaoyue didn''t prepare at all. Then he fainted as soon as his eyes were dark.


    The sudden change frightened Si Moyan''s heart.


    "Qiao Yue... Qiao Yue!"


    Jiuer, who had just shouted "Mom" happily, saw Gu qiaoyue suddenly fall down and cried.


    "What''s the matter..." when the people heard the news, they saw Gu qiaoyue fall in Si Moyan''s arms.


    "Qiao Yue girl."


    "Sister."


    "Sister Yue."


    Everyone eximed.


    Then, those who called doctors called doctors, and those who took care of children took care of children. The warm living room became dignified because of this sudden change.


    Fortunately, there has always been a special doctor in the manor.


    The doctor came quickly. After checking one by one, he found nothing.


    "What''s going on?" Si Moyan asked nervously.


    Everyone looked at the doctor nervously.


    The doctor frowned, shook his head and said, "if you can''t find out, it''s a normal faint. It should be low blood sugar."


    In fact, Gu qiaoyue''s blood sugar is not low, her blood pressure is stable, and her body''s indicators are very good.


    However, people fainted.


    Some doctors doubt whether there is something wrong with their own examination, and the results are not standard.


    "I''ll check again," said the doctor, and he went on to check.


    "Check quickly."


    Everyone looked at the doctor nervously.


    But the results of re inspection are still the same, nothing can be found.


    Looking at Si Moyan, Gu Qiaowan and others, Zhang Tianhe suddenly said, "did Qiao Yue suddenly faint before and couldn''t find out the reason?"


    Si Moyan also thought of this stubble and nodded quickly.


    Zhang Tianhe pondered, and his eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue, who frowned and stretched his eyebrows. He was silent for a while and said:


    "Wait and see what happens when Qiao Yue wakes up."


    Gu Qiaowan said anxiously, "but when can my sister wake up?"


    She said and looked at the doctor.


    The doctor shook his head. He couldn''t even check out anything. How could he know when the patient woke up.


    People''s eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue again.


    Fei''er held the child and looked at Gu qiaoyue with a worried face, while jiu''er in her arms stretched out her arm to hold Gu qiaoyue.


    Fei''er hurriedly coaxed: "jiu''er is good. My mother is tired. Go to sleep for a while and hold jiu''er when you wake up."


    Jiuer understood. She skillfullyy in Feier''s arms and looked at Gu qiaoyue fainting in bed, as if she wanted to see when she woke up and hold her.


    Gu Qiaowan worried about Gu qiaoyue. Looking at jiu''er''s sensible appearance, she was distressed and sad. In the past, she took jiu''er from fei''er''s arms and held her in her arms.


    Gu qiaoyue fainted for two days and one night.


    During this period, Si Moyan found several expert doctors to check, but without exception, they couldn''t find any problems.


    ording to Gu qiaoyue''s situation, some experts spected that Gu qiaoyue''s current situation may be to restore her memory.


    A doctor said: "ording to the records, some people lose their memory and regret to recover their memory when they are stimted, and some are too surprised to recover their memory... Miss Gu, this situation is likely to affect the nerves to recover their memory under surprise."


    Someone echoed: "I think it should be the same situation. Miss Gu must have been worried about the child''s situation before the child was ill. Now that the child is cured, she can call people again. Miss Gu recovers her memory with great joy."


    But these are just spection and their so-called experience.


    Because they couldn''t find anything, they didn''t dare to wake up Gu qiaoyue. The only thing they could do was wait for Gu qiaoyue to wake up.


    Si Moyan and others also hope that Gu qiaoyue will remember everything when she faints and wakes up, just as these doctors said.


    When Gu qiaoyue woke up, it was the morning of the third day.


    These two days and nights, she didn''t leave anyone by her bed. As soon as she opened her eyes, fei''er, who was guarding by her bed, found it and said happily, "sister Yue, you''re awake."


    Then, without waiting for Gu qiaoyue to speak, he ran out: "sister Yue wakes up, sister Yue wakes up."


    Soon, Gu qiaoyue''s house was full of people.


    Gu Qiaowan: "sister, do you feel ufortable?"


    Phil: "are you hungry?"


    Zhang Tianhe: "girl Qiao Yue, what do you think? Do you think of anything?"


    Others also looked at Gu qiaoyue nervously for fear that she would be ufortable.


    These days, she hasn''t woke up, and everyone''s heart is carrying it.


    Si Moyan looked at her without blinking and asked nervously, "Qiao Yue, you..."


    "Mo Yan, I remember." Gu qiaoyue said.


    It may be because she has been unconscious for too long. Her voice is hoarse and low, and the volume is much lower than in the past.


    But everyone in the room heard it.


    The room was quiet for a moment, and the needle dropping could be heard.


    Everyone looked at Gu qiaoyue and his expression was changeable. I''m afraid they were hearing hallucinations just now.


    After a long time, Si Moyan suddenly came forward, hugged Gu qiaoyue and said excitedly, "qiaoyue, what are you talking about? Can you say it again?"


    "Goo Goo..."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak yet, but his stomach cried first.


    "I''m hungry." Gu qiaoyue covered her stomach and looked at Si Moyan with some embarrassment.


    Fei''er looked back and hurriedly said, "I''ll bring dinner to sister Yue."


    Zhang Tianhe also told him, "it''s better to be Ke Hua. She hasn''t eaten for so long, and her intestines and stomach are weak."


    "Porridge has been cooking in the kitchen. I''ll get it now." Phyl said happily and went to the kitchen.


    Others are still staring at Gu qiaoyue nervously.


    Sima Yan said again, "Qiao Yue, you just said you remembered?"


    He asked cautiously, nervously and happily.


    The others were nervous again. They all looked at Gu qiaoyue and waited for her to give them a positive answer.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at everyone''s nervous appearance and suddenly felt sour.


    She nodded and said seriously, "I remember everything."

 Chapter 1238

    The needle dropping in the room was quiet for a moment, and the expressions on all faces changed again.


    "Remember?" Gu Qiaowan murmured.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "well, this time everyone is worried."


    "Really remember?" Zhang Tianhe''s old face was full of joy.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded again: "Grandpa Zeng, it''s hard for you."


    She looked at everyone and said again, "it''s been a hard year."


    As she spoke, her eyes fell on Si Moyan, thinking about his broken beard and long hair, and she felt a pang of heartache.


    "No hard work, no hard work. Girl Qiao Yue, you can remember better than anything. You can think of it. Otherwise, I didn''t tell your mother and grandpa when I went back."


    Zhang Tianhe said, but he felt that his old eyes were sour. He was so old that he choked in his voice.


    Gu Qiaowan also wiped her tears excitedly, came forward and took Gu qiaoyue''s hand, looked at her excitedly and said, "sister, great, you can remember."


    Everyone looked at Gu qiaoyue excitedly.


    During this time, although no one said anything, they all looked forward to her remembering.


    However, one thing after another.


    Fortunately, it''s all better now.


    Nine children''s disease was under control. Later, they could call their mother like normal children. Gu qiaoyue also recovered her memory.


    "Good fortunees after all hardships." Zhang Hu said excitedly.


    Wang Feng also said, "yes, it''s good to have a good time atst."


    Fei''er brought porridge. Hearing this, she also said, "everything will be all right."


    She took the porridge to the room. Si Moyan took it and wanted to feed Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue took a bite and hurriedly wanted to pick it up: "I''lle by myself."


    So many people are watching. She doesn''t mean to let Si Moyan feed.


    Sima Yan said, "I''lle. You haven''t eaten for so long. How can you have strength?"


    Gu Qiaowan also said, "yes, let your brother-inw feed you. You''ve been sleeping for two days. You must be weak. Let your brother-inw feed you."


    "Yes, let the boss feed you." Zhang Hu and Wang Feng also coaxed.


    Zhang Tianhe stroked his beard and said, "yes, let the smelly boy feed you."


    In the roar of the crowd, Si Moyan insisted on feeding Gu qiaoyue a bowl of porridge, wiped the corners of her mouth and said gently, "do you want to eat more?"


    Gu qiaoyue knew that if she didn''t eat for a long time, she should eat less, but she was really hungry. After a bowl of porridge, she didn''t cry, but she didn''t feel full at all.


    She nodded.


    Fei''er immediately brought the casserole of porridge and handed it to Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue drank two bowls of porridge, which was a little better. If she hadn''t been hungry for a long time and couldn''t eat too much at once, she wanted to start eating fish and meat immediately.


    When Gu qiaoyue was eating, the people didn''t go out, so they looked at her and giggled happily.


    When Gu qiaoyue finished eating, the waiting doctor came in again to check Gu qiaoyue.


    As before, I didn''t check anything except that I slept too long and my body was a little poor.


    After learning that Gu qiaoyue really recovered her memory, the doctor was also surprised.


    For the doctor''s examination, everyone has no hope.


    Let them check, that is to see if Gu qiaoyue''s body has any damage. After checking, let the doctor go back.


    After they all left, there were only their own people left. Gu Qiaowan asked with some uncertainty, "sister, do you really think of it?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and waved to Gu Qiaowan.


    Gu Qiaowan didn''t know why, but she still came to Gu qiaoyue, looked at her and asked, "sister, what''s the matter?"


    Gu qiaoyue asked, "why didn''t my brother-inwe?"


    "Sister... Brother-inw, sister, what are you talking about?" Gu Qiaowan blushed immediately.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "isn''t it? Didn''t Zhang Lingyue call me my sister and say it was my brother-inw?"


    After Gu qiaoyue lost her memory, she held a silent wait-and-see attitude towards Zhang Lingyue''s pursuit of Gu qiaoyue. If she thought Zhang Lingyue was good, he would have no problem chasing her sister.


    However, after recovering her memory, she also knew Zhang Lingyue. She even saved her observation and didn''t have any opinions.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "I''m not talking nonsense. I''ll tell you quietly. In fact, Zhang Lingyue has been thinking about you for a long time, but before you were in high school, he didn''t dare to chase you."


    "Sister......" Gu Qiaowan chopped his feet and stared at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, looked at Zhang Tianhe again and said, "Grandpa Zeng also agrees with you. In order to make up for you two, Zhang Lingyue almost misunderstood that he was going to have a teacher''s mother."


    Zhang Tianhe red at Gu qiaoyue, stroked his beard andughed:


    "You girl... Hahaha... Aren''t I in a hurry? We Qiao WAN are all in college. If those young men in the school are abducted, I don''t know where I can rest assured. Of course, the children raised by myself are the most relieved. Ling Yue, I grew up and just like our Qiao Wan Gang."


    "Grandpa Zeng..."


    Gu Qiaowan was ashamed and wanted to find a way to drill down, muttering discontentedly:


    "Why did you bring me about my sister''s recovery of memory?"


    "Hahaha..."


    The crowd also burst out a burst of friendlyughter.


    After Gu qiaoyue smiled, his eyes fell on Si Moyan, "Moyan, we lose our memory once and are even."


    Just one word, let everyone burst into tears.


    She really regained her memory.


    Si Moyan held Gu qiaoyue''s hand tightly. On weekdays, he was a lonely person. At the moment, he was crying andughing. He looked very funny, but no one noticed it.


    Because they all look the same.


    Gu qiaoyue recovers her memory, and it''s time for her to go home.


    Just before they said they would go home, everyone''s heart was a little heavy, because going home meant that Gu qiaoyue couldn''t hide his things. When they got home, the family had to be sad.


    But now it''s different. Gu qiaoyue recovers her memory. As long as they don''t leak, the family won''t know that Gu qiaoyue has been missing for some time and lost her memory.


    They don''t have to worry that they are too sad and hurt their bodies.


    However, before going back, Gu qiaoyue decided to go to Tina University.


    She came here to be an exchange student. It''s really unreasonable that she didn''t show up once.


    However, before going to Tina University, Gu qiaoyue also went to thepany.


    Before her ident, her business n was only half gone. After acquiring Corell, many things were not on track, and she had an ident.


    After the ident, Si Moyan has been busy looking for her. Although Miao Xiaoyu presided over thepany''s affairs, she really hasn''t asked about thepany''s affairs in a year. She always has to check the situation before going back.

 Chapter 1239

    Everyone knows that Gu qiaoyue died in a car ident and came back strangely. However, although there are rumors about her amnesia, there is no conclusive evidence. They all follow others. Some believe it and others don''t believe it.


    Those who know the news are those who have a good rtionship with Gu qiaoyue. Naturally, they won''t talk about it everywhere.


    However, when Gu qiaoyue appeared in Xiangyuepany, the news was also broken.


    At first, it was said that Gu qiaoyue had no memory loss, but she was pregnant before, so it was inconvenient toe to thepany.


    During Gu qiaoyue''s amnesia, although he had never been to thepany, Miao Xiaoyu went to the manor to see Gu qiaoyue when he was free and knew about Gu qiaoyue.


    When she knew that Gu qiaoyue had recovered her memory, she was happy and wanted to rush to Gu qiaoyue immediately.


    But soon received a call from Gu qiaoyue. Knowing that she wasing to thepany, she was not so anxious to go to the manor.


    She took out her best state, checked thepany inside and outside, determined that there was no omission, and showed a smile on her face.


    Over the past year, Gu qiaoyue had an ident, and the whole Xiangyue senior management, only Miao Xiaoyu knew the news. Her pressure can be imagined.


    We should not only stabilize the foreign branches, but also deal with the domestic senior executives and hide the news of Gu qiaoyue''s ident.


    She has hardly slept well in the past year.


    Jiang Ning of Xiangyue electronics has something to do with Gu qiaoyue. They are basically the calls received by Si Moyan. They can be handled twice at a time, but after a long time, Jiang Ning also has doubts and asks Miao Xiaoyu about the situation.


    After all, Gu qiaoyue is now in country y, and Miao Xiaoyu is the only senior manager of Xiangyue in country y.


    Miao Xiaoyu can only cope.


    Dealt with Jiang Ning, Zhang housheng and Fang Jianbo


    Although Gu qiaoyue used to be the shopkeeper, she still had to do the decision-making work.


    However, after her ident, the news didn''t dare to be sent back to China, but all kinds of domestic decision-making still have to take care of Qiao Yue. When they can''t contact Gu Qiao Yue, they usually send the decision-making to Miao Xiaoyu for transmission.


    But where can Miao Xiaoyu convey the ident to Gu qiaoyue?


    She can only go to Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan was busy looking for Gu qiaoyue at that time. He didn''t have time to deal with these things every time, so many times these things fell on Miao Xiaoyu.


    Over the past year, she has been looking forward to Gu qiaoyueing back and restoring her memory, otherwise she really can''t cope with Jiang Ning and others.


    Without contacting Gu qiaoyue for a year, Jiang Ning and others are not as easy to send as Zhang Peipei and others.


    They have said that they havee to country y several times to find Gu qiaoyue, but Miao Xiaoyu also refused on the grounds that Gu qiaoyue and her tutor were traveling abroad.


    Moreover, Jiang Ning is not an ordinary person, but also a well-informed generation. If Mo hadn''t blocked the news by means, it is estimated that Jiang Ning would have known and wouldn''t have been calm.


    Now, Gu qiaoyue has finally recovered her memory and is finallying to thepany. Miao Xiaoyu''s excitement can be imagined.


    "Boss."


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue, Miao Xiaoyu was so excited that she was about to cry.


    If there were not so many subordinates watching, she could not wait to jump on Gu qiaoyue and cry with her.


    Looking at the excited Miao Xiaoyu, Gu qiaoyue came forward, patted her on the shoulder, smiled and said, "it''s hard for you."


    She hasn''t been in thepany for a year. She doesn''t have to think about the pressure of Miao Xiaoyu.


    In a word, Miao Xiaoyu''s eyes turned red and her tears ran down uncontrobly.


    She looked at Gu qiaoyue, wiped her tears and said firmly, "it''s not hard. Seeing the boss, I think everything is worth it."


    Looking at her like this, Gu qiaoyue had no taste in her heart and reached out to wipe her tears.


    The operation of thepany is normal, but there have been great changes in personnel.


    In the president''s office.


    Gu qiaoyue sat in the boss''s chair and looked at Miao Xiaoyu, who was crying andughing opposite. She had long lost the style of the president of apany. She didn''t know how many times she handed her paper towels.


    Without outsiders, Miao Xiaoyu cried like a child.


    "Boss, you''vee back. If you don''te back, I don''t know how to survive. If it weren''t for the help of Mohs and the help of Beckett''s family and Kelvin''s family, thepany we managed to fight might be gone."


    "Woo woo... Boss, you don''t know how hard I''ve been this year..."


    Gu qiaoyue silently sat on the side watching Miao Xiaoyu cry and silently handed her a paper towel.


    When she was almost crying, she said seriously, "thank you."


    Miao Xiaoyu was crying hard just now. When Gu qiaoyue said "thank you" and was not calm, he quickly waved his hand:


    "No, no, no, boss, don''t say that. These are all what I should do. If you have an ident, I must guard thepany you managed to fight down, but... Boss, you know some people really feed unfamiliar white eyed wolves, just rence... I hate to kill him..."


    Speaking of rence, Miao Xiaoyu was full of anger. Just now she was crying like a child. She was standing excitedly with a bad look on her face.


    If rence was in front of Miao Xiaoyu at the moment, it is estimated that he could really be hacked to death by Miao Xiaoyu.


    "That guy is a bitch who hates the hand that feeds him. If you hadn''t left him, his career would have been ruined, but he''s good. He betrayed the boss as soon as you had an ident. He didn''t say anything about it. He also helped song and almost destroyed the industry you managed toy down..."


    Speaking of rence, Miao Xiaoyu was so angry that he made rude remarks. The more he said, the more angry he became:


    "He betrayed himself and took away more than half of the top management of thepany... If Miss Ma Lin hadn''t found it in time, ourpany might have crossed at that time..."


    Miao Xiaoyu said what had happened to thepany in the past year, both wronged and angry.


    Previously, rence had contact with song Anshan, the eldest and youngest of the Song family, but at that time, he was loyal to Gu qiaoyue. Naturally, these things were told to Gu qiaoyue in detail, and he was hypocritical to the Song family.


    But after Gu qiaoyue''s ident, rence immediately turned back.


    At the beginning, I sent several messages to song. Later, I joined hands with song Anshan, the eldest and youngest of song, and tampered with raw materials and customers.


    Xiangyue almost had an ident. It was Ma Lin and n Kelvin who knew the news and offered to help Xiangyue through the difficulties.


    What''s more, after this incident, rence even bewitched the people in thepany and said that Xiangyue was going to be finished. Many people were persuaded by him and taken to song''s family. Xiangyue almost didn''t slow down.

 Chapter 1240

    Looking at Miao Xiaoyu''s angry look, Gu qiaoyue handed her a paper towel andforted her: "don''t worry, he won''tst long."


    Before she came, naturally she had known the general situation of Xiangyue in the past two years and knew well about rence''s betrayal.


    rence was not her person, and it was no surprise that she turned back immediately after her ident.


    However, it is also obvious that Miao Xiaoyu suffered a loss in rence''s hand and was more angry than her.


    "It won''tst long. Such a person will be taught a lesson sooner orter."


    Miao Xiaoyu said angrily, took the paper towel handed over by Gu qiaoyue, wiped her tears, realized that she didn''t look good, and smiled at Gu qiaoyue:


    "Boss, don''tugh at me. I''m just too angry."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "well, don''t be angry. I''ll deal with it. Tell me about thepany first."


    Miao Xiaoyu sorted out his thoughts and gave a general report on the situation of thepany.


    In the past two years, although thepany has experienced a lot and almost copsed several times, it has survived and maintained its original scale because of the support of Mohs, Beckett''s family and Kelvin''s family.


    No shrinkage, no growth.


    Miao Xiaoyu briefly introduced thepany and said, "boss, I''m sorry that thepany didn''t develop and grow ording to the original n of thepany."


    Looking at Miao Xiaoyu who med herself, Gu qiaoyueughed. He got up and patted her on the shoulder and said, "you can keep the same in this case. You''ve done very well."


    "Well, don''t me yourself. If I were you, I wouldn''t be better than you."


    Gu qiaoyue said and said, "well, talk about the domestic situation."


    Miao Xiaoyu said, "boss, I''ve been hiding the news of your ident from President Si. There''s Mo''s help. Although the news was hidden, President Jiang, president Zhang and president Fang didn''t think much at first, but you haven''t appeared, boss. Now they are also a little suspicious."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "what about domestic development?"


    "Always follow the n made by your boss and develop steadily, that is, President Jiang always asks about you."


    Speaking of Jiang Ning, Miao Xiaoyu suddenly thought of something. He hurried to his desk, turned out a document, looked at it, and hurriedly said, "President Jiang''s ne tonight."


    "Hmm?" Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows.


    Miao Xiaoyu hurriedly said, "President Jiang asked the boss about you more than once before. I said you went out with your teacher. At the beginning, President Jiang believed it, but you never showed up. President Jiang always said he woulde to country y to see you in person. I reported this to President Si, who arranged someone to trip President Jiang''s footsteps..."


    As Miao Xiaoyu said this, he nced at Gu qiaoyue quietly. Seeing that she had no mood change, he continued:


    "After several trips, President Jiang may have noticed something. This time he came to country y to buy tickets secretly, but the people around President Jiang still revealed the news."


    Miao Xiaoyu said, and went to see Qiao Yue''s face again.


    It''s taboo to arrange people around important leaders of thepany.


    Sure enough, Gu Qiao Yuexiu picked her eyebrow.


    Miao Xiaoyu quickly exined: "I didn''t arrange this person, but the general manager of thepany. He was afraid that President Jiang would know the news of your ident, and then let your family know..."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the nervous Miao Xiaoyu with an eyebrow, smiled and said, "well, don''t be so nervous. I don''t me you."


    Miao Xiaoyu breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "but now, boss, you can restore your memory. Even if President Jiang came, you are not afraid of leakage."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head with a smile and said, "yes, well, since everyone is here, you can arrange someone to pick him up tomorrow morning and send him directly to the manor."


    Miao Xiaoyu nodded, "yes, boss."


    The next day, Gu qiaoyue dealt with all kinds of things in thepany.


    She has been absent from thepany''s management for almost a year. During this period, she must understand thepany''s ounting and cooperation in all aspects as soon as possible.


    Moreover, in the past year, Xiangyue came here safely because of the support of Mohs, Beckett''s family and Kelvin''s family.


    Mo Shi didn''t say it. She and Si Moyan were originally a family and should have helped each other. However, she must thank other people who helped Xiangyue.


    She is a grateful person. When Xiangyue was in the most dangerous situation, they didn''t step on it like others, but extended a helping hand to them. She will always remember this kindness and try her best to repay them in the future.


    Miao Xiaoyu is quite reliable and careful. He wrote down all the people who have helped them Xiangyue in the past year.


    After reading this information, Gu qiaoyue felt a warm current in her heart.


    In addition to the Beckett and Kelvin families, as well as the lu''ang and Benson families, even hill and Jerry have been more or less convenient for them.


    Previously, there was a problem with Xiangyue''s raw materials. It was Gu qiaoyue who went to the hostess of Lu Ang''s family... Madam, and reached cooperation with Bensen''s family that solved Xiangyue''s crisis.


    After Gu qiaoyue''s ident, song Anshan also wanted to use this move to deal with Xiangyue. He negotiated with the Bensen family several times to terminate the cooperation between the Bensen family and Xiangyue. The Bensen family didn''t agree.


    Not only didn''t agree, but also told Xiangyue the news, which made Xiangyue not lose too much because of this.


    Gu qiaoyue was very grateful for the Benson family''s practice and was very moved.


    At that time, when she had an ident, many people were eyeing Xiangyue, and Xiangyue''s situation was also besieged on all sides, which was very critical.


    In that case, many partners of Xiangyue withdrew. After all, Xiangyue was really unstable at that time. Any profit seeking businessman knew how to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages, and knew how to choose to benefit them.


    The Benson family can choose to continue to cooperate with them at that time, which is very rare for Xiangyue.


    Miao Xiaoyu recorded the businesses that cooperated with Xiangyue at that time. No matter what purpose they cooperated with Xiangyue, for Xiangyue, they were the benefactors who helped at the most critical time.


    "In the future, as long as the families and enterprises on the list do not take the initiative to terminate cooperation with us, we Xiangyue will always be their partners. In addition, we will always give them a green light within the scope of Xiangyue''s ability."


    Gu qiaoyue closed the list and said seriously.


    She paused and said, "prepare a generous gift. I''ll visit every family."

 Chapter 1241

    After working, Gu qiaoyue invited Miao Xiaoyu to the manor for dinner.


    On the way back, Gu qiaoyue suddenly asked, "Miao Xiaoyu, Bai Li and Bai Hu, they..."


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t say anythingter.


    She didn''t dare to ask about Bai Li and Bai Hu, just because she had guessed in her heart.


    In the past two days, she wanted to ask Si Moyan several times. She wanted to ask Zhang Hu, Wang Feng and others. In the end, she didn''t ask, because although there was spection about the result, she refused to admit or ask.


    But she knew that she had to face this problem sooner orter.


    Miao Xiaoyu was silent when Gu qiaoyue asked Bai Li and Bai Hu.


    Without waiting for Miao Xiaoyu''s answer, Gu qiaoyue also confirmed the answer in her heart. She took a deep breath and asked:


    "Where are they buried?"


    Miao Xiaoyu was silent for a moment and said, "their affairs were handled by President Zhang and buried at the foot of the mountain where Master Zhang is located. The ce was chosen by Master Zhang. It is a beautiful ce."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said nothing in silence.


    Before, she lost her memory and didn''t remember Bai Li and Bai Hu. When she recovered her memory, she didn''t see them and had a bottom in her heart.


    With X''s ruthlessness, she was killed in a car ident and explosion. They can''t live. Sure enough


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes were moist. They apanied her for many days.


    They are bodyguards, but in her heart, they are her good sisters and good friends.


    "Boss, Bai Li and Bai Hu, they......" Miao Xiaoyu looked at Gu qiaoyue and tried to appease her.


    Gu qiaoyue took a deep breath, turned to Miao Xiaoyu and said, "I know. I''ll see them when I go back. I''ll repay them for this revenge."


    Her amnesia, nine children''s congenital diseases, Xiangyue''s difficulties, the sadness of her family, and the death of Bai Li and Bai Hu


    This is all because of X, because of X organization. She will repay this revenge.


    Miao Xiaoyu didn''t speak and silently apanied Gu qiaoyue.


    In the manor, fei''er was holding jiu''er waiting at the door.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyueing back, nine children immediately danced happily, waved their hands, and shouted vaguely: "Mom, mom..."


    Seeing jiu''er, Gu qiaoyue''s face also showed a smile. He quickly took a few steps to hold jiu''er in his arms.


    Fei''er said with a smile: "sister Yue, you''re not here today. Jiu''er doesn''t want to enter the house. She always wants to wait for you at the door."


    Gu qiaoyue teased jiuer, "does jiuer miss her mother? Let her mother smell one."


    "Mom, mom..."


    Nine children hold Gu qiaoyue''s neck and don''t give up.


    "Sister Yue, you''ve been with jiuer before. It''s hard for the child to adapt to being separated for so long for the first time."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "yes, our little nine children miss their mother."


    Before, jiuer was born deaf and mute. Before the operation, Gu qiaoyue always apanied her. She rarely separated. For the first time, Gu qiaoyue was reluctant to give up.


    But every child has to go through this step, and she knows it herself.


    Besides, she still has work and studies, and she can''t stick with jiu''er all the time.


    Miao Xiaoyu has been here several times before and knows jiu''er well. In the past, Miao Xiaoyu had to hold jiu''er when she came, and jiu''er obediently let her hold her.


    But today, no matter what Miao Xiaoyu says, give her any toys, and don''t hold what jiu''er says.


    Not only did he not let Miao Xiaoyu hold him. Since Gu qiaoyue came back, jiu''er didn''t want anyone. He had been stuck in Gu qiaoyue''s arms and didn''t go anywhere.


    Even my favorite aunt and grandpa can''t hold him. We must stick to Gu qiaoyue''s arms to be at ease.


    Gu qiaoyue held the child in her arms and became soft hearted.


    Miao Xiaoyu went back after eating in the manor.


    Si Moyan had a busy day today and didn''te back until veryte.


    When she came back, Gu qiaoyue just coaxed the child to sleep and was sitting at her desk reading the documents left over from the day.


    Seeing Si Moyaning back, he smiled at him and said, "brother Jiang wille tomorrow."


    Si Moyan knew for a long time that he wanted to repeat his old skills and let someone stop him. However, after Gu qiaoyue recovered her memory, Si Moyan didn''t make such an arrangement.


    "Well, we''ll pick him up tomorrow," said Si Moyan.


    It''s ok if hees. He always doubts what they have done to Qiao Yue.


    "All right," said Gu qiaoyue.


    I wanted Miao Xiaoyu to pick it up, but I think it''s better to pick it up by myself.


    "Oh, by the way, I have to visit those people who have helped Xiangyue before, especially the Beckett family and Kelvin family. Xiangyue can survive. They have given great help."


    Si Moyan nodded, "OK."


    After they talked about their work for a while, Si Moyan asked about jiu''er''s situation today.


    Speaking of jiu''er, Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help smiling, "haven''t you left me much? When I came back from thepany today, he has been sticking to me, not even his little aunt and grandpa."


    "This little guy..." Si Moyan smiled at the child''s sleeping appearance and gently touched his little nose to y.


    Gu qiaoyue turned her head to see her, shook her head and smiled. She turned her head and quickly finished the little work at hand.


    Si Moyan came forward, hugged Gu qiaoyue from behind, put his chin on her head, watched her work and asked, "when are you going to go back?"


    "Miao Xiaoyu takes good care of thepany. I''ll leave it to her to continue to manage. Before I go back, I''ll visit Xiangyue''s current partners, and then go to Tina university to see President Enoch and Sister Li..."


    Gu qiaoyue said thoughtfully and frowned: "there are song''s and Crocker''s family. I don''t want to let them go, and that rence..."


    "Calcte the time. It''s estimated that you can''t go back before school starts."


    "Then don''t go back and pick up mom. They cane and stay for a few days." Si Moyan suggested.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and shook her head: "they may not want to."


    "If you say to see your little grandchildren, do you say they are willing or not?" Si Moyan said with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrow: "what have you decided to say?"


    Si Moyan said, "don''t worry. Leave it to me. Since you haven''t solved the problem, it''s OK to stay longer."


    Gu qiaoyue thought for a moment and nodded: "well... You go take a bath first. I''ll be busy for a while."


    Gu qiaoyue moved uneasily. Being held by him like this, he was really ufortable working.


    Si Moyan smiled and didn''t let go of her. Instead, he blew in her ear and said, "you''re with me."


    The hot breath sprayed on her ears. Gu qiaoyue''s face became more red. She quickly said, "no, I still have work to finish."

 Chapter 1242

    Jiang Ning''s ne arrived at eight in the morning.


    Gu qiaoyue got up early in the morning and went to the airport with Si Moyan and Miao Xiaoyu to meet Jiang Ning.


    Just before he left, nine children depended on Gu qiaoyue and didn''t give up. They had to hold everything Gu qiaoyue said.


    Gu qiaoyue also knows that the little guy has never been separated from himself. It is estimated that he remembered the separation yesterday. He doesn''t want to let her go out alone today.


    Gu qiaoyue had no choice but to take him.


    When the little guy saw that Gu qiaoyue didn''t leave himself, he giggled in her arms and didn''t stick to Gu qiaoyue when he was in the car. He crawled around in the arms of Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue


    For a while, he climbed from Gu qiaoyue''s arms to Si Moyan''s arms, and for a while, he climbed from Si Moyan''s arms to Gu qiaoyue''s arms. It was fun.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan are also under his control.


    Just when you get off the bus, you must take care of Qiao Yue.


    "You little fellow."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled helplessly and had to hold him.


    Si Moyan doesn''t want his wife to be too tired. When he gets off the bus, he will take the child from Gu qiaoyue, but the little guy doesn''t let go of Gu qiaoyue and hugs Gu qiaoyue''s neck.


    Si Moyan was helpless: "Xiao jiu''er, you are so heavy that you have to be tired of your mother. Will your fathere and hold it?"


    The little guy can only call his mother and keep shouting "Mom, Mom" without giving up.


    Si Moyan was a cold man. He was stunned by the little guy.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''ll hold it. It''s not heavy."


    However, Si Moyan disagreed. He pointed Xiao jiuer''s nose and said with coercion and inducement:


    "If you really want to do this, don''t take you out without saying anything in the future. Let dad hold you, and dad will let mom take you out in the future."


    The little guy seemed to really understand, and his hand holding Gu qiaoyue was really loose.


    Si Moyan took advantage of this gap and quickly picked up the child.


    Holding the child in one hand and Gu qiaoyue in the other.


    "Brother Jiang." Gu qiaoyue called happily when he saw Jiang Ning.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time.


    It''s a year and a half, almost two years.


    If it hadn''t been for my own ident, I wouldn''t have


    "Qiao Yue..."


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue, Jiang Ning immediately raised a smile on his face, and his worries have been implemented.


    Why did he have toe to country y and secretly bought a ticket to let people know? It''s not because he''s worried about Gu qiaoyue.


    Over the past year and a half, only Si Moyan and Miao Xiaoyu have contacted him.


    At first, he didn''t think there was anything wrong, but over time, his doubts grew stronger and stronger.


    "Qiao Yue, why are you here?"


    Jiang Ning asked with a smile and said hello to Si Moyan: "President Si ising too."


    His eyes fell on the child in Si Moyan''s arms and he was a little stunned.


    "Come and pick you up. Let''s get on the bus first." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Jiang Ning nodded, his eyes still on jiu''er in Si Mo Yan''s arms: "is this?"


    I haven''t heard that Gu qiaoyue has a baby.


    Is it because Gu qiaoyue didn''t contact them for a year and a half?


    But even if you have children, you don''t have to contact them.


    "This is jiuer, just nine months." Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    "Yours?" Jiang Ning blurted out. After asking, he realized that there was something wrong and some embarrassing exnation: "well... I didn''t hear you were pregnant?"


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked at each other and said, "when I was pregnant, Master Zhang calcted a divination and said that too many people should not know, so I didn''t say it all the time."


    Jiang Ning looked at Gu qiaoyue suspiciously, then at Si Moyan. His eyes fell on his nine children curiously. Finally, he pressed down his doubts and said with a smile: "what''s the child''s name?"


    "Si yuanjiu, just call him jiu''er." Gu qiaoyue said.


    Jiang Ning groped around and wanted to find a gift for the child as a gift, but it didn''t fit. Finally, he simply took down his watch and stuffed it into jiu''er''s hand,ughing:


    "My uncle didn''t bring you a gift today. Take this nine first. My uncle will take you to pick up a giftter."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and shook her head. She took the watch from jiu''er''s hand and stuffed it into Jiang Ning: "brother Jiang, jiu''er can''t look at the watch."


    "You see, I didn''t bring any gifts to the children," Jiang Ning said awkwardly.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and shook her head: "you don''t need anything. Brother Jiang, you don''t me us for not telling you about jiuer."


    "It''s not a matter for us to stand here. Get on the bus first." Si Moyan also said at the right time.


    Several people got on the bus, and until they got on the bus, Jiang Ning still felt a little untrue.


    Gu qiaoyue hasn''t been contacted. He thinks Gu qiaoyue has an ident. Si Moyan and Miao Xiaoyu jointly y tricks. He doesn''t trust him toe and have a look.


    He didn''t expect Gu qiaoyue to give him such a big surprise.


    The child is nine months old


    Jiang Ning couldn''t help turning around to see jiu''er.


    Jiuer also looked at Jiang Ning curiously and waved his small fist at him. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Jiang Ning took a look and took back his eyes. He still felt incredible and even difficult to ept.


    She got married when she got married, and he epted it.


    But how can you get out of the country? In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the child''s mother.


    Jiang Ning was like this, and Gu qiaoyue didn''t know what to say.


    If Jiang Ning can''t ept it, how can they exin it to their family.


    Suddenly there was a nine month old child?


    Even if they were adopted, they were born by themselves, but they didn''t tell their family any news before.


    "Brother Jiang, it''s not that we don''t tell you. It''s really... You know, Master Zhang is my great grandfather. I told him the first time after I was pregnant. He measured it for us and came here in person to say that my fetus is unstable. The solution is to disappear for a period of time..."


    Gu qiaoyue pondered his words. In short, he put everything on Zhang Tianhe.


    Anyway, he is a master of metaphysics. Many people believe in him.


    Moreover, when he first had an ident, it was just when she was pregnant. Zhang Tianhe really came to country y, so he was not afraid to help.


    Sometimes, white lies are necessary.


    Since simoyan and Gu qiaoyue and others unanimously decided not to tell their family the news of her ident, they had to lie.


    Jiang Ning is the first step.


    If he believed it, it would be much easier for his family to say.


    "Brother Jiang, it''s really our fault to talk about it. It''s not just you, but even my mother. If you can''t ept it, I don''t know how to give it to my mother and my grandparents." Gu qiaoyue sighed.


    Jiang Ning turned his head and looked at Gu qiaoyue. His eyes shed. Then he smiled and said, "hahaha, what''s the matter? Since Master Zhang said so, of course it''s the safety of you and your children."


    Although he said so, only he knew if he believed it in his heart.

 Chapter 1243

    Jiang Ning came to see if Gu qiaoyue was really all right. Now he saw someone and his heart was relieved. As for Gu qiaoyue''s statement, he always felt there was something wrong, but he couldn''t say it.


    After thinking about it, I didn''t think about it.


    The main reason is that nine children are cute and soft. They look at Jiang Ning babbling all the way. When they get off the bus, they stretch out their hands for Jiang Ning to hold.


    At this moment, Jiang Ning was captured.


    Holding a soft little guy is very rare.


    Zhang Tianhe didn''t want to hold the child all day. He didn''t feel good. Before, jiuer adhered to Gu qiaoyue, but now what''s the matter with an outsider?


    After several times, Zhang Tianhe was dissatisfied that he didn''te from Jiang Ning''s arms.


    "I said Jiang Ning, your boy is not young. Should you find a daughter-inw?"


    I like having children by myself. What''s the matter with holding other people''s children.


    "Hello, Master Zhang." Jiang Ning greeted Zhang Tianhe politely and didn''t care about Zhang Tianhe''s words at all.


    Zhang Tianhe was no longer dissatisfied with jiu''er''s adherence to others, but they smiled happily at him, and he was hard to say anything.


    "Jiu''er is good. Grandpa will take you to y. Your uncle is tired after flying all night."


    Zhang Tianhe pped his hands to coax jiu''er from Jiang Ning''s arms, but jiu''er just grabbed Jiang Ning''s arm and didn''t give up.


    Zhang Tianhe used all kinds of methods, but it didn''t work. Finally, Gu Qiaowan took his watch and shook it in front of jiu''er, "jiu''er,e to my aunt. Will my aunt give you this?"


    Jiuer was really attracted. She opened her small hand for Gu Qiaowan to hold. When she reached Gu Qiaowan''s arms, she grabbed her watch.


    But I don''t know if I found that Gu Qiaowan''s watch was not as good as Jiang Ning''s watch. After a while, I stretched out my arm and babbled in the direction of Jiang Ning.


    Zhang Tianhe understood that the little guy didn''t want Jiang Ning''s arms at all. He liked the watch on Jiang Ning''s wrist.


    He saw it clearly. Jiang Ning couldn''t understand it. He was immediately funny. He reached out and took off his watch and handed it to the little guy.


    Sure enough, the little guy got his watch and stopped jumping into Jiang Ning''s arms.


    Gu qiaoyue looked helpless and funny: "little financial fan."


    Before, Jiang Ning took down his watch and gave it to jiu''er. Gu qiaoyue gave it back to Jiang Ning. Unexpectedly, the little guy really missed it.


    From the airport to home.


    When I got home, I didn''t forget to pick up my watch in Jiang Ning''s arms.


    The little financial fan doesn''t know who he is.


    Gu qiaoyue was thinking. Gu Qiaowan, who was holding jiu''er, pointed jiu''er''s nose and said, "you, the money fan looks like your mother."


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    I really want to hit people. When did she be a financial fan.


    However, even Zhang Tianhe on the side said, "the boy follows his mother, sure enough."


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    This is an elder. You can''t fight.


    "Yiya, Yiya... Mom..." jiu''er didn''t know if he understood. They said he was like a mother. He danced happily towards Gu qiaoyue and shouted to his mother.


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    Gu qiaoyue said helplessly, "Qiao Wan, take jiu''er to the garden."


    "Let''s go, let''s go, our little financial fan. My aunt will take you to the garden." Gu Qiaowan took jiu''er and left, and Zhang Tianhe followed.


    It is said that Zhang Tianhe and jiu''er are separated by three generations, which is even more intimate.


    When jiu''er was not born, Zhang Tianhe said that he couldn''t get used to staying here and wanted to go back. When jiu''er was born, he never said he wanted to go back.


    Gu qiaoyue took Jiang Ning to the living room and said, "brother Jiang, the guest room is ready. You''ll have a rest after flying all night."


    After a few simple words, Jiang Ning went to rest first.


    It''s not really tired, but looking at Gu qiaoyue''s natural rtionship with Si Moyan, I have some bad feelings in my heart.


    He was worried before and secretly bought a ticket to see if Qiao Yue was really good. Now it seems like a joke.


    She is not only fine, but also has children.


    In the room, Jiang Ning sat by the bed and smiled bitterly.


    He should have let go long ago, when she got married.


    He also tried to let go and wanted to find a girl to fall in love, but he asked another girl out. What shed in his mind was Gu qiaoyue''s figure. He couldn''t helpparing another girl with Gu qiaoyue.


    So he hasn''t found a girlfriend for nearly three years.


    This time, when he came over, he was still thinking that if Si Moyan really did something sorry for Gu qiaoyue, if Gu qiaoyue really had an ident, Si Moyan was still hiding it from everyone


    Does he have a chance.


    But the result was... She got pregnant and had a baby abroad.


    In the living room, Gu qiaoyue helplessly looked at Si Moyan, "now you can let go."


    This guy has held her hand since the moment he saw Jiang Ning. Before, he held the child in one hand and her hand in the other.


    Along the way, although he didn''t speak, his eyes stayed on her.


    It''s nothing. Maybe it can''t be so obvious?


    When she came back, it was even more obvious that she sat on the sofa and talked to Jiang Ning for a while. He put the grape in her mouth and handed her a ss of water to drink for fear that others would not know that they were close.


    Sima Yan let go of Gu qiaoyue''s hand, smiled, covered up and handed her a ss of water: "drink water?"


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes silently. She just thought this guy was more childish than a few years ago.


    A few years ago, they were not together at that time. He ate Jiang Ning''s vinegar and fought with Jiang Ning openly and secretly. Now she has married him, even children, and he still does.


    "Si Moyan, you have asked me for water for the third time."


    "Do you want to eat fruit?" Si Moyan said again.


    Gu qiaoyue: "Si Moyan!"


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue was really angry, Si Moyan had to say, "qiaoyue, he has ulterior motives."


    "Can you grow up?" Gu qiaoyue said reluctantly, "I have children and her mother, and brother Jiang and I have a cooperative rtionship... I''m really angry with you."


    She helplessly held her forehead.


    "I''m serious." Si Moyan said seriously, "he came this time to see if I took good care of you. He must think that if I didn''t take good care of you, I would take the opportunity to be courteous and rob you."


    Listening to Si Moyan''s childish words, Gu qiaoyue was even more helpless: "Si Moyan, do you think I am RMB and everyone loves me?"


    Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue seriously and nodded solemnly: "you are more lovely than RMB."

 Chapter 1244

    Gu qiaoyue really doesn''t know what to say about such Si Moyan. They all know the purpose of Jiang Ning''sing to confirm whether she is really good. As for the words behind Si Moyan... Gu qiaoyue directly chose to ignore it.


    She is still very self-conscious. She is not a pastry, let alone RMB, which is better in Si Moyan''s eyes at most.


    But no matter what Gu qiaoyue says, as long as Jiang Ning is there, Si Moyan is sticky.


    From time to time and Zhang Tianhe sing and talk about Jiang Ning looking for a girlfriend.


    No, Jiang Ning just came one day. After dinner, he sat on the sofa and talked. Zhang Tianhe teased Xiao jiu''er and said, "you''re a little older than Mo Yan, son of the Jiang family."


    Jiang Ning is respectful to Zhang Tianhe.


    He nodded respectfully and said, "yes, Master Zhang, I''m two years older than Mo Yan."


    "It should be nearly thirty. Don''t you have a girlfriend? Your family doesn''t urge you?" Zhang Tianhe asked.


    Jiang Ning: "


    He smiled and said, "OK."


    Sima Yan secretly gave Zhang Tianhe a thumbs up, then said: "brother Jiang, if you find a girlfriend, you can find grandpa Zeng to calcte, together."


    Jiang Ning: "


    He looked at Gu qiaoyue on the other side and didn''t know what to say with Miao Xiaoyu. He didn''t notice the movement here and smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Looking at that side, although it was not obvious, it was obviously on guard against him. He wanted to drive him away at any time. Si Moyan, who didn''t dare to say it, didn''t want to make him feel better.


    You have no reason. He married his beloved woman and gave him a baby. In the end, he has to stimte himself.


    He''s taking advantage of everything and won''t let him talk?


    Jiang Ning looked at Si Moyan, suddenly hooked his lips, provocatively looked at Qiao Yue''s direction, and said softly:


    "If I find it, I will find Master Zhang to close the eight characters. In fact, Master Zhang has helped me close the eight characters before. He said that Qiao Yue and I are a perfect match. It seems that it is more suitable than you and Qiao Yue."


    "At that time, Master Zhang agreed with Qiao Yue and me, didn''t he, Master Zhang?"


    Sima Yan''s face was ugly for a moment.


    Zhang Tianhe, who was teasing Xiao jiu''er, paused and his beard trembled.


    He suddenly felt as if he had been involved in a war he should not have been involved in.


    "Master Zhang?"


    Seeing that Zhang Tianhe didn''t speak, Jiang Ning called him with a smile and made it clear that he couldn''t quit at this time.


    Zhang Tianhe twitched at the corner of his mouth: "really? Ouch, it''s been too long. I have a bad memory as an old man."


    With that, he hugged jiu''er and got up: "jiu''er, will grandma take you for a walk in the garden?"


    Zhang Tianhe left, leaving Si Moyan and Jiang Ning with big eyes and small eyes on the sofa.


    Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan were talking. Seeing Zhang Tianhe holding the child out, he turned and looked at them.


    At this nce, Gu qiaoyue immediately had a headache.


    She secretly stared at Si Moyan, some speechless turned her eyes, walked over and said with a smile, "what are you talking about?"


    Then he sat down beside Si Moyan, twisted it on his waist quietly, and looked at him with a smile.


    Si Moyan feels wronged and asks Qu Baba to look at Gu qiaoyue.


    Although he didn''t speak, the grievance was clearly written in his eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue was speechless, turned away from him, looked at Jiang Ning and smiled:


    "Brother Jiang, how was your rest? Are you going to thepany today?"


    Jiang Ning sat opposite them. He couldn''t see the way they got along. While his heart was bitter, he also knew that it was time for him to let go.


    "I want to go and have a look," Jiang Ning said with a smile.


    "Yes, brother Jiang, you are the major shareholder of Xiangyue electronics. You shoulde and have a look at the Y country branch, or we should go there now?" Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Jiang Ning nodded naturally.


    Several people said they would go. When they got to the door, Jiang Ning couldn''t bear to see Si Moyan follow wherever he went and show his love in front of him.


    "Is president Si going too? Mohs is quite free?"


    Si Moyan nodded quietly and said with a smile, "thepany runs very well, and I don''t have to do everything myself. My most important task now is to take good care of my wife and children."


    Then he took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and looked at her gently.


    Then he looked at Jiang Ning and said with a smile, "brother Jiang, don''t think grandpa Zeng is meddling. He''s old. He really hopes that we people will be good. He also cares about you. You''re really not young. It''s time to find a girlfriend."


    Looking at Jiang Ning''s awkward twitch of the corners of his mouth, Gu qiaoyue twisted it in Si Moyan''s palm again. He always felt that the goods were jumping.


    What about the high and cold people? Why did it be a white lotus?


    Jiang Ning smiled faintly. If he didn''t answer Si Moyan, he had to sit down in the back seat.


    But just as he was about to get on the bus, Si Moyan took another step faster, opened the back door and let Gu qiaoyue do it. At the same time, he said, "brother Jiang, you''d better be the co driver''s seat. Leave the back seat for our husband and wife."


    Jiang Ning: "


    Jiang Ning went to take the passenger seat, while Gu qiaoyue twisted him in the palm of his hand.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    As the general manager of Xiangyue Electronics Corporation, Jiang Ning often contacted Miao Xiaoyu. Of course, the senior management of Y branch also knew him.


    Miao Xiaoyu also went to pick up Jiang Ning yesterday. He knew that Jiang Ning would definitely go to thepany today and told the senior management of thepany in advance.


    At the headquarters, Gu qiaoyue and Miao Xiaoyu took Jiang Ning to visit, and Si Moyan followed.


    In front of so many people in thepany, Si Moyan certainly wouldn''t be so sticky. He just followed Gu qiaoyue silently.


    But as soon as his eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue, he really sprinkled a handful of dog food for everyone in thepany.


    After they passed, there was a fierce discussion:


    "Is that Mr. mo of the Mo family? I really love our boss."


    "Yes, he is young, rich and infatuated. When I heard that the boss was missing, this Mo master was crazy."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. President Miao said that you can''t talk about the disappearance of the boss."


    These people quickly kept quiet, but they couldn''t help talking in private.


    After Jiang Ning visited thepany, Miao Xiaoyu also arranged a meeting.


    Before the meeting, he went to the bathroom.


    As soon as he came out of the bathroom, he heard two female staff talking about something in the tea room nearby. At first, he didn''t care until he heard that they were talking about Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue.

 Chapter 1245

    "Mr. Mo is so handsome and nice to our boss. If I can find a boyfriend like Mr. Mo in the future, my life will be perfect."


    "Our boss has a good eye. You said that such a big thing had happened before. If ordinary people had given up, they would have given up, but Mr. Mo was really infatuated with a good man. I heard that Mr. Mo was almost crazy at that time. I have a friend who worked in Mr. Mo and said that he once saw that their boss''s beard was no longer human..."


    "Mr. Mo is really infatuated. If my boyfriend and the police announce his death, he will be sad for two days. What should he do afterwards? Maybe he will have his next job in less than two months."


    "It''s strange to say. You said that the police said our boss was dead at that time. Why did they really get it back after half a year?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. You forget that the boss''s business is taboo in ourpany and can''t be said."


    ¡­¡­


    The two girls murmured. After saying this, they looked around with a guilty conscience for fear of being found.


    But when I saw Jiang Ning standing at the door, my face turned white.


    They lowered their heads, took their tea cups and nned to slip away.


    But Jiang Ning stopped them: "wait a minute."


    Jiang Ning''s voice made both people''s hearts rise to their throat.


    One of them said, "well, President Jiang, I still have work to finish."


    "President Jiang, I..."


    "Is what you just said true?" Jiang Ning interrupted them.


    The two men looked at each other, shook their heads and said, "President Jiang, we didn''t say anything."


    About the boss Gu qiaoyue, Miao always banned them from talking in thepany. Sometimes they just talk quietly in private, but now President Jiang has caught them. How dare they admit it.


    Jiang Ning nced at them faintly, with a cold voice: "say."


    "We really..." the two tried to argue.


    Jiang Ning said, "you said, I might consider not telling you President Miao about what I saw you today, but if I don''t say..."


    Although thetter words were not said, the meaning of the threat could not be more obvious.


    The two men looked at each other, looked at Jiang Ning and asked, "Jiang always keeps his word?"


    Jiang Ning nodded: "you just said your boss had an ident. What''s going on?"


    "President Jiang doesn''t know yet?" one of them said suspiciously, ncing at the other and thinking, doesn''t the Chinese side know such a big thing?


    Jiang Ning didn''t speak, just looked at them lightly and motioned them to say quickly.


    They didn''t dare to hesitate. One of them said, "it was about a year and a half ago. The boss had just won Corellpany, and Xiangyue had just developed and expanded. The boss suddenly had an ident. At that time, things were very big..."


    The two men told the story roughly.


    From Gu qiaoyue''s death in a car ident and explosion, to Si Moyan''s crazy search for Gu qiaoyue, as well as the overwhelming newspapers and heavy money search notices in the whole Y country, as well as all kinds of obstacles encountered by Xiangyue during that time... All of them have been mentioned one by one.


    As they spoke, they also realized that Jiang Ning really didn''t know anything about it, and they were afraid.


    After that, he confirmed again: "President Jiang, you must not tell others that this is what we said. President Miao has given a dead order in thepany, so you can''t talk about it or say it."


    Jiang Ning had no strength to pay attention to them.


    He''s in a terrible mess right now.


    Gu qiaoyue had an ident a year and a half ago.


    In other words, in the past year and a half, the reason why they couldn''t contact Gu qiaoyue was not because Gu qiaoyue went on a trip with her mentor, nor because Gu qiaoyue was pregnant, nor what master Zhang calcted that too many people should not know the bullshit reason why Gu qiaoyue was pregnant.


    Something happened to her


    Car ident explosion


    Looking at Jiang Ning''s ugly face, both of them dared not speak. They not only stayed more, but quickly slipped away.


    At the same time, they decided to pay attention. Even if President Jiang said they told him, they would never admit it.


    Jiang Ning stayed alone in the tea room for a long time. Until the beginning of the meeting, Jiang Ning didn''t appear. Miao Xiaoyu sent a secretary to find him.


    During the meeting, although Jiang Ning''s face was bad, he didn''t show anything.


    However, her mind waspletely absent from this meeting. Her eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue from time to time. Her eyes were full of bitterness. However, when Gu qiaoyue looked up, she quickly took back her eyes. When she turned back, she couldn''t help looking at her and thinking about how much she had suffered


    Car ident, explosion, death notice


    How much has she experienced in the past year and a half.


    He should havee to country y earlier.


    At the end of the meeting, Jiang Ning was still motionless and his mind was obviously no longer in the meeting.


    Miao Xiaoyu made the final summary of the meeting. His eyes fell on Jiang Ning and asked, "does President Jiang have anything else to say?"


    Jiang Ning looked at Gu qiaoyue in a daze. He didn''t hear Miao Xiaoyu''s question at all.


    Miao Xiaoyu was embarrassed, and Gu qiaoyue frowned.


    Jiang Ning''s current situation is obviously too wrong.


    "President Jiang?" Miao Xiaoyu said again.


    Jiang Ning still didn''t move.


    Gu qiaoyue also said, "brother Jiang?"


    Jiang Ning finally heard something, looked at the crowd and said faintly, "well, the branch is developing well, very well."


    Everyone else in the meeting room looked at each other.


    Miao Xiaoyu hurriedly said, "since President Jiang has no opinion, let''s end today''s meeting and break up."


    Originally, after the meeting, Gu qiaoyue, Miao Xiaoyu and Jiang Ning would leave the meeting room first, and other talents would move.


    But today, Jiang Ning didn''t move. Gu qiaoyue and Miao Xiaoyu didn''t move because they noticed that Jiang Ning looked wrong. Others looked at each other and didn''t know whether they should leave.


    Miao Xiaoyu hurriedly said, "let''s go back to work first. We still have something to say."


    The others left now.


    When there were only three people left in the conference room, Miao Xiaoyu looked at Gu qiaoyue and looked at Jiang Ning with some worry.


    Jiang Ning''s eyes were always on Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu Qiao Yuening''s eyebrows: "what''s the matter with brother Jiang?"


    Jiang Ning looked at Gu qiaoyue and didn''t speak.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and wanted to ask something more, but Jiang Ning suddenly said, "qiaoyue, you..."


    He didn''t say anything about you.


    Gu qiaoyue and Miao Xiaoyu are also full of fog.


    "Brother Jiang, what happened?" Gu qiaoyue asked tentatively again.


    Jiang Ning suddenly smiled. He shook his head and said, "it''s all right."


    He said it was all right, but his face was full of bitter smiles.


    Gu qiaoyue and Miao Xiaoyu looked at each other and watched Jiang Ning get up and leave the conference room. Both of them were puzzled.


    Miao Xiaoyu said, "boss, is this president Jiang?"

 Chapter 1246

    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said, "why don''t you follow up and ask what''s going on?"


    Miao Xiaoyu nodded: "OK, I''ll have a look."


    Miao Xiaoyu followed, and Gu qiaoyue returned to the president''s office.


    When Gu qiaoyue went to the meeting, Si Moyan stayed in the president''s office to deal with some of his own work. When Gu qiaoyue came back, he smiled and said, "the meeting is over?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, but somewhat listless.


    Si Moyan frowned slightly: "what''s the matter? The meeting didn''t go well?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said, "it''s brother Jiang. Something seems wrong."


    "What''s wrong with him?" Si Moyan said indifferently. He felt whether Jiang Ning had said something, which tangled Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue still frowned and was still thinking about Jiang Ning. "He was fine before the meeting, but he didn''te after the meeting. The secretary went to him. There was something wrong all the time. He was absent-minded during the meeting and kept..."


    Gu qiaoyue stopped talking.


    Sima Yan has been fighting against Jiang Ning. If she says Jiang Ning has been watching him during the meeting, his jealous jar may have to be overturned again.


    "What has been going on?" asked Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t answer, but asked, "Moyan, do you think what happened to brother Jiang?"


    "What can he do?"


    Sima Yan said with a smile. Seeing Gu qiaoyue''s worried look on her face, she simply changed the topic and said:


    "We didn''t bring jiu''er with us when we came here. If we don''t go back for a long time, jiu''er may stick to you again. Are you finished here? When do you want to go back?"


    Miao Xiaoyu has made rapid progress in the past year and a half. Thepany is in good order under her care. Gu qiaoyue really doesn''t worry.


    Thinking that it was really nothing, he simply nodded and said, "well, go find brother Jiang and let''s go back together."


    Si Moyan said, "don''t call him. He is also a senior manager of thepany and specializes in Xiangyue electronics. The branchpany also belongs to his jurisdiction. We should always have a good understanding."


    The implication is that in the next few days in country y, Jiang Ning had better be in thepany all the time, or he will not do his duty.


    Speaking of jiu''er, Gu qiaoyue didn''t want to think about anything else.


    Jiuer always sticks to her. When she goes out this time, Zhang Tianhe happens to take jiuer for a walk, otherwise she must follow.


    They have been out for a long time now. When they go back, jiuer can''t see them. Maybe they stick to them likest time.


    Gu qiaoyue was about to nod when she saw that Jiang Ning and Miao Xiaoyu came back one after another.


    Jiang Ning still doesn''t look well.


    "Brother Jiang." Gu qiaoyue called, looked at Miao Xiaoyu behind and asked her what she had seen in the past.


    Miao Xiaoyu shook his head.


    She followed her, but she followed Jiang Ning to the rooftop. Without asking anything, he came back again.


    Jiang Ning nced at Gu qiaoyue. His eyes were full of heartache. Then he looked at Si Moyan and said, "Mr. Si, let''s go out for a walk."


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows.


    Did Jiang Ning suddenly change his face because of Si Moyan?


    These two people haven''t gotten along well since they met. If they get together alone, can''t they fight?


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said, "I''m fine, let''s go together?"


    Jiang Ning couldn''t see Gu qiaoyue''s thoughts. He said with a wry smile: "President Gu, are you so worried about me?"


    Before, Jiang Ning always called him Qiao Yue. He only called her Gu Zong at work and on serious asions.


    What''s going on now?


    Sima Yan also saw something. With a smile, he stretched out his hand and rubbed it on the top of Gu Qiao''s monthly hair. He said, "it''s okay. Brother Jiang may have something important to find me. I''ll go out with him and let the bodyguard take you back first."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Jiang Ning, worried about Si Moyan and nodded: "then go and return quickly. I''ll wait for you first."


    Looking at Si Moyan and Jiang Ning leaving one after another, Gu qiaoyue looked at Miao Xiaoyu and asked, "what''s the matter with Jiang Ning? Did you ask?"


    Miao Xiaoyu shook his head: "he didn''t say anything."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and thought, but he still couldn''t think of a reason. However, he didn''t think of it at all. Anyway, the two big men couldn''t fight.


    Now X''s whereabouts are unknown, and organization x seems to be hiding underground all of a sudden. It doesn''tpletely eliminate organization X and bring organization x to justice. Neither Si Moyan nor Gu qiaoyue can rest assured.


    Now wherever she goes, Gu qiaoyue has bodyguards around her.


    Gu qiaoyue went home with her bodyguard, while Si Moyan and Jiang Ning went directly to the roof one after another.


    On the rooftop, Si Moyan was still surprised. He was about to ask Jiang Ning what it was, when he saw Jiang Ning hit him directly.


    Si Moyan was inexplicable, but he even dodged with a little sh.


    "What are you doing?"


    Si Moyan asked coldly.


    Of course, Jiang Ning''s skilful skill can''t beat him, but his sudden move still makes Si Moyan depressed.


    Jiang Ning did not say a word, but hit Si Moyan with another punch.


    For several times in a row, he didn''t even touch a hair of Si Moyan, but Jiang Ning seemed to be determined to beat Si Moyan. Without saying a word, he punched one after another. The more he couldn''t hit, the more fierce his boxing style towards Si Moyan was.


    At first, Si Moyan didn''t know what happened to Jiang Ning.


    But seeing his fist after fist, Si Moyan also understood.


    He must know something, otherwise he wouldn''t be so angry to vent on himself.


    But who does he think he is?


    What qualifications does he have.


    Whether it''s Zhang Tianhe, Gu Qiaowan, Zhang Peipei, or any of Gu qiaoyue''s rtives... No matter any of them beat him, he can''t even fight back, because they are qualified to protect Gu qiaoyue. It''s really his fault.


    But Jiang Ning, what qualifications does he have!


    With what identity to show his teeth and ws.


    When Jiang Ning punched again, Si Moyan caught his fist directly.


    His hands were like pliers, grasping Jiang Ning''s fist, so that he couldn''t move any more.


    His voice was cold: "Jiang Ning, have you had enough?"


    Jiang Ning looked at Si Moyan with scarlet eyes and looked at his calm appearance. He was even more angry and struggled to hit him again.


    But Si Moyan didn''t give him a chance. He pushed his fist forward, and Jiang Ning fell to the ground.


    He looked down at Jiang Ning with a cold tone: "I know why you are so angry, but you are not qualified. Who do you think you are? She called you brother Jiang, and you are really his brother?"

 Chapter 1247

    Si Moyan looked at Jiang Ning lying on the ground in a cold voice.


    After saying that, he sneered, "don''t let Qiao Yue know you know, otherwise I won''t let you go."


    Qiao Yue worked hard to hide it. Even if he knew it, he couldn''t say he knew it.


    Sima Yan said that and left.


    For Jiang Ning, he didn''t have much patience. If he wasn''t the senior manager of Qiao Yue''spany, if Qiao Yue valued him and called him brother Jiang, he could punch him for what he had just done.


    But he held back.


    It doesn''t matter to punch him. What matters is that Qiao Yue must doubt himself when she sees that he is hurt.


    It doesn''t pay to destroy the rtionship between them for the sake of an outsider.


    "Si Moyan, you don''t deserve it!"


    Watching Si Moyan leave, Jiang Ning couldn''t care about other roars anymore.


    Si Moyan stepped slightly and looked back at him coldly: "whether I deserve you or not doesn''t count!"


    Looking at Jiang Ning''s angry look, Si Moyan said again: "also, don''t show that others owe you. No one cares."


    With these words, Si Moyan fell on his angry face. He couldn''t help thinking of Gu qiaoyue''s worry about him just now. He was depressed and wanted to punch him in the face.


    But in the end, he held back.


    It doesn''t matter if you hit someone, this guy is t, but you have to exin it to Qiao Yue after you hit him.


    Si Moyan left.


    Jiang Ning was the only one left on the roof.


    Hey on the ground and didn''t get up for a long time. After a long time, he hit the ground with his fist. At the same time, he sat up and said angrily:


    "I''m not qualified? Say I''m not qualified? What qualifications do you have, Si Moyan? He suffered so many sins because of you!"


    He''s not qualified?


    He is not qualified because of Si Moyan.


    If he hadn''t been one step earlier than himself, he would be unqualified.


    If he had been a step earlier than Si Moyan, maybe she would not have suffered so many crimes. As a safe businessman, he would not provoke those messy people. Qiao Yue would certainly be able to live in peace and would not suffer so many crimes.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Ning hit the ground with another punch.


    Damn it, it''s toote.


    Si Moyan was a step earlier. He and Qiao Yue missed their whole life and had no chance to participate in his life.


    Even if you are angry, what if you are angry again?


    In addition to the cooperative rtionship at work, he can''t participate in her life, nor is he qualified to participate in it, nor is he qualified to take care of her.


    Jiang Ning stood alone on the roof for a long time.


    Si Moyan went out and returned to the president''s office soon.


    Just after seeing Gu qiaoyue off, Miao Xiaoyu, who came back from Si Moyan, was stunned. "President Si, where''s President Jiang?"


    "On the roof."


    Si Moyan said casually and asked, "your boss has gone back?"


    Miao Xiaoyu nodded in amazement.


    rooftop?


    What does general manager Jiang ask thepany to do on the roof?


    How does it feel so weird?


    Si Moyan left. Miao Xiaoyu hesitated and went to the roof.


    Looking at the thin figure on the rooftop, Miao Xiaoyu was shocked. After thinking about it, he still didn''t bother him. Instead, he went back to the office, called the Secretary and asked:


    "Go and find out who President Jiang met a moment before he went to the conference room."


    This is still very easy to check.


    Many people saw President Jiang standing at the door of the tea room, and then the two female staff came out of the tea room.


    Soon, the secretary sent a message.


    After hearing Jiang Ning standing at the door of the tea room for a while and asking the two female staff, his face was very ugly.


    Miao Xiaoyu almost understood.


    But he still said, "go and call the two female staff."


    The two female staff members said what they shouldn''t say. They were worried. The secretary came to call them. Their hearts immediately raised to their throat and asked nervously, "Secretary Li, what does president Miao call us?"


    The Secretary has a good temper and has always been very popr in thepany.


    When they asked, he asked, "what did you say to President Jiang in the tea room?"


    Sure enough, the two looked at each other with a wry smile.


    They arrived at the president''s office trembling. Without Miao Xiaoyu asking, they all recruited:


    "President Miao, we were wrong. President Jiang asked us at that time, and we didn''t dare not say it."


    "President Miao, we don''t dare any more."


    Looking at the two, Miao Xiaoyu rubbed his temple and said to himself, it''s true


    The boss didn''t want the family to know about her ident. He kept it from President Jiang because President Jiang was in China and was a brother with Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao had such a good rtionship with Xiang Yurou and others


    As long as one knows the news of the boss''s ident, he can''t hide it.


    Then the boss''s family will know if they can''t do it well.


    The boss didn''t want the family to worry, so he kept it from them.


    Now President Jiang knows... Just now he called President Si to the roof


    "Well, well, deduct the bonus for half a month. You go down." Miao Xiaoyu waved his hand and said helplessly.


    "If you do it again, you won''t deduct half a month''s bonus."


    Miao Xiaoyu said that and sent them away.


    The two female employees were relieved and thanked again and again, but they also learned a lesson.


    Xiangyue has a lot of bonuses. Deducting half a month''s bonus is equivalent to deducting a quarter of his sry.


    Because a few words without a quarter of the sry, who doesn''t care.


    However, holding the work, they dare not say anything.


    They know how hard it is to find a job now, and Xiangyue is well paid. If they are fired because of this, it will be wronged.


    But because of this, they never gossip in thepany again.


    Miao Xiaoyu sat in the office for a while, worried about Jiang Ning, and got up and went to the roof.


    Seeing Jiang Ning sitting alone on the roof in a daze, he went over and sat next to him, silently apanying him.


    Miao Xiaoyu came out of Xiangyue snack and was the first batch of waiters of Xiangyue snack. Finally, she was taken by Gu qiaoyue to cultivate and sent her to night school. Only then did she grow up step by step and be president Miao now.


    She also knows something about Jiang Ning and Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    Jiang Ning hasn''t been looking for a girlfriend these years. She also sees it in her eyes. In addition to shaking her head, she sometimes loves Jiang Ning.


    Miao Xiaoyu sat on the roof with Jiang Ning for a long time until the sun set. Then he said, "President Jiang, it''s gettingte. Let''s go back early."


    Seeing that Jiang Ning didn''t speak, Miao Xiaoyu said again: "in fact, there''s no way to hide it from the domestic side. Once the news spreads in China, the boss''s family may know..."


    "Tell me what was going on."


    Jiang Ning, who had never spoken, suddenly interrupted Miao Xiaoyu.

 Chapter 1248

    Jiang Ning finally spoke, and Miao Xiaoyu, who had been with him, was happy.


    Hurriedly and carefully told the story again.


    At the beginning, she strictly prohibited thepany''s people from talking nonsense, that is, she didn''t want these news to be introduced into China, especially during Jiang Ning''s visit to Y country branch.


    But now that Jiang Ning already knows, there is no need to hide it.


    Moreover, he was obviously very sad because of this matter. If he didn''t say it again, it wouldn''t make sense.


    Miao Xiaoyu said it in detail. From the car ident and explosion of Gu qiaoyue a year and a half ago, everyone said that Gu qiaoyue was dead, but Si Moyan didn''t believe it. Finally, Zhang Tianhe calcted that Gu qiaoyue was not dead yet, but didn''t know where she went.


    After that, Si Moyan went crazy looking for Gu qiaoyue


    After half a year, he finally found someone and saved it, but Gu qiaoyue lost his memory


    "When the boss disappeared, X fed her medicine that can make her amnesia, which led to nine children born with congenital deafness and muteness. The boss lost memory and the child was born with congenital deafness and muteness, so it was difficult for president si..."


    "Until two months ago, jiuer''s operation was sessful. A few days ago, jiuer shouted to his mother. The boss suddenly fainted and fainted for two days. After waking up, he remembered everything..."


    Miao Xiaoyu said it carefully for a long time, and Jiang Ning has been listening carefully.


    Listening to Miao Xiaoyu''s words, Jiang Ning also showed a moving look on his face.


    When he first heard it, he was still very angry and angry. He just wanted to have a good fight with Si Moyan and ask him why he didn''t protect Qiao Yue, why he could get her arrested and make her almost die.


    Why did he have Qiao Yue but didn''t protect her.


    But now listening to Miao Xiaoyu''s words, he knows that Si Moyan is right. He is really unqualified.


    If it were him, he might make the same choice as Si Moyan.


    Qiao Yue had an ident. If her family knew about it and couldn''t find anyone after half a year, what would her family be worried about.


    I''m afraid that if one can''t be handled well, the whole Xiangyue will be destroyed because of this incident.


    Qiao Yue had an ident and kept it from Qiao Yue''s family. It may be unreasonable. As Qiao Yue''s family, they are qualified to know this.


    But in terms of feeling, Si Moyan is not wrong to do so.


    Even bear all the pressure and pain.


    If Qiao Yue is saved, it''s easy to say that once there is an ident and he can''t be saved, he will not only bear the pressure and pain, but also face Qiao Yue''s family


    "President Jiang, I know you feel bad. Anyway, you are a senior manager of Xiangyue and a friend of the boss, but this matter is really important, so I''m really sorry to keep it from you, but President Jiang must continue to keep it secret. We can''t rashly send it back to China before the boss has figured out how to tell his family."


    Miao Xiaoyu looked at Jiang Ning and said seriously.


    Jiang Ning nodded faintly. He still knew the importance of this.


    An outsider knows that he can''t stand these, not to mention Qiao Yue''s rtives. I''m afraid they will be very sad, especially when thinking of Qiao Yue''s suffering


    These things can''t be erased by watching Qiao Yuee back safely.


    Of course, Qiao Yue is back now. When they know it, their sadness will be much better than that Qiao Yue hasn''t found yet, but they will also be sad, sad, and even shed tears when they think of Gu qiaoyue''s suffering.


    Therefore, he also understood the practice of Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue. If he could hide it, he would hide it. He pushed the injury back all the time. If things were not introduced into China, they would note abroad. Maybe this thing would pass over with the passage of time.


    Seeing Jiang Ning nodding, Miao Xiaoyu''s heart was finally relieved.


    After apanying him on the rooftop for a while, Miao Xiaoyu said, "President Jiang, it''s getting dark. Why don''t we go back."


    Jiang Ning nodded and went downstairs with Miao Xiaoyu.


    But when they got to the stairs on the roof, they were stupid.


    "How did the door close?" Miao Xiaoyu said with an ugly face. He tried several times and couldn''t open it.


    "Make a phone call." Miao Xiaoyu said and looked for his mobile phone.


    But then his face became darker.


    Her cell phone is in the office.


    She looked at Jiang Ning again.


    Jiang Ning also shook his head with an ugly face, saying he didn''t bring a mobile phone.


    On the rooftop, there was nothing but a light that was not very bright, but several seats.


    The nearby area is full of office buildings. At this point, except for those who work overtime, they have gone back from work.


    And they are on the top floor. Even if they don''t get off work, they can''t find someone to open the door for them.


    "It seems that we can only stay here for one night."


    Miao Xiaoyu said depressed. Sitting on the bench, he just felt that he was really unlucky today. He didn''t look so pleasant to Jiang Ning.


    Jiang Ning is also depressed.


    He just wants to blow the wind and think about life. It''s just a littlete. How can he


    That night, Jiang Ning didn''te back. Gu qiaoyue asked once.


    But Si Moyan said that Jiang Ning should work overtime in thepany at the moment, and Gu qiaoyue didn''t ask again. The main reason is that jiu''er has been sticking to her since she came back from thepany, so that she doesn''t have the heart to think about anything else.


    There was also Si Moyan, who had to worry about his emotions.


    He liked Jiang Ning''s vinegar. If she kept asking if Jiang Ning hade back, she wouldn''t know what to do with Si Moyan''s temperament.


    Therefore, Gu qiaoyue didn''t ask, and Si Moyan naturally wouldn''t mention it.


    Miao Xiaoyu owns her own small apartment in state-owned y. she won''te to the manor after work.


    In this way, the people tacitly agreed not to mention Miao Xiaoyu and Jiang Ning.


    That''s it. They slept on the roof all night.


    After going to work the next day, the security guard went to open the door of the roof and found that President Jiang from their Miao Zong head office had stayed on the roof all night.


    The whole security department was stunned when they knew the news.


    Miao Xiaoyu said it didn''t matter, asked them to pay attention next time, and said it didn''t need to be publicized, so the matter stopped.


    I spent a night on the rooftop. Naturally, I didn''t have a good rest. I didn''t have the spirit to work after work. Both of them went home.


    Miao Xiaoyu naturally went back to his small apartment, and Jiang Ning went directly back to the manor where he didn''t live in state y.


    When returning to the manor, Gu qiaoyue was ying with Xiao jiuer in the living room. Seeing Jiang Ninging back, she said with concern:


    "Brother Jiang''s health is still important. Just take your time to work. The kitchen has reserved food for you. Brother Jiang can eat a little before going to rest. In the future, you may not be able to work overtime all night."


    Jiang Ning, who worked overtime all night: "... Well, OK."

 Chapter 1249

    Jiang Ning, who knows everything, didn''t stay in country y for too long.


    He came to country y for the sake of Gu qiaoyue. Now that things have been understood clearly, he doesn''t need to stay here.


    Moreover, he is not idle. There are still many things to deal with in China.


    Besides, there are Si Moyan who show his love in front of him every day. Si Moyan is not tired. He is tired of watching it.


    "Qiao Yue, when are you going back?" Jiang Ning asked before leaving.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "I''ll deal with things here and go back soon."


    Jiang Ning nodded: "it should be faster. School will begin in a few days. If you don''t go back, Gu Qiaowan should also go back."


    Now it iste August, and some universities have opened.


    But Gu qiaoyue and Gu Qiaowan didn''t mean to go back.


    Gu qiaoyue used to ask for leave. The whole junior has not been at school. It doesn''t matter to go a few dayste.


    Gu Qiaowan is a famous person because he has starred in several TV dramas and films. Although he ys supporting roles in them, sometimes the teacher will give him convenience.


    Like going to school a few dayster, the teacher will agree.


    Jiang Ning left.


    Looking at Jiang Ning entering the airport, Gu qiaoyue was ready to leave, but seeing Miao Xiaoyu still looking at the direction Jiang Ning was leaving, he reached out and shook in front of her, smiled and said, "are you... Reluctant?"


    "How could..."


    Miao Xiaoyu said so, but suddenly said, "boss, I suddenly remembered that I didn''t exin something clearly at work. I''ll exin it to President Jiang first."


    Miao Xiaoyu said hello to Gu qiaoyue and entered the airport.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t think much.


    Si Moyan went to drive, but Gu Qiaowan said thoughtfully, "sister, do you think sister Miao is strange?"


    "What''s strange?" Gu qiaoyue asked casually.


    "Sister, do you think there will be anything between sister Miao and brother Jiang?"


    Gu Qiaowan''s words made Gu qiaoyue smile. She stretched out her hand and nodded Gu Qiaowan''s forehead: "Oh, my great lover, don''t say it. There will be something between men and women."


    Miao Xiaoyu and Jiang Ning, she still knows.


    These two people have known each other for several years. Almost when she met Jiang Ning and when Miao Xiaoyu met Jiang Ning, there was nothing between them before. There was no reason. Suddenly there was something.


    Gu Qiaowan covered his forehead and looked at Gu qiaoyue discontentedly: "elder sister, I know why I''m not as smart as you. I''m referred to by you... I don''t care. You''re responsible."


    "Well, how do you say you''re responsible?" Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    Gu Qiaowan turned her eyes and smiled mischievously. Suddenly she came to Gu qiaoyue''s ear and said in a voice that only they could hear: "you let your brother-inw go back and beat Zhang Lingyue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her speechless for a while, "quarrel again?"


    "No."


    Gu Qiaowan tly denied: "I have no quarrel with him. He has someone who is not mine."


    "Oh, then why beat others." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Gu Qiaowan blushed and said, "anyway, elder sister, you said you should be responsible. I don''t care. I''ll just ask you to do it."


    "All right."


    Gu qiaoyue said and took out her mobile phone to make a phone call.


    Gu Qiaowan looked at it and asked suspiciously, "who are you calling?"


    I''m talking to myself. I suddenly have to call without saying hello. Do you want to take her sister seriously.


    Gu qiaoyue said seriously, "Zhang Lingyue, you said so. I have to ask him how he bullied you. You are my sister. No one can bully you. If he really bullies you, he doesn''t need your brother-inw''s hand. I''ll beat you back first."


    When Gu qiaoyue spoke, she grabbed her mobile phone and stuffed it into her bag. When Gu qiaoyue finished, she said, "forget it, I don''t want you to be responsible."


    Gu qiaoyue hooked her lips and smiled: "in fact, Zhang Lingyue..."


    "Sister, I really think there is something between sister Miao and brother Jiang." Gu Qiaowan changed the topic.


    At this time, Si Moyan also drove over.


    When they got on the bus, Gu Qiaowan then said, "sister Miao said she had a job to find brother Jiang, but think about it. Brother Jiang doesn''t care about the situation here in the branch of country y. what job does sister Miao discuss with him?"


    "It seems strange to say so." Gu qiaoyue nodded thoughtfully.


    Although Jiang Ning didn''t stay here long, it seems that he spent most of his time in thepany, but it doesn''t matter.


    He''s from the head office, so it''s understandable for him to stay in thepany.


    "Yes, I see brother Jiang is leaving, but sister Miao is wrong." Gu Qiaowan said seriously.


    Anyway, whether Gu qiaoyuexin believes it or not, she thinks Miao Xiaoyu and brother Jiang are strange. There must be something between them.


    But Si Moyan in front was thoughtful.


    At the airport, Gu Qiaowan thought there was something. They sat silently, and neither of them spoke.


    Miao Xiaoyu is a little nervous. Since she followed into the waiting room, she has been thinking about what to say when she saw Jiang Ning.


    If he asks himself why he''s here, what will she say?


    Said she wanted to see him off?


    Or something about work?


    However, when she caught up with him, he didn''t ask a word.


    But it seemed as if he expected her toe, which made Miao Xiaoyu even more nervous and didn''t know what to say.


    In this way, they sat side by side, like strangers, silent for more than ten minutes.


    Until a little girl came to Miao Xiaoyu and asked politely, "sister, can you sit here?"


    Miao Xiaoyu didn''t understand what she meant. She sat well. Why did she sit aside?


    Seeing that Miao Xiaoyu didn''t move, the girl blushed and looked at a middle-aged uncle with a full face on the other side of Jiang Ning.


    Obviously, Miao Xiaoyu spoke better in the girl''s eyes than the middle-aged uncle.


    She summoned up her courage and said again, "sister, just sit here. I have something to do with that brother."


    Miao Xiaoyu looked at Jiang Ning, raised her eyebrows, and began her first sentence after catching up: "do you know?"


    Jiang Ning looked up, looked at the girl indifferently, and then shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Oh, I thought you knew each other."


    Miao Xiaoyu was in an inexplicable mood. She smiled at the little girl and was about to speak, but Jiang Ning suddenly said, "otherwise, let''s try to be together."


    Miao Xiaoyu: "


    Little girl: "


    It was so sudden that Miao Xiaoyu didn''t turn around.


    She looked at the little girl and pointed to herself, her heart beating.

 Chapter 1250

    The little girl waspletely confused.


    One ce?


    And yourself?


    She likes this man who looks mature, steady and cool. Therefore, she specially came to talk to the woman sitting next to him and wanted to chat with him in her position.


    She had been secretly observing this ce for a long time. Although the two people sat next to each other, they didn''t say a word from beginning to end. They should not know each other.


    So, this ce should not say to this woman, that is to yourself?


    But I haven''t spoken to him yet


    Just when the little girl was confused, she talked to the woman she always thought she should not know a man.


    "President Jiang, are you serious?"


    Jiang Ning nodded, looked at Miao Xiaoyu and said seriously:


    "I''m almost thirty this year. You''re three years younger than me. It''s not too young. We can try to get along with each other and make sure if it''s appropriate."


    "But..." Miao Xiaoyu felt happy and confused. He had a feeling that he didn''t know what the night was.


    Jiang Ning looked at Miao Xiaoyu and said very seriously:


    "I know it may be a little sudden and unfair to you. If you mind if I like Gu qiaoyue, I can only say I''m sorry. I can''t change what has happened, but I''ll try to change it in the future."


    Jiang Ning said, looking a little lonely.


    He had already said he would change and would not pay attention to her, but


    He took a deep breath and stopped thinking about it. Instead, he looked at Miao Xiaoyu seriously and said, "if you can''t ept it, take it as if I didn''t say this..."


    "You can try."


    Before he finished, Miao Xiaoyu interrupted him.


    She said, "we''ve known each other for many years. I know everything about you before, and I won''t mind if you know the boss before me. We can try to get together."


    Miao Xiaoyu said solemnly and seriously. If she ignored her already red cheeks, she might think she was talking about work.


    "OK, so... We..."


    At this moment, Jiang Ning didn''t know what to say.


    That night, the two of them were locked on the rooftop all night. It was OK when the temperature was appropriate in the first half of the night, but it was cold in the second half of the night. They almost spent the coldest moment together.


    After that, although they didn''t say anything, they had each other in their hearts.


    Jiang Ning suddenly said that he wanted tomunicate, which was not a casual remark, but the result of thinking over the past few days.


    They have known each other for several years. In his heart, Miao Xiaoyu is a very rational person and meets his criteria for mate selection.


    If together, he doesn''t hate it.


    It''s just that it''s not a small matter for two people to be friends. Jiang Ning always feels that he should think hard, always let him adjust himself and let Gu qiaoyue''s figure disappear in his heart, so that he is qualified to pursue Miao Xiaoyu.


    Otherwise, it would be unfair to Miao Xiaoyu.


    However, the moment Miao Xiaoyu chased him to the airport today, he suddenly became nervous. A voice kept telling him that he shouldn''t wait.


    Jiang Ning was confused and thinking about how to say the next words so as not to be abrupt and show his sincerity.


    Just then, Miao Xiaoyu in front of him stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "have a good rtionship..."


    Jiang Ning was stunned, then stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "have a good rtionship."


    Two people looked at each other and smiled.


    There was a sudden round of apuse, starting with one or two scattered, followed by thunderous apuse.


    Someone booed:


    "Give me a hug."


    "Kiss one."


    "Kiss one, kiss one..."


    Miao Xiaoyu and Jiang Ning were at a loss. They were too nervous just now. They didn''t notice around. They didn''t know that so many people were watching them.


    The voice of "kiss one...".


    Jiang Ning stepped forward, hugged Miao Xiaoyu and said in her ear, "why don''t we..."


    "Yes."


    They looked at each other and kissed each other gently.


    There was another round of apuse.


    In those apuse, the girl who wanted to change ces with Miao Xiaoyu just now stood awkwardly and left silently.


    People''s noise gradually decreased. Someone looked at the two people with ambiguous and envious eyes.


    Jiang Ning, who has always been calm, blushed. He raised his wrist, looked at his watch and said, "there are still twenty minutes to board the ne, we..."


    As soon as the rtionship was established, he was about to return home and they were about to separate. Both of them felt strange.


    "It''s all right. Let''s call." Miao Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    In the past, they had a superior subordinate rtionship and a colleague rtionship. In the future, they also had ayer of boyfriend and girlfriend rtionship.


    The rtionship suddenly changed, and both of them didn''t adapt well.


    Twenty minutester, Jiang Ning boarded the ne. Miao Xiaoyu watched until his back could no longer be seen. Then he went to the car.


    As soon as I got on the bus, my mobile phone ''didi'' twice.


    It''s a text message, and the content of the text message is only a few words: I''ve boarded the ne, I''m off, and I''ll contact you when I return home.


    In just three words, Miao Xiaoyu''s face still showed a smile.


    She took her cell phone, thought for a moment and replied, "OK, pay attention to safety. Call me when you arrive."


    When the car started, Miao Xiaoyu went directly to thepany.


    Throughout the day, Miao Xiaoyu always smiled on her face and sometimes took out her mobile phone in a daze. Even if someone did something wrong and didn''t see her angry, the wholepany was very confused.


    "What''s the matter with President Miao today? How do you feel strange?"


    "I think it''s probably in love."


    "Really? Do you know who the other party is? It''s great to capture our beautiful kaolin flowers."


    ¡­¡­


    People in thepany talked fiercely in private and secretly observed who Miao Xiaoyu''s boyfriend was? Who captured the heart of their President Gao Leng.


    In the past two years, President Miao has always been a high cold fan, very strict, and has supported thepany. In particr, thepany encountered those things not long after it was on the right track. All employees of thepany admire her and recognize her ability.


    But also because of this recognition and admiration, no one dared to joke with her, making her look more and more cold.


    This suddenly became gentle, everyone was surprised, and all kinds of spection emerged one after another.


    The male employees in thepany... The sons of the great nobility known by Miao Xiaoyu... And the presidents of major enterprises


    They all asked these people in thepany to pair up one by one and guess one by one, but they were stunned that they didn''t find the person who suddenly made their kaolin flowers so gentle.


    Their Miao Zong is still alone, and the legendary boyfriend has never appeared.

 Chapter 1251

    "Boss, I''ve heard from rence."


    When Miao Xiaoyu called, Gu qiaoyue was coaxing the children.


    Hearing the news, she handed the child to Gu Qiaowan nearby, took the phone and went directly to the study: "where?"


    "He''s back home. I''ve just got off the ne. I''ve been watched. Boss, are you going to see him?" Miao Xiaoyu said.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, "well, I''ll go right now."


    rence''s betrayal made Xiangyue suffer heavy losses. If it weren''t for the help of Ma Lin and others, the branch that Xiangyue finally established in country y might be gone.


    Gu qiaoyue hung up and was about to go to thepany to meet rence with Miao Xiaoyu. At this time, Si Moyan pushed the door in.


    "Where are you going?" Si Moyan asked anxiously.


    "rence has found it. I''ll see you." Gu qiaoyue said directly.


    "Can''t go."


    "Why?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan suspiciously, but he didn''t move again.


    Si Moyan put down a photo: "look at this photo."


    Gu qiaoyue was suspicious, took it up and looked at it, frowned and said, "is this Amy Crocker?"


    "By the way, Amy, how did you deal with it?" Gu qiaoyue asked again.


    Before, when she lost her memory, Si Moyan caught Amy back to try to restore her memory. In fact, she did remember something, but that''s all.


    After that, Amy begged hard, and she really couldn''t remember anything else, because she lost her memory. Just from the mouth of Si Moyan and others, she couldn''t really understand what Amy did, and didn''t think about what to do to Amy, so she let Si Moyan deal with it by herself.


    She didn''t ask much.


    At this moment, suddenly seeing Amy and rence together, Gu qiaoyue still had some doubts in her heart.


    Si Moyan said, "I asked someone to send Amy to Africa, but I didn''t expect her to directly meet song Anshan and mix with them. This picture was taken by my people at the airport."


    Listening to Si Moyan''s words, Gu qiaoyue frowned and said:


    "When Amyes back, the crocks will know that we have caught Amy. Although the crocks have declined, will they also affect us if they fight back?"


    Si Moyan shook his head: "the point is not here."


    "Huh?"


    Gu qiaoyue was puzzled, and then saw that Si Moyan''s face became particrly dignified.


    "An epidemic has just happened in Africa. The two of them have juste from Africa. If they are really infected with the epidemic virus, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Epidemic disease?" Gu qiaoyue''s face was also dignified.


    She is reborn, but all she can remember is some very famous events in the world, that is, domestic events. She doesn''t know such things at all.


    However, she knows that Africa is poor and many ces still live very primitive. Once an epidemic urs, it is also very difficult to control it.


    "OK, I won''t see them, but... If they really get sick, they can''t keep in touch with others. Once they get in touch with others..." Gu qiaoyue frowned and looked dignified.


    Once they get sick,e back with the source of the disease and contact others, it will soon spread.


    "Si Moyan, we must iste them as soon as possible and inform relevant departments..." Gu qiaoyue said.


    Sima Yan nodded, "don''t worry, I''ve informed you."


    Gu qiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly thought of something, and quickly picked up the phone: "Hey, Miao Xiaoyu, don''t go to see rence first..."


    However, she only spoke here. Miao Xiaoyu on the phone said, "boss, rence hase to thepany. I must see you with Amy."


    Gu qiaoyue''s face suddenly turned white, her hands holding the phone tightened, and her voice trembled:


    "Now iste them immediately, and all the people who havee into contact with them are temporarily isted."


    Gu qiaoyue''s tone was so serious that Miao Xiaoyu on the phone was stunned: "boss, what happened?"


    "I''ll exinter. I''ll do what I say first." Gu qiaoyue said and hung up the phone in a hurry.


    She looked at Si Moyan with a dignified face.


    Si Moyan also looked dignified. When Gu qiaoyue called, he had informed the relevant personnel to hurry to Xiangyue.


    The most important thing now is to control the two people and determine whether they are ill.


    But the two men went to Xiangyue as soon as they came back, so that they had to worry about their intentions.


    "Don''t worry, you keep the children at home. I''ll have a look," said Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "I''ll go too."


    Xiangyue is herpany. Now that such a thing happens, she must go and have a look.


    Si Moyan frowned, looked at her and said seriously:


    "No, if they really get sick, you may have been infected in the past. ording to the information I got, the epidemic there is very serious, and no controlled drugs have been found yet. You can''t go anyway."


    "But all the employees in thepany are my employees." Gu qiaoyue also said very seriously.


    She looked at Si Moyan and said seriously:


    "If rence and Amy really get sick and go straight to Xiangyue as soon as they return home, there is no doubt that their goal is Xiangyue and me. I can''t put all the employees of thepany at risk, but I don''t do anything at home."


    Looking at Si Moyan''s extremely serious and disapproval, Gu qiaoyueforted and smiled:


    "Besides, as you said, those are just guesses. I don''t know exactly. Maybe they haven''t been ill."


    That''s what he said, but Gu qiaoyue''s heart is very sure that they must be ill.


    Otherwise, they can''t go straight to Xiangyue.


    However, as a boss, she can''t ignore thepany''s employees.


    "Mo Yan, I must go and have a look." Gu qiaoyue said seriously.


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue''s serious appearance and said weakly, "qiaoyue, we still have nine children."


    "I know, aren''t you sure yet?" Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly, looked at Si Moyan and continued:


    "Don''t worry. I promise you, if they really bring the source of the disease, I won''t contact them or the employees they have contacted. But as a boss, if such things don''t happen, how can I lead thepany in the future? Besides, Miao Xiaoyu is there. I have to see her."


    Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue, who must be serious, sighed and finally nodded: "well, I''ll go with you."


    Si Moyan knew Gu qiaoyue and knew that the things she had decided rarely changed. Moreover, the other Party pointed at Xiangyue directly. If it was him, he couldn''t stay at home and wait for the results silently.

 Chapter 1252

    "OK."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled at Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan knew her. Just as she knew Si Moyan, she knew that Si Moyan would never let her go alone when she made a decision to go to thepany.


    Before leaving, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan went to see Xiao jiu''er together.


    "Xiao jiu''er, there''s something wrong with her father and mother in thepany. She may have to work extra days. Xiao jiu''er will wait at home." Gu qiaoyue teases Xiao jiu''er with a smile.


    Xiao jiu''er stretched out his arm and hugged Gu qiaoyue: "Mom, mom..."


    Children under one year old can only call their mother, but they also shout very clearly.


    Gu qiaoyue felt sour in her heart, took the child, took a sweet breath on his forehead, and said with a smile:


    "Nine children are good, let the little aunt hold them."


    Gu qiaoyue handed the child to Gu Qiaowan and said, "I''m not at home these two days. Jiuer will give it to you."


    Gu Qiaowan took a deep look at Gu qiaoyue and asked:


    "Sister, what happened?"


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s just going to work overtime in thepany."


    "Sister, don''t lie to me." Gu Qiaowan said seriously.


    She could not see that although her sister and brother-inw looked very normal, it was clear that she was going to cry when her sister held jiu''er just now.


    If you just work overtime normally, how could it be like that.


    "Nothing. Just watch jiuer at home." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Gu Qiaowan took a deep look at her and said, "sister, you are the child''s mother now. The child needs you more than anyone else."


    Gu Qiaowan''s words made Gu qiaoyue silent.


    How could she not know that no one needs her more than children.


    However, Xiangyue is herpany. Now something like this has happened, so she can''t do it without asking.


    Gu qiaoyue''s silence made Gu Qiaowan more sure that something must have happened.


    She said, "sister, I will take good care of jiuer anyway."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, didn''t say anything, looked at jiuer again, and walked out with Si Moyan.


    Outside, Zhang Tianhe stopped them and handed them a sachet:


    "You two will be fine with this."


    Gu qiaoyue took the sachet, took a deep look at Zhang Tianhe, and suddenly asked, "Grandpa Zeng, do you already know?"


    Zhang Tianhe red at her and said:


    "If you don''t know, I''ll calcte that you two have suffered a disaster recently. Anyway, no matter what you do, just remember that there are children and family waiting for you."


    "It''s really... One or two are not easy to worry about..."


    Zhang Tianhe mumbled and left.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked at each other. Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "Grandpa Zeng has always had a clever n. It seems that this time it is dangerous."


    Si Moyan smiled and nodded, but he looked behind Gu qiaoyue and said, "Grandpa Zeng, what else?"


    Gu qiaoyue also turned her head and looked, but she didn''t see anyone.


    Just about to turn around and ask Si Moyan what''s going on, he suddenly felt a pain in his neck, so he lost consciousness and fell down soft.


    As soon as fei''er came out, she saw the scene that Gu qiaoyue was knocked unconscious by Si Moyan''s hand knife. The whole person was stunned and didn''t return to consciousness for a long time. She listened to Si Moyan:


    "Help her back to rest."


    "Oh... Ok..."


    Fei''er hurriedly answered, went forward to help Gu qiaoyue, and then asked, "but what should I say when I wake up next month?"


    Si Moyan said faintly, "it''s all right. She''ll call me when she wakes up."


    Sima Yan said, then looked deeply at Qiao Yue and left directly.


    Fei''er held Gu qiaoyue, turned her head and looked at Gu Qiaowan and Zhang Tianhe who came out of the next room, and quickly said, "it''s president si... He..."


    Turning around, he saw that Si Moyan had left.


    But Gu Qiaowan came forward and helped Gu qiaoyue lie down on the sofa with Feier.


    "Grandpa Zeng, my sister and my brother-inw didn''t say, did something really happen?" Gu Qiaowan asked, looking a little serious.


    If he really just went to thepany to work overtime, how could Si Moyan stun Gu qiaoyue and go by himself.


    It''s obvious that something happened.


    Zhang Tianhe shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Then you just gave the sachet and said those words." Gu Qiaowan said angrily.


    "You girl... I figured out that these two people have been prepared for disaster recently. How can I know what it is... What are you doing... Who are you calling?"


    Zhang Tianhe said and saw Gu Qiaowan dial the phone.


    "Just now, sister Miao said she was going to work overtime in thepany. It should be something wrong with thepany. I''ll ask sister Miao."


    Soon the phone was connected. Gu Qiaowan asked straight to the point, "sister Miao, is something wrong with thepany?"


    Miao Xiaoyu just answered Gu qiaoyue''s phone call. As soon as it was arranged, he didn''t understand what was going on. At this end, he received Gu Qiaowan''s phone call. He was also confused:


    "I don''t know... rence and Amy came to thepany, and then the boss told them to iste them and all the people they had contact with... Where''s your sister? Did youe to thepany? I''m about to call your sister. The temporarily isted staff are very puzzled, and they all need an exnation."


    Gu Qiaowan listened to Miao Xiaoyu''s words, but also a head of fog. Looking at Gu qiaoyue who fainted on the sofa, she said solemnly, "my sister fainted and was knocked unconscious by her brother-inw."


    "What, fainted?"


    Miao Xiaoyu was about to ask how he fainted when he heard Gu Qiaowan''s words behind him. The whole person looked like he had been struck by thunder.


    The boss?!


    The sun came out from the west?


    Does Si always have the courage?


    Then he realized that something was wrong.


    Obviously, Mr. Si can''t knock the boss out for no reason. What happened?


    "Where''s the general manager?" Miao Xiaoyu asked quickly.


    Gu Qiaowan said, "I went to thepany. Just now my sister was going, too. He knocked me out. Sister Miao, is something wrong with thepany? If anything, you must tell me."


    Gu Qiaowan''s words made Miao Xiaoyu''s heart heavy. Just about to promise, a secretary came to the door to report:


    "President Miao, a team of doctors suddenly came to thepany to see rence and Amy Crocker."


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Before Miao Xiaoyu could speak, the phone on the desk rang again. She gestured to the Secretary to wait a moment, so she quickly picked up the phone:


    "Hello."


    Si Moyan''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "the doctor I arranged should arrive. You should ask the doctor to see rence and Amy as soon as possible. In addition, no one should contact them except the doctor. Those who have contacted them are also temporarily isted. Everything is arranged by the doctor..."


    Sima Yan''s voice made Miao Xiaoyu''s heart more heavy. She quickly answered and asked, "president, what happened?"


    "I''ll be there in a minute."

 Chapter 1253

    The phone was hung up and Miao Xiaoyu was stunned.


    Although Si Moyan didn''t say much on the phone, the meaning revealed in that remark surprised her.


    "President Miao?" the Secretary shouted tentatively, a little flustered.


    Miao Xiaoyu regained his mind, restrained his look and hurriedly said, "arrange a doctor to see rence and Amy. In addition, make sure that all people who have contacted them must be isted temporarily."


    The Secretary answered quickly, and his heart also raised it: "President Miao, what happened in the end."


    Miao Xiaoyu shook his head: "I don''t know. Let''s arrange it first."


    The secretary was also suspicious, but he hurried down to make arrangements.


    Si Mo came quickly.


    We are still checking here. Si Moyan has already arrived at thepany.


    As soon as Miao Xiaoyu saw Si Moyan, it was like finding a savior. He quickly asked:


    "Mr. Si, what happened?"


    Si Moyan said the matter again and said:


    "I have been informed by the relevant departments. Now I can only hope that these two people do not carry the virus. If so, everyone in the wholepany must cooperate with the inspection, especially those who have contacted them, and must be isted first."


    "How could this happen..."


    Si Moyan''s words made Miao Xiaoyu back several steps and fell directly into a chair.


    Soon she thought of another thing: "if it''s true, isn''t thepany..."


    "Chief Secretary, this matter must be suppressed," Miao Xiaoyu said solemnly.


    Once such a big thing is spread and used by intentional people, the whole Xiangyue will only face a more difficult dilemma than before.


    The people in thepany are unstable, and the outside world will make a big fuss this time.


    If one doesn''t do well, the wholepany will be finished.


    "Mr. Si, we must press it down, or the boss''s efforts may be destroyed," Miao Xiaoyu said again.


    I have to say that their means are too cruel this time.


    In this way


    It''s inhuman.


    Once this is done, it will destroy Xiangyue, but there are so many people in Xiangyue


    Moreover, this is a virus. If you can''t get it right, it may spread throughout country y. at that time, it will be more than just a Xiangyue.


    Thinking of this, Miao Xiaoyu turned pale.


    Sima Yan looked at her and said, "don''t worry, I''ve arranged it. It''ll be fine."


    Sima Yan''s assurance gave Miao Xiaoyu somefort.


    Soon, the doctor''s examination results came out


    "They do carry the virus, which is still in the incubation period. We are not sure whether it is infectious or not. However, everyone who has contacted them must be isted and observed."


    The doctor''s words made Miao Xiaoyu almost unable to think.


    Si Moyan frowned and said, "inform everyone of thepany to travel on the ind."


    "Traveling?" Miao Xiaoyu didn''t respond.


    Si Moyan said: "say this to people who have not contacted them. Now start immediately. If you don''t talk to your family, just call and say. Thepany will be ready for food."


    "What has been isted?" Miao Xiaoyu asked.


    "Tell the truth," Si Moyan said coldly.


    "That''s the only way." Miao Xiaoyu nodded.


    This is to minimize the damage.


    Traveling on the ind together can be regarded as an indirect way to iste all of them temporarily, at least not to spread to the outside world.


    Miao Xiaoyu hurried to find the Secretary to arrange it, and the Secretary soon arranged it,


    However, Miao Xiaoyu was still uneasy:


    "But what if you don''t want to go?"


    Many people in thepany have homes and rooms, and they are not necessarily willing to go to thepany''s activities. What if they are not willing to go.


    Si Moyan gave Miao Xiaoyu a cold look.


    Miao Xiaoyu was very clever. He dared to ask more questions and hurried to arrange.


    The secretary informed me, and sure enough, several people said they didn''t want to go.


    Miao Xiaoyu met him when he came and said directly, "this time it''s not just tourism, but also more important things. All employees must go. If they don''t go, they will be dismissed."


    As soon as Miao Xiaoyu said this, he sure enough couldn''t say it just now. He stopped talking now.


    All the employees are notified and roll call one by one.


    The bus arranged by Si Moyan soon arrived at thepany''s underground parking lot, and all employees left directly from the underground parking lot.


    Those who had no contact with rence and Amy were sent away. On the surface, they were built by tour groups, but in fact they were indirectly isted.


    After making sure they''re okay, I''ll let them back to work.


    There are only those in thepany who have contacted rence and Amy before.


    These people were gathered in the conference room.


    Miao Xiaoyu stood in front, said the matter once and said:


    "It is still uncertain whether there is a virus in your body, so you must be isted first. After confirming that there is no virus, you will be free."


    These people panicked when they were suddenly isted. Hearing Miao Xiaoyu''s words, everyone was even more panicked, and several girls at the front desk directly shed tears.


    They are the front desk of thepany. rence and Amy are the first to see them when theye to thepany. They are also the first to be isted.


    "How can this happen? I''m a receptionist. How can it be my turn to do such a thing."


    "rence used to be the vice president of ourpany. He was also a colleague with us. How could he do such a thing... What should I do... If I really get sick... I don''t have a boyfriend yet. I''m only in my twenties..."


    "Woo woo... My parents only have one child. If something happens to me, what will they do..."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at these people who couldn''t help crying, Miao Xiaoyu couldn''t help blushing.


    She took a deep breath and said, "I''m with you. If anything, let''s carry it together."


    Everyone looked at Miao Xiaoyu.


    A girl at the front desk wiped her tears and cried, "President Miao, are we infecting you now?"


    Miao Xiaoyu didn''t contact rence and Amy, but now she contacts them.


    In other words, Miao Xiaoyu will also be isted with them.


    Miao Xiaoyu smiled: "it''s not certain whether you are infected or not. If you say it''s infectious or not, maybe we''ll all be fine? Moreover, even if something happens, our boss will save us."


    Miao Xiaoyu said confidently, whichforted these people.


    They are ordinary employees, but Miao Xiaoyu is different. She is the president of thepany and has an excellent rtionship with the boss. The boss will certainly save her.


    Thinking so, these people''s hearts seem to beforted.

 Chapter 1254

    Seeing these people''s emotions gradually calm down, Miao Xiaoyu also breathed a sigh of relief and continued:


    "Now we are on the same front. We have to carry everything together... Now call your family first, say that thepany is going to travel for a week, and contact them when youe back."


    "We do this not only to keep them from worrying, but also for our own sake. The power of public opinion is terrible. Don''t let the outside world stamp us that we have a problem when we don''t find out there is a problem..."


    Miao Xiaoyu''s voice fell. These people looked at each other and called one after another.


    It''s not sure if they have anything, and they don''t want to worry their family.


    Moreover, Miao Xiaoyu analyzed the matter so thoroughly that they all know what kind of panic the outside world will face once it is known by the outside world.


    If they are determined to be OK, but the outside world has spread, they may not be treated as friendly as before when theye back.


    Therefore, whether it is for thepany or for themselves, this matter must be pressed down.


    One by one, they all said they were traveling.


    Miao Xiaoyu and his secretary stared at these people all the time. After the phone call, none of them slipped their tongue. Only then did theypletely rx.


    Soon, these people, together with Miao Xiaoyu and his secretary, got on the bus and were taken to another ind. At the same time, a doctor followed them.


    rence and Amy were handed over to the upper Security Department of state y.


    Their behavior has seriously affected public security.


    If the disease can be cured, what will greet them depends on what they have done.


    If they deliberately carry the virus home and spread it wantonly, it goes without saying what is waiting for them.


    In the manor, Gu qiaoyue woke up several hourster.


    When I woke up and saw that I was still at home with Gu Qiaowan and Zhang Tianhe nearby, my face suddenly changed:


    "What about Si Moyan?"


    Damn it, Si Moyan must have knocked her out. This guy is


    When Gu qiaoyue woke up, Gu Qiaowan came forward happily and said, "sister, you''re awake."


    "Where''s your brother-inw?" Gu qiaoyue asked again.


    "I went to thepany," said Gu Qiaowan.


    Gu qiaoyue got up and was about to leave, but Gu Qiaowan grabbed her:


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    "There''s something wrong with thepany. I''ll go to thepany," Gu qiaoyue said.


    She didn''t intend to let Gu Qiaowan and Zhang Tianhe know about it.


    Gu Qiaowan said, "sister, you don''t have to go. Xiangyuepany has gone on a trip. There is no one in thepany during this period."


    "Travel?" Gu qiaoyue frowned.


    Needless to say, this must have been arranged by Si Moyan.


    After listening to Gu Qiaowan, he said, "well, everyone in thepany has traveled to the ind. It has been announced to the outside world, and the news hase out."


    As Gu Qiaowan said, he took out a newspaper and showed it to Gu qiaoyue: "you see, boss Xiangyue invited all employees of thepany to build a tourist group on the uninhabited ind and develop the uninhabited ind. After the construction is sessful, it will be open to tourists free of charge..."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the newspaper and her eyebrows widened.


    All employees went to the uninhabited ind. Even if rence and Amy carried the virus and infected them, it would not have any impact on the society.


    In the name of tour group construction, all employees went to the ind. Even if someone makes an article about it again, the problem will not be too big.


    After reading the newspaper, Gu qiaoyue directly took the phone and called Si Moyan.


    The phone soon got through.


    Without questioning, Gu qiaoyue asked thepany carefully and learned that rence and Amy had been handed over to relevant departments, and all employees of thepany were isted in different ces ording to whether they had contact with them. The next step is inspection.


    If there is notent virus in these people who have not contacted them, that is, they will go back to their homes after traveling on the ind for a week, and thepany will resume normal business in a week.


    People who have contacted them will also intensify their observation during this period, and a special virus research team has been established to study the epidemic in Europe and strive to produce results as soon as possible.


    Once these people are really infected with the disease, they will also try to ensure that these people will be fine.


    Listening to Si Moyan''s orderly arrangements, Gu qiaoyue was relieved:


    "Which ind are you on? I''ll go there now."


    "No, you take care of jiu''er at home. I promise you, it will be fine." Si Moyan said seriously.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t find out the address and called Miao Xiaoyu to ask, but he still couldn''t find out anything.


    She could not and could not have been waiting for the results at home. She simply went to the epidemic research group, watched them study as soon as possible, and donated arge amount of money to support them.


    The epidemic in Africa was threatening. Xiangyue''s employees were isted at the first time, but others did start to get sick.


    rence and Amy came back all the way from Africa. They contacted not only Xiangyue''s employees, but also a group of people on the ne. Moreover, the airport was still a public ce, and they took a taxi to Xiangyue.


    Along the way, the virus spread out.


    Soon, the examination results came out. All the people who had contact with rence and Amy were infected with the disease, while those who had not contact with them were nothing.


    When these people were about to return after a week of safe travel on the ind, they were told the truth and told the current situation in the city.


    Only then did they know that they were almost ill, and now the city is restless. Many people have been ill. Public ces are disinfected every day. Personnel ess is strictly controlled at airports and stations. Many enterprises have been on holiday, and citizens are asked not to go to the street if they have nothing to do.


    When they came back, they found that the city was depressedpared with the noise in the past.


    After traveling back, they were given a holiday and went home for the time being.


    After getting home, I read all kinds of news and found that they had done so much.


    Gu qiaoyue, Xiangyue''s boss, donated five times to support the epidemic research group. The amount of donations for five times was as high as 30 million US dors. Even, she stayed in the epidemic research group and stared at these people for research.


    When all Xiangyue employees saw the news, they were warm and had an impulse to cry.


    They travel carefree on the ind, but the boss has been concerned about these things and even donated a lot of money for research.


    They couldn''t help thinking that the boss was afraid that they might get sick, so he took the time to study it.


    I can''t help thinking that the colleagues who had contacted rence and Amy before didn''t seem to see them when traveling on the ind, so the boss did it for them.


    Such a good boss moves all employees of Xiangyue.

 Chapter 1255

    Arge number of funds were thrown down and watched in person. Soon, the vine to control the epidemic was studied.


    The first to be vinated were rence and Amy, who were closely watched by the relevant departments.


    Then, these vines were sent to the ind for injection to Miao Xiaoyu and others, as well as other people who have been found to be infected with the disease.


    Then there was the preventive vine. Batches of preventive vines were produced. Soon, government agencies arranged for citizens to inject preventive vines.


    Since rence and Amy returned home, they were found to be carrying the disease. Up to now, the disease has beenpletely controlled in five days.


    Everyone was relieved.


    Because the epidemic was discovered in time, a lot of money was thrown down, and the speed of vine research was also fast.


    In the whole process, although many infected were found, due to the timely discovery and research, although it caused no small panic, it did not cause too many casualties.


    The infected Xiangyue employees on the ind were isted in advance, and then specially hired medical staff to take care of them.


    Although these people experienced high fever and rash... Because of proper care, they waited for the vine in time.


    Now the condition has been controlled, and the rest is the cultivation of Haosheng.


    At the same time, above a tall building.


    In front of the huge French window, a man in ck with a dark face smashed the ashtray from the table:


    "Fool!"


    "Master, we have found out this time. Song Anshan changed his n privately and arranged two people to return to country y with the virus. He arranged two people, one is rence and the other is Amy. Both of them had a holiday with Xiangyue. Xiangyue has been staring at these two people. They were found the first time they returned home..."


    The respectful answer is a woman. If Gu qiaoyue is here, he will recognize who this woman is. It is the breeze that has been around her during her amnesia.


    Although the man in ck changed his face again, there was no doubt that he was x because of the appearance of the breeze.


    "Those two people, deal with them!" x said coldly.


    "Yes."


    "Go and teach song Anshan a lesson." x said, his eyes colder.


    Xiangyue shot at Gu qiaoyue and wanted Gu qiaoyue to catch the virus. Who gave him so much courage!


    "Yes!"


    Qingfeng quietly looked at x, quickly lowered his head, respectfully answered, and soon left.


    Only the man in ck was left in front of the French window. His eyes looked coldly at the far away. In that direction, it was where Xiangyue was.


    Two dayster, rence and Amy died in the ward before they could confess.


    At the same time, song Anshan, who has been living in country y and waiting to see Xiangyue jokes, suddenly had a high fever and was soon found to be infected with the epidemic.


    "Fool, how can I catch the epidemic? You must have checked it wrong."


    Song Anshan scolded and pointed to the doctors who examined him to get out.


    "Get out! Get out of here!"


    He knows better than anyone about the epidemic in Africa, and he can''t catch it at all.


    But the facts are in front of us.


    Whether it was a family doctor or a doctor invited outside, he even went to the hospital for examination, so that he almost didn''te back.


    The hospital insisted that he was infected with the epidemic and wanted to iste him.


    Finally, he made a big fuss in the hospital before he sessfully came out of the hospital.


    But maybe he really met the doctor and dean who were responsible for the patient.


    He left the hospital, but the president quickly reported to his superiors about song Anshan.


    Therefore, song Anshan just returned home, waiting for him is the relevant personnel specially responsible for the epidemic.


    He was told that before her condition stabilized, she must be isted to prevent transmission to others.


    Song Anshan, even if he is the younger or the younger of the Song family, can''t resist because he is carrying the epidemic virus in front of these people.


    Song Anshan and the people around him were finally taken away and isted.


    Song Anshan was so angry that he shouted that he could not get sick, but no one listened to him.


    Gu qiaoyue, who is busy with the epidemic, doesn''t know these things.


    She went to the ind herself after the people who watched the research team developed preventive and therapeutic vines.


    Looking at Miao Xiaoyu and others who had obviously lost weight in just a few days, Gu qiaoyue nodded at them with red eyes and told them to take good care of themselves. After talking to Miao Xiaoyu alone for a while, he went to see Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan came to the ind on his own initiative after arranging everything because he had contact with Miao Xiaoyu and others.


    His physical quality is very good, but he is inevitably infected with the virus.


    However, because he was in good health, it was not so obvious. After two days of vination, his health was no big problem.


    However, after seeing Gu qiaoyueing, he still didn''t dare to get too close.


    "Why are you here?"


    Sima Yan frowned and looked at Gu qiaoyue. When she approached, he took a step back and disapproved all over his face.


    Gu Qiao was still worried about him when the moon came. Now, seeing that he retreated and didn''t let himself get close, he was angry for no reason and kicked him in the leg:


    "If you can step back, you can step back and show me."


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s angry appearance, Si Moyan no longer retreated, but his eyebrows were still frowned:


    "Good, obedient. Although I''ve been vinated, I''m not ready yet. Don''t get too close to me."


    Gu qiaoyue was even more angry when she heard him say this. Some of her anger kicked him in the leg one after another:


    "You know you''re sick too. You give it to a fool. You say what if you haven''t developed a vine... Why are you so stupid..."


    Gu qiaoyue said, tears falling uncontrobly, suddenly came forward and tightly hugged his thin waist.


    "Let you knock me out. Xiangyue is mypany, not yours. What are you doing so actively, you fool, big fool..."


    Gu qiaoyue held him and punched him on the shoulder and chest, but he didn''t have much weight.


    Si Moyan worried that he had infected Gu qiaoyue and wanted to step back from her, but now he was hugged by her and had some helplessness: "Qiao Yue, I haven''tpletely recovered from my disease. What should you do if you catch it..."


    "I should have caught it. You carried it for me."


    Gu qiaoyue mumbled, still couldn''t bear his worry, and quickly exined, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve been vinated and won''t catch it again."


    "That won''t work, in case..."


    Si Moyan still doesn''t allow it. He wants to push Gu qiaoyue away.


    Gu qiaoyue was holding on to him: "Si Moyan, if you dare to push me away, I''ll ignore you."

 Chapter 1256

    Si Moyan finally didn''t push Gu qiaoyue away, but let her hold herself like this, let her beat on her chest, silently wipe her tears, and said painfully:


    "Not next time."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him angrily, went to the doctor and asked him about his physical condition carefully. After confirming that there was no problem, he was relieved.


    Gu qiaoyue apanied Si Moyan on the ind and went to see others from time to time. He stayed for a full week. After the doctor confirmed that these people were all right, he left the ind with them.


    The outside world has calmed down, and the enterprises that stopped work because of the epidemic have resumed work one after another, and Xiangyue has resumed normal work.


    Because of this incident, Xiangyue employees have a more sense of belonging to thepany.


    Although at the beginning, thepany kept it from them to let them travel on the ind, it was actually a brief istion, but everyone is an adult and knows what is best for them.


    Even if they were a little dissatisfied after being cheated at the beginning, their dissatisfaction disappeared after they came back and saw so many people in the city getting sick and the boss spending a lot of money on vine research.


    If the boss didn''t iste them for the first time by going on a trip, they must be the first to be infected.


    Not to mention, they were isted, but the boss also spent a lot of money to make them safe. What else are they dissatisfied with.


    In fact, many people were infected this time, and manypanies stopped work because of this thing. But which one, like boss Xiangyue, also squatted in the research group and stared at the people in the research group to develop a vine.


    Xiangyue is back on track, and all employees work harder.


    In view of this incident, country y also expressed thanks and awards to Xiangyue in public.


    After this incident, the reporter of the real report of Y country went to Gu qiaoyue and interviewed her about her spending a lot of money to support vine research.


    When the interview came out, song Anshan had just got out of danger and recuperated in the ward.


    He was isted. Like other patients, he was isted in the hospital and treated with these people every day. He almost went crazy.


    Now, there is news on TV. The news content is that the government of country y publicly thanks Xiangyue for its support in this epidemic event.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole ward in the istion area was also very grateful, and everyone was having a heated discussion.


    "I heard that the reason why the vine was studied so quickly was that boss Xiangyue donated money several times and stared at the research team in person."


    "Yes, we should all thank her. I was very ill at that time. If the vine was studied two dayster, I might have been cremated. Xiangyuepany and Xiangyue boss will be my benefactor."


    "After I go out, I will buy Xiangyue''s products. In the future, I will support Xiangyue''s products even if I smash the pot and sell iron."


    "Yes, Xiangyue''s boss is really good. Look at such a big thing, few local bosses in Y country can do Xiangyue."


    "It is said that Xiangyue is an enterprise of China, and only an Oriental dragon like China can cultivate an excellent enterprise like Xiangyue and an excellent boss..."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the intense discussion of these people in the istion ward, song Anshan''s face was livid.


    He designed rence and Amy to carry the virus to Xiangyue in order to push Xiangyue to the forefront of the storm. It''s best that everyone in Xiangyue is infected, and Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan are also infected


    At that time, find out that the source of the disease is from Xiangyue, and Xiangyue will be over. Just the saliva of public opinion can swallow them.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiangyue found it so quickly, and informed the relevant departments at the first time, and isted the people of the wholepany.


    Finally, the virus didn''te out of Xiangyue, but it came out of other ces, which made Xiangyue a good man.


    Song Anshan couldn''t hear these people say Xiangyue''s good, and scolded angrily:


    "What do you know? The virus came out of Xiangyue!"


    Song Anshan''s words made the ward quiet and happy for a moment. Everyone looked at him unkindly, and someone said unkindly:


    "Do you have a grudge against Xiangyue?"


    Song Anshan is in the same ward with them. These days, he has done a lot. He makes a fuss every day about going out and what he is, the eldest son of the Song family.


    Don''t be too funny.


    If it is really song''s family, will they squeeze into a ward with them?


    Why don''t you get a special istion room for himself?


    Besides, how can a real big man catch such a disease?


    I''m afraid at the moment of the outbreak of the epidemic, the real boss will find a safe ce to escape.


    Song Anshan was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say a word when facing the poor eyes of these people.


    Seeing that he no longer spoke ill of Xiangyue, these talents no longer stared at him with such cold eyes, but they still couldn''t help satirizing him.


    "Some people just don''t know how to be grateful. If there were no Xiangyue, some people might be dead now."


    "It''s just that you look at people touching dogs. In fact, your heart is very bad."


    "He also looked at the Oriental face. How could he have such a big gap with boss Xiangyue."


    "Not every Oriental face is a good man, and he is not necessarily from China. People from several countries in R and H look the same."


    "Speaking of it, boss Xiangyue is really a good man. I''ll go to China when I''m free to see what kind of country gave birth to such a good person."


    ¡­¡­


    These people began to fancy Kua Xiangyue again, Kua Xiangyue boss.


    Song Anshan listened to the ck line, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Strange to say, he is clearly from the Song family. It is supposed that even if he is isted, he should be allowed to live in a luxury istion room rather than crowded with these people.


    The key is that even his subordinates can''t be contacted now. They are said to have been sent to other istion areas.


    These days, he made a noise, yelled, and said he wanted to contact his family, but no one paid attention to him.


    But other people in the same ward can contact their families.


    He''ll be a fool if he doesn''t understand that he''s being treated differently.


    Song Anshan thought that it must be Xiangyue who knew he was behind the scenes and deliberately punished him. Even these people in the ward may also be called by Xiangyue to deal with him. Otherwise, how could these people be so obsessed with Xiangyue.


    Otherwise, even if Xiangyue really donated money to study vines, there''s no need to be so obsessed. It''s just inexplicable.


    But he didn''t dare to say a word. He could only bear it silently in the worship of these people to Xiangyue and the boss of Xiangyue.


    When their illness was finally under control, song Anshan felt that he was about to be brainwashed and that Xiangyue was really good. He deserved to be unlucky against Xiangyue.

 Chapter 1257

    After the epidemic was controlled, people in the istion area went to the general ward with the improvement of their condition.


    And these people don''t know what they think. Several people came to song Anshan when they left the istion area and said something sincerely:


    "Man, Xiangyue is a good enterprise, and Xiangyue''s boss is also a good boss. We ordinary people should know how to be grateful and know how to repay kindness. I don''t know what kind of gratitude and resentment you had with Xiangyue before, but Xiangyue did such a big thing this time, which can be regarded as indirectly saving your life. No matter how big the gratitude and resentment should be written off."


    Others said, "brother, I know you have a grudge against Xiangyue, but the boss of Xiangyuepany and Xiangyue is my benefactor. If I know you speak ill of Xiangyue outside and nder Xiangyue''s reputation everywhere, I will find a brother to break your leg. You must believe me. My brother doesn''t say much, or hundreds of people."


    "Brother, we should know how to be grateful."


    "Man, I heard that you and Xiangyue don''t deal with each other? You''d better restrain yourself, or I won''t let you go first."


    ¡­¡­


    Song Anshan can often hear such words these days.


    At first, he wondered what was going on. He didn''t know them well. There was no need to tell him this.


    What''s more, he has a grudge with Xiangyue. Even if there is a grudge, what does it have to do with them?


    He''s just in people. He''s down at the moment. If they dared to say these words to him before, he asked them to kneel down and cry for their parents.


    But now, he can only listen, very depressed. He doesn''t understand what brain circuits these people are. One or twoe to touch his eyebrows.


    And he doesn''t know them. How do you know he has a grudge with Xiangyue?


    Until he went to the bathroom and asionally heard other people''s conversation.


    "The boy surnamed song in room 307, you should keep an eye on him. He seemed to have a holiday with Xiangyue before. He scolded Xiangyue and Xiangyue''s boss several times. A good enterprise like Xiangyue can''t allow others to nder his reputation everywhere."


    "Yes, how nice Xiangyue is. I can''t stand those people ndering Xiangyue. The boy surnamed song is not a good man at first sight. Let''s brainwash him while he is still in the istion area and let him put down his gratitude and resentment."


    "Yes, Xiangyuepany and boss Xiangyue are such good people. If that boy is the enemy of the hand, we can''t let him go."


    "Anyway, let''s talk to him first and try to break his ideas. Xiangyue and Xiangyue boss saved so many of us this time. Since we know that there is such a person who can''t deal with Xiangyue, we have to keep an eye on him. We can''t let him block Xiangyuepany and make trouble for Xiangyue boss."


    "Yes, I''m almost in good health. It''s estimated that I can leave tomorrow. I''ll brainwash him before I leave..."


    "Yes, there are so many people in our istion area. If we take turns to fight, we can''t believe it."


    ¡­¡­


    Song Anshan left silently.


    What can he do? His fists are hard to defeat his four hands. Without the protection of his subordinates, he dare not say it even if he is dissatisfied.


    But Xiangyue''s position in these people''s hearts really made him wonder.


    Didn''t you just donate tens of millions of dors? So can he.


    He said that she stared at the epidemic research group in person. In his opinion, she stared because Xiangyue people were also ill. It was bullshit to say that it was for them.


    But dare he say these words?


    afraid to!


    Song Anshan was in a bad mood, because more and more people left the istion area these days, and everyone who left woulde to preach to him, which made him miserable, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    Because once he shows the slightest dissatisfaction, these people will think that he is dissatisfied with Xiangyue, and there will be more intensive preaching waiting for him.


    So, in order to be free, while dealing with these people and saying all kinds of good words of Xiangyue, he went to the medical staff and asked when he could leave the istion area.


    Every day in the istion area was a torment for him, more terrible than prison. However, he was interrupted from all kinds ofmunication and could not contact his family at all.


    But he may have been targeted. No matter what he said to the doctor, the doctor only said that he could not leave the istion area.


    "Then let me contact my family. I''m the senior of the Song family. You treat me like this. When I go out..."


    Before his words were over, the doctor had left and obviously didn''t want to talk to him more.


    Song Anshan kicked angrily on the wall of the corridor: "shit, when I go out, let your hospital close down!"


    He is a big song family. When was he so oppressed.


    There happened to be a patient who was all right after examination. He wanted to leave the istion area. Seeing song Anshan like this, he came and said, "are you the little song who is dissatisfied with Xiangyue?"


    Song Anshan shook his head as soon as he heard the word Xiangyue. He didn''t want to admit it.


    But the man recognized him and said to himself, "I said Xiao Song, we can''t worry about this disease. We are not only responsible for others, but also for ourselves. Everyone here wants to leave the istion area every day, but we must make sure that we are not ill. What if we take the virus out?"


    Song Anshan just wants to leave. He doesn''t want to listen to these people anymore.


    But the man seemed to be unable to see it, and continued: "and Xiangyue is a good enterprise. I heard you are dissatisfied with Xiangyue? Xiao Song, be content and be grateful..."


    Song Anshan was already full of fire, but now he was preached by others. He was so angry that he wanted to hit people, and his eyes became vicious when he looked at them.


    The man was talking. Seeing song Anshan''s fierce eyes, his heart trembled. He thought that song Anshan looked very angry.


    Instead of guarding song Anshan, he told his patients before leaving:


    "Keep an eye on Xiao Song. He is still very angry."


    So song Anshan was miserable again.


    Song Anshan is not a good tempered person. He is a big and young Song family. When was he treated like this? Here, he has no choice but to press his temper.


    But the y figurine still has three points of anger, not to mention that he only bullies others. He has never been bullied by others.


    During his time in the istion area, he has tasted grievances that he has never had in his life. Before, he pressed his temper. He was a Junjie who knew current affairs. There was no one around him. He didn''t want to be wronged more. He wanted to make these people look good after going out.


    But what''s his temperament? It''s the limit to endure so many days.


    No, because there was no hope to go out, he was already angry. Now, with another batch of preaching, he could no longer care about being a hero who knew current affairs. He punched the man who was preaching in front of him in the face:


    "Do you know who I am? I can kill your family by ticking my finger. You can beep another one for me?!"

 Chapter 1258

    The person who was beaten was directly confused. He didn''t understand how he was beaten. He just did what everyone here would do when he left. Why did others have nothing, but he had something?


    "Are you okay?"


    The beaten man covered his face and was stunned. After asking this, his anger broke out to the peak:


    "I said, are you fucking okay? Why do you put me here? You don''t beat me if so many people don''t beat me. Do you think I''m easy to bully?"


    The man said, and unwilling to show weakness, he punched song Anshan.


    Who song Anshan is, plus his identity, is the major and minor of the Song family. If he doesn''t add anything, he is nothing.


    fight?


    Will he?


    In the past, no one dared to provoke him by virtue of his identity. He had never experienced a real fight at all.


    At the moment, he was punched and wanted to fight back, but he found that he didn''t even have room to fight back. The man hit him one punch after another, and he couldn''t stand up?


    Finally, other people in the same istion area pulled the man away and he got out of trouble.


    He covered his face and felt the fishy sweetness in his mouth. He reached out and wiped it. He was almost stunned:


    "You... You dare to hit me... I''m a junior of the Song family. When I go out, I want you to go without food..."


    The man who hit him stopped under the interception of others. When he heard this, he was very angry.


    He was spitting at him and broke away from the others who stopped him. When he rushed up, he was punched and kicked again:


    "The Song family? Ouch, you''re the Song family. I''m still the Queen''s father. Put me here to show off my authority, right? I let you show off your authority and say I can''t afford to go. Come on, I''ll wait..."


    After another round of punching and kicking, the doctor and the security guard were brought in, and then they stopped.


    The man was taken away by the doctor and security guard, leaving song Anshan beaten in ce. No one even said a word offort to him.


    Song Anshan sat on the ground and touched the wound on his face. His angry face turned white.


    In this isted area, he is the one with the least status and human rights. At the beginning, he seemed to be OK. Even if he was making a fuss to go out, his patients were mostly persuasive, and doctors and nurses ignored him at most. He would not preach to him, speak ill of him, or even punch and kick him.


    So since when did these people start doing this to him?


    When the news about Xiangyue was released on TV that day, it was those patients who boasted about Xiangyue one by one. He casually said something bad about Xiangyue.


    From then on, his life began to be in dire straits.


    Either being preached, or being hurled at, or even being punched and kicked like this.


    "Xiangyue, it''s all Xiangyue. Gu qiaoyue, wait for me!"


    Song Anshan said fiercely. He must find a way to get out of here. When he gets out of here, see how he makes Xiang Yue and Gu qiaoyue look good.


    Song Anshan med Xiangyue and Gu qiaoyue for all his mistakes.


    I never thought that if he didn''t send rence and Amy to Xiangyue in such a vicious way at the beginning, how could there be the following series of things.


    Even being preached in the hospital is also because he spoke ill of Xiangyue.


    What does Xiangyue mean to these people in the istion area?


    That''s their Savior!


    How many people are willing to have their life-saving benefactor abused?


    And just now, if he hadn''t suddenly hit people madly, they wouldn''t have been full and ran to hit him.


    So this is a reward for a reward. If you do it, you have to bear the consequences.


    However, song Anshan would not think so. He counted all his mistakes on Xiangyue and Gu qiaoyue.


    Song Anshan staggered to get up from the ground and hung his head to hide the resentment in his eyes.


    He returned to his sickroom bed andy down silently.


    He can''t stay here anymore. He must find a way to get out of here.


    Damn, are those people dead?


    They''re in quarantine. They don''t know? I haven''te to save him yet.


    There are family members. Won''t they worry about losing contact for so many days? Don''t you know to find yourself?


    Depending on their power, if you really worry about yourself and want to find yourself, it''s not easy to find out where you are.


    To put it bluntly, they don''t care about themselves at all.


    Song Anshan was lying on the hospital bed, staring at the roof, his eyes full of resentment.


    Resent Xiangyue, Gu qiaoyue, his subordinates and his family


    Others in the ward could not help but stay away from him when they saw him like this.


    They have heard about things outside just now. This little song is a madman who can''t be educated. Since he can''t be educated, leave him alone.


    For the next few days, no one paid any attention to him.


    Song Anshan felt that the world was finally quiet.


    However, he is still very depressed.


    With the emergence of therapeutic vines, patients in the istion area have sessively left the hospital, and there are fewer and fewer people in the istion area. In his own ward, he lives in more than ten people at most, and now he is left alone.


    He went to the doctor several times before, but all he got was if he couldn''t leave.


    Here, he really can''t stay.


    Finally, eight more dayster, the patients in the whole istion area were finished.


    Song Anshan looked at the istion area where people were everywhere before. Now he was alone, and his heart was hairy.


    I heard that many people died in the istion area before the vine was developed


    Song Anshan looked around in horror.


    When there were many people here before, he wouldn''t think about it or be afraid. Now it''s just him. These things havee out one by one.


    "No, I''m going to find a doctor. Why should I stay here alone? It''s Gu qiaoyue. It must be her. She hurt me..."


    Song Anshan is staggering to find a doctor and find a way to get out of here.


    But just then, footsteps suddenly sounded in the corridor.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    Clear footsteps prated song Anshan''s ears, and song Anshan was even more frightened.


    He was too frightened to move or open the door, so he looked out through the crack in the door.


    Perhaps because of the angle, I only saw a pair of feet wearing big red high heels, moving forward and down, apanied by the sound of "Dong Dong...".


    Every time, it was like stepping on the tip of song Anshan''s heart, making him tremble. His mind was full of all kinds of ghost stories


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    Song Anshan tried hard to see who the visitor was, but because of the angle, he could only see the feet and the sound of "Dong Dong..."

 Chapter 1259

    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Sound like stepping on Song Anshan''s heart.


    Listening to the closer and closer voice, he was more and more afraid, and those messy ideas floated in his mind one after another.


    Regardless of anything else, he hurried to close the door.


    Just then, the red high-heeled shoes suddenly appeared in front of him, urately across the door, preventing him from closing the door.


    "Song Anshan."


    When the sound came to mind, song Anshan was even more frightened, subconsciously hugged his head and dared not go to see it.


    When people came to see him, they disdained him, sneered, and directly stepped on high heels to the ward.


    The ward is quite big, but it doesn''t look big with more than ten beds in such a big ce.


    People looked around and looked at Song Anshan, who was still squatting with his head in his arms at the door.


    Song Anshan was afraid. He finally heard the voice far away from himself. He summoned up the courage to see whether the visitor was a man or a ghost, but before he could look up, he heard the voice close to him again.


    He was too frightened to look up and silently hugged his head in an attempt to narrow his sense of existence.


    Someone came in, looked down at him and hissed:


    "Song Anshan, is that all you do?"


    "Come on, just like you, I don''t need to do anything about you. I''m here to warn you. Don''t try to find Gu qiaoyue''s trouble. It''s the one the master likes. If you dare to trouble her again, it won''t be as simple as living in the istion ward for a month."


    The more he listened, the more song Anshan felt that the sound was familiar. Finally, he heard Gu qiaoyue and Xiangyue.


    He looked up fiercely and saw the man on the big red high heels.


    It''s the breeze who has been meeting with him before.


    At the moment, Qingfeng, dressed in a red windbreaker and ck leather pants, stepped on a red thin high heel at least ten centimeters high, looked down at Song Anshan and disdained it.


    Song Anshan looked at the breeze, and his nervous heart was relieved. Regardless of what she said, he sat down on the ground and patted his heart for the rest of his life.


    "It''s not a ghost. I''m scared to death..."


    Qingfeng thought he was just a counsellor. Now he looks a little puzzled.


    Isn''t this guy scared crazy?


    "Song Anshan, you..."


    "Miss Qingfeng, I''m wrong. Please let those doctors let me go. This is not a ce for people at all."


    Song Anshan, after putting down his heart, couldn''t care what Qingfeng had just said. He quickly got up and grabbed Qingfeng''s arm, but he was pushed by Qingfeng.


    He didn''t care. He stepped forward and said, "let me go. I''m going to leave here. I won''t dare again."


    At this moment, he doesn''t care about face. In fact, he didn''t even hear what Qingfeng said just now.


    All he knew was that it was terrible here.


    He was the only one left in the istion area. One empty ward after another. In the open corridor, a little sound can be amplified countless times.


    Before, he was afraid of the wind. Just now the breeze came and stepped on high heels, which made him nervous.


    He can''t stay here for a moment.


    Qingfeng looked at him contemptuously and said in his heart, is such a guy also worthy of fighting against the woman the master likes?


    She sneered and said, "you can go out now, but you''d better remember what I said just now, otherwise it won''t be so simple next time."


    Song Anshan didn''t hear anything. He only heard that he could go out.


    Suddenly, regardless of others, he ran out.


    Seeing that there was no doctor, and the previously closed door had been opened, song Anshan ran out as soon as he was happy.


    Seeing the sunshine outside again, song Anshan felt that he was alive.


    He looked back at the istion area as if it were a man eating beast. After that, he didn''t dare to look back and ran out.


    Qingfeng also left the istion area behind him. After she came out, a person from the empty hospital came to her and said respectfully:


    "Sister Qingfeng, this boy is from the Song family. Will he trouble us when he goes back?"


    "He dares!" Qingfeng sneered.


    Then he said, "but you''d better find someone to watch. If you really dare to investigate this hospital, give me a warning."


    "Yes."


    The man responded respectfully.


    Qingfeng looked at Song Anshan and left like a ghost chasing him. He sneered with disdain and left the hospital from another direction.


    After running for a long time, song Anshan felt that he had beenpletely away from the terrible hospital. He calmed down and looked down. He was still wearing a patient suit.


    People passing by will look at him curiously.


    Someone came and asked, "brother, which hospital did youe out of?"


    Song Anshan: "... Get out!"


    Being bullied in the istion area and being bullied when youe out?


    Really think he can be bullied by everyone?


    That person is kind-hearted toe and ask. I''m afraid the patient from which hospital has forgotten the way or what. Where he thinks that someone will swear when he opens his mouth, where he dares to stay more, he hurried away.


    Song Anshan stopped him again: "stop."


    The man turned his head and looked at him. He saw that his eyes were cruel and he was also in a sick suit. He just opened his mouth and scolded him to roll. It was estimated that he came out of the mental hospital. Where dare he stop and quickly slipped away.


    Song Anshan was even more depressed when he saw the man running fast.


    A patient''s suit, no phone, no money, I don''t know where I am, I can''t make a phone call


    Song Anshan scolded his mother angrily, and scolded Xiangyue and Gu qiaoyue again in his heart.


    Scolding, suddenly thought of what Qingfeng just said.


    At that time, he was too afraid to hear clearly. Now, when he recalled, the breeze seemed to say that he would not be allowed to take care of Qiao Yue?


    Song Anshan was even more angry when he thought of it. He kicked away the stones on the roadside and said ruthlessly:


    "Don''t let me move? I want to move. Gu qiaoyue, I''m at odds with you."


    Song Anshan thought about the hard days since these days, and his teeth itched.


    At first, he thought that Gu qiaoyue knew that he let rence and Amy go to Xiangyue. He took him to the istion area to revenge him.


    But recalling the words of Qingfeng just now, it seems that it''s not the case.


    However, although Gu qiaoyue didn''t do it, it was also done by others because of Gu qiaoyue. Anyway, he wrote down the ount.


    Gu qiaoyue, don''t feel better.


    Song Anshan thought angrily and kicked a stone, but unfortunately, the stone flew to the man facing him.


    When he looked up, he saw a man in a police uniform. Song Anshan was happy for the first time. Now he has no way. It''s always right to find the police.


    However, before he went to the police, the police came to him: "are you the one who escaped from the mental hospital?"

 Chapter 1260

    Which mental hospital came out?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Anshan was angry and just wanted to scold his mother. He provoked anyone. Didn''t he just wear a sick suit? It''s like psychosis?


    "Do you think I''m mentally ill?" Song Anshan asked with a gloomy face.


    The policeman looked at him and didn''t care what he said. He tried tomunicate with him and said, "just now someone reported that there was a mental hospital running out here. Do you know which hospital you came out from? Do you know your family''s phone number?"


    "..." Song Anshan''s eyes became more and more gloomy.


    He looked at him coldly, word by word, and asked again, "do you look at me like a psychosis?"


    The police looked at him again. He was in a sick suit, his eyes were cruel, and it was abnormal.


    Moreover, psychosis generally does not say that they are psychosis.


    Trying tomunicate failed, the police thought, it should be a very serious illness.


    He picked up the walkie talkie and began to summon hispanions.


    As a result, as soon as he picked up the walkie talkie, song Anshan grabbed it, looked at him with cold eyes again, and asked word by word:


    "You look like a psychopath?"


    The policeman was miserable, but he couldn''t argue with a mental patient. He said as gently as possible: "Sir, calm down first..."


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, song Anshan couldn''t suppress his temper and waved his fist at the policeman.


    Fortunately, the police saw that he looked bad and mentally ill. They had long prevented him from suddenly hitting people.


    After all, he was specially trained. How could he be really beaten by a mental patient? A catcher directly detained him and escorted him to the police station.


    There are so many pedestrians on the road. If the mental patient suddenly goes crazy, he will take care of one end and not the other. It will be bad for the mental patient to hurt the people.


    So the best way is to get it to the bureau first.


    Whether it''s trying to contact your family or the hospital, it''s better than on the street.


    Song Anshan was detained. He scolded his mother angrily and shouted:


    "Let go of me. I''m song Anshan. I''m the eldest son of the Song family. Do you know the consequences of this to me? Let me go quickly..."


    As soon as the police heard it, they felt that their judgment was right. Indeed, he was a mental patient.


    Would the Song family dress like this?


    Kick stones on the road?


    Would you be so unreasonable?


    The policeman nodded andforted: "OK, OK, you are song Anshan, the eldest and youngest of the Song family. Don''t make trouble first. Come back to the station with me, and I''ll contact your family, OK?"


    Song Anshan originally asked to save the police and let them contact his family. Now he calmed down and nodded:


    "Well, when I get in touch with my family, I don''t care about your rudeness."


    "Yes, it was all my fault just now. Your adult doesn''t care about viins."


    The policeman grabbed his arm and quickened his pace.


    Acting with mental patients also requires talent. He only knows how to catch criminals and maintainw and order. He doesn''t know how to appease him or talk to him at all.


    We can only speed up the pace, strive to go to the police station as soon as possible, let the female colleagues in the station chat with him,municate well, and then contact the hospital to see which hospital lost the patient.


    Seeing his good attitude, song Anshan nodded his satisfaction.


    Seeing that he was still holding his hand, he said, "then you still don''t let go. I''m a big song family. Where can a person like you say you can catch it?"


    The policeman nodded quickly and said with a good attitude:


    "It''s okay. There are many people on the road. I''m afraid others will bump into you."


    "It''s ufortable for you to hold me like this."


    Song Anshan frowned, and it would be ufortable for anyone who could not move his arm.


    "Bear it and you''ll be there soon."


    The police broke out in a cold sweat and didn''t know how to answer. Fortunately, some colleagues had heard his call for help and rushed over.


    Seeing his colleague, the policeman breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately you came. I met a mental patient here. I don''t know how to deal with it if you don''te again."


    "Which hospital came out of?" the colleague helped him catch the man and asked.


    The policeman shook his head: "I don''t know. He didn''t say anything. He said that he was song Anshan and the eldest and youngest of the Song family. It''s estimated that he was a big and youngest dream every day. Go back and let someone check to see which hospital lost the patient. How dangerous it is to run around outside like this. Just now he had to hit me."


    Song Anshan, who had just been quiet for a while: "


    He just said the letter was just teasing him?


    Song Anshan stopped and looked at them coldly.


    When they were looked at by him like this, their hearts were all flustered.


    The policeman had a little experience before. Seeing him like this, he quickly said, "the Song family is young and old. Let''s go to the Bureau and find a way to contact your family."


    Song Anshan still looked at him coldly.


    He was so frightened that both of them couldn''t care to act with him. He grabbed his arm and just wanted to go back quickly.


    "Do you know who I am? You''re dead!"


    Song Anshan shouted angrily, but the more he did, the more it made the two people think he was abnormal.


    Normal people who will wear sick clothes in the street, normal people who will open their mouth and shut their mouth and say that they are the students of the Song family.


    I really thought it was the Song family.


    In Song Anshan''s roar, song Anshan was finally taken to the police station.


    Then there was a series of inquiries, but no matter what he said, song Anshan said he was song Anshan, the eldest and youngest of the Song family, but no one believed it at all in the police station.


    I can only call the major mental hospitals again and again to ask if there are any people who have lost. After asking again and determining that there are no people who have lost in the major hospitals, everyone was stunned.


    "So, where on earth did this mane from? Did hee from an ordinary hospital?"


    "I don''t think so. He doesn''t look ill."


    "Is it true that what he said is really the Song family?"


    Someone said so. Everyone subconsciously looked at Song Anshan, who had been quiet but couldn''t stop asking to call.


    Someone swallowed saliva and said hesitantly, "it''s really hard to get it."


    "Then let him call?"


    Song Anshan finally got the phone and hurriedly contacted his subordinates, but he didn''t contact at all. He didn''t want to call the old man. He just called the old housekeeper at home.


    As soon as the old housekeeper heard that his family was in the police station, he quickly arranged someone to pick up people in the police station.


    Listening to song Anshan''s phone call, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "This is really the Song family. What should we do?" these people all looked at the police officer who had brought him before.


    The policeman was also guilty at the moment and hurriedly said, "I found him after receiving the rm. I thought it was..."

 Chapter 1261

    Song Anshan was soon picked up. When he left, he looked at the little policeman who took him back to the police station. This time, he didn''t yell and scold again. With a cold hum, he shook his sleeve and walked away.


    But the little policeman turned pale and asked his colleagues: "what is the origin of song?"


    Just now, arge group of people in ck rushed in and surrounded song Anshan. The battle made people toothache.


    "It just looks bright on the surface." someone nearby sneered.


    The little policeman quickly looked at him and said, "tell me."


    "The Song family is indeed a big family. It is said that they came out of China at the end of the Qing Dynasty and took root in northern Europe. In the past 100 years, their power has indeed been very powerful. They have made good friends with the crocks. It is said that the two families are still married..."


    The person next to him paused, sneered, and then said:


    "But you can see from the Crocker family now that song''s embroidered pillow is useless... You don''t have to be afraid. What you did was right. As for the misunderstanding that song Anshan is mentally ill, you don''t me you. No one can misunderstand him like that? And you didn''t misunderstand it alone. You see how many people in our police station didn''t misunderstand."


    The little policeman wasforted by this, but he was not so worried at all. He said with some depression:


    "Why do you think this person is so different from others? Looking at Xiang Yue''s boss, it''s really admirable. He has done so many things and kept a low profile. What song Dashao... s..."


    "Yes, people can''tpare with each other."


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Now, in the manor.


    Gu qiaoyue is ying with Xiao jiuer.


    Before, because of the epidemic, neither she nor Si Moyan apanied Xiao jiu''er.


    After that, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan apanied Xiao jiuer as much as possible.


    At this moment, Gu qiaoyue is talking with Xiao jiuer. Miao Xiaoyu, who has returned to work, reports to her on the side.


    "Boss, during this time, many people came to ourpany to express their gratitude. Some people sent flowers, some sent daily necessities, and fruits. Many people said they wanted to buy our new products. Several of our stores also said that sales have continued to grow recently. Many people look at people who can''t afford mobile phones and buy mobile phones and electronic products..."


    Miao Xiaoyu roughly reported the recent situation and said, "our new products are almost ready for sale. Now we are discussing whether to sell them simultaneously with China or separately."


    Gu qiaoyue took the child to keep her from falling. She looked up and asked, "what was the result of your discussion with President Jiang."


    Miao Xiaoyu said, "President Jiang means to sell at home first, and then abroad. I mean to sell at the same time."


    Synchronous offering has the advantages of synchronous offering, and asynchronous offering also has the advantages of asynchronous offering.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue not talking, Miao Xiaoyu continued:


    "Because of thest thing, Xiangyue has a good reputation in country y, many people will sell us face, and many people have expressed their support for our new products. In this case, if it is sold simultaneously, it will not make them feel differently. ording to your boss, Xiangyue will take the international route to build an international brand in the future. I think no matter what it is in the future Products can be sold simultaneously... "


    It may be the reason why Miao Xiaoyu is abroad. I can see these more clearly.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said, "well, let''s sell at the same time. In the future, our new products of Xiangyue, no matter what they are, will be sold at the same time. I''ll talk to you about it..."


    Gu qiaoyue was about to say that she was going tomunicate with Jiang Ning. Suddenly, she thought of what Gu Qiaowan had said before, temporarily changed her words and said:


    "It''s better for you tomunicate with President Jiang."


    Then he smiled vaguely at Miao Xiaoyu and took her to sit down in the chair. "Let''s talk about private affairs after our business. How are you getting along with President Jiang?"


    "I... we have nothing..."


    Miao Xiaoyu lowered her head. She didn''t tell anyone about her rtionship with Jiang Ning.


    And as soon as they established their rtionship, Jiang Ning returned home. He has been separated from the two ces and is not warm emotionally.


    Especially before the outbreak of the epidemic, Jiang Ning called her several times, but didn''te abroad to see her, which made her feel a little lost.


    From the perspective of work, foreign branches temporarily stopped production, and some orders that must be supplied were handed over to domestic factories. The domestic factories must be under great pressure, and Jiang Ning must be busy with it. It''s normal to see her from her family background.


    But psychologically, there is some loss.


    Gu qiaoyue originally wanted to ask about her and Jiang Ning. Previously, Gu Qiaowan said that there were signs between Miao Xiaoyu and Jiang Ning. When she went to thepany, she also heard that Miao Xiaoyu might have made a boyfriend, but she didn''t know who her boyfriend was.


    She guessed that her boyfriend should be Jiang Ning.


    Si Moyan has always regarded Jiang Ning as a rival in love. She thinks it''s good if Jiang Ning really finds a girlfriend, especially if this person is Miao Xiaoyu.


    Both are her trusted right and left arms. She is happy to see their sess if they can walk together.


    But now, looking at Miao Xiaoyu''s lost appearance, I suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    It''s hard for outsiders to talk about feelings, and they can''t say it.


    In particr, her situation is still some special, and it''s even worse to dictate in their feelings.


    Gu qiaoyue thought about it and said, "go home."


    It''s always bad to separate the two ces like this between male and female friends, especially when they are so uncertain now. It''s been a long time to separate the two ces. There was a little sign, but in the end, don''t get no sign.


    "Ah?"


    Miao Xiaoyu almost didn''t react.


    Gu qiaoyue pondered, thinking about her previous n, and simply said:


    "Xiangyue''s branch in country y is almost developed now. After so many things, Xiangyue country y is almost on the right track. It''s a bit of a talent for you to stay here. I want to leave this side to others. You will be promoted to general manager of international development department, specializing in overseas branches."


    "Overseas branch?" Miao Xiaoyu didn''t understand.


    Isn''t the overseas branch a y-country branch?


    Leave it to others, and she specializes in overseas branches. Isn''t that the branch in country y? In this way, will it be bad for the two people here?


    Gu qiaoyue saw her doubts and exined: "now our overseas branch is only on the side of country y, but you know, we Xiangyue want to take an international brand, and we must develop in surrounding countries in the future, and the overseas development department I said is dedicated to developing other branches..."

 Chapter 1262

    Gu qiaoyue said her thoughts roughly once, and Miao Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up.


    If so, the overseas development department is indeed a challenging department.


    However, can she bear such a heavy task?


    "Boss, I may not be able to shoulder such a heavy responsibility," Miao Xiaoyu said with some hesitation.


    It''s not that she is not confident, but that she wants to understand what this department means. That''s the future and development route of Xiangyue.


    She has just started to manage apany. She doesn''t have enough experience. She''s really afraid of being screwed up.


    The boss is so kind to her. It can be said that everything she has is given by the boss. If she messes up, she doesn''t know how to face the boss.


    Listening to Miao Xiaoyu''s unsure words, Gu qiaoyue smiled and red at her:


    "This is not your character. Where is Miao Xiaoyu who always keeps going when things happen?"


    "But I......" Miao Xiaoyu was a little uneasy.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "no one is more suitable than you. After all, you have experience here."


    Miao Xiaoyu thought about it and finally nodded. The boss said she could do it. If not, try to make herself able.


    A few years ago, when she was a small waiter, she didn''t think she would manage such arge overseaspany now.


    "OK, boss, I''ll try my best," Miao Xiaoyu said.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and smiled: "that''s right, and the overseas development department is not asplicated as you think. You''ll know when I get out the articles of association."


    "Go back and look for a suitable person to manage thepany in country y. take a good look. If you can, you will bepetent as the vice president."


    Miao Xiaoyu had several candidates in mind. Hearing Gu qiaoyue''s words, he nodded and agreed to go back to work first.


    But Gu qiaoyue paid attention to the establishment of overseas development department.


    Xiangyue originally wanted to develop overseas. As Miao Xiaoyu said, Xiangyue wanted to follow the international route. In the future, it must not only be the branch of country y, but also other countries.


    Set up an overseas development department, n to March overseas step by step, and arrange other experienced or professional presidents cultivated by thepany to manage after gaining a firm foothold.


    In this way, the leader of the overseas development department is also very important.


    She ns to personally manage the overseas development department, and Miao Xiaoyu just follows her, just like the Y country branch this time.


    After targeting, we will make a strong development and March.


    It happened that she wanted to go back, and Miao Xiaoyu didn''t have to stay in country y all the time, separated from Jiang Ning.


    Although the overseas development department was established, Miao Xiaoyu could not stay in country y all the time and always had to go on business from time to time, but it was better than staying in country y all the time and separated from Jiang Ning.


    With this idea, Gu qiaoyue began to put it into action and began to write a n on the same day.


    Soon, Xiangyue''s new product ''Xiangyue No. 4 mobile phone'' was released simultaneously at home and abroad.


    As Miao Xiaoyu said, many people in country y are looking forward to the release of Xiangyue''s new products.


    One part was originally looking forward to new products, while the other part was the people who began to be happy after the epidemic.


    In short, Xiangyue''s new products have been released and sold immediately. Many people lined up to buy new products in several franchise stores of Xiangyue.


    When the data came out, Gu qiaoyue was startled at the data on the ount.


    Once on sale, it will be sold out.


    Several franchised stores have put up temporary out of stock signs, and the factory began production again.


    The whole Xiangyue Y country branch, from the factory to the franchise store at the end, is thriving everywhere.


    At this time, since Gu qiaoyue came back, the Crocker family, which had been quiet, pointed the spear at Xiangyue again.


    However, the crocks seemed to have lost their mind this time. Instead of doing business to Xiangyue as before, they invited the local Mafia to smash Xiangyue''s factories and franchise stores.


    Gu qiaoyue heard the news in the middle of the night.


    The person in charge of the factory called Miao Xiaoyu. Seeing that the situation was serious, Miao Xiaoyu contacted Gu qiaoyue directly in the evening.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned when she heard it.


    Directly smash the factory? This is crazy!


    Businesspetition in the past has not been like this, which is simply a madman''s style.


    Once it is found out, it will bear criminal responsibility. Therefore, thepetition in general shopping malls seems fierce, but it is within the scope allowed byw.


    And this time, directly smashing factories and franchise stores is a crime!


    Obviously, the other party has lost his mind.


    And she is in a foreign country, and her enemy is the crocks except X.


    Thinking of Crocker''s house, Gu qiaoyue frowned and said to Miao Xiaoyu at the other end of the phone, "call the police first and I''ll be there right away."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu qiaoyue looked aside. She was going to work with her and was interrupted. At this time, the ck faced Si Moyan said, "help me find out what the Crocker family has been doing recently?"


    Sima Yan was disturbed. He was in a bad mood. He was even more depressed when he heard that it was for chacrock''s family. He immediately asked someone to check it.


    If it''s found out that it''s really rted to the crocks, their century old aristocracy won''t want to continue.


    After the call, watching Gu qiaoyue put on his clothes and go out quickly, Si Moyan was depressed and hurried to catch up.


    "About the factory..."


    Si Moyan was about to speak. Gu qiaoyue''s mobile phone rang again. It was Miao Xiaoyu: "boss, some of our franchise stores were smashed."


    Gu qiaoyue''s face was ck. He arranged and hurried to the factory.


    Si Moyan was driving the car and heard what had just been said on the phone. His face was also ugly.


    It''s obvious that someone is targeting Xiangyue. It seems that it''s not just the Crocker family, but definitely has something to do with ck.


    By the time the factory arrived, the news from Si Moyan had been found. It was the Crocker''s house.


    Alec Crocker bought off the local Mafia and offered a high price to destroy Xiangyue''s industry.


    "Boss, several security guards on the night shift were injured. We have been sent to the hospital. Because the prevention was timely, the people from the field will arrive soon. At present, the loss of workshop 1 is veryrge, and other workshops are still in normal operation."


    Miao Xiaoyu received the news earlier and came to thepany earlier to understand the current situation. Gu qiaoyue just reported it to her.


    Among thepany''s security guards, there are several zhanye people arranged by Si Moyan. When Gu qiaoyue disappeared, he was afraid that someone would make trouble in the factory, so he arranged it just in case.


    Just this time, these people appear too fast.


    Thebat effectiveness of the people in the battle field is good, but it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists, but they also called theirpanions and organized those people for the first time.

 Chapter 1263

    At this moment, these people saw that Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue hade, and the people of zhanye also came to report the situation.


    "The other party was a local Mafia. Eighteen people came. We caught five and the rest fled."


    Sima Yan nodded calmly and said coldly, "five are enough. Let Wang Feng take it. I''ll see what they say."


    "Yes!"


    The people in the field responded quickly.


    Wang Feng just came here. He just heard Si Moyan''s words, and he didn''t hesitate. No matter it was a big night, he directly took Zhan Ye''s people to escort the five people to the door.


    People in Xiangyuepany have a sense of belonging to thepany. After this incident, except for a workshop that was in chaos for a while, the rest of the workshops did not shut down, but it had little impact.


    Even the damaged equipment, semi-finished products and finished products are not small.


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly: "all the statistics, even a small copper wire, as well as the work dy fee, employee mental loss fee and medical fee, all the statistics for me, don''t fall behind!"


    When Gu qiaoyue said this, Si Moyan immediately answered, "I''ll have someone send the list to Wang Feng."


    Gu qiaoyue sneered, "no, I''ll go myself!"


    Really think they''re easy to bully?


    She is backed by Si Moyan, who still has such a great power as Zhan Ye. Zhan Ye''s people call her sister-inw. She doesn''t have to be a fool.


    Amy of the Crocker family caused her to be taken away for so long and lose her memory.


    Then Amy brought the epidemic virus to Xiangyue


    She hasn''t had time to calcte this ount. Now she dares to smash it directly?!


    It seems that she was really weak before, so that others thought she was easy to bully.


    In that case, she doesn''t mind letting these people know her strength.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and directly said to Miao Xiaoyu:


    "Release the news, no matter who cooperates with the crocks, he Xiangyue is against Mohs."


    Now, with the influence of Xiangyue, I don''t fear the Crocker family. Since I want to be hard, I''ll be hard. Whoever bows his head first will be the grandson!


    "Also, didn''t several people who worked with the Crockers want to cooperate with us? We released the news that Xiangyue opened the door to them, but the premise is that we must interrupt the cooperation with the Crockers."


    "In addition, our factory is expanding. The crocks are engaged in the electronics industry. We happen to be an electronicspany. They are doing it. We have all introduced equipment and done it. Haven''t we Xiangyue electric developed here? That''s just moving." Gu qiaoyue said coldly.


    Crocker''s family makes electronic essories, which are used by most electrical appliances. They produce all kinds of electrical appliances by Xiangyue electric appliance, which can be used naturally.


    Her Xiangyue electric appliance was originally made of finished products, and all electronic essories were provided by the partners, but now she doesn''t mind horizontal insertion.


    Anyway, the electronic essories they used in Xiangyue electric appliance would have saved money by eating Crocker, even without external expansion.


    When the people nearby heard her words, they all burst into a cold sweat.


    This is topletely crush the Crocker family into the dust. It''s not enough to intercept the business. What else does she have to do.


    If this seeds, the crocks won''t be able to get a foothold.


    But Miao Xiaoyu thinks she will seed.


    "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, they will return it!"


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and called Zhang housheng directly.


    At this time, it was just daytime in China. When I received Gu qiaoyue''s phone call, I was still a little stunned.


    Because of the time difference, they contact at night or in the morning. It''s like this at noon


    It''s stillte at night in country y. why are you calling now? Zhang housheng thought and quickly picked up the phone. The first sentence was: "Qiao Yue, is something wrong?"


    "No, I was working overtime. I was about to have something to do with my uncle, so I called directly." Gu qiaoyue said directly.


    As soon as he heard that there was no ident, Zhang housheng was relieved: "you say you say."


    Gu qiaoyue said the matter again. Of course, he didn''t say the gratitude and resentment with the crocks and the smashing of Xiangyue by the crocks. He just said that Xiangyue electric appliance was going to enter the market of country y and let Zhang housheng be ready.


    Zhang housheng was immediately excited and repeatedly said:


    "You should have done so long ago. Xiangyue electronics has been in country y for two years. Xiangyue Electric has not started yet. You said before that Xiangyue electronics opened the way and Xiangyue electric immediately followed. It''s two yearste."


    "Don''t worry, uncle. We''ve followed closely this time. I''ve arranged it here. Come here sometime." Gu qiaoyue told her and hung up the phone.


    Whether it''s Jiang Ning, Zhang housheng or Fang Jianbo, they all know Gu qiaoyue''s ambitions and ns. They are also consciously cultivating senior leaders. They can arrange people wherever they need them.


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue. Although he was angry, he could still arrange it calmly one by one. He couldn''t help holding her hand, and his face was full of a spoiled smile.


    This is his girl. The girl he likes is really different from ordinary women.


    With Gu qiaoyue''s arrangement, Si Moyan also took out his mobile phone: "inform all customers who cooperate with Mo''s family that they are not allowed to cooperate with Crocker''s family. Cooperating with Crocker''s family is against Mo''s family."


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at Si Moyan, and a smile shed on her cold face after the ident.


    She also held Si Moyan''s hand, warm in her heart.


    The reason why she dared to be so bold and say such cruel words was because she knew that he would always support her, no matter what she did.


    If there were no one else here, she really wanted to hold him around the waist and tell him, ''it''s nice to have you''.


    After the arrangement, Gu qiaoyue didn''t go to the smashed franchise stores to check.


    Just arranged for someone to figure out all the losses, and went to the Mafia with Si Moyan.


    It was Owen Arnold, the second leader of the Mafia of state y, who cooperated with Alec Crocker this time. However, Wang Feng took people to find him, but directly found the first leader Gardner Joyce.


    It waste at night that Gardner Joyce was sleeping soundly with her little lover in her arms. Suddenly, she heard something moving in the room. Without saying a word, she picked up the gun on the bedside table.


    But at this time, a voice outside the door said, "Mr. Gardner Joyce, it''s helpless to visitte at night. I''m wang Feng of zhanye. I want to talk to Mr. Gardner Joyce about something."

 Chapter 1264

    Zhanye Gardner Joyce still knows. In the past few years, her reputation was not obvious, and she had not even heard of it, but in the past two years, she suddenly emerged and became famous for a while.


    However, the war field has always only been against organization x, united with Interpol, and I don''t know how many branches of organization X have been carried.


    Its strength can not be underestimated. Even he has made special analysis before. They can''t offend the battle field. In fact, its strength must be stronger than that of organization x, otherwise it won''t fight organization x without a sound.


    It''s just, how did you find him here now?


    Gardner Joyce''s heart lifted up, regardless of the little lover''s obsession, quickly put on his clothes and went to the living room.


    As soon as I got to the living room, I saw a young man in ck sitting on the sofa drinking tea. Behind him stood dozens of people in ck, each standing straight, proud and nking, with a thrilling murderous spirit. This mental outlook alone is many times stronger than their people.


    What''s more important is not this, but that these people just appear in his living room


    He thinks that the defense of his house is quite good. Others can''t easily enter his vi.


    However, these people came in so grandly.


    And he was thest to know.


    Neither the rm nor the bodyguards outside gave him a warning.


    "Why did youe in?" asked Gardner Joyce subconsciously.


    But he knew better that as soon as he asked, he was at a disadvantage.


    Although Wang Feng didn''t do well in front of the moon of Si Moyan and Gu Qiao, in front of outsiders, he was the head of zhanye. He was a very terrible and charming figure.


    At the moment, he sat on the sofa, his hands folded on his knees, looked at Gardner Joyce, who was a little messy, and said with a faint smile:


    "I''m really sorry to visitte at night, but I really have something to find you, so I have to visit at the door. Please forgive me for the inconvenience."


    Very polite words, so that Gardner Joyce can''t make mistakes.


    Of course, this has to ignore that he came uninvitedte at night and entered his house openly.


    It''s just that Gardner Joyce won''t say this at the moment, because if he does, he will really be tit for tat.


    This is not the time for tit for tat.


    Moreover, with the momentum of the war field, he did not dare to tit for tat.


    "Mr. Wang Feng is very kind. If you can help me, just say it."


    Gardner Joyce said with a smile and could not see any dissatisfaction.


    They seem to be partners who have cooperated for many times. They are polite and not so alienated.


    Wang Feng nodded, patted his afraid hand and said faintly, "bring it up."


    At themand, five people in ck escorted five people with bruises in their faces.


    Gardner Joyce frowned.


    Wang Feng said with a smile, "does Mr. Joyce recognize these people?"


    Gardner Joyce frowned and shook his head. "No."


    Wang Feng smiled and nodded, asked people to lift the heads of the five people, and then said:


    "Mr. Joyce has many people in his organization. It''s normal that not everyone knows Mr. Joyce. However, Mr. Joyce, you can check to see if some people are in your organization. If so, we have to have a good talk."


    Gardner Joyce''s face was very ugly. He entered his house in a grand way in the evening to let him recognize these people?


    "Mr. Wang Feng, if anything, we can talk about it tomorrow. Now..."


    He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He held back his anger. He smiled and said, "it''s one o''clockte at night. Mr. Wang Feng should have a rest earlier."


    Wang Feng nced at him lightly and said directly, "since Mr. Joyce thinks it''s toote, let''s make a long story short."


    As he spoke, he looked at the five people kneeling on the ground and said coldly, "you, who do you say you are, which organization, which people under your hands, who asked you to do what."


    The five people had been tortured long before they came. Now they were escorted to their boss. I''m afraid it can''t be done well today. They hesitated, but they had to say:


    "I''m from the fifth Mafia group of country y. I''m ordered by our second inmand Owen Arnold to... Go..."


    When the man said this, he noticed his boss''s increasingly ugly face, his voice trembled, stuttered for a long time, and there was no text.


    Wang Feng pointed directly to another person: "you say!"


    The person pointed out was grabbed by his hair, raised his head and continued to stammer:


    "We were ordered by Owen Arnold to smash Xiangyue... Boss, save us... We also acted under orders..."


    After the first person said his origin, Gardner Joyce''s face was very ugly. At this moment, his face was as heavy as water when he heard them. How can he not know the purpose of Wang Feng''sing.


    He had repeatedly stressed before that he would not let Xiangyue get into trouble. He told them that there were people in the field behind Xiangyue, so that everyone under his hand could live in peace and do not have conflict.


    But every time Owen, the second son, despised it and said that zhanye was just a small organizationposed of Chinese people and could not be a climate.


    He didn''t care. Anyway, as long as his men didn''t provoke, there would be no big deal.


    Unexpectedly, Owen... Didn''t take his words to heart at all.


    Go and smash Xiangyue... What a skill!


    "Mr. Joyce, now things have been understood. I came here today to say that my sister-inw runs the business well, but there are no people who offend you. Why are you so more than so-called?"


    Wang Feng said coldly, his eyes lightly fell on Gardner Joyce, and his tone was cold.


    Gardner Joyce had changed his face when he knew that these people were determined to be his own men. At this moment, when he heard Wang Feng''s words, his face was even more ugly.


    He said calmly, "since our people did it, I naturally want to give Mr. Wang Feng an exnation. I don''t know what kind of treatment result Mr. Wang Feng wants. How about throwing these people into the sea to feed fish?"


    As soon as he said this, the five people changed their faces and began to cry for mercy.


    Gardner Joyce looked at Wang Feng with a cold look.


    Their organization wants to live in peace, but if others are aggressive, he is not a soft bone.


    Wang Feng looked at him with a sneer and was about to speak when a female voice sounded outside the door:


    "Whether to feed these people to the fish is your own internal affair. We have no right to intervene and don''t care. You just need topensate for our losses."

 Chapter 1265

    With the sound of this, Gu qiaoyue, dressed in a ck windbreaker, hase in. Beside her is Si Moyan, who is also dressed in a ck windbreaker and looks cold.


    Gu qiaoyue looked cold. While talking, she came in, stood in front of Gardner Joyce, looked at her coldly, then sat on the sofa next to Wang Feng, took out the list calcted before, put it on the table and said coldly:


    "Mr. Joyce can have a look. This is our loss this time."


    Gardner Joyce looked at Gu qiaoyue suspiciously.


    For this legendary woman, he naturally knows that he was caught by organization X after escaping from a car ident and explosion, and the man around her should be master mo.


    This master is also a legend, and the most legendary ce is his infatuation.


    When Gu qiaoyue''s car ident exploded, everyone said she was dead. Only the master firmly believed that she was not dead and was persistent in looking for people. At that time, all kinds of reports were overwhelming, and it was difficult to know.


    The master''swork is also admirable. The Kelvin family, the Beckett family, the lu''ang family... These top families sell him face, and zhanye is the same as his back garden.


    When Gu qiaoyue disappeared, people in the field of warpletely attacked x organization for her. They didn''t know how many bases of X organization had been destroyed.


    At this moment, because Gu qiaoyue''s enterprise was smashed, the boss came to him personally for an exnation.


    Moreover, after Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan appeared, Wang Feng, the boss of the battle field, stood up directly and respectfully weed them in.


    If we can''t get the belligerent, it''s not their back garden at all. It may be their own power.


    In that case


    In a short time, Gardner Joyce has thoroughly analyzed these.


    But the more it is analyzed, the more suspicious it is in my heart. ording to their power, it is not impossible for the lion to open his mouth and let himself lose ayer of skin. How can he just let himpensate for the loss.


    But when he picked up the list full of numbers on the table and saw the amount on it, his face changed.


    "Miss Gu, what do you mean?"


    Gardner Joyce looked at Gu qiaoyue with a cold face.


    This list is full of various items and amounts... And the total at the bottom is even more eye-catching.


    It''s as much as $80 million.


    Even if his people really smashed Xiangyue, it was not worth so much to smash the whole Xiangyue and burn a clean fire.


    What''s more, the losses of various equipment and materials, semi-finished products and finished products, as well as medical expenses and lost work expenses, add up to less than $1 million.


    The most important thing is the mental loss fee behind.


    At the top of the list is her name, Gu qiaoyue.


    It clearly says that Gu qiaoyue''s mental loss cost is $20 million.


    Sima Yan''s mental loss cost is 20 million US dors.


    Miao Xiaoyu''s mental loss cost is 20 million US dors


    Then the following is the name of a row of personnel. If this is a serious name, it''s just a code name. The key is not a serious name, but a code:


    Employee No. 1, mental loss cost $3 million.


    Employee No. 2, mental loss cost $3 million.


    ¡­¡­


    There are dozens of employees, and the mental loss fee ranges from US $3 million to US $500000


    This makes Gardner Joyce not ck faced. It''s just to find fault. What to say is just topensate for the loss.


    Is thispensation? This is


    ckmail!


    Gardner Joyce looked at Gu qiaoyue coldly. If he didn''t care about the forces behind her that she couldn''t provoke, he really wanted to step forward and strangle the woman.


    It''s like a lion talking!


    After taking care of Qiao Yue, Gardner Joyce said coldly again, "Miss Gu, should you exin!"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly, looked at him and asked:


    "This still needs to be exined?"


    Gardner Joyce almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood, almost gnashing his teeth:


    "Miss Gu, if you''re joking..."


    "Are you kidding?"


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and calmly interrupted his words:


    "I thought Mr. Gardner Joyce was a wise man, but now it seems... Hehe... Mr. Joyce, don''t you know who my husband and I are?


    We''re two million dors a minute. Don''t you know how important sleep is to us, Mr. Gardner Joyce?


    What your men have done has seriously affected the sleep quality of me and my husband. Isn''t it worth tens of millions? "


    "Besides, I didn''t say much. As long as it''s only $20 million, my husband naturally gets $20 million, and miss Miao, the president of ourpany, I always treat her as a sister. I''m $20 million, and she naturally gets $20 million. As for others, I''ve been decreasing ording to their positions in thepany. What else does Mr. Gardner Joyce have Dissatisfied? "


    Gu qiaoyue said this. She didn''t think she was serious.


    But the people present except Si Moyan were not so calm.


    Even Wang Feng almost couldn''t hold back his smile.


    I''ve always known that my sister-inw is powerful. I didn''t expect that she could be so powerful, especially her serious and irritating ability.


    Look, I''m angry with the big men of others.


    Wang Feng suspected that the big man would be angry at the next moment.


    "You..."


    Gardner Joyce was really angry and speechless. This woman was definitely the most shameless woman he had ever seen.


    She''s sitting here all right. She''s talking about 20 million dors of mental damage. Who does she think she is?


    Looking at the angry Gardner Joyce, Gu qiaoyue also restrained a little.


    She''s not angry yet, but she can''t really make this big guy angry.


    She''s here to lose today. She''s trying to block the crocks, not to make enemies.


    Then Gu qiaoyue said:


    "Mr. Gardner Joyce, are you very angry? Please believe that when I saw my factory and my franchise store smashed and my employees injured, I was as angry as you, or even more angry than you."


    The sudden change made some monks of Mr. Gardner Joyce confused. They didn''t understand what medicine was sold in the gourd of Gu qiaoyue.


    But I also know that she should have said those words in anger.


    That''s good. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''s really going to kill the fish.

 Chapter 1266

    Gu qiaoyue was relieved to see that Gardner Joyce was not so angry, and then said:


    "When I see that mess, I want to die with you."


    Gu qiaoyue said, looking at Gardner Joyce''s eyes suddenly cold.


    At that nce, it was really murderous, which surprised Gardner Joyce. He also knew that the other party might really want to kill the fish and break the at that time.


    Gu qiaoyue released the cold in her eyes for a moment, put it away, and looked at Gardner Joyce with such a faint smile.


    For a moment, Gardner Joyce thought he was hallucinating.


    Gu qiaoyue continued: "However, we soon found out that you didn''t want to do this. It should be said that you did it to Xiangyue without your knowledge. In fact, the culprit should be the crocks. However, although we know that it is so, you are in the lead. I want to find you, of course, Mr. Gardner Joyce."


    Gu qiaoyue''s voice was cold and the tone was light, but Gardner Joyce understood the whole story.


    At this moment, he also drew God from the hugepensation, looked at the five people and asked coldly:


    "What the hell is going on?"


    This is the real way to face it.


    If Gu qiaoyue said to paypensation at the beginning, as long as thepensation is just good, Mr. Gardner Joyce may not take it seriously. After thepensation, he punished the five people and exposed the matter.


    But Gu qiaoyue''s Lion opened his mouth and the hugepensation let him know that this is not a small thing. It is a big event worth 80 million dors.


    The five people trembled with fear, but they didn''t know much and stammered. They only knew that the second inmand Owen Arnold asked them to smash Xiangyue''s industry, and they didn''t know the rest.


    Gardner Joyce called Owen Arnold on the spot and asked him toe.


    It was midnight and Owen Arnold on the other end of the phone didn''t know he was resting on the woman''s belly. He didn''t answer the phone.


    Gardner Joyce called three or four times in a row before the other party answered the phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Gardner Joyce shouted:


    "Come here now!"


    Owen Arnold on the other end of the phone was having a good time with his little lover. Now he waspletely stunned by Gardner Joyce''s roar. After half a ring, he asked carefully:


    "Boss, what happened?"


    "Now, immediately, immediately, within ten minutes, or you don''t want to be a dick!"


    Gardner Joyce hung up after yelling.


    Owen on the other end of the phone was stunned for a long time and cursed depressed: "this old thing is sick!"


    But he still got up from his lover''s belly, stretched out his hand and touched it hard, "Xiang hooves are waiting. I''lle as soon as I go."


    He dressed quickly and went to Gardner Joyce''s house in spite of his little lover''s obsession.


    When Gardner was on the phone, Gu qiaoyue sat quietly listening. When he finished the phone, he was not in a hurry to speak.


    Anyway, it''s almost done. The rest is to let him know what happened and let him know that the reason why they face such hugepensation is because of the crocks.


    Gardner calmed down and said tentatively:


    "Miss Gu, I''ll give you an ount of this. You look at thepensation..."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "this list is also out of my anger. It is indeed in it with anger. Since Mr. Gardner is sincere, I have to forgive others. If Mr. Gardner''s exnation is satisfactory to me, I will not ask for spiritual loss, but..."


    Gu qiaoyue paused and said meaningfully:


    "Mr. Gardner, this Crocker family is really hateful. It''s not only trying to smash our Xiangyue, but also trying to make you get angry with our Xiangyue this time. It can''t be just that."


    Gu qiaoyue''s words are for this reason. Everyone is smart. Where can we not understand.


    Gardner Joyce made a decision without thinking: "don''t worry, Miss Gu, I''m not finished with the crocks."


    The Crocker family, a declining aristocrat, can still carry it clearlypared with Xiangyue.


    When she got the answer she wanted, Gu qiaoyue''s cold face cleared away, and a faint smile came to her face:


    "In that case, Mr. Gardner only needs topensate the loss of ourpany, a total of $5 million. Mr. Gardner should have no objection."


    "No, no, it''s really my negligence to let Miss Gu and Mr. Mo work hard at night. No matter what kind ofpensation is due." Gardner also smiled happily.


    Eighty million dors, suddenly became five million dors. Although it was four million more than the normal loss, he didn''t feel anything.


    Gardner Joyce said, wrote a check on the spot and handed it to Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue epted the check and said with a smile:


    "Mr. Gardner is very kind. In that case, it''s gettingte. We''ll go back first."


    Mr. Gardner, one by one, and Mr. Joyce before him, although they are only different in terms of address, they also show a close attitude.


    Gardner also said with a smile: "OK, OK, take your time. After this matter is rified, I wille to the door and apologize in person."


    "Mr. Gardner, stay."


    Gu qiaoyue and others left and met Owen Arnold at the door.


    Owen Arnold let people find Xiangyue''s trouble. Of course, he also knew Gu qiaoyue. Seeing hering out of Gardner''s house, he immediately understood what Gardner asked him to do.


    Some dissatisfaction in my heart, isn''t it a Xiangyue?


    Is it necessary for the boss to give them face like this?


    And call yourself in the middle of the night.


    Owen was in a bad mood. He was still nervous. Now he was only depressed.


    When he arrived at Gardner''s house, he saw that no one he had sent was standing on the side with his head down, his face ck and blue, and his heart was even more depressed. He opened his mouth and said:


    "Boss, isn''t Xiangyue just a small enterprise from a small Chinese country? What if there is zhanye behind? Let''s not say that zhanye Gang doesn''t help Xiangyue, but that zhanye itself is just a small forceposed of Chinese people. Let''s give them face. If we look up to them and don''t give them face, what can they do to us? Boss, what do you think so Hold them? "


    His words made Gardner Joyce very angry. He raised his hand, picked up the ashtray on the table and threw it at him:


    "Little China? Owen, I think you are sofortable these years!"

 Chapter 1267

    Looking at Gardner Joyce who suddenly burst into such a fire, Owen Arnold was stunned. At the same time, he dodged the ashtray flying towards him. He was very unconvinced, but he didn''t dare to confront him in Gardner''s anger.


    However, with his head down, his eyes were full of hostility. He felt that Gardner was old and had no momentum. It was only an organization and enterprise from a small Chinese country that he was afraid of.


    Seeing Owen''s attitude was ok, Gardner calmed down a little, waved Owen to sit down and asked:


    "Who paid your attention to smashing Xiangyue?"


    If it was someone who paid attention, of course, no one paid attention. Alec Crocker came to the door and gave him a sum of money to teach Xiangyue a lesson and smash Xiangyue''s factories and franchise stores. He thought it was simple. For a small Chinese enterprise, he didn''t catch it, so he responded directly and didn''t think much at all.


    As for Gardner''s warning in the past, he never paid attention to it.


    But now, in the face of Gardner, who had just calmed down a little, he couldn''t dare to say at the door.


    Owen lowered his head, turned his eyes and said, "this is Alec''s idea. He took Dabi''s money and let me..."


    "Fool!"


    Before Owen finished, Gardner scolded him:


    "Alec, who does he think he is? Our forces still let him give advice? You don''t have a brain? How many times have I told you not to offend Xiangyue, zhanye and Mohs? Have you turned a deaf ear to my words?"


    Owen lowered his head, his eyes shed fiercely, but he looked cautious and listened to the training.


    Seeing that he was obedient, Gardner restrained some temper and asked, "how much is it?"


    "Ah?"


    "I said how much did you charge the old Alec?" Gardner said impatiently.


    Owen hesitated and said, "half a million dors."


    In fact, he received a million dors, but half a million had been used by him. Of course he didn''t dare to say it at the moment.


    However, as soon as his 500000 dor gold came out, Gardner almost gushed out his old blood. He couldn''t hold his anger anymore. He patted the table and stood up angrily:


    "Five hundred thousand... You smashed Xiang Yue just for five hundred thousand... Do you know who''s behind Xiang Yue? What I told you before went in the left ear and out the right ear, didn''t you... Do you know, just for your stupid decision, I have to pay a full five million dors to others... You... Five hundred thousand... How can I teach you such a... Asshole ¡­¡­¡±


    Gardner couldn''t sit still angrily. He turned around and pointed to Owen''s scolding and almost sprayed old blood.


    Owen couldn''t sit still because of what he said. His eyes widened with excitement


    "Boss, you said... You lost them five million dors... You''re sick..."


    Owen narrowly swallowed thest word.


    Fortunately, Gardner was angry, didn''t hear what Owen said clearly, and continued to curse sadly:


    "Fool! Extremely stupid! Do you know that because of your stupidity, we almost have to fight wild fish to break the? Do you know what that means? It means that all our hard work for so many years will be destroyed, which means that we will decline and be reced by other organizations... You fool!"


    Gardner angrily pointed to Owen and scolded, but Owen couldn''t listen to a word. His mind was full of thepensation of $5 million to Xiangyue.


    The old man must be rusty. How can he do such a stupid thing!


    That''s five million, so I paid Xiangyue


    Owen looked at Gardner who was still talking and scolding. He just felt angry in his heart. He really wanted to shoot the dead old man directly.


    But on the surface, he didn''t dare to show anything. He still looked like a obedient stop training.


    When Gardner was finally tired of scolding, Owen hurried over and helped him sit down, but he couldn''t help asking:


    "Boss, do you reallypensate Xiangyue five million?"


    As soon as he heard that he was still struggling with this, Gardner knew that he had spoken in vain for a long time. He must have missed a word.


    He red at him and said coldly:


    "Owen, I''ll warn you again for thest time. If I don''t re-examine Xiangyue, Mohs and zhanye, I have to consider not changing the second leader. I can''t give my hard-earned organization to someone who doesn''t take the future of the organization seriously and makes enemies at will."


    "I''m old, but I can''t change the second leader!"


    Gardner''s cold words made Owen''s anger more fierce. He took a deep breath, endured his anger, smiled at Gardner, and then said:


    "Boss, you see what you say. I''ll do whatever you say. This time, Alec gave me a hole. If I knew so, I couldn''t do it even if he gave me 10 million."


    "Boss, what should we do now? The five million yuan was given to Xiangyue? Why don''t I go to Alec and ask for the money? We can''t get in so many for some reason."


    As soon as he mentioned the five million yuan to Xiangyue, Gardner became angry. However, hister words gave him an idea and said:


    "We must ask the crocks for our loss, and you''ll do it."


    Gardner said, thinking of what Gu qiaoyue said, he said angrily:


    "When the loss ising back, go and smash the Crocker family''s industry for me. Do you really think we are so good? If you don''t let him pay a price, you really think our Mafia is his back garden?!"


    Gardner said angrily, and Owen followed him.


    He doesn''t care what happens to the crocks. He cares how much he can get from it.


    The boss said he gave Xiangyue five million yuan and asked the Crocker family topensate for the loss. Then he should ask the Crocker family for at least ten million


    No, ten million is still a little less. I have to give the boss some meaning, and I have to leave more than half


    In that case


    I must ask for ten million. I''ll see it then anyway.


    When he gets the money, he''ll smash it again. Anyway, he hasn''t done less of such things. He doesn''t care about this time.


    Just


    Owen looked at Gardner unkindly. The old man is really getting old and confused. He gave Xiangyue five million. Does he have to find a way toe back.


    But it still has to be done secretly. You can''t let the old guy know, or it''s another sermon.

 Chapter 1268

    Owen was still thinking about whether to find Xiangyue to get the money back. Gardner told him again: "also, remember what I said. Don''t bother Xiangyue in the future!"


    Gardner''s words dissipated many of Owen''s careful thoughts.


    He secretly told himself that sooner orter he would kill this forward-looking old guy. Now that he can''t die, he should listen to him first and don''t bother Xiangyue.


    However, Xiangyue remembered that he was called by the old guy in the middle of the night to teach Xiangyue a lesson sooner orter.


    As for Gardner''s words, Owen didn''t care at all.


    In his opinion, neither Xiangyue nor the Mo family and zhanye behind Xiangyue, as the old guy said, are concerned. The forces that have emerged in the past two years are just forces. What can bepared with their forces that have been rooted in thisnd for decades?


    In his opinion, the old guy is old, old and timid.


    He said that the position of the boss should have been changed long ago.


    How old is Gardner?


    In fact, he is only in his fifties, but he is not as energetic as when he was young.


    When he got up at night, he really couldn''t keep up with these things. Seeing that Owen''s attitude was ok, he didn''t say any more and waved him back.


    "Take those back to me. Don''t put them in my eye!"


    "Yes, it will never hinder your old eyes."


    Owen waved his hand and took the people away. When he got out of the door, he gave a Pooh at the door and scolded unclearly. When he saw that the five people behind him were afraid to look at her, he snorted coldly and said:


    "Go back and tidy up. Look at your advice one by one. If it weren''t for you, I would be old and immortal in the middle of the night?"


    Five people lowered their heads and dared not speak.


    Owen looked at them angrily for a while, and then said, "well, what are you doing with your head down like a dead father? Go back and clean it up. Keep it up. It''s over."


    As soon as they heard it, the five people were relieved and thanked each other.


    Owen listened with satisfaction, patted one of them on the shoulder and said:


    "I''ll take you as my brother and do things more neatly in the future. Besides, I can''t tell you today. And just now... I said old people don''t die... You know this. If you let old people know, you know the consequences."


    Owen dared to scold in his heart, but he dared not at all.


    Just now he scolded a few words and was heard by these people. He also muttered in his heart. If these people say it and the old man knows it, he will have to go away.


    Five people looked at each other, where can they not know what he meant.


    The man patted on the shoulder quickly said with a ttering smile: "brother Owen, to tell you the truth, in fact, in the hearts of brothers, you are our boss."


    Owen patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction, looked at the others, and the others nodded quickly:


    "Brother Owen, if anything happens in the future, brothers must go through fire and water."


    Owen was more satisfied and waved them back. He also drove to the little lover again.


    I was preached by the old man at night. I have to go back and vent.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know or care what Gardner and Owen say.


    After leaving Gardner''s house, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan returned to the vi.


    On the bus, where did Wang Feng still have the old boss''s frame, smiling and pointing his thumb at Gu qiaoyue:


    "Sister inw, I admire your skill just now. Tut tut tut...... look at that old guy Gardner is scared and his face is white. He really thinks he will lose 80 million US dors... Tut tut tut...... I say sister-inw, you really dare to speak. Are you not afraid that Gardner will catch us dead?"


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him lightly and didn''t speak.


    Wang Feng, who ttered but didn''t get a response, touched his nose awkwardly, "sister-inw, are you tired?"


    "Not tired." Gu qiaoyue said faintly.


    "Why don''t you talk when you''re not tired... Sister-inw... What did you think just now... Why is it so funny..."


    Wang Feng tried to butter up again, but he pped on the horse''s leg.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him, raised his eyebrows and sneered, "funny?"


    Wang Feng really thinks it''s funny. If he hadn''t endured and remembered that he couldn''t dismantle his sister-inw''s tform in front of Gardner, he would reallyugh on the spot.


    But he dared not say that.


    Especially when the sister-inw in the passenger seat turned back and smiled at him strangely.


    "That... Not funny... Not funny at all..."


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him unhappily and said faintly:


    "If I didn''t stop him at the beginning, I would directly ask forpensation ording to our actual losses. I can guarantee that he would promise without saying a word and take a lot of beautiful words out without offending us..."


    "Isn''t it the same? Now he has paid us the money." Wang Feng was puzzled.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him faintly, and then looked at Si Moyan, "Moyan, who did he negotiate before?"


    As for this guy, everything has happened. I''m afraid he''s the only one who hasn''t turned around yet.


    Si Moyan nced at Wang Feng in the back seat from the rearview mirror, nodded and said, "he''s stupid. We have to be patient."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded in agreement.


    Wang Feng: "


    He pointed to himself indefinitely and vomited blood depressed: "where am I stupid?"


    "You''re not stupid, just straight." Gu qiaoyue said faintly.


    But this is obviously insincere.


    Wang Feng rolled his eyes and said, "well, I''m stupid. Then you have to let me understand."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and shook her head. She stopped joking with him and said directly:


    "It''s called beating a stick to a sweet jujube."


    "...." Wang Feng was confused.


    Gu qiaoyue thought that his description should also be quite appropriate, and then said:


    "They also want to get the money. Five million is not a big amount for them. It is not difficult to take it out after weighing the pros and cons, but it is not necessary to take it seriously.


    But the lion opened his mouth at the beginning. It was $80 million. Such arge amount, he must be distressed. When he was distressed, he would check the whole incident. After checking it out, he would hate the culprit, and this is also our purpose. "


    Wang Feng thought about it before and after, and suddenly found that this was really the case. Suddenly, his heart was a capital word "service".


    He gave Gu qiaoyue a thumbs up again and said sincerely: "sister-inw, take it. If you encounter such a thing in the future, sister-inw, you''ll go."

 Chapter 1269

    For Wang Feng''s words, Gu qiaoyue smiled and shook her head. She didn''t answer. If Zhan Ye needed her to go, she would go without saying a word. There''s no need to say a lot of beautiful things now.


    When they got home, it was still midnight. Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan didn''t wake others.


    Just in the morning, Gu qiaoyue didn''t get upte unexpectedly.


    When Gu qiaoyue got up, Gu Qiaowan and fei''er had finished feeding Xiao jiu''er, and Zhang Tianhe also punched back.


    Seeing Gu Qiaowan, Gu qiaoyue said, "why don''t you go back first? I think it will take another two months. I''ll go back in the new year."


    It has been a long time since the beginning of school. Gu Qiaowan hasn''t gone back. It''s no problem to ask for leave, but she can''t ask for leave for a whole semester.


    Gu Qiaowan frowned and asked, "sister, is something wrong?"


    I didn''t say anything about her going back yesterday. I changed my mind after sleeping. It must be something she doesn''t know.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her worried appearance, smiled, shook her head and said:


    "Xiangyue electric appliance is also developing this way. I estimate it will be busy for two months. By the way, my uncle maye in one or two days. He should not stay for a few days. You can go back with him then."


    Xiangyue electronics has made a reputation here. It will not be as difficult as when Xiangyue electronics first came here.


    Zhang housheng came to see the situation here. Otherwise, he couldn''t open all the branches here. He didn''t know where the address was.


    Gu Qiaowan had no opinion about going back. She was just worried about Gu qiaoyue. She was afraid that she might encounter something again, so she had to postpone the time to go back.


    But now I heard that she was busy with her work, so I was relieved.


    Gu qiaoyue went to thepany after breakfast. Xiangyue was smashed. People''s hearts must be unstable today. She has to go to thepany and the injured employees have to go tofort her.


    About the time when Xiangyue was smashed yesterday, it was sure to make headlines today. A reporter wanted to interview. Gu qiaoyue directly asked Miao Xiaoyu to deal with it, while she devoted herself to preparing for the establishment of Xiangyue electric appliance branch here.


    Because of the previous epidemic, she invested a lot of money, which was seen by the government. After going through various procedures, the green light was on all the way, and even received by the leaders of various departments.


    Gu qiaoyue wanted to build Xiangyue electric appliance branch in country y, and the upper leaders also weed it. All thend was granted to Xiangyue ording to the market price, and all the formalities should not be too smooth.


    By the time Zhang housheng arrived, all the formalities had beenpleted, and the rest was just to start construction.


    Zhang housheng brought a vice president ording to Gu qiaoyue''s requirements.


    The deputy general manager, surnamed Wang and called Wang Yingde, is one of the reserve cadres specially trained by Xiangyue. He is the most capable of all the reserve cadres trained so far.


    Bringing him here is both experience and test.


    If you do well, Xiangyue electric Y country branch will be handed over to him for management in the future.


    For this, Wang Yingde also knows it, so he works very hard when doing things with Gu qiaoyue.


    Zhang housheng is also in charge of arge stall in China. It is impossible to stay here for too long. After a general understanding, he returned home.


    Gu Qiaowan went back with her.


    In addition to the preparation for the construction of the factory, Xiangyue Electric has also opened several Xiangyue electric franchise stores to export directly from home.


    Because the brand of Xiangyue is hung, it is also trusted by people. Once it is opened, it is almost a good start.


    Even Xiangyue Electric Appliance Factory, which has not been built yet, has many suppliers and customers concerned. Many people have found Miao Xiaoyu or Wang Yingde and expressed their willingness to be the supplier of Xiangyue electric appliance and lower level customers.


    Xiangyue is red, but the Crocker family is full of mncholy clouds.


    Since the smashing of Xiangyue came out, Xiangyue and Mohs sessively said that if they cooperate with Xiangyue, they can''t cooperate with the crocks.


    After these words were released, many people privately scolded Xiangyue for being arrogant.


    But people are profit seeking creatures, especially businessmen. They know best what is best for them and can see the situation best.


    The Crocker family declined, but Xiangyue was as powerful as a spear. It goes without saying how these businessmen chose.


    Within a few days, many people who had worked with the crocks had made a decision.


    Divestment, breach of contract


    And so on, all kinds of things have sprung up at Crocker''s house.


    The crocks solved this problem, but they couldn''t solve the other one. They could only watch the family business decline day by day, but there was nothing they could do.


    And these things haven''t been solved yet, but Owen Arnold came to the door.


    Looking at the arrogant Owen Arnold opposite, the Crocker owner Alec Crocker''s face was very ugly.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the crocks were no better than before, he really wanted someone to drive this guy out of the house now.


    If he hadn''t been careless and let Xiangyue know that he was behind his back, how could their Crocker family face such a crisis.


    "Mr. Alec, I can''t help it. Our boss said that thepensation should be paid by Mr. Alec. I''m also struggling. I can''t help it, but it''s only $20 million. It must not be a big deal for the crock family."


    Owen ignored Alec''s ugly face, smiled and looked at the furnishings in the study.


    It''s a century old family. There are many valuable things in this study.


    Now the crocks have been unable to protect themselves. It''s estimated that they won''tst long. When theypletely decline, all these things will be his.


    "Twenty million dors, I''m afraid Mr. Owen is not joking," said Alec, gnashing his teeth.


    He offered him a million dors to smash Xiangyue. Now things haven''t been done. He dares toe back and ask him for 20 million dors.


    I''m afraid it''s either funny or I really think they''re bullied by the crocks.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Owen raised his voice line, looked at him coldly, pped the table and stood up angrily:


    "I''ll joke with you? Just because you asked me to send someone to smash Xiangyue, I was taught a lesson by our boss andpensated Xiangyue five..."


    A "five million" almost blurted out and quickly changed his words: "twenty million dors."


    Although it was a temporary change of tone, who was Alec? He was the patriarch of the Crocker family. Let alone almost blurted out. Even if Owen didn''t say it, he didn''t think they would really pay Xiangyue 20 million dors.


    If Xiangyue really asks for so muchpensation, it''s not that Owen came to ckmail him, but that their Mafia and Xiangyue were caught dead.

 Chapter 1270

    Alec knew in his heart that Owen must have been ying tricks in the middle, just to see that their Crocker family was declining and came to ckmail.


    But it is precisely because of his decline that he can''t make enemies casually. Especially Owen, who has no bottom line and no principle, has to deal with it more carefully.


    Alec smiled with his anger:


    "Mr. Owen, it''s really unreasonable to me us for this. I asked you to smash Xiangyue, but I also gave money. There are rules and money. It doesn''t make sense. You didn''t do it. Come back and find the employer for loss."


    No matter where he went, it was such a truth, but Owen obviously didn''t want to be reasonable.


    He didn''t give any face at all. As soon as he patted the table, he said angrily, "don''t tell me these rules here. I''ll help you with your work. In the end, I''ll fold so much. Who can I find if I don''t find you? 20 million dors, not a Penny Less!"


    His arrogant appearance made Alec''s face red with anger. He also knew that today it was impossible to mediate and could not bear to anger:


    "No, not a penny!"


    It doesn''t make sense to ask the employer for money when things don''t work out!


    "No?!"


    Owen raised his voice line, looked at him coldly, stood up with his arms, looked at his eyes fiercely, and said with a ruffian smile:


    "If not, don''t me me for being rude. You should know that our people do things."


    Under Owen''s cold gaze, Alec couldn''t help retreating, but he couldn''t retreat because he was sitting in a chair. His head subconsciously tilted back. From the momentum, he was weaker by more than one gear.


    He stuck his neck and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing? Hahaha... What''s the situation of your crocks now? Don''t you know? You can''t jump without me, but..."


    Owen paused, looked at his advice with a sneer, and said, "if you take the money, even if you are declining, I can protect your lives, otherwise... You should know our power. It''s easy to punish a declining aristocrat."


    "Mr. Alec Crocker, you''d better think about it. I''ll give you two days to make a decision. I''lle back in two days. I hope to see $20 million, otherwise... Ha ha..."


    Owenughed and left. When he went out, he saw that the three crocks'' sons wereing, and heughed wildly.


    In the study, the third son of the Crocker family pushed the door in and saw Alec sitting in front of the desk with a ck face. None of them dared to speak.


    "Here you are," Alec said wearily.


    The three nodded, and Crocker''s parents asked, "father, Owen Arnold, what did he say?"


    Speaking of Owen, Alec''s face became ugly again, and he snorted coldly:


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll solve it myself. Besides, have you found out about Amy?"


    Amy suddenly disappeared. When she came back, she appeared in Xiangyue and was carrying the epidemic virus. She was killed during istion.


    It was a great blow to the crocks'' father and son. It was Alec''s impulsive decision to smash Xiangyue with Owen.


    For this impulse, he also paid a great price. The declining Crocker family is now floating in the wind and rain.


    After impulse, the crocks tried every means to find out about Amy.


    Amy is the little princess they spoiled from childhood to childhood. Now that people are gone, they always have to find out what''s going on. How did she go to Africa? Why did she suddenly catch the disease and go to Xiangyue as soon as she came back.


    Also, it was rence, the former vice president of Xiangyue, who appeared in Xiangyue with Amy. How could two people who had nothing to do with and could not be rted appear in Xiangyue together.


    Speaking of Amy, the master was in a low mood.


    Crocker''s parents were also tired and said, "we only found that Amy stayed with song Anshan for a long time when she appeared in Europe. We can''t find out where she went before."


    Barry Crocker, the third son of the crocks, continued:


    "After betraying Xiangyue, rence went to Africa under the arrangement of song Anshan. Then the epidemic broke out in Europe. Amy and rence flew back to country y under the arrangement of song Anshan. As soon as they came back, they went straight to Xiangyue. The purpose should be to make everyone in Xiangyue infected with the epidemic, but Xiangyue responded quickly..."


    Barry told everything about the investigation, but he told the truth impartially.


    He was sad about Amy. For a while, he rejected Amy and thought she was not the simple and lovely little princess in his heart.


    But now my sister is dead, and this exclusion disappears without a trace. All that remains in my heart is Amy''s lively, lovely and innocent.


    However, he didn''t agree with his father, brothers and sisters who had been persistent in finding trouble with Gu qiaoyue and Xiangyue.


    Unfortunately, no one in this family will listen to him.


    "Song Anshan!" Alec said the name gnashing his teeth.


    Since the Crocker family was declining, song no longer paid attention to them, but unexpectedly, the death of her favorite little princess had something to do with song Anshan.


    "Father, I''ll go to song Anshan to find out." the second son of the crocks also clenched his fist and said.


    Barry looked at the angry family, sighed and said calmly:


    "Father, big brother and second brother, now is not the time to trouble anyone. The little sister is gone. No matter what we do, the little sister can''te back. However, our Crocker family is still there. What we have to do now is to find a way to keep the Crocker family."


    Barry''s calmness hurt the eyes of the Crocker''s boss and second brother.


    They looked at Barry with scarlet eyes: "third, what do you mean? Don''t you take revenge on your little sister?"


    "That''s not what I meant," Barry exined.


    But they didn''t give him a chance to exin.


    The boss hit Barry in the face with a punch and said bitterly:


    "Third, I''ve already found out. You didn''t care so much about your little sister as early as before. I just thought you were busy and ignored your little sister, but now it seems that you should think your little sister is dead!"


    "Third, Amy was spoiled by us when we were young. She''s dead now. How can you say such a thing?" the second said angrily.


    Looking at the irrational big brother and second brother, Barry suddenly felt absurd.


    Even if you love your sister, you don''t have to love her so much that you don''t even care about the survival of the family.


    Barry sighed, looked at them angrily, and said angrily:


    "Eldest brother and second brother, I think you are crazy. You want revenge, but you don''t look at the current situation of the Crocker family. You can''t support it at the sight of internal and external troubles. You have to ask song Anshan. Will you be happy if we have more enemies?"

 Chapter 1271

    Barry roared angrily. Looking at his big brother and second brother''s still scarlet eyes, he suddenly felt that they could not understand the Crocker family until now.


    When Amy offends people outside regardless of each other''s identity and background.


    When their rtives stand behind Amy regardless of right or wrong.


    Their crocks may be going downhill.


    Barry took a deep breath and continued:


    "Big brother and second brother, now our Crocker family is no longer better than before. We can''t afford to offend anyone. What we have to do now is to apologize to Xiangyue instead of making enemies again."


    Anyway, he wants to work hard.


    As a member of the crocks, he didn''t want to see his family decline like this.


    However, no one listened to him. Even his father Alec frowned at him and disapproved:


    "Apologize to Xiangyue? Barry, your sister''s death has something to do with Xiangyue. Now you let us apologize to Xiangyue?"


    Barry looked at his father, nodded seriously and tried to analyze:


    "Father, now Xiangyue has entered the middle of the day. We have been divested and broken our contract these days because you sent someone to smash Xiangyue. We''ll exin this to Xiangyue, maybe..."


    "Enough!"


    Barry had to go on, but Alec interrupted.


    Alec looked at him coldly and said, "Barry, you let me down."


    "Father!"


    Barry wanted to say something else, but he suddenly felt that it was useless to say anything to upper Alec''s disappointed eyes and theining look of big brother and second brother.


    They are hopeless. For one Amy, they are willing to ignore the whole family.


    Barry took a deep breath and suddenly smiled bitterly:


    "Father, I''ll give you your words as well as the big brother and the second brother. You disappoint me. If one day our Crocker family disappearspletely, it''s not because of others, but because of you."


    When he finished, he went out without nostalgia.


    Sometimes he wondered if he had done something wrong.


    As a member of the family, should I take revenge on my sister? Should I spoil my little sister like my father and my eldest brother, no matter what she does.


    In the past, he did think and do that.


    It seems that there is a voice in his heart telling him that he should spoil his sister. Her sister is his only one and his whole world.


    It''s like someone gave him such a setting that he must spoil his sister.


    However, since the banquet at Xiangyue, he stopped his sister for the first time, and felt that her doing was wrong for the first time, he seemed to break through this setting and began to be himself. At first, he didn''t feel that her sister was right, and he didn''t spoil her as before.


    I began to feel that my family''s love for my sister seemed to be morbid.


    Now it seems that it is more than a disease. It is simply a madman.


    Their family are crazy. They are crazy and desperate for an Amy.


    Barry took a deep breath, looked back at the manor where he had lived for more than 20 years, and suddenly felt that there seemed to be ayer of ck on the top of the manor.


    "This may be a cursed manor."


    Barry came to torture for no reason, and suddenly smiled.


    Although his father and his eldest brother insisted on his own way, he was still a member of the Crocker family and should do something he thought was right.


    After Barry left home, he went to Xiangyue to see Gu qiaoyue.


    But he is the third young master of the Crocker family. The whole Xiangyue doesn''t know. No one receives him, and no one tells him where Gu qiaoyue is.


    He stayed in Xiangyue for three days before he waited for Gu qiaoyue.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue appear, he rushed up without saying a word and was stopped before he arrived.


    "Gu qiaoyue, we met. I''m Barry Crocker. I''m looking for you..."


    Barry''s voice attracted Gu qiaoyue''s attention, turned to Barry stopped by the bodyguard, frowned and said, "what''s up?"


    "Well, can you give me a few minutes to talk to you?" Barry nodded quickly.


    Miao Xiaoyu frowned at him and said in Gu qiaoyue''s ear, "boss, be careful. He is the third son of the Crocker family. His name is Barry. He came to thepany two days ago and said he wanted to see you, but because he is from the Crocker family, we were kicked out."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said faintly to Barry, "say it."


    "Right here?" Barry looked around hesitantly.


    At this time, the hall of Xiangyuepany was full of people. It seemed inappropriate to say what he wanted to say here.


    But Gu qiaoyue didn''t give him a chance to talk elsewhere, so he turned and left.


    Barry finally waited for her. How could he just give up? Regardless of others, he quickly said:


    "Sorry."


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned and looked back at him suspiciously.


    The crocks will say sorry to her?!


    It''s a big joke.


    However, the contradiction between her and the crocks can''t be solved by saying sorry.


    If Amy didn''t buy to kill her, if the crocks were crazy about Xiangyue after her ident, if Amy appeared in Xiangyue with a virus... She and Amy were personal contradictions.


    But now... With these things ahead, why did he want to expose it with an apology.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him sarcastically and said faintly, "I know."


    Then I didn''t intend to pay attention to him.


    It''s useless to say more. I''m sorry, but I can''t resolve the contradiction. Between her and the crocks, either the crocks are declining or the crocks are slowing down for a while and continue to deal with her.


    "Gu qiaoyue!"


    Barry stopped Gu qiaoyue again and shouted at her back:


    "Amy is dead. It''s Amy who has a grudge against you. She''s dead. Don''t you have a saying in China that you should forgive others? Amy has paid a price for her actions. This matter will be exposed. Please don''t attack our crocks again, will you?"


    That humble voice was not like what the arrogant crocks would say in the past.


    It was in Xiangyue hall now, and people came and went.


    Beauty tears will make people feel distressed and can''t help forgiving beauty''s mistakes.


    Handsome guy is very sad. It will also hurt people, and Barry is still a good-looking handsome guy.


    Many women were distressed by his humble appearance. They stopped to look at him and whispered:


    "Yes, Amy is dead, and all the grievances should be over."


    "After all, it''s Amy''s fault. People die like lights go out, and the past is over, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1272

    Miao Xiaoyu looked at the talkers coldly. Those whispering hurriedly dared not speak.


    Gu qiaoyue also smiled angrily.


    She stopped, turned her head to look at Barry, walked towards him step by step, looked at him condescending, and sneered, "take it off? Are you kidding?"


    "Gu qiaoyue has never been a kind-hearted person. If someone deceives me, I will never be soft hearted. But your crocks deceive me more than one point. Now let me expose it? Do you think it''s possible?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Barry and said coldly word by word.


    Let her uncover it unless it rains red.


    "But Amy is dead. You have killed her, haven''t you?" Barry said weakly.


    He also knew that his request was unreasonable and transposed. If he was Gu qiaoyue, he would never let go, but


    He can''t help it, can he?


    He can''t just watch the crocks disappear, can he?


    "I killed her? She didn''t die of the epidemic?"


    Gu qiaoyue was a little stunned, and then her eyes were cold.


    Amy died. She was not surprised. The moment she came back with the virus, she was doomed to die.


    Just, give her the pot?


    She Gu qiaoyue looks like a pot bearer?


    To Gu qiaoyue''s cold eyes, Barry suddenly felt a burst of pressure in his heart and hurriedly said, "no, she didn''t die of the epidemic, she was killed, and I don''t mean you killed..."


    "If you are killed, go to the man who killed her ande to me... Hahaha... If you think I killed you, go to the police and the police will give you the answer."


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and raised her feet to go.


    She was no longer interested in the crocks.


    At this time, they came to nder her for killing, or under the banner of apologizing to her.


    It seems that she is really too gentle and like a pot bearer.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue leaving again, Barry was even more worried:


    "I don''t mean you killed Amy, I mean... Gu qiaoyue, I mean Amy is dead. The resentment between you and our Crocker family should have been resolved at the moment Amy died... Gu qiaoyue... Don''t go... Listen to me... I reallye to apologize..."


    Barry shouted anxiously in the back.


    But he found that the more anxious he was, the more he would say the wrong thing.


    Miao Xiaoyu frowned, watched Gu qiaoyue go away, and then looked at many people in the da da Hall who sympathized with Barry''s words. There was a burst of anger in his heart.


    She gritted her teeth, suddenly walked back and pped Barry in the face.


    "Pa ~" and a crisp p sounded in the hall, and everyone was stunned.


    Barry, who was still shouting for Gu qiaoyue''s forgiveness, also looked at Miao Xiaoyu with a look of hostility in his eyes:


    "What are you doing?!


    Miao Xiaoyu was not afraid at all. He looked at him coldly and said, "I beat you!"


    "Mr. Barry Crocker, who do you think you are? Run to our Xiangyue and yell?"


    "Let''s expose it and forgive you? I''d like to ask you, where''s your face?! you said that Amy died and our gratitude and resentment with your Crocker family were written off? I tell you, our Xiangyue is not a charity hall. It''s impossible for others to hit us. We generously said it doesn''t matter."


    Miao Xiaoyu no longer looked at him, but nced at the people in the lobby and said:


    "Our boss narrowly escaped death. Our Xiangyue was almost destroyed. Who did it? Not only Amy, but the whole Crocker family!"


    "Amy bought to murder our boss. Our boss disappeared for more than half a year. What did the crocks do during this period? Because of the crackdown of the crocks, ourpany almost closed down, and all of us almost lost our jobs. If it weren''t for the Beckets, Kelvin and those who silently helped us, if it weren''t for our hard support, now Where else is our Xiangyue? "


    "With a light apology, he wanted us to forget these things? Do you think we should reconcile with the crocks? I think you are living a very good life now and forget the difficulties before!"


    Miao Xiaoyu looked at these people coldly. She didn''t have to say this, but she didn''t want to see these people misunderstand the boss.


    The boss can ignore the eyes of these people, but she can''t. She must defend the boss''s authority.


    The crocks have done so much, and they don''t deserve to be forgiven.


    She just wanted everyone to remember what the crocks did and that they were not worth forgiving or worthy of being forgiven.


    Looking at these people silently lowering their heads and shing shame on their faces, Miao Xiaoyu continued:


    "Even if there were no such things, did you almost forget that you were killed?"


    "Who brought the virus to ourpany to try to make all of us sick? Why didn''t the crockse out to apologize for such a big thing before? Now, the matter is over. If the crocks can''t support it, theye to us to apologize? We have to put down our grievances and forgive them?"


    "Then I will put my words here today. Even if the boss forgives, I will never forgive!"


    Miao Xiaoyu said, then looked coldly at Barry stopped by the bodyguards: "we Xiangyue don''t wee anyone in the Crocker family."


    She said that and left.


    The people who thought Barry was poor before bowed their heads silently.


    People are forgetful animals, and their hearts can''t help leaning towards the weak.


    They will face whoever is weak.


    But that''s without involving your own interests.


    Miao Xiaoyu''s words made thempletely think of what the Crockers had done, and they werepletely angry. Let alone forgive the Crockers and don''t let them deal with the Crockers. They didn''t agree.


    Amy is the culprit who almost infected all of them. How can Amy''s family be anything good.


    "Get out!"


    Suddenly someone shouted.


    Then there was the cry of more people. They came forward angrily and pushed Barry out.


    "Get out!"


    "Get out!"


    More and more people.


    Barry was pushed directly to the ground. He didn''t know who it was and kicked him.


    There were one and two, and then more people guessed at him.


    Miao Xiaoyu didn''t go far. After entering the corner of the stairs, she stood there watching the movement of others in the hall.


    Seeing that they were all like this at the moment, he unconsciously raised a smile on his face, silently waved his fist and said ruthlessly:


    "You deserve it. You dare toe and kill you."


    Miao Xiaoyu watched them punch and kick Barry, and drove him outpletely. Then he went back to his office.


    When I went back, I thought that I would call the police station as soon as possible after the office and ask them to hurry up to investigate Amy''s murder.


    Anyway, we should give an ount to the outside world, otherwise, ording to Amy''s rtionship with their boss, it is difficult to ensure that no one will me Amy''s death on his boss.

 Chapter 1273

    Barry was driven out and sat by the side of the road, feeling the wound on his face.


    He waited three days for this result?


    But why didn''t he know that their family really didn''t deserve to be forgiven. It is estimated that they forgave them and stopped dealing with them, giving them a chance to breathe.


    But when their family gasps, I''m afraid they will continue to find Gu qiaoyue and Xiangyue.


    Although unwilling to admit it, Barry knew that this was the truth.


    Father, eldest brother, second brother, they have been stunned.


    Barry, who had been waiting at the Xiangyue gate for three days and had never returned home, went home with injuries. But when he got home, he found that his home was in a mess. At present, the crowke manor, which used to be a prosperous manor, is full of marks of being smashed.


    Barry''s heart jumped violently and hurried home.


    When he got home, he was relieved to see his father, eldest brother, second brother and loyal old housekeeper sitting in the living room.


    Anyway, I''m fine.


    "Father, big brother, second brother," Barry called.


    Several people looked up at him. When they saw the injury on his face, they didn''t ask a word, but scolded:


    "What have you been doing these days?"


    Barry didn''t speak. He didn''t want to say that he went to Xiangyue to apologize, but was beaten by angry employees. Their family already hated Xiangyue. If he said it, it would only deepen the hatred between the two families.


    Their family is already like this and can''t stand any more twists and turns.


    "I''m fine. What''s the matter with our family?"


    The three sighed and looked ugly. No one spoke.


    Barry looked at the old housekeeper: "what''s going on?"


    The old housekeeper looked at Alec and whispered, "Owen asked our family for $20 million inpensation. The master went to their boss Gardner and learned from Gardner that it was only $5 million..."


    The old housekeeper couldn''t say any more. He looked at the three people sitting on the sofa and sighed.


    "What''s going on?" Barry asked in a deep voice.


    The old housekeeper sighed: "that night, Owen brought someone to our house and smashed it."


    Barry listened to the old housekeeper and smiled bitterly.


    Owen came to their house with the boss behind his back, and the lion opened his mouth. His father was interested in looking for Gardner. It was a revtion of Owen''s trick. Owen came and smashed in anger, which was not iprehensible.


    However, they should be ckmailed by Owen.


    "Shit, I''ll go to find Gardner. I''ll ask him how to take his men." the second brother of the crocks got up angrily and wanted to find it.


    But Alec stopped: "stop."


    "Father, do we have to swallow it like this," said the second Crocker angrily, with a very ugly face.


    They are always proud of the crocks. How could they swallow so much.


    Alec took a tired deep breath and said helplessly, "otherwise? Go to find Gardner and let Owen smash it again in the evening!"


    "But..."


    "No one can swallow it, but we have no other way but to swallow it."


    Alec said in a deep voice, looked at Barry and asked, "how are you going to find Xiangyue? You were beaten?"


    "What? How dare they beat you?" said the second Crocker with an ugly face.


    "What is she, Gu qiaoyue, who dares to hit you!"


    But this time, no one spoke and no one echoed his words.


    Barry shook his head and said, "I''m fine."


    Seeing Alec was calm today, he thought about it and said:


    "Father, why don''t we sell the manor? Thepany is almost hopeless now. We sell the manor and start again elsewhere."


    "No, this is us..."


    The second man immediately wanted to refute, but Alec stopped him again:


    "Shut up."


    Crocker''s second son swallowed his words and sat depressed on the sofa.


    No one in the room spoke again.


    They all know that their crocks are at a dead end. If they don''t offend Owen, they can continue to live here, although it''s not as beautiful as before.


    But now I have offended Owen. With the man''s unprincipled, bottomless and unscrupulous nature, they may not be able to live here.


    After a long time, the boss said, "I agree."


    Alec looked at his eldest son, opened his mouth to say something, and finally swallowed it back. After he was silent for a while, he also nodded: "that''s it."


    The second looked at his father and brother who had agreed, wanted to say something, and finally swallowed it helplessly.


    The family began to pack up and ready to sell the Crocker estate.


    Xiangyue, Gu qiaoyue and Ma Lin are talking about developing real estate in country y.


    Gu qiaoyue and Ma Lin were ready to get involved in this matter before Gu qiaoyue had an ident, but Gu qiaoyue had an ident before it was finalized, and this matter has been dyed.


    Now Gu qiaoyue is back. In addition, her rtionship with the upper level has been very good. Basically, the green light can be lit all the way. In addition, Gu qiaoyue is preparing to build Xiangyue electric appliance. Gu qiaoyue thinks about it and picks it up again before going back.


    At that time, her three main businesses will be able to develop in country y.


    It''s still those things discussed before. Ma Lin will handle thend, and Gu qiaoyue will handle the rest. He contacted Fang Jianbo and asked someone toe over.


    Fang Zheming came this time.


    Fang Zheming studied further at Kyoto University and is now a capable cadre of Fang Jianbo.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t know much about real estate. When Fang Zeming came, he handed it over to him.


    That day, Barry came to see Gu qiaoyue. Gu qiaoyue didn''t take it to heart, but Miao Xiaoyu took it to heart, contacted the police station and urged several times. The police station also found out the cause of Amy''s death and made it public together with the previous epidemic.


    The reason why it was announced sote was that things were not easy to check at that time.


    Finally, the war field secretly sent all kinds of information and investigation results, and the police went to check one by one.


    Because there was something involved in the release of infectious diseases by organization X in Africa, it was deeply and widely involved. They had to be careful. Finally, they contacted Interpol and dared to send a notice after confirmation again.


    Of course, the epidemic in Africa was man-made and was the result of the external release of the epidemic studied by organization X. they dare not send out such things that will cause panic.


    The announcement only said that Amy and rence died at the hands of the killers of organization X.


    People don''t care about the death of Amy and rence. In people''s hearts, no matter how they die, they must die.


    The X organization caused panic to the upper ss again because of this incident.

 Chapter 1274

    In the past, because there were always people at the top who cooperated with this organization, when attacking this organization, there were always people who would quietly send out some information, which led to the fact that the top has been attacking, but it has not been effective.


    But this time, the people above were really afraid.


    Unexpectedly, they can study the epidemic and dare to release it on arge scale. If a unhappy person spreads the epidemic to their country and makes their people infected with the epidemic


    This kind of thing is so terrible that no one dares to make fun of it.


    Therefore, this time, everyone was determined to eliminate this organization, and all major departments in various countries took it seriously, investigated it closely, and did not let anyone in organization x go.


    For a time, all kinds of anti underworld and anti evil activities were carried out in various countries.


    All forces had to pick up their tails. In the past, there were fewer fights on the streets, and public security was much better.


    Other forces are cautious and afraid of being caught. Organization x, as a key attack, is not cold at all.


    But what they did this time was so big that many people were afraid.


    Although their organization is mysterious, it also has exposed forces. Under this wave of attack, the exposed forces have almost been eliminated. Even those who have received lists in the past and have been hidden recently have been found and arrested, and even some core members have been arrested.


    For a time, X became a regr in newspapers and TV news.


    It is reported in today''s newspaper that the leader of organization X has been arrested, and who has been arrested tomorrow


    The news has also been promoting the elimination of underworld and evil, and encouraging people to report


    Organization x used to be known only to specific people, but now even ordinary people know it. When they see local ruffians and hooligans on the street, they doubt whether they are members of organization X.


    For a time, organization x became thergest dark force.


    The battle field that fought with organization X has now disappeared.


    Just before these things happened, the war field had been temporarily dismissed, and everyone returned to their original industry.


    Zhanye peoplee from all walks of life. They wille out when they need it and return to their posts when they don''t need it.


    This is why the reputation of the war field did not appear a few years ago, but now it suddenly appears.


    If we had not dealt with organization X in the past year or two, the organization of the war field would not have been known at all.


    Two monthster, it was already very cold, and another month was the Chinese New Year.


    And all kinds of things in country y have been handled almost.


    With the decline of the Crocker family, Xiangyue took over almost all the industries of the Crocker family. Amy Electronics was transferred to Xiangyue electronics, and everything rted to electrical appliances was transferred to Xiangyue electrical appliances.


    In the past two months, several franchised stores of Xiangyue electronics and Xiangyue electrical appliances have been opened and are still developing. We strive to open franchised stores of Xiangyue electronics and Xiangyue electrical appliances in all cities of country y.


    And Wang Yingde is worthy of being the best of these reserve cadres.


    After Gu qiaoyue took the Crocker family''s industry, Wang Yingde methodically integrated it into Xiangyue electric appliance one by one.


    In two months, Xiangyue electric appliance has gradually been on the right track.


    In this regard, Gu qiaoyue is also very satisfied.


    With the efforts of Fang Zheming, the first batch of construction teams have been prepared. After winning the first batch ofnd to be developed, the construction of real estate has begun, and the pre-sale advertising has been released.


    However, the real estate is not named Xiangyue, but Beiyue real estate, and the legal person is Marlene Beckett.


    On the face of it, it is the Beckett family''s industry. In fact, it is the industry cooperated by Ma Lin and Gu qiaoyue.


    After all, the Beckett family is arge local family. Hanging the name of the Beckett family will reassure the top leaders.


    In the future, Bayue will develop and grow, and no one will be worried.


    In the manor, Ma Lin took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and said sticky:


    "Do you really want to go back? You see, our Bayue real estate has not been on the right track. You should go back now. What if you have something to do?"


    When she knew that Gu qiaoyue was leaving, Ma Lin began to stick.


    Gu qiaoyue is also very helpless.


    She pointed to Fang Zheming and said, "he is the person in charge. I don''t know much about real estate. It''s better to find him than to find me."


    "What if I miss you?" Marlene pursed again.


    "I''ll call if I want. We''ve alle out on Xiangyue 4. Maybe you can see what I''m doing in China in country y in the future." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Ma Lin, who had not passed the age of intelligence, naturally didn''t believe it. She looked at her and said:


    "How can you tease me?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and didn''t exin.


    At this time, no one will believe that future generations of high technology.


    "No matter what, I''ll just miss you. You don''t have to stay a few more days and go."


    "Ma Lin, can''t you go to China to see Qiao Yue?"


    Li Yijia said with a smile. Looking at Gu qiaoyue, he said painfully, "Qiao Yue has been here for more than two years. Xiao jiuer is one year old right away. If she doesn''t go back, her family won''t know her."


    Ma Lin deted her mouth, looked at Gu qiaoyue and said, "then I''ll see you after I''m busy."


    "That''s about the same."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded on Ma Lin''s nose.


    Malin angrily patted Gu qiaoyue''s hand, turned around and hugged Xiao jiuer in her arms, fragrant and fragrant: "Xiao jiuer, you''re going to go, aunt can''t bear you. Otherwise, Xiao jiuer won''t go and stay with her."


    As soon as Xiao jiu''er heard it, his mouth shriveled, and water mist overflowed from his eyes.


    At the next moment, he cried loudly and stretched out his hand to take care of Qiao Yue: "Mom, mom..."


    Gu qiaoyue hurried to catch up with the child and coaxed her helplessly: "nine children are good. Your aunt Malin is joking with you. She doesn''t want you. Nine children should follow their parents. Parents love nine children most."


    Ma Lin also pretended to be angry and gently patted Xiao jiu''er fart ¡¤ Gu:


    "You little heartless, how many toys and delicious food did your aunt buy you, can''t you be with your aunt?"


    Xiao jiu''er was coaxed in Gu qiaoyue''s arms and said nothing to Ma Lin. it seemed that she was afraid that she would no longer be with her mother. All the people around looked at him with a kind smile.


    Finally, fei''er picked up Xiao jiu''er and held her. Gu qiaoyue was liberated.


    Because Gu qiaoyue, Si Moyan and others will return home tomorrow. There are many people entertaining friends in the manor today. She really has no time to hold Xiao jiuer.


    As soon as he handed jiu''er to fei''er, someone came to say hello to Gu qiaoyue.


    "Hi ~"

 Chapter 1275

    Seeing that it was Fran, Gu qiaoyue smiled: "Hi, Fran."


    Fran greeted Gu qiaoyue with a smile and asked, "your country should have had a winter vacation. Why didn''t your sister Gu Qiaowane?"


    "She won''te over this winter vacation." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Gu Qiaowan came to country y twice. The first time she came to see Gu qiaoyue, and the second time was just during the summer vacation. She came to see Gu qiaoyue because she was worried.


    When I first came here, because Gu qiaoyue had an ident, I didn''t have time to think about anything else. Instead, Fran called her several times and hoped that she could be a model for his new product, but she refused.


    The second time I came, it was the summer vacation. Xiao jiuer''s congenital deafness was cured. Even Gu qiaoyue recovered her memory. Gu Qiaowan had nothing to do here. Just when Fran invited again, she went to be a model for Fran several times.


    After that, Fran would ask Gu Qiaowan to try every time his new clothes came out.


    During his time in country y, Gu Qiaowan almost became Fran''s exclusive model.


    However, when she returned home, the matter was put to an end for a while.


    But Fran has been thinking about Gu Qiaowaning to country Y during the winter vacation.


    At this moment, hearing Gu qiaoyue''s words, Fran couldn''t help saying in disappointment:


    "That''s really polite. Qiao Wan is the best model I''ve ever seen and my inspiration muse. If she can be the model of my new product, it will be the most perfect work."


    Gu qiaoyue always listens half to Fran''s words. Sometimes his words are really exaggerated.


    What he doesn''t like, even if there is only a little imperfection, this imperfection will be infinitely magnified by him ande out of his mouth, that is the great imperfection.


    As long as it is what he likes, even if the advantage is not so prominent, in his eyes, it is also the darling of God and a near perfect existence.


    The first time he saw Gu qiaoyue appear in his fallen angel, he thought about it. After that, Gu qiaoyue was beautified in his heart, and even the people around Gu qiaoyue were beautified by him.


    Listening to his exaggerated words, Gu qiaoyue couldn''t helpughing and shaking her head: "it''s really a pity."


    Francis''s face disappointed, and Gu Qiaoyue and Tucao couldn''t help but makeints about it.


    "Yes, it''s really a pity. The most extreme thing is that your sister is obviously a natural model, but she says she is an actor. She must act. She is obviously more suitable for models. Why should she be an actor?"


    "Qiao Yue, you must persuade your sister. She is really the most spiritual model I have ever seen. If she doesn''t be an actress, she will be the most beautiful flower in the model industry in the future."


    For Fran''s words, Gu qiaoyue just smiled and didn''t respond.


    For her, no matter what Gu Qiaowan likes, she will support her. Her career should be chosen by herself.


    Ma Lin on the side couldn''t helpughing and said, "Mr. Fran, you said that Qiao Yue was the most perfect model you''ve ever seen and your inspiration muse. Why did you transfer love so soon?"


    In the past, when she was not familiar with Fran, Ma Lin felt that he was a flower of kaolin, a No1 in the fashion industry and an insurmountable existence.


    But after getting familiar with him, I realized his picky turtle hair and his exaggerated words of jumping out when he met someone he liked.


    "Oh, my God, you are the most perfect existence I have ever seen, you are my inspiration muse, you are the most beautiful flower... Fran, how many people have you said the same thing to?"


    Marlene held her forehead and exaggerated to follow Fran''s words.


    Fran didn''t care about it at all. He smiled and said to Gu qiaoyue:


    "If Joe yueken were my inspiration muse, I wouldn''t say this to the second person."


    "Oh, my God, how sad Qiao Wan should be to hear this. Just now he said that Qiao Wan was your muse of inspiration. Men... Especially men who do design..." Ma Lin was funny again.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t helpughing. Why didn''t she know Ma Lin had such a funny side.


    Fran didn''t feel anything before and couldn''t say it now. He looked at Ma Lin and said, "Miss Ma Lin, do you have any misunderstanding about my work?"


    "No, No." Marlene waved her hand quickly and didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    Recently, she may be close to Gu qiaoyue, and Fran has always been a gentle look in front of Gu qiaoyue. She almost forgot that Fran was a kaolin flower that many people couldn''t get close to before.


    "I wish I didn''t."


    Fran said faintly and smiled at Gu qiaoyue:


    "When Miss Gu goes back to see Gu Qiaowan, can you take a message for me and ask her if she is free for the show in March this year? If shees, our No.1 Lu Ang''s main show will be left to her."


    "OK."


    After Gu qiaoyue promised, Fran left.


    As soon as Fran left, Marlene patted her heart and said, "God, it''s so scary."


    "You know how scary it is. Who made you so cruel to others?"


    Gu qiaoyue said unhappily, and then looked at Ma Lin suspiciously: "you won''t be..."


    "What is it?"


    Ma Lin patted her heart and looked at Fran''s back. She still had lingering palpitations.


    Gu qiaoyue looked with her eyes, leaned close to her ear and said, "you don''t like Fran."


    Ma Lin almost jumped up and hurriedly said:


    "What nonsense? I don''t have it."


    "No?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her suspiciously: "what''s the matter with you? You didn''t hate people before."


    "Don''t I see that he seems to have changed recently?" Marlene said with a guilty heart.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him thoughtfully and said in a low voice:


    "In fact, if you like it, just go after it boldly. Anyway, you two are Beckett''s family and Lu Ang''s family. Both of you are close families. When you two are together, you will only be a strong alliance, and no one will object."


    No matter where you go, you should pay attention to matching families.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan are an example. After all, Gu qiaoyue''s abilities are there, and there are Si Moyan''s orders. The Si family does not object to normal.


    But most of the children of arge family, together with those of an ordinary family, will not be blessed.


    "He won''t like me."


    Ma Lin said somewhat lost, "you didn''t see it. He looked at me just now. It was scary."


    "It''s not your fault. If you want to flirt, you have to flirt with others." Gu qiaoyue said unhappily.


    "I''m not..." Marlene wanted to exin.


    Gu qiaoyue said: "you see, admit it, you just like others..."


    "You blew me up." Marlene finally reacted.

 Chapter 1276

    Looking at Ma Lin whose face was instantly red, Gu qiaoyue shrugged, turned off the topic, and said seriously: "I''m leaving tomorrow. You should also seize the time. I hope I can drink your wedding wine next time when Ie to Y country."


    Ma Lin blushed and was a little embarrassed: "what kind of wedding or not? That''s what you Chinese say. We all say to attend the wedding banquet."


    Then he thought that Gu qiaoyue would go back tomorrow. He was a little lost. He took her by the arm and said:


    "I can''t go back tonight. Can I sleep with you?"


    That night, Marlene didn''t leave.


    Anyway, there are many rooms in the manor. She can sleep anywhere.


    As for sleeping with Gu qiaoyue, it is absolutely impossible. Gu qiaoyue agrees and Si Moyan will not agree.


    He left early the next morning.


    Ma Lin and others have been sending Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan to the airport. The exclusive ne has already been waiting at the airport.


    At parting, Ma Lin took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and reluctantly said, "Qiao Yue, I''ll go to you after I''ve handled the things here."


    "OK."


    "You have to wait for me."


    "OK."


    "I''m not with you. You can''t be bullied..."


    Listening to Ma Lin''s remarks, Gu qiaoyue reluctantly interrupted: "stop, stop, you see I look like a person who will be bullied?"


    Franc on the side could hardly see it anymore. He was always gentle. He said, "it''s not that he''s gone. He''s sticky and greasy like a child."


    Xu is Gu qiaoyue. She just said Ma Lin yesterday and named her mind. At this moment, she went to the bottom and didn''t pick up Franc again.


    Franc was also wronged by her yesterday. I thought she was just a person. Today, I couldn''t help but hate her when I saw her tired and crooked.


    Suddenly flustered. I thought I was angry with people identally. I shut up and didn''t speak.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the two men and shook her head with a smile: "well, I''ll wait for you in Kyoto. Come and find me when youe."


    "Well, I will find you."


    Gu qiaoyue waved goodbye to the crowd.


    When the ne took off, Gu qiaoyue was also excited when he looked at the smaller and smaller figure under his feet.


    I''m going to see my family soon. It''s two years since I came out. I really miss it.


    Xiao jiu''er took a ne for the first time. He saw everything strange. He crawled and yed everywhere, but he fell asleep tired after a while.


    Start early in the morning and arrive that afternoon.


    The ne stopped at Kyoto airport and got off the ne. I thought only Zhang Lingyue and Gu Qiaowan came to pick them up, but a lot of people came.


    In addition to Zhang Lingyue and Gu Qiaowan, there are Si Weiguo and he ronghua, Zhang peipeipei and Fang Jianbo, he cunfang and Zhang housheng... At the back, Si Weijun is still followed.


    Seeing this battle, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were surprised.


    "Parents, uncle, why are you all here?"


    Gu qiaoyue hurried forward and saw her familiar rtives with some fever in her eyes.


    Two years, really.


    "We''re here to pick up my good grandson."


    He ronghua and Zhang Peipei seem to have made an appointment. At the same time, they take Xiao jiu''er from fei''er and hold her in their arms.


    "Xiao jiu''er, I''m grandma."


    "Xiao jiu''er, I''m grandma."


    Gu qiaoyue is ashamed. If you have a grandson, you don''t want a daughter.


    "It''s true that you don''t go home for two years when you go out. If it weren''t for seeing your grandson, I wouldn''te to pick you up." Si Weiguo also said.


    Even he cunfang went to tease the children and ignored Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan''s silly eyes, Zhang housheng and Fang Jianbo shrugged at them and said there was nothing they could do.


    Gu Qiaowan and Zhang Lingyue surrounded Zhang Tianhe from left to right, booing the cold and asking for warmth. Seeing Gu qiaoyue, they shrugged and continued to surround Zhang Tianhe.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked at each other, but they were helpless.


    Gu qiaoyue came forward with a smile and took Zhang peipeipei and he ronghua''s hand: "Mom, Dad, uncle, box son, we''re wrong. Let''s go back and talk about it."


    Anyway, admit your mistake first.


    Zhang Peipei and he ronghua are really willing to be angry with them. They just want to look ufortable. At the moment, Gu qiaoyue took her arm, and they lost all their anger. They patted her hand and said with a smile:


    "Well, well, let''s go back. It''s windy at the airport. Be careful to blow our little nine."


    When the party got on the bus, Gu qiaoyue was responsible for making several elders happy. Several elders who would not be really angry had only a smile on their faces.


    When they got on the bus, the guard who had been following did not speak.


    Because of Si Moyan''s rtionship, Gu qiaoyue just said hello to him faintly. His attitude can only be regarded as polite and not close.


    On the bus, Gu qiaoyue asked, "Mom, why are you in Kyoto? Where are Grandma and grandpa?"


    Maybe considering that the whole family wanted to take care of the rtionship between Qiao Yue and Si Moyan, they drove a big business car when they came. The whole family can amodate them. At present, they can''t say enough in the car.


    "It''s all in Kyoto. We''ll spend the new year in Kyoto this year," Zhang peipeipei said.


    Fang Jianbo then said, "our vi area in Xiangshan has been built, and we have reserved several vis for our own people to live. We have just renovated this year and haven''t lived yet. Thinking that the whole family is busy together, we alle here to prepare for the new year."


    Gu qiaoyue certainly knows about thepletion of the vi area in Xiangshan. ording to her original n, she is to leave several sets at home. Later, grandma, Grandpa and parents wille and live there.


    Later generations of Xiangshan also developed the vi area, which is really an inch ofnd and an inch of gold. Ordinary people can''t afford a room in it all their life.


    In this life, Xiangshan vi belongs to Gu qiaoyue. She can keep several sets for her family.


    Driving all the way back, I arrived at Xiangshan vi area. Unexpectedly, someone had checked in.


    It has to be said that no matter what time, the rich are also rich.


    The vi reserved for your family is in the innermost part, close to the foot of Xiangshan Mountain, which is the best ce in the ground.


    ording to Zhang Tianhe, the whole Xiangshan Mountain is on the dragon vein, and the vi built next to Xiangshan is naturally advantageous in terms of geographical location.


    The closer it is to Xiangshan, the closer it is to the dragon vein. Of course, the best ce should be left to our own people.


    At that time, when building Xiangshan vi area, Zhang Tianhe also spent a lot of effort to show Feng Shui and the trend of house construction. It can be said that the design drawings of the whole Xiangshan vi werepleted under the suggestion of Zhang Tianhe.


    ording to Zhang Tianhe, if the whole Xiangshan vi area ispleted, it will be a natural gathering spirit array. Although the people living in it can not live a long life, it is absolutely difficult to invade disease and evil.


    Of course, it is an exaggeration to say that the Juling array is reallyrge, but there is also a certain Feng Shui in it, which is why people live in Xiangshan vi as soon as it is developed.

 Chapter 1277

    "We have a total of 58 vis in Xiangshan vi area. In addition to the three left for ourselves, the rest have been sold out, but most of them are still renovated and have not checked in."


    Speaking of Xiangshan vi, Fang Jianbo is full of pride. This is the most luxurious vi area in Kyoto.


    "Sold out?" Gu qiaoyue was surprised.


    She is in country y, and her work has gradually returned to normal after recovery, but she really doesn''t know the news that Xiangshan vi has been sold out.


    Fang Jianbo remembered that this matter had not been reported. He had nned to report it together at the end of the year. Now that he said it, he directly said:


    "Yes, I just sold out thest set a few days ago. I was going to report together at the end of the year."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. She didn''t care much about whether it was sold out. After all, this is Xiangshan. The vi area built here doesn''t worry about being sold out at all.


    But the key is that she has just entered the 1990s. In her impression, people in the 1990s are still very simple. Where can they afford Vis at any time.


    But soon she was relieved.


    In herst life, she contacted ordinary people. At this time, she worked outside, lived in rented houses, and contacted people simr to her. When she saw a person dressed in luxury on the road, she should envy him. How could she know the life of the real upper ss.


    Although there are only 58 vis in Xiangshan vi area, the ce is veryrge. The distance between each vi is also very far, and most of them still use the original greening.


    The car stopped at the foot of the mountain. Before people got off, they heard two voices:


    "Qiao Yue, let Grandma see if she has lost weight."


    "Go slowly, old woman. Everyone is back. What''s the hurry?"


    It was Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi.


    Although Zhang Jingqi shouted to Wu Honglian to slow down, he walked faster than Wu Honglian. He arrived in front of the car before the door was opened and looked into the car with bright eyes.


    Looking at such grandparents, all the thoughts seemed to burst out at this moment, and tears swirled in the eyes.


    "Grandma, Grandpa."


    Gu qiaoyue choked and held the hands of the two old people.


    "Juste back, juste back. It''s thin and dark. Foreign days are certainly not as good as our country. You look so thin and have suffered a lot. Don''t go out when youe back. You''ll never be finished in business..."


    Wu Honglian pulled Gu qiaoyue and said, looking at Gu qiaoyue with a smile on her face.


    But Gu qiaoyue saw that Wu Honglian''s eyes were wet, and even Zhang Jingqi''s eyes were red.


    "Grandma, Grandpa, you have great grandchildren." Gu qiaoyue said and asked fei''er to hold the child.


    Seeing the child, the two old people didn''t feel sad and didn''t give up holding the child.


    Looking at the two old men holding the two children, Gu qiaoyue looked up at Si Hongwei standing at the door and looked at this side, but he didn''te. He walked over with Si Moyan:


    "Grandpa, let you worry."


    Si Hongwei looked at them, a little excited, but he was still taut and nodded seriously: "juste back."


    Then he looked at Si Moyan, opened his mouth to say something, saw other people who hade not far away, swallowed it back, and only smiled at Gu qiaoyue:


    "Girl, you are wronged."


    Gu qiaoyue was surprised. Grandpa said something. Did he know about the matter in country y?


    "No grievance." Gu qiaoyue replied quickly.


    Si Hongwei nodded and said, "wait, you twoe to the study."


    His words were whispered, but Zhang Jingqi, who had alreadye, heard them and was dissatisfied immediately:


    "I said, you old man, what do you want your children to do in the study as soon as theye back? You can''t work outside. You have to listen to your old man''s ss here when youe back, don''t you? My good granddaughter and grandson-inw are not those big soldiers under your hands. Just listen to your training."


    Si Hongwei red and said, "don''t be blind here if you don''t know. Give me back my great grandson. You''ve been holding it for a long time. That''s enough."


    "I''ve only been holding it for a long time. Don''t give it... Don''t rob it for me... It was born by my granddaughter..."


    "Without my grandson, will your granddaughtere out of life?"


    ¡­¡­


    The two old men got together and quarreled. Now they quarreled again.


    They were already used to it. Watching them quarrel, Wu Honglian directly took Xiao jiu''er and others into the house, leaving them outside to continue fighting.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t hear them quarrel for such a long time. At this moment, he just felt very kind.


    Xiao jiu''er was often held by others when he was in country y. when he came back, he was not afraid of life at all. Gu qiaoyue followed him and taught him to call people:


    "Jiu''er, grandma Zeng."


    Xiao jiuer: "gift... Prison... Prison..."


    Xiao jiu''er''s first birthday hasn''t passed, so she can make her mother and father call clearly, and others can follow, but most of them are not clear, but that''s what Wu Honglian is happy to hear:


    "s, our little nine children are so good."


    Gu qiaoyue taught her to call: "grandma..."


    "Grandpa..."


    "Grandma..."


    Gu qiaoyue''s teacher recognized it for a circle, and Xiao jiuer was also rare for a circle.


    There is a child in the, the atmosphere is much happier, there areughter everywhere, a warm and harmonious school.


    But Si Weijun never spoke. He sat in the same car with them all the way without saying a word. When he got off the bus and everyone went into the house to turn around Xiao jiu''er, Si Weijun came to Si Moyan:


    "Go out for a walk?"


    Sima Yan nced at him and went out without saying anything.


    They walked side by side on the path in the vi area. No one spoke first. They stopped at the pavilion not far away.


    Si Weijun looked at Si Moyan and said, "you are very powerful."


    Si Moyan nodded indifferently and sneered: "it''s a little stronger than you."


    Si Weijun: "


    He pondered for a moment, looked at Si Moyan seriously and said, "I said there was some misunderstanding between us."


    Sima Yan was not in the mood to listen to him and said faintly:


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "What happened..."


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go first."


    Sima Yan turned and left.


    "Si Moyan!"


    The guard shouted, "we are rtives. Don''t you even give me a chance to exin? It''s been so long."


    Sima Yan paused, turned to look at him and said indifferently:


    "I don''t want to ask about the past, but I won''t forgive. I can''t forgive so many of my brothers who have died. Even if you have to suffer, you will never forgive."


    "I don''t want to tell you about it. If you have something to say, I''ll go first. My wife and children won''t see me. Unlike you, I''m alone..."

 Chapter 1278

    Si Weijun: "


    He suddenly couldn''t figure out what was going on with Si Moyan. If he didn''t forgive him, he obviously didn''t hate each other as much as before, but if he forgives


    They used to be very good, if not because of that.


    When that happened, he sighed and saw Si Moyan''s impatience. He stopped talking nonsense and went straight to the point and said:


    "You did a great job this time. Organization X was hit hard. The biggest hero is you. The above means, I hope you can go back..."


    Before Si Weijun finished his words, Si Moyan directly interrupted him:


    "No return."


    Si Weijun: "I haven''t finished yet."


    "No matter what you say, I won''t go back."


    Sima Yan said and left. This time, the guard didn''t call him again.


    But Si Moyan clenched his fist.


    Si Weijun is trying to please him and wants to repair the rtionship with him. How can he not see it, but


    Those things, although so many years have passed, he still can''t let go.


    That''s his brother, but just because of him


    Whatever it was, his brothers died, and he was not qualified to forgive anyone for them.


    When Si Moyan returned to the vi, he saw Gu qiaoyue waiting for him at the door.


    Seeing himing back, he quickly walked a few steps to him, took his arm and asked:


    "It''s all right."


    When Si Weijun called Si Moyan out, Gu qiaoyue saw it.


    Si Moyan told her what happened between them.


    She can''t say who is right or wrong about these things. However, she supports Si Moyan. No matter what he does or how he gets along with Si Weijun, she supports him.


    Knowing that he would be in a bad mood after he had finished talking with the guard, she waited for him at the door.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue, Si Moyan felt much better immediately.


    He shook his head and said with a spoiled smile, "I''m fine. It''s you. How did youe out?"


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "they have nine children now, but they don''t care about me. They don''t care if I can''t get out."


    "Even his son''s vinegar?" Si Moyanughed.


    "That''s right. They used to boo me when I came back. Now they all go around Xiao jiu''er." Gu qiaoyue joked.


    Naturally, she''s not really angry. It''s toote for her to be happy.


    No younger generation has been born in the family in recent years. This suddenly adds one. It''s not umon for anyone to see it.


    The two men went into the room talking andughing.


    The guards did note back.


    During the meal, he ronghua looked around like looking for the guard, but he didn''t ask anyone else.


    The rtionship between her son and her uncle is not good. As a mother, she can''t help anything, and her son and his uncle are not the premise as far as possible.


    The first meal after returning home was very warm, and it was also the time for foreign minister Georgia.


    Because it was evening when I came back. When I finished eating, it was already veryte.


    The vi is very big. I have three vis left at home, and the vis on the side have been cleaned up. Because it''ste, I didn''t go back and stayed here.


    Late at night, Gu qiaoyue was tired all day and had already gone to bed.


    But Si Moyan couldn''t sleep. His mind was full of Si Weijun''s words.


    Although he said he had already made up his mind that he would not forgive the guard.


    However, in the end is pro uncle, childhood rtionship is still so good.


    And he seemed to care about the exnation he wanted to say.


    Maybe he should go to him for an exnation.


    Things have happened for so many years, and the events of that year have long been silent.


    He retired from the army because of this, and his brothers died because of this. If he didn''t do it for himself, should he also ask for an exnation for them.


    Si Moyan, who couldn''t sleep, nned to get up, but Gu qiaoyue moved and hugged his waist.


    "Can''t sleep?" Gu qiaoyue asked vaguely.


    Si Moyan patted her hand: "it''s all right, you sleep."


    Gu qiaoyue turned over andy on his chest, opened her eyes and looked at him:


    "Would you like to talk to me?"


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue, who was sleepy and still wanted to relieve him. His heart was sweet. He smiled and said:


    "Go to sleep and talk to you tomorrow."


    "How about..."


    Gu qiaoyue''s hand drew a circle on his chest and looked at him with a smile.


    He can''t sleep when he has something on his mind. When he is tired, he will naturally fall asleep.


    Otherwise, if you''re tired all day and don''t sleep at night, can your body eat it?


    For so many years, husband and wife don''t understand each other.


    It''s rare for Gu qiaoyue to take the initiative. How could he hold her hand and say:


    "You took the initiative."


    ¡­¡­


    How long the ripples in the housested, they didn''t know. They only knew it was veryte.


    Exercise helps sleep. After sweating, Si Moyan did sleep.


    Because on the first day of going home, even if they went to bedtest night, they got up early the next morning.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" Si Moyan said with a smile.


    I went to bed verytest night. Si Moyan was afraid that she couldn''t bear it.


    Gu qiaoyue stretched herself, dressed and said, "it''s like what it''s like to sleep in the first day aftering back."


    Sima Yan didn''t say anything. It''s really not good to stay in bed on the first day of going home.


    When I went out after washing, I saw that everyone had got up, even Xiao Zhang Shuo got up. Seeing that Gu qiaoyue came down, I hurried to him, looked up and asked:


    "Sister Qiao Yue, where''s Xiao jiu''er? I want to y with him."


    "Xiao jiu''er is still sleeping." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    In two years, little Zhang Shuo, who had only been to Gu qiaoyue''s waist, has now reached Gu qiaoyue''s chest. He is much more sensible than before and will no longer stick to adults.


    Hearing what Gu qiaoyue said, little Zhang Shuo said, "then I''ll wait for him to wake up and y with him."


    Breakfast is what Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan like to eat. Wu Honglian, who hasn''t cooked for a long time, cooked it herself.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue eating happily, Wu Honglian''s face was full of smiles. She looked at Gu qiaoyue eating and asked:


    "What else do you want to eat? Tell Grandma that grandma makes food for you. Foreign food must not be as good as ours. You''ve all lost weight."


    In the eyes of elders, as long as childrene back from a long distance, whether they are thin or not, they must be thin.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and said, "grandma, don''t worry. I must eat grandma''s craft all over before I give up."


    Gu qiaoyue''s words made Wu Honglian happier. She got up to make ns for what to eat at noon.


    Looking at Wu Honglian''s happy appearance, Gu qiaoyue also smiled, lowered her head and drank the spicy soup cooked by grandma. She only felt that it tasted great and her stomach was warm.

 Chapter 1279

    Last night, because everyone talked together, it was veryte when they finished talking. The old man went to bed early. After talking, Si Hongwei went to bed early. Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan didn''t bother him.


    After breakfast, they came to Si Hongwei''s study together.


    Si Hongwei is already waiting for them.


    When they came in, his eyes swept around them and said, "I know everything about country y. Qiao Yue has suffered."


    Yesterday, when hearing Si Hongwei''s sentence "the girl has suffered", Gu qiaoyue wondered whether he already knew it.


    Now it seems that it is.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry," said Gu qiaoyue.


    Si Moyan also looked at Si Hongwei apologetically and exined, "Grandpa, we didn''t say we didn''t want our family to worry."


    Si Hongwei waved his hand: "I know it''s not your fault. I came to you today to tell you something important."


    "Grandpa," said Gu qiaoyue respectfully.


    Si Hongwei looked at Si Moyan and said seriously:


    "I think you handled the affairs of organization x very well, but so far, only the people under organization X and some small leaders, main figures and the main leader of organization X have been caught, and even his whereabouts have not been found..."


    "The above means that you have fought a lot with organization X and know it better. I hope you cane back and lead a team to be a task force for organization X."


    After Si Hongwei finished, he looked at Si Moyan seriously and said:


    "Of course, you have retired from the army, and there is no meaning of coercion. It depends on your decision."


    Si Hongwei looked at Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "The reason why I tell you this is because you are husband and wife. You also need to know this. As for the decision, you two discuss it. However, Qiao Yue, in principle, this matter should not be known by you. Do you understand grandpa''s meaning?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said seriously, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I won''t say a word to the outside world."


    Si Hongwei nodded and said, "well, go back and discuss it. No matter what decision you make, Grandpa supports you."


    He took a deep look at Si Moyan.


    In the past, he didn''t want his grandson to retire from the army. Their family members should contribute their lives to the army, but now... With the development of the times, he found that business is equally important.


    It can also contribute to the country in business.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan went out. When they got to the door, Si Moyan suddenly said to Gu qiaoyue, "Qiao Yue, go out first. I''ll tell Grandpa something."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and went out without hesitation.


    In the study, Si Moyan looked at Si Hongwei silently. After a while, he suddenly asked, "Grandpa, I want to know what happened before I retired from the army."


    Si Hongwei looked at him, but said, "you''d better ask your uncle about it. He knows better than me."


    Sima Yan frowned and looked at him: "Grandpa..."


    Si Hongwei waved his hand and sighed:


    "Mo Yan, I know this, but I think you should ask your uncle and let him tell you. Grandpa knows that you two don''t deal with each other these years, but... Mo Yan, you two are my closest people. When grandpa is old, I hope the family will be harmonious."


    Si Moyan didn''t speak. He looked at Si Hongwei silently. After half a ring, he nodded:


    "I''ll ask him about it if..."


    He paused, looked up at Si Hongwei and said seriously, "Grandpa, I will work hard."


    "OK." Si Hongwei smiled kindly.


    Si Moyan got up and went out. After talking to Gu qiaoyue, he went directly to the military region.


    The car stopped not far from the gate of the military region. He sat in the driver''s seat. After a long silence, he started the car again, showed his certificate and drove in.


    "One, two, three, four..."


    Where the car passed, there were loud slogans and rows of soldiers passing neatly.


    Once, he was also a member here and passed here with hisrades in arms shouting slogans.


    After leaving for so many years, it''s the first time to walk here again.


    Si Weijun had known from the guards that Si Moyan was looking for him. When he saw himing in, he spoke calmly:


    "Here you are."


    Sima Yan nodded, sat down on the sofa next to him, looked up at him and said:


    "Let me hear your exnation."


    The guard got up and poured water. "Do you want tea?"


    Si Moyan looked at him lightly and didn''t speak.


    Si Weijun didn''t care. He poured tea, sat down in front of him, put a cup in front of Si Moyan, and said:


    "First of all, I have to admit that I was wrong."


    When Si Weijun said this, Si Moyan''s face turned ck immediately, and his eyes looked murderous.


    Si Weijun saw the murderous spirit in his eyes, but since he had taken the first step, he was finally willing to listen to him. Naturally, he would not stop like this.


    He looked at Si Moyan and said seriously, "if I had told you earlier, that would not have happened. In fact, I don''t like ye Xuzhen and never liked her."


    Sima Yan''s face became more ugly: "people have been dead for so many years. Now you tell me this? Si Weijun, don''t let me..."


    Before he finished, the guard suddenly said:


    "Her name is not ye Xuzhen. She also has a name, Hongye. She is the No. 1 female killer in X organization."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Moyan was stunned and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    The news was so scary that it overturned all his perceptions of the matter.


    Therade in arms who saved him is a killer?!


    How did he ept it.


    But the Si Wei army took a stack of information and put it in front of him and continued:


    "Ye Xuzhen is not her. The real ye Xuzhen has long died. She has no name but a code name. Her name is Hong Ye. She should be the same killer as the red clothes you sent backst time, but Hong Yi stayed with X, and Hong Ye came to our army..."


    "The reason why I approached her was that I took the task of investigating organization x at that time. We received news that someone in organization X was mixed in our army, and ye Xuzhen was the first object of my suspicion.


    I didn''t send your team on that mission, but I don''t know why I sent your team in the end


    I received the task to be the backup of your team, but when we received the task, you had already set out, and the time of leaving the task was not the same as you know. Our departure time was half an hourter than that of our backup team you received from your superiors. "

 Chapter 1280

    The things hidden in the bottom of his heart for a long time made Si Weijun feel a lot easier.


    After drinking tea and being silent for a while, he looked at Si Moyan, who was still uneptable at the moment, and continued:


    "I was surprised that ye Xuzhen saved you at thest minute. However, it was not your team''s task originally, but your team went in the end. As a backup team, we were inexplicably notified half an hourte. Ye Xuzhen can''t do it alone."


    "Afterwards, we suspected that the task was a bureau, but we couldn''t say it because of the principle of confidentiality, and several old leaders were involved, so we couldn''t say it."


    "What you said is true?" Si Moyan, who had never spoken, finally opened his mouth.


    Si Weijun''s words had a great impact on him. Half of hisrades in arms died that time. It was also a thorn in his heart that ye Xuzhen died to save him.


    But now


    He told him that ye Xuzhen was not really ye Xuzhen, but the red leaf of X organization.


    At that time, his backup team arrived half an hourte because he was already half an hourte when he received the news.


    He always thought that Si Weijun liked ye Xuzhen, but because ye Xuzhen died to save him, Si Weijun began to target him everywhere.


    And he couldn''t forgive him because he arrived half an hourte and killed so many of his brothers.


    This is an inextricable dead end.


    It''s a battlefield. Going half an hourte can destroy an army.


    So he can''t forgive him!


    But now, the guard told him that ye Xuzhen was a traitor. He was half an hourte because he received the order half an hourte.


    Everything is because there is a misunderstanding between them.


    Si Moyan doesn''t know whether he should believe him or not.


    However, he can''t lie about it. He mainly wants to find out and will be able to find out.


    Sima Yan looked at him with deep and cold eyes, but the ice cooled and melted a little.


    He still didn''t say a word.


    But the guard said, "I just didn''t expect you to retire."


    The incident was too heavy for Si Moyan. Nearly half of his brothers died. Afterwards, his uncle, who had always been close to him, also showed hatred for him, and he could not forgive him.


    After that, he also went to check, but there was a force preventing him from checking. At that time, he suspected that there was a ghost in that matter.


    On the one hand, he was his uncle and family, on the other hand, he was his dead brother. He had no choice. Finally, he took off his beloved military uniform and chose to retire from the army.


    After a long time, Si Moyan said, "when what you said is true, tell me why you targeted me everywhere after that?"


    It was because of his targeting that everyone knew that he liked ye Xuzhen, and ye Xuzhen died for him, so his uncle and nephew turned against each other.


    So far, everyone thinks so.


    Si Weijun gave him a deep look and said, "for the sake of the family."


    Sima Yan looked at him and waited for his next words.


    "Because at that time, I suspected that someone deliberately targeted our family. The two leaders at that time, one was you and the other was me, but they almost had an ident. I have reason to doubt that internal strife and let others think that the discord between our uncles and nephews is the best way to paralyze the enemy."


    Si Moyan was silent because of Si Weijun''s answer. Under such circumstances, it was not wrong for Si Weijun to choose this way.


    So, is this all a misunderstanding?


    Si Moyan didn''t speak and couldn''t make a judgment immediately.


    He got up, picked it up, put it on the unopened information bag on the table and said, "I''ll investigate what you said."


    He then looked deeply at the guard and was about to leave.


    However, Si Weijun stopped him again. "My father is old. We young people shouldn''t let him worry any more. Believe it or not, I hope we can dispel our past grievances. At least in front of my father, we should do so."


    Sima Yan looked at him silently, then nodded and left directly.


    He doesn''t want to worry about Grandpa. The old man is either worried about everyone or his family. Now he is old, they should make him happy.


    Walking in the military region, there were soldiers everywhere. Si Moyan''s thoughts drifted away and thought of many things he had never thought of in recent years.


    He is ying a positive step, crawling here, resisting wooden piles in the cold mud pit in winter, and cross-country with load in the sun in summer


    Either way, he is the best.


    He entered the special force at the youngest age. After entering, he made many meritorious contributions, became the captain at the fastest speed and promoted his rank at the fastest speed.


    Fight with yourrades in arms, fight side by side,mand the battle in the end, and destroy one evil force base after another with yourrades in arms


    All this seems to be yesterday, but it has been many years.


    Now he is a businessman, but looking at these shadows, his heart is hot again. Grandpa''s proposal surged into his heart. He suddenly had a strong impulse, but he was pressed back by him in the end.


    He is not what he used to be. Now he has a family, a room, a beloved wife and a young son. These should go away with him.


    But reason is one thing, and the emotion in your heart is another.


    The heat in his heart could not be suppressed.


    Sima Yan''s pace was fast. All the way to the car, he put the information bag in his hand on the passenger seat and was ready to drive away, but when he was leaving, he picked up the information again.


    The bag opened as like as two peas of the year''s investigation by personal name in the past few years, but he said exactly the same thing.


    And this man is no stranger.


    However, because he was rted to the Song family by marriage, when the Song family fell, someone dealt with the Song family and collected a lot of evidence of his crime. He was also sent to prison.


    Each clue and result above are written gently and clearly. If he wants to check, he can check again ording to these clues.


    The guard can''t do anything about it.


    In other words, these years have been misunderstandings.


    Taking those materials, Si Moyan suddenly felt relieved. All these years were misunderstandings. He could finally exin to hisrades in arms and no longer have to bear guilt for her.


    Instead of going directly back to the vi, Si Moyan drove to the martyrs'' cemetery.


    Now that the matter has been found out, he should also exin it to his brothers.


    A handful of white chrysanthemums and a bottle of wine.


    After the memorial ceremony, Si Moyan took out the things in the data bag and burned them all to hisrades in arms.

 Chapter 1281

    It was already the afternoon when Si Moyan came back. Gu qiaoyue was talking with Wu Honglian and others.


    Si Moyan came over and chatted with the people for a while. He went back to his room on the pretext that he had something to deal with.


    Gu qiaoyue, Wu Honglian, Zhang Jingqi and others said and followed up.


    In the bedroom, Gu qiaoyue followed in, and Si Moyan smiled bitterly in his heart.


    He didn''t want her to worry, but she saw it.


    The two of them know more about each other than themselves. Si Moyan will be seen by Gu qiaoyue even if he performs wlessly.


    "In a bad mood?" Gu qiaoyue came forward and hugged his waist from behind and asked softly.


    Sima Yan held her hand and said nothing.


    His heart is very chaotic. Although he has sorted out his mood for several hours and epted the words of the guard, for so many years, where can hepletely put down with a word of eptance.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, so she silently apanied him.


    In the morning, he stayed alone in Si Hongwei''s study and talked for a while. When he came out, his face changed, and then he went out.


    Gu qiaoyue had nned to go to school today, but she didn''t go because she was worried about him. She stayed at home with her family and waited for him toe back.


    Both of them were silent for a long time. Si Moyan said, "Qiao Yue, thank you."


    "Mo Yan, we are husband and wife." Gu qiaoyue looked at him and smiled gently.


    Si Moyan tightly held Gu qiaoyue''s hand, took a deep look at her, pulled her into his arms, put his chin against her shoulder, and said a little tired, "yes, we are husband and wife. It''s good to have you."


    If it weren''t for her, how would he spend these years? He doesn''t know, but it''s certainly not as warm and peaceful as it is now.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled, looked up at him, gently printed a kiss on his lips, and seriously said, "I''m the same, it''s good to have you."


    "Have you been looking for uncle?" asked Gu qiaoyue.


    The guard came to him yesterday, and he couldn''t sleep that night. Today, it must have something to do with the guard.


    Before this, Si Moyan didn''t hide it from Gu qiaoyue. This time when he knows the truth, he won''t hide it.


    "He said, ye Xuzhen is a killer lurking among us..."


    Si Moyan exined what he had learned from Si Weijun.


    Gu qiaoyue was also shocked. Originally, she thought this was the dog blood story of a woman and two men. Man No. 1 didn''t like woman No. 2, but man No. 2 loved woman No. 2 very much. Woman No. 2 died for man No. 1, and man No. 2 hated man No. 1


    What a bloody plot, which is yed inter romantic dramas.


    But now, things havee to such a reversal, so that Gu qiaoyue can''t react to it.


    So, over the years, is it si Moyan''s unteral misunderstanding of Si Weijun?


    And Si Weijun is also the initiator of all these misunderstandings. The reason is for the family


    This is a romantic dog blood drama. After it is over, it adds ayer of suspense to it?


    As a bystander, Gu qiaoyue didn''t know what to say, let alone Si Moyan, the protagonist.


    No wonder he looks so tired today.


    Sima Yan stopped talking after finishing the story.


    Gu qiaoyue loves him even more after digesting these things, but she also knows that all he needs at this time ispany.


    Gu qiaoyue silently apanied him. After a long time, it was dark outside, and there was a knock on the door.


    "Qiao Yue, Mo Yan, have dinner."


    It''s Zhang Peipei''s voice.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan and got up to open the door: "Mom."


    "I''ve made your favorite ribs and the cold skin made by your grandmother today. Come down and eat it quickly." Zhang Peipei said with a smile.


    Gu qiaoyue came forward and took her arm and went downstairs with her.


    "Mo Yan, call him together," said Zhang Peipei.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "he''lle down in a minute."


    Zhang Peipei looked at her daughter suspiciously and couldn''t help thinking more: "you young children won''t be in broad daylight..."


    "Mom, where do you want to go?" Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said. Unexpectedly, his mother would say so.


    In her impression, Zhang Peipei is a very gentle traditional woman. Even her daughter won''t say such a thing.


    It seems that Zhang Peipei has also changed a lot in the past two years. It is obviously too cheerful.


    "Mom, I haven''t been at home for two years, and I didn''t ask you in detail about your rtionship with Uncle Fang." Gu qiaoyue asked with a smile.


    Zhang Peipei nced at her: "your uncle and I are well together. Your child also knows that you are not at home for two years. Once you go out for two years, you don''t know that someone in your family is thinking of you."


    "Yes, where can I not know? I miss my mother outside."


    "You have a sweet mouth, child."


    "That''s, don''t see whose daughter it is." Gu qiaoyue smiled and said to Zhang peipeipei downstairs.


    In the room, Si Moyan listened to Gu qiaoyue''s charming voice farther and farther away, and his face couldn''t help smiling.


    The past has passed. No matter what you really want, it has passed. It''s useless to think more.


    As for and uncle


    Let it be.


    Downstairs, the table has been filled with all kinds of delicious food. Wu Honglian hasn''t seen her granddaughter and grandson-inw for two years. It''s riveting enough to cook delicious food for them.


    "Qiao Yue, try this. Grandma made the leaky fish herself to see if it tastes good." Wu Honglian pointed to the bowl with red pepper oil floating in front of Gu Qiao''s moon and motioned Gu Qiao Yue to have a taste.


    Gu qiaoyue took a taste and gave her thumbs up: "grandma, what''s the smell? I want to leak the fish made by grandma outside. Mo Yan has cooked it for me several times, but what he does is not as delicious as grandma."


    Wu Honglian red at Gu qiaoyue: "you child, Moyan is a big man. He can always cook for you."


    Although it was aining tone, his eyes were full of doting and satisfaction with his son-inw''s love for his granddaughter.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled at Wu Honglian.


    Listen to the voice of Si Moyan behind him: "grandma, Qiao Yue likes to eat, and I also like to make it for her."


    "You, I can''t take you."


    Wu Honglian said with a smile and hurriedly greeted Si Moyan: "Moyan,e and have a taste to see if grandma''s craftsmanship has regressed."


    Sima Yan sat down on the edge of Gu Qiao''s moon.


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at him. They looked at each other and smiled.


    Gu qiaoyue knew that he had untied his heart knot and was in a better mood.


    "Grandma, your craft won''t go back in ten years." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Wu Honglian couldn''t helpughing and said, "you child, it''s not sure whether you have ten years left."


    "Grandma must live a long life." Si Moyan continued with a smile.


    Wu Honglian''s face was full of smiles: "you are sweet, eat quickly."

 Chapter 1282

    The school is in the winter vacation these days, and the students who have finished the exam have gone home one after another. The teachers and school leaders are still there, but they will have a holiday soon. Gu qiaoyue didn''t dare to dy any more and went to school the next day.


    In the second semester of her sophomore year, she went to country y as an exchange student for two years. During this period, other exchange students havee back. Although she has Si Moyan to help dredge the rtionship and the president of Tina university to guarantee that she travels abroad, now the first semester of her senior year is over. Now that she is back, she should go to the school at the first time.


    In two years, half of the students in the school changed. They either went out to work or continued their further study, or they just heard her name but didn''t see her.


    Gu qiaoyue was wearing blue jeans, a white sweater with a ck tweed coat, high hair with a horsetail, andfortable sneakers on her feet.


    It''s not a popr dress, but it looks full of youth.


    Coupled with that beautiful face, people can''t forget it at a nce.


    At the moment, many students are walking outside the school with a salute and ready to go home. When they see Gu qiaoyue walking to school, they can''t help looking more. Someone asks around:


    "That''s the sister of which college. It looks more beautiful than the flowers of our school."


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen her in school. If she was like this in our school, she wouldn''t be unknown."


    "Yes, she must be a school flower like this. How can no one know? I can guarantee that she is definitely not from our school. Will shee to the school to find someone?"


    "Why don''t we go up and say hello and meet?"


    "Forget it. You look so beautiful. Maybe you have a boyfriend."


    "I think so."


    Several boys muttered, but not at their feet. Even for fear of being robbed by others, they ran quickly to Gu qiaoyue.


    Originally, they just wanted to grab a chance to talk to beautiful women.


    However, when several people want to take the lead, the situation is somewhat different.


    Suddenly, she was stopped by three boys. Gu qiaoyue was a little confused:


    "What are you doing?"


    The three found that each other said no, and their feet were faster than anyone. They wanted to satirize each other, so they heard Gu qiaoyue''s question.


    The three of them did not bother to quarrel, so they quickly restrained their emotions and looked gentle and polite. The three voices sounded at the same time:


    "Xuemei, are you looking for someone?"


    "Xuemei, which college are you from?"


    "Xuemei, who are you looking for? Do you want to help?"


    Looking at the three people like this, Gu qiaoyue didn''t understand anything. One couldn''t helpughing.


    With this smile, the three were even more frightened. There was only one sentence left in their hearts: Xuemei is so beautiful and wants to catch up.


    "Xuemei, do you have a girlfriend?"


    One of them blushed and asked this sentence directly.


    As soon as he asked, he was stunned, his face reddened, but he looked at Gu qiaoyue eagerly.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''te to school for a long time. He was almost unustomed to the innocence of these students in the school.


    I have been away from school for the past two years. I have been in contact with mature men, such as mature gentlemen like Fran, hill and others. Although everyone has their own personality, they have no innocence and shyness of boys in school.


    Looking at the three people like this, Gu qiaoyue felt funny and missed school life.


    Unfortunately, once reborn, she still failed to spend her four-year college career in school.


    Now she is a senior, and the second half of the senior semester is basically not used to school. She is fine in school, that is to say, her college career is over.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled at the three and said:


    "Hello, my name is Gu qiaoyue. I''m a senior this year. I''m your sister. I have some things to deal with when Ie to school this time. There''s nothing I need the help of my three primary school brothers, but thank you for your enthusiasm."


    Gu qiaoyue said, waved to the three and left.


    The three looked at Gu qiaoyue''s back and were surprised.


    "Her senior sister? Why does she look younger than me?"


    A man murmured, "she won''t deceive us."


    "I''m a senior. If you say I''m a sophomore chasing a senior, will the senior think I''m too young?"


    As soon as these words came out, the other twopanions turned their eyes at him, and one of them kicked him directly: "how beautiful you think."


    "Sister said, brother of primary school, do you think sister would think you are too young."


    "Oh, it''s over."


    The three continued to walk towards the school gate withughter and farce.


    But suddenly, one of them stopped, reached out and grabbed the other two and said seriously:


    "Do you think her name is familiar?"


    "What?"


    "Gu qiaoyue, I always think this name is a little familiar, but I can''t remember where I heard it for a moment."


    "Don''t say yet. I feel familiar with what you say."


    The three looked at each other and suddenly said in unison, "the celebrity wall of the school."


    "No, I have to see."


    One of them said and walked to the school library with a salute.


    In the library of Kyoto University, there is a ranking human wall. On the wall, there are not only the portraits of previous presidents of the University, but also the celebrities of Kyoto University.


    There are sessful scientists, mathematicians, physicists, musicologists


    In short, celebrities with certain social status and achievements will appear on this wall as long as they go out from Kyoto University.


    This wall is also the existence of previous student unions.


    The three walked under the celebrity wall. All the way back, they finally saw the picture.


    "Wow, it''s really her."


    When they saw the picture, the three recognized it, and there was a cry of surprise at the same time.


    Then read on: "Gu qiaoyue, a student of the Department of economics and management and the Department of mathematics of the 88th session of Kyoto University... Founder of Xiangyue group..."


    When reading this, the three stopped at the same time, looked at each other strangely, swallowed saliva, looked at the head picture hanging above their heads at the same time, and continued to say:


    "Its industries, Xiangyue electronics, Xiangyue electrical appliances, Xiangyue real estate... Among them, Xiangyue electronics has led the development of the world''s electronics industry, and the mobile phone developed by itspany is the first mobile phone in the world..."


    No one can read the following introduction, and their hearts are full of rough waves.


    After reading these profiles, the three muttered at the same time: "what we saw just now is Gu qiaoyue? Do you recognize the wrong person? The same name and surname?"

 Chapter 1283

    Gu qiaoyue met many people along the way. Although many people took a curious look here, they didn''t gather together like the three lengtouqing before.


    All the way to the faculty office, went straight to the headmaster''s office.


    Now she is a senior and hasn''te to school for two years. Seriously, she doesn''t even know which ss she is in and who the counselor is.


    It was the holiday stall. All the teaching staff were busy with their own affairs. Gu qiaoyue was unimpeded all the way and didn''t meet a teacher.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Gu qiaoyue knocked directly on the door of the headmaster''s office.


    "Come in."


    Push the door in and see the old man with half white hair sitting on the office chair:


    "Hello, headmaster."


    As Gu qiaoyue''s voice sounded, the headmaster also raised his head: "Gu qiaoyue?"


    "Headmaster, I''ll report back." Gu qiaoyue replied with a smile.


    "You''re back. Are you okay? Everything over there has been handled properly?" Gu qiaoyue was slightly stunned by the principal''s series of questions.


    But the headmaster put down what he was busy with, motioned Gu qiaoyue to sit down on the sofa, poured two sses of water, sat down opposite her, and said:


    "Your grandfather told me what happened to you in country y. your girl suffered. Fortunately, nothing happened. Otherwise, your grandfather estimated that he would have to carry a gun and carry the organization himself."


    Now, Gu qiaoyue has no doubt. The headmaster really knows about her.


    "Headmaster, do you know?" Gu qiaoyue asked, feeling a little embarrassed.


    She never came to school. Si Moyan said to the school that she traveled abroad with the teachers of Stina University in country y to increase her knowledge, but unexpectedly, the president knew everything about her.


    "I didn''t know at the beginning. I really believed Si Xiaozi''s words. Your grandfather came to me to say it."


    The headmaster''s words made Gu qiaoyue fully understand.


    She hurriedly said: "headmaster, I''m sorry, we didn''t mean to deceive you, but this matter is very important. In addition, I don''t want people who care about me to worry too much, so I didn''t tell you. I hope you can forgive me."


    The headmaster and Si Hongwei have a good rtionship, which Gu qiaoyue knows.


    But I didn''t expect that Si Hongwei came to the headmaster to talk about his own affairs.


    The headmaster waved his hand again and again and said with a smile, "it''s all right. I can understand your practice, and the school really needs a reasonable exnation. The exnation you said will work. I know it myself. The school doesn''t know it."


    "Thank you." Gu qiaoyue thanked her gratefully.


    "You girl, just say thank you. Are you here today?" asked the headmaster.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said: "I came to report, and about my student status..."


    "Don''t worry about your student status. With your knowledge, if you were in school these two years, you might have finished all the courses one year ahead of time. I heard your tutor say that you hadpleted all the credits of your sophomore year before you went to study abroad?"


    "Yes." Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    This is indeed a fact. She has the habit of learning in advance. The knowledge of university is more obscure than that of high school, but she can still finish the course half a semester in advance by herself.


    The headmaster nodded and said, "senior students have gone out for internship. In your case, internship is not necessary at all. Well, next semester, you learn the junior courses. If you won''t, you wille to the school for lectures. When you learn almost, if you can follow the junior students toplete the exam next semester, even if you havepleted all the courses in the University."


    Gu qiaoyue has no opinion on the headmaster''s arrangement.


    Although she went to study in country y, she went to school once and worked with the president of Tina University before returning home.


    There are no records of her study and examination.


    It''s not that she can''t get her diploma without these. She has no problem getting her diploma now.


    But she also knew that the headmaster said this for her good and wanted her to finish the college courses.


    After the matter was settled, Gu qiaoyue chatted with the headmaster for a while. Before leaving, the headmaster asked people to move all the tutorials for his junior and senior.


    Two years of books, several thick piles, seriously, Gu qiaoyue really can''t move alone.


    "I asked someone to move you to the car. Did you drive here? Which side did you park?" asked the headmaster.


    Gu qiaoyue said regretfully, "I parked in the parking lot outside the school gate."


    There is a parking lot outside the school gate and inside the school.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''te to school for a long time. He wanted to take a walk by the way, so he didn''t drive in. He didn''t expect to carry so many books when he left.


    The headmaster simply called two security guards to help Gu qiaoyue carry the book to the car.


    There are a lot of books in the past two years. Gu qiaoyue held a pile, and two security guards carried two piles, which was all finished.


    When walking to the school gate, many people also looked this way. They were curious that it was the winter vacation when people walked out with gifts. Why did she hold a pile of new books, followed by two security guards holding new books.


    I don''t know. I thought it''s not the time for winter vacation, but the time for new books at the beginning of school.


    "Hey, I see... I see her..."


    Not far behind Gu qiaoyue, the three people who had just experienced a wave of shock from the library and were on their way home saw Gu qiaoyue holding a book in front.


    "I saw it, too."


    The other two also subconsciously swallowed saliva. They were a little excited and nervous at the same time.


    One of them said, "did we just flirt with her?"


    "That''s a real big boss. We just did that... I don''t know... It should be."


    "What shall we do? Shall we apologize?"


    The three people said nervously, all a little excited.


    The apology is false. They just want to have a closer look at the powerful man.


    This is a two-year-old sister who is no bigger than them. She has such achievements at such a young age. Who is not excited to have a close look or even contact.


    The three people looked at each other and couldn''t help standing still. Then they began to tidy up their appearance. They were almost sure. They all took the same step. They thought they were very gentlemanly, polite and cultured, and walked quickly in the direction of Gu qiaoyue.


    "Sister Gu Xuejie... No, no, no... Miss Gu... No, no, no... Boss Gu..."


    The three thought they were well prepared, but when Gu qiaoyue was in front of them, they didn''t speak clearly except ugly. They didn''t even know what to call.

 Chapter 1284

    Gu qiaoyue looked at the three boys who appeared in front of her again, and then looked at their nervous look that they didn''t know what to do. She wondered:


    "What... Are you doing?"


    When she came to school, the three people should be out of the school with a salute.


    Shouldn''t we have left by now?


    How did you get out of behind her?


    But Gu qiaoyue didn''t think much. She looked at them with a light smile and asked silently.


    The three were nervous. They put the salute aside, like a child who did something wrong, and subconsciously squeezed their clothes.


    "Sorry."


    The three said at the same time.


    Then there are three different sounds:


    "We didn''t mean to molest you."


    "We''re not flirting with you, we''re just looking at you."


    "It''s our fault to molest you."


    When they finished, they all looked at each other, and then they all held their clothes tightly:


    "Anyway, I''m sorry."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the three people and shook her head with a helpless smile.


    Was that flirting before?


    These three people are too lovely and pure.


    "It''s all right." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    "Then... Then we... Are you carrying books? Let''s help you."


    The three said, and one of them took a pile of books from the security guard.


    The remaining one slowed down. Seeing that the two security guards and two friends had both hands, his hands were empty and it was not easy to rob other people''s security guards. His eyes focused on the book in Gu Qiao''s arms.


    "Well, boss Gu, let me hold it."


    Then he took the book from Gu qiaoyue''s hand.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the positive look of the three people, his eyes fell on the luggage beside them, smiled and asked:


    "Don''t you want your luggage?"


    The three seemed to react, but they were at a loss.


    The three also have a lot of luggage. They basically carry a big backpack and a big bag in their hand. The hand of the bag is now used to hold books. They must be unable to carry the bag.


    The two security guards also looked at the three people like fools. They were speechless for a while.


    Isn''t she a beautiful girl? No matter how beautiful and courteous you are, you don''t have to.


    I don''t want my own luggage. I have to help girls carry books?


    Also nervous to call other girls the boss


    They haven''t been a security guard in school for a long time, but they haven''t seen such a wonderful flower calling girls. They have three at once


    Taking two stacks of books at once is certainly not easy. The two security guards are also happy that the three fools help themselves share. They are silent and wait to see what the three people want to do.


    But one of the three suddenly put down his backpack, took another pile of books from the security guard''s hand, and said to the security guard with a smile:


    "Brother security, I''ll get the book. Please help me watch the salute."


    His move made the other two people react quickly and put their bags on the ground:


    "Excuse me, brother."


    The two security guards have no problem. It''s easier to watch the salute here than to move books.


    These three young people want to be courteous in front of other girls. They who are married and have children are not easy to stop. Whether they can make it convenient or more convenient, they should be doing a good deed.


    So they helped Gu qiaoyue to move the book.


    Naturally, Gu qiaoyue wouldn''t have any opinions. When passing by the snack bar, she bought a drink. When the three people helped her carry the book to the car, they handed them the drink and thanked them:


    "Thank you so much."


    The three waved their hands again and again: "it''s okay, it''s okay. It''s also our fault first. I hope boss Gu doesn''t take it to heart."


    They were all younger students from the same school. Seeing the three people shouting one by one, Gu qiaoyue smiled:


    "Just call me Xuejie."


    The three were embarrassed to scratch their heads: "then we''ll call you Xuejie."


    "Sister Xue, can I ask you a question?" one of them scratched his head and suddenly asked.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded, "it''s all right. Ask."


    The man scratched his head in embarrassment, as if he had summoned up great courage and asked:


    "Sister Xue, why can you be so powerful?"


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    Can she say she was reborn?


    See Gu qiaoyue don''t speak.


    The man quickly waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t answer, I just ask..."


    "Study hard."


    The three people were stunned. They all nodded together and stood straight: "sister, we will work hard."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and got on the bus and left.


    Seriously, she didn''t feel embarrassed when so many employees watched her at a meeting in thepany.


    It''s not embarrassing to be watched by so many students when giving a speech at school.


    But at this moment, she was at a loss when the three students looked at her with such adoring eyes.


    Especially the sentence "study hard", she is really perfunctory.


    Her sess really has nothing to do with studying hard, but can you say this?


    I can''t say.


    Gu qiaoyue left. The three watched the car go away, and they didn''t remember for a long time.


    Then they all nodded: "well, study hard."


    "Sister Xuejie is worthy of being a sister Xuejie."


    "Well, it''s worthy of being a student sister. We should also study hard. We should not keep up with the student sister. At least we should follow the student sister''s footsteps."


    "Uh huh."


    The three people said with a serious face. They all clenched their fists and encouraged them to study hard.


    When they returned to their original ce, there was only one security guard watching them salute.


    When the security guard saw the three peopleing, he was going to make fun of them. It seemed that the three people were different.


    If there was some foolishness before, now it seems to have be mature all of a sudden.


    He couldn''t help guessing: "Hey, you are all young. It''s nothing to be rejected once. Other girls are good-looking, and there must be many chasing people, and they may have something to do with the headmaster..."


    "Brother security, what are you talking about?"


    "Haven''t you been rejected by other girls?" the security guard asked suspiciously.


    The three stared: "what nonsense are you talking about? Boss Gu''s family is married."


    Security guard: "


    The security guard looked at the three of you as if you were ill. He really wanted to drop a sentence: people are married. You are ill and are still courteous around.


    However, he is not a good person. He thought the three were lovelorn and wanted to persuade him. Since he was not lovelorn, he was toozy to take care of it.


    However, before taking two steps, I listened to the three people behind me.


    "When can we be half as powerful as boss Gu? Boss Gu has hundreds of millions of wealth when he is young."


    "You must have hundreds of millions of wealth. Think about it, there are severalrgepanies under Xiangyue group. Xiangyue electronics and Xiangyue electrical appliances have heard that they have opened branches abroad. Where can they stop hundreds of millions of wealth?"


    "Sister Gu is really good."


    The security guard couldn''t help shaking his head in wonder, but suddenly stopped. Just now, he seemed to hear the girl Gu boss before the three people shouted


    Gu qiaoyue, the boss of Xiangyue who went out from their Kyoto University, is surnamed Gu


    Is it

 Chapter 1285

    Gu qiaoyue came home with a pile of books and happened to meet Gu Qiaowan who had just returned from school.


    "Qiao Wan, just in time toe back and help me carry the book." Gu qiaoyue said.


    Gu Qiaowan also knew that Gu qiaoyue went to school today, but she was surprised to get so many books back: "sister, what are you doing with so many books?"


    Gu qiaoyue shrugged: "study ah, next year I will take the exam with my junior."


    Gu Qiaowan was stunned: "did you repeat the grade?"


    "But it''s not right. There''s no repetition in college, so, sister, you don''t have enough credits to redo?"


    Gu Qiaowan said in some surprise.


    In her heart, Gu qiaoyue is a very powerful existence. She can jump from high school to college. She can get the first ce in business all year round.


    Such a sister will not say that she wants to repair it, no matter what.


    Moreover, based on the rtionship between my sister and Kyoto University, it is not a word to want to graduate. You know, many people in Xiangyue real estate have been sent to Kyoto University by my sister. These people are basically uncle level in their 30s and 40s. After further study, they can obtain a graduation certificate and degree certificate from Kyoto University, let alone their sister.


    "The president asked me to finish college courses, and I really missed a lot of courses." Gu qiaoyue said ndly, carrying a book.


    She and Gu Qiaowan couldn''t finish moving so many books in two months. They had toe out again.


    Gu qiaoyue really wanted to finish these courses. After the books moved back, she began to study by herself.


    She ns to study by herself first and will not write it down. She will go to school or consult teachers after school starts next year.


    As for Xiao jiu''er, when he got home, there were Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi, Si Weiguo and he ronghua, as well as Zhang Peipei and others. It was not even Gu qiaoyue.


    Xiao jiu''er would stick to Gu qiaoyue when he came back at the beginning, but a few dayster, there were grandparents, grandparents and others in pain, and they had long been happy.


    Fei''er stayed in the vi for a few days. Seeing that Xiao jiu''er didn''t need her, she came and asked Gu qiaoyue to resign.


    "Sister Yue, I want to go home and have a look."


    Before Gu qiaoyue recovered her memory, fei''er told her about her. She knew that she was from Sichuan city. She went out to work as a child and went abroad by mistake. She hasn''t been able toe back since then.


    Now that she''s back, she really should go home. Now she''s just in time for the Chinese New Year. It''s time for a family reunion. I''m sure Feier''s parents will be very happy to see her.


    "OK, I''ll have someone buy you a ticket." Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    Gu qiaoyue bought a ticket for fei''er the next day. It happened that she had nothing to do, so she personally let fei''er go to the airport.


    She also prepared a lot of nutrients for her to take back, and told her, "go back and have a good new year with your family. Don''t worry. Come back after you''re busy at home."


    "Thank you, sister Yue." Feier took Gu qiaoyue''s hand reluctantly. She was a little nervous about going home, but she knew that since she came back, she should go home.


    She also wants to ask her parents about some things.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "thank you. We don''t have to say this. Well, it''s time to register and keep in touch."


    Fei''er nodded, waved to Gu qiaoyue and entered the airport.


    In the next few days, Gu qiaoyue began to immerse herself in her study and asionally went to thepany to make people stare at song.


    Song''s life is very leisurely because she has nothing to do.


    Si Moyan has been busy these days. He goes out early and returnste every day. He doesn''t know what he is busy with.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was twenty-three.


    On the new year''s day, Gu qiaoyue was going to buy new year goods with Zhang Peipei and others, but a phone call from Fang Jianbo made her terminate her trip and take a special ne to Sichuan.


    Apanied by Fang Jianbo and others.


    "Uncle Fang, how''s the situation now?" Gu qiaoyue asked as soon as he got on the ne.


    Fang Jianbo frowned and said solemnly, "it has been determined that more than a dozen people have died, and those seriously injured are still being rescued. The specific situation has been investigated."


    Not long ago, Fang Jianbo received a phone call. On the Yixian scenic spot they were developing, the trestle under construction suddenly broke and dozens of workers fell down.


    Originally, if such a thing happened, it would never happen ording to Xiangyue''s protective measures.


    But it happened that everyone''s seat belts were broken, and all of them fell down. At the same time, the Secretary of Yixian County Partymittee also fell down.


    Now, more than a dozen people have been killed and injured, and the Secretary of Yixian County Partymittee is still in treatment.


    It''s no small matter that officials are involved.


    Moreover, Yi county Party Secretary Li and Gu qiaoyue still have friends.


    Fang Jianbo didn''t dare to hide such a thing. He quickly informed Gu qiaoyue and flew to Yi County, Sichuan city for the first time.


    Two hourster, Gu qiaoyue, Fang Jianbo and others got off the ne. Xiao Wu, the person in charge of Xiangyue, came to pick up the ne in person.


    "Boss, president Fang."


    After Xiao Wu said hello, he exined the current situation again.


    "Secretary Li has passed the dangerous period and is all right for the time being, but the families of the dead workers are making trouble. We are trying to appease them. At the same time, we also checked the safety tools and found that they were tampered with, including the suspension bridge being built, but they were tampered with before, but the situation was chaotic and we couldn''t find anyone to tamper with."


    "I''m sorry, boss. I''m ipetent."


    Xiao Wu is full of apologies. He is the person in charge of the project here, but something like this happened during the Chinese new year, which forced the boss and president Fang to take this trip.


    Gu qiaoyue waved her hand: "this is not the time to say this. Go and see Secretary Li first."


    Near the end of the year, Secretary Li also made a routine inspection, but there was such a thing on Xiangyue''s construction site. Anyway, Xiangyue had to exin it.


    And the man behind her, she must find out.


    In the hospital, Gu qiaoyue and Fang Jianbo Xiao Wu came to visit.


    Xiao Wu hade several times before Secretary Li was out of danger. Knowing that he was in the study, he took Gu qiaoyue and others to go first.


    However, when she arrived at the door of the ward, Gu qiaoyue noticed a trace of abnormality.


    Quiet, it''s too quiet.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face suddenly changed. At the same time, the bodyguard behind her quickly pushed the door in.


    As soon as I went in, I saw a dark shadow sweep out of the window. Secretary Li on the bed was lying on the ground covered with blood.


    "Secretary Li."


    "Lao Li."


    Everyone was about to see Secretary Li, but his wife pushed the door in at this time. When she saw Secretary Li lying on the ground covered with blood, her face changed:


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 1286

    As soon as Mrs. Li came, she saw Secretary Li lying on the ground covered with blood, surrounded by so many people, and her face changed immediately.


    "What do you want? You killed Lao Li."


    "Mrs. Li, it''s not like that. Listen to me. This is our boss. We happen to......" Xiao Wu hurried to exin.


    But Mrs. Li didn''t listen. When she saw Xiao Wu, she was more excited: "manager Wu, you didn''t kill my old Li. Are you going to mend the knife again?"


    "Mrs. Li..." Xiao Wu hurriedly said.


    "Manager Wu, if my old Li has something to do, I''ll let your family bury with him." she said and began to call the police station.


    "Mrs. Li, this is really..."


    The people from the hospital also came. Seeing this situation, they quickly rescued Secretary Li.


    Secretary Li, who was already out of danger, was in a critical situation again.


    At this time, the bodyguards who went out to pursue also came back with a man in ck in his hand, who was just going out of the window to escape.


    "Boss, I''ve been caught."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said, "take it down and try it!"


    She must find out about it.


    Intuition told her that it was not easy.


    Whether it is the sudden copse of the suspension bridge or the assassination of secretary Li in the hospital, there is absolutely a connection. I just don''t know whether it is for Secretary Li or for her Xiangyue.


    "Yes."


    Two bodyguards took the man in ck down.


    The excited Mrs. Li had noticed Gu qiaoyue for a long time, but she didn''t care. Seeing her momentum so full, she was stunned, and then asked, "who are you?"


    Gu qiaoyue pointed to Xiao Wu and said, "I''m his boss. I appeared in the ward with him. When we came, Secretary Li was already lying on the ground, and the man in ck just now was the murderer."


    Mrs. Li was stunned and then said, "don''t think you can break away from the rtionship by finding someone to take the me."


    Mrs. Li wronged them as murderers before. Gu qiaoyue didn''t care. In that case, Mrs. Li was emotional and human.


    But at this moment, the murderer came to her, and she insisted, which made Gu qiaoyue look a little ugly.


    She said coldly, "Mrs. Li, believe it or not, what I said is true. We also came to visit Secretary Li..."


    However, Mrs. Li didn''t listen to her at all.


    "You''re manager Wu''s boss, so you''re Xiangyue''s boss. I think it''s you. Xiangyue wants to kill our Lao Li. If he doesn''t seed, he runs to the ward to kill him! I tell you, Lao Li of our family had better be fine, otherwise, I''ll let all of you be buried!"


    She coaxed her eyes, said loudly, looked up and saw a group of peopleing at the end of the corridor, stared at Gu qiaoyue and others, and said, "you''re finished."


    As she spoke, she greeted the pedestrian: "county magistrate Zhang and director Wu are them. I saw with my own eyes that they were going to kill Lao Li of our family. Hurry up and catch them all."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and looked at Mrs. Li. Her face was particrly ugly.


    "I''ll catch it." director Wu waved his hand, and dozens of people behind him surrounded Gu qiaoyue and others.


    Xiao Wu quickly stepped forward and said, "county magistrate Zhang, director Wu, this is a misunderstanding..."


    However, before his words were finished, Mrs. Li interrupted again: "I don''t care if you misunderstood. When we Lao Li had an ident today, you were there, not who you were? I don''t care what manager Xiangyue and boss Xiangyue hurt us Lao Li. None of you can run away. I want you to sit in prison."


    "Director Wu, take them back and torture them. I''ll see how hard their bones can be."


    Mrs. Li shouted loudly, and the people brought by director Wu quickly surrounded Gu qiaoyue and others.


    Seeing that he was about to catch someone, county magistrate Zhang recognized Gu qiaoyue with sharp eyes. He was so scared that his back was almost wet with sweat. He quickly said, "stop!"


    "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding."


    County Magistrate Zhang said and hurriedly went to Gu qiaoyue and Fang Jianbo. He stretched out his hand and said, "Miss Gu, president Fang, why don''t you say a word when youe, so that we can send someone to pick you up."


    Director Wu also recognized them at this moment, and hurriedly stepped forward and said, "misunderstanding, this is a flood that washed the Dragon King temple. Miss Gu, president Fang, I''m really sorry."


    Mrs. Li was still shouting just now. Seeing this scene, she was also stunned: "county magistrate Zhang, director Wu, they hurt Lao Li..."


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding." county magistrate Zhang said quickly to prevent Mrs. Li from going on.


    "Mrs. Li, this is a misunderstanding. She is Xiangyue''s boss. She won''t hurt Secretary Li." director Wu also said quickly.


    Mrs. Li frowned and looked at Gu qiaoyue and his party. She snorted coldly and said, "county magistrate Zhang, you see that Lao Li in our family is injured. You think he is dead. For his political achievements, you ignore the safety of Lao Li..."


    Listen, she has to go on. The cold sweat of county magistrate Zhang and director Wu is about toe out.


    Who is Gu qiaoyue? It''s not only Xiangyue''s boss, but also the daughter-inw of the Si family.


    What kind of existence is the Secretary''s family? Can they offend.


    "Mrs. Li, this is a misunderstanding. Boss Xiangyue won''t..."


    "As I said, I don''t care whether she is boss Xiangyue or not. If they dare to hurt Lao Li, they must pay a price... County magistrate Zhang, director Wu, we Lao Li are now. Although we don''t know the injury, our Li family is not vegetarian."


    County Magistrate Zhang and director Wu almost missed a mouthful of old blood.


    Your Li family is not vegetarian, so they are no longer vegetarian. Can youpete with the Si family?


    Not to mention, Xiangyue''s people wouldn''t hurt Lao Li at all.


    Gu qiaoyue thought it was Mrs. Li who was excited because of secretary Li''s injury. She didn''t care about her. She just looked at county magistrate Zhang and director Wu and said:


    "We came to see Secretary Li. As soon as we entered the door, we saw Secretary Li lying on the ground with blood. A dark shadow ran out of the window. Now the man was caught up by my bodyguard and is being interrogated..."


    "Still quibbling..."


    Mrs. Li still had to speak. At this time, the door of the operating room was pushed open. A nurse came out and said anxiously: "the patient is in critical condition. Now we need blood transfusion urgently. Our blood bank is not enough. Who of you is type AB blood? Come with me to check as soon as possible and prepare to give blood transfusion to the patient."


    "I am."


    "I am."


    Xiao Wu and Fang Jianbo spoke at the same time.


    The nurse looked at them, nodded and said, e with me."


    They followed the nurse to check and prepare for blood drawing.


    At the scene, Mrs. Li was stunned.


    County Magistrate Zhang revived and hurriedly persuaded: "Mrs. Li, you really misunderstood. Xiangyue''s people will never harm Secretary Li."

 Chapter 1287

    When Xiao Wu and Fang Jianbo both expressed their willingness to give blood transfusion to Secretary Li, Mrs. Li knew she had misunderstood.


    But she was too angry and said a lot of inappropriate things just now. She can''t save face and say sorry now.


    Mrs. Li stopped talking. County magistrate Zhang and director Wu were relieved.


    Xiao Wu and Fang Jianbo were in good health. After a simple examination, there was no rejection in the blood, so they arranged to draw blood.


    Gu qiaoyue and others came early. The operation was very sessful, and Secretary Li soon got out of danger.


    With Secretary Li''s case, everyone guessed that the copse of Xiangyue suspension bridge was not an ident.


    This time, in order to prevent people in the dark from starting again, both Gu qiaoyue and director Wu made careful arrangements in Secretary Li''s ward.


    And the interrogation of the shadow also came to an end.


    But the result is almost the same as no result. The dark shadow only knows that the other party''s name is Tang Yu, and the others don''t know.


    There are many people with the same name and surname, and the possibility that Tang Yu is a real name is still very small.


    Therefore, the result of this trial is either yes or no.


    Gu qiaoyue let people suddenly copse from the suspension bridge and passively start with the safety belt. First check the internal spies, and then see if they can pull out the radish and bring out the mud.


    The passive hands and feet of the seat belt were soon found out.


    The project has been suspended, and everyone of the whole project gathered in the square outside the dormitory.


    Gu qiaoyue, county magistrate Zhang, director Wu and others stood in front of the crowd.


    The following are also divided into three kinds of people, one with an angry look, men, women, old and young. These are the rtives of the injured in the ident, and the other two parts, one is the temporary workers found here, and the other is the people of Xiangyue engineering team.


    Compared with the other two parts, the people of Xiangyue engineering team should be more disciplined and organized. At present, they are all standing in good order, and no one speaks, forming a sharp contrast with the other two parts.


    They are regr workers of Xiangyue. They will check their equipment again and again before they go to work.


    The awareness of temporary workers is much weaker.


    Although the foreman told me every day, few people went to check.


    At that time, there were many temporary workers in addition to the regr employees of Xiangyue, but all of them were temporary workers.


    At this moment, when these people saw that someone in charge came, they all shouted angrily.


    "We work in Xiangyue only when we trust Xiangyue, but look what you have done. Compensation must be made."


    "Our people can''t die in vain. We must give us an exnation."


    "My man is gone. What do you want me to do? I have old grandparents, parents-inw and three children below. I point to men to earn money to support my family. Now my man is gone. You Xiangyue must give an exnation, or I will die here."


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to these fair voices, others shouted: "why didn''t you catch her? She''s Xiangyue''s boss. Shouldn''t she be taken to investigate when such a thing happens?"


    "Why can she stand here? You are openly sheltering!"


    This person refers to Gu qiaoyue.


    When this happened, the person in charge should have been arrested for investigation at the first time.


    But everyone knows that this matter is fishy.


    Moreover, whether Gu qiaoyue, Fang Jianbo or manager Wu in charge are actively cooperating with the investigation, so they have not arrested anyone for the time being.


    Director Wu stepped forward and said, "be quiet. Our public security department will handle this matter impartially and give you an exnation."


    "Exin... What you should give is to catch them. If something like this happens, they can still stand here. Is this your exnation to us?" someone shouted.


    Then someone agreed: "yes, catch them."


    "They should be shot!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the angry people, Xiao Wu bit his teeth, stepped forward and said, "boss, director Wu and county magistrate Zhang, when it happened, our boss was not in, and I was the person in charge. I should take full responsibility for it. You catch me."


    Before that, Xiao Wu had been busy dealing with things andforting people. Director Wu didn''t catch anyone, and he didn''t expect this at all.


    But now, seeing that things had developed like this, he bit his teeth and stood up.


    Everything he gave was given by Xiangyue and the boss. He couldn''t let the boss get caught or president Fang get caught, so he stood up.


    Fang Jianbo frowned: "Xiao Wu."


    "President Fang, I should be responsible for this matter." Xiao Wu said firmly.


    Director Wu didn''t speak. If these people must ask, he can only arrest people first.


    Gu qiaoyue never spoke. She looked at the angry people below, told the bodyguards around her, took a step forward, looked at these people, and then pressed her hands down.


    There seemed to be an invisible pressure on her. As she stood up, fewer and fewer people spoke.


    As most people calmed down, those fishing in troubled waters were exposed.


    "Catch people, catch Gu qiaoyue, she is the culprit..."


    A man shouted loudly and suddenly found that the voice around him was getting smaller and smaller, and there was a bodyguard standing beside him:


    "What are you doing? Let go of me..."


    Without saying a word, the bodyguard directly pulled him out. There were four people who were pulled out with him.


    There are five people in total. It was the one who led the trouble just now.


    Watching the five people being pulled out, the crowd suddenly quieted down.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at the five people and said:


    "I''m Gu qiaoyue, the boss of Xiangyue. I''ll shoulder the responsibility this time. I won''t give lesspensation.


    I know you''ve lost your loved ones. I''m very sad. Please believe that we Xiangyue will give you an exnation this time! "


    The crowd below was silent. Without the anger just now, some people cried silently, some people cried with their children, but no one stood up and shouted like just now.


    The five people who were caught shouted:


    "Exin, you do. The seat belt was cut off. You deliberately want to kill people!"


    "Xiangyue is not credible, and your words of Gu qiaoyue are not credible."


    "You say that now just to stabilize us for the time being..."


    ¡­¡­


    When the voices of five people were mixed in the crowd, it was not easy to distinguish, but now they have been pulled out alone, which is very obvious.


    No one shouted in the crowd, except the five people who were found out.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the five people faintly. When they finished scolding, he suddenly asked, "excuse me, which family member of the wounded are you?"

 Chapter 1288

    Five people do not speak, obviously guilty.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the others and asked, "do you know them?"


    No one in the crowd spoke and obviously didn''t know them.


    Since they are not family members, they are more angry than family members.


    Everyone noticed something was wrong and someone shouted:


    "Who are you?"


    "Just now, he kept saying in my ear that Xiangyue didn''t want to lose money. Let''s have to make trouble. When it started, Xiangyue couldpensate us under pressure."


    "Yes, that''s what these people said just now. They said that Xiangyue didn''t care about these injuries. When they said it, I still wondered that my family''s so serious injury was still in the intensive care unit. Xiangyue didn''t give up, butter you all shouted, and I followed."


    ¡­¡­


    Most of these people follow others and make trouble.


    Even many didn''t n to make trouble, just want an exnation andpensation.


    Someone shouted at the five people, "what are you trying to do!"


    "What else can we do? I''m afraid we just want to take this opportunity to bring down Xiangyue. We''ve all been fooled by these people. If Xiangyue really breaks down, where should wepensate?"


    The crowd gradually understood what was going on, and gradually calmed down. They all red at the five people.


    Gu qiaoyue pressed her hands down, looked at the crowd and said again:


    "I assure you that we Xiangyue will be responsible for this matter to the end. Don''t get excited. We will definitely give an exnation about thepensation and responsibility we should give."


    "Now, please go back and take care of the injured. Then our Xiangyuewyer will talk to you aboutpensation. If you have any requirements, you can mention them. If you can do it reasonably, we Xiangyue will never refuse."


    Without leading the trouble, these people also got the answers they wanted and left one after another.


    Things have happened, but some rational people also know that it is irreparable. The reason why they gather here is to want a statement.


    Xiangyue has made a promise, and they really don''t need to make any more trouble.


    Moreover, Xiangyue''s family is big and has a good reputation on their side. They don''t think Xiangyue will ignore them.


    But Gu qiaoyue and others took the five people away directly.


    "Give you a minute. If you don''t make it clear... We have reason to suspect that you did this incident. Did you also do the seat belt!"


    "You''re bloody!" the five shouted.


    "It''s clear whether it''s bloody or not."


    Gu qiaoyue said faintly and looked at director Wu.


    "Take it back to investigate."


    Director Wu waved his big hand and immediately someone came forward behind him and detained the five people.


    "Cut your seat belt. It''s deliberate murder..."


    Upon hearing this, the five immediately panicked:


    "We don''t know what you want to do..."


    "We really don''t know anything, we just..."


    "Take people''s money to do things for others." Gu qiaoyue said faintly.


    The five people looked up at Gu qiaoyue in amazement:


    "How do you know!"


    Director Wu angrily said, "be lenient when you confess, be strict when you resist, and recruit from the truth."


    This is director Wu, and if they don''t say it, it has something to do with the seat belt incident. It''s intentional murder


    Capital crime!


    The five people shivered together. They dared not hide it and hurriedly said:


    "Someone gave us a thousand yuan each and asked us toe and make fun of it. We really don''t know anything."


    "We really don''t know anything. I don''t want to die or go to jail. This is a thousand yuan that the man gave me. I haven''t moved yet. I don''t want it. I''ll give it back to you."


    "I don''t want it either."


    Several other people also took out the money, cried no, and told them what they knew.


    Indeed, seeing money, he took the money to coax and try to make Xiangyue chaotic.


    These people were finally taken away.


    After that, Gu qiaoyue and others went to the conference room.


    Another temporary worker named Wang Wei was brought into the meeting room.


    Wang Wei is in his forties. He is ck and strong. He looks simple and honest. If the evidence investigated did not point to him, no one would believe that he would be the culprit.


    "What else do you have to say?" director Wu asked coldly.


    Wang Wei was so frightened that he was smart that he quickly said, "I didn''t do anything. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Oh? You have nothing?" Gu qiaoyue asked suddenly with a sneer.


    "I didn''t do that. I didn''t cut my seat belt. I didn''t do it."


    Director Wu said coldly, "we didn''t say anything. How did you know we were going to ask about cutting the seat belt? Wang Wei, we haven''t told the truth."


    "I... i... it''s really not me... Didn''t you call me here to investigate this matter? I..."


    Wang Wei said nervously, his face pale to the extreme:


    "I really don''t know. The ident happened because the seat belt was cut. Everyone knows it. I''m not the only one who knows it. You can''t wrong me because I know it."


    Wang Wei shouted nervously.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at manager Wu. Manager Wu went out and called several people and asked them one by one:


    "Do you know what caused the ident?"


    The person asked shook his head: "I don''t know, but someone said it was caused by the heavy rain."


    "I don''t know, but what I heard was that someone was going to kill Secretary Li. We Xiangyue followed the pot."


    "I don''t know. Isn''t it the reason why they didn''t fasten their seat belts when the ident happened? Manager Wu, what''s going on? When can we start again?"


    ¡­¡­


    Five or six people were asked, and everyone gave different opinions.


    Wang Wei, who was standing on the side, turned white and whispered: "I really don''t know. I didn''t do anything. Don''t wrong me..."


    "Wang Wei, go ahead. How much did they give you?"


    "Ten thousand."


    Wang Wei blurted out that when he realized it, he quickly changed his words:


    "No, really not."


    Director Wu nodded to the man behind him. The man behind him took out a colorful bag and put it on the table.


    Seeing the colorful bag, Wang Wei''s legs softened and sat directly on the ground. Seeing that his bag had been turned over, he hurried to take back his bag and shouted:


    "What are you doing? Why are you rummaging through my things?"


    "Just admit it''s yours." director Wu sneered.


    At the same time, the following people have taken out a neat stack from Wang Wei''s bag, which is exactly 10000 yuan.


    Seeing the 10000 yuan, Wang Wei subconsciously wanted to rob it, but he stopped and shook his head: "it''s not mine, it''s not mine, you wronged me..."


    "Wang Wei, don''t talk yet!" director Wu shouted.


    "Take it away!"

 Chapter 1289

    Wang Wei was arrested and confessed soon.


    He was a temporary worker recruited a few months ago. Seeing money, he took 10000 yuan from the other party and did as the other party said.


    In the middle of the night, he directly tampered with the safety belts of a ss at that time.


    Everyone knows how important a safety belt is at such a high altitude.


    It''s definitely not a good person to do such a thing.


    "I really didn''t know that there would be such serious consequences. If I knew, I would never do so. Spare me. I''m old and young. I really don''t know..."


    "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t be greedy for money, but I can''t help it. My daughter was ill when she was born. This 10000 yuan can cure my daughter''s illness... Please... I said, I''ll say everything. Don''t catch me..."


    Wang Wei cried loudly, but no one paid attention to him.


    Several people died in such a big ident. He was already a deliberate murderer. He can''t be forgiven in a word. The lightest punishment is to be shot.


    However, from Wang Wei''s confession, we generally know that this should not be directed at Secretary Li.


    Secretary Li has woken up and learned from him that he temporarily nned to go to Xiangyue construction site.


    Because at the end of the year, all construction sites were ready to finish work, and he was walking around. He went to Xiangyue yesterday with a temporary intention.


    In this way, Secretary Li just caught up.


    Over the past two days, Gu qiaoyue and Fang Jianbo have been investigating this matter, but these two days, although the matter has been rified, they know nothing about the people behind them.


    Director Wu and others are also making intensive investigations, but there is no progress at all. The clues arepletely broken when they reach the several people found that day.


    In the evening, Gu qiaoyue was about to rest when Si Moyan called:


    "Qiao Yue, how''s it going?"


    Gu qiaoyue said the matter again and said, "what''s on the surface has been found out, but the people behind the scenes can''t find out. What the other party does is too hidden."


    These two days, nothing has been found out. Gu qiaoyue is also exhausted.


    It''s not difficult to check what''s on the surface. There will be results soon, but these people are ordered by someone, but the person who ordered them can''t find out.


    When they collected the money, they didn''t see what the man looked like.


    I don''t know who that man is, so the clue is broken.


    Gu qiaoyue said somewhat depressed, "Mo Yan, do you think it might be song''s person?"


    Since she came back, she has been watched by song''s people.


    Knowing that song''s people came to China, they only developed their career in a low-key way, and there were no other superfluous actions at all.


    It''s song''s family. Gu qiaoyue is just a guess. There is no substantive evidence.


    But she felt in her heart that nine times out of ten song''s people did it.


    "Zhanye people are already checking. Now open the door." Sima Yan''s voice sounded.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned: "why open the door?"


    "I''m at the door."


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    When Gu qiaoyue opened the door and saw Si Moyan standing at the door, the whole person was stunned:


    "Why are you here?"


    It was almost twelve o''clock in the evening, but he appeared at the door of her room in CHUANSHI.


    Si Moyan stepped in, put his arms around her waist, held her in his arms, and whispered in her ear, "I miss you."


    "I haven''t seen you for two days. I miss you."


    Si Mo Yan''s low maic voice gave Gu qiaoyue a warm heart. She held his hand and smiled on her face.


    "There''s no need toe over at night. Have a good rest ande back tomorrow."


    "But I miss you."


    Si Moyan whispered. Gu qiaoyue''s heart was warm and gently pushed him: "then you should say in advance, so that I can pick you up."


    Gu qiaoyue still wanted to talk, but he saw that Si Moyan fell asleep on her shoulder.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned. Thinking of his early departure andte return some time ago, I''m afraid he was busy and didn''t say anything. He pushed him and said:


    "Go wash and sleep."


    "No, I''m so tired."


    Si Moyan whispered, turned around and fell into bed with Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly pushed him, but saw that he was already asleep.


    He had to push him to lie down, look at the blue and ck under his eyes, sigh gently and massage him gently.


    Si Moyan grabbed her hand and opened a crack in his eyes:


    "Come on, let me sleep first and I''ll give it to you tomorrow morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue was still in love with him just now. Hearing what he said, he pulled back his hand unhappily and said depressed:


    "If anyone makes trouble, don''t think about it tomorrow morning."


    This guy, who thinks.


    Gu qiaoyue was depressed, but at the next moment, Si Moyan was pressed up:


    "Now."


    Gu qiaoyue''s face turned ck immediately and reached out to push him:


    "Go to bed."


    I''m so tired. I still want to have something to lose.


    "No, unless you promise to give it to me tomorrow morning." Si Moyan narrowed his eyes and started.


    "Si Moyan, go to bed quickly." Gu qiaoyue was speechless. The guy was trapped like this. He was still thinking about it. Do you want to be such a hooligan.


    But his body was ignited everywhere. He couldn''t bear it. He had to say, "good, good, tomorrow morning."


    With her promise, Si Moyan immediately went down and fell asleep again with Gu qiaoyue in his arms.


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    Looking at his messy clothes, and then at the way he fell asleep quickly, Gu qiaoyue was speechless for a while.


    Gu qiaoyue had to admit that in his arms, she slept at ease.


    She hasn''t made any progress since she came here for two days. She doesn''t sleep well. But with Si Moyan, she can sleep very well.


    At dawn.


    Gu qiaoyue was awakened by a pair of hands that ignited everywhere. When he woke up, he gave his boss Mo Yan a long kiss before he had time to speak.


    "Si Moyan!"


    Gu qiaoyue pushed him reluctantly. At least she asked her to brush her teeth. Early in the morning


    Sima Yan didn''t give her a chance to breathe, and soon it was the second long kiss.


    Gu qiaoyue was about to push away, but her hand had been pulled all the way down.


    "I don''t care. You promisedst night."


    Sima Yan whispered in her ear, no longer giving her a chance to breathe.


    Ripples in a room.


    When Gu qiaoyue got out of bed again, it was past nine o''clock.


    The phone at the bedside rang three times and was hung up by Si Moyan.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    When the knock on the door sounded, the two had just finished a big war.


    Si Moyan had a big meal early in the morning, ate the marrow and knew the taste, smiled and printed a kiss on her lips:


    "Take your time and I''ll open the door."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him angrily, but he didn''t have the strength to say anything again.


    She has to slow down.

 Chapter 1290

    Fang Jianbo went to deal with things with Xiao Wu early in the morning. He didn''t see Gu qiaoyue. He called and was hung up. He thought that Gu qiaoyue was really tired these two days. He shouldn''t call again before he woke up.


    As soon as it was nine o''clock, I estimated that she must have got up, so I called again, but she was still hung up.


    Several phone calls were hung up again.


    Fang Jianbo and Xiao Wu had a bad feeling in their hearts and hurried back.


    The door knocked, but it didn''t open for a long time.


    Fang Jianbo was worried and was about to go to Gu qiaoyue''s bodyguard to ask if something had happened. The door was opened.


    "Qiao Yue, why don''t you answer the phone all the time? I almost thought you..."


    Fang Jianbo looked up and saw Si Moyan opening the door. He was stunned. Then he saw two clear strawberry marks on Si Moyan''s neck.


    Fang Jianbo understood in an instant. He didn''t know where to put his hands and feet for a moment.


    Heughed twice: "well, Mo Yan, you''re here. When did youe?"


    Seeing Fang Jianbo at the door, Si Moyan was also embarrassed, but he hurried to say with a smile.


    "I arrivedst night. It was toote to inform uncle Fang. What''s the matter with Uncle Fang looking for Qiao Yue?"


    Fang Jianbo smiled awkwardly. It was even more embarrassing to think that he might have disturbed the couple''s good deeds. He quickly said, "it''s nothing. You continue..."


    He thought this was wrong again. He coughed softly, quickly changed the topic, and said: "since you are here, Qiao Yue is tired these two days. Let her have a good rest. Then, I''ll be busy first. You continue... It''s all right. Don''t forget toe down for dinner..."


    Fang Jianbo said more and more embarrassed. He stopped talking. He smiled awkwardly and hurried away with Xiao Wu.


    Gu qiaoyue in the room had heard Fang Jianbo''s voice, and his face was red to the root of his ears.


    Seeing Si Moyane in, he took a pillow and threw it at him:


    "It''s all you..."


    Well, it''s lost.


    Sima Yan took the pillow, went to bed with a smile, held her in his arms and said seriously, "Uncle Fang said, you have a good rest today, let''s continue."


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    She can''t wait to kick this guy under the bed.


    Go on, go on


    After tossing around for hours in the morning, he dared to say continue!


    Si Moyan grabbed her ankle, gently rubbed it twice and said gently, "Qiao Yue, when I came, Xiao jiuer said he wanted a brother and sister."


    Gu qiaoyue heard that she vomited blood. She couldn''t care about Xiao jiuer''s age. She couldn''t speakpletely. How did she know to ask for her brother and sister.


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue and said very seriously, "in fact, I came here at night to send a brother and sister to Xiao jiuer. Let''s continue and strive for sess."


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t bear it. She grabbed the pillow and hit him again:


    "... get out!"


    This guy, can you be a little more shameful.


    Si Moyan grabbed the pillow she threw, smiled and said, "OK, let''s continue to roll."


    Si Moyan said with a smile. He hugged the man in his arms and said in her ear, "continue to roll out a little sister or little brother for Xiao jiu''er."


    "Si Moyan!"


    Gu qiaoyue gnashed her teeth.


    "Yes." Si Moyan answered quickly.


    "Shut up, you dare say more, i... I..."


    Gu qiaoyue was depressed. She kicked Si Moyan again and directly broke away from him and got up.


    Si Moyan leaned on the bed and watched Gu qiaoyue get out of bed angrily. His legs were so soft that he almost fell down. He quickly went to help her:


    "I''m kidding you. Take a rest. I promise I won''t touch you."


    Then he couldn''t help but help Gu qiaoyue lie down.


    I haven''t seen him for two days. It''s the most lustful time in the morning. He can''t control it at all.


    The uncontroble consequence is that the beloved woman has soft legs.


    It''s the same thing to make fun of your beloved woman, but in the bottom of your heart, you are more distressed. You won''t continue to "roll" when you say anything.


    Gu qiaoyue''s legs are really soft. She secretly scolded this guy that he was not human in the morning, but she alsoy in bed again, but she still couldn''t help staring at him:


    "If you dare to touch me again, you won''t think about it in the next week, no, a month..."


    Before she finished, she was kissed by Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue was about to get angry, but Si Moyan took a step ahead of her and said, "don''t worry. Don''t touch you. I''ll give you a massage. It''ll be fine in a minute."


    Si Moyan''s massage technique Gu qiaoyue knew it. Without much thought, he just got down and asked him to massage himself.


    Sima Yan''s technique is very good. His fatigue seems to disappear under his massage these days. He just feelsfortable all over.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes narrowed and her mouth hummed.


    The exquisite and familiar beautiful back is fatal to Si Moyan''s temptation and confusion, coupled with the slight groan


    Si Moyan''s mouth was dry, but he didn''t dare to go too far.


    Gu qiaoyue wasfortable, narrowed her eyes and thought about thepany, and asked casually:


    "Mo Yan, is it really song''s family that you said this time?"


    "After I came back, I kept people staring at song. It''s supposed that if they make news, I should be able to receive news..."


    Gu qiaoyue muttered to herself.


    But she talked for a long time, but Sima Yan didn''t respond at all.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help but turn her head and see that Si Moyan was looking at her slender legs without blinking. Her eyes were all pure light.


    Gu qiaoyue''s face darkened, pulled the quilt directly and said depressed:


    "No more."


    "No, your legs were soft just now. I can press them for you. It''s much morefortable." Si Moyan said quickly.


    Thinking of what Gu qiaoyue had just said, he hurriedly said:


    "Nine times out of ten, song is ying tricks. Zhang Hu and Wang Feng are already investigating. I believe they will find out soon. Don''t worry too much. You should have a good rest now. I''ll press it for you..."


    "Si Moyan!"


    See he also said, Gu qiaoyue shouted angrily.


    Si Moyan had to shut up,y down beside Gu qiaoyue, put his arms around her shoulder and began to talk seriously:


    "Song, I''m also staring at this head and haven''t found any problems. We''d better wait and see the survey results. Since they contact those people, there are always traces left."


    Si Moyan agreed with Gu qiaoyue, but he still bumped into his chest and gave a cold "hum".


    Then he thought of something and asked, "what''s the matter with you? You were so tiredst night and didn''t sleep for a few days?"


    "I can''t sleep if I miss you." Si Moyan smiled.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him: "be serious."


    Si Moyan smiled and said, "I miss you, so I added two days to deal with my work and came to you."

 Chapter 1291

    Gu qiaoyue came to Sichuan city. Si Moyan stayed awake for two days. After finishing his work, he came by special ne.


    After all these events, Si Moyan now attaches great importance to the calction given by Zhang Tianhe to him and Gu qiaoyue.


    In particr, Zhang Tianhe said, "don''t be too far away, otherwise it will be easy to have an ident."


    He carefully recalled that whether it was his ident or Gu qiaoyue''s ident, almost every time it was when they were not together.


    So he has made up his mind that no matter where Gu qiaoyue goes, he must keep up and not let another chance of bad luck.


    However, he would not tell Gu qiaoyue about his two-day sleeplessness, which made her worry.


    To Gu qiaoyue''s obviously disbelieving eyes, Si Moyan smiled and asked, "are you morefortable?"


    Si Moyan''s hands were not light or heavy. Gu qiaoyue''s pain had been relieved a lot, and he was veryfortable. If he wasn''t afraid of his animal nature, he could not help humming.


    Even so, she couldn''t help humming: "Hmm ~"


    As soon as she made a noise, Gu qiaoyue quickly kept silent. In order not to let her gaffe again and arouse someone''s animal nature, she quickly said:


    "I''m ready. Don''t press it."


    Si Moyan stopped,y down beside Gu qiaoyue, held her in his arms and said:


    "I''m tired, too. Press it for me."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him angrily: "really? Then have a good rest. I''ll find uncle Fang and them."


    Gu qiaoyue said and got up.


    This guy, taking advantage is endless, isn''t he.


    Si Moyan quickly grabbed her: "no, no, no, I''m not tired. I''ll go with you."


    Gu qiaoyue nced at him angrily and got up to freshen up.


    Don''t mention it. Sima Yan massaged her. She was much morefortable for a while.


    When they appeared in front of Fang Jianbo together, Gu qiaoyue was still a little embarrassed, but Si Moyan was serious, as if nothing had happened.


    "Qiao Yue, Mo Yan."


    Fang Jianbo awkwardly called them and quickly talked about business:


    "As for thepensation, thewyer is already dealing with it. ording to your instructions, our people give reasonablepensation as much as possible. For some families who are really difficult, they also give them protection for their future life. At present, these families are quite satisfied."


    "In addition,st night, Secretary Li woke up."


    Fang Jianbo has something to deal with. Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan go to the hospital.


    Because of thest incident, Secretary Li arranged a lot of people here. The whole ward has strict hands to ensure the safety of secretary Li.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan came by ident. Secretary Li was seriously injured. He just woke up for a while and fell asleep again.


    With him was Mrs. Li.


    Mrs. Li was embarrassed when she saw Gu qiaoyue again, but she still came forward and said, "Miss Gu, I''m really sorry about yesterday. I misunderstood you in a hurry. I''m really sorry."


    Yesterday, when Secretary Li had an ident, she was very worried and misunderstood Gu qiaoyue.


    Later, the misunderstanding was lifted, and she didn''t apologize to Gu qiaoyue because of embarrassment.


    But afterwards, county magistrate Zhang and director Wu found her and told her Gu qiaoyue''s identity. Mrs. Li was startled and secretly regretted. At this moment, she came up to apologize as soon as she saw Gu qiaoyue.


    "Mrs. Li is kind. Mrs. Li suspected that we were human beings yesterday. Secretary Li was fine." Gu qiaoyue said faintly.


    She doesn''t like Mrs. Li, but she won''t embarrass her because of these things.


    Mrs. Li was relieved to hear what Qiao Yue said.


    Gu qiaoyue asked about Secretary Li''s condition. Secretary Li didn''t wake up, and Gu qiaoyue didn''t stay much.


    "Give way, give way."


    Just out of the ward, several doctors and nurses pushed an emergency hospital bed and walked quickly in front of them.


    Gu qiaoyue nced hurriedly, and her face immediately changed:


    "Phil?"


    Si Moyan also saw that it was fei''er who had just been pushed into the operating room, lying in the hospital bed covered with blood.


    After fei''er came home, she was still in contact with Gu qiaoyue a few days ago. Then something happened in Sichuan city. Gu qiaoyue was busy all the time. Fei''er didn''t contact her and she didn''t care. Unexpectedly, she saw her in the hospital.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly followed up, grabbed a man outside the operating room and asked, "what happened to the girl just now?"


    Outside the operating room was a woman in her thirties dressed in foreign style. Gu qiaoyue grabbed her and said suspiciously, "are you... The girl''s family?"


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned. When she was about to speak, she saw the man holding Gu qiaoyue and said anxiously:


    "You came just in time. The girl was pushed to the middle of the road by a group of people. I just drove around the corner and hit her. Now I''m in the emergency room. The doctor asked me to go through the formalities. I don''t even know the girl''s name."


    "Since you are a family member, you can go through the formalities. I really have something urgent. Here is my business card. In addition, here is 10000 yuan. Take it first. I''lle when I''m done."


    "By the way, my phone number is on the business card. Call me if you have something."


    The woman said anxiously, raised her wrist and looked at her watch, and left in a rage.


    Gu qiaoyue looked confused, looked at the business card in her hand, put it in her bag, asked someone to check what had just happened and go through the admission formalities for fei''er, and waited anxiously at the door of the operating room.


    After a while, the doctor came out.


    Gu qiaoyue hurried forward: "doctor, how''s it going?"


    "Out of danger."


    Gu qiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the intensive care unit, Gu qiaoyue looked at fei''er lying in bed and still in aa, with a cold sh in her eyes.


    Things have been found out. The woman who sent fei''er to the hospital is indeed true. Fei''er was suddenly pushed to the middle of the road, and the people who pushed her fled after seeing her hit by a car.


    "Well..."


    Fei''er on the hospital bed suddenly moved. Gu qiaoyue''s eyes brightened and hurried forward: "fei''er."


    Hearing Gu qiaoyue''s voice, fei''er opened her eyes in confusion, looked at Gu qiaoyue in front of her and said in doubt:


    "Sister Yue? This is..."


    Isn''t she arguing with her family?


    Why


    She looked around suspiciously. She was about to move, and there was a pain on her body.


    Gu qiaoyue also hurriedly pressed her: "fei''er, don''t move around. You have a car ident. You just finished the operation. You can''t move around."


    At this moment, all her thoughts warmed up. She thought that she was really pushed to the middle of the road by her family, and a car came


    "You had a car ident. Your driver hit you and took you to the hospital. I happened to see you in the hospital."


    Gu qiaoyue said the matter roughly once, and saw fei''er silently crying, without saying any more, and quicklyforted:


    "Don''t think so much first. Get well."

 Chapter 1292

    Gu qiaoyue''s words didn''t y much role. Feier''s eyes were redder and tears fell silently from the corners of her eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly wiped away her tears: "fei''er, you just had an operation. Now you can''t shed tears. It''s bad for your health."


    Fei''er nodded and reluctantly smiled: "sister Yue, I''m fine. I''m... Sister Yue, I''m so sad..."


    Fei''er felt that her heart was blocked and she couldn''t help crying.


    "Sister Yue, I''m their daughter. Why do they treat me like this?" Phyl choked.


    Gu qiaoyue was afraid that her crying would affect the wound, so she quicklyforted her: "fei''er, don''t cry. You''re just hurt. Be careful that the wound cracks."


    "Well, I don''t cry."


    Feier tried to control herself not to cry, but her heart was still ufortable.


    That''s her family. She really doesn''t understand why they can treat themselves like that.


    Phil''s mood gradually subsided.


    But just had the operation, and soon fell asleep again.


    Gu qiaoyue watched Feier fall asleep, picked up her cell phone and dialed: "how''s it going?"


    After learning that fei''er had an ident, Gu qiaoyue asked people to check everything after fei''er came to Sichuan city. At this time, there have been results.


    Gu qiaoyue hung up the phone. Her face was very ugly. When she looked at the seriously injured woman lying in bed, a touch of heartache shed on her face.


    Everything about Phil has been found out.


    Feier, formerly known as Zhang Yanli, is the second daughter of Zhang Jia in Shishan vige, Hongling Town, Yi County, Sichuan city.


    There is a saying in the countryside that the one who hurts the big and spoiled the small is the one who suffers, and Phil is the one who suffers in the middle of Zhangjia.


    When fei''er was 15 years old, his parents were going to marry her to an old widower in her forties in the town as a sequel. Fei''er didn''t want to run away from home and work in the county.


    As a result, she was found by her family and arrested again, forcing her to marry the man.


    Although fei''er was young at that time, she also had a stubborn spirit. On the eve of being tied back, she ran away in the middle of the night.


    Because of herst experience, this time, she didn''t stay in the county anymore. She went directly to the railway station and dodged the ticket check with her ingenuity.


    The train was bound for Haishi, so she went to Haishi.


    I stayed in Haishi for four years. Because I was young, I suffered a lot. During this period, I met a person. Through her introduction, I came to country y as a servant to serve an old man.


    She worked for two or three years. Five months ago, the old man she served died and she was dismissed.


    At that time, the people of organization x found Gu qiaoyue a servant from China. She was just looking for a job, so she came to Gu qiaoyue.


    Now, fei''er has returned home. She is not what she used to be. She wants to go home and see her parents.


    Although there was hatred in her heart, after so many years, the hatred in her heart also turned into missing. What floated in her mind from time to time was not the bullying of her brothers, sisters and brothers, as well as the entricity of her parents, but their asional kindness to her.


    When she came home after many years, she walked into the vige with the nutrition brought by Gu qiaoyue.


    In the first few days, her parents thought she had developed and was really good to her.


    But a few dayster, after they wanted all the money in fei''er''s hand, their attitude changed.


    A few days ago, Feier went to work in the town. She was attracted by the mayor''s son and came to the door to talk about a marriage. Feier agreed without a word, regardless of Feier''s objection.


    Feier was injured this time because Feier didn''t agree. They directly stunned Feier. Taking advantage of her fainting, they drove a tricycle with the mayor''s son and nned to take her to the county to get a marriage certificate, and then regenerate rice to cook mature rice.


    As a result, on the way, Phil woke up.


    Feier jumped out of the tricycle and nned to leave, but Feier''s parents stopped her and pushed her directly to the middle of the road.


    Unfortunately, she was hit by Qiu Fengyi''s car and fei''er fainted on the spot.


    Feier''s parents and the mayor''s son thought Feier was dead. Taking advantage of the chaos, they ran away.


    Fei''er''s childhood shed through Gu qiaoyue''s mind. She looked at fei''er painfully, as if she had seen her previous life.


    Just then, the door was pushed open and Zhang Hufeng walked into the ward.


    Seeing the pale fei''er lying on the ward, Zhang Hu clenched his fist: "damn!"


    "Zhang Hu?" Gu qiaoyue was stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhang Hu suddenly came.


    Shouldn''t he be in Kyoto?


    "Sister-inw, how''s fei''er doing?" Zhang Hu asked with a clenched fist.


    Gu qiaoyue said, "I''m fine. I woke up once just now."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Zhang Hu''s nervous look and understood it, but without asking more questions, she said directly:


    "Now that you''re here, stay with Phil."


    Zhang Hu shook his head: "my sister-inw should help me guard me first. I have something to deal with."


    Zhang Hu said, then took a deep look at fei''er on the bed and turned away directly.


    As soon as Zhang Hu left, Si Moyan came in from the outside.


    "Have you met Zhang Hu?" Gu qiaoyue asked.


    Sima Yan nodded, thought for a moment, and said, "Zhang Hu has a heart for fei''er. Let him deal with it this time."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. She was full of disgust at fei''er''s best parents. She wanted to teach some lessons, but now that Zhang Hu wants to do it, she doesn''t care.


    Sitting in the ward, looking at fei''er, who is still frowning and in pain when she is asleep in bed, Gu qiaoyue suddenly mumbled:


    "Mo Yan, why do you say there are parents in the world who don''t love their children?"


    Si Moyan knew that she thought of Gu Dayong because of fei''er.


    He came forward silently, gently hugged Gu qiaoyue in his arms, and didn''t speak.


    Gu qiaoyue looked up and smiled at him: "I''m fine."


    "Excuse me, is this..."


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked at the door at the same time.


    He saw Qiu Fengyi standing at the door with a fruit basket.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue, Qiu Fengyi knew she was looking for the right ce and went forward and said:


    "Sorry, I had some urgent things to deal with before. I didn''t stay here. How''s the person now? Don''t worry, I will be responsible to the end. If I shouldpensate, I will alsopensate. As long as the person is fine."


    Seeing Qiu Fengyi''s good attitude, Gu qiaoyue smiled and said:


    "Fei''er is all right, and Ms. Qiu didn''t mean it. As forpensation, Ms. Qiu is not responsible for the ident, so don''t take it to heart."


    However, just as Gu qiaoyue''s words fell, a voice sounded at the door:


    "What''s the matter? If you hit my daughter, you can''t think about it without a million and eight hundred thousand."

 Chapter 1293

    Qiu Fengyi just said that the family was reasonable. At this moment, she heard the voice and frowned and looked at it.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan also looked at the door of the ward.


    At the door of the ward stood five people, the first of whom was a middle-aged woman with a wrinkled face. When she looked at Qiu Fengyi, her eyes glowed, like looking at a wronged head.


    Behind the middle-aged woman, there was a middle-aged man and another young man and woman. Beside these people, there was a man standing, dressed much more decently than the other four.


    Qiu Fengyi frowned and asked politely, "who are you?"


    "I''m her mother. You hit my daughter. You can''t just forget it. You mustpensate us." the middle-aged woman opened her mouth and said.


    A pair of young men and women behind him also said:


    "Yes, my sister is still lying in the hospital bed. The medical expenses are arge amount. More importantly, if you hurt someone, we can let you sit in prison."


    Then the woman followed:


    "But it''s no good for us if you go to jail. Our family are all talkative people. Well, if you take 200000, you can talk about it privately. Whether my sister will die or live in the future has nothing to do with you."


    "I tell you, if you don''t take the money, we''ll sue you for hitting my daughter!"


    The four members of the family insisted that as long as Qiu Fengyi took the money, the matter could be private.


    And another mouth is 200000!


    The well-dressed young man who came with them also stood up and said:


    "Madam, you hit people first, and their requirements are reasonable. I don''t think you are a person without money. You should understand the truth of taking money to eliminate disasters."


    Gu qiaoyue almost looked silly on the side.


    For the shameless stupidity of these people.


    Then she became more distressed.


    Fortunately, she ran away when she met such a family. Otherwise, there would have been no residue left by the family.


    "Aunt, do you know how much 200000 is?" Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help but say.


    This is the 1990s, not the era of hundreds of thousands of millions in the 21st century.


    In the 1990s, if you can get a 10000 yuan household, you are the rich.


    Gu qiaoyue is rich. Any business in his hand is also more than 100000, hundreds of thousands, millions up and down. When he is abroad, he is running water of millions.


    But it was a contest between big families abroad at that time, which doesn''t mean she didn''t know the current people''s living standards.


    In the age of 10000 yuan, she opened her mouth and asked others for 200000pensation. She really heard it for the first time.


    Moreover, these people keep saying that they are fei''er''s parents, but since entering this ward, no one has focused on fei''er and are all around Qiu Fengyi to makepensation.


    I don''t care about Phil''s life or death at all. What I care about is how muchpensation I can get from this matter.


    Qiu Fengyi also frowned. It was not that she was unwilling to paypensation, nor that she couldn''t give 200000, but that these people regarded her as a fat sheep to be ughtered, which made her really unhappy.


    Gu qiaoyue''s words made these people look a little ugly. Of course, they knew how much 200000 was, but didn''t they give others a chance to bargain.


    If shees up with only 10000 yuan, isn''t there thousands or even hundreds left when people bargain?


    Several people frowned and looked at Gu qiaoyue. The middle-aged woman pointed at Gu qiaoyue and said angrily:


    "Who are you? Mind your own business. Besides, this is my daughter''s ward. What are you doing here?"


    The woman beside the middle-aged woman also looked at Gu qiaoyue with an angry face and sneered:


    "Mom, I just heard that this woman pretended to be her sister''s family. She probably wanted to impensation."


    As soon as these words came out, the group scolded:


    "Do you want a face? The injured also have fake cors."


    "It''s estimated that he is open-minded about money. He thought there was no one in our daughter''s family."


    "What a shame."


    The middle-aged woman pointed to Gu qiaoyue and scolded, "there are really everyone these days. It''s really shameless. She can do anything for some money. I tell you, I''m wang Yanli''s mother. If you know the truth, get out of here!"


    Several other people also looked at Gu qiaoyue with a disdainful face and pointed.


    As if she was really a liar who pretended to recognize her family and tried to impensation.


    Qiu Fengyi had a good impression of Gu qiaoyue. She was anxious to leave before. It can be seen that Gu qiaoyue was really worried about the patient, so she mistakenly thought she was a family member. On the contrary, these people appeared at this moment. They were very strange. They didn''t see the patient from beginning to end.


    Qiu Fengyi frowns and looks at Gu qiaoyue. As soon as she wants to speak for Gu qiaoyue, Gu qiaoyue suddenly smiles.


    "Hahaha... You... Really let me see what the best is!"


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly. His cold eyes swept over several people. The cold eyes shocked all of them.


    "You, who the hell are you?" the well-dressed young man frowned.


    There is a special temperament behind the woman. He has only seen this temperament among his father''s bosses. It belongs to the momentum of big people despise ordinary people.


    In other words, it is not momentum at all, but contempt.


    As if she didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Ordinary women have absolutely no such momentum.


    Even, the woman''s unintentional momentum is more frightening than the bosses of her father he has met.


    Reason told him that this was definitely a woman he couldn''t provoke.


    Qiu Fengyi also looked at Gu qiaoyue and wondered who Gu qiaoyue was. At that moment, she also felt the cold.


    Gu qiaoyue ignored them, but looked at Qiu Fengyi and said:


    "Ms. Qiu, Feier is my man, or what I just said, thepensation is not necessary. If you have something, you can leave first."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Fengyi also suffered an unwarranted disaster. Who would have thought that when she drove well on the road, someone would suddenly appear.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue''s voice fell, the middle-aged woman jumped out again, stopped in front of Qiu Fengyi and said:


    "Leave? You can''t leave withoutpensation."


    Then he pointed to Gu qiaoyue and scolded:


    "Who are you? You, I tell you, you need to intervene in my family''s affairs? Fei''er, I''m afraid you don''t recognize the wrong person. It''s my daughter lying in bed. Her name is Wang Yanli, but it''s not your fei''er!"


    Several other people also stopped Qiu Fengyi and shouted not to let him go.


    "You can''t leave until you pay thepensation!"


    "If you hit someone, you''ll leave. Where''s the truth? I tell you, don''t want to leave without giving money today!"

 Chapter 1294

    Qiu Fengyi frowned tightly. It was the first time she had seen such an unreasonable family.


    "I tell you, if you don''t lose money, we''ll call the police and let you sit in prison!" the middle-aged woman shouted with her hands on her hips.


    Qiu Fengyi looked at these people, sneered and said, "you don''t need to call the police..."


    "Don''t let us call the police. Give me the money!"


    The middle-aged woman directly interrupted Qiu Fengyi, then stepped back and said, "if you really can''t get 200000 yuan, you can give 100000 yuan."


    At the beginning, she offered a sky high price of 200000, which gave her room to bargain. At the moment, she was also afraid of making trouble, so she simply took the initiative to reduce the price.


    Qiu Fengyi almostughed angrily at her words.


    She looked at the middle-aged woman coldly and said:


    "I said you don''t need to call the police. I''ll call the police. I believe the police will make a decision."


    "Report to the police. It''s natural that you hit someone and lose money. We''re willing to be private with you. Why are you so unworthy?" the middle-aged man frowned and said.


    In this case, if the policee and find out that they pushed their daughter to the middle of the road, I''m afraid they will not only losepensation, but also face prison.


    The middle-aged woman also said, "just call the police. If you think 100000 is too much, you can give 50000."


    Others were also guilty and stopped Qiu Fengyi from calling the police.


    Qiu Fengyi sneered. She said she was willing to paypensation. She had a good attitude to look after Qiao Yue, and she really hit someone and was willing to spend money.


    But now, in the face of this family of lions who obviously want to ckmail her, she is not made of mud. How can she be ckmailed by others.


    Now, let alone 50000, it''s ten dors. She doesn''t want to give them.


    Qiu Fengyi ignored them and took out her mobile phone to call the police.


    Seeing that she really wanted to call the police, several people were in a hurry.


    "Don''t call the police!"


    Shouted the middle-aged woman.


    She rushed forward and pressed Qiu Fengyi''s hand not to let her call the police. At the same time, she said reluctantly, "ten thousand, give ten thousand. It''s over. Whether my daughter is dead or alive has nothing to do with you."


    From 200000 to 100000, and then to 10000 now


    Both Gu qiaoyue and Qiu Fengyi wereughed angrily.


    Especially her sentence, "it doesn''t matter whether you live or die." It disgusted Gu qiaoyue and Qiu Fengyi.


    After I came here, I didn''t even look at my daughter. I just wanted topensate. Now I can say this. What kind of good person would it be?!


    Qiu Fengyi sneered: "sorry, I don''t want to pay a penny."


    Let her pay, but it''s definitely not for these vampire families. She will give it to the girl alone when she wakes up.


    "Eight thousand!"


    The middle-aged woman gritted her teeth again.


    From 200000 to 8000, her heart is dripping blood, but if she still insists, she may not even get 8000.


    Fearing Qiu Fengyi''s disapproval, he quickly said:


    "You can think about it. You almost killed someone. You decide whether to go to jail or give 8000 yuan."


    Qiu Fengyi sneered and didn''t bother to entangle with these people. She took a step back and pressed thest button.


    call the police!


    "You''re looking for death," said the middle-aged woman with an ugly face.


    He was about toe up and grab Qiu Fengyi''s mobile phone.


    At this time, Si Moyan, who had not spoken, came forward and stopped in front of these people.


    "Who are you? Get out of the way. It''s none of your business here!" the middle-aged woman scolded loudly and stared at Qiu Fengyi in the ward.


    However, after a while, Qiu Fengyi called the police.


    Watching Qiu Fengyi really call the police, the middle-aged woman''s face turned white.


    The others also turned pale.


    Another woman took a step forward and whispered in the middle-aged woman''s ear, "Mom, no one saw that it was our push. We insisted that she hit someone. It should be fine."


    Another man also came forward and whispered, "Mom, she''s alone with so many eyes. No matter how cunning she is, she can''t say so many of us."


    The middle-aged woman was flustered, but she had to force herself to calm down. Pointing to Qiu Fengyi, she said gnashing her teeth:


    "You... It seems that you must go to jail. Go to jail. If you hit someone, it''s not over."


    The four members of the family stared at Qiu Fengyi and secretly told themselves to be sure that they might not find out about it. Anyway, the woman bumped into people is a fact, and no one can change the fact.


    Only the well-dressed young man quietly stepped aside to leave after seeing Qiu Fengyi call the police.


    But Qiu Fengyi sneered: "the police wille soon. You''d better not leave."


    Her words made everyone''s eyes fall on the well-dressed young man.


    The well-dressed young man smiled awkwardly and said, "I didn''t want to leave. I just wanted to go out and buy a pack of cigarettes."


    And the middle-aged woman quickly pulled him and discussed how to deal with the policeter.


    Qiu Fengyi, Gu qiaoyue and others watched them muttering over there, with a sneer in their hearts.


    Coldly, Qiu Fengyi looked up at Gu qiaoyue and smiled at each other.


    Qiu Fengyi approached Gu qiaoyue and asked, "are you really not her family?"


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "no, she''s my friend."


    Qiu Fengyi sighed and shook her head: "your friend is really miserable. I met such a family."


    Gu qiaoyue also smiles bitterly. Who says not.


    It''s estimated that anyone who meets such a family can''t stand it. Fortunately, fei''er is not the kind of person who allows people to knead and tten. Otherwise, it''s estimated that she''s really rubbed and even has no bones left.


    Listen to Qiu Fengyi again: "but don''t worry, no matter how the police judge, I will pay your friend''s medical expenses. I just don''t want to let the best of this family take advantage of it before I call the police."


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and looked at Qiu Fengyi.


    Qiu Fengyi thought she didn''t believe it and exined with a smile, "I don''t need money, but I just don''t want the best to take advantage of it, but you''re a good person. For your face, I''ll pay your friend''s medical expenses."


    Gu qiaoyue took back her eyes, smiled and shook her head: "I really don''t need it. I don''t need money."


    "Poof ~"


    Qiu Fengyi looked at Gu qiaoyue and smiled: "you are really not modest at all."


    "I learned from you." Gu qiaoyue replied impolitely.


    She didn''t say the word money first.


    "Poof ~"


    Qiu Fengyi smiled again and suddenly felt that the little sister was very interesting: "I''m serious. Anyway, I hit your friends. I should be responsible."


    "I''m serious too." Gu qiaoyue also said.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s serious appearance, Qiu Fengyi reluctantly smiled: "OK, wait for your friends, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "It''s a deal."

 Chapter 1295

    It''s so pleasant to talk to people who can talk.


    Qiu Fengyi felt that the girl was not old, but she was calm in form and spoke well. She was really a person who did great things.


    When Qiu Fengyi and Gu qiaoyue had a good talk, Feier''s family had not discussed countermeasures, and the police hade.


    "Captain Liang."


    Qiu Fengyi quickly stopped chatting with Gu qiaoyue and warmly stepped forward to shake hands with the police: "Captain Liang, I''m sorry to bother you toe here in your busy schedule. It''s also something I''m worried about..."


    Qiu Fengyi briefly exined the matter and said:


    "When I was driving, they suddenly pushed people out. I should have paid for it. I didn''t want to ignore it or escape, but these people asked for 200000pensation when they opened their mouth


    In view of so muchpensation, they pushed people out again, so I suspect they deliberately pushed their daughter out and let me hit it, so as to ckmail me. Captain Liang can help find out this matter. "


    When the middle-aged woman saw the police, she was afraid toe forward.


    Hearing Qiu Fengyi''s words, he jumped three feet high, pointed to Qiu Fengyi and said:


    "You''re talking nonsense,rade police. She''s talking nonsense. She hit someone and doesn''t want topensate."


    "You dead bitch, don''t nder people. You hit my daughter. You must be responsible to the end. Besides, when will we ask you for 200000pensation? We only need 8000 yuan..."


    "Yes, in order to escape responsibility and nder us,rade police, you must not believe her."


    The middle-aged women shouted, like countless sparrows. Listening to captain Liang and others, they were about to scold one by one, but their eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of another figure in the ward.


    That''s


    "Boss Gu."


    Captain Liang''s brain shed, recognized Gu qiaoyue, hurried forward and said enthusiastically:


    "Boss Gu, I didn''t expect to see you here. Are you here?"


    Captain Liang was one of the people who had been with director Wu before. He met Gu qiaoyue and knew the rtionship between Gu qiaoyue and director Wu, Secretary Li, county magistrate Zhang and others.


    This is a person who even his boss should deal with carefully. Since he met here, he should deal with it with the same care and enthusiasm.


    And he identally heard the dialogue between director Wu and Mrs. Li, and knew more about Gu qiaoyue''s identity.


    It seems that Gu qiaoyue has something to do with a big family in the capital. Her identity is extraordinary.


    Gu qiaoyue is not surprised that the other party can recognize herself.


    When I went to the construction site before, director Wu took a lot of people. I think this person must also be one of them.


    She nodded, pointed to fei''er on the bed and said, "Ms. Qiu bumped into the employees of ourpany. We were discussing. These people suddenly came out and said they were the family members of my employees. Now my employees are not awake and can''t be sure whether these people are family members, but..."


    Gu qiaoyue paused, looked at the middle-aged women and said again:


    "I think you should check it out. Since they entered the ward, they didn''t look at my subordinates, but they only insisted on looking for Ms. Qiu forpensation, and they said 200000. I doubt whether she is the family member of my employee."


    Captain Liang listened carefully, just like listening to the boss''s instructions, and nodded repeatedly:


    "Don''t worry, boss Gu. We''ll find out about it and give thedy a fair answer."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and looked at Feier''s parents and family. The corners of her lips gave a sneer and said:


    "Well, when you check this matter, you should also check the history of my employee. It should be helpful for you to solve the case."


    Although she had found out the specific things at that time, she would not say them directly.


    Let them find out by themselves, and what they find out will be convincing.


    What she said, others may not think it is the truth. Maybe they will think that she colluded with Captain Liang and perverted thew for personal gain.


    "Thank boss Gu for reminding us. We will find out. We will not let go of a viin or wronged a good man." Captain Liang said quickly.


    "That''s hard for captain Liang. It''s a blessing for the people of Yi county to have such a good cadre who serves the people."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, then pointed to the people outside and said:


    "The patient needs rest. If captain Liang investigates, can you please go back to the bureau to investigate?"


    Captain Liang nodded again and again: "yes, yes."


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue had no other orders, he turned to the others and said:


    "If there''s anything, let''s go back to the Bureau."


    Qiu Fengyi naturally followed her to the Bureau, but she was confused.


    Captain Liang has dealt with her. She was not such a talkative person before, and she has never seen him so kind to anyone.


    Moreover, Captain Liang''s attitude just now was not pleasant, but respectful.


    Boss Gu, I don''t know which boss Gu it is.


    Captain Liang can be so respectful to her.


    The middle-aged woman and her party also looked at Gu qiaoyue in shock and went to see captain Liang.


    I don''t understand why the people Wang Yanli knows let team leader Liang be polite to her.


    It was not until captain Liang came to them and urged them to go to the police station that he recovered from the shock.


    "Hurry up, this is the hospital. What''s the noise like here? Go back to the police station."


    The middle-aged woman recovered and suddenly said loudly:


    "Captain Liang, it''s not us who hit people. Why should we go to the police station? We don''t go. I want to take care of my daughter here."


    Others reacted and said:


    "Yes, it''s her who hit people. If she wants to be private, she will lose money. If she doesn''t want to be private, you should catch her."


    "Captain Liang, it has nothing to do with us. You should catch the people who hit people, right."


    ¡­¡­


    When I saw these people, I yelled again


    Captain Liang frowned and was upset: "shut up and go back to the Bureau and say anything. This is the hospital, not your ce."


    "Captain Liang, we didn''tmit a crime. Why should we go to the police station? We won''t go."


    "Yes, we''re not going!"


    "Why arrest us? Who will take care of my daughter? My daughter is still unconscious. If this person is not responsible, I will never stop!"


    Captain Liang''s face became more ugly. When he was about to speak, Qiu Fengyi suddenly sneered, stepped forward and said coldly:


    "Promise not to give up? OK, let''s promise not to give up. However, please find out now. Now I sue you for intentional homicide. As a suspect, shouldn''t you go to the police station to cooperate with the investigation?"

 Chapter 1296

    When the middle-aged women and others heard Qiu Fengyi''s words, they jumped three feet high in anger:


    "You''re still suing us. You hit people. Are you still reasonable? There''s my daughter lying inside. I''ll kill my daughter. It''s a joke!"


    "Yes, don''t think you can escape the me. Be careful that you can''t get out of prison all your life!"


    "You are a vicious woman!"


    Qiu Fengyi ignored them at all and directly said to captain Liang:


    "Captain Liang, this is the hospital."


    Captain Liang immediately thought of what Gu qiaoyue had just said, and his face sank and said:


    "Come on, take them all."


    "Why did you catch me? We didn''tmit a crime!"


    "Let go of us. She hit my daughter. We are the victims!"


    The middle-aged women shouted loudly, but no matter how they struggled, they were finally caught and left the hospital.


    The door of the ward was suddenly quiet.


    Gu qiaoyue rubbed her temples and said silently:


    "It''s quiet atst."


    She said, looking back at fei''er on the hospital bed, but she didn''t know when she had woken up, and she had already burst into tears.


    "Fei''er, you... Heard it?" asked Gu qiaoyue.


    Phyl nodded and smiled bitterly:


    "I''m sorry, sister Yue, for giving you trouble."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and came forward and said, "everyone is a little worried. It''s nothing. It''s just... Fei''er, what are you going to do?"


    Phyl smiled bitterly and said, "they don''t have me in their hearts. All they want is how I can bring benefits to them."


    A few years ago, when she was only fifteen, they were going to marry her to the old widower in the town as a sequel.


    Where is marriage, it is selling at all.


    Now, she has money. When she came home, she thought they would look at her with new eyes, but what happened?


    When she gave them all the money, what they did was still to extract the rest of her value and marry her to the head''s son.


    The township head''s son, she has only been home for a few days. She also heard from the people in the vige that fighting and fighting are all evil. Relying on her father as the township head, she doesn''t know how many women have slept.


    She went home to town and happened to be seen by him.


    When the township head''s son came to propose marriage, his parents didn''t consider his character at all. They only considered what benefits she could bring to the family by marrying the township head''s son.


    Fei''er was bitter when she thought of these.


    It''s her fault!


    Since she left home at the age of fifteen, she should no longer have hope for them.


    Now it''s all her own fault.


    "Sister Yue, Wang Yanli is dead. I''ll call her fei''er in the future." fei''er said with a bitter smile and tears on her face.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at fei''er, and her heart was also angry.


    She nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll do it."


    "Thank you, sister Yue, for your kindness. I''ll repay you in the future." Feier said seriously.


    In the future, only sister Yue can be regarded as a rtive by her.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at fei''er and smiled softly:


    "You''re wee. We''re two sisters inmon trouble. Isn''t it strange to be so polite?"


    Fei''er couldn''t help smiling.


    Knowing Gu qiaoyue is her greatest luck in her life.


    The days after knowing Gu qiaoyue are the most rxed and pleasant days in her life.


    "Thank you, sister Yue." fei''er said seriously again.


    "Don''t say thank you. Don''t think about anything. Get well."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at fei''er and said with a smile:


    "If you don''t want to see them, I won''t let them see you again. You can recover. When you recover, I still expect you to take care of Xiao jiu''er for me."


    "Well, I will recover well."


    Feier said she was no longer Wang Yanli.


    Gu qiaoyue also went directly to do it.


    I asked director Wu toe out and tell me about it. Director Wu soon handled the matter.


    A death certificate showed that Wang Yanli was "dead" directly.


    Since then, there has been no Wang Yanli.


    Instead, Wang Feier, registered permanent residence in Yixian County, has no legal rtionship with Zhang Jia in Shishan vige, Hongling town.


    The moment she got the new ID, fei''er smiled.


    She shouldn''t have expected them to have the slightest feeling for her. Now, she just made up her mind to leave them.


    Later, she was Faye Wong, and they really had nothing to do with it.


    Zhang Hu left the ward at that time. He was going to trouble fei''er''s family.


    Unfortunately, Feier''s family just found the hospital.


    Zhang Hu threw himself into the air. When he came back, fei''er''s family had been caught.


    Zhang Hu''s anger dissipated a lot this time.


    After all, the other party is Feier''s parents. Feier can say she doesn''t want them, but Zhang Hu doesn''t want to go too far, so he sent all the information he found to the police station.


    With the information sent by Zhang Hu, Captain Liang personally took people to Shishan vige.


    The results as like as two peas are in the same way.


    The people in charge of investigating these things in the police station know what happened to Phil and feel sympathy.


    They didn''t expect that they would treat their own daughter like this in the world.


    Push my daughter into the fire pit again and again. When my daughter has an ident, I don''t even look at it. I just want topensate


    It''s the worst parents they''ve ever seen.


    And Qiu Fengyi''s collision with people has also been found out.


    As Qiu Fengyi said, it was the family who pushed her into the middle of the road while arguing with fei''er. Unfortunately, Qiu Fengyi was driving normally.


    Qiu Fengyi drove normally and had no criminal responsibility. She also took the initiative to bear all fei''er''s medical expenses.


    The family, who forced their 15-year-old underage daughter to marry, and deliberately pushed people, resulting in Phil''s serious injury in a car ident... Should bear criminal responsibility.


    However, Phyl still thought of thest bit of family affection.


    After hearing that they were going to jail, he said he would not sue them.


    Phil was the victim. The victim said no, and the police had to let him go.


    When they were released, Phil went to see them in a wheelchair for thest time. She said that she had nothing to do with them and there was no Wang Yanli in the world.


    The family had been squatting in the police station for several days, and they were scared out of their courage. They didn''t care about fei''er''s words.


    When they were relieved and regretted, they would never find fei''er again.


    The family was released, but the mayor''s son was caught.


    Captain Liang went to the countryside with his eldest son when chapiel was about to do something.


    Under this stubble, I almost lost my chin.


    Fighting, bullying men and women, and once led to a junior high school girl''s abortion and suicide


    After many events were settled, he could only stay in prison all his life.


    The township head was not a good man. He was investigatedyer byyer and directly dismissed. It is estimated that he can only stay in prison in the future.

 Chapter 1297

    It was only two days before the dust settled in Sichuan.


    Zhan ye also found out the person behind the Xiangyue project. Gu qiaoyue''s guess is not wrong. It''s song''s person.


    However, song learned to be smart this time and sent only a small minion.


    At the beginning, I just wanted to let Xiangyue have an ident and add congestion to Xiangyue, but I just met Secretary Li to Xiangyue''s construction site.


    The minion looked happy.


    Anyway, it is to block Xiangyue, but only to lose a few employees. Even if it is strictly investigated, Xiangyue''s power can be settled quickly.


    But if there is another secretary, it will be different.


    So, the minion made a total and reported to the people above. He simply didn''t do it. He directly sent someone to sneak into Secretary Li''s ward and nned to let him die directly.


    If Gu qiaoyue hadn''t just caught up and really let Secretary Li die, it would be really troublesome. Song''s people would make a big fuss about it.


    After checking things out, he caught what should be caught, but the little man took on all the things.


    Failed to pull down any of song''s people through this matter,


    However, Gu qiaoyue recorded this ount on Song''s head.


    Originally thought that song had been safe, but unexpectedly, there were still small movements behind his back.


    Gu qiaoyue sent someone to keep an eye on some. If she didn''t want to affect her mood for these things, she would follow this matter and let song pay the price.


    But now... Gu qiaoyue, who hasn''t had a good new year with her family for two years, just wants to have a good new year with her family.


    Everything, wait until the new year is over.


    With thepletion of the follow-up events in Sichuan, the time hase to 29.


    After the Chinese new year, Gu qiaoyue and others couldn''t stay here all the time, so they took fei''er, who was not well, back to Kyoto by special ne.


    Xiao jiu''er hasn''t seen Gu qiaoyue for a long time. At the beginning, it was OK. Zhang Peipei and others were with him. He didn''t make much noise if he didn''t see Gu qiaoyue.


    After waiting for a few days, I couldn''t see Gu qiaoyue. Xiao jiuer became noisy and shouted for his mother every day.


    But Gu qiaoyue had been in Sichuan city and couldn''t get back.


    No, as soon as he saw Gu qiaoyueing back, Xiao jiuer immediately waved his hands to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Mom, mom..."


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. Gu qiaoyue also wants to be Xiao jiu''er. She holds Xiang in her arms for several times and can''t hide a smile on her face:


    "Did jiuer miss her mother?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao jiu''er said softly, learning from Gu qiaoyue, and several shampoos on Gu qiaoyue''s face, which made the whole familyugh.


    Sima Yan also came forward with a smile to take Xiao jiu''er from Gu qiaoyue''s arms.


    But Xiao jiu''er grabbed Gu qiaoyue''s neck, just didn''t let go.


    Si Moyan pretended to be sad: "nine children don''t want their father?"


    Xiao jiu''er hesitated to look at Si Moyan, but he still couldn''t bear toe out of Gu qiaoyue''s arms. He simply kicked his legs and pursed his mouth to kiss Si Moyan, but he couldn''t reach it.


    Simoyan squatted down with a smile. Xiao jiuer sessfully kissed him on the face, and then grabbed Gu qiaoyue again. He still had several shampoos on Gu qiaoyue''s face.


    "Baji... Baji..." one after another.


    Sima Yan, who was treated differently, was wronged.


    "Nine children."


    Even if you don''t let me hug, there''s only one kiss.


    Jiuer hesitated again. He seemed to notice that Si Moyan seemed angry. Then he stretched out his arm to let Si Moyan hug him.


    However, he just hugged and waved his arm to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Mom, mom... Hold... Hold..."


    Si Moyan''s face turned ck.


    One minute?


    I didn''t hold it for a minute. I turned around and went to find my mother again.


    Is his father so unpopr?


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s ck face, the family couldn''t helpughing again:


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Si Hongwei held his beard and said happily, "he is worthy of being the son of our family. Looking at his intelligence, he is smarter than his father when he was a child."


    Zhang Jingqi on the side was unhappy at this, and immediately said:


    "Old boy, as like as two peas, you can''t be gilded with your face. The reason why nine little children are so smart is that they inherited my genes. The intelligence of nine little children is just like that of Joe."


    He doesn''t care if Qiao Yue was smart when he was a child. Anyway, Xiao jiuer must have inherited the genes of his old Zhang family.


    "You old boy is putting gold on your face. Don''t you see how much Xiao jiu''er is like Mo Yan?"


    "Where and Mo as like as two peas, I look at the same as my home Joe moon."


    ¡­¡­


    The two old people choked up again.


    These two people are used to pinching. They can pinch a few words if they have nothing to do.


    At the beginning, they still wanted to persuade, but after a long time, all they had left was to get used to it.


    He cunfang looked at Xiao jiu''er and looked at Si Moyan''s tangled appearance, smiled and said to Zhang Peipei:


    "Xiao jiu''er is really smart. It''s less than a year old. You can see the adult''s mood."


    Zhang Peipei smiled happily.


    Xiao jiu''er is smart. They have already found out.


    After the second day of the new year, Xiao jiu''er is only one year old. Generally, a one-year-old child can call his father and mother, but Xiao jiu''er can call out clearly, not only his father and mother, but also others.


    Grandparents, great grandparents, great grandparents, great grandparents, great grandparents, great grandparents... Brothers... Aunts... No matter who is in the family, Xiao jiuer can call it out urately.


    And you can understand adults.


    Just like just now, even if an ordinary one-year-old child asks if he wants to miss his mother, the most is to shout his mother, and then jump into his mother''s arms. Where will he answer.


    But Xiao jiu''er just said "think".


    Especially the tangled little appearance at the moment is even more lovely.


    Only one year old, it looks like a two-year-old child.


    Looking at Xiao jiu''er''s entanglement, Gu qiaoyue angrily nced at Si Moyan: "let me hold it first, and then hold itter."


    Where can his wife''s words be ignored? Si Moyan had to stop teasing Xiao jiu''er.


    Xiao jiu''er no longer tangled, happily put her arms around Gu qiaoyue''s neck and said, "miss Mom." just "Baji" kissed.


    The saliva on Gu qiaoyue''s face didn''t want to stop.


    Gu qiaoyue''s heart became a pool of water. The smile on his face could not stop. At the same time, it was still sour.


    "Jiu''er, mother will apany you as much as possible in the future."


    "OK, miss Mom... Bahaw..."


    The mother and son are sticky. Wu Honglian looks happy and her eyes are red. She can''t help saying to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Qiao Yue, spend more time with your children in the future."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "well, I''ll try my best to apany Xiao jiu''er in the future."


    When she came back from abroad, she was supposed to apany her family and children well. She wouldn''t have gone out if there hadn''t been a sudden ident in Sichuan.

 Chapter 1298

    On the 29th day of the year, half the time was on the road, half the time was on the ne, and the remaining half was spent holding Xiao jiu''er.


    Until nightfall, Xiao jiu''er didn''t want to let go of Gu qiaoyue.


    Xiao jiu''er, who no longer slept with Gu qiaoyue, had to sleep with Gu qiaoyue.


    No one can say, just rely on Gu qiaoyue''s arms and don''t let go.


    Si Moyan was helpless.


    Gu qiaoyue''s heart is full of heartache in addition to helplessness:


    "OK, OK, Xiao jiu''er sleeps with his parents, OK?"


    Xiao jiuer is happy.


    When Gu qiaoyue wants to put him on the bed again, Xiao jiuer immediately climbs to the middle of the bed, ps both sides in a big font, and signals Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan toe to bed quickly:


    "Mom, Dad..."


    "This little clever ghost."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled gently and went to lie on the side of Xiao jiuer.


    Xiao jiu''er pped the other side anxiously:


    "Dad, Dad..."


    Sima Yan looked at his mother and son and looked helpless:


    "Dad, go take a bath first."


    Xiao jiu''er seemed to understand. He didn''t call Si Moyan anymore. Instead, he skillfully nestled in Gu qiaoyue''s arms and looked at Gu qiaoyue with big eyes.


    Gu qiaoyue teased Xiao jiu''er and silently assured her that she would apany jiu''er more in the future.


    Si Moyan took a bath very quickly. Two people were lying next to Xiao jiuer, one left and the other right. The little guy was happy and babbling, like singing.


    But it was a child after all. He fell asleep after a while.


    "Mo Yan, let''s settle song''s affairs quickly."


    When song''s enemy is solved, she canpletely be a shopkeeper and apany her family and children at home.


    She never wanted much, just a happy family.


    Now, there is a happy family, but the secret enemy has been eyeing it.


    In order to maintain this happy family, the secret enemies must be uprooted, so that she can safely apany her family and children.


    Sima Yan nodded, "OK, listen to you."


    A good night''s sleep.


    The next day is new year''s Eve.


    Early in the morning, Zhang Jingqi and others were busy writing couplets and pasting Fu characters.


    It may be that older people get up early. When Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan get up at more than seven, the living room has be lively.


    "Look at my word, how about it? It''s good. I''m qualified to stick it on the gate." Si Hongwei said happily with a newly written blessing word.


    Zhang Jingqi gave a blunt blow: "are you happy? At most, it''s careless."


    "I said you old boy, it''s new year''s Eve today. Why don''t you go to your Wisteria garden and stay here?"


    Today, the new year''s Eve, the family reunion day, the Secretary''s family,rge and small, whether in Kyoto or in other ces, will gather in the old man''s yard on this day.


    But on this day, the old man was here at Xiangshan vi.


    "What''s wrong with me staying with my grandson? Don''t worry so much. Anyway, the new year''s Eve dinner will be in the evening. It''s only morning. What''s the hurry... What do I say to you, a rude man who doesn''t understand anything? I''ll go to find Master Zhang."


    As Si Hongwei said this, he took the blessing word he had just written and came up to Zhang Tianhe, ready to show it off.


    But before he showed up, he was attracted by a picture justpleted by Zhang Tianhe on the table.


    Celebrate the Spring Festival withnterns and decorations,


    Celebrate the festival with joy.


    Ordinary couplets can be seen almost every few houses during the Chinese new year, but the words are not simple.


    Si Hongwei just saw this pair of couplets. In front of him, it was like a picture of the Spring Festival, as if he had an illusion.


    "What''s this... What''s this..."


    It is impossible to judge this couplet just by its handwriting. It seems to contain infinite vitality.


    And that word is speechless.


    The Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances, prates into the wood, looks strong and willowy


    No matter which word, Si Hongwei felt that it was not enough to describe the shock this word gave him.


    Zhang Jingqi''s words are just ordinary, but he can''t stand the itch. He just wrote a blessing and was enjoying it. Suddenly he heard Si Hongwei''s voice full of surprise and looked at it in amazement.


    At this look, he also widened his eyes.


    "This is... Why did I see the lights in Chang''an Street in ancient times..."


    "What I see is the prosperous Tiananmen Square," said Si Hongwei.


    They looked at each other and looked at Zhang Tianhe at the same time.


    This word of blessing is worth thousands of gold!


    No, no, no, it can''t be described as ten thousand gold. It''s priceless.


    "It''s a little tricky. It''s not too much at the door." Zhang Tianhe stroked his white goatee and looked at them.


    They swallowed their saliva and nodded again and again.


    Even feel that such a word, posted at the door, is really condescending.


    After half a day, Si Hongwei came back and looked at the blessing word in his hand.


    His handwriting is also very good. There''s no problem sticking it at the door.


    But if you stick it with Zhang Tianhe''s couplet, it will hit your face.


    Si Hongwei hurried to: "Master Zhang, since you want to stick it at the door, write another two words of blessing, just together with the couplet."


    "Yes, yes, there are horizontal banners." Zhang Jingqi can''t wait to say.


    "Grandpa Zeng, Grandpa, Grandpa, what are you doing?"


    When Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan came downstairs, they saw the three people around the table, couldn''t help but wonder.


    Hearing their voices, Si Hongwei quickly waved:


    "Mo Yan, Qiao Yue,e and have a look at the words written by your great grandfather."


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan came forward.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    The two people just above looked at each other and looked at each other again.


    "How is this done?" Gu qiaoyue murmured.


    Obviously, it is a word, but she seems to be able to see the real scene of thousands of lights and colorful families through this word.


    Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue also looked at Zhang Tianhe in shock.


    Zhang Tianhe held his beard and smiled happily.


    The whole family gathered around to see Zhang Tianhe''s new couplets and Fu characters, which shocked everyone.


    Therefore, not only the couplet and the blessing word on the door of the family were handed over to Zhang Tianhe.


    Even the blessing words to be pasted on each small door in the house were handed over to Zhang Tianhe.


    Of course, the couplets and Fu characters needed by the two adjacent vis have also be Zhang Tianhe''s task.


    "You are bullying the old man!"


    Zhang Tianhe blew his beard and stared as he wrote.


    Gu Qiaowan said to Zhang Tianhe, "Grandpa Zeng, those who can do more work."


    "Yes, Grandpa Zeng, you are the best at home. Of course you have to write couplets and Fu characters." Gu qiaoyue also smiled.


    On the edge, Zhang housheng, Fang Jianbo and others all smiled.

 Chapter 1299

    In the end, the Si family is a big family. Every new year''s Eve dinner, arge family will gather in Wisteria garden.


    This year, of course, is no exception.


    Si Weiguo and he ronghua went back to prepare as early as yesterday.


    But Si Hongwei stayed at Gu qiaoyue''s house until it was dark. Then he went to Gu qiaoyue''s house with Si Moyan.


    There are many children in the Si family. They have already gathered in Wisteria court.


    In the past, Si Hongwei stayed in Wisteria garden every year on the new year''s Eve. When the younger generation came, they would first say hello to Si Hongwei.


    And arge family of people arrived as early as possible, so as to make a good impression on Si Hongwei.


    But this year, many people who arrived early did not see Si Hongwei.


    After asking around, they learned that Si Hongwei was not there, which made these people confused.


    "It''s new year''s Eve today. Why is the old man not at home?"


    "I don''t know. The old man used to wait at home every year for us toe and say hello."


    "There''s no big deal in Kyoto recently. It''s said that the old man shouldn''t be able to deal with big things at his age."


    The younger generation gathered together and chattered. On the other side, Si Liu also stood with her parents. All around them were rtives in Si''s family, almost five blessings.


    They cane to Wisteria garden from one year to the 30th day of the first year and the first day of the new year.


    One is the family new year''s Eve dinner, the other is the new year''s day to pay New Year''s greetings to the old man.


    Although they are all rtives of the five blessings of the Si family, they are all doing well in the name of the Si family.


    Some are in the military, some in various departments, and some are leaders of state-owned enterprises.


    The Si family is a big family. One characteristic of a big family is that there are many people.


    Many people have right and wrong.


    Those serving in the military do not look up to those serving at the local level, and those serving at the local level do not look up to those serving in state-owned enterprises.


    In their view, the system is on the table.


    And working in state-owned enterprises, it is because there is no ability to enter the system.


    Si Liu''s parents work in state-owned enterprises.


    Although both positions are not low, a factory director and a director of the finance department.


    But in the eyes of these people, it is still nothing.


    Every new year, the Si Liu family is always ridiculed by these so-called people in the system.


    Especially in recent years, many state-owned enterprises have been restructured or directly closed down, and the Si Liu family has be the object of ridicule by their rtives.


    No, Si Liu''s fourth aunt asked directly in front of so many people:


    "Si Liu, are you a senior this year? Have you found the internship unit?"


    Si Liu''s fourth aunt is within the system. She has always looked down on her boss Liu''s family. In particr, Si Liu was admitted to Kyoto University, while her daughter Si Yan was only admitted to a second-rate University, which turned from contempt into jealousy and resentment.


    After his mother spoke, Si Yan also sneered and said:


    "Mom, what are you talking about? The third uncle and the third aunt work in the enterprise. How can Si Liu not find a job? He must have gone to the factory for an internship."


    This really belittled Si Liu to the lowest.


    Others frowned when they heard this, and someone said:


    "How can Tangtang''s children go to work in the factory?"


    "Yes, Si Liu, you are also a college student. It''s good to go to work in the system. There are so many people in ourpany''s family. You can enter the system even if you find a casual rtionship."


    Si Liu''s parents are very ugly, but this is in Wisteria court, the old man''s territory, and they don''t want to cause trouble here.


    Si Liu''s mother''s face was ugly, but she had to smile and say, "we have Si Liu''s own factory. She likes doing business very much."


    "Open a factory by herself? It''s not insured in the system. Many state-owned enterprises can''t open these two years. She opens a factory by herself... Ouch, don''t close down one day." the fourth aunt immediately covered her mouth and smiled.


    The others also smiled.


    Although Si Liu''s mother doesn''t approve of Si Liu''s own factory, in her opinion, Si Liu graduated from Kyoto University. With her ability and the power of the Si family, she can go to work in the system.


    But it happened that Si Liu had to open his own factory.


    The factory has been open for half a year. A lot of money has been invested, but few have been earned. Now it has to be ridiculed by these people.


    Si Liu''s mother alsoined about her daughter.


    But she never wanted to belittle her daughter in front of these people, and she couldn''t see these people belittle her daughter.


    "Look what her fourth aunt said. My secretary Liu graduated from Kyoto University. She has brains and talents. The factory she opened will certainly rise in the future. How can it go bankrupt?"


    Si Liu''s mother said, looked at Si Yan, the daughter of aunt four''s house, and said with a smile:


    "I remember your Si Yan and my Si Liu were admitted to the University together. What''s the name of the university? It seems to be a second-ss University. Has your Si Yan found an internship unit? You won''t go in through the back door."


    This is merciless.


    Whether it was aunt Si or Si Yan, his face was ugly.


    Si Liu''s mother looked at their ugly faces. She only felt relieved, but she also knew to ept it when it was good.


    "Four younger brothers and sisters, let''s talk to others."


    Si Liu''s mother directly took Si Liu to talk to other rtives:


    Unfortunately, their family, that is, Si Liu, who was admitted to Kyoto University by his own ability, came into the limelight at the annual dinner. At other times, they were belittled.


    After a turn, I asked most about Si Liu''s work. On the surface, I was worried about Si Liu''s future.


    After a circle, Si Liu''s mother looked ugly and didn''t want to talk to these people anymore. She sat angrily aside and couldn''t helpining about Si Liu:


    "It''s all your child. You can''t go to any department within the system with your ability. You have to open your own factory. Now it''s good. I''ll lose face with you."


    Si Liu smiled faintly. She was used to the situation today.


    Si Liu took his mother''s hand and said with a smile:


    "Mom, I said that private enterprises will be the trend in the future. Look at the current Mohs and Xiangyue. Which one doesn''t rise with wind and water. I''m a littlete now. Where can I dy?"


    Si Liu''s mother sighed and was about to speak, but a voice came in:


    "Poof... There''s a trend, Si Liu. I think you''re funny. You don''t think you can do it because Xiang Yue and Mo are famous now."


    It was Si Yan who was angry just now.


    She was not as good as Si Liu since she was a child, and she only got one or two in college. Once she couldn''t lift her head in front of the family.


    But now it''s different. She practiced directly in the system before she graduated, but Si Liu didn''t even find the internship unit. She must take advantage of this opportunity to step on Si Liu under her feet.


    Or she won''t be happy.

 Chapter 1300

    Si Yan said with a smile, sat down beside them and said with a sneer:


    "You don''t know who Xiangyue''s boss is. It''s Gu qiaoyue. Gu qiaoyue is Si Moyan''s wife. She propped up Xiangyue by relying on the Secretary''s family. Don''t look at the sound. Xiangyue is nothing without our secretary''s family!"


    "And you? You''ve had five blessings. Do you want topare with Gu qiaoyue''s serious daughter-inw?"


    Si Yan said disdainfully. He didn''t know whether he didn''t look up to Gu qiaoyue, his boss Liu, or both.


    "If Gu qiaoyue didn''t have the Secretary''s family, she would be nothing, and you, a rtive of the Secretary''s family, are nothing. You still want to open a factory? Don''tugh."


    "Besides, you don''t think it''s great to open a factory. People who are really powerful work in the system. There are no people who go out to open a factory. Only those who can''t get on the table will go to open a factory and find another way out.


    You are, and so is Gu qiaoyue. Even Si Moyan, didn''t he open a factory because he left the army? "


    When Si Yan said these words, he looked up like a proud peacock, but he didn''t know how funny she was.


    Si Liu looked at her with a sneer. His eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, who had been standing behind her for a while, and smiled helplessly.


    These two people hade when Si Yan sat down beside her, but they didn''t say a word and let Si Yan belittle them here.


    "Si Liu, I tell you, your factory will close down sooner orter."


    Si Yan looked at Si Liu with a smile, but his words were extremely vicious.


    "Have you opened a factory?" Gu qiaoyue suddenly asked with a smile.


    Si Liu nodded: "well, I''m not a senior. Is it just time for an internship? I''m thinking about opening a factory. Maybe I can really catch up with a good time."


    Then he said, "however, Gu qiaoyue, you''re a little unkind. You don''t make a phone call aftering back so long."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "I''m really sorry. I went to Sichuan city in two days after I came back. It''s not. I just came back yesterday."


    "Forget it, I know you are a busy man. I don''t care about you. Come and hold one to solve Acacia." Si Liu smiled and stood up and stretched out his hand to Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue also came forward and hugged her.


    When they separated, Si Liu smiled at Si Moyan and said, "brother Moyan."


    Si Moyan nodded at Si Liu and said to Gu qiaoyue, e here as soon as possible. Don''t let Grandpa wait."


    Gu qiaoyue: "I''ll talk to Si Liu for a while. I''ll go to Grandpater."


    Sima Yan nodded, then nodded to Si Liu''s mother and went straight away.


    After Gu qiaoyue said hello to Si Liu''s mother, she took Si Liu to talk. She didn''t see her for two years. She really missed these sisters.


    No one paid any attention to Si Yan.


    As early as when Gu qiaoyue spoke, Si Yan was stunned and nervous for a long time. She didn''t see Gu qiaoyue mention that she belittled them just now. Some are not sure whether she heard it or not.


    She sat awkwardly on the side, uneasy and angry.


    He felt that he had been ignored, and he was afraid that his words just now made Gu qiaoyue angry.


    She dared to say those words behind her back. She dared not fart in front of others.


    You know, Gu qiaoyue is the granddaughter-inw recognized by master Si. Although she is a merchant, no one dares to underestimate her in the Si family.


    If Gu qiaoyue hadn''t heard what she said just now, she might have gone to say hello and tter.


    Si Yan tried to interrupt several times, but he didn''t insert it. He bit his lip and was about to leave.


    But at this time, Si Liu''s mother suddenly said:


    "Xiao Yan, is the Xiangyue group that Qiao Yue opened just now?"


    Hearing that Si Liu''s mother also mentioned it, Si Yanqi''s eyes were red.


    "Third aunt, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Si Yan said mercilessly and left with high heels.


    Seeing her leave, Si Liu took Gu qiaoyue and said:


    "Gu qiaoyue, you didn''t hear what she said just now. Why didn''t you get angry?"


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "you''re not angry. Why am I angry?"


    "How can you see that I''m not angry."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Liu. She hadn''t seen him for two years. She was still the same as before: "if you''re really angry, you''ll probably scratch her. How can you bear it."


    Si Liu looked at Si Yan''s back, shook his head and said with a smile:


    "Or you know me. Forget it. Let''s not talk about this. What''s the matter with you in the past two years? Have you really traveled with your tutor? Why don''t I believe it? It''s not your style at all."


    Gu qiaoyue is so busy that she can''t really travel with her mentor.


    When the news spread in the school, she and CAI Mengyao didn''t believe it, but they couldn''t contact Gu qiaoyue and couldn''t find out her situation.


    Finally, it was Jiang Hao and Xiang Yurou who found Gu Qiaowan. They learned from Gu Qiaowan that Gu qiaoyue had really traveled, so they were relieved.


    But in Si Liu''s heart, he still didn''t believe it.


    "It''s half true and half false. At the beginning, I really went on a tour. After that, I had a bad reaction during pregnancy and couldn''t take a ne, so I had a baby there." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    She doesn''t want to cheat her friends, but there are some things they don''t know.


    The matter about organization x is not known by ordinary people, nor can it be publicized.


    Some things, just knowing is a danger.


    "Ah?! do you really have children?" Si Liu said in surprise.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile: "false."


    But the smile in her eyes, how could Si Liu not see that she was joking, and she was still surprised:


    "I still can''t ept it. I haven''t seen you for two years. You even have children."


    "Go to my house and help me with my children when you have time." Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    Si Liu nodded repeatedly: "I must. I must go and have a look. How can I say that I am also an aunt? I must give a big gift to my little nephew."


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Liu had a good chat here, while Si Yan looked at it from a distance, but he was in a terrible mood.


    When Gu qiaoyue and Si Liu were separated and Si Liu was left alone, Si Yan walked to Si Liu with a gloomy face and said with an ugly face:


    "Si Liu, don''t think you''ll be great if you climb Gu qiaoyue. You''re nothing in my eyes."


    Si Liu just met Gu qiaoyue and was in a good mood. He didn''t want Si Yan to destroy his good mood. He just nodded to her and nned to go elsewhere.


    But she wanted to leave, but Si Yan didn''t let her go. He directly grabbed her clothes and said angrily:


    "Si Liu, what do you mean? You despise me."

 Chapter 1301

    Damn it, I really think that if I climb up Gu qiaoyue, I can stop paying attention to her Siyan.


    She works in the system. If you give her a little trouble, you can let her eat a pot.


    Si Yan said coldly, "Si Liu, my fiance works in the Bureau of industry and Commerce and is still a section chief. Believe me or not, your factory can''t run."


    Si Liu didn''t want to pay attention to Si Yan, but she couldn''t walk away now.


    She silently turned and looked at Si Yan and said faintly:


    "Si Yan, can you do what you want? This is Wisteria garden. I don''t want to make trouble with you here."


    "I think you''re just afraid." Si Yan refused.


    Si Liu rolled his eyes silently, looked at her holding his hand and sneered:


    "Si Yan, I want to go. You have to pull me not to let me go. I stopped and said I''m afraid of you. OK, I admit, I''m really afraid of you. That''s all right."


    "Let go, this is Wisteria garden. I don''t want to make it ugly."


    "Si Liu, what are you crazy about!"


    Si Yan couldn''t bear to see Si Liu''s calm appearance, but she also knew that this was Wisteria garden, not where she made trouble.


    She lowered her voice, threatening coldly:


    "Si Liu, you''d better not chew your tongue for Gu qiaoyue. Otherwise, I''ll let my fiance seal your small factory!"


    Si Yan''s threat, Si Liu didn''t take it to heart.


    Although her factory has only been set up for half a year, what she has in hand is the project of Xiangyue electric appliance. Behind Xiangyue is Mo''s family. As long as it is rted to Xiangyue, generally no one will find trouble.


    She went through the formalities very smoothly.


    She didn''t think that the fiance of Si Yan could find her trouble.


    Of course, more importantly, her factory procedures areplete, and the formalities that should be handled in the Administration for Industry and Commerce have already beenpleted. The Administration for Industry andmerce can''t find her mistakes at all.


    The dinner will begin soon.


    Mr. Si''s immediate descendants sat at one table, and others sat down at other tables one after another ording to their respective identities.


    A cup of wine,ughter, talk about this year''s work, talk about the achievements of children, talk about the old man''s body


    It looks like harmony.


    However, Mr. Si always felt that it was different from before.


    New year''s Eve dinner in recent years, more new people, went to the old people, also moreparisons, less Chicheng.


    Although Mr. Si has been smiling from beginning to end, his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He watched the younger generatione and say happy new year, gave them lucky money and said a few words of encouragement


    When everyone showed his face in front of him, Mr. Si was already very tired.


    He smiled and got up: "I''m old and my body is much worse than before. You eat first. I have to go back and rest. Wei Guo, Rong Hua, treat me well."


    "Good father," said Si Weiguo and he ronghua.


    After exining Si Weiguo and he ronghua, master Si looked at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan sitting at the other table with Si Weijun and others, smiling and waving:


    "Mo Yan, Qiao Yue, help Grandpa back to rest."


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan got up and followed, and the others got up and sent each other off.


    When master Si left, the hall became lively again, but the protagonists became Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    "The old man really dotes on the couple."


    "Who says not, but both husband and wife are capable. Mohs and Xiangyue are now one of the best grouppanies in China."


    "In the final analysis, Mo Yan is still powerful. When he just retired from the army, everyone thought he was going to die. Unexpectedly, he was only dormant temporarily. Now he has be master mo of Mo''s family..."


    ¡­¡­


    The hall isplimenting Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue.


    But Mr. Si didn''t go back to the house, but directly left Wisteria garden with Mr. Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue.


    In the car, the smile on Mr. Si''s face converged. He leaned back on the seat tired and was in a bad mood.


    Life is better. Family affection is weak.


    In the past, there were so manyparisons.


    Now, it''s obvious and secret that my children study better than yours. My husband has just been promoted, and I bought a new coat


    "s," Mr. Si sighed.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?" Gu qiaoyue asked with some worry.


    When she came out of Wisteria garden, she found that the old man was in a bad mood.


    Master Si shook his head: "it''s all right. Go to your house. I''ll talk to your grandpa."


    Gu qiaoyue was helpless.


    The two old people, when they are not together, just want to gather together, gather together and keep bickering.


    But that''s it. I like to get together.


    The car drove into Xiangshan vi.


    At the moment, the house is also bustling.


    Seeing master Si and Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyaning back, the family were stunned.


    When Mr. Si and Zhang Tianhe of Zhang Jingqi got together to quarrel, Zhang Peipei pulled Gu qiaoyue aside and asked:


    "What''s going on?"


    Today is new year''s Eve. Master Si is not in Wisteria garden, but he came here.


    More importantly, even Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan came.


    Although they also want to get together with Gu qiaoyue, the married daughter is the married daughter. On such an important day as the new year''s Eve, they should be at their husband''s house, but they are all back now. Why don''t Zhang peipeipei worry about it.


    Knowing what Zhang Peipei was worried about, Gu qiaoyue quickly smiled and said, "Mom, it''s okay. We came back from dinner over there. The old man took the initiative toe."


    It was said that the old man wanted toe on his own initiative. Zhang Peipei looked better, but he was still dissatisfied:


    "You don''t know how to stop it."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and didn''t speak again.


    In fact, Gu qiaoyue doesn''t care where the Chinese New Yeares back fromter generations.


    It''s not obvious yet. There are several children in the family. In another ten or twenty years, the only son of the younger generation will grow up and get married. Who will spend the new year in?


    Every family has one child. Who doesn''t want their children to apany them during the new year.


    By that time, it was no longer necessary to spend the new year at her husband''s house when she was married.


    Spend a year in one family, or the whole family get together for the new year.


    These customs are not so strict.


    So in Gu qiaoyue''s opinion, this is really nothing.


    Moreover, they also came over there for new year''s Eve dinner.


    Zhang Peipei took Gu qiaoyue and talked. After a while, Wu Honglian and he cunfang in the kitchen saw that Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan came back and took her to the kitchen.


    It''s rare that master Si and Zhang Jingqi didn''t quarrel.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s family and LeLe''s family, Mr. Si sighed when he thought of his family celebrating the new year together


    "Lao Zhang, you are stillfortable here."

 Chapter 1302

    Although Zhang Jingqi didn''t know what happened to Mr. Si, he could see that he was in a bad mood.


    Directly took an apple and threw it into his hand: "here, eat the apple."


    "Why?"


    Mr. Si took the apple and looked at Zhang Jingqi in amazement.


    When did the old man treat him so politely.


    "Eat quickly, while you can still bite, you won''t be able to bite in a few years, and you won''t be able to eat." Zhang Jingqi said.


    Mr. Si red at him angrily and put the apple on the tea table:


    "You just want to humiliate me. I''m over seventy and can''t bite anymore."


    "It''s good to know that you can''t bite. How old are you? You should learn from those young people who mourn spring and hurt autumn."


    "You old head, you can say no well."


    Mr. Si wanted to kick Zhang Jingqi, but he also understood what Zhang Jingqi meant.


    Yes, he''s in his 70s and 80s, and he really shouldn''t worry about these things.


    However, how can he feel better as a big parent watching his younger generationpare andpare.


    But he also knew that Zhang Jingqi was right.


    It''s no use worrying about this when he''s old.


    Just then, the Spring Festival G on TV also began. Zhang Jingqi pointed to the TV and said:


    "Watching the Spring Festival G, the Spring Festival G in the past two years has be more and more interesting."


    At the other end, Wu Honglian also mixed the dumpling filling. Together with he cunfang and Zhang peipeipei, they moved the dumpling filling and dumpling dough to the living room. They gathered together to watch the Spring Festival G and chat and make dumplings.


    Gu Qiaowan, Gu qiaoyue and Zhang RuRu also came to help.


    Even Phyl came out with a crutch and sat on the side chatting with everyone.


    Zhang housheng and Fang Jianbo, together with Si Moyan with children, simply took poker and yed poker with their children.


    Then, itpletely became the home of Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan: "one dragon."


    Xiao jiu''er: "ah ah..."


    Si Moyan: "bomb."


    Xiao jiu''er pped his hands: "ah ah..."


    Si Moyan: "won."


    Xiao jiu''er: "Baji..."


    Si Moyan, who was kissed on his left face, handed over his right face: "and here."


    "Bahaw..."


    Zhang housheng and Fang Jianbo, who had just lost the card, looked at the sticky father and son. They were speechless for a while. They looked at each other and stretched out their hands at the same time:


    "Xiao jiu''er,e to my uncle."


    "Xiao jiu''er,e to Grandpa."


    Sima Yan hugged jiu''er tightly: "why?"


    Zhang housheng said with a smile: "Mo Yan, let your uncle help you take care of your children. You see how inconvenient it is for you to y cards with your child."


    Fang Jianbo also said with a smile, "Xiao jiu''er, let Grandpa hold it. Your uncle and father are all clumsy."


    Si Moyan: "no, no, I''ll go with Xiao jiu''er."


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Si looked at the Spring Festival G and took time to look elsewhere in the living room. He looked at Gu qiaoyue and others who made dumplings in a circle, and Si Moyan and others who yed cards and yed lively over there


    Suddenly felt that this is a family, this is what the new year''s Eve vigil should look like.


    "s."


    Master Si sighed and suddenly said:


    "Old boy, how about I cancel our family reunion dinner from 31 next year?"


    Zhang Jingqi said directly, "I don''t care about your family. You can do it yourself. I''m not like you. I''m still in charge of that at an old age. I just want to tease my grandchildren and grandchildren and enjoy my old age."


    "You think I don''t want to, you old boy. You don''t like talking."


    Mr. Si turned his eyes and was helpless. The idea in his heart was getting stronger and stronger.


    There are rtives of Wufu. Although they are surnamed Si, some of them can''t call their names and can''t see each other all year round.


    They are unfamiliar people, but they have to get together.


    It used to be good. We got together to get in touch with each other, but it has be more and more boring in recent years.


    Get together in addition toparison orparison, and make a good year without any vor.


    However, if we don''t get together even for the new year, the feelings of the family will go farther and farther, and the family will break up.


    Mr. Si watched TV and thought about it. He didn''t know what to do.


    And he also knew that no one else could help him make up his mind about it.


    No matter how good the rtionship is, you can''t interfere in other people''s family affairs.


    But when we look at the scene in the living room, we are envious.


    New year''s Eve was spent in thisughter. After 12 o''clock, the countdown to the Spring Festival G sounded. Zhang housheng and others went out to set off firecrackers, and the family went to rest.


    On the first day of the new year, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan gathered in Wisteria garden to pay New Year''s greetings to the elders in Wisteria garden.


    On the second day of the new year, I want to go back to my mother''s house to pay New Year''s greetings, which is also Xiao jiuer''s birthday.


    The family gathered in Xiangshan vi.


    Because this day is also Xiao jiuer''s first birthday, he ronghua went to the he family to pay New Year''s greetings and came to Xiangshan vi with the he family.


    Si Weiguo, Mr. Si and others came.


    Zhang Sisi''s family in Shenzhen and Zhang Zhenzhen''s family in Daqing also arrived at Xiangshan vi on this day.


    On the second day of the new year, it was a busy day.


    Then I went to each family to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were absent for two years. When they came back this year, it coincided with the Chinese New Year. Those who should visit also visited. Even the friends and partners in Daqing did not go, but they all sent annual gifts.


    Until the fifteenth day of the first month, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were finally clean and had a breathing time.


    On the 16th of the first month, little Zhang Shuo began school. He handed over his work to his subordinates as much as possible. Gu qiaoyue, who became the shopkeeper, sent it to him.


    Xiao Zhang Shuo, who is already in the second grade of primary school, was happy all the way.


    At school, Gu qiaoyue apanied Xiao Zhang Shuo to sign up.


    Little Zhang Shuo proudly pointed to Gu qiaoyue and introduced to his ssmates:


    "This is my aunt. My aunt is great."


    Now, the other students were unconvinced and said, "I don''t have an aunt, but my little aunt is also very powerful."


    "My uncle is also super powerful."


    "My parents are also super powerful."


    ¡­¡­


    Therefore, the children who had a winter vacation talked about not how much lucky money they received and what gifts they received, but whose parents were the most powerful.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t care about these. In her opinion, children have the way they get along with children. As adults, they shouldn''t talk too much about them.


    He signed up for Xiao Zhang Shuo, gave Xiao Zhang Shuo to the teacher and went home.


    But as soon as I got home, I received a phone call from the school: "excuse me, is it Zhang Shuo''s family?"


    "I am. What can I do for you?" asked Gu qiaoyue.


    "I''m Zhang Shuo''s head teacher. Could you pleasee to school? Zhang Shuo fought with other students."

 Chapter 1303

    At school, in the office of the head teacher of ss 1, grade 2, a woman in her thirties pointed to Zhang Shuo and shouted:


    "Which family are you from? Call your parents quickly. Do you have any tutors?"


    "Teacher, this matter must be exined to us. Our childrene to school, not beaten."


    "Also, we chose your school to study. That''s because we have a crush on the education quality of your school, but look what you do. It''s really a mess. No three no four students are recruited."


    "Wang Yuhao''s parents, this matter can still be rified. Can we wait until the matter is rified?"


    The head teacher frowned and tried to be as peaceful as possible.


    But the mood is terrible.


    The head teacher of Zhang Shuo''s ss has just graduated from normal school. When she was a head teacher for the first time, she encountered such a thing on the first day of school, which gave her a headache, especially the other party''s speech was really terrible.


    What is no three no four students? As long as they are in their school, they are all their students.


    Where can students be divided into three, six, nine, etc.


    "I haven''t figured out what it means. Isn''t it clear now? Isn''t it clear that I saw this little bastard beating my son with my own eyes?" Wang Yuhao''s mother shouted angrily.


    Wang Yuhao''s father also said directly: "I won''t let my son in the same ss as him for such a student. I must expel him!"


    Wang Yuhao''s mother also red at Zhang Shuo and said:


    "Yes, you must be expelled. I really don''t know how you recruit students and what kind of students go to school."


    Zhang Shuo stood on the side, his face full of grievances, but he was stubborn and didn''t shed a tear.


    When they said this, they just looked at the teacher stubbornly and said:


    "Teacher, I didn''t hit him. He wanted to rob my book. I didn''t give it. I identally pushed him."


    The head teacher looked at Zhang Shuo and felt distressed.


    She doesn''t know the specific things, and it''s not convenient for her to express her views.


    But in her opinion, this is a matter between children. Don''t children fight together?


    Where can it rise to the truth of direct dismissal.


    Besides, Wang Yuhao was wrong to rob his ssmates. Even if he wanted to be expelled, it was wrong to expel Zhang Shuo.


    "Wang Yuhao''s parents, in my opinion, it''s just a fight between children. When children are together, they will be friends. We all came here like this when we were young. There''s no need to go online like this..."


    The head teacher was interrupted by Wang Yuhao''s mother before he finished his words:


    "It''s not necessary! It''s reasonable for him to beat my son. What if such violent students stay in school and beat my son one day?"


    "I didn''t hit him!" Zhang Shuo retorted loudly, and then whispered:


    "I just pushed him."


    Wang Yuhao''s mother angrily said, "push is OK? Push is not a fight? What about your parents? Why don''t youe? I don''t want to talk to a child without a tutor like you. If I can teach a child like you, your parents are not good."


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue arrived at the door, he heard such a sentence, and his face immediately looked ugly.


    She directly pushed the door in and saw Zhang Shuo standing next to the teacher with his head down. On the other side, a couple in their thirties hugged a seven or eight year old boy, stared at Zhang Shuo and cursed:


    "Teacher, the children in our ss will never be in the same ss as him. Either expel him or I won''t let you stay in this school."


    The teacher''s face was very ugly. When he was about to speak, he looked up and saw Gu qiaoyuee in.


    She quickly got up and said, "Zhang Shuo''s sister is here. I''m sorry to trouble you toe at the beginning of school."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, saying hello to the teacher.


    She had a good impression of the teacher and saw her embarrassment.


    "Are you the little bastard''s family?"


    The woman frowned and looked at Gu qiaoyue. When she saw her exquisite face, her face shed jealousy.


    Then he caught a glimpse of his husband staring at the woman. His face was even more ugly. He opened his mouth and said:


    "It''s really not a good thing to give birth to such a little bastard. My son is seven or eight years old. It''s estimated that he is also a fox who is pregnant before marriage."


    The head teacher''s face was also ugly. She had seen the poisonous mouth of the couple.


    But she has just made it clear that this is Zhang Shuo''s sister, but the woman nders her with her mouth open.


    "Wang Yuhao''s mother, this is Zhang Shuo''s sister, not her mother."


    The head teacher frowned and said, sorry, smiling at Gu qiaoyue.


    The woman disdained: "I don''t care whether she is a sister or a mother. Anyway, it''s not a good thing. Who knows if her mother deliberately said she was a sister..."


    "Pa!"


    A crisp p suddenly sounded. Everyone looked at Gu qiaoyue in surprise. Unexpectedly, she pped each other as soon as she came up.


    "The dog can''t spit out Ivory!" Gu qiaoyue said coldly.


    Went directly to Zhang Shuo''s face and looked at the clear palm print on her face. The cold light in her eyes was even better.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Gu qiaoyue asked softly.


    Xiao Zhang Shuo quickly shook his head: "sister, I''m sorry I caused you trouble."


    In Zhang Shuo''s heart, his sister Qiao Yue is a particrly sessful woman and a busy man. He really doesn''t need to bother his sister with such a small thing.


    However, my father and mother are still busy in Kyoto.


    Even he, sister Qiao Yue and grandpa came back yesterday.


    That''s why sister Qiao Yue sent him to school today.


    When something like this happens, the other party''s parents make trouble. The teacher wants to contact his family. Mom and dad can''te back for a while. Grandma and grandpa are old, and he can''t trouble them.


    So I can only ask sister Qiao Yue toe.


    Gu qiaoyue rubbed little Zhang Shuo''s head and said with a gentle smile, "little Zhang Shuo is still polite to his sister."


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s gentle appearance, little Zhang Shuo finally showed a little smile on his face.


    Gu qiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief and said, "now can you tell me what''s going on?"


    "Ah... How dare you beat me!"


    Little Zhang Shuo was about to speak. The woman who had just been pped by Gu qiaoyue covered her face for a long time. She finally broke out and came directly to Gu qiaoyue.


    At the speed of the sudden explosion, the head teacher on the side was stunned. She watched her rush to Gu qiaoyue, picked up the tea cup on her desk and was about to hit Su Hongshan on her head.


    But what''s suhongshan''s skill? How could she really hit it? She hugged little Zhang Shuo and avoided it.


    At the same time, the woman who reached out and pulled directly fell to the ground and ate shit.

 Chapter 1304

    Everything happened so fast that no one else in the room could see how it happened.


    Just now, it was clearly Wang Yuhao''s mother holding a tea cup to smash little Zhang Shuo''s sister.


    Howe the next moment, Wang Yuhao''s mother is lying on the ground.


    "Ah... You bitch, how dare you beat me!" Wang Yuhao''s mothery on the ground.


    Wang Yuhao''s father can''t take care of Qiao Yue''s beauty now. He frowned and thought he was gentle and came forward and said:


    "Miss, how can you beat people with your hands?"


    Although the head teacher also felt that it was wrong for Gu qiaoyue to hit people, it had happened, and Wang Yuhao''s mother did it first. It was really not Gu qiaoyue''s fault.


    However, she also went first to help Wang Yuhao''s mother.


    However, as soon as the talent was picked up, Wang Yuhao''s mother suddenly pushed the head teacher:


    "How did you be a head teacher? She hit me. Didn''t you see it? Don''t you know to stop it? You''re still a head teacher like you. Can you teach children well?"


    The head teacher stumbled when she pushed him. If he hadn''t been stopped by a desk behind him, he would have fallen down directly.


    But even so, the waist pushed fiercely hit the desk, which made her sweat in pain.


    She endured the pain and said, "Mom Wang Yuhao, don''t get excited first. Let''s solve the children''s problems slowly."


    He also said to Gu qiaoyue, "Sister Zhang Shuo, this is not a big deal, that is, children fight and make noise..."


    However, before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Wang Yuhao''s mother:


    "Why is it not a big deal? Why is it not a big deal when her son beats my son? If he cooperates with my son, he deserves to be beaten?"


    "Mother Wang Yuhao, can you be a little reasonable?"


    "Moreover, I just learned about this with Zhang Shuo. At the beginning, it was Wang Yuhao''s fault. Wang Yuhao wanted to rob Zhang Shuo''s book. Zhang Shuo identally pushed him in order to protect his book."


    Wang Yuhao''s mother was also angry when the head teacher said so.


    She said coldly, "it seems that you must not stay in this school. Well, I can tell you that my husband is from the Education Bureau. In a word, he makes you unable to stay in this school."


    She said fiercely and looked at her man:


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t hurry to find the headmaster and fire the woman. Can you rest assured that your son is handed over to such a head teacher?"


    Although the man didn''t speak, he also took out his cell phone and began to call.


    When I took out the phone, I shook it in front of everyone.


    The woman also said proudly, "haven''t you seen it? This is Xiangyue No. 2 mobile phone, which was just released some time ago."


    "Xiangyue No. 5 has been listed, and No. 2 has been issued for several years." Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help saying.


    Is it worth showing off with a Xiangyue No. 2?


    Besides, is it great to work in the education bureau?


    When the head teacher saw the man calling, he began to panic, and his face turned white.


    When the woman heard Gu qiaoyue''s words, she sneered with disdain:


    "I know a lot, but can you afford it? I don''t think you can afford Xiangyue No. 2. It''s estimated that you can''t even afford a mobile phone."


    Gu qiaoyue twitched at the corners of her mouth and didn''t speak. She waited here quietly for the headmaster toe and nned to see how the headmaster handled the matter first.


    Soon the headmaster came.


    Seeing the headmastering, the head teacher''s face turned a little whiter, and the woman smiled proudly and said fiercely to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Just wait for your son to be fired."


    Then he looked at the head teacher: "and you, wait to lose your job."


    "Officer Wang, what brings you here."


    As soon as the headmaster came in, he reached out and shook hands with Wang Yuhao''s father.


    Wang Yuhao''s father shook hands with the headmaster and said with a smile like an old friend:


    "I came to send my son to school. I didn''t want to bother the headmaster. After all, the headmaster is busy at the beginning of school today, but..."


    Wang Yuhao''s father nced proudly at the others in the office and continued:


    "Headmaster, the atmosphere in your school is a little bad. On the first day my son came to school, some students dared to beat my son in front of our parents."


    "Today''s fight is my son. Will you beat the whole ss all over in the future? Headmaster, you should polish your eyes when you recruit students. You are at least the best primary school in Daqing City, but you must not be given a bad reputation by a few unqualified children and parents."


    Wang Yuhao''s father said in earnest.


    The headmaster frowned, looked at Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Shuo, and red at the head teacher.


    Although this officer Wang is only a small officer, he is in charge of the evaluation of school leaders. If he is not satisfied with the handling of this matter and tampers with his own evaluation, it will be troublesome.


    Thinking so, he quickly smiled:


    "Officer Wang, don''t worry. There is absolutely no room for ck sheep in our school. Students who hit people casually will also be expelled."


    Wang Yuhao''s mother saw that the headmaster gave her man such face. She snorted proudly at Gu qiaoyue and the head teacher and said:


    "Also, the teacher in charge is also regardless of right and wrong."


    "Don''t worry. There is no room for teachers who don''t distinguish right from wrong in our school."


    The headmaster came to a conclusion in one sentence.


    The head teacher''s face turned whiter and said anxiously, "headmaster, this is not the case. It''s ssmate Wang Yuhao..."


    "Miss Zhang, you have been fired now!" the headmaster interrupted her coldly.

 Chapter 1305

    When the head teacher heard this, his face turned white, and his tears began to fall uncontrobly.


    She never thought that the headmaster should be indiscriminate.


    I''m going to fire myself just because of one of their words.


    "Headmaster, I didn''t do anything wrong."


    The head teacher wanted to argue for herself, but no one listened to her at all.


    It''s time to see. Gu qiaoyue stopped watching on the wall and came forward with a sneer:


    "Headmaster, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Who are you? Do I still use you to teach me?" the headmaster said impatiently.


    Wang Yuhao''s mother sneered and interrupted, "she is the mother of the child who hit my son."


    "It''s my sister!" Zhang Shuo shouted.


    He didn''t understand why the woman had to say that Qiao Yue''s sister was his mother. He felt it necessary for him to stand up and rify.


    "There''s such a big difference in age. Who knows whether it''s a mother or a sister."


    Wang Yuhao''s mother said with a sneer. Relying on the headmaster, she stepped forward to Gu qiaoyue, looked at Gu qiaoyue with a sneer and said:


    "Whoughs and says, who is the winner in the end? You hit me just now, and now it''s my turn to recover the interest."


    She said, riveting her strength, pping Gu qiaoyue.


    But how could Gu qiaoyue let her hit him? He grabbed her wrist, pulled it forward, looked at her, and sneered:


    "This sentence is also for you."


    Then he pped her in the face.


    Then, with a fierce push, he pushed the woman out again.


    The woman was pped. Just about to get angry, she was pushed out before she had time.


    She doesn''t know whether it''s fart, thigh pain, low back pain or face pain.


    "Miss, how can you be so unreasonable!" the man hurried to help the woman.


    But the headmaster frowned, pointed to Gu qiaoyue and said angrily:


    "How can you beat people?"


    Gu qiaoyue ignored it at all and said coldly, "I''ll give you onest chance. Do you want to find out whether you''re making a conclusion or stick to the previous statement?"


    When was the headmaster so threatened? He looked at Gu qiaoyue with an ugly face and said coldly:


    "What are you? I can teach you how to do things!"


    Gu qiaoyue sneered at him, took out her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    The woman who had just been helped up stared at Gu qiaoyue fiercely, but she didn''t dare toe forward again.


    The p just now just hit her ear and it was buzzing. The woman''s hand strength was really frightening, but she didn''t admit defeat.


    Just about to scold, she saw clearly that the mobile phone in Gu qiaoyue''s hand was a model she had never seen before, and the style was much better looking and smaller than their Xiangyue No. 2.


    However, she soon sneered again:


    "It''s great to be able to afford a mobile phone. I''ve never seen a style before. Who knows if it''s a fake pretend."


    The headmaster also disdained: "call someone. I want to see who you can call."


    While they were shouting, Gu qiaoyue''s phone was also connected.


    "Qiao Yue, why are you free to call your uncle today? I heard you went back to Daqing yesterday? When will youe to see your uncle?"


    It was he Jinchen that Gu qiaoyue called.


    He Jinchen used to be the head of Qingyang County, but two years ago, he was sessfully transferred to Daqing city and became the Secretary of Daqing municipal Partymittee.


    Si Weihua, the former mayor of Daqing City, also sessfully fell into the provincial department. However, he is no longer here in other provinces.


    Gu qiaoyue said hello to he Jinchen first, and then roughly exined the matter again.


    After hanging up the phone, the principal and others looked at Gu qiaoyue with a sneer. It looked as if Gu qiaoyue was a clown.


    "I can really pretend. I really think it''s great to make a phone call?"


    "These days, some people take a mobile phone and think they are a character. Thanks to Xiangyue''s research on mobile phones, otherwise, these people really don''t know what to pretend."


    "It''s not so good. I can really pretend."


    "Hey, talk to you. If you have the ability, you can really call someone who can settle things for you. Otherwise, your children won''t go to school in the future. Believe me, I have the ability to make any school refuse her."


    Several people said sarcastically and didn''t go, waiting for the people who supported Gu qiaoyue.


    Let''s see what kind of person she can call.


    The headmaster also sneered: "you''d better apologize to Director Wang now, otherwise your children may not go to school in the future. You can see that director Wang is from the Education Bureau, and what he said works."


    "Also, don''t call anyone. No matter who you call, it''s useless to be in front of officer Wang."


    The headmaster doesn''t think Gu qiaoyue can really call anyone. Although this woman looks good and has a good temperament, she is not a rich man at first sight.


    Now the rich people are beginning to wear fur, but looking at her clothes, it''s really far from the jewels of director Wang''s wife.


    He thought in his heart that the woman had offended director Wang. In the future, the child must find a way to go to school.


    , if you can''t, I''ll leave her and discuss with Secretary Wang. They''ll have a double dragon y with Phoenix


    Just thinking so, the number one of Xiangyue in his pocket suddenly rang.


    He quickly picked up the phone: "hello..."


    Just after the phone was connected, there was a crackling scolding:


    "Liang Renyi, what did you do? Are you in school now? Wait in school. I''lle right away..."


    The headmaster Liang Renyi felt that the voice seemed familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. He hesitated and asked:


    "Excuse me, are you..."


    But the phone has hung up.


    The headmaster looked at the mobile phone suspiciously and said, "who is this? It''s inexplicable."


    But as soon as I turned around, I saw that officer Wang suddenly turned white and asked strangely:


    "Officer Wang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Director Wang turned stiffly to the headmaster: "can you show me the cell phone number just now?"


    The headmaster took out his cell phone, read out the number, and asked, "how? Do you know?"


    Then he saw officer Wang sweating and asked him anxiously:


    "Why did the director suddenlye to your school? What else did you do?"


    "Director?"


    The headmaster was stunned and immediately thought of the familiar voice, which was not the director.


    But he didn''t do anything. Why did the director suddenly call him and scold him for some reason?


    Both the headmaster and director Wang were wondering. They also had some doubts in their hearts. Was it really a phone call just now by this woman?


    But immediately felt impossible, thinking that there should be other things.


    But now is not the time to think about this. If the director ising, they have to get ready quickly.


    The first thing to do is to get rid of these two people first, so that they won''t make trouble in front of the directorter.


    As for Mr. Zhang, it is not toote to dismiss him after the director''s inspection.


    Thinking so, the headmaster said directly, "he''s fired. You leave the school quickly! Don''t look for trouble, or you''ll be overwhelmed."

 Chapter 1306

    With that, the headmaster was ready to go out with Director Wang to wee the arrival of the director.


    But Gu qiaoyue''s voice rang again:


    "You''d better wait here."


    The headmaster frowned, thinking that Gu qiaoyue was looking at the director''sing and wanted to make trouble, his face immediately looked ugly:


    "You''d better leave now. Maybe officer Wang and I can give up. If you dare to bring this to the director, I''ll let you know the end of offending us."


    "Oh? What end?" Gu qiaoyue chuckled.


    She really didn''t expect that she was just the principal of a primary school. Where did hee from to let out such cruel words.


    "What will happen? Hahaha..."


    The headmaster suddenlyughed and said coldly:


    "Don''t me me for not warning you and annoying me. I make you regreting to this world."


    "Get out of here!"


    Officer Wang also frowned and scolded.


    "I don''t care about what''s going on today. I''ll take your son out of school."


    The headmaster and director Wang put down their cruel words one after another and nned to go out to meet the director, but Gu qiaoyue said:


    "I said, you''ll wait here."


    "You little girl, it''s shameless to give you face, isn''t it?"


    The headmaster was wondering what the director was doing. He was worried and didn''t want to break up with her here,


    I didn''t expect that this woman was really one track minded. She was stunned to write with him here. He was so angry that he really wanted to p this woman in the face.


    He looked after Qiao Yue and hated her. At the same time, he suddenly thought that it would be bad if he drove her away now, but she quietly waited for the director toin at the school gate.


    Thinking so, he frowned and said:


    "Since you don''t go, stay in this office."


    As he said this, he asked the three members of Wang''s family to go out, ready to close the door from the outside, and then called the security guard to watch to ensure that the people inside could not get out.


    When he dealt with the director, he must make the woman go.


    But just as he was about to go out, he was kicked in the back:


    "I said, just wait here for your director toe!"


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly, started directly, and put the director and director Wang to the ground in two or three times.


    The headmaster and director Wang didn''t expect that the woman dared to do it in the school, and their two big men were stunned by a woman.


    "You want to die!"


    The headmaster gave a cold drink and took the phone to call the security guard to stop the woman.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t stop him, so she looked at him coldly and called.


    As it happens, she hasn''t touched her hand during this period of time, and she doesn''t know whether she is unfamiliar or not,


    Since he wants to find someone to practice with him, it''s not good for him to forget the kindness of others.


    The woman who was arrogant just now was also stupid. She quickly went up to see her husband who was knocked down to the ground and said to Gu qiaoyue:


    "You''re dead. Do you know who you hit?"


    Gu qiaoyue ignored her words at all. The old God was sitting in the office chair, waiting for the headmaster to call someone over.


    The head teacher has long been stunned.


    At first, she was worried about what she would do if she lost her job. Then she heard that the director wasing. It was not that she didn''t want to tell the director about it when the director came, so she would seek justice for herself.


    However, before she made up her mind whether to do so, Zhang Shuo''s sister called the principal and director Wang.


    Now


    Beating people is not right, it is reasonable, but it has be unreasonable.


    Especially when she saw that the headmaster had called the security guard, she felt a cold sweat for Gu qiaoyue.


    Ignoring his own situation, he hurriedly said to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Sister Zhang Shuo, take Zhang Shuo with you first. The headmaster called the security guard."


    Although she has just be a work director this year, she has actually worked in the school for a year. She still knows something about the school security.


    The headmaster has a nephew who is a gangster. He can''t find a job elsewhere. The headmaster uses his position to arrange the work of the school security captain.


    The security captain simply pulled a group of his friends and turned them into security guards in the school.


    These people have no bottom line and only listen to the headmaster.


    The head teacher was worried and urged. It can be seen that Gu qiaoyue was still motionless. The old God seemed not worried at all. He was even more worried:


    "Sister Zhang Shuo, just listen to me and hurry. The security guards in this school are rtives of the headmaster. You''ll be miserable when theye."


    She dared not say that the security guards were all gangsters. She was afraid that the headmaster would retaliate against herself. She could only say that they were rtives of the headmaster to warn Gu qiaoyue so that she could leave quickly.


    "Mr. Zhang, I don''t think you want to stay in Daqing." the headmaster threatened coldly.


    The head teacher''s face turned whiter with fear, but he still summoned up the courage to say:


    "Headmaster, this is originally a small matter for children to fight and make trouble. There is no need..."


    "I still use you to do things. You''d better keep your mouth shut, or I''ll let you... Ah..."


    The headmaster screamed before he finished his words.


    He was suddenly pped in the face.


    He looked up at Gu qiaoyue angrily.


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly, "keep your mouth clean!"


    Gu qiaoyue''s voice fell and saw several people in security clothes at the door.


    "Uncle, you''re looking for me."


    The head security guard saw the headmaster knocked down on the ground. Without saying a word, he walked towards Gu qiaoyue:


    "How dare you beat my uncle!"


    However, as soon as his words fell, Gu qiaoyue greeted him with a fist.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, the security guard was furious and kicked Gu qiaoyue.


    But how could he be Gu qiaoyue''s opponent.


    You know, Gu qiaoyue was personally instructed by Zhang Tianhe and Si Moyan. His skill is not good, but he also had a hand with a killer. How can he be knocked down by several small gangsters.


    Next, it''s Gu qiaoyue''s home!


    Five security guards came. In less than two minutes, they were all put to the ground by Gu qiaoyue.


    The little Zhang Shuo on the side looked at it, his eyes were wide, and his eyes were full of worship.


    Even the head teacher''s eyes widened and his face was incredible.


    Zhang Shuo''s sister beat five security guards alone


    And just for a while, he knocked the other party to the ground.


    This... I have to be afraid.


    The headmaster and others also widened their eyes. Unexpectedly, this excessive woman who looks soft, weak and beautiful has such good skills.


    "You are presumptuous... This is the school!" the headmaster said angrily.


    But when his voice sounded, a dignified and angry voice sounded at the door:


    "You are presumptuous!"

 Chapter 1307

    A group of people appeared at the door of the office, headed by director Liu of the Education Bureau, followed by several leaders of the Bureau.


    Seeing the visitor, the headmaster was surprised: "director Liu."


    He hurriedly said, "director Liu, why did youe in person? I have to pick you up now."


    At the same time, he scolded his mother for a while. It was the woman who dyed it. Otherwise, where would he let director Liu see the current situation.


    Now, how can I exin to Director Liu.


    The headmaster was still thinking about how to exin, but director Liu didn''t even look at him. He went straight to Gu qiaoyue, and his heart was also mentioned in his throat.


    After seeing that Gu qiaoyue was all right, he rxed a little and bowed down respectfully:


    "Miss Gu, are you all right? It''s really my negligence that Miss Gu is frightened by such a ck sheep in the school."


    The principal and director Wang did not expect that director Liu should be so respectful to this woman. While they were afraid, they were more incredible.


    How is that possible.


    If this woman really knew director Liu, what happened today... Was it really director Wu she called just now?


    No, it''s impossible!


    "Director Liu, Miss Gu, she is just a student''s parent. Did you recognize the wrong person?" the headmaster summoned up his courage and said.


    Director Liu gave him a cold look, ignored him at all, and stood respectfully in front of Gu qiaoyue, waiting for her to speak.


    The director Gu qiaoyue hasn''t seen him, but he also knows that he should be the person he Jinchen called.


    "I''m fine."


    She shook her head to indicate that she was OK. Her eyes fell on the headmaster and director Wang, frowned and said coldly:


    "It''s good for director Liu to know that this is a ck sheep. The school is a ce to teach and educate people, not a ce to bully some people."


    "Yes, what Miss Gu said is that I will be severely punished." director Liu smiled with respect.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned slightly and looked at director Liu again:


    "Just severe punishment?"


    Director Liu was stunned. He understood Gu qiaoyue''s meaning and quickly changed his words:


    "No, no, no, it''s dismissal. Such a ck sheep shouldn''t appear in the education sector."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, looked at the head teacher and said to the director:


    "The teacher is fair and just."


    "From today on, this teacher will be the grade director," director Liu said quickly.


    Gu qiaoyue was slightly stunned, but he didn''t say anything.


    Although the head teacher is a little junior, he has a good character, which is also very suitable for teaching and educating people.


    As for ability and qualifications, no one has the ability and qualifications from the beginning. They are trained step by step.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue had no opinion, director Liu was a little relieved.


    Gu qiaoyue came today for Zhang Shuo''s business and didn''t n to make a big deal. Now director Liu came forward and solved the problem. As for what the president and director Wang should do in the future, she can''t manage it.


    After a brief conversation with Director Liu, Gu qiaoyue squatted down and smiled at Xiao Zhang Shuo:


    "Xiao Shuo will go to ss first. Will your sister pick you up after school?"


    Zhang Shuo nodded cleverly, "OK, I''ll go to the ssroom first."


    After Zhang Shuo left, Gu qiaoyue didn''t stay any more.


    Seeing that she was leaving, director Liu hurried to follow. Gu qiaoyue waved her hand and said faintly:


    "Director Liu should have something to deal with, so you don''t have to send me."


    When passing by the security guard who was beaten by herself, she happened to see the head security captain looking at herself with hate on her face. She stepped down and turned to Director Liu:


    "Director Liu, the school security is to protect the safety of teachers and students and maintain school order, or should it be strictly screened."


    "Yes, it must be strictly screened."


    Director Liu answered quickly.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and watched the hate on the security captain''s face turn into panic and regret. Only then did he leave with satisfaction.


    Director Liu was relieved to see Gu qiaoyue off.


    Seeing the headmaster and director Wang who had been stunned for a long time, director Liu was not angry. He raised his foot and kicked the headmaster. He said angrily:


    "School is a ce for teaching and educating people. What do you think of this ce? Expel students at will and beat their parents. Good, great! It''s very powerful!"


    "No, director Liu, I''m wrong." the headmaster and director Wang hurriedly said.


    "Wrong? Can you still be wrong?"


    Director Liu is really pissed off.


    At the beginning of school today, there were many things in the Education Bureau. He was having a meeting when he suddenly received a phone call from the Secretary of the municipal Partymittee, which almost scared him to death.


    I hurried to the meeting.


    Hurry up, slow down, orte.


    God knows how scared he was when he saw the ck and blue security guard there.


    Fortunately, Gu qiaoyue has good skills and has not been hurt, otherwise


    He dared not even think about the consequences.


    That''s Gu qiaoyue. The daughter-inw of the Kyoto family was beaten in his school. He can''t afford the consequences!


    At the thought of these, he was not angry. He looked at the headmaster standing trembling in front of him and kicked him again.


    "Awe inspiring!"


    "Awesome!"


    "Awesome!"


    "I make you powerful, I make you awesome, I make you powerful!"


    Director Liu angrily kicked the two people one foot after another. The leaders who followed director Liu were too frightened to breathe.


    Director Liu in their cognition is a gentle educator. When did he move in public.


    It can be seen that I''m really angry this time.


    Yes, that''s Gu qiaoyue. These two people dared to do such a thing. If director Liu wasn''t there, they also wanted to go up and kill these two people.


    Director Liu vented his anger. His eyes fell on the officer Wang and said angrily:


    "What do you do? Run to the school to show off!"


    Up to now, he thought this man was just a capable student parent, so his anger was only directed at the headmaster.


    "I... i... I am..."


    Officer Wang has been scared silly for a long time. At this moment, how can he not know that he has offended a terrible person.


    But who can tell him who that woman is.


    Wang Gan looked up and saw his boss standing behind director Liu. His eyes brightened and he quickly said:


    "Director, it''s me. I''m Wang Xin. I really don''t know. I just came to send my children to school. Please help me plead with the director. I really know I''m wrong..."


    Director Liu looked at the man with an ugly face and said angrily:


    "Well, our feelings are also our internal people! What do you regard the Education Bureau as?"

 Chapter 1308

    The man who was called director by director Wang trembled, and hated Wang Xin in his heart.


    He recognized Wang Xin early, but he didn''t want to recognize him in front of director Liu at all. He also reduced his sense of existence as much as possible to prevent Wang Xin from seeing himself. The province led the director''s anger to himself.


    Just secretly decided in my heart to fire him when I got back.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Xin begged him directly in front of director Liu.


    Now, he can''t deny it.


    "Director Liu, this is the of our department and my dereliction of duty. In the future, we will strengthen the assessment and management of all employees in our department."


    He turned to Wang Xin and said seriously:


    "Wang Xin, as a public official of the Education Bureau, you used your power to threaten students'' parents together with the headmaster, and you were dismissed."


    "Director, I really didn''t mean it. Please go around me this time."


    Officer Wang cried for mercy, and his heart was blue with regret.


    But so what.


    He was fired and doomed.


    Director Liu didn''t stay here much. If such a thing happened, he had to go to the door and apologize.


    That''s Gu qiaoyue, the daughter-inw of the Si family. Where can he offend.


    Director Liu came in a hurry and left in a hurry.


    The others followed.


    The only thing left was the officer Wang and his wife who were still high and angry, but now they look like their dead parents and the beaten headmaster.


    Seeing that director Liu and others had left, director Wang quickly grabbed his boss and said reluctantly:


    "Director, I really didn''t mean to do this. I don''t know that woman knows director Liu... Can the director help to talk about love?"


    Seeing him like this, the director secretly hated him, threw him away and said angrily:


    "You find yourself dead. Don''t take me."


    Damn it, pleading with Director Liu in front of him is not to tell director Liu that it was his people who offended Gu qiaoyue?


    Although director Liu doesn''t say anything now, what can he doter?


    He can''t protect himself. He doesn''t have time to meddle with others.


    "Director... I have never been less filial to you before. Just help me." director Wang cried bitterly and pulled him away.


    The director looked at him with a sneer and said coldly:


    "Don''t you ask people their names before you offend them?"


    "What''s her name? What''s her name?"


    Officer Wang''s eyes were ck. Then he found that he had offended everyone, but he didn''t even know their names.


    "Then I''ll let you understand." the director looked at officer Wang with a sneer, ready to let him understand:


    "Her name is Gu qiaoyue, the boss of Xiangyue group!"


    The director also wanted to say that she was the daughter-inw of the Kyoto family, but she finally swallowed it back.


    The Secretary''s family can''t afford to offend him. Gu qiaoyue has been keeping a low profile in Daqing city these years. He can''t be known to all the people who publicize it.


    It''s not ttery, it''s offending.


    However, the name of the boss of Xiangyue group is enough to scare these people.


    With that, the director shook his sleeves and left, leaving Mr. and Mrs. Wang and the headmasterpletely stunned.


    "It''s over... It''s over..." officer Wang copsed on the ground and felt that the future waspletely dark.


    His wife was also pale. It was boss Xiangyue.


    Just now, she alsoughed at people who couldn''t afford mobile phones. As a result, they were boss Xiangyue, who specialized in making mobile phones.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t stay much in the school. When she left the school, she dialed he Jinchen again.


    "Uncle, are you busy?"


    "Not busy. Are youing to see me?"


    He Jinchen''s smiling voice came from the phone, and Gu qiaoyue''s face also aroused a smile:


    "Yes, thank my uncle for helping me so much."


    "You girl, have you been polite to your uncle? Has the matter been solved?" he Jinchen asked.


    "It''s solved. I''m selling fruit now. I used to see my uncle and box."


    "Buy less. There''s no room for more fruit at home."


    "OK."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, chatted with he Jinchen and hung up the phone.


    He called Wu Honglian again and said he wouldn''t go back for dinner this noon.


    I went to the fruit store to buy a basket of fruits and went to the family courtyard of the municipal Partymittee.


    I really haven''t seen Mr. and Mrs. he Jinchen for more than two years.


    After two years in country y, I was either in Kyoto or in Sichuan. I just returned to Daqing yesterday. I was going to visit he Jinchen and his wife in one or two days.


    Before I had time to visit, I asked others for help.


    He Jinchen called his wife in advance, and Mrs. he also said hello to the guard outside in advance.


    After Gu qiaoyue came, he went all the way unimpeded.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Hearing the doorbell, Mrs. he hurried to open the door.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue, she said happily:


    "Come in, I haven''t seen you for two years, but I miss you so much."


    Mrs. he looked up and down at Gu qiaoyue with a smile on her face:


    "Good looking, more and more good-looking."


    "The box is also beautiful."


    "You child, I''m old and can say it''s good-looking. Come in and sit down."


    Mrs. he looked at Gu qiaoyue angrily and said with a smile.


    "I heard that your children have been born?" Mrs. he asked while she was busy bringing fruit to Gu Qiao.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded: "I didn''t bring nine children back this time. I''ll bring them next time to let the box see."


    "I didn''t go back to Kyoto during the Chinese new year, otherwise I would have seen jiuer earlier." Mrs. he said with a smile.


    He Jinchen is now the Secretary of the municipal Partymittee. He can''t go back to celebrate the new year when he is in office, so he hasn''t seen jiuer yet.


    Gu qiaoyue talked with Mrs. he for a while, and he Jinchen came back.


    He Jinchen hasn''t seen Gu qiaoyue for more than two years. This meeting is also very cordial.


    Gu qiaoyue chatted with Mrs. he and he Jinchen for a while, talking about foreign affairs and Xiao jiuer. The time passed quickly.


    Just then the doorbell rang.


    Mrs. he was cooking. Gu qiaoyue got up and opened the door:


    "I''ll open the door."


    When the door opened and saw director Liu standing at the door, who had just met at school, he immediately understood what he was doing here.


    Those who don''te are guests, and this is still in he Jinchen''s house.


    "Hello, Miss Gu. I''m Liu Baoren. I''m here to apologize for what happened before."


    At the same time, he Jinchen''s voice also came from the living room: "Qiao Yue girl, who is it?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at director Liu with a smile and said to he Jinchen in the living room:


    "It''s director Liu of the Education Bureau."


    Director Liu also hurriedly said, "secretary, it''s me, Xiao Liu."


    With that, he looked at Gu qiaoyue: "Miss Gu, what happened at school today is really my dereliction of duty. Please ept my apology."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded faintly and said, e first and talk about it."

 Chapter 1309

    Director Liu quickly and carefully apanied him with a smile and said, "OK, OK."


    After Gu qiaoyue entered the living room and saw he Jinchen sitting on the sofa, director Liu quickly stepped forward and said respectfully:


    "Secretary, it was my negligence that made the education industry a ck sheep. I will strictly control it in the future. I hope the Secretary can give me another chance."


    After weing director Liu in, Gu qiaoyue said:


    "Uncle, I''ll help her cook. You talk slowly."


    She is not a person in the system, nor is it convenient to stay here. She will slip away if she finds an excuse.


    He Jinchen also knew what Gu qiaoyue meant and didn''t leave him.


    Director Liu stood nervously with a proper smile on his face. The whole person looked as humble as he could be.


    He Jinchen drank tea and looked pale.


    After half a day, he put down his tea cup and looked up at director Liu: "Liu Baoren, sit down."


    Although director Liu had a smile on his face, his uneasiness made him dare not even sit down. Fart ¡¤ stock was stained with a little sofa and was ready to stand up and admit his mistake again at any time.


    "Director, this is my dereliction of duty. I will clean up and make our education team no longer have a ck sheep."


    He Jinchen nodded and was satisfied with Director Liu''s words.


    Director Liu looked at his nod and was a little relieved. Fart ¡¤ stock also sat down a little.


    When such a thing happened, he didn''t have a moment of peace in his heart. At this moment, he just rxed a little when he Jinchen nodded.


    "Liu Baoren..."


    He Jinchen was about to speak, but as soon as he shouted out the name of director Liu, director Liu said nervously, "yes, yes, I am."


    He Jinchen looked at his nervous appearance and couldn''t help shaking his head. He was disappointed.


    With such a timid appearance, I really don''t know how he became the director.


    He Jinchen said, "education is the top priority at this stage. This has been emphasized many times. As a director, you should pay close attention to education and strive to do a good job, rather than engage in bureaucracy. This time, it is too much."


    "Yes, yes, secretary, what you taught me is." Liu Baoren nodded repeatedly andined incessantly, and the cold sweat on his forehead came out.


    He Jinchen looked at him and was even more disappointed.


    "This time, have you ever thought about what would happen if Gu qiaoyue was not the one who was in trouble, but an ordinary person."


    Liu Baoren didn''t dare to speak and was even more nervous.


    What happens?


    The child will not go to school, and the family will be forced to leave Daqing, even worse.


    Liu Baoren did not dare to say anything, but could only guarantee over and over again:


    "Secretary, I will strictly clean up and never let the education sector have such a ck sheep again."


    Seeing him like this, he Jinchen didn''t want to say anything anymore. He shook his head and said:


    "If only you knew, go back."


    "Yes, secretary, it''s nothing. I''ll go back first."


    Liu Baoren respectfully went out. When he got out of the door and straightened up, he found that his back had been wet.


    It was still in the first month. A cold wind blew. It was just stained with sweaty clothes. It was cold to the bone.


    Liu Baoren quickly got into the car, started the engine and went straight back to the Bureau.


    He said that the crackdown was not a joke, but a real decision was made to clean up the education sector in Daqing city.


    After having a meal with he Jinchen and his wife, Gu qiaoyue left the municipal Partymittee family courtyard.


    She doesn''t know what kind of wind and waves today will blow in the educational circles of Daqing City, but she can also guess that the educational circles of Daqing City in the future will be more fair for at least some time.


    At least no leaders like today wille out and force other students to drop out.


    Fortunately, it was Gu qiaoyue that officer Wang met. Otherwise, if he met other ordinary people, this phenomenon might continue.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t go back for the first time when he came out of the family courtyard of the municipal Partymittee.


    Xiao jiu''er and Si Moyan are both in Kyoto. She came to Daqing because Zhang housheng and he cunfang are still busy in Kyoto. Zhang Shuo is going to start school. Zhang Jingqi and Wu Honglian are alsoing back. She came back to send them.


    Second, she made her fortune from Daqing city. She didn''t go back to Daqing city for more than two years. She just came back to visit her old friends.


    Gu qiaoyue is going to the mall to buy some gifts first.


    As soon as I got to the gate of the mall, I was stopped by several big men.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the bodyguard hidden in the dark also appeared around Gu qiaoyue, vigntly looking at the big man who stopped them.


    Several big men were about to speak, but when they saw Gu qiaoyue''s bodyguard, they were stunned.


    "What do you want to do?" Gu qiaoyue asked coldly.


    The big men came back and said with a smile: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, we came to invite Miss Gu ording to the order of our boss."


    "Who is your boss?" Gu qiaoyue looked cold.


    One of the big men hurried forward: "Miss Gu, it''s me."


    Gu qiaoyue frowns. Does she know this person?


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue didn''t seem to remember him, a burst of disappointment appeared on the big man''s face, and then he quickly smiled and said:


    "I''m Xiao Wu. I used to watch the market at the gate of Xiangyue snack to prevent people from making trouble. Miss Gu, you and President Si gave me food."


    "Xiao Wu..."


    Gu qiaoyue had some impressions. It seemed that there was such a thing: "are you from Hu Haoyu?"


    She remembered that in Qingyang County, at the gate of Xiangyue snack, several gangsters often helped them watch the market. If someone made trouble, these people would do it.


    It seems to be Hu Haoyu''s man.


    Just


    Looking at these big men in front of her, she really can''t be connected with those little gangsters in those years.


    It''s been six or seven years. Unexpectedly, the little gangster has grown into a big man.


    Once wearing this ck suit, it''s really like that. It''s more like a thug.


    "Yes, yes, our boss knows that you have returned to Daqing city and specially asked us to invite you." Xiao Wu said happily.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "where is he?"


    "In the magic capital." Xiao Wu said happily.


    "Demon capital?" Gu qiaoyue frowned slightly.


    She has never heard of the name.


    However, Xiao Wu has happily exined to her: "the demons were opened by our boss two years ago."


    Gu qiaoyue probably knows what kind of ce this demon is. It is estimated that it is now karaoke, song and dance hall and so on.


    Hu Haoyu was mixed in the gray area at a young age. He often fought and made trouble, so he upied the gray area of Qingyang County at a young age.


    Now it seems that even Daqing city has been upied.


    It''s really talented.


    No


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 1310

    Hu Haoyu


    Gu qiaoyue thought the name sounded familiar when she first met Hu Haoyu, but Hu Haoyu was young at that time, and she didn''t think much, but now she wants toe.


    Some information about her previous life that had not been remembered for a long time shed through her mind.


    Hu Haoyu


    I remember that it once caused a sensation in the 1990s, and this sensation was not a good thing, but


    Gu qiaoyue''s mind shed a few big words in a newspaper he had seen in his previous life.


    Hu Haoyu, the leader of the greatest evil forces in Daqing City


    Then came a series of dates, which may have been too long for her to remember.


    However, after this series of dates, there is the word "execution by shooting".


    Suddenly thinking of these things made Gu qiaoyue stop, and her face became dignified.


    She tried hard to recall that date, but it was all in vain. She couldn''t remember it.


    "Miss Gu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Wu Zheng happily talked to Gu qiaoyue about Hu Haoyu''s great achievements in recent years. Suddenly, seeing Gu qiaoyue stop, he couldn''t help wondering.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head.


    Her rebirth is her own secret, which will not be revealed, but she doesn''t want to die for the little boy Hu Haoyu.


    If she had thought of this earlier, she would have advised and guided him well when she knew him before, maybe he wouldn''t have taken this road.


    No


    She seems to remember that Hu Haoyu said that his grandfather was thergest gray area leader in Haishi.


    In this way, it is not an ident that Hu Haoyu will take this road.


    Now Gu qiaoyue is not Gu qiaoyue at the time of her rebirth. Now she sees things moreprehensively.


    If Hu Haoyu''s master is thergest gray area leader in Haishi, with him, Hu Haoyu should not have an ident.


    Since something happened to Hu Haoyu, that is to say, Hu Haoyu''s grandfather might have been unable to protect Hu Haoyu at that time.


    In this way, it should be that a major event has happened that outsiders do not know.


    In the past, Gu qiaoyue didn''t care about these things in the gray area and never understood them.


    But now Gu qiaoyue suddenly wants to know about these things and try to rify some context from this.


    Maybe we can save Hu Haoyu.


    "It''s all right. Take me to your boss."


    Magic capital, as Gu qiaoyue guessed, is not only a song and dance hall, but also thergest song and dance hall in Daqing city.


    At present, because it was still afternoon, there was no one in the song and dance hall, only a few men and women dressed very non mainstream.


    Some of these people are dressing up, some are debugging microphones, some are chatting, and some are ying selflessly with a guitar.


    Seeing Xiao Wuing in, everyone got up and said hello respectfully:


    "Angkor."


    "Angkor."


    "Angkor, who is this chick?"


    "Angkor, is this your girlfriend?"


    When Xiao Wu heard these people''s greetings, he was proud at the beginning. He felt how powerful he was in front of Gu qiaoyue. He was happy in his heart.


    But as soon as I heard these people''s words, I suddenly turned ck. I came forward and gave a fried chestnut to one of these people:


    "What nonsense? This is sister Gu. Do you know what you call sister?!"


    Then he quickly turned his head and nodded to Gu qiaoyue with a smile:


    "Miss Gu, these people just don''t keep the door open. In fact, they are not bad. Miss Gu, don''t bemon with them."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head to indicate that it was all right.


    After her rebirth, she did a lot of things, either in school or in business. She rarely came to such ces. She has never been in the popr karaoke and song and dance halls.


    But she hasn''t been there in herst life.


    As like as two peas, she is the first time toe to such a ce, exactly the same as that on TV.


    I just don''t know if there are demons dancing like on TV at night.


    However, whether she had been here or not, Gu qiaoyue looked calm and could see nothing from her face.


    Xiao Wu took Gu qiaoyue directly to the third floor.


    All the way, Gu qiaoyue looked at it a little


    Here, the first floor is a song and dance hall, and the second floor is some smaller boxes with a circr cavity in the middle. You can clearly see the dance floor on the first floor from the boxes on the second floor. It seems that it should be a VIP seat or something.


    The third floor is much more normal. At first nce, it is the office space of this song and dance hall.


    Xiao Wu took Gu qiaoyue to a pure ck door with golden patterns on the third floor, which looked thick, simple and luxurious, and knocked on the door.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the door and couldn''t helpughing.


    When the door was opened, Gu qiaoyue saw a man sitting in the office chair directly opposite, but the man turned his back to her.


    But even so, Gu qiaoyue recognized that this was the little boy of that year.


    "Xiaohaoyu." Gu qiaoyue shouted with a smile.


    Just now, Hu Haoyu was calm and calm. When he heard her, he jumped up from his chair. He didn''t care about his coat. Pointing to Gu qiaoyue, he said angrily:


    "Don''t call me Xiao Haoyu."


    Hu Haoyu was depressed.


    She dressed up specially today and pretended to be so deep, just to tell her that she has grown up and is not the little child of that year.


    But the woman, with a direct word from Xiao Haoyu, broke all his disguises of meditation.


    It''s too much.


    "If I don''t call you, what does Xiao Haoyu call you? Call you boss like Xiao Wu?"


    Gu qiaoyue sat down on the sofa opposite Hu Haoyu with a smile and looked at Hu Haoyu who blew hair in an instant.


    The little broken child has grown up. It is estimated that he should be 21 years old now. He has moved from Qingyang County to Daqing city. Looking at the scale of the magic capital, he should be doing well in Daqing city.


    "It''s a good job. I''m the boss now. Daqing is yours now?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the environment of the office and asked casually.


    This boy, I don''t know who he learned from. He''s ck and gold. He''s obviously a little broken child, but he looks like a man in his 40s and 50s. There''s no yful color in the office.


    Hu Haoyu also calmed down, sat in the boss''s chair, crossed his legs and looked at Gu qiaoyue proudly:


    "That''s, don''t look who I am."


    "Who are you? Aren''t you Xiao Haoyu?"


    Hu Haoyu really broke his kung fu again: "don''t call me Xiao Haoyu."


    "That little Yuyu."


    "You..."


    "Xiaohaohao?"


    "You woman!"


    Hu Haoyu was angry and pointed to Gu qiaoyue, his face twisted and despised.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at his angry appearance and couldn''t helpughing:


    "Hahaha... That''s right. I''m a little fart, but I have to pretend to be deep. You see how lively I am now."


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue, Hu Haoyu seemed to find that he had been fooled by Gu qiaoyue. He sat in the boss''s chair angrily and said directly:


    "Divorce Si Moyan."

 Chapter 1311

    "Ah?"


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned and almost thought she had heard wrong.


    Hu Haoyu looked at her like this, the corners of his lips aroused a smile and said again, "I said, divorce Si Moyan."


    This time, Gu qiaoyue understood.


    But it''s really not surprising. As soon as you open your mouth, you let her divorce Si Moyan. Isn''t your brain bad, boy.


    "Xiaohaoyu, you..."


    "Don''t call me Xiao Haoyu."


    Hu Haoyu was angry again.


    However, this time he soon sat back in the boss''s chair and looked at Gu qiaoyue opposite. The old God said:


    "I said I would marry you. In the past, I didn''t have enough ability to rob you from Si Moyan. Now I have the ability. The gray area of Daqing city is under my control. You divorce Si Moyan, and I have the ability to protect you."


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    It''s been seven years. The 14-year-old smelly boy said he wanted to marry her. She thought it was a joke and only regarded him as a little brother. I didn''t think that seven yearster, the smelly boy really


    However, she doesn''t think Hu Haoyu''s love for her is probably the persistence left after being rejected when she was young.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s surprised look, Hu Haoyu was depressed again:


    "Gu qiaoyue, what are you hesitating about? I said I can protect you. Why do you hesitate? I''m not as old as Si Moyan''s old man. What''s good about him? He''s so old."


    "Hu Haoyu, your ears are so red." Gu qiaoyue suddenly said.


    Hu Haoyu quickly covered his ears, stared at Gu qiaoyue and said angrily:


    "You talk nonsense, I don''t."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him and felt funny, but she couldn''t help sighing and said curiously:


    "Hu Haoyu, you look like this, which makes me wonder how you became the boss in the gray area of Daqing city."


    This is clearly a little fart child. It has nothing to do with the boss.


    But he''s the boss.


    Hu Haoyu snorted and said nothing.


    His cruel means don''t want to show up in front of Gu qiaoyue. This woman is the woman he wants to marry, and only in front of him will he do so.


    In front of outsiders


    They were even afraid of his eyes. Where would they have a chance to see him like this.


    "Anyway, you quickly divorce Si Moyan. I said I wanted to marry you before. I did what I said and kicked Si Moyan''s old man. How can such an old man deserve you?"


    Gu qiaoyue was speechless to Hu Haoyu, an old man, and her eyes were almost tearing through the sky:


    "I''m older than you."


    "What does that matter? I''m going to marry you anyway."


    "Don''t you think I''m also an old woman?" Gu qiaoyue said speechless.


    "The old woman is also my old woman."


    Hu Haoyu stubbed his neck and took the road. He didn''t know where he learned his overbearing appearance.


    Gu qiaoyue reluctantly took a deep breath. In the past, he was still a little broken child and could fool at will. Now, he is more than 20 years old and has such persistence. If he doesn''t make it clear, he will really dy others.


    She also knew factory director Hu. She couldn''t exin to factory director Hu because she dyed her son.


    Gu qiaoyue was silent for a moment and said solemnly:


    "Hu Haoyu, I seriously tell you that I love Si Moyan very much. No one or any force can be separated between me and him."


    "Also, I only treat you as my brother."


    After Gu qiaoyue finished, he nned to leave first.


    No matter what, whether it''s obsession or just gambling, the little boy has been persistent to himself for seven years.


    Now she has been rejected again, and it''s embarrassing for her to stay here again.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue was going to leave, Hu Haoyu came fiercely, grabbed her wrist, and said with a ck face:


    "Don''t go, I won''t let you go."


    Gu qiaoyue was speechless: "Hu Haoyu!"


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I have been motivated to marry you since I was a child. How can I marry you if you don''t divorce?"


    "Hu Haoyu, you are 21 years old, not 11 years old. Listen to what you say, is it still like what a boss can say? I don''t know. I thought you were an 11-year-old child."


    Gu qiaoyue said silently.


    Seriously, she can''t think how such a childish child can be the boss of the gray world in Daqing city.


    Hu Haoyu took Gu qiaoyue by the arm and looked at her seriously:


    "Gu qiaoyue, I''m very serious. That year, since you saved me, I told you to marry you."


    "In the past, it was because I haven''t reached the legal marriage age. Now I''m 21 years old and nine months old. I can reach the legal marriage age in three months. In these three months, you and Si Moyan divorce. We two can cultivate our feelings well. When I''m 22 years old, we can just get the marriage certificate."


    Gu qiaoyue is speechless. It''s really arranged in order.


    "Hu Haoyu, you..."


    Gu qiaoyue was about to speak, but the mobile phone in his pocket rang. When he picked it up, he saw that it was Si Moyan. He was about to answer, and the mobile phone was robbed by Hu Haoyu.


    "Si Moyan, this is Hu Haoyu. Now, youe to Daqing city to divorce Gu qiaoyue."


    Looking at Hu Haoyu, who suddenly changed his momentum and spoke seriously, Gu qiaoyue''s speechless forehead also looked ugly:


    "Hu Haoyu, who do you think you are?"


    Before, I also thought about their previous friendship and indulged him.


    But now she had no patience at all.


    I don''t know where this guy contracted the domineering habit. He is a patient with two diseases. I don''t know how this guy became the boss of the gray world in Daqing city.


    "Give me your cell phone!" Gu qiaoyue angrily said.


    It seems that Gu qiaoyue is really angry, and it seems that what should be said has been finished. Hu Haoyu handed Gu qiaoyue his mobile phone, went back and sat in the boss''s chair, crossed his legs, the old God is there, but his eyes have been tense on Gu qiaoyue.


    The phone hasn''t hung up yet. Gu qiaoyue said to Si Moyan over there:


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. It''s Hu Haoyu''s smelly boy..."


    "Where are you?" Sima Yan''s voice came.


    Gu qiaoyue said casually, "magic capital..."


    "I came to you."


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue was about to speak, the phone had been hung up.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t care about these, looked at Hu Haoyu and said seriously, "Hu Haoyu, will you stop making trouble?"


    "Do you think I''m making trouble?" Hu Haoyu''s face was ugly.


    Gu qiaoyue took a deep breath, looked at Hu Haoyu and said seriously:


    "Hu Haoyu, I don''t like you. I only treat you as my brother."


    "It doesn''t matter. Feelings can be cultivated. You don''t hate me, and I don''t hate you. Our feelings will be cultivated slowly. I know you love Si Moyan now, but when our feelings are cultivated, you will gradually forget him."

 Chapter 1312

    Looking at Hu Haoyu''s serious appearance, Gu qiaoyue frowned tightly.


    She could see that Hu Haoyu was really serious.


    But it can also be seen that Hu Haoyu didn''t really like her and had to marry her.


    Originally thought it would be a reunion after a long separation and reunion, but sometimes, after a long separation and reunion, it is not reunion, but tension.


    Like now.


    Gu qiaoyue wanted to persuade Hu Haoyu to give up that ridiculous idea. In her heart, she regarded Hu Haoyu as her brother. She even wanted to save him after realizing that he would be executed in the near future.


    But now, in the face of his unreasonable appearance, his heart was also angry.


    If he was still a little broken child, she could ignore his words and just think he was a child''s child''snguage, but now, he is not the little child at the beginning.


    He has grown up and is twenty-one years old. He is no longer a child.


    She had to pay attention to this situation.


    She only treats him as a brother and will never have other feelings. She can''t let him go all the way to the dark.


    Gu qiaoyue took a deep breath, tried to calm herself down, and asked:


    "Hu Haoyu, do you know what it feels like to like someone?"


    Hu Haoyu frowned and didn''t speak.


    So far, only grandma, mother and Gu qiaoyue can be treated by him.


    He doesn''t know how it feels to like someone.


    But he knew that all he could marry was Gu qiaoyue.


    Because of other women, he would feel sick even looking at them.


    Only Gu qiaoyue is different.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gu qiaoyue continued to say seriously:


    "Hu Haoyu, you say you want to marry me now, just because of your obsession from childhood to childhood. When you find the girl you like, you will know how ridiculous your idea is."


    "Besides, if you marry me now, what will you do if you have a girl you like in the future?"


    "No."


    Hu Haoyu said seriously.


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    The little broken child, only in his twenties, said he would not like girls, and he was not afraid of the wind shing his tongue.


    Hu Haoyu said very seriously, "I won''t like other girls, never."


    Gu qiaoyue resisted the urge to roll her eyes and said seriously:


    "I don''t care if you like other girls or not, I want to tell you that I only regard you as my brother."


    Without oil and salt, she was speechless.


    Gu qiaoyue said this and got up to leave.


    Before standing up, he looked at Hu Haoyu: "you''d better not stop me, otherwise we don''t even have friends to do."


    Gu qiaoyue got up and was leaving.


    This time, Hu Haoyu hesitated.


    He wanted to stop her, but he hesitated when he thought of her sentence that he didn''t even have to do with his friends.


    Just then, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Si Moyan appeared at the door, followed by Xiao Wu with a bitter face:


    "Boss, I''m sorry, Mr. Si, we can''t stop him..."


    Xiao Wu had known Si Moyan before and had seen his skills. He knew that this man was Gu qiaoyue''s husband. He also knew that their boss wanted to marry Gu qiaoyue.


    "Are you all right?" Si Moyan said before Gu Qiao''s moon.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and held his hand to prevent him from doing anything impulsively.


    For Gu qiaoyue, although Hu Haoyu did go too far this time, she still didn''t want Si Moyan to hurt him.


    She said that she regarded Hu Haoyu as her brother, not for fun.


    In the past, she had not developed. When there were only Xiangyue snacks, many businesses had to find them trouble, which was blocked by Hu Haoyu.


    She doesn''t want to destroy such feelings.


    Si Moyan naturally knew what Gu qiaoyue meant, but he didn''t take Hu Haoyu seriously.


    He looked up at Hu Haoyu coldly, took Gu qiaoyue and was ready to go.


    Hu Haoyu suddenly felt that he had been despised.


    In the past, he was young and despised by Si Moyan, but now, when he grows up, how can he be despised by Si Moyan.


    "Stop!" Hu Haoyu said coldly and stopped in front of them.


    At the moment, Hu Haoyu is no longer the little boy of that year, which is particrly obvious from the height.


    He was about the same height as Si Moyan. They stood face to face with a cold look in their eyes.


    Four eyes collided, and the invisible confrontation began between the two.


    However, Hu Haoyu soon lost the battle, but he refused to admit defeat and said angrily, "Si Moyan, how do you want to divorce her?"


    "Hu Haoyu, that''s enough." Gu qiaoyue said angrily.


    Hu Haoyu did not look at him.


    Gu qiaoyue thought this was his obsession. In fact, marrying Gu qiaoyue was indeed his obsession. It was the obsession that rose after seeing her at the age of 14.


    He actually followed grandpa when he was a child.


    His grandfather was the boss in the gray area of Haishi city. At that time, his grandfather liked him very much and liked to take him wherever he went. However, sometimes his grandfather also had his own things to do. He was always alone.


    That''s also such a song and dance hall. He walked around bored alone. As a result, he saw a woman and several men


    Since then, he especially hated women and didn''t want to have any contact with them.


    However, Gu qiaoyue is an exception.


    Originally, he thought there would be many such exceptions, but after so many years, Gu qiaoyue is still the only exception.


    Therefore, marrying Gu qiaoyue has be his obsession.


    Even if Gu qiaoyue refused from an early age, he still didn''t give up, because this was his only chance.


    Even if he knew that Si Moyan was his family and master Mo, he also wanted to seize this opportunity.


    "Hu Haoyu, how do you want to let go? Do you want me to chop you?" Si Moyan looked at Hu Haoyu and opened his mouth coldly.


    He never paid attention to the little boy.


    But if the little boy really wants to walk to the dark, he doesn''t mind doing something to let him know.


    "Si Moyan, I know you are the Si family, and I know you are the Mo family. Master Mo has a huge consultative group, but I won''t give up."


    Hu Haoyu also looked at Si Moyan coldly, and his tone was very firm.


    Looking at the two men in tit for tat, Gu qiaoyue held his forehead silently, took Lars Moyan''s hand and said, "Moyan, let''s go first and let him calm down."


    When she finished, she looked at Hu Haoyu and said in a very serious tone:


    "Hu Haoyu, I won''t divorce Si Moyan. I''ll say it again for thest time. If you want ourst love to disappear, just ignore me."


    When she finished, she ignored Hu Haoyu and directly took Si Moyan and left the magic capital.

 Chapter 1313

    "Hoo ~"


    Out of the magic capital, Gu qiaoyue heaved a deep breath, as if he wanted to exhaust his suffocating mood through this tone.


    I thought I met Hu Haoyu after a long separation, but the result


    It''s really depressing.


    "This smelly boy!" Gu qiaoyue muttered sadly.


    It''s been so long. Why is it so single-minded.


    Si Moyan took her hand andforted her: "well, don''t be angry. My real husband who was provoked is not angry. Don''t be angry."


    Gu qiaoyue stared at him angrily: "you''re still not my husband. Someone forced you to divorce me. You''re not angry."


    Of course, Gu qiaoyue is not really angry, but a little depressed.


    Looking at her angry appearance, Si Moyan spoiled and rubbed the top of her hair and said with a smile:


    "Coercion also needs strength. That''s called coercion. Like Hu Haoyu, at most, even children y at home. If I care, can I care?"


    "Besides, your attitude has been very clear, hasn''t it? What else can I be angry about?"


    "s..."


    Gu qiaoyue sighed helplessly again:


    "You said that the little broken child was one track minded. If I had known this, I wouldn''t have saved him at that time. I didn''t think of saving him and saving trouble."


    Si Moyan smiled and didn''t speak.


    He didn''t believe Gu qiaoyue''s words at all. If he gave her another chance, I''m afraid even if he knew it would be like this now, she would still save her.


    But


    Although he said he was not angry, the smelly boy let his daughter-inw tangle like this. If he didn''t give him some pain, he would really let him fool around.


    Gu qiaoyue was depressed for a while and didn''t think about it any more. Instead, she asked Si Moyan:


    "By the way, why did youe all of a sudden?"


    She sent grandma and grandpa and Xiao Zhang Shuo back to see their rtives. She would go back in a few days. Unexpectedly, Si Moyan came the next day.


    Si Moyan said with a smile, "have you forgotten what grandpa Zeng said?"


    "What?" Gu qiaoyue was stunned. For a moment, she couldn''t think what Si Moyan said.


    "Grandpa Zeng once told us not to get together too far, or there will be trouble." Si Moyan said seriously.


    Originally, he didn''t believe in such things, but after one thing after another, he also believed.


    And let him and Gu qiaoyue together is also a thing he is willing to do. Besides, now x is still hidden and doesn''t know when it wille out. In this case, he doesn''t trust Gu qiaoyue alone.


    So after knowing that Gu qiaoyue was going to send grandma and grandpa and Xiao Zhang Shuo to Daqing, he worked overtime day and night. After everything, he came to Gu qiaoyue.


    I didn''t expect to run into Hu Haoyu, a smelly boy, to pry the corner of the wall.


    Thinking of Hu Haoyu''s smelly boy, Sima Yan shed a cold light in his eyes.


    "Qiao Yue, shall we go back first or what?" asked Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue raised her wrist, looked at her watch and said, "go pick up little Zhang Shuo first."


    "Then you go first. I still have some things to deal with. I''ll go back directlyter," said Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and didn''t think much, so he drove directly to Xiao Zhang Shuo''s school.


    After Gu qiaoyue left, Si Moyan walked into the magic capital again.


    No one dares to stop Si Moyan.


    He went all the way to Hu Haoyu''s office.


    Seeing Si Moyan again, Hu Haoyu''s face was instantly ugly. He opened his mouth and said, "Si Moyan, you old man doesn''t see how old you are. Where do you deserve her?"


    When facing Si Moyan, Hu Haoyu always felt ashamed.


    But he didn''t want to admit it, nor did he want to admit it.


    He wants to marry Gu qiaoyue. Si Moyan is his biggest rival. Since he is in front of him now, he will find a way to let himself quit.


    Even he knew that this possibility was very small, but he still didn''t want to give up.


    "Si Moyan, don''t say your age. Count how much trouble you have brought to her. Because you, the Song family, are looking for her trouble. The X has an eye on her. Ask your heart. If it weren''t for you, would she get into these trouble?"


    Si Moyan looked at Hu Haoyu indifferently. He didn''t expect that he knew quite a lot.


    "Boy, I know a lot."


    Hu Haoyu raised his head haughtily with a sneer on his face.


    Since he has identified Gu qiaoyue, how can he not investigate what happened around her? Although most of the things he can''t investigate, he can put together almost ording to the tip of the iceberg.


    "Si Moyan, since you know you have brought her trouble, you don''t take the initiative to leave her." Hu Haoyu raised his face and said proudly.


    Sima Yan sneered again, "boy, do you know why I suddenly came back?"


    Sima Yan stood up, flicked the nonexistent folds on the bullet, looked up and looked at Hu Haoyu with a indifferent smile, and walked towards him step by step.


    Hu Haoyu subconsciously retreated: "you... What do you want to do?"


    Sima Yan stopped talking and walked up to him.


    "Bang!" Hu Haoyu hit the wall with a loud noise.


    "You... Si Moyan, dare you hit me..."


    Sima Yan didn''t speak. He just came forward and punched and kicked.


    Si Moyan''s strength. If Gu qiaoyue didn''t have some feelings for him and took him as his brother, he really wanted to kill this boy and provoke him again and again.


    "Boy, take care of your mouth. My woman is not something you can think of. Next time, even if she treats you as a brother, I will do the same to you."


    Si Moyan said coldly, turned and left.


    Hu Haoyu struggled to get up. He just felt that his whole body was going to fall apart, but in fact, it was all skin trauma.


    He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, stared at the direction Si Moyan left, and said angrily, "I won''t give up."


    Si Moyan stopped and looked at him coldly.


    Hu Haoyu subconsciously shrunk his neck and shivered, but he insisted:


    "I won''t give up. Even if you kill me, I won''t give up. I like her. I just want to marry her."


    Si Moyan sneered: "in that case, wait."


    Si Moyan said and left directly.


    Hu Haoyu didn''t understand the meaning of Si Moyan''sst sentence, but as long as Si Moyan left temporarily.


    Xiao Wu had already seen the movement inside, but he didn''t dare toe forward. Until Si Moyan left, he carefully put his head out of the door: "boss, do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "Get out!" Hu Haoyu said angrily.

 Chapter 1314

    Xiao Wu shrunk his neck, but he also saw that Hu Haoyu was a skin injury. He just looked miserable. In fact, it didn''t matter.


    Xiao Wu Yuan rolled away. Hu Haoyu didn''t stay in the magic capital anymore, nor did he go to the hospital. Instead, he went straight home.


    He took out the medicine box, cleaned up his injuries and cursed angrily:


    "Si Moyan, you are just a few years older than me. When you get old in a few years, I will rob her sooner orter."


    "Hiss... It''s really cruel. Si Moyan, I''ll beat you sooner orter."


    Hu Haoyu doesn''t know what kind of feelings he has for Gu qiaoyue.


    However, so far, except that Gu qiaoyue is close to him and he doesn''t hate it, he will hate others when they are close to him.


    "Si... Si Moyan!"


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    When the door was knocked, Hu Haoyu got up impatiently to open the door. He thought it was his brother''s. He didn''t wear his coat.


    After all, he lives here. No one has the courage toe here except his own brotherhood.


    But the door opened and there were five young women standing at the door.


    Seeing the woman, Hu Haoyu''s face looked ugly: "who let youe?"


    In the past, he didn''t want to tter him and send women to him, but since he beat up the man who sent women to him and drove him out of Daqing City, no one dared to send women to him again.


    Not only this time, but also five at a time?!


    "Won''t the handsome boy let us go first?"


    One of the women fiddled with her long wavy hair and leaned against the door. She looked at Hu Haoyu with eyes like silk, and her foot was just stuck in the door, so that he couldn''t close the door.


    Hu Haoyu gave her a cold look, nced coldly at other women, and opened the door to let them in.


    He wanted to see who dared to give him a woman.


    With a bang, the door was closed.


    The women were about to speak. The next moment, the woman closest to Hu Haoyu was choked by Hu Haoyu.


    Said, "who sent you?" Hu Haoyu pinched the woman''s neck, and his voice was as cold as a murderous God.


    The other women''s legs softened with fear.


    Women never thought that this man could treat her like this. A delicate woman was so scared that sweat came out of her forehead:


    "Yes... We don''t know... Someone asked us toe here to serve you."


    "Who?" Hu Haoyu said coldly.


    "We really don''t know anything." the women were almost crying.


    They just took over a business. They didn''t expect that the other party would be such a murderous God.


    "Please forgive us, we really don''t know anything..." several women vied for mercy and didn''t dare to look up at the strangled sister.


    The woman who was strangled by the neck could not hold Hu Haoyu''s hand. Her eyes turned white and her heart was filled with despair.


    Finally, she was released.


    The woman who breathed the fresh air again gasped desperately, squatted on the ground like other sisters, silently shed tears and begged for mercy.


    "Give you a chance to make it clear who sent you."


    Hu Haoyu said, so he sat back and continued to take care of himself.


    However, what I was thinking about was who did it. A person''s figure had shed in my mind, but I was not sure. In my impression, that person would not do these things.


    Of course, if he did


    Hu Haoyu narrowed his eyes and wondered how to deal with it to bring benefits to himself if he really did it.


    "We really don''t know. Our mother suddenly called us over and said that we were to serve the big people. We really don''t know anything else."


    "Yes, we don''t know anything."


    ¡­¡­


    Several women begged for mercy again and again. They really didn''t know anything. They only knew that they came to serve a big man today. Before they came, several people had a secret fight and imagined that they were valued by the big man, but the result was


    Thinking of this, several people regretted not falling. They knew this and didn''tpete toe.


    It''s not a good thing. It''s death.


    Several women begged for mercy. Seeing that Hu Haoyu hadn''t spoken for a long time, they looked up and looked quietly. Seeing that he had drugged himself, those who were brave got up and nned to help. They looked forward to whether they could be the eyes of big people.


    The woman carefully came to Hu Haoyu and gently stretched out her hand to take the cotton swab: "Sir, you also have a wound behind you. Let me help you."


    Women are gentle and charming, which shows caution.


    After what had just happened, she dared to do so, and it was indeed with great courage that she dared toe.


    "Get out!" Hu Haoyu said coldly.


    The woman was so frightened that she quickly knelt down: "I just can''t help you, sir. I don''t mean anything else."


    Hu Haoyu gave her a cold look: "roll and kneel."


    Then he took the phone and called Xiao Wu: e here."


    After hanging up, he thought about it and dialed a number that had not been dialed for a long time. As soon as the phone was dialed, a poor smile appeared on his face:


    "I''m hurt."


    In a word, let several women kneeling on the ground brush their heads to look at him. I never thought that a man who was cold faced and evil like the previous moment would show such a poor look in an instant and guess who the people on the other side of the phone were.


    I could vaguely hear that it was a woman. They all looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue answered Xiao Zhang Shuo and was ready to go back, he received a call from Hu Haoyu.


    Seeing that it was Hu Haoyu''s phone, Gu qiaoyue didn''t want to answer it. Finally, he picked it up. When he heard his words, he was speechless again: "if you''re injured, go to the hospital."


    She just met him in the devil''s capital. She was injured in such a short time. She lied to the ghost.


    "I''m really hurt. It''s Si Moyan. He not only beat me, but also sent me five women. Now they''re all on my side. Do you want to have a look?"


    Hu Haoyu said, looking back at the trembling women in the room and counting, it was really five.


    "..." Gu qiaoyue was speechless.


    She said that Si Moyan beat him. She believed that he didn''t have a long brain just now. It can be said that Si Moyan sent him a woman. Gu qiaoyue absolutely didn''t believe it.


    With a temperament like Si Moyan, will he send women to others?


    It''s impossible.


    "Hu Haoyu, you said Si Moyan beat you. I believe it. After all, you just pried him in front of him. I beat you, but you said he gave you a woman... Hu Haoyu, why don''t you ask again to see if anyone wants you to do something or tter you."


    When Gu qiaoyue said this, she rolled her eyes and was obviously speechless:


    "Well, I believe he hit you. You''re just a skin injury. You put some medicine on yourself. I''m picking up my nephew from school, so I won''t tell you."

 Chapter 1315

    Looking at the phone that had been hung up, Hu Haoyu jumped up with green veins on his forehead.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, he smashed his cell phone out.


    His eyes were full of rage, and his anger seemed to break everything in the house in the next moment.


    But after a while, he went to pick up the mobile phone, put on the smashed battery, and dialed the number just now again.


    This time, without waiting for the other side to speak, he said pitifully:


    "Sister Qiao Yue, I''m really hurt. I''m so badly hurt that I can''t move..."


    Several women in the room subconsciously looked at Hu Haoyu who stood up from the sofa and walked to the window. They all quickly lowered their heads and guessed who was on the other side of the phone, which could make this murderous man show such a poor side.


    "Hu Haoyu, you''re not a child anymore. If you''re injured, let Xiao Wu take you to the hospital." Gu qiaoyue on the other side of the phone refused mercilessly.


    Hu Haoyu continued to be pitiful: "sister Qiao Yue, I was a little too much before, but... Can you stop being angry with me and invite you to dinner? How long have we not seen each other..."


    "I really don''t have time today. Another day."


    Gu qiaoyue said hurriedly, and then pretended to hang up in a hurry before he spoke.


    In the previous one, she admitted that she was a little afraid of Hu Haoyu.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    Looking at the phone hung up again, Hu Haoyu''s face was more uncertain.


    After half a ring, he said angrily:


    "Damn it!"


    Damn, it must be the old man of Si Moyan who spoke ill of Gu qiaoyue. Otherwise, how could she be so alienated from herself.


    Several women looked at Hu Haoyu who was angry again and trembled in the corner.


    This big guy is really terrible, and the voice from the phone just now let them all know who this big guy is. That''s Hu Haoyu, the king in the gray area of Daqing city.


    They can do this without knowing who the mayor is, but how can they not know who the boss in the gray area is.


    It is said that the king never let women close.


    Damn it, who did this to them.


    To let them know who they are looking for them to serve these big men, they will certainly make him go.


    Hu Haoyu was so angry that he called Si Moyan directly. As soon as the phone was connected, he angrily said:


    "Si Moyan, you''re still not a man. You''re tangtangmo. Do you think it''s in line with your identity to do such a thing? It''s shameless. I''ll tell her how shameless you are!"


    Hu Haoyu almost gnashed his teeth and roared out these words.


    When he was angry, naturally he wouldn''t see those women, because she trembled again.


    They got what they wanted and knew who the man who came to them was.


    But also because I knew who called them, I trembled more.


    Even if they were given ten courage, they would not dare to let the man go.


    That''s master Mo!


    Mohs was not obvious before, but he began to develop his power in Daqing city as early as a few years ago. Now he is second to none and goes hand in hand with Xiangyue.


    People like master Mo dare not me them, even if they think about it in their hearts.


    This is a fight between gods and mortals.


    Several women trembled even more.


    They huddled in the corner without saying a word, hoping that boss Hu could forget their existence and let them go as a fart, so as not to involve them because of their anger at Mr. Mo on the phone.


    Hu Haoyu wouldn''t pay attention to these women. He always looked out of the window and scolded Si Moyan''s shamelessness.


    However, Hu Haoyu only heard a "noise" on the phone and the phone was hung up.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    Looking at the phone hung up again, Hu Haoyu''s face waspletely ck.


    "Si Moyan!"


    The cell phone in his hand was thrown out again and fragmented!


    Hu Haoyu walked around the room angrily and irritably. When he saw the women shivering in the corner, he frowned again:


    "Why are you still here? Don''t you get out!"


    Several womenin incessantly in their hearts. Their heart is that if you don''t say let us be, where dare we go.


    But in fact, they dare not say a word.


    They all bowed like Amnesty, went out carefully, and closed the door gently.


    At the moment of closing the door, they were all relieved, their legs were soft, they leaned against the wall, patted their hearts with lingering fear, and they all seemed to have gone through hell.


    Terrible!


    They never expected to see such a big man.


    I never thought of seeing such a big man under such circumstances.


    The feeling of palpitation, the feeling of tension, and the feeling of moving on the edge of death can drive them crazy at any time.


    Fortunately, they came out.


    Looking at the empty corridor, I felt alive.


    Several people stood in the corridor for a while, and all left the corridor quickly. When they went out for a long time, several people dared to talk about what had just happened.


    "You say, what are they doing... Don''t they take us away?"


    "He''s a big man. We took money whether he opened it or not."


    Thinking of the money their mother gave them before they went, several people were smiling.


    Although I''m frightened, I can run for months at a time. It seems good to do this again.


    Just thinking like this, they all shook their heads pale.


    In the face of such a big man... Forget it.


    Money is good, but they want to live more.


    Several people left with lingering fear. They didn''t know that someone had recorded all this in the dark.


    They don''t need to do anything. As long as they enter Hu Haoyu''s room and are photographed by people in the dark, it has yed a role.


    Hu Haoyu is still thinking about how to ask Gu qiaoyue toe out again, but he doesn''t know that these photos have been sent to Si Moyan.


    As long as he wants, he can fall a reputation for fooling around on Gu qiaoyue''s side at any time.


    Of course, he can also tell Gu qiaoyue that these were arranged by Si Moyan.


    However, as Hu Haoyu said on the phone before, Gu qiaoyue won''t believe a word.


    Looking at the photos, Sima Yan''s lips aroused a sneer.


    For the man who covets his woman, he will never be weak, but of course, these photos can''t be sent to Gu Qiao''s moon.


    After handing out the photos in his hand, Si Moyan thought he hadn''t seen them. He talked with Zhang Jingqi and Wu Honglian at home, waiting for Gu qiaoyue toe back.


    When Gu qiaoyue came back with little Zhang Shuo, he saw that Si Moyan was talking with the two old people and was happy. Suddenly, he felt that Hu Haoyu was talking nonsense. In order to divorce himself and Si Moyan, he exhausted all means.

 Chapter 1316

    "Qiao Yue, Xiao Shuo, you''re back."


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue and Xiao Zhang Shuoing back, Wu Honglian took the lead in saying hello and asked them to wash their hands and prepare for dinner.


    Neither Si Moyan nor Gu qiaoyue mentioned Hu Haoyu, nor even little Zhang Shuo mentioned what happened in school today.


    However, after dinner, little Zhang Shuo found Gu qiaoyue. He grabbed his clothes and stood in front of Gu qiaoyue: "sister qiaoyue..."


    Gu qiaoyue reached out and rubbed the top of his hair and said with a smile, "does xiaoshuo have something to say to sister qiaoyue?"


    When she picked him up from school, she found that he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it, so she didn''t ask.


    Little Zhang Shuo hesitated and looked at Gu qiaoyue with big eyes. He was stubborn and strong.


    "Xiaoshuo, has something happened?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes were fascinated. After he left, what officer Wang or principal went to find xiaoshuo again?


    Xiao Zhang Shuo quickly shook his head and said, "sister Qiao Yue, Wang Yuhao''s parents came to me. They knelt down and asked me to let Wang Yuhao go, but I... sister Qiao Yue, am I a bad child? I let Wang Yuhao not go to school and her parents lose their jobs..."


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes werepletely fascinated. She didn''t expect that after she left, the two people went to school.


    He reached out and rubbed the top of Xiao Zhang Shuo''s hair. Looking at his face full of confusion and self me, he said gently, "it''s not your fault."


    "But the students in our ss say it''s my fault. They say I forced Wang Yuhao not to go to school. They don''t y with me now."


    Xiao Zhang Shuo said anxiously, and his tears fell down. He didn''t know what he had done wrong.


    It was Wang Yuhao who robbed him. If he didn''t give it, Wang Yuhao''s parents would beat him and fire him. Why did it all be his fault in the end.


    "Do you think it''s your fault?" Gu qiaoyue''s eyes were cold, but his tone was as gentle as possible to dredge the confused little Zhang Shuo.


    Xiao Zhang Shuo thought for a moment and shook his head firmly, "I''m right."


    The book was given to him by sister Qiao Yue. He likes it very much. Why should Wang Yuhao give it to him if he likes himself.


    At a young age, he didn''t understand the world of adults. He didn''t understand why Wang Yuhao''s parents who were still trying to beat him in front of him would chase him to his ss and let him kneel down, but he knew that he didn''t want to give the book given to him by sister Qiao Yue.


    "Yes, you''re right. You didn''t bully other children on your own initiative, so you''re right. We don''t bully other children on our own initiative, but we can''t be cowardly when other children bully ourselves."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t know if Xiao Zhang Shuo could understand what she said, but he knew that with the emergence of Mr. and Mrs. Wang, the children who didn''t understand anything must really believe that Xiao Zhang Shuo was a bad child, otherwise he wouldn''t be afraid of it.


    "But the children said it was my fault."


    Gu qiaoyue''s affirmation made him happy, but thinking of the alienation of the school children to him, he felt another pain in his heart.


    Isn''t it Wang Yuhao''s fault that Wang Yuhao robbed his things?


    Why did Wang Yuhao''s parents beg him to let them go when they knelt down for themselves in the ssroom? He didn''t do anything. He just didn''t want his things robbed.


    "Xiao Shuo, sometimes others'' statements may be hoodwinked by reality. They only see what they see in front of them and forget the things Wang Yuhao robbed you before, so they think you are wrong. In fact, you are not wrong."


    Gu qiaoyue said this to Wang Yuhao as patiently as possible.


    In fact, many things are broken and crumpled now. He won''t understand it if he tells him. But one day when he grows up, when he encounters something, these words from a long time ago will suddenly appear in their brain, just like some kind of enlightenment, as if he realized it overnight.


    They will think: Oh, so it is.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t exin it too clearly. Sheforted Xiao Zhang Shuo and told him that it was right. Seeing that he no longer doubted and was no longer afraid, she asked him to do his homework first.


    Gu qiaoyue called teacher Zhang and asked what happened in the ssroom today.


    But Mr. Zhang knows nothing:


    "Sorry, Miss Gu, this is our negligence. We have some omissions because of the arrival of the director general. I didn''t expect that Mr. and Mrs. Wang would go to the ssroom to find Zhang Shuo while we were not in the ssroom."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Gu. We''ll exin what happened to the students in the ss and don''t let the students in the ss misunderstand and and exclude Xiao Zhang Shuo."


    Gu qiaoyue agreed and didn''t say much after thanking her.


    As for Wang Yuhao, she didn''t think that the child had been spoiled by his parents. If his parents didn''t pay attention to it, no matter which school he transferred to, there would be an ident.


    Bullying ordinary students may be the past, but if you have bad luck and kick the iron te, it will break out again.


    It''s just, she doesn''t know, it broke out so fast.


    Zhang housheng and he cunfang are still in Kyoto, while Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan apany Zhang Jingqi and Wu Honglian in Daqing.


    The next morning, Si Moyan went to the Mohs branch to inspect the work, and Gu qiaoyue went to send Xiao Zhang Shuo to the school.


    They lived in Ningwu street at that time, butpared with the bleak at that time, it was already the mostmercial street in Daqing city.


    In just a few years, the market value of this street has not only increased several times, but also continued to rise.


    Many people who live here have their own luxury houses in Daqing City, but the old people in the family are still willing to live here.


    Gu qiaoyue also developed several plots ofnd in Daqing and developed vis and newmunities.


    There is also a piece ofnd dedicated to luxury houses.


    However, Gu qiaoyue hasn''te back in the past two years, and the family hasn''t moved there.


    Like most old people who haven''t moved out here, Zhang Jingqi and Wu Honglian are old guys who are reluctant to get along with each other here for several years.


    Early in the morning, there were no pedestrians in the street. In Ningwu street, in addition to the old men and women who gathered together to practice tai chi and sword, they were the nannies or parents who hurried their children to school.


    Gu qiaoyue took Xiao Zhang Shuo downstairs and was ready to drive Zhang Shuo to school, but there were two big and one small families.


    The two adults were carrying high-end packaged nutrients, tobo and wine in their hands. As soon as they saw Gu qiaoyueing, they hurried forward, humbly apologized and begged for mercy.


    "Miss Gu, we have eyes that don''t know Taishan. You don''t care about viins. Let us go."

 Chapter 1317

    Sincere, sincere


    But this is only the appearance. Under this appearance, there is deeper hatred and resentment.


    If Gu qiaoyue didn''te out suddenly, how could they offend the director so recklessly and not offend the director? How could they be fired? Now they have to beg her.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at them faintly.


    She saw the hatred in their eyes clearly.


    She believes that as long as they are given strength and background, or a strong person in their eyes stands up to support them, they will stand up without hesitation, beat her, abuse her and step on her in the mud.


    Of course, they don''t have this opportunity now, so they can only sincerely apologize to her with what they think is an apology gift.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t want to pay attention to them. She opened the door and put Zhang shuoshi in, so she nned to drive away.


    But the couple seemed to have rehearsed, one left and one right on the window, begging for mercy.


    "Miss Gu, we already know we are wrong. Can''t you bypass us?"


    "We have eyes that don''t know Taishan. We shouldn''t offend you, but I''m old and young. If we don''t have a job, our whole family will die."


    "I can''t help you." Gu qiaoyue said faintly, silently wearing her seat belt and preparing to leave.


    But now that the two men hade to the door, how could they leave? They all grabbed the window to death:


    "Miss Gu, are you willing to see that you really want to watch us die? How can you be so vicious? Look at our Xiaohao, who is only eight years old. You don''t let him go to school. You''re going to destroy him. You want to destroy our family..."


    "Miss Gu, we were wrong before, but your child pushed us Xiaohao first. If he didn''t push us Xiaohao, there would be no such things."


    "Miss Gu, you are a big family. You can cover the sky with one hand in Daqing. Your word made my husband lose his job and my son expelled from school. Do you know that you are forcing us to die."


    ¡­¡­


    The couple, you said nothing, leaned on the window and couldn''t stop talking about prosecution.


    Yes, it''s awsuit, not an apology.


    Perhaps, their purpose is to apologize, but they are used to standing high. After they apologize, they feel that they have apologized. Anyway, Gu qiaoyue should forgive them.


    Because they have apologized.


    But Gu qiaoyue''s indifference made thempletely abandon the coat of apology, revealing their most real purpose in their heart.


    Maybe they don''t even know this purpose.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t step on the elerator or look at them. She just sat silent and listened to their seemingly reasonable but unreasonable prosecution.


    In the distance, all the old people who were still ying Taijiquan stopped.


    "Lao Zhang, that''s your grandson and granddaughter. What''s going on?"


    "What do those two people do?"


    "Go, go, go. Since you are Lao Zhang''s grandson and granddaughter, you can''t let anyone bully you."


    All the old people stopped and came this way.


    Soon the car was surrounded.


    When the couple saw many peopleing to watch, the voice of prosecution became more exciting.


    "Miss Gu, I beg you, just let our family go, please..."


    "Miss Gu, you have to forgive others. It''s a matter of fighting among children. Is it necessary for my son not to go to school and make me lose my job? You''re driving our family to a dead end."


    The couple''s words made the old people look at each other. They thought it was the couple who bullied Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Shuo, so they came to help.


    But they heard something.


    Because of the children''s brain, their children were dropped out of school and their parents lost their jobs.


    "This... Lao Zhang... Is this true?" someone asked hesitantly, and some didn''t believe what the couple said.


    Many old people''s eyes fell on Zhang Jingqi and Wu Honglian and asked whether it was true.


    But Zhang Jingqi and Wu Honglian were ugly.


    Zhang Jingqi stared at the people who looked at him, and his tone was angry: "who is my granddaughter? I don''t know? She''s not the kind of person who can bully others."


    This is true. People living nearby are familiar with Zhang Jingqi and others. Who doesn''t know Gu qiaoyue? He has great skills and is polite and reasonable.


    It is estimated that what the couple said may not be true.


    Almost the suspicious eyes of these old men and women nearby, the couple were worried.


    The reason why they dare to change from apology toint is that they see those old people and want to make things big.


    Thinking that this is near Gu qiaoyue''s house, she must know these people. She certainly doesn''t want to make things big. If she wants face, she has to forgive them.


    But... What they heard was not their doubts about Gu qiaoyue, but their doubts.


    For a moment, both of them panicked.


    In this panic, he even louder wants to seek "justice" for himself.


    "Xiao Hao, please let Zhang Shuo forgive you. Only when he forgives you can you go to school." the woman took Wang Yuhao and asked him to apologize to Zhang Shuo.


    But the child always pursed his lips and looked at Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Shuo in the car without saying a word. There was only hatred in his eyes.


    "Miss Gu, the child is still young, you can forgive him. He will never dare again. I''ll ask him to apologize to Zhang Shuo. You can also hand over these gifts. It''s our sincerity."


    It may be that these old people''s trust in Gu qiaoyue makes them unable to take advantage of the loophole. Even the words of openly apologizing andining about sshing dirty water ording to theint have changed, and they are more eager to write.


    But who is a fool? Why should we forgive them after being provoked by them again and again.


    Gu qiaoyue always sneered and didn''t speak. She just wanted to see what the two people wanted to do. If she really knew that she was wrong, she wouldn''t bully others in the future and would educate her children well. Then she wasn''t unreasonable.


    But now it seems.


    Gu qiaoyue ignored them and directly dialed a number: "director Liu, it''s me. Gu qiaoyue, the Wang in your bureau is blocked at my door. Please deal with it."


    When the phone hung up and looked at thepletely pale couple, Gu qiaoyue smiled coldly: "do you continue to block or get out of the way."


    Two people where also dare to block, subconsciously let go.


    Gu qiaoyue no longer paid attention to them, but looked at Zhang Jingqi, looked at his worried eyes and said with a smile: "Grandpa, it''s all right. I''ll exin it to you when I send xiaoshuo back."


    However, she had just finished saying this. Just now, she had been looking at Wang Yuhao in the car with hate eyes. Suddenly, she didn''t know where to touch a brick and smashed it directly at Zhang Shuo in the car.

 Chapter 1318

    No one thought that Wang Yuhao would suddenly make a move. If Zhang Shuo in the back seat didn''t react quickly and hide, it would be bloody if he hit his head.


    Gu qiaoyue''s anger rubbed up, and the couple''s eyes were even colder and frightening.


    Zhang Jingqi and Wu Honglian on the side were also stunned, so they quickly opened the door to see if little Zhang Shuo had anything to do:


    "Xiaoshuo, have you been hit?"


    "What''s the matter with you child? How can you hit people casually?"


    Wu Honglian felt sorry for her grandson and looked angrily at Wang Yuhao.


    If it''s just the noise between children, she won''t take care of it, but the child is a brick. If it''s strong, something really will happen.


    The couple didn''t expect that their child would suddenly take action. They were stunned at the moment when he smashed the brick, but the next moment they saw that the child was fine, but their child was taught by Wu Honglian''s cor, so they quickly went up and pulled their child behind them, using:


    "What''s the matter with you, bullying our children in front of us."


    Hearing this, Wu Honglian was directly angry: "I bullied your children? You have long eyes. Don''t you see what''s going on? Your children smashed bricks directly at my children without saying a word."


    The woman lovingly hugged Wang Yuhao and said indifferently:


    "Isn''t your child okay? As for holding on like this? He''s still a child. You''re old enough to bully a child. What''s your meaning?"


    "If something happens, you''ll be finished!" Wu Honglian said angrily.


    "What''s the end? Isn''t it all right? Why, do you still want to bully people by relying on your family''s wealth and power?" the woman hugged the child and red at Wu Honglian,pletely forgetting the purpose of looking for Gu qiaoyue.


    Wu Honglian was pointed at the woman angrily, and her angry chest couldn''t help undting.


    "You... You... Why are you so unreasonable!"


    "Grandma, don''t be angry. I''ll deal with it."


    Gu qiaoyue grabbed Wu Honglian, gave the couple a cold look and said with a sneer: "originally, I really didn''t intend to let you do anything, but now... I really can''t say if I don''t do something."


    She directly took out the phone: "help me check the surname Wang of the Education Bureau. His son''s name is Wang Yuhao. Check the couple."


    After the exnation, Gu qiaoyue hung up the phone directly, looked at them and said:


    "You''d better pray that you haven''t done anything bad in your life."


    When she finished, sheforted Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi: "Xiao Shuo is fine. He''s going to bete for school. I''ll take him to school first."


    "Yes, go to school first." Wu Honglian also said quickly.


    Anyway, children''s school is the most important.


    Ignoring the couple who had stayed, Gu qiaoyue directly stepped on the elerator and took Xiao Zhang Shuo to school.


    The couple watched the car go away. After the reaction, the woman was still swearing: "it''s great to have money and power. Bully others!"


    However, the man has turned pale.


    Check him!


    Thinking of what he had done, the cold sweat on his forehead came out. Seeing that the woman was still cursing, he suddenly pped the woman in the face:


    "It''s all you. Let you apologize and see what you''ve done."


    The woman was still coaxing the child and swearing. Suddenly, she was pped in the face by her own man. She waspletely stunned. She covered her face and said angrily to the man:


    "What are you crazy about!"


    "I''m crazy? I want to ask you what''s crazy. I want you to apologize. Look what you''ve done!" the man scolded angrily and kicked it in the past.


    The woman was kicked and sat on the ground, kicking her legs and scolding angrily like a bitch:


    "You hit me... Wang, you hit me!"


    "What''s the matter with me beating you? Even if I didn''t kill you, I''ll apologize to the old man."


    The man said, licking his face to stop Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi, who were toozy to watch their farce and were ready to leave.


    However, before he got close, two big men in ck appeared to stop him.


    The man was startled and realized that the two men might be bodyguards and so on, so he licked his face and smiled:


    "Two eldest brothers, I just want to apologize to the old man. There''s no other meaning."


    However, they stayed and were ordered to protect Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi. The purpose was to keep him away. How could they listen to what they said.


    Looking at Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi, who had gone far away, the man had no choice but to go back and kick the woman. Seeing that she was still crying, he immediately roared angrily:


    "It''s all you, it''s all you. If I go to jail, I''ll pull you on my back."


    The woman was stunned: "what prison."


    She didn''t understand what the man was talking about and how he could rise to such serious consequences as imprisonment.


    Then I thought of the phone call Gu qiaoyue had just made and looked at the man strangely:


    "You... You didn''t really do anything..."


    "I didn''t do anything? How do you think your fur came from?"


    The man kicked the woman angrily again, regardless of the woman who waspletely stunned and his son who had already been scared to cry. Holding his mobile phone, he called everywhere to ask for help, and left to find a way to suppress it.


    However, since he offended Gu qiaoyue yesterday, his close friends had long been away from him. At this time, few were willing to answer his phone.


    The man''s affair couldn''t help but be investigated. In an hour, various criminal evidences about him epting bribes, raping high school students, and threatening students'' parents to maintain a long-term ambiguous rtionship with him were submitted to the relevant departments.


    At noon, the police hade to arrest people.


    A woman only thought her husband was taking bribes, but she didn''t expect to cheat, rape... The whole person was stupid. Looking at the man tortured by the police, she just wanted to eat him. Where would she care about his life or death.


    When the man was sentenced, the woman divorced him directly and took her son back to the countryside to remarry.


    For these things, Gu qiaoyue did not pay too much attention.


    He sent Xiao Zhang Shuo to school and learned about what happened yesterday with his teacher.


    Fortunately, the teacher has experience in dealing with such things. With a little guidance, these children know that what happened yesterday was a farce, and little Zhang Shuo yed with these children again.


    In the next few days, in addition to picking up and seeing off Xiao Zhang Shuo every day, Gu qiaoyue visited his friends in Daqing city. When they all visited one by one, she was ready to return to Beijing.


    But the day before leaving, Hu Haoyu appeared in her house.


    Gu qiaoyue sent Xiao Zhang Shuo to school in the morning. When she came home, she saw Hu Haoyu at her house, dressed appropriately and called her grandparents one by one.

 Chapter 1319

    When he was in Qingyang County, Hu Haoyu often went to the store to help. No matter Zhang Jingqi, Wu Honglian or Zhang peipeipei, they all knew him.


    In the past two years, Gu qiaoyue was away, and Hu Haoyu had something to do. He came to find a sense of existence and was more familiar with his family.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyueing back, Hu Haoyu, who was chatting happily with Wu Honglian of Zhang Jingqi, immediately stood up and said hello to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Sister Qiao Yue is back."


    "Why are you here?"


    At the sight of Hu Haoyu, Gu qiaoyue''s face copsed.


    If it hadn''t been for what happened a few days ago, she would still be happy to see him. After all, she has known him for several years. She also treats people as her brother.


    But now, seeing him, she felt depressed.


    "I came to see grandma and grandpa."


    Hu Haoyu said with a smile that his clever appearance doesn''t look like the boss in the gray area of Daqing city.


    Wu Honglian also just brought out the fruit. Seeing Gu qiaoyue, she smiled:


    "Qiao Yue is back. You and Haoyu haven''t seen each other for more than two years. Look at this boy. He has grown a lot in two years. He looks almost as tall as Mo Yan."


    "Grandma, I''m taller than him."


    Hu Haoyu seemed to be coquettish.


    Wu Honglian didn''t care. She smiled and said, "well, you''re taller than him."


    Gu qiaoyue rolled her eyes silently, put down her bag and said to Hu Haoyu:


    "Go out and talk when you have time."


    Anyway, I have to make it clear with the smelly boy today.


    Hu Haoyu didn''t say anything, so he got up and followed up.


    Wu Honglian looked at them and thought they hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Hu Haoyu used to stick to Qiao Yue when he was a teenager. His family didn''t have any brothers and sisters. They really took Gu qiaoyue as their own sister. They haven''t seen each other for so long. They probably have something to say.


    Gu qiaoyue directly led Hu Haoyu downstairs to the park just built two years ago on Ningwu street, and directly said:


    "Hu Haoyu, I made it very clearst time. You are not young. You should be able to judge right and wrong. I am seven years older than you. The most important thing is that I have Si Moyan. Our feelings are very good. I don''t want someone to destroy our feelings."


    "I used to treat you as a brother, but if you stick to your idea and destroy our feelings again and again, I will never be soft hearted."


    She didn''t mean to frighten Hu Haoyu. It''s not easy for her and Si Moyan along the way. She will regard anyone who destroys their feelings as an enemy.


    Hu Haoyu looked at Gu qiaoyue, who was serious and serious. His eyebrows were tightly together, and his face became more and more serious.


    "Gu qiaoyue, can''t I reallypare with him?"


    "No one canpare with others. If you love, you will love, and your heart will not amodate others, and..." Gu qiaoyue took a deep look at Hu Haoyu and said seriously:


    "You clearly understand that you don''t really love me."


    Hu Haoyu frowned and didn''t speak.


    He doesn''t know what love feels like, but he feels sick when he sees other women. Only Gu qiaoyue, a non blood woman, makes him willing to approach.


    Isn''t this love?


    "Gu qiaoyue, I......"


    Hu Haoyu suddenly had an impulse to tell her all about himself.


    However, when the words came out, he hesitated.


    He told everyone about it, including his family.


    Gu qiaoyue could see that Hu Haoyu didn''t really like her, and the way he wanted to talk and stopped at the moment made her doubt and waited for him to speak silently.


    But after hesitation, Hu Haoyu stopped talking. He just took a deep look at Gu qiaoyue and said with some loss:


    "Then you will treat me as your brother in the future."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Hu Haoyu in amazement. He thought it would take a lot of talking, but he didn''t expect it to be so simple. It seems that his guess is not wrong. He is a child''s mind and obsession.


    Listening to Hu Haoyu''s voice: "sister Qiao Yue." Gu qiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Brother," Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s blooming smile and her happy "brother." Hu Haoyu''s eyes sank, but he didn''t say anything. He smiled and said:


    "Since my sister has recognized my brother, should my sister take the lead for me when I do something for my brother?"


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and said, "you are the king of the gray area of Daqing city. Who dares to provoke you?"


    "Si Moyan."


    Gu qiaoyue choked and looked at him with some depression: "call brother-inw."


    Hu Haoyu said, "Si Moyan beat me yesterday and found five women to send me to my house. You see, he beat me up."


    Hu Haoyu rolled up his sleeve and showed Gu qiaoyue his injured arm.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the blue and purple on his arm, and the corners of his mouth smoked and smoked.


    Si Moyan beat him. She believed that she could find a woman to send him, and there were five


    Why doesn''t she believe it.


    "Well, brother, you coveted someone else''s wife before, and it''s normal for them to be angry." Gu qiaoyue rubbed her nose and said with some guilt.


    Hu Haoyu naturally didn''t really expect Gu qiaoyue to turn to him, but seriously told her about it again and let her know what Si Moyan did.


    But obviously, Gu qiaoyue didn''t believe it.


    Hu Haoyu waved his hand depressed: "I know you don''t believe it. Just get used to him."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled awkwardly: "well, if it''s really him, I apologize for him. I''m sorry."


    "Come on, it''s Si Moyan''s apology to apologize."


    "Hu Haoyu, you are wrong first."


    "I''ll go first and find my brothers to drink."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at his back and was relieved. Anyway, it was finally solved.


    When they separated from Hu Haoyu and got home, Gu qiaoyue always felt as if she had forgotten something, but she didn''t remember it for a while.


    At night, when there were only two people in the room, Gu qiaoyue asked:


    "Si Moyan, Hu Haoyu said you beat him up?"


    "Shouldn''t you beat me?" Si Moyan raised his eyebrow and didn''t want to hide it at all.


    Gu qiaoyue took a swipe at the corner of her mouth, didn''t refute, but asked again:


    "He said you''d find him five women at a time."


    "I didn''t." Si Moyan didn''t admit it directly.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded without any doubt:


    "I don''t think it''s you, this boy... Forget it, we don''t care about him. I tell you, he came to our house today. I talked to him. In the future, he will still be my brother and I will still be his sister."


    Si Moyan picked his eyebrows. He didn''t expect Hu Haoyu topromise so soon, but he frowned when he heard the second half of Gu qiaoyue''s sentence.


    Gu qiaoyue understood what he was thinking, kissed him on the face and said with a smile:


    "Don''t worry, we''re going back to Kyoto soon. It''s far away. Maybe the next time we meet, it''s time for him to get married."


    Speaking of this, Gu qiaoyue finally remembered what she had forgotten today.

 Chapter 1320

    In hisst life, Hu Haoyu never married at all. He was shot in his twenties. If he continues to be the boss of this gray area ording to the track of his previous life, it is estimated that he will not be far from this day.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s face, Si Moyan asked with some worry.


    Gu qiaoyue quickly shook her head: "it''s all right. Let''s have a rest early."


    "Really all right?" Si Moyan asked again.


    Gu qiaoyue hesitated. She didn''t want to mention Hu Haoyu in front of Si Moyan. After all, something like that happened before. It''s not the same thing to talk to Hu Haoyu again and again.


    However, what Hu Haoyu will happen in the future is not a small matter. Anyway, it is a life. Since she remembered it, she can''t ignore it.


    But Hu Haoyu has been on this road for so long, even his grandparents have taken this road. If there is no ident, he has been nailed to this road in his life. It is not easy to persuade him.


    She wants to discuss with Si Moyan to see if he has any way.


    Gu qiaoyue bit her lip and said, "it''s not the way for Hu Haoyu to go on like this all the time. If he gets up after two years of strict investigation, will he have to be shot out of his head?"


    Seeing Si Moyan''s face gloomy, Gu qiaoyue quickly took his arm and said with a smile, "we agreed to treat him as a brother. Since it''s my brother, it''s also your brother. We can''t ignore our brother."


    Si Moyan looked at Gu qiaoyue, who was coquettish and smiling at her. He said helplessly, "if he continues to develop like this, it''s not impossible to shoot a bird with a gun. Do you want to persuade him?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "well, after all, I''ve known him since he was a teenager. I can''t watch him walk all the way to the dark."


    "Just be kind."


    Si Moyan sighed helplessly, but she also knew the temperament of her daughter-inw. It was really a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. The people she identified knew there would be danger and would never ignore it.


    Although Hu Haoyu owes something, he can''t say anything if his daughter-inw wants to mention him.


    "Mo Yan, you know, I only love you, but I really take Hu Haoyu as my brother. No matter what his mind is, as long as he doesn''t betray me, I won''t let it go." Gu qiaoyue said seriously.


    Si Moyan looked at him helplessly, hooked him at the tip of his nose, and said helplessly, "his grandfather is a big man in the gray world over the sea market. Since he has taken this road since childhood, he must go on. It''s not easy to persuade him."


    "That''s why I''m looking for you to find a way." Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan with a smile, hooked his neck and printed a ttering kiss.


    Si Moyan looked at her calmly. Finally, he pointed to his lips: e again, I''ll find a way for you."


    Without hesitation, Gu qiaoyue said, "Baji, Baji..." several shampoos in a row.


    Si Moyan felt powerless. His daughter-inw''s shampoo was naturally fragrant, but it was for other men. It was also tired.


    "I''ll do it. Let''s get down to business first."


    Si Moyan said tired and pulled Gu qiaoyue to bed.


    Gu qiaoyue was pulled to lie down and hurriedly sat up: "no, what do you do about it?"


    Seeing that her mind was still on this matter, Si Moyan was even more tired: "I have a way."


    "Isn''t it a direct hit?"


    Si Moyan had a ck face: "no, don''t worry. Since he let go, I won''t embarrass him. As you said, he is your brother-inw, and I''m his brother-inw. It''s natural for him to help his brother on the right path."


    Gu qiaoyue looked suspiciously at Si Mo Yan for a while. Then he nodded and said, "that''s OK. I''ll trouble you about it."


    "Is everything all right now?" asked Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head. The next moment, she was lying in bed by Si Mo Yan: "since it''s all right, we should get down to business."


    Ripples in a room.


    The next morning, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were going back to Kyoto to say goodbye to their family. As soon as they went out, they saw Hu Haoyu''s car parked at the door: "sister qiaoyue."


    He first called sister Qiao Yue, and then looked at Si Moyan. His eyes narrowed slightly, but he still called: "brother-inw."


    "Let me take you to the airport."


    For Hu Haoyu''s brother-inw, Si Moyan was very useful, but he still held Si Moyan''s hand and sat in the passenger seat hand in hand.


    "Then trouble your brother," said Si Moyan.


    Hu Haoyu''s eyes sank, but he didn''t say anything.


    The atmosphere in the car was a little dull, but Si Moyan always took Gu qiaoyue''s hand.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t know him. He let him lead him and chatted with Hu Haoyu with a smile. The topic was naturally led by her to the situation of Daqing city and then to the situation of the whole country.


    Gu qiaoyue said: "now people''s life is better than before, but the society is also much more chaotic than before. When we didn''t divide thend, we didn''t close at night, but now... In my opinion, the country will make great efforts to rectify sooner orter."


    While Gu qiaoyue was talking, he kept looking at Hu Haoyu through the rearview mirror. Seeing the dignified look of his face, Gu qiaoyue said:


    "It looks very chaotic, but it will not be really chaotic. Sooner orter, it will be rectified, and it may still be vigorously rectified. In this case, I''m afraid the gun will hit the head bird..."


    Hu Haoyu is only in his twenties. Naturally, he is not brainless about the status of the king in the gray areas of Daqing city.


    He will be coquettish and cute in the face of Gu qiaoyue. It seems that he is only a sophomore. At other times, he is still very intelligent, otherwise he won''te to the present.


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue mentioned rectification, Hu Haoyu knew what she wanted to say.


    Knowing that Gu qiaoyue was worried about him, Hu Haoyu''s heart was warm and seriously replied: "sister qiaoyue, I know you are thinking of me. Don''t worry, I will be measured."


    Hearing what he said, Gu qiaoyue was a little relieved, but he still gave some worried advice:


    "If you know, just grasp the measure. In addition, if you have the opportunity, you''d better transfer the industry to the bright side as much as possible and do serious business that people can''t grasp."


    "I''ll think about it."


    Gu qiaoyue said sincerely, and Hu Haoyu answered seriously.


    Gu qiaoyue wanted to stop, but he thought of what he had seen in the newspaper in hisst life. Looking at Hu Haoyu driving, he was still a little worried. He told him again:


    "Take this matter to heart. If you want to transform, your brother-inw and I can help."


    Gu qiaoyue said and hit Si Moyan with her elbow. Si Moyan hurriedly said, "your sister is serious. You''d better keep it in mind."

 Chapter 1321

    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were serious. Even if Hu Haoyu didn''t take it seriously at the beginning, he couldn''t help being vignt and thinking more when he saw that they were serious.


    He knew that Si Moyan was a member of the Kyoto family. He would never underestimate the energy of the family, and Gu qiaoyue would not harm him.


    Then she must have got some news by trying so hard to persuade him.


    Hu Haoyu was moved and said seriously, "I started to wash white after I went back."


    Gu qiaoyue was relieved to see him say so, and didn''t say more.


    All the way to the airport, got on a private ne.


    When she arrived in Kyoto, more than two hourster, she got off the ne. As soon as the mobile phone was turned on, there were several sounds and several missed calls. All her family called her to call to report peace after she got off the ne.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and called back safely one by one. Si Moyan had already driven over.


    Just after sitting in the passenger seat and fastening the seat belt, the phone rang again. Gu qiaoyue answered: "hello."


    "Gu qiaoyue, it''s me." Si Liu''s voice over the phone.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "Si Liu, why do you suddenly think of calling me?"


    Si Liu has been in the second half of his senior year. In the first half of the semester, he opened his own factory, specializing in e-business, and has cooperation with Xiangyue.


    When Si Liu became the boss, she was also very busy every day. When she had little leisure, she suddenly received a call from her, which surprised Gu qiaoyue.


    "Qiao Yue, are you free?"


    Gu qiaoyue fastened her seat belt. Hearing Si Liu''s tired voice, she couldn''t help sitting up straight:


    "What happened?"


    "It''s nothing. You cane out if you''re free. If you''re not free..."


    "Address." Gu qiaoyue interrupted her: "you''re in thepany now. I''ll find you."


    Gu qiaoyue hung up the phone and said to Si Moyan, "go to Si Liu''spany."


    Based on her understanding of Si Liu, she must have something to find her. However, such hesitation is not like Si Liu''s temperament, which makes Gu qiaoyue wonder.


    Si Liu at the other end of the phone stared at the phone that had been hung up for a long time.


    Thepany has had an ident for several days. She has been carrying it without looking for Gu qiaoyue. She doesn''t want to add trouble to her. She also wants to prove her strength. She carries all things by herself and wants to always solve them.


    However, her experience in this field is insufficient. After a few days, nothing has been solved. Now she is directly forced to stop production, and the factory is almost closed.


    At this time, she was still hesitating when she called Gu qiaoyue.


    On the one hand, she doesn''t want to cause trouble to her friends. On the other hand, she holds that if she asks Gu qiaoyue for help, she can certainly help solve it easily.


    After another wave of employees resigned, she finished the meeting tired and called Gu qiaoyue at her desk. She didn''t even think of what to say after she got through the phone.


    But unexpectedly, Gu qiaoyue only heard her tone and came to thepany without saying a word.


    With such a friend, Si Liu only felt warm in his heart.


    When the assistant walked into the office with a folder full of fatigue, he saw Si Liu smiling and stunned. Then there was a joy: "Si Liu, have you found a solution?"


    Si Liu''s assistant is Si Liu''s ssmate, named Wang Ming. Maybe it''s because his name is more masculine. He is also popr. He does things very crisp and independent.


    Wang Ming is also a senior this year. She was a ssmate with Si Liu in high school. However, the situation at home is not good. She has been helped by Si Liu several times and has always remembered this kindness.


    When she started her internship as a senior, she had the opportunity to work in the system, but she learned that Si Liu''s factory was looking for someone, so she did not hesitate to give up the opportunity to work in the system and came to help Si Liu.


    Now, when something happened to the factory, she was as worried as Si Liu.


    Seeing Wang Ming, a good friend and assistant, Si Liu nodded happily: "well, I called Gu qiaoyue, and she wille right away."


    "Gu qiaoyue, is she reallying?" Wang Ming was immediately happy.


    Wang Ming has a good rtionship with Si Liu, and Si Liu has a good rtionship with Gu qiaoyue. Wang Ming naturally also has a good rtionship with Gu qiaoyue. However, when she was in college, she was buried in her study and didn''t want to use Si Liu''s rtionship to strengthen Gu qiaoyue, so she hasn''t seen it.


    However, for Gu qiaoyue, she knows a lot and admires it.


    Earlier, when thepany had an ident, she advised Si Liu to call Gu qiaoyue for help, but Si Liu insisted on doing it by herself.


    She is also a self-reliance. Since Si Liu said she would do it by herself, she will work hard to do it together.


    However, for such a long time, things have not been happy, and she began to worry. Just now she was thinking whether to persuade Si Liu to call Gu qiaoyue for help. At this moment, she heard that Gu qiaoyue wasing, and she was immediately happy.


    Like Si Liu, Wang Ming also felt that it would not be a matter for Gu qiaoyue to put it there.


    "Great, Gu qiaoyue ising, and the crisis of ourpany is not a problem." Wang Ming said happily.


    "Yes." Si Liu nodded happily.


    More than half an hourter, Gu qiaoyue''s car stopped at the gate of Si Liu''s factory. Si Liu and Wang Ming met him personally at the gate of the factory.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue, Si Liu went up excitedly and hugged her.


    Gu qiaoyue patted her on the shoulder, silentfort.


    Si Liu runs a factory called Tengyu electronics, which makes some electronic essories and cooperates with Xiangyue


    Gu qiaoyue made a phone call on his way to find out the problems Si Liu was facing.


    For her, the problem faced by Si Liu is not a problem at all, but it is a difficult problem for Si Liu, mainly because the identity of the person against her is not simple.


    "Well, what a big deal. If you had called earlier, you wouldn''t have lost so much." Gu qiaoyue patted Si Liu on the shoulder as usual.


    Si Liu also felt a little embarrassed at the moment. He felt that he had insisted on solving it by himself before. It was a little hypocritical not to call Gu qiaoyue for help.


    She smiled awkwardly and said:


    "Don''t you know you''re in Daqing city and don''t want to cause you trouble? Besides, you''re far from water and near thirsty. I can''t call you back in Daqing city to solve my problem... I don''t know. I called you as soon as you came back. Don''t think I''m fine."


    "If only you were smart, you wouldn''t lose so much." Gu qiaoyue said angrily.


    Si Liu''s job is to find Si Moyan instead of her. Everything can be easily solved. But she doesn''t find anyone and carries it by herself.

 Chapter 1322

    Now that we know what happened to Si Liu, we naturally know who is the biggest trouble here. It is Si Yan, Si Liu''s cousin.


    Originally, it is reasonable to say that Si Liu, as the Secretary''s family, even if she is the coteral of the Secretary''s family, which is almost out of five blessings. Even if her family is nothing in the Secretary''s family, as long as it is the Secretary''s family, others will not deal with her, and even give her a green light when going through various formalities.


    But the man who dealt with Si Liu was Si Yan, so it was different.


    When the two division families y against each other, others naturally will not participate and dare not participate.


    So, Si Yan and her boyfriend joined hands and made Si Liu so miserable.


    At first, it was just Si Yan and her boyfriend, the section chief in the Administration for Industry andmerce, who came to find trouble several times. However, Si Liu''spany documents wereplete and did not involve any illegal business. Naturally, he couldn''t find any handle.


    But what happened next gradually got out of control.


    When the Administration for Industry and Commerce came again and asked Si Liu to take out his business license and other certificates, Si Liu couldn''t take them out directly because all these certificates of thepany were lost.


    Normally, thepany''s certificate is gone, which doesn''t matter. The industrial andmercial office naturally has a record. Just take the certificate and go to apply for it.


    But the industrial andmercial office has not even filed.


    All of a sudden, the factory that used to operate legally became unlicensed.


    The factory was forced to stop and was fined.


    The fine is not a problem. Si Liu can afford it.


    But the factory was stopped and the orders could not be delivered. For a factory that has just started, the blow is not big. If it is not careful, it can directly crush this small factory.


    As of this morning, except Xiangyue, other customers who had defaulted because they could not deliver the goods had taken her to court.


    Si Liu was powerless even if he wanted to solve it by himself.


    But more is to hold the fire.


    After simply telling Gu qiaoyue what happened during this period, Si Liu couldn''t help but say angrily:


    "This is the conspiracy of Liu Zhijie and Si Yan. They want me to be unable to open a factory."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "indeed, you should have told me earlier. Even if you don''t tell me and ask anyone in thepany for help, it won''t develop to this extent."


    Liu Zhijie hasmitted serious dereliction of duty and vited thew.


    Whether it''s telling Gu qiaoyue, seeking help from others in the family, or going to court, it can be solved very well.


    But Si Liu didn''t do anything.


    Si Liu lowered his head in embarrassment. At this moment, he also regretted.


    In the final analysis, she was intimidated by Si Yan and Liu Zhijie because of herck of social experience. In addition, she really couldn''t find her record in the Administration for Industry andmerce. As Si Yan said, she had no evidence, so she gave up the idea of going to court.


    As for not telling Gu qiaoyue, but alsopletely don''t want to give her trouble.


    But I don''t want to cause her any more trouble. I do now.


    While Gu qiaoyue and Si Liu were talking about this, assistant Wang Ming suddenly hurried in:


    "No, that Liu Zhijie is here again."


    At the same time, Liu Zhijie''s arrogant voice also came from the door:


    "It''s me. I''m here again."


    A proud man in a ck suit with a pen pinned to his chest pocket came in, looked at Si Liu with a smile, looked at her wantonly, and said:


    "Miss Si, I''m here again."


    Si Liu looked at the man who was dressed like a model person and had a frivolous and rude expression on his face, and said coldly:


    "What else do you want to do?"


    She has worked hard in this factory for more than half a year. Now it has been destroyed by him and Si Yan. What else does he want to do.


    "What I don''t do ise to see you."


    Liu Zhijie smiled and saw Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan in the room.


    When his eyes crossed Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, he was slightly stunned. It seemed that he was surprised to see such a handsome man and beauty here, but he smiled again the next moment.


    "Si Liu, is this your helper?"


    Si Liu was very angry when she saw Liu Zhijie, but when she thought of Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, she calmed down and nodded coldly:


    "Yes."


    Who knows, as soon as she said this, Liu Zhijieughed wildly:


    "Hahaha... Miss Si, it seems that you still don''t understand the situation. You forget that it''s the Si family who are against you. How many people do you think dare to oppose the Si family? Haven''t you touched many walls these days?"


    Liu Zhijie''s words made Si Liu look ugly again.


    Yes, it''s because Si Yan is against her. They are both Si''s family. No one wants to go through this muddy water.


    Every time shees to the door, people say that this is your family''s business. It''s really inconvenient for me to participate. We''ll continue our cooperation until you find out.


    Then, after her factory was forced to stop, those who were still waiting and waiting, under the coercion and inducement of Si Yan and Liu Zhijie, directly took them to court for their electronic default.


    It was because of the usations of these people that she had to call Gu qiaoyue for help.


    "Liu Zhijie, you don''t care about my affairs, but you. Do you know if I haveplete documents? Once this matter is found out, do you think you can keep your current job?"


    Previously, Si Liu did not dare to sue Liu Zhijie because she was worried that there was no evidence, but after Gu qiaoyue''s analysis just now, she strengthened her faith and had to sue Liu Zhijie this time.


    As soon as Liu Zhijie heard this, he smiled directly:


    "Miss Si, it''s better not to talk nonsense about things without evidence, otherwise you won''t sue me, but I''ll sue you for damaging the reputation of the people''s public servants."


    Liu Zhijie said contentedly, ncing away at Qiao Yue and Si Moyan. He was surprised at the momentum of the two people, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    In terms of power, can the whole Kyoto be bigger than the Si family?


    Now it''s the internal fighting method of the Secretary''s family. No matter how powerful others are, they can''t get involved.


    Liu Zhijie thinks he is Si Yan''s fiance and the son-inw of the Si family. Naturally, he is half of the Si family. His eyes are higher than the top. He doesn''t pay attention to the people of other families in Kyoto.


    Even if he saw that the two men in front of him had extraordinary bearing and might be the children of any family in Kyoto, he still didn''t pay attention.


    He even sneered at them:


    "You two, I advise you that you can''t join in any excitement or help. Now it''s an internal matter of ourpany. You''d better not interfere."

 Chapter 1323

    Liu Zhijie said, and his eyes stayed on Gu qiaoyue for a while.


    I secretly sigh in my heart that this woman is really beautiful.


    However, there was nothing to do, so he frightened the evil factor in his heart and turned to Si Liu:


    "Miss Si, do you remember what I said before?"


    Si Liu looked at Liu Zhijie with disgust. Naturally, she remembered the man''s hateful words. If she had the previous character, she would have fallen over her shoulder and punched and kicked the guy to death.


    However, after half a year in society, Si Liu is not as impulsive and irritable as before.


    Many times, she can suppress her temper, just like when Liu Zhijie put forward such disgusting thingsst time, she angrily suppressed her anger in her heart.


    Looking at Si Liu''s angry look, Liu Zhijie was even more satisfied.


    Look, this is the Secretary''s family. Now he can step on the Secretary''s family under his feet.


    This feeling is really not generally cool.


    He approached Si Liu and smiled in her ear:


    "What I said before still counts. As long as you are willing to apany me, I can make your factory open again and let Si Yan stop bothering you."


    Si Liu was disgusted by his nausea. He couldn''t help it any longer. He pped him in the face.


    The sound of "pa ~" was clear and loud.


    Liu Zhijie covered his beaten face with disbelief.


    Since he and Si Yan came together to find Si Liu''s trouble, the woman has been oppressed and angry, and has not dared to touch her.


    But now


    "Si Liu, you dare to hit me! I tell you, you''re finished and your factory won''t open again."


    "Who do you think you are? Can you cover the sky with one hand?"


    Si Liu said angrily and pped Liu Zhijie on the other face.


    After two ps in a row, Si Liu seems to have broken through some kind of barrier. In the past six months, she has gradually bound her rules and regtions. At this moment, Si Liu is broken. In school, she is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    She went up angrily and kicked Liu Zhijie again.


    In the past, the children of the Si family were thrown into the army for training in winter and summer vacation. Although many people like Si Liu can only be regarded as marginal people in the Si family, they don''t have to go, but Si Liu always insisted on training before. Therefore, her skill is not generally good.


    Although Liu Zhijie is a man, he sits in the office all year round and doesn''t even know how to fight. How can he be si Liu''s opponent.


    Si Liu kicked a foot. He was angry and went up to kick another foot.


    "Pa pa..."


    Gu qiaoyue, who had not spoken on the side, suddenly pped her hands and smiled at Si Liu:


    "Si Liu, you''ve done it. If you don''t do it again, I''ll doubt whether the Si Liu I knew before is standing in front of me."


    Gu qiaoyue''s words made Si Liu''s eyes red.


    He kicked Liu Zhijie hard and several times in session. Out of his depression, he went to Gu qiaoyue and smiled at her reluctantly.


    She knows that in the past six months, she has been suppressing her temper for her career, and some of them are not like herself.


    I also know that Gu qiaoyue is very disappointed that she can''t even handle this matter well.


    Before, I thought she was not bad at handling it, but the various forces in Kyoto wereplex and disorderly. She dared not offend people at will for unnecessary trouble, so she forbeared again and again.


    But just now, after she couldn''t bear to beat Liu Zhijie, she suddenly looked open.


    She has nothing to bear. She is Si''s family, friends with Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan''s cousin. Compared with other members of the Si family who can''t even talk to Si Moyan, her situation is much better. There''s nothing to be afraid of at all.


    I don''t know what she has been afraid of for half a year.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her relieved look, smiled and said:


    "That''s right. This is the fearless Si Liu I know."


    "Yes."


    Si Liu nodded heavily, and the corners of his lips aroused a shallow smile.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "do you know what to do next?"


    Si Liu nodded again, "I''ll sue him."


    Si Liu said and looked at Liu Zhijie, who was beaten by her on the ground.


    Liu Zhijie''s eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue, and his eyes angrily said:


    "Who are you? Do you know who I am? You dare to interfere in our family affairs. I think you are tired of living."


    "Si family? Are you Si family?" Gu qiaoyue sneered.


    Liu Zhijie thought she was afraid and immediately said angrily, "just know, don''t mind your own business. Some business is beyond your control."


    Gu qiaoyue sneered: "really? I don''t know."


    Then he looked at Si Moyan and said, "is he Si''s family? Do you know?"


    Si Moyan shook his head and looked at Liu Zhijie with cold eyes.


    It''s strange that Si Moyan can have a good face for these people who are domineering outside in the name of the Si family.


    "See? None of us know you!" Gu qiaoyue sneered.


    "Hahaha..."


    Liu Zhijie thought he had heard a big joke. Pointing to Gu qiaoyue, he sneered and said, "who do you think you are? If you say you don''t know me, I''m not the Secretary''s family?"


    Pointing to Si Liu, he said angrily, "you dare to hit me, Si Liu, I tell you, you''re dead!"


    As he said this, he took out his mobile phone and dialed:


    "Si Yan, I was in Si Liu''spany. She found two people and I was beaten."


    For a man, it''s hard for him to talk about looking for a woman, but now he doesn''t care so much. He just wants to get rid of this evil spirit.


    "What, Si Liu, does she dare to hit you?"


    On the phone, Si Yan''s angry voice clearly passed into everyone''s ears.


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and looked at Si Liu.


    At that nce, he was clearly saying, look, the consequence of silence for half a year is that everyone takes you as a soft persimmon and thinks you dare not even fight back.


    In Gu qiaoyue''s sight, Si Liu only felt his face hot.


    She went over directly, picked up Liu Zhijie''s phone and said:


    "Si Yan,e here. It''s time to settle our grievances."


    "Si Liu, how dare you beat Zhijie? Do you know what you''re doing? We didn''t let you run a factory for your own good. We tried to get you to work in enterprises and institutions. You stepped on our kindness and beat Liu Zhijie..."


    Si Liu was toozy to listen. She hung up the phone and sneered. Who doesn''t know who she and Si Yan are? Is it necessary to say so high sounding?


    Si Liu directly threw the phone back to Liu Zhijie. Liu Zhijie turned his eyes and made another call directly. He looked at Si Liu, Gu qiaoyue and others coldly and said:


    "I tell you, I''ve called the police. It''s not over."

 Chapter 1324

    Gu qiaoyue three people faintly looked at Liu Zhijie who had put down his cruel words. No one paid attention to him and continued to say the previous things.


    Liu Zhijie, who was ignored, hated more and secretly decided that when the person he called came, he must let these people kneel on the ground and beg for themselves.


    Si Liu took back her eyes, looked at Gu qiaoyue, sighed and said:


    "Qiao Yue, after the matter is settled this time, I don''t want to open a factory."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned slightly. The Si Liu she knew was not the one who would easily admit defeat.


    "I''ve thought a lot these days. I don''t think I''m a smooth person, but when dealing with those people, I have to restrain my edge and be smooth everywhere. For a long time, I don''t feel like myself."


    Si Liu said with a wry smile.


    When the factory was first built, on the one hand, I felt that my temperament was not suitable for working in the system.


    She is not a person who can appear down. Let her sit in the office, drink tea and chat like others every day. She still has to suffocate.


    On the other hand, she also showed her strength and made some achievements.


    However, for more than half a year, reality gave her a hard p.


    A secretary Yan can make her hard work for half a year go to waste.


    Moreover, in the past six months, the imaginary big show has not been. On the contrary, she has been constrained everywhere, so that she has to be smooth, have to talk to people, and have to socialize.


    But she was very tired of it.


    But when she said she didn''t want to open a factory, she felt empty nagging. After all, it was something she had worked hard for so long. If she gave up at once, it might hurt.


    Si Liu thought and smiled bitterly.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her like this and sighed in her heart. She lived two lives. In this life, she had the memory of her previous life and the help of Si Moyan. Although she had experienced many things along the way, it was the age in her heart and the help of Si Moyan, so it was generally smooth.


    But Si Liu is different. She is now in her twenties and twenties. She has juste out of school. She has little social experience. It is normal to retreat in the face of setbacks.


    In herst life, she also saw many college students start a business after graduation, but half a year or twoter, she returned to the workce disheartened.


    This is all good.


    Some are even too hard hit to get out of it.


    "Let''s not talk about this first. When this matter is solved, I''ll buy you a drink." Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    Si Liu was stunned. She thought Gu qiaoyue would persuade her. As a result, Gu qiaoyue just asked her to drink.


    Immediately, Si Liu smiled at Gu qiaoyue. She knew how well she knew herself. She knew that what she wanted to hear at this time was not persuasion, but not persuasion at all.


    When they talked, they didn''t see Liu Zhijie sitting on the ground, his eyes wandering on Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, his face getting whiter and whiter, and he had the impulse to flee.


    Just after Si Liu''s "Qiao Yue", he suddenly thought that there was a man named Gu Qiao Yue who knew Si Liu.


    At the beginning, he didn''t dare to shoot Si Liu.


    Because Si Liu knows Gu qiaoyue, who is Si Moyan''s wife, he is also afraid to provoke these two people.


    But after that, Si Liu never contacted Gu qiaoyue and didn''t ask Gu qiaoyue for help when such a big thing happened in the factory. He thought that Si Liu''s understanding of Gu qiaoyue might be false, or their rtionship was not as good as the rumor.


    But now


    If the woman is Gu qiaoyue, then the man who has been cold and silent is the legendary master mo


    Liu Zhijie has an impulse to run.


    When they didn''t notice, he also moved out quietly and wanted to leave here.


    However, just as he was about to move to the door, a siren sounded outside, and then two uniformed policemen came up.


    Liu Zhijie sat down on the ground and was even more flustered.


    If these two people are Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, wouldn''t it hurt him to find his cousin to support him.


    He struggled to stop his cousin from provoking the two people. He thought it would pass quietly.


    But he forgot that he had just been beaten and was in a mess. At the moment, he was anxious to get up and go to his cousin Liu Yong. It was not like stopping, but likeining.


    Therefore, before Liu Zhijie could speak, Liu Yong looked at his cousin, who was beaten ck and blue, and his face changed. He angrily said to Gu qiaoyue:


    "You are suspected of beating others. Come with me."


    Then he took out the handcuffs and wanted to torture the three hands.


    Liu Zhijie wanted to stop his cousin, but before he could speak, he went to arrest him angrily


    In the past, he would only be happy and feel that his cousin is really nice to himself.


    But at this moment, he just felt flustered and wanted to cry. He was anxious to say, "cousin."


    However, as soon as he spoke, Gu qiaoyue looked at him for a moment. With a sneer, he looked at Liu Yong and spoke coldly:


    "Do you want to torture people without asking about the situation?"


    Liu Yong scoffed: "people have been beaten like that by you. What else do you ask and tell me what to say at the police station."


    Dare to beat his cousin like that, really think he has no one in the Liu family?


    Si Liu looked at him and wanted to catch people without asking anything. He was also angry. He pointed to Liu Zhijie and said, "he came to the door to make trouble."


    "No matter what''s going on? Go back to the police station first." Liu Yong said impatiently.


    Si Liu frowned. She is the owner of the factory. Although the factory has been like this now, if she really follows to the police station, there will be news that she has been arrested. I don''t know what it will be like at that time.


    Her factory has just opened and is still unstable. If the newses out that the boss has been arrested, it will certainly be destroyed in the future.


    But even so, she still stood in front of Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan and said to Liu Yong, "in this case, I beat the people and it has nothing to do with them. My assistant can testify. I''ll go with you."


    Liu Yong didn''t listen at all. He said coldly, "are you a policeman or am I a policeman? When the police handle a case, they don''t have your share of talking. They''re all tortured to me. If you have anything to say, go to the police station."


    Then he personally handcuffed people.


    Liu Zhijie was interrupted for several times, and was interrupted by his brother awesome as he used to. He did not ask 37 or twenty-one to handcuff people directly. He was in a hurry and was running in a hurry. He shouted loudly:


    "Don''t mess around, cousin."


    But also because of his opening, Gu qiaoyue and others'' eyes fell on him.

 Chapter 1325

    Because of the sudden arrival of the two policemen, Si Liu was always vignt and didn''t notice Liu Zhijie.


    Hearing Liu Zhijie''s "cousin", I suddenly thought of the phone call Liu Zhijie made before he put down his cruel words. Suddenly, there was something else I didn''t understand:


    "Hehe... Cousin, I was a rtive. I just said how I came so in time."


    "Stop talking nonsense ande with us." Liu Yong frowned and said.


    Knowing that the two policemen were called by Liu Zhijie, Si Liu didn''t worry.


    Anyway, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan are here. Even if she really goes to the police station, she will be fine.


    It doesn''t matter whether her boss will have an impact on her factory if he is taken away in a police car. Anyway, she doesn''t want to continue to run the factory in the future, and if such a thing happens, the factory is over.


    However, at the thought that his hard work would be so gone, he felt depressed and ufortable. The eyes on Liu Zhijie, Liu Yong and others were also cold and frightening.


    She stepped forward, stood in front of Gu qiaoyue, stretched out her hand and said:


    "Catch me if you want. She''s not an employee of ourpany."


    Liu Yong was silent and directly handcuffed Si Liu.


    Gu qiaoyue pulls away Si Liu and looks at Liu Yong coldly:


    "Give you onest chance. Are you sure you don''t want to arrest people?"


    Before Liu Yong spoke, the man who came with him couldn''t helpughing:


    "Who do you think you are? Give us a chance? We always give others a chance."


    "Brother Yong?" Gu qiaoyue listened to this title with a sneer.


    "Why? Haven''t you heard of the name of brother Yong? I''m not afraid to tell you that brother Yong is the Liu family in Kyoto. His cousin Liu Zhijie is going to marry the girl of the Si family right away. Do you know the Si family? It''s a big family. Whether it''s the Liu family or the Si family, you can''t afford it."


    The man sneered and looked at Gu qiaoyue and others. It was like looking at the mole ants on the ground. I didn''t know what he was.


    Liu Zhijie was already worried. When he heard this from a man, he couldn''t care about anything else. He stepped forward and kicked on the man''s ass and scolded angrily:


    "What are you talking about? Don''t apologize quickly."


    The man was kicked inexplicably and turned to look at Liu Zhijie with a puzzled face:


    "Brother Zhijie, what are you doing?"


    He stood up for him, but he was beaten. The man was very wronged.


    Liu Yong also frowned at Liu Zhijie and angrily said:


    "Liu Zhijie, what do you mean?"


    I came to support my cousin. As a result, my cousin beat the man he brought.


    The kick was not so much on the man he brought, as on himself.


    Liu Zhijie is hitting him in the face.


    Liu Zhijie couldn''t care about Liu Yong. He carefully looked at Qiao Yue and Si Moyan. He quickly smiled with Si Liu and said:


    "Si Liu, it''s my fault. I''ll take my cousin now."


    Then he pulled Liu Yong and left.


    Liu Yong was beaten in the face. He was depressed. He didn''t understand what happened to Liu Zhijie.


    As soon as he got rid of his hand holding his arm, he said angrily:


    "Liu Zhijie, you''re not sick, are you? You asked me to stand out for you and beat the people I brought. Liu Zhijie, if you don''t make clear what you mean today, I''ll catch all of you and ask them."


    Liu Zhijie had already regretted his death and couldn''t help winking at Liu Yong.


    But Liu Yong couldn''t understand it at all. Turning around, he wanted to handcuff Gu qiaoyue''s wrist nearest to her.


    The cold sweat on Liu Zhijie''s forehead came out:


    "Don''t fool around, cousin. It''s my fault today. I''ll exin it to you when I go back."


    Liu Yong also gradually calmed down. Looking at Liu Zhijie''s pale face, he seemed to understand something.


    He looked suspiciously at Si Liu. His eyes crossed Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan. He saw Si Moyan on the phone.


    He was about to speak when Si Moyan handed the phone to him.


    Liu Yong was suspicious and heard a familiar voice over the phone:


    "Liu Yong, what trouble have you caused me? Wait for me. Don''t move. I''ll go there now... Doodle doodle..."


    When the phone was hung up, Liu Yong murmured, "Dad?"


    Then his hands trembled and looked in horror at the man who handed him the phone.


    Who the hell is he? Why did he call his old man.


    Then, his eyes fell on Liu Zhijie and saw hispletely pale face.


    "Who are you?"


    Liu Yong looked at Si Moyan and murmured.


    Unfortunately, Si Moyan didn''t pay attention to him at all. He just bowed his head, looked indifferent and dialed another phone: "I''m Si Moyan. Pleasee to Tengyu electronics."


    Although the telephone is not a loudspeaker, you can vaguely hear the respectful voice from the other side of the telephone.


    "OK, OK, I''ll be right over."


    Liu Zhijie''s face turnedpletely white. Of course he knew and was familiar with the voice. That was his immediate boss, the Secretary for Industry andmerce.


    Moreover, he has made it clear that he is Si Moyan.


    A phone call was made to the owner of the Liu family, followed by the director, his immediate boss.


    It was just a guess. Now, it is a certainty. This is master Mo, Si family, Si Mo Yan, and Mo''s helmsman.


    "Master Mo!"


    Suddenly, Liu Zhijie''s knees softened and he knelt directly on the ground:


    "Master Mo, I don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me this time."


    Liu Yong also reacted and stared at Si Moyan in surprise.


    Then, the cannibal eyes fell on Liu Zhijie and kicked him without hesitation:


    "Liu Zhijie, you hurt me. I treat you well. You hurt me like this."


    Liu Zhijie, who was kneeling on the ground, was kicked and fell to the ground. Liu Zhijie ignored these. He quickly got up with hands and feet and knelt in front of Si Moyan.


    Liu Yong was still angry, but he rushed over and kicked him with one fist and one foot:


    "Liu Zhijie, I''m your cousin. I''ve helped you since I was young. Is that how you hurt me?"


    At the thought that he came to help Liu Zhijie, but spread the matter, Liu Yong''s heart held a fire.


    No wonder the boy hesitated just now. At that time, he already knew who he offended. When he knew, he didn''t tell himself well and let himself jump in front of others like a clown.


    He''s trying to kill him on purpose.


    This is Si Moyan. He should handcuff Si Moyan back. The most important thing is his attitude just now


    Liu Yong only felt that his eyes were ck and wanted to faint.


    However, at this time, his father''s voice had sounded at the door: "master Mo, it is my teaching son who is not good. I apologize to you on behalf of the dog."

 Chapter 1326

    With the arrival of the Liu family owner, the Secretary for Industry and Commerce came in a hurry.


    As soon as he saw Liu Zhijie sitting on the ground, he wanted to go up and kick the family to death, but it was because the owner of the Liu family was still there that he stubbornly endured it.


    In such a short time, he haspletely found out that it is this Liu Zhijie who used his authority to eliminate the registration information of Teng and electronics, resulting in the rapid decline of Teng and electronics in a short time.


    If Tengyu electronics has no power and power, now the boss may have gone bankrupt to beg for food, and even face huge debts.


    "Master Mo, it''s my negligence. I''ll investigate it carefully and fix the loophole to prevent this thing from happening again."


    The director of industry and Commerce carefully apanied him, wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, and he was afraid.


    This is not only master mo of Mo''s family, but also master Si''s favorite grandson.


    What''s more, this is their fault. If he cares about it, even if Mr. Si intervenes, he, the Secretary for Industry andmerce, wille to an end.


    Sima Yan did not speak, but looked at Gu qiaoyue.


    Both the Liu family owner and the Secretary for Industry andmerce also looked at Gu qiaoyue, looking forward to looking at her and hoping to get her understanding.


    "Miss Gu, I''m really sorry. We didn''t know that Teng and electronics are your friend''s industry." Liu Yong also smiled and hurried to the road.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned at his words: "so, you mean, if this is not my friend''s industry, you can bully at will?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s words made several people present wipe their forehead cold sweat again.


    The owner of the Liu family kicked Liu Yong and apologized again and again:


    "No, no, that''s not what the dog means. He just can''t speak. He offended Miss Gu. Please forgive me."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t want to see me.


    Today, Si Moyan is in a high position, so we can get their apology. But what if Si Moyan doesn''t have such a high position?


    If they were bullied, wouldn''t they be bullied for nothing?


    Besides, Si Liu or his family can hardly get along at the foot of Kyoto, let alone ordinary people without background.


    In case of such a thing, I''m afraid I really have to go bankrupt in debt, or even kill myself if I can''t bear the pressure.


    Gu qiaoyue is even more disgusted with such people who bully others with power, which is more resentful than those who abuse power for personal gain.


    "Sorry, I can''t speak," Liu Yong said quickly.


    Gu qiaoyue looked pale, and her eyes fell on Liu Zhijie again.


    The owner of the Liu family and the director of industry and Commerce kicked Liu Zhijie, who was still paralyzed on the ground at the same time.


    Liu Zhijie responded, quickly got up with both hands and feet, and apologized: "I''m sorry, I won''t dare again in the future. It''s Si Yan who asked me to do so."


    Looking at Liu Zhijie and others'' cautious appearance, Gu qiaoyue suddenly felt meaningless.


    She stopped talking and looked at Si Liu.


    Thepany is in fact apany of Si Liu. These people are also the ones who offend thepany. They never forgive or has the final say.


    "You should say I''m not the one who''s sorry." Gu qiaoyue said faintly.


    Liu Zhijie and Liu Yong hurriedly looked at Si Liu and apologized again and again.


    Si Liu looked at Liu Zhijie lying on the ground like a dog. Her resentment was suddenly not so strong. She said faintly: "Liu Zhijie, you are really not suitable to work in the Administration for Industry andmerce. No, you are not suitable to be a public servant of the people."


    As soon as Si Liu said this, the Secretary for Industry and Commerce quickly said, "Liu Zhijie made a big mistake and has been fired by us."


    Hearing this, Gu qiaoyue and Si Liu frowned at the same time: "fired?"


    Almost let an enterprise go bankrupt, and he was just fired?


    Liu was smart enough to quickly say, "we will report the investigation to the relevant departments. There will be no less responsibility for him."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    The Secretary for Industry andmerce also hurried to: "as for the various certificates of Tengyu electronics, we have found out that Liu Zhijie was maliciously cancelled due to personal gratitude and resentment. We will reply as soon as possible and re handle all certificates as soon as possible. In addition, we will try our best to fight for the loss of Tengyu electronics."


    "We Liu''s family willpensate you for all your losses," Liu''s family also said quickly.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak any more. The next thing was Si Liu. She would appeal if she was willing to appeal, and reconcile if she was willing to reconcile. Si Liu had to solve it by herself.


    After another good apology, Liu Jiazhu and the Secretary for Industry and Commerce left with Liu Yong and Liu Zhijie.


    In Si Liu''s office, there are only Gu qiaoyue and others left.


    Si Liu suddenly sat on the office chair tired and smiled bitterly at Gu qiaoyue: "qiaoyue, am I too useless?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and didn''t speak.


    Si Liu said wearily, "if I had solved this matter earlier, ourpany would not have lost so much. Whether it was appealing or asking for help, it would not have developed so far."


    "Drink?" Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    Si Liu sighed deeply, nodded, got up, took his bag and said, "OK, I''ll buy you a drink today. Don''t get drunk."


    Si Moyan followed Gu qiaoyue as a flower escort from beginning to end.


    Because Gu qiaoyue doesn''t like bars, the ce to drink is also a meal point.


    Asked for a box, ordered a table of dishes, and two people ate and drank.


    Si Liu may have been really depressed for a while. Soon she was drunk. She took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and said that she had been hard for half a year. Then she began to cry:


    "You said that Si Yan was ill, and I didn''t offend her. Why are you so against me?"


    "Gu qiaoyue, you must have suffered a lot. You used to envy you and think you have a sessful career, but now think about it... s, it''s not easy to start a business. Gu qiaoyue, you must have suffered a lot since you were so young."


    "Do you think they''re sick? What''s wrong with my business? Why do you point fingers at me? It''s hard to achieve. Only sitting in the office and drinking tea is a good way out? I''m not sure. I must make a name for myself."


    After drunk, Si Liu talked a lot, his cheeks flushed, took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and talked endlessly.


    Gu qiaoyue just smiled, listened quietly, and answered from time to time. At this time, Si Liu''s phone rang.


    Si Liu touched the phone drunk and connected directly. He was full of drunken openings: "Hello, who are you?"


    Then the next moment, he fiercely stood up and scolded on the phone: "Si Yan, you little bitch, why do you have the face to call me? I tell you, there is no way to reconcile. I just want to sue. I want to sue not only Liu Zhijie, but also you!"

 Chapter 1327

    Si Liu, who was drunk, finally showed his nature. He scolded at the other end of the phone and hung up directly:


    "What kind of thing? I really think I''m so easy to bully? One or twoe to bully me? If Si Liu is bullied by others in the future, I won''t be human."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her with a light smile. When she knew it was Si Yan who called, her eyes narrowed, and then she looked at Si Liu with a light smile.


    It is said that after drinking, she speaks the truth. It can be seen that Si Liu cares about her factory and really wants to make some achievements.


    However, the most important thing now is to drink and vent. When she finishes venting and wakes up tomorrow, she may be able to find her own way.


    Gu qiaoyue was drinking with Si Liu, and Si Moyan was silent beside him.


    At the other end, Si Yan was holding his mobile phone tightly and his face was ugly.


    At that time, after Liu Zhijie called her, she hurried there.


    However, when she went to the office and saw Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan in the office, she didn''t dare to enter and ran away in a hurry.


    Then he waited nervously for the result.


    I thought Liu Zhijie''s apology would be over. I didn''t think it would be so serious.


    First Liu Yong came, then the owner of the Liu family came, and then the director of the Bureau of industry and Commerce


    Then, the news she was waiting for was that Liu Zhijie had been arrested for investigation. It was a certainty that Liu Zhijie would not only be opened, but also face the disaster of imprisonment in the future.


    Si Yan panicked, because it was soon found on her head.


    Because Liu Zhijie insisted that she was the instigator. She hated Si Liu and wanted to make Si Liu''s factory unable to open. Even Si Liu came up with the idea of canceling Tengyu electronics by taking advantage of his position.


    Therefore, the investigators soon investigated Si Liu.


    However, because she is only a person who gives advice, it is Liu Zhijie who really does it. She insists that it has nothing to do with her, but she avoids it for the time being.


    But it got around.


    Moreover, Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue came out for Si Liu, which made her extremely afraid.


    She is the Secretary''s family, but her position in the Secretary''s family is higher than that of Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue. If Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan want to seek justice for Si Liu, she will be finished.


    So, after dealing with the investigators, she quickly called Si Liu, ready to apologize and reconcile.


    But I didn''t think that Si Liu''s scolding came face to face.


    Looking at the phone that had been hung up, Si Yan''s face was extremely ugly and smashed the phone out.


    But the mobile phone of this era is not the mobile phone of future generations. It will break if it is smashed a little. Even if it is used to smash walnuts, there will be no ident.


    So when she threw out her mobile phone, the back shell just fell off. There was nothing else, not even the battery.


    "Jingling bell"


    The cell phone rang again.


    The phone call was from his parents. Si Yan hurriedly answered it. Her mother''s anxious words greeted her: "Si Yan, what''s going on? Why does the Liu family suddenly want to withdraw from your marriage?"


    "Quit marriage? Then quit! But it''s not their Liu family who quit marriage. It''s Si Yan who quit marriage." Si Yan said gnashing his teeth.


    After the incident broke out, Liu Zhijie was investigated, and even after he was going to jail in the future, Si Yan had decided to withdraw his marriage with Liu Zhijie.


    With her pride, how could she marry a man who is going to jail.


    But she forgot that Liu Zhijie was imprisoned because of her.


    As soon as Si Yan''s mother heard Si Yan''s words, she was even more worried: "what''s the matter with you child? Did you quarrel? What''s the matter?"


    "I can''t say clearly on the phone. I''ll go back now." Si Yan said in a hurry and hung up the phone.


    She suddenly had a way. She didn''t ask Si Liu about it. However, her father and mother and Si Liu''s father and mother were cousins. She didn''t believe it or it didn''t work.


    She just said she would withdraw her marriage, but only on the premise that Liu Zhijie was in prison.


    However, if Liu Zhijie doesn''t have to go to jail or even carry any responsibility, she is still willing to marry Liu Zhijie.


    After all, Liu Zhijie is the Liu family. Although the Liu family is not as good as the Si family, Liu Zhijie is the direct line of the Liu family and the nephew of the current owner of the Liu family, but he is a member of the Si family who is about to give five blessings.


    Really, she and Liu Zhijie together, in fact, are all her high climb.


    If the matter can be solved safely, why should she withdraw her marriage.


    Si Yan hurried home and saw his parents sitting in the living room and Liu Zhijie''s parents.


    Liu Zhijie''s parents'' faces were particrly ugly, especially after seeing her back, they wanted to strangle her, but it was good cultivation that made them not do anything directly.


    However, Liu Zhijie''s mother still couldn''t bear the anger in her heart. Pointing to Si Yan, she scolded: "we Zhijie are all caused by you. If you didn''t let him do those things, where would he be like this now? It''s you hateful woman."


    Si Yan''s mother quicklyforted: "Zhijie''s mother, don''t get excited. No one wants such a thing to happen, but it''s already like this. Let''s find out what''s going on first."


    Then he quickly winked at Si Yan: "I don''t want to apologize to Aunt Liu."


    Si Yan also had great eyesight. He quickly bent over 90 degrees and made a very sincere apology: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry about Zhijie. I''m sorry, aunt. I''ll find a way to save Zhijie."


    "Is it useful to be sorry? If you really feel sorry, you should take it on yourself instead of letting our family go to jail directly." Liu Zhijie''s mother said angrily.


    There was a cold look in Si Yan''s eyes, but her face looked more guilty. She wiped tears and said:


    "Aunt, it''s not that I don''t want to carry this for Zhijie. I''m really guilty of such a thing. I''m trying my best to make up for it. I''ve figured out a way. If I can seed, Zhijie will be fine."


    As soon as Si Yan thought of a way, both Liu Zhijie''s parents and Si Yan''s parents looked at her at the same time and said anxiously, "what way?"


    Si Yan said, "there is no other way. We can only apologize. In the final analysis, the crux of this is Si Liu."


    She then wiped her tears again: "our family and Si Liu''s family are rtives in the end. I believe they can understand."


    "In fact, Zhijie and I didn''t think about Si Liu at the beginning. We all wanted Si Liu well. She''s from Kyoto University. She has a bright future, but she runs to open a factory. She''s still very persistent about it. Isn''t she breaking the road?"


    "I tried to persuade her several times, but she didn''t listen. Zhijie and I just thought of such a way. We thought that she couldn''t run the factory and might go to work in the system. Where did we think... She was so persistent and misunderstood us so deeply."

 Chapter 1328

    I have to say that Si Yan''s crying is really a bit of a pear blossom with rain and I still feel sorry for him. However, in addition to Si Yan''s parents, Liu Zhijie''s parents just looked at him indifferently.


    "My poor girl, it''s Si Liu''s little hoof who doesn''t know good people. I have to ask her parents how to teach her children and teach such a white eyed wolf. You and Zhijie are good for her. She did this to you in turn and sent Zhijie to prison. It''s really too much."


    "Wu Wu... Mom... I''m sorry for Zhijie. I must find a way to save him..."


    Being coaxed by his mother, Si Yan cried even more sadly.


    Liu Zhijie''s parents came to the door to ask questions. They turned ck when they cried to Yan, their boss.


    She took their son to prison and now she has a face to cry.


    Say sorry?


    Why did you go?


    What do you say to be good for others? Do you really treat all of them as fools?


    For the good of others, forcing others to close the factory?


    If a rtive is so kind to them, they may have to fight with the rtive with a knife.


    It''s just that Liu Zhijie is in prison now. The owner has said it clearly. He can''t help it.


    If the Si Yan family can really let the Si Liu family forgive, it is also good for saving Liu Zhijie.


    So, although I think Si Yan''s ability to ignore and rake up is very good, it really makes people angry, but he didn''t say much and just sat aside with a ck face.


    He secretly decided that when his son was rescued, he must not marry this woman into the door.


    Si Yan almost cried and said to Liu Zhijie''s mother:


    "Aunt, it''s my fault anyway. Liu Zhijie did it for me. I''ll find a way to save him."


    Although Liu Zhijie''s parents still had a ck face, they nodded stiffly and agreed.


    The owner can''t help it. Now he can only count on Si Yan.


    After all, Si Yan is surnamed Si. Maybe he can really y some role.


    The originally tense atmosphere was almost resolved. Liu Zhijie''s parents left. Si Yan was ready to cry with his parents and let his parents beg Si Liu''s parents.


    However, before she cried, her father pped the table and said angrily:


    "Enough!"


    Si Yan was shocked:


    "Dad, you hurt me."


    Si Yan''s father pointed at Si Yan with a dark face and looked at her face full of tears. He was distressed and angry. He pointed at her and couldn''t speak for a long time:


    "Do you know what the old man wants most? The old man wants the whole family to unite with the friendly outside world, but look what you have done? Do you know what the consequences will be if you unite with outsiders to deal with your own people?"


    "I''m not for Si Liu''s good." Si Yan would retort.


    When her father heard this, he was even more angry and shouted angrily:


    "For her sake? Si Yan, I''m your father. Who don''t you know your little thoughts?"


    "Dad!" Si Yan was angry.


    From childhood to childhood, her father never said so about her. This time, she was so angry that she was afraid and resented him.


    Being stared at by his father, he lowered his head and muttered in a low voice:


    "It''s not a big deal. You go to apologize to Si Liu''s parents and let Si Liu''s parents and Si Liu say it. As long as Si Liu''s pass, she''ll go and tell Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan that it won''t be all right."


    Looking at Si Yan who still didn''t repent, Si Yan''s father was angry and wanted to beat her everywhere.


    Si Yan''s mother hurriedly stopped: "well, what a big thing, as for being so angry?"


    "What''s the big deal? Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue are involved. Liu Zhijie is in prison for this. Sooner orter, the old man will know that you''re still talking about what''s the big deal here. Let me see, you''re used to your daughter bing like this."


    Si Yan''s father angrily pointed at her and didn''t fight at all.


    How big is such a big thing? Is this a big thing?


    This is a big thing!


    Si Yan''s mother also shrunk her neck when she was told, but she held him back:


    "Isn''t everything like this now? Don''t be angry. Let''s sit down and think about a way. Anyway, Liu Zhijie will save him. He is the fiance of our family''s Si Yan. If he doesn''t save it, he may break up with the Liu familypletely."


    Speaking of this, Si Yan''s father was even more angry, but he didn''t want to be angry with Si Yan. He sat down on the sofa and felt his head turning.


    "Sooner orter, I''ll be angry with you. Tell me about you... How did you be such a temperament... How could you encourage Liu Zhijie to break thew."


    "Isn''t it just a small matter? It was Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan who put Liu Zhijie in prison because they used their power." Si Yan muttered discontentedly.


    "Tell me something small?"


    Si Yan sat up again in his father''s anger. His face was as ugly as it was:


    "Do you think it''s a small thing? It''s an enterprise. You''re ying with it so recklessly. You tell me it''s a small thing? I... i... how can I raise a daughter like you... I''m so angry... I''m so angry..."


    Si Yan''s father turned around again looking for something to beat Si Yan.


    Si Yan was so frightened that he hurried back to his house, opened the door and looked at his father warily.


    I don''t know if I feel that my father can''t beat me anymore when I''m in the house, and Si Yan has more courage:


    "If you don''t want to help, just say it. Anyway, I don''t care. If Liu Zhijie goes to jail, I won''t marry him. I look so good, I don''t believe I can''t find a better one than Liu Zhijie."


    Then he mmed the door shut, locked the door from the inside, and ignored the movement outside.


    Si Yan''s father was dizzy with anger. He almost fainted. He pointed to the door and breathed quickly:


    "Look, look, this is your good daughter..."


    "What do you mean my good daughter? It''s still my fault."


    Si Yan''s mother also muttered, but when she looked at the chilly eyes of her boss Yan''s father, she quickly smiled and said:


    "Well, don''t be angry. Let''s think of a solution. I think what Si Yan said is also good. Let''s apologize to Si Yan''s parents. No matter what we say, you and Si Liu''s father are cousins. He can really watch his nephew and son-inw go to jail."


    Si Yan''s father sat on the sofa angrily and gasped for breath. It took him a long time to calm down and red at Si Yan''s mother:


    "Then hurry to call the rebellious girl out and go to Si Liu''s house to apologize to others."

 Chapter 1329

    "Why do you have to go to someone else''s house? Can''t you call out and have dinner together to solve the problem?"


    Si Yan''s mother said with some dissatisfaction.


    Si Yan''s mother and Si Liu''s mother met. They always made all kinds ofparisons openly and secretly. This time, Si Liu gained the upper hand and asked her to apologize. She was unwilling.


    Si Yan''s mother wanted to say something more, but she was stared by Si Yan''s father. She didn''t dare to say a word. She hurried to knock on Si Yan''s door:


    "Si Yan, don''t hide. Go to Si Liu''s house with us."


    Si Yan didn''t want to go either.


    But she also knew that she had to go.


    She opened the door to a small crack, looked around and saw her father still sitting on the sofa. Although she was still angry, she didn''t excitedly look for something to hit her. Then she nodded obediently:


    "OK, let''s go."


    The three members of Si Yan''s family drove to Si Liu''s house.


    Although the Si Liu family is also the Si family, it is still that sentence. In the end, it is almost going to have five blessings. Compared with the Si family, it is much worse in terms of work and living conditions.


    Si Liu''s family still lives in the staff dormitory.


    Although it is an employee dormitory, Si Liu''s parents are leaders of the factory. Of course, the dormitory is also good. A family of three lives in a house with two bedrooms and one living room, which is very decent now.


    However, they live in staff dormitories, and Siyan''s home is the government family home.


    Even if the family is almost the same, they earn the same money, but their status still varies greatly.


    Si Yan''s parents still don''t look at Liu''s parents.


    Evening to this staff dormitory gives them the illusion of being superior and leading the inspection.


    It''s just that they came to apologize today.


    When he knocked on the door of Si Liu''s house, Si Yan''s parents looked very bad.


    Although Si Yan''s father was so angry, the reason why he was really angry was that this matter became big. Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue knew it, and the old man might know it.


    Another point is that the only way to solve this problem is toe to Si Liu''s house and bow your head and apologize.


    Otherwise, it''s not a day or two for Si Yan to do this. Why didn''t he get angry before, but now he gets angry?


    In the final analysis, it still failed. If he had to be implicated to apologize to the Si Liu family, he might have been known by the old man. He was afraid and angry, so he just got angry.


    The door was knocked.


    Si Liu''s mother appeared at the door.


    Seeing them, he was obviously stunned:


    "Brother, sister-inw, Si Yan, why are you here suddenly? Come in and sit down."


    Then he greeted them into the house.


    A family of three came into the house and looked a little embarrassed because they came to apologize.


    Si Yan searched for Si Liu for the first time:


    "Aunt, where''s Si Liu?"


    "She hasn''t finished work yet. What are you looking for her?" asked Si Liu''s mother.


    Si Yan was relieved.


    If Si Liu is not at home, she doesn''t have to look ugly in front of Si Liu.


    But Si Yan''s parents looked at Si Liu''s mother like this. They didn''t seem to know what happened in Si Liu''s factory?


    Si Yan''s father asked tentatively:


    "Sister inw, Si Liu didn''te back? Has the matter in her factory been settled?"


    Si Liu''s mother was obviously stunned:


    "What''s the matter with the factory?"


    Then he became vignt and thought that these two people would note to satirize their family secretary Liu''s good system and run to open a factory.


    After thinking about this, Si Liu''s mother said with a smile:


    "In fact, I didn''t support Si Liu''s own factory at the beginning, but I can''t stand that the child likes it. Now, when the child is old, we elders should support the child to do what she likes."


    "For example, our family, Si Liu, studied well before. When she was very young, she said that she would be admitted to Kyoto University when she grew up, so the couple of us have always supported her to go to Kyoto University. The child also worked hard and really went to Kyoto University."


    "Later, when she graduated, she said she wanted to open a factory. At first, we didn''t give much support, but now we have figured out that we should support our children to do what she likes, so that she can live in vain all her life."


    She said with a smile, pouring tea for the two, and then said:


    "In fact, when I think about itter, I think what our family secretary Liu said is also good. In a good time, we can''t just live a pension life like this. That''s really boring and a waste of youth. Our secretary Liu said that we should go out and wander more while we are young. Moreover, with our education and skills, our secretary Liu''s wandering failed. It''s not every minute to enter the system What happened? "


    After that, he concluded with pride:


    "Anyway, I don''t worry about our family secretary Liu."


    "s, you may not know what pension life is."


    "Ouch, speaking of this, it makes me angry. Si Liu said that just like her father and I, sitting in the office, drinking tea and chatting every day is the pension life. You said that the child, Si Yan also sits in the office, drinking tea and chatting with us almost every day. Is it possible that she also lives a pension life? Oh, it really makes me angry..."


    Si Liu''s mother smiled, half joking, but the three of Si Yan''s family were angry.


    But they came to apologize. Even if the mother who looked at Si Liu didn''t seem to know anything, they still couldn''t really fight with her.


    Otherwise, if you can''t apologize, you will have a grudge. How can you exin it to the Liu family.


    Si Yan''s parents smiled awkwardly, but Si Yan was young and energetic. He couldn''t stand it for a while and half. He said angrily:


    "Auntie, what did you say? What do you mean I live a pension life now? All the people in the system now live a pension life?"


    As soon as Si Yan said this, Si Yan''s mother secretly twisted her leg, smiled and quickly apologized:


    "Don''t be angry, sister-inw. Don''t bemon with the child. She has a quick mouth and doesn''t have any bad thoughts."


    Then he stared at Si Yan and motioned her:


    "Don''t apologize to your aunt."


    Si Yan also knew that he was impulsive just now. Although he was angry, he had to say reluctantly:


    "I''m sorry, aunt. Don''t be so wise as me. I''m just Frank."


    Si Liu''s mother thought that the three members of the family came here, so it was better to start first, so that they wouldn''t talk about Si Liu''s workter.


    But at the moment, it doesn''t look likeiser.


    Si Liu''s mother looked at their obviously cramped look. Then she thought and asked, "brother and sister-inw, are you here today?"

 Chapter 1330

    The three members of Si Yan''s family were already angry with their teeth itching. If they hadn''te to apologize now, they would have stabbed them back if they couldn''t be the same as before.


    Si Yan''s mother smiled and said:


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. There was a little friction between our Secretary Yan and your secretary Liu. We made a special trip to apologize. We also hope that your brother-inw and sister-inw don''t care about viins and don''t see things like children."


    Si Liu''s mother ignored her sentence. Don''t bemon with the child. She asked in a confused way:


    "What little friction?"


    Si Liu and Si Yan have always had a lot of friction. From childhood to childhood, they didn''t fight less. Even when they grew up, they met with a nose, not a nose, not an eye, but they never said anything to apologize.


    This is obviously not normal today.


    Seeing that Si Liu''s mother didn''t know anything about it, the three members of Si Yan''s family turned their minds. Si Yan''s mother said lightly:


    "Isn''t something wrong with Si Liu''s factory before? It has something to do with Si Yan and her boyfriend Liu Zhijie. No, we scolded the child immediately after we knew it. We came to apologize to you. Just talk to your si Liu and forgive the child. Our two families are rtives anyway."


    Si Liu''s mother looked suspiciously at the three members of Si Yan''s family. Although she didn''t know what had happened, ording to their understanding of the family, if it wasn''t serious, they wouldn''te to apologize.


    It''s certainly not as simple as she said.


    However, no matter what happened, she was also happy to let Si Yan''s parentse to apologize in person. You know, since Si Liu didn''t go to work in the system, but opened his own factory, she was often ridiculed by them. At present, it''s notfortable to see them apologize to herself.


    However, he still looked puzzled and said:


    "Si Liu of our family has always been independent, especially in the factory. We haven''t worried about anything. If it''s really rted to Si Liu and we want to apologize, we''d better go directly to her. I may really be unable to be the master."


    Si Yan''s mother had a stomach full of words to say. She was directly rejected by Si Liu''s mother. Her face changed, but she had to continue licking her face with a smile and continued to say:


    "Well, you are Si Liu''s mother. She doesn''t listen to you. Who does she listen to? No child doesn''t listen to her mother. As long as you say a word, Si Liu will listen to you."


    I have to say that Si Yan''s mother''s words made Si Liu''s mother veryfortable.


    However, she and Si Yan''s mother have been fighting openly and secretly for so many years. How can they not know her.


    Now, one by one, she could take over the sugar coated shells steadily and pinch the bomb fuse silently.


    She drank tea and looked embarrassed: "our secretary Liu really listens to me, but I don''t know what happened? You don''t make it clear. How dare I make decisions without authorization."


    Seeing that Si Yan''s mother and Si Yan''s face were ugly, Si Liu''s mother sneered. She really regarded herself as a fool. She really thought she was a three-year-old child and could be easily deceived by their words?


    "Why don''t I call Si Liu and ask her toe back and talk to her? The child is old and has his own attention. We parents can''t interfere too much."


    Si Liu''s mother said, she was going to call Si Liu.


    Seeing that the three members of Si Yan''s family didn''t stop, Si Liu''s mother called Si Liu directly.


    The phone was soon connected, but it was not Si Liu who answered the phone, but Gu qiaoyue:


    "Hello, aunt. I''m Gu qiaoyue."


    When hearing Gu qiaoyue''s three words, Si Liu''s mother was stunned. Then she thought of who it was. Her face immediately showed ecstasy and nced sideways at the three members of the Si Yan Family with some pride.


    She quickly smiled and said, "it''s Qiao Yue. Are we with you?"


    "Yes, we had a party just now. Si Liu drank a little too much. I want her to stay at my house for one night, but aunt, if you don''t trust me, I can take her back now."


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. I''m relieved that our family''s Si Liu is with you. Let her rest on your side." Si Liu''s mother said quickly.


    I''m kidding. It''s Gu qiaoyue, the father''s favorite granddaughter-inw. I don''t know how many times higher than her rtives who are five blessings faster than her family.


    When hearing that Gu qiaoyue was on the other side of the phone, the three members of the Si Yan family couldn''t help sitting straight and staring nervously at the other side of the phone.


    When Si Liu''s mother saw this, she was even more proud.


    Look, the Si Yan family has no strength. They always don''t look up to their own Si Liu, but look at the people who make friends with their own Si Liu, and what qualifications they don''t look up to.


    Thinking of this, Si Liu''s mother smiled at Gu qiaoyue and said, "Qiao Yue, since Si Liu''s girl has drunk too much, can your aunt trouble you?"


    "Aunt, you said," said Gu qiaoyue politely.


    Si Liu''s mother looked at the three members of Si Yan''s family and said:


    "Well, the three members of Si Yan''s family came to my house and said they wanted to apologize to Si Liu. I don''t know what happened, so I didn''t dare to answer. You have to wait for Si Liu to wake up and tell Si Liu and ask her to call me to see how to solve it."


    Si Liu''s mother''s words narrowed Gu qiaoyue''s eyes.


    However, he didn''t forgive Si Yan. Gu qiaoyue couldn''t be the master of this matter, so he promised to hang up when Si Liu would tell her when she woke up.


    Looking at the phone that had been hung up, Si Liu''s mother turned to the three and said, "you see, Si Liu won''te back at Gu qiaoyue''s house tonight. Why don''t youe back another day?"


    The three people came to apologize with gifts. They didn''t even see anyone. They were also stimted by Si Liu''s mother''s words, but there was no way. They had to smile and leave, saying that they woulde again next time and ask Si Liu''s mother to help. They must persuade Si Liu.


    "Sister-inw, anyway, we are all a family. The family has no overnight hatred. No matter what Si Yan did, it was for Si Liu''s good at the beginning, but the method is wrong. Sister-inw, you must persuade Si Liu well to make her not angry."


    Si Liu''s mother nodded vigorously and promised that she would persuade him well.


    After seeing off the Si Yan family, Si Liu''s mother immediately picked up the phone and began to inquire about what had happened in Si Liu''spany during this period.


    After asking, he almost threw his mobile phone: "what''s the matter? He said he was good for us. He really bullied our family."

 Chapter 1331

    Si Liu''s mother was really angry after she found out what was going on. She wanted to call Si Liu now and ask her not to forgive Si Yan and let Liu Zhijie sit in prison.


    But I thought my daughter was drunk and was still at Gu qiaoyue''s house, so I didn''t call to disturb her.


    But he was still very angry. He called Si Liu''s father directly. He said what happened in Si Liu''spany angrily and told him angrily:


    "If theye to you, don''t say yes foolishly. Si Yan has the audacity to say that everything is for the good of Si Liu. For her good, she will cancel her factory? It''s shameless!"


    "Ouch... No, no... I''m really angry... I''ve never seen such a brazen."


    Si Liu''s mother stroked her chest and copsed on the sofa. She was obviously angry.


    Si Liu''s father was also angry, but he was a man. He only sat on the sofa with a ck face and regretted paying too little attention to his daughter, because he didn''t support his daughter to run the factory and didn''t know anything about the things in the factory. Now it''s OK. They don''t know until now that such a big thing happened to their daughter.


    No matter how regretful Si Liu''s parents are, how angry Si Yan''s family is, there is no way.


    He said that after drinking wine and spreading it, he fell asleep on the table.


    After answering the phone, Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Liu, who was unconscious and had already slept. He took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and looked at Si Moyan: "what should I do now?"


    Si Moyan shrugged.


    Finally, Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help it and didn''t take Si Liu home. He directly opened a room for Si Liu to sleep first.


    Because Si Liu is here, the security facilities at present are not as good as those in future generations. Gu qiaoyue was not at ease, so he and Si Moyan opened a room next door.


    Si Moyan served as a foil from beginning to end today. When he opened the room and went back to the room with Gu qiaoyue, he immediately had a special feeling of looking for stimtion.


    This night, maybe it was because Gu qiaoyue drank some wine, maybe it was because they felt more exciting outside than at home.


    Anyway, I didn''t go to bed until veryte this night.


    When Gu qiaoyue sent Si Liu home early the next morning, he just met the three members of Si Yan''s family who came to apologize again.


    The three people came early in the morning. Obviously, they pinched the time. They thought Si Liu didn''t go home all night. They must go home now ande to block people.


    Seeing that not only Si Liu came back, Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue also appeared together.


    The three of Si Yan''s family didn''t care about their rejection, so they ran over quickly.


    Si Yan''s father stretched out his hand to shake hands with Si Moyan, but he stretched out his hand. Si Moyan had no intention of shaking hands with him at all.


    He was embarrassed for a moment and could only quickly say, "well, Mo Yan, I''m your thirty-five uncle."


    ording to the family hierarchy, counting all the rtives of the whole Si family who did not have five blessings, Si Yan''s father is indeed Si Moyan''s thirty-five uncle, but this uncle is really too far away.


    At this moment, he was forced out and asked others to call him uncle. Even he felt embarrassed.


    Especially Si Moyan didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Si Yan''s father didn''t know what to say for a moment and stood on the side embarrassed.


    Si Yan''s mother also smiled at several people, hit Si Yan with her elbow and motioned her to apologize quickly.


    Si Yan is unwilling, but he also knows that he must apologize now, and it''s not so much Si Liu as Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan. He is sincere now. If he gets the forgiveness of either Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue, Liu Zhijie may be fine.


    Si Yan bit his lip and quickly stood up and said:


    "Si Liu, I''m sorry. I was wrong before. I used the wrong method."


    Si Liu didn''t want to take care of Si Yan, but when she heard her words, she frowned and looked at her: "wrong way?"


    Her factory almost closed down. Why did she use the wrong method? Is it difficult for her to think that she should close her factory in other ways?


    Listen to Si Yan''s mother shamelessly say:


    "Yes, Si Liu, our Si Yan is actually for your own good. In fact, she just can''t bear it. You have talent and ability. If you go to work in the system, you may be promoted in two years. In a few years, you may be able to be a leader. When you are middle-aged and as old as your parents, you may be able to be a county magistrate or mayor. Tell me what factory you are going to run That''s right. "


    "Together, do you still think it''s good for me?" Si Liu almostughed angrily.


    What logic is this.


    I almost closed down my factory. Now I''m still running in front of me and say it''s for my own good?


    Si Liu felt that his brain was not enough.


    Are people so shameless now?


    Listening to Si Liu''s obviously ironic words, the three members of Si Yan''s family obviously don''t look good, especially Si Yan''s father.


    He red at the mother and daughter, and quickly said with a smile: "Si Liu, anyway, it''s Si Yan''s fault. You see, she also knows it''s wrong. Forgive her for your uncle''s face."


    Si Liu looked at the family with a sneer and asked:


    "So, what do you want to do?"


    She can already guess.


    Although Siyan was a little affected, it didn''t matter much. She didn''t have toe to apologize to her. It''s self-evident for whom and what.


    Sure enough, I heard Si Yan''s mother say, "Si Liu, look, your factory is all right. Otherwise, don''t worry about it. Let Liu Zhijie go. Anyway, she is Si Yan''s fiance and we are all rtives. If Liu Zhijie goes to jail, the Liu family and our si family will really have a grudge."


    Si Liu sneered: "does it have anything to do with me?"


    The three members of Si Yan''s family had a stiff face.


    Does it matter?


    It really doesn''t matter. Even if the Liu family is killed, they don''t dare to fight against the Si family, but it''s the Si family, not their family. They hang the Si surname, but it''s really nothing in the Si family.


    Looking at Si Liu''s cold look, Si Yan became angry. Seeing that she and her parents had apologized, she had to ignore others, so she couldn''t bear it anymore and said to her:


    "Si Liu, what do you mean? I apologized to you. What else do you want?"


    Si Liu sneered at Si Yan, who was already impatient, and said faintly:


    "I have to forgive you if you apologize. I''m really sorry. I don''t want to forgive you. Go and don''te in the future."


    When Si Liu finished, he stopped talking to the three and said hello to Gu qiaoyue:


    "Qiao Yue, you go back first. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I won''t fight hard by myself. I''ll ask you for help."

 Chapter 1332

    Gu qiaoyue nodded to Si Liu, then looked at Si Yan and others lightly, and prepared to leave with Si Moyan.


    For Si Yan''s brazenness, she has to say that she is a good person. In fact, she is a little itchy.


    But this is Si Liu''s business, and Si Liu has also shown a strong side. She should not suffer any more losses, so she didn''t care.


    But just then, Si Yan rubbed and stopped in front of Gu qiaoyue who was about to get on the bus. Looking at her biting her lips, she was wronged and unwilling, and said confidently:


    "Gu qiaoyue, I know you got Liu Zhijie into prison. You let him go."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t want to pay attention to her, but looking at her, she was not straight and strong. It seemed that she bullied her. She just felt funny.


    Si Liu on the side couldn''t look down and said, "Si Yan, can you have a face? Liu Zhijie did something himself. What does it have to do with Gu qiaoyue?"


    But Si Yan didn''t think so. She red at Si Liu and said:


    "Si Liu, I know you are gloating at Liu Zhijie now, but our two families are rtives at least. Don''t be too excellent."


    Si Yan''s mother also helped: "yes, Si Liu, you said it had nothing to do with Gu qiaoyue. Do you believe it yourself? If it weren''t for her and..."


    Si Yan''s mother subconsciously looked at Si Moyan, who looked cold on the edge of Qiao''s moon. She didn''t say his name. She paused and then said:


    "If she hadn''t done this, Liu Zhijie would have had an ident?"


    Unreasonable also want to say three points of reason posture, listen to Gu qiaoyue and Si Liu are frowning.


    But Si Yan''s father just frowned and didn''t stop.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the three members of the family and suddenly sneered. She felt that it was really boring to quarrel with such people.


    Si Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue and looked a little uneasy.


    Although what they said was what they really thought, they were afraid. These two people were Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan. If they tore their faces regardless, they would suffer.


    But thinking of Liu Zhijie''s situation, their hearts are unwilling.


    "What are youughing at?"


    Gu qiaoyue ignored them and just looked at Si Moyan whose cell phone just rang in her pocket.


    Si Moyan took out the phone directly and called: "Zhang Yousen..."


    When Si Moyan''s phone rang, the three members of Si Yan''s family had nothing to do, but when Si Moyan answered the phone and told the names of the people over there, they all panicked, especially Si Yan''s father.


    Who is Zhang Yousen? That''s the immediate boss of Si Yan''s father, and seeing Si Moyan''s indifference, it has clearly exined their position.


    At this time, as long as Si Moyan mentioned the name of Si Yan''s father and said something more, Si Yan''s father would be in trouble.


    Si Yan''s father turned pale, as if he had just reacted. He quickly drank to his wife and daughter''s calendar: "what are you talking nonsense


    Then he went up angrily, pped Si Yan, and apologized to Si Moyan:


    "Si Moyan, both of them are unscrupulous. You don''t have to be knowledgeable with them. I''ll teach them a lesson when I go back."


    Si Moyan ignored him, stood aside with the phone and began to call.


    Si Yan''s father''s eyes followed Si Moyan''s figure all the time, and he pricked up his ears to listen. He was afraid that Si Moyan would mention his name in his mouth.


    However, Si Moyan''s voice was not big, and he couldn''t hear it clearly.


    But the more he couldn''t hear clearly, the more he was afraid.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him with a sneer and shook her head.


    Why did you go?


    Before, I let my wife and daughter jump there. Now I see that things can''t end before I jump out.


    When who doesn''t know his little 99?


    After listening for a long time, Si Yan''s father didn''t hear anything. He looked at Gu qiaoyue and wanted to see if he could ask Gu qiaoyue for help, but he happened to sneer at Gu qiaoyue. He was in a panic. He was embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Well... Mr. Gu, I''m really sorry that they didn''t choose their words before. Don''t be so familiar with them. They are also worried. After all, the Liu family and the Si family are family friends. If they fall out over this matter, it''s really not good-looking."


    "Friends?"


    Just then, Si Moyan just came back from the phone. When he heard this, he sneered:


    "I don''t know when the Liu family and the Si family became friends?"


    "This... In fact, it''s not a world friend... But Liu Zhijie is Si Yan''s fiance."


    Si Yan''s father smiled awkwardly and knew that he was far fetched.


    What is the family background of the Liu family, what is the family background of the Si family, and how can the Liu family and the Si family be friends.


    To say that the Liu family and the Si family are family friends is to say that their family and the Liu Zhijie family are family friends.


    But they made a mistake from beginning to end, that is, whether it''s Liu Zhijie or Si Yan, or they, what''s the rtionship with Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan?


    "Does it have anything to do with us?" Gu qiaoyue sneered.


    She really didn''t want to pay attention to the family. If Si Yan hadn''t stopped her just now, she would have left.


    Seeing that Si Moyan finished calling, Gu qiaoyue directly got on the bus and left with him.


    The Si Yan family have to stop again, but sometimes there is the first time, but there can be no second time.


    The first time is the courage to rush up unwilling, but the second time, this courage has been used cleanly and dare not stop at all.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan left. Si Liu just gave them a cold look and went straight home.


    Three members of Si Yan''s family were left in ce. They wanted to stop Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan. When they looked back, they saw that Si Liu had gone and called twice, but they didn''t care at all.


    He also wanted to knock on the door of Si Liu''s house again and have a good talk with Si Liu, but Si Yan''s father stopped with an ugly face.


    "Enough, have you had enough?!"


    Si Yan''s father drank, and both mother and daughter looked at him.


    He red at them and said angrily:


    "It''s all your trouble, and how did you tell you before you came? How many times did you say to make you apologize. Don''t find so many reasons, but look at you... That''s an apology? That''s offending people!"


    "Just a few words, how can I offend people?" Si Yan''s mother muttered discontentedly.


    And Si Yan was still unwilling to look at the direction Gu qiaoyue left.


    She didn''t want to bow to Si Liu or Gu qiaoyue.


    But the truth is that she had to bow to both of them, but how could she be reconciled.


    What''s more, she didn''t pay attention to Si Liu. After this incident, she was just unwilling.


    Under such unwillingness, what she said could be heard better.


    "You... Are really pissing me off..."


    Si Yan''s father felt better. He just vented his anger. He was about to scold again, but the mobile phone in his bag rang.

 Chapter 1333

    Looking at the familiar number, the cold sweat on Si Yan''s father''s forehead burst out, but he did not hesitate to answer the phone. As soon as the phone was connected, he heard Zhang Yousen, his pleasant boss, say in a serious tone:


    "Si Weijian,e back as soon as possible. The superior departmentes and asks you to cooperate with the investigation."


    Go back as soon as possible


    Under investigation


    Looking at the phone that had been hung up in his hand, he staggered. He just felt that he was ck and could faint at any time.


    Seeing him like this, Si Yan''s mother and Si Yan came forward and asked, "what happened?"


    As soon as they heard what they said, Si Yan''s father suddenly looked at Si Yan angrily and pped him: "it''s all caused by you. What are you doing to provoke Si Liu? What''s the matter with you? I want you to mix it in?"


    Si Yan was stunned and looked at him with his face covered.


    Si Yan has also been beaten these two days, but he has never been so cruel.


    At that time, it seemed that she was going to be deaf. The buzzing in her ears made her not hear what her father said, but only see his face distorted by anger.


    She knows. I''m afraid something really happened this time.


    Otherwise father wouldn''t be like this.


    Si Yan was afraid.


    Si Yan''s mother was also afraid and saw her man''s anger and fear. Ignoring her daughter, she asked anxiously:


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter? I''ve been badly hurt by you!"


    Si Yan''s father put down this sentence angrily and hurried to drive. When he got on the car, he saw that the two people were still in ce and shouted angrily:


    "What are you doing? Do you want to go back?"


    They hurried on the bus and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Along the way, Si Yan''s father thought a lot. What he thought most was Si Moyan''s phone. He was 100% sure that it must be what Si Moyan said on the phone.


    "Damn it!"


    Si Yan''s father pped the steering wheel angrily, frightening both mother and daughter to look at her worried.


    Si Yan''s mother whispered, "what''s going on?"


    As a result, she weed the man''s red eyes and immediately scared her not to speak.


    When they went home, Si Yan''s father went to thepany, but when he arrived at thepany, he stayed without pay and waited for the notice of investigation.


    Si Yan''s father came home in a daze, took the wine directly from the wine cab, Gulu filled his stomach, turned to see his wife, and suddenly there was an evil fire. He directly grabbed his wife''s hair and beat her for decades:


    "You bitch, it''s all you and your good daughter. I''ll kill you... Kill you..."


    "Ah, you''re crazy... You let go..."


    Si Yan''s mother struggled violently, but men and women were born with a physical gap, not to mention that Si Yan''s father drank wine and brought his own stock. Si Yan''s mother couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    Si Yan''s father fought for a while. He saw a crack in his daughter''s door and was looking here. He was even more angry and scolded that he was going to fight Si Yan.


    Si Yan closed the door quickly.


    Si Yan''s father pped the door and vented his anger: "Si Yan, youe out, I have to kill you today!"


    "It''s all you. I''ve been suspended. Are you satisfied?"


    "It''s all your trouble! I''ve had eight bad luck to give birth to your daughter..."


    ¡­¡­


    Si Yan was so frightened that he hid in the room trembling. He took out the phone and wanted to call Liu Zhijie forfort, but when he dialed out, he suddenly thought that the people on the other side of the phone couldn''t answer the phone at all.


    She hung up the phone in a hurry and finally couldn''t help crying.


    For a time, Siyan''s family was in a mess.


    At the moment, in Si Liu''s family, Si Liu''s parents took Si Liu for a good inquiry, which made it clear what had happened in Si Liu''s factory during this period of time.


    Si Liu''s mother took Si Liu andined:


    "Tell me about you. I don''t know how to talk to my parents about such a big thing. If Si Yan and his family hadn''te to the door yesterday to apologize, we wouldn''t know what had happened."


    Si Liu''s father also took the opportunity to educate: "you are not young. You have to solve problems by yourself, but it also depends on what can be solved. Don''t you know to ask for help if you can solve them? Don''t you know to do your best? You child, you haven''t seen you so strong before. What''s the matter now?"


    "Yes, you have such a good rtionship with Gu qiaoyue. If something like this happens, you should call her early. It will be all right soon."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the two people''s nagging thoughts, Si Liu felt very tired.


    She took their hands and said helplessly, "people also have their own things. I don''t mean to trouble people with my own things. Moreover, Xiangyue has helped a lot since my factory was opened. The biggest list in our factory is Xiangyue''s list."


    "What trouble is not trouble? Aren''t you friends? What''s the matter with friends? Besides, you didn''t ask others for help in the end. You''re out of sight if you say trouble is not trouble."


    Si Liu''s mother talked endlessly, and took Si Liu''s father to discuss what gifts to choose for Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan. Anyway, we should take this opportunity to move the rtionship around.


    Si Liu only felt tired and shook his head helplessly. He only said that thepany still had something to do, so he cleaned up and went out.


    Before going out, he also told: "Gu qiaoyue has to go to school and take care of his children and work. He is very busy. Don''t rush to disturb others."


    "Looking at what the child said, what is disturbance? We go to the door to thank others." Si Liu''s mother said casually.


    Si Liu had alreadye to the door, turned around, looked at them with a dignified look, and said seriously:


    "Mom and Dad, I''m serious. Gu qiaoyue and I are friends, just pure friends. I don''t want to involve too much in this friend rtionship. You''d better not go to her and put away those tortuous thoughts."


    The energetic couple who were discussing looked at their daughter in amazement. This was the second time their daughter had spoken so seriously and solemnly.


    The first time, when she wanted to build her own factory, they firmly opposed it. Her daughter, like now, spoke to them with a firm attitude and a serious and dignified tone.


    This time, with the same solemnity and seriousness, he said that he would not let them find Gu qiaoyue.


    "No, daughter, we don''t mean anything else."


    Si Liu took a deep look at them and said seriously, "well, don''t go to her."


    Then he eased his tone and exined:


    "Parents, it''s better to go too far than to go too far. Maintaining a friend rtionship with Gu qiaoyue is enough for me to use all my life. If too many interests are involved, our friend rtionship will gradually evolve into an interest rtionship."


    "Mom and Dad, if our rtionship turns into a rtionship of interest, what should we do when there is no interest between us?"

 Chapter 1334

    Si Liu left after saying those words, leaving Si Liu''s parents untouched for a long time.


    After a long time, they looked at each other, and Si Liu''s father said:


    "Or forget it."


    Although none of them was willing to admit it, they knew in their own hearts that their daughter was right. They said they were going to thank Gu qiaoyue, but more of them were to further close the rtionship or tter.


    But if they really tter, what will the rtionship between their daughter and Gu qiaoyue be?


    Si Liu''s mother nodded stiffly, a little unwilling, but she didn''t say anything.


    What Si Liu''s father can figure out, she can figure it out naturally, but she is unwilling to admit it.


    But now her daughter has pointed it out. She doesn''t want to admit it or can''t. She can''t ignore her daughter''s warning and continue to carry gifts to the door to say thank-you. In fact, she is trying to curry favor with others.


    Of course, Si Liu''s mother didn''t think it was ttery, but she just had a good rtionship, but stripped off the appearance, the essence was really no different.


    She didn''t want to admit this, but she also understood it.


    However, Si Liu''s father knew his wife in the end. Naturally, he saw her reluctantly nodding and reluctantly advised:


    "Well, in fact, it''s reasonable to think about what my daughter said. Let the young people solve their own affairs. Let''s leave it alone and let Si Liu go by himself."


    Si Liu''s mother still didn''t say anything. She wanted to talk for a long time, but she couldn''t help saying:


    "Don''t we still worry about the child? Besides, the child is strong and knows how to solve things. It''s not always you who trouble me once. I trouble you to get along with your feelings once. She knows how to carry things when she meets things like this. We parents don''t have to worry more. She doesn''t appreciate it for her good."


    "Well, well, when the child is old, he has his own ideas. Let''s not care so much." Si Liu''s fatherforted.


    Although Si Liu''s motherined, she didn''t mean it in her heart. She was just a little depressed.


    After being persuaded for a while, Si Liu''s mother finally felt better and didn''t want to do that, but then she thought of what Si Yan did and said ruthlessly again:


    "Why did you say that Si Yan is so excessive? Our two families are rtives at least. She even said so to Si Liu that she was good for us. If I were not a cadre, I would pay attention to my image. I would like to go to Si Liupany and tell her what it is for her good. When we bully..."


    Thinking of Si Yan''s good appearance for Si Liu, Si Liu''s mother felt sick.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about them. Liu Zhijie was caught. Seeing that Si Yan and Liu Zhijie''s marriage didn''t work, it was retribution."


    "Yes, we deserve it. We also want us to beg for mercy and let Liu Zhijie out, not to mention that we can''t let him out. Even if we can beg for mercy and let him out, we will never beg for mercy..."


    ¡­¡­


    The husband and wife muttered gloomily, and Si Liu went directly to thepany.


    Although thepany''s crisis has been resolved, she needs to deal with the impact of shutdown during this period as soon as possible andmunicate with those suppliers and customers.


    When she was helpless yesterday, she thought she would give up thepany.


    But when the crisis was over, Gu qiaoyue got drunk. That drunkenness made her clearly realize how much she cares about thepany she founded and how much she doesn''t want to give up.


    In the end, she founded thepany. Although it was full of disasters, she was just like her children in her heart. There was no reason why children would be thrown away when they were ill.


    Gu qiaoyue is right. Now she is in critical contact. It should be her time to show her strength. There is no reason to give up.


    Si Liu joined thepany in excellent condition.


    On the other side, the Si Yan family lived in dire straits.


    After Si Yan''s father was also suspended for investigation, the Liu family had no hope for them. They came to the door and scolded Si Yan, so they broke their engagement with her.


    Liu Zhijie went to prison. Naturally, Si Yan didn''t want to be involved with him anymore. It was just right to terminate his engagement.


    However, the rtionship between the two countries hase to an end and ispletely hostile.


    For these, Gu qiaoyue didn''t care any more. He just asked Xiangyue electronics to pay more attention to the situation of Tengyu electronics. After giving some help at the critical time, he put his heart into learning and children.


    These days, Si Moyan has been busy most of the time. He wants to keep an eye on the forces of song''s entry into China. At the same time, he is stepping up his search for organization X.


    Especially years ago, what happened in Sichuan city made them vignt.


    After a year, fei''er''s injury has almost healed. Now she can walk without crutches. Every day, she helps Gu qiaoyue take time to take her children to learn some management knowledge.


    This is Gu qiaoyue''s request. Fei''er shared her sadness and made great efforts in her escape from X organization. Now Gu qiaoyue is regarded as a family member. Gu qiaoyue also wants to cultivate her well.


    However, she was not healed from her injury some time ago, and because she didn''t go to school much, she was asked to learn more at home, so that she could go to work in thepany when she had a suitable opportunity in the future.


    Now fei''er ispletely disappointed with her family. She follows Gu qiaoyue and takes care of jiu''er. She is always a little timid about going to work in thepany.


    However, since Gu qiaoyue''s request, she also did her best.


    Gu qiaoyue understood Feier''s fear. She didn''t have a degree. Even if she went outter, she also did things to take care of people. Going to work in thepany was too far for her and never thought of it.


    In her opinion, she can do nothing but clean or take care of the children, so she has some hopes and more fears about Gu qiaoyue''s letting her go to work.


    In particr, after reading a book on management for several days with a little knowledge, this fear is even better.


    Gu qiaoyue was feeding jiu''er. Seeing fei''er''s tangled face, she couldn''t helpughing:


    "Worried again?"


    Fei''er embarrassed lowered her head: "sister Yue, I don''t think I''m suitable for going to work."


    Fei''er has said this more than once. Every time she said it, she felt that she was too useless.


    I thought Gu qiaoyue would refuse again and encourage her to study hard. When she adjusts to go to work, she will find that it is not as difficult as she thought.


    But this time, Gu qiaoyue said, "it''s all right. Don''t worry. You can learn a little when you have time."


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly said so. Fei''er was even more embarrassed:


    "Sister Yue, am I too useless?"

 Chapter 1335

    Hearing what she said, Gu qiaoyue sat down on the sofa with jiuer in her arms and said with a smile, "no, you just did the same job for too long and thought you wouldn''t do other jobs for a long time."


    "People''s learning ability is unlimited. It won''t be said that if you leave this job, you won''t have other jobs. What youck is only an opportunity to learn. As long as you study hard, you will find that it''s not so difficult after a period of time."


    Gu qiaoyue has a deep understanding of this. In herst life, she learned from a small workshop employee to the position of director not all at once, but also a little bit.


    At first, the leaders saw her work quickly and seriously. There was a vacancy for a recorder, so they asked her to try. Then she became a lighter recorder from an ordinary front-line worker.


    It was not easy at first, but she did things more carefully. When she was not proficient at first, she checked more times, and after she was proficient, she checked more times, so that when she made mistakes, she made fewer mistakes than other old people who had been a recorder for a long time.


    After working for a period of time, there was a vacancy in the statistical position, so she became the statistics of a workshop. Later, she was the deputy director, director, deputy manager and manager. Later, she became the director all the way, from a front-line employee to the production director managing the whole nt.


    Along the way, with her is learning, continuous learning.


    Have you ever been hesitant and frightened? Naturally, there are, but if we cross over, we will usher in a new peak in our career.


    Therefore, in addition to the hesitation when she first became a front-line employee as a recorder and became a statistician, I''m afraid she can''t do well. After that, she won''t be scared any more. She can only actively learn to meet each promotion.


    "Fei''er, what youck is the courage to go out, and this courage will grow stronger and stronger in continuous learning. I''ll sign you up for an evening school. If you can''t understand just reading, go and ask the teacher."


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile. Thinking of Miao Xiaoyu and looking at fei''er now, she believed that if she was well trained, it would be a great help for her.


    At least, like Miao Xiaoyu, she is absolutely loyal to herself.


    Fei''er hesitated for a moment. Although she still wanted to say that she should stay and take care of jiu''er, she finally didn''t refuse to take care of Qiao Yue''s arrangement and nodded.


    So Phil goes to night school every night.


    Nearly a month has passed, and he cunfang and Zhang housheng have also returned to Daqing city after finishing their work in Kyoto.


    Xiangyue snacks are now basically taken care of by he cunfang. Zhang Peipei simply lives in Kyoto and helps Gu qiaoyue take Xiao jiuer.


    However, because there are also Xiangyue snacks in Kyoto, Zhang Peipei should go to see them from time to time.


    So Si Moyan chose two nannies and bodyguards.


    One is Bai Xiang, the other is Bai Yu.


    Originally, these two people were prepared for Gu qiaoyue, but Gu qiaoyue didn''t want anything anymore. There were still some hidden bodyguards around her. No matter where she went, these bodyguards would follow her and protect her safety. That''s enough.


    As for personal bodyguards


    She won''t want it again. The too close rtionship makes her unable to ept their loss.


    The bodyguard is destined to be a gun for her at a dangerous time.


    A cemetery on the outskirts of Kyoto.


    Gu qiaoyue held two bunches of white chrysanthemums from far to near and stood in front of two adjacent tombstones for a long time.


    On the tombstone are two women.


    One is a woman with long wavy hair, ming red lips, seemingly long and charming, but cold eyes and murderous expression.


    The other is a woman with short hair, a baby face and a smiling face.


    The two are white fox and white beaver.


    In the man-made explosion two years ago, white beavers and white foxes were all buried.


    After a long time, Gu qiaoyue lost her memory and forgot their existence. At that time, Si Moyan''s people had already transported their ashes back to China for burial.


    After such a long time, she finally came to pay tribute to them.


    Looking at the two women in the photo, Gu qiaoyue''s eyes became moist, his sight became blurred, and big tears fell.


    She didn''t speak for a long time. She just put down the bouquet silently and stood in front of their tombstone for a long time. When she left, she only said one sentence:


    "I will take revenge for you and myself."


    Gu qiaoyue once again returned to the simple rhythm of learning and taking care of her children. She asionally handled thepany''s affairs and asionally asked her boss Liu to go out for a walk. It seemed that the days were suddenly far away from the noise and suddenly became leisurely andfortable.


    On this day, Si Moyan, who had been busy for a whole month, finally came back ahead of schedule and brought the news Gu qiaoyue had been looking forward to for a long time.


    Song Anshan came to China.


    Gu qiaoyue was inspired by the news and looked at Si Moyan with bright eyes:


    "Really?"


    "We''ve already set out. We''re expected to arrive tomorrow," said Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue''s lips aroused a smile.


    The main reason why they didn''t move during this period is that song''s people here are irrelevant. For example, song Anshan and Song family owners are still in Europe.


    It''s easy to defeat a Soong''s power in China, but the problem is the Soong on the other side of Europe. That''s the most dangerous existence.


    Therefore, after they returned home, they always stood still and deployed carefully. At the same time, they created some trouble for song, which made them look like some trouble, but it was not a fatal trouble. They wanted to solve it, but they could not solve it, so they had to ask for help.


    No, song Anshan ising.


    When song Anshan came, the Song family owner was not far away.


    At that time, song Anshan and the Song family owners will stay at home, and their deployment in Europe can be started.


    This time, we must uproot song, who has been eyeing after them.


    "One more thing, X may already be at home."


    Speaking of X, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked serious.


    X''s face changing technique makes them defenseless. If he has appeared in China, he may appear quietly around them, and they may be defenseless.


    "Did he and song mix together?" Gu qiaoyue suddenly asked.


    As soon as song Anshan was about toe to China, he found out that x might already be in China. Song had been in contact with X before, and now it is not impossible to connect again.


    Si Moyan nodded: "this possibility cannot be ruled out."


    Gu Qiao''s Moonlight became more and more serious.


    Si Moyan sighed in his heart, stroked her hair and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it. During this time, you and your family should go out as little as possible and have less contact with strangers."

 Chapter 1336

    Gu qiaoyue frowned and didn''t speak.


    If Si Moyan didn''t find out that X had arrived in China, they might not have noticed. With X''s mysterious means, they might have reached them, and they didn''t know.


    But now that he knows that he is probably already in China, he is likely toe to her.


    Even any stranger you meet recently may be X.


    "I hope it can be solved as soon as possible."


    Gu qiaoyue whispered, there is a guy who is proficient in easy looks who is eyeing in the dark. It''s really hard to prevent, which makes people like a man in the back.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give him another chance to hurt you." Si Moyan said, and his eyes became colder.


    Since the news was found, the bodyguards around Gu qiaoyue''s family have doubled. Even Zhang Jingqi and Wu Honglian in Daqing have added bodyguards to prevent x from finding ws around Gu qiaoyue and hitting them with attention.


    ording to Gu qiaoyue''s care for her family, they must not have any problems.


    Even Zhang Tianhe went down the mountain to live in the vi. The first thing in the morning is to divine Gu qiaoyue, calcte her good and bad luck today, and prevent her baby''s great granddaughter from encountering danger again.


    In this regard, Gu qiaoyue has more inner warmth in her heart than helplessness.


    She is so happy in this life. Every moment around her family is like sinking into a honeypot.


    She will protect herself, protect her family and wait for this rare family affection.


    -------------------------------------


    When song Anshan arrived at the Song family, he immediately became the head of the Song family in China. Song Anshan led the whole song family and the Song family in Europe.


    Song Anshan has been here for a week, but he hasn''t done anything.


    If it wasn''t for Si Moyan''s exact news that song Anshan had indeede, they might not know that changes had taken ce within the Song family.


    This makes Gu qiaoyue and others a little strange, but also vignt.


    They had a fight with song Anshan when they were in country y. at that time, he was not so calm. This time, he must be holding back a big move.


    Moreover, ording to song Anshan''s temperament, they suffered losses when they were in country y. if the owners of the European Song family dared to let hime, they must be prepared.


    Song Anshan may be surrounded by powerful people.


    In such spection, a week passed quietly, and song Anshan, who had not moved, finally moved.


    And this move is a big move.


    First of all, song announced that his family, who went to Europe for development in thete Qing Dynasty, would return home with huge funds in a month to contribute to the development of the mothend.


    Of course, the saying "contribute to the development of the mothend" is also a high sounding excuse.


    What really catches people''s attention is the huge amount of money.


    ording to the current domestic situation, if the European Song family really carries a huge amount of money back to China for development, it will be weed by the upper ss. I''m afraid even thepany can''t stop it, and it can''t stop it.


    However, it was also expected by Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue.


    Song''s return to China for development is bound toe back with arge amount of money, otherwise he can''t develop.


    Moreover, this is not bad news for them.


    During his return to China, Si Moyan was not busy every day. He had already arranged in China ording to song''s foreign industries.


    Then the grapevine news spread everywhere about song''s influence in Europe.


    It''s not too much to say that song has the strength of a small country in Europe. It depends on the difficulties of the country to return home for development, so he came back to help.


    For a time, in addition to the big families still waiting, all the other small and medium-sized families flocked to song and scrambled to visit him. Rainbow farts photographed song one by one.


    Song said that he was generous, a business model and for the country and the people


    Some small families even broke their heads and drilled in front of the Song family, thinking of cooperating with the Song family and taking advantage of this opportunity to continue the rise of the east wind of the Song family.


    It seems that overnight, the Song family, which had previously been reduced to a third tier family, suddenly returned to its previous heyday. The limelight was even better than before, and there was a faint postureparable to the Secretary''s family.


    In addition to some old families, no one knew that the Song family had a family back then. Now the Song family has returned so strongly in Europe. Everyone guessed whether the Si family is powerful or the Song family is powerful.


    Some people say that the Song family is powerful. After all, the Song family left a long time ago with arge amount of money. In recent years, the situation abroad is better than that at home. The Song family must also develop very well. It must be richer than the Si family.


    Some people say otherwise, song is no matter how powerful, it is also a foreign force. When hees to China, even a dragon crossing the river must obediently let the local snake, let alone he is not even a dragon.


    However, more people privately talked about the previous Festival between the Song family and the Si family.


    The reason why the Song family was reduced from a first-ss family to a third rate family was suppressed by Si Moyan of the Si family.


    Now that the Song family has returned, no one knows whether it will retaliate against the Si family.


    Almost all the families in Kyoto have been paying attention to song''s return and the Si family''s attitude towards this matter.


    But the Secretary''s family seems to have been quiet all the time. It seems that they don''t know the return of the Song family and the movements made by the Song family.


    It''s not too much to say that the Secretary''s family is as stable as Mount Tai.


    Others are worried.


    Seeing that the Secretary''s family had not moved, many people went to Wisteria court to visit the Secretary''s father.


    "Old man, the Song family is back."


    In Wisteria garden, the visitor said carefully.


    Mr. Sizily raised his eyes and nodded to show that he knew.


    This man didn''t juste to tell Mr. si the news. He also wanted to find out Mr. Si''s attitude towards this matter, or whether the Si family and the Song family were ready to fight.


    If the two families are ready to fight in the challenge arena, those people outside should take it easy. Don''t pick up the Song family and identally offend the Si family.


    At that time, if the Song family, which has suddenly returned, is overwhelmed by the Si family, will they be unlucky.


    "Old man, the Song family is not good." the visitor continued to test carefully.


    Mr. Si is still so light: "the country is developing well, and those who fled abroad have slowly returned. It''s not umon."


    Mr. Si drank tea leisurely without lifting his eyelids.


    But the people who came to visit were more worried and said, "old man, the Song family is different from those in the past. They have brought huge funds and want to return home for development."


    "It''s a good thing. It''s a time when I''m short of money. It''s good to send money back at this time." master Si said faintly.

 Chapter 1337

    For several days in a row, Mr. Si was visited by people who came to inquire about the news.


    But Mr. Si also had such a light attitude. When asked, he said "good thing", and praised the Song family. What is good for the country and the people and high integrity


    Just like those people outside boast.


    For a moment, those who got the news were stunned.


    Is there really nothing between song and Si?


    The Secretary''s family is still so generous?


    At this moment, all those who were still waiting to see if they wanted to curry favor with the Secretary''s family.


    In the next few days, the news that someone had reached cooperation with the secretary came out one after another. For a time, more people were ready to move, and more people crowded their heads into the Song family.


    Finally, three dayster, the Song family announced that they would hold a return banquet, and many families received invitations.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, who also got the invitation, went to Wisteria garden at the same time.


    Looking at the invitation as like as two peas in their parents'' tea table, Gu Qiaoyue and Si Mo Yan looked at each other, and could not help shaking their heads.


    I don''t know what this family thinks. Even the old man doesn''t fall here.


    Throughout Kyoto, there are several movable masters who can be invited to attend the banquet, and the Song family really dares to think.


    "Yo, you have it too, and I have it too." Mr. Si smiled and pointed to the invitation on the tea table.


    "Grandpa, you can alsough. People havee to the door." Gu qiaoyue smiled helplessly.


    Master Si smiled at them and said with a sneer, e to the door? When were our children afraid of trouble? A small Song family, who was a deserter in those years, now let us wee back? It''s really beautiful."


    In front of his grandson and granddaughter-inw, Mr. Si didn''t hide his disgust with the European Song family at all.


    As long as peoplee from that era, no one likes them.


    When the country was in crisis, the money fled to other countries. Now it''s good to see the domestic development. If you want toe back, you''lle back under the banner of national development. It''s just as disgusting as eating a mouthful of Xiang.


    However, at this juncture of vigorously developing the economy, even the people above are as disgusting as eating a mouthful of Xiang, but they can''t say anything.


    what did you say? Say no?


    It''s not blocking the Song family, it''s blocking arge amount of money and many people who want to go back and forth to China.


    Therefore, this must not be said.


    Not only can not say, but also show a wee posture.


    It''s strange that Mr. Si can''t block his heart.


    Looking at the invitation, I can''t wait for the wooden warehouse to surprise the Song family.


    "Boy, if you can''t solve this problem perfectly, you don''t want to call me Grandpa." master Si looked at Si Moyan and said.


    Si Moyan looked up at him indifferently and said, "in fact, grandpa also wants to be my grandpa."


    Master Si was so angry that he almost jumped up: "what are you talking about, smelly boy?"


    How could he not know that the old boy of Zhang Jingqi always cares about his grandson? If he dares not to let Si Moyan call him Grandpa, the old boy can climb down the pole immediately and let Si Moyan call him Grandpa.


    But even if this is true, can the smelly boy not say it in front of him? Can he not face when he is old?


    Sima Yan didn''t lift his eyelids, and naturally didn''t respond to the old man''s words.


    Looking at the old man''s angry appearance, Gu qiaoyue quicklyforted: "Grandpa, don''t be angry. He''s your own grandson. Don''t call you what grandpa calls you? But don''t worry, the Song family will never get any benefits this time."


    "It''s still girl Qiao Yue who can talk. She doesn''t want some people. It''s no use except to make me angry." master Si nced sideways at Si Moyan.


    "Well, we all know that you like Moyan best." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile and quickly changed the topic.


    "Grandpa, I heard that song sent such an invitation not only to you, but also to several other grandfathers?"


    Speaking of business, Mr. Si also looked dignified:


    "Well, Mr. Wu, Mr. Liu and Mr. Tang all received them, but they didn''t annoy those old people who were half dead and half into the loess. There were also people who sent invitations to young people''s banquets for us. It''s not so disgusting."


    Mr. Si is right. Several old men are really angry.


    What status do they have? Apart from the state banquet, where do they go back to attend ordinary banquets? It''s just that the Song family hasn''t seen enough to send invitations to them.


    For so many years, who doesn''t know that these old people have retired and are all living a pension life. Whoever dares to disturb them, song dares.


    It''s really safe.


    Let them old guys support them, and they deserve it.


    Gu qiaoyue quicklyforted master Si.


    Song''s behavior of sending invitations to these old people is not puzzling.


    No, it was a banquet to wee song''s return. Who are these old people? They were once big people.


    What does it mean for them to attend the banquet? It means that song''s return is invited and weed.


    Song was eager to wash away the stain that they had escaped in the most dangerous time.


    But they don''t think about it. Do they have that face?


    Do they match?


    Gu qiaoyue also understood the anger of these old men.


    They were disgusted with the European Song family. They asked them to attend a banquet to wee them. It was forced to feed Xiang. It''s strange if they can''t be angry.


    It can be said that song''s move was beautiful, but he set himself too high andpletely offended these people.


    Of course, it may be Gu qiaoyue''s analysis error, but her analysis is basically the same with Gu qiaoyue''s contact with song Anshan and his egoistic style.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, song can''t get good this time." Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    She and Si Moyan came here today to ask the old man about his attitude towards song.


    However, it can be seen from the old man''s attitude that their previous spection was not wrong.


    So, they can really fight this time.


    It is estimated that the above is also happy to see its sess.


    However, this can only be done by her and Si Moyan, and can''t involve any rtionship with the old man and others.


    However, it''s easy to do this. The Song family harmed by Si Moyan has changed from a first-ss family to a third rate family. Gu qiaoyue and Song Yu of the Song family were rivals in love. Later, the Song family bothered her many times and even bought to kill her. There was no small friction in country y.


    These disputes provide them with a good umbre.


    No matter what they do, others will only think it is their personal gratitude and resentment, and no one will think deeply.


    Master Si nodded and said, "let go and find your uncle when necessary."

 Chapter 1338

    The banquet was held as scheduled.


    On the evening of the banquet, almost all the families in Kyoto gathered together.


    In the banquet hall, most people gathered in twos and threes to discuss the recent events in Kyoto. The most talked about is the sudden return of the Song family in Europe and the response of thepany.


    Although the Secretary''s family didn''t respond to anything, they were still happy to bring song and the Secretary''s family together for discussion.


    Because of the grievances between Si Moyan, Gu qiaoyue and the Song family, and because the Si family is undoubtedly thergest family in Kyoto, song''s return is too strong, and everyone is waiting for the Si family to make a statement.


    Of course, this statement naturally refers to expressing dissatisfaction, not Mr. Si''s vague statement or wee.


    People are lively animals, especially like conflict.


    What''s the meaning if you really wee and there is no conflict?


    So the tone is that they are waiting for the Secretary to make a statement, rather than waiting for the Secretary to stand up and say they are not wee.


    Heroes are born in troubled times. As long as they fight, they can fish in muddy water.


    On the second floor of the banquet, song Anshan sat on the sofa, hugged left and right, slowly shaking a ss of red wine in his hand, and kissed the girl''s face on the side. It was very pleasant.


    Next to him was a man in his forties, named song Danzhi, who was also one of the Song family ministers who went abroad with the Song family. His original surname was Shan, and his single name was a word. He was given the song surname many years ago and has been called song Danzhi ever since.


    Song Danzhi is reporting the news outside at the moment:


    "Now almost all the small and medium-sized families have arrived. Big families such as the Wu family and the Li family have not made any news, but ording to reliable news, they wille. There are also the old people you strongly advocate to invite who have not made any news and should note."


    Song Danzhi emphasized the words "one-man proposition", because this was indeed what song Anshan advocated and made him extremely dissatisfied.


    In Song Danzhi''s opinion, inviting a few old people is not only to hit themselves in the face, but those old people will nevere, not only won''te, but also feel that they are too arrogant.


    "Da Shao, ording to the n, the people who came first havepletely controlled song''s industries, but the previous song has been harvested by Si Moyan once, and there are not many industries..."


    "Baji ~"


    As song Danzhi was talking, he saw song Anshan Baji kiss his girlfriend''s face and make fun of her unscrupulously. It seemed that he was not listening to him, which made the middle-aged man look a little ugly.


    It seemed that song Danzhi''s voice stopped. Song Anshan looked at himzily and said casually:


    "Go on."


    Song Danzhi had to put aside his dissatisfaction and continued: "after receiving song''s few industries here, our people wanted to expand abroad. At the beginning, although Mo and Xiangyue suppressed, it was not difficult, but since Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue returned home two months ago, our development has be more and more difficult..."


    "Baji!"


    Again.


    Song Danzhi stopped again. Seeing that he was really not listening, he simply stopped talking and just said:


    "Young and old, it''s still a while before the party starts. I''ll arrange it first."


    Song Anshan waved impatiently, "go."


    Then he joked with his girlfriend: "it''s time to go. I don''t have any eyesight. Come on, let''s continue..."


    Song Danzhi, who had reached the door, paused and went out with a ck face.


    The party hasn''t started yet, but a lot of people have gathered.


    Because of song''s strong return, there was so much noise. As soon as they came back, they were on a par with the Secretary''s family. No matter what their heart was, these people arrived as early as possible.


    Of course, these are only those who are ready to curry favor with song. Some who really know the inside story of song''s year, although they promised to attend the dinner, they did not intend to give song this face and came early.


    Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue didn''t value these. Since they both nned toe, they wouldn''t take Joe for such a thing.


    They set out after dinner. Song''s banquet hall is not far from the vi where Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue live. It takes more than 20 minutes to walk.


    The two of them who had just eaten enough simply took Quan as a walk, chatting and walking to the location of song''s banquet.


    When they passed slowly, many people had arrived and many were ready to go in.


    They didn''t stay much, so they just took each other and nned to go in now.


    Just as they were about to move, a car suddenly drove over and hit them very fast.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly dodged, but she was still in no hurry to dodge. She was almost hit. Si Moyan pulled her quickly, which was the only way to avoid it.


    But when such a thing happened, both of them were in a bad mood and looked at the car coldly.


    And the car, too, narrowly stopped in front of them.


    When such a thing happened, the owner came down to apologize, and Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan were almost knocked down, so they stood still and waited for the people in the car to apologize.


    But the next moment, a woman came down from the car and didn''t apologize to them at the first time. Instead, she hurried to check her car in a hurry. She didn''t see any scratches on the car. Then she red at them and said angrily:


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you know how to hide when you see the caring? Can you afford to scrape my car?"


    "There are all kinds of people. I don''t want to see where this is. Is it a ce for people like you to take a walk? Fortunately, my car is fine, otherwise I''ll make you look good."


    Then, a man came down from the car and looked at them with a cold frown. He didn''t mean to apologize at all, and let the woman scold them.


    "Miss, you almost knocked us down." Gu qiaoyue said coldly.


    She has seen a lot of people, but every time she sees such people, she can''t hide her anger. In particr, she was almost hit just now, which made her angry.


    "You me us foring to ces you shouldn''t havee? You want to take a walk to other ces without looking at where it is. Open your countryman''s eyes and show me clearly. It says Rongsheng hotel. Is it a ce where you little countrymen cane?"


    The woman said with disgust, and then looked at them carefully with disgust. She saw that their clothes were quite straight and sneered with disdain:


    "It''s quite like that to dress like a dog. Oh, I see. You know that song''s party is here, so you''re going to rub it in."

 Chapter 1339

    The woman guessed the identity of Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, sneered with disdain, and waved to the security guard over there.


    The security guard had already noticed the situation here. When he saw that the two men almost hit Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, he nned toe and drive them away.


    All the people who came today were big people. Everyone was well dressed and drove over.


    The two of them don''t know what''s going on. The people whoe here for a walk walk walk slowly here. If a big manes and collides with them, it''s their fault.


    But after watching the woman on the bus teach the two people a lesson, there was no news for the time being. She nned to let the woman out of her anger and thene and drive the two people away.


    But now that they were called over, they naturally ran over.


    The woman looked at Qiao Yue and Si Moyan with high spirits and said, "what''s the matter with you as a security guard? Don''t you know that all the big people are here today? Even at the gate, there are people watching. Who knows if any big people will be bumped by these no three no four people when they get off the bus. Can you afford to bear it at that time?"


    "Hurry and drive these two away."


    "Yes, madam, what you said is that we''ll drive them away."


    The security guard said respectfully with a smile, looked impatiently at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, and said:


    "Didn''t you hear what thedy said? Hurry up. Really, don''t look at where this is. Can''t you take a walk elsewhere if you want to take a walk?"


    The woman hugged her chest and stood proudly on the side: "you hear me, go quickly. This is not the ce for people like you toe."


    At this time, the man also stopped the car, came to the woman, grabbed the woman''s waist and said, "well, don''t bemon with such people. Let''s go in quickly. Many people should havee."


    They said they were leaving.


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly, "let you go?"


    Almost bumped into them and wanted to leave without apologizing?


    When the woman heard the speech, she turned around and looked at Gu qiaoyue disdainfully:


    "Just you, you still want me to apologize. Do you deserve it?"


    The man also frowned and looked at them. Without saying anything, he turned and pulled the woman:


    "Come on, don''t worry about them."


    The woman nodded and turned to go again.


    But just then, the two people who had just turned around to go hurt their legs at the same time, staggered and almost fell.


    They turned angrily: "who hit me!"


    Then he saw that Si Moyan was holding two stones in his hand.


    Needless to say, he just moved his hand.


    "You dare to hit me, do you know who I am?" the woman rushed over angrily.


    The man didn''t hurry to leave now. He looked at Si Moyan coldly, then took out his business card and handed it to him. He said coldly:


    "Remember, the person you beat is Liang Jiawang. Awyer wille to youter and file awsuit on your beating."


    Several security guards were stunned when they saw Si Moyan suddenly throw stones at the two people. At this moment, when they heard Liang Jiawang''s words, they looked at them sympathetically and shook their heads.


    Why? It''s just an apology. Now, people really have to worry about getting into such a big family. They don''t know how to die.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at them with a smile.


    The woman is arrogant and domineering. The man looks gentle, but in fact, he is only on the surface. Inside, he is still a troublemaker, but his ways are different.


    However, no matter which way it is, call reckless is call reckless, but it doesn''t look like a gentleman because of the different situation.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the man''s business card in front of Si Moyan. She sneered and took it. She looked at the words Liang Jiawang on the top and the words Liang Jiawang written below. Then she sneered and tore it in front of them.


    "You!"


    Liang Jiawang was already angry because Si Moyan didn''t take the business card. Now he saw Gu qiaoyue take the business card and tear it directly in front of him. He was even more angry. He couldn''t pretend to be a gentleman anymore. He pointed to them and said:


    "You, wait for me! I''ll let you know the end of offending Liang Jiawang."


    Gu qiaoyue ignored his mor and directly escaped from her mobile phone and dialed a number: "check Liang Jiawang''s wine industry for me."


    Then he hung up.


    The people around, whether security guards or the two, looked at Gu qiaoyue''s affectation andughed.


    The woman disdained and said, "it''s quite simr, but no matter how you pretend, you can''t cover up the essence of your hick. Even Liang''s wine industry doesn''t know about the hick."


    "Liang''s wine industry is very famous?" Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows.


    Forgive her. She really doesn''t know what Liang''s wine industry is.


    However, as soon as she said this, she even provoked a burst ofughter around her.


    The woman disdained and said, "you don''t just know the canteen in front of your house, so how can you say you''re a hick? You haven''t seen the world."


    The man looked at them coldly, raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He looked worried.


    The woman also saw that he was worried and didn''t want to waste time here. She put down her words and said, "just wait for thewyer to find you."


    Then he took the man''s arm and wanted to go.


    Gu qiaoyue said coldly again, "you haven''t apologized."


    Women disdain it. They don''t even stop at all.


    The security guards around looked at Gu qiaoyue disdainfully, like looking at two clowns, shook their head and said, "you''re all right. Let such a big man apologize. You don''t think you''re toofortable, do you?"


    "As a man, we should keep our eyes open. We can''t offend some people, just like those two people just now. They came to the song banquet. They are all big people. What are you two doing here? Offend people, why?"


    "All right, let''s go quickly. Don''t dy our time here."


    The security guard waved impatiently and asked the two people to go away quickly without dying their work.


    Gu qiaoyue looked coldly at the Liang Jiawang, who were walking away with each other. She looked back at the two security guards who drove them away, shook her head and said:


    "You are ipetent in this job."


    The security guard did not understand what she meant, but it was not important. They were notpetent for their work, nor was their kind has the final say. Now the most important thing is to rush these two men away.


    "Whether you go or not, I''ll let someone carry you away directly."


    The security guard said impatiently again and threatened to pull out the electric stick pinned to his waist.


    But the next moment, I saw the woman in front of me take out an invitation and hand it to them.

 Chapter 1340

    Looking at the invitation in front of him, the two bodyguards were stunned, and their hands with electric batons trembled.


    She has an invitation!


    There is an invitation, that is to say, she is the guest invited this time. They, who are security guards, even drive the guests out!


    Such cognition made several security guards pale.


    Holding some of these invitations are fake, I was lucky and trembled to take the invitation. I wanted to have a good check to make sure that the invitation is fake. They were not ipetent and didn''t rush the guests out.


    However, the reality as like as two peas, they saw more invitations today. They could still tell the truth from the fake. The handwriting on the invitation card is exactly the same as that of others. Especially the name of the invitation column.


    Gu qiaoyue!


    They may not know what Gu qiaoyue looks like, but they will never know who Gu qiaoyue is.


    Seeing the name, several security guards'' legs are soft.


    He subconsciously looked at the man beside her.


    This man is Mo''s Mo Ye Si Mo Yan.


    Why did they think they were wearing nothing? The man was clearly in a straight suit and looked extraordinary.


    At this time, the security captain over there also found something wrong. He hurried over and took the invitation still in the hands of the security guard. When he saw it, a cold sweat came out, but he was more rational than other security guards, so he quickly bowed his waist and apologized:


    "Miss Gu, Mr. Si, I''m sorry. We don''t know Taishan."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t intend to have a general knowledge with them. Although she wasme, she also knew that the security guards at the door had the responsibility of maintaining order at this kind of banquet.


    She only said faintly, "can we go in now?"


    "Yes." the captain of the security team nodded and bowed.


    Although he knows some things and knows that song and these two are likely to have a festival, today is song''s banquet, and these twoe here, they may not be attending the banquet.


    But this is not something he can ask as a security captain.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded faintly and naturally took her boss Mo Yan''s arm, which walked towards the banquet hall.


    The security guard nodded and bowed all the way and watched them leave. He turned to the two security guards who were just going to take care of Qiao Yue and Si Moyan and said, "take off your clothes and settle your sry."


    "Captain, we..." the two security guards wanted to cry without tears.


    It''s not easy for them to get a job as a security guard in this grand hotel in Kyoto. They are really unwilling to be dismissed now.


    But how could the security captain leave them? He waved his hand and said, "let''s go. Now there is sry settlement. If you don''t go, you may not even get your sry when the leaders above notice that they want to settle."


    The two security guards have worked here for a long time. Naturally, they know this.


    In this line of work, those who really offend big people like them and get fired are not resentful, and those who just look at the guests and get fired.


    When they knew that the two men were Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue, they knew that they could not keep their work.


    They didn''t dare to say anything when they could get the sry now. They hurriedly went to settle the property. It was fast. I was afraid they were caught by the leaderste and didn''t settle the sry for them.


    The captain of the security guard watched them leave, and then shouted at the other security guards, so that they must polish their eyes and don''t offend others.


    Everyone cheered up again. At the same time, they secretly told themselves that if anyone walks to the banquet in the future, they must not rush people with the same attitude as the two people just now.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t know about these security guards.


    Maybe it''s because she and Si Moyan came earlier. At this time, they are basically not very important people, and no one will stare at the door and look at someone.


    Therefore, the arrival of Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan did not attract any attention.


    After the two of them came in, they silently found a position on the side, looked around at will, and searched for song''s people.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "It''s really you."


    The familiar voice is not the voice of the woman I heard outside just now.


    Just now, no one noticed the arrival of Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, but they just happened to face the direction of the door, watched the two peoplee in and hid here.


    Their behavior makes them think that these two people are here to rub the banquet. They may be a reporter of a tabloid newspaper or an insignificant small business to see if they can try to meet someone.


    You know, there are all big people here. If you get to know one casually, you may make them struggle for several years less.


    "You really sneaked in. You''re really an immortal Xiaoqiang. What? You want to meet big people here? Believe me or not, let the security guard drive you out directly."


    The woman gently shook a ss of champagne in her hand, looked disdainful, and looked at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan proudly.


    His eyes stayed on Si Moyan''s face for a moment, and then he sneered with disdain:


    "It looks like a dog, but the world has changed. It can''t be good. You have to have money, power and power."


    The woman said, shaking the jade bracelet on her wrist.


    It''s transparent green and looks good. Since she came to the banquet hall, she has heard several wives praise her bracelet.


    I must think they have never seen such a good bracelet.


    Gu qiaoyue was whispering with Si Moyan. She saw the woman appear in front of her and said this. She shook her head speechless.


    She really didn''t know how to offend this inexplicable woman. First, she drove a car and almost hit them. She didn''t have enough money. She also threatened to send them awyer''s letter. Now she specially came up to discuss modern society and power with her.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t want to argue with her.


    Many people havee by now. She and Si Moyan don''t want to show up for the time being. If they quarrel with this woman, more people will notice them. It''s impossible for them to keep a low profile at that time.


    However, the woman obviously didn''t think so. Seeing that both of them only frowned and didn''t speak, she thought she was afraid, and sheughed angrily:


    "Now, give you a chance, bow and apologize to me immediately, and say I''m wrong. If you clean my shoes again, I''ll let you go."


    The woman said, her goblet tilted slightly, and a drop of champagne dropped on her ck high-heeled upper.

 Chapter 1341

    "Wipe it."


    The woman''s toes were high and angry, and she nuzui toward Gu qiaoyue. She looked at the two people in front of her proudly, and her eyes were slowly malicious.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    How long has it been? I haven''t seen such a thing for a long time.


    Let her Polish her shoes?


    Gu qiaoyue almost thought she had heard wrong and asked again, "are you sure?"


    The woman thought she was going topromise. Think about it. As long as she polished her shoes, she could continue to stay here. She must know how to choose. What is dignity in the face of absolute interests?


    The woman looked at Gu qiaoyue disdainfully, her chin raised high, and nodded proudly like a peacock: "don''t ink, wipe it quickly, and you can continue to stay here."


    Si Moyan frowned and looked at her. Such a woman, he could let her stay in Kyoto no longer.


    But before he did anything, he saw his wife suddenly sneer, the champagne in his hand suddenly tilted, and a whole ss of champagne fell to the ground, followed by his wife''s cold voice:


    "Lick it, lick it clean, and I''ll give you a million."


    "Poof."


    Si Moyan couldn''t helpughing. His wife is worthy of being his own wife. He won''t suffer any loss at any time. He''d better just watch on the side and step on it when his wife can''t cope.


    But his wife is so strong. Does he really have this chance?


    "What are you talking about?"


    A woman almost thought she heard wrong.


    At the moment of hearing Gu qiaoyue''s words, his face twisted and his voice increased by several decibels. It was particrly abrupt in the banquet hall where everyone was whispering with a soft piano.


    Many people have looked this way.


    Someone has seen Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan. As soon as their eyes brighten, they wille forward to chat up.


    At this time, the woman who just screamed out at the wrong time pointed to Gu qiaoyue and said angrily, "you let me lick? Do you know who I am?"


    The woman said, pping her face to fight Gu qiaoyue.


    People who knew Gu qiaoyue''s face all around couldn''t help taking a breath. They whispered to the people on the side, "who is this man? He dares to hit her."


    Everyone shook their heads and looked at the twisted woman with some meaningful jokes.


    No matter who the woman is, it must be a little rich to appear in this banquet hall, but she doesn''t even know Gu qiaoyue. She still wants to call Gu qiaoyue in this banquet hall.


    And some people who recognize who the woman is or have a rtionship with the woman can''t help but stare. They just don''t know who Gu qiaoyue is. After hearing the whisperedments around, they all know that the person opposite the woman is actually Gu qiaoyue.


    For a time, many people who knew the woman quietly hid aside to make a phone call.


    In any case, before the Secretary''s family, Mohs and Xiangyue hit the woman, they got rid of the rtionship with the woman first, and those who had cooperation also quickly terminated the cooperation, saving them time.


    There is another exception.


    Liang Jiawang didn''t hear anything around him, just because he hurried to the woman when he saw that she was his wife.


    But before he arrived, he heard the woman''s words and frowned. He was about to be angry with Gu qiaoyue and asked the security guard to drive the woman out. He saw that his wife''s hand was caught by the woman.


    "What are you doing? Let her go, or I''ll let the security guard drive you out immediately."


    Liang Jiawang stepped forward quickly and said angrily.


    All the people around took a breath and drove them out. Whoever dares to drive them out, even the people of the Song family dare not say to drive them out.


    These two people are really brave.


    "Let go, I let you let go!"


    Liang Jiawang was even more angry when he saw that the woman was still holding people. He was going to beat Gu qiaoyue.


    However, as soon as his hand was raised, someone grabbed his wrist.


    He red angrily. Seeing that it was Si Moyan, he scolded, "go away! What are you doing?"


    "You watch on the side." Si Moyan said coldly, and directly kicked him down.


    Liang Jiawang was kicked down by Si Moyan. He gnashed his teeth angrily. Ignoring the others, he shouted, "security guard, security guard!"


    However, where will the security guarde.


    After knowing the identities of Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, they expected that this might happen. They had been fired because of their two brothers before. The rest of them can be vignt. They won''t move forward at all.


    Liang Jiawang didn''t wait for the security guard, but he saw that the people around him looked at him strangely.


    It seems that there is some pity and some watching. Even the people who talked to him before are subconsciously dodging after he looks at it.


    Liang Jiawang suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, but he didn''t know what was going on.


    At this time, the woman holding his wife''s wrist said coldly to her wife, "lick it clean, one million, if you can''t lick it clean, you won''t have to mix in Kyoto in the future."


    "Who do you think you are? Dare you talk to me like that, security guard, security guard..."


    The woman was holding her wrist and wanted to break free, but she couldn''t break free after trying several times. She could only scold angrily and loudly call the security guard.


    However, like Liang Jiawang, she didn''t have a security guard for a long time. The people around her just kept silent and looked at her. There was no one talking. There was silence around, only the angry scolding of women.


    "Why? If you let others lick you, you can''t let others lick you? Are you born nobler than others?"


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue''s words came out, there was another sound of sucking the air conditioner. Looking at Liang Jiawang''s husband and wife''s eyes, he was morepassionate.


    Let Gu qiaoyue lick it!


    The courage is really not ordinary.


    It''s going to break the sky.


    "I want you to lick it. I tell you, my husband is Liang Jiawang, the little owner of Liang''s wine industry. If you treat me like this, you''re dead!"


    The woman was grabbed by Gu qiaoyue. She didn''t notice the eyes of others looking at her. She didn''t know how bold she was at the moment.


    I don''t know how upset her husband Liang Jiawang was when he heard her self-report.


    "Really? Your husband and wife are so overbearing. It seems that Liang''s wine industry is not good. Don''t do it."


    Gu qiaoyue said faintly, and then pointed to the champagne liquid on the ground: "now, lick it."


    After listening to Gu qiaoyue''s words, the woman sneered with disdain:


    "Don''t do it? Hahaha, you won''t really treat yourself as a dish. What are you? You want us to stop Liang''s wine industry and want me to lick it. I tell you, lick my shoes now. I can also consider bypassing your rudeness to me, otherwise..."

 Chapter 1342

    Before the woman finished her words, she was stopped by Liang Jiawang.


    Liang Jiawang, who knewter, finally realized that the people around him looked at them very wrong. He quickly got up and stopped the woman from offending people.


    He looked at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan warily, his eyes moved on them, and asked warily, "who are you?"


    When he fell down just now, he saw the eyes of people around him and wanted to ask about his friends, but he responded that he was all friends. Don''t go there and don''t look at him.


    If in the past, these friends would certainly stand up, but this time they didn''t.


    That only shows that his friends dare not offend the two people opposite.


    This made him have to be careful.


    However, when he asked this, the woman beside him said, "who else can it be? It''s just two people who touch in and want to know big people..."


    "Shut up." Liang Jiawang red angrily.


    The woman was scolded, her face was green and red, but she closed her lips tightly and didn''t say anything.


    And the people around are stupid.


    Touch in and want to know big people


    How rich are their imaginations? Let alone song''s party. No one can touch them without an invitation. They can touch them. Can they be used by others?


    Looking at the whole of Kyoto, people want to attend the banquet, but can''t they?


    "I''m Gu qiaoyue." Gu qiaoyue said faintly.


    Liang Jiawang stumbled and turned pale.


    The woman who had just shut up was stunned and then hissed again:


    "Are you Gu qiaoyue? Hahaha, am I not..."


    "Shut up, you shut up!"


    Liang Jiawang turned pale and pped the woman.


    This stupid woman, doesn''t she know to care about the situation around her? Don''t you know how to look at other people''s eyes?


    After they quarreled with these two people, their eyes had already executed them. Couldn''t she see her mother?


    At this time, I''m still here to offend others.


    "You hit me!"


    The woman covered her face in disbelief, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    "Liang Jiawang, you hit me!"


    Liang Jiawang only felt a splitting headache and impatient. Facing this stupid woman, he pointed to the champagne liquid on the ground and said to the woman in a harsh voice:


    "Lick, lick it for me quickly."


    He said and went to press the woman''s head.


    At this time, where can he care about the dignity of the above? Are these things important to Liang''s wine industry?


    If a woman licks this pool of liquid on the ground, they can spare them and let go of Liang''s wine industry, not to mention licking a pool of champagne, he is willing to lick both pools.


    However, women have now been reced by anger. How can they ignore these.


    Let alone let her lick in front of so many people like a dog, she might as well die.


    She struggled fiercely and pped the man.


    Naturally, the man would not be hit by her. He grabbed her wrist and winked at her anxiously: "apologize to Miss Gu and Mr. Si quickly."


    "Fart apology, Liang Jiawang, I tell you, we''re finished!"


    She angrily took out her hand, turned her head and looked at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan:


    "You''re finished!"


    Then he stepped on high heels and left in the eyes of everyone.


    However, these didn''t mean to let her leave at all. She came to her, and the people who blocked her way didn''t mean to leave.


    "Get out of the way."


    She didn''t care who stood in front of her now. She just felt that everyone in the whole banquet hall was reading her jokes.


    "Let her leave." Gu qiaoyue said faintly.


    The man who stopped the woman immediately made way.


    The woman looked at the people who had just stopped them, but let go because of the woman''s word, and suddenly felt some bad premonitions in her heart.


    But now her whole heart was full of anger and irritability. Even knowing that it seemed wrong, she couldn''t think so much.


    She hurried away in high heels.


    Liang Jiawang also wanted to chase him away. He didn''t know at the moment. Everyone in the whole banquet hall was watching his jokes.


    But he can''t leave.


    If you leave, what will Liang''s wine do?


    Gu qiaoyue has just made it clear that they should not open Liang''s wine industry.


    "Bang!"


    Regardless of anything else, the man knelt directly towards Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan:


    "Miss Gu, Mr. Si, I''m wrong. I''m sorry. We have eyes and don''t know Taishan. You two have arge number of adults. Let us go. Please, we''ve picked up our tails and won''t dare to jump in front of you anymore."


    Liang Jiawang cried for mercy.


    But Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, and Si Moyan looked at him faintly.


    Liang Jiawang suddenly remembered something. Looking at the champagne liquid just poured on the ground by Gu qiaoyue at her feet, he knelt directly, bit his teeth and said, "I lick, Miss Gu, I lick, please let me go after I lick."


    Liang Jiawang said he was going to lick it.


    What is face, dignity and ridicule?


    At this moment, he only knew that he could not offend Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan and destroy Liang''s wine industry.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the man who was kneeling on the ground and was about to lick the champagne liquid on the ground, and her eyebrows frowned tightly again.


    She didn''t expect that this liang Jiawang would really lick it.


    And his servile manner, without any dignity, also made her feel ufortable.


    She climbed up from the bottom. She has seen all kinds of people and beggars on the street all her life, but even beggars can''t do this.


    "You go."


    Gu qiaoyue spoke faintly.


    Such a person makes her feel ufortable with one more look.


    Liang Jiawang looked up in surprise: "Miss Gu, are you willing to let us go?"


    Gu qiaoyue left directly with a ss of wine without saying a word.


    Liang Jiawang was a little flustered and wanted to ask Gu qiaoyue again if he had let Liang''s wine industry go.


    At this time, someone came up to him, shook his head and said:


    "You''d better hurry. You just cursed Miss Gu. Your wife asked Miss Gu to wipe her shoes. Put yourself in your shoes. If it was you, would you let it go?"


    He was talking to an old friend of his.


    He shook his head and looked at Liang Jiawang with somepassion.


    As a friend, he used to like to step on high and hold low. When he saw someone who was more powerful than him, he wanted to hold other people''s smelly feet. When he saw someone who was inferior to him, he wanted his nostrils to grow up, and he didn''t take the ordinary people at the bottom seriously.


    Now, let''s kick to the iron te.


    "s."


    The visitor shook his head and went on talking to the others.


    At this time, the security guard who had been quiet also came and asked Liang Jiawang to go out.

 Chapter 1343

    Liang Jiawang didn''t know how to get out of the banquet hall. He was confused all the way. He didn''t know what to think or where to go.


    The phone in the bag has been ringing many times, but he didn''t answer, as if he didn''t hear it. He let the phone ring again and again.


    He knows, he''s finished, Liang''s wine industry is finished.


    And all this is because he offended Gu qiaoyue.


    It suddenly urred to him that when he came to the banquet hall, he was worried all the way because he came a littlete, somete, afraid that he waster than other big people.


    When they arrived at the door of the hotel, they had no intention of staying. When they almost hit the two people, he was not afraid.


    No, he didn''t take it seriously.


    Even if he killed a man, he didn''t go to a party to meet important people.


    It''s a big deal. Just give me some money.


    However, why did he happen to knock down one of the best people in Kyoto.


    Why is he so unlucky.


    Why are they so powerful, dressed in humble clothes and walking to the party.


    "Ah..."


    Liang Jiawang rubbed his head painfully, and the whole person was on the edge of irritability.


    At this time, he finally heard the voice of the phone. When he picked it up and saw that it was his wife, he immediately vented his anger on his wife.


    If it weren''t for her, how could things havee to this point.


    It was she who went down to scold people after hitting people. It was she who asked Gu qiaoyue to lick her shoes. It was she who wanted people to look good after he made her apologize.


    It''s all her!


    She is also the culprit!


    "Where are you?"


    Liang Jiawang''s voice was full of anger.


    The person on the phone also asked:


    "Liang Jiawang, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you answer the phone!"


    Liang Jiawang turned a deaf ear and asked again:


    "Where are you?"


    The woman on the other side of the phone naturally recognized his anger and quickly said:


    "I''m at home. Now let''s not talk about anything else. Just now thepany called you and you called me without answering. A group of people came to thepany and said they wanted to check our ounts. Someone reported us for tax evasion. People from the Quality Supervision Bureau also came and said that we made fake wine."


    "What should we do now? It''s time to make monthly ounts. Our ounts have not been leveled, and our previous ounts..."


    Liang Jiawang just felt his brain buzzing.


    He knew all this woulde soon, but he didn''t expect it toe so soon.


    As soon as he left the banquet hall, those people had gone to hispany to check the ounts.


    Can their ounts be checked? Can the quality of drinks be checked?


    Liang Jiawang and his wife know this better than anyone else.


    Liang Jiawang''s legs are weak and he can''t move a step. He knows that everything is over, even if he goes to thepany now.


    He sat on the ground and asked word by word:


    "Where are you?"


    "On my way to thepany, you also hurry to thepany, and then try to contact your friends to see what''s going on and find a way to solve the problem first."


    The woman said and hung up.


    Before hanging up, she vaguely heard Liang Jiawang roar at the other end of the phone:


    "Can''t you know what''s going on?"


    The woman heard it, but she didn''t hear it clearly because she hung up too fast.


    At this moment, she had vaguely understood what was going on, but she was unwilling to admit it.


    She had just left the banquet hall filled with anger and shame. She was about to find someone to inquire about the origin of the two people. As for her husband, she said they were Miss Gu and Mr. Si.


    Although she also wondered whether the two people would be Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    The woman also said she was Gu qiaoyue.


    But she won''t admit it.


    It must not be admitted.


    She received a call from thepany before she called. Then she contacted Liang Jiawang one by one, but she couldn''t get in touch. No one answered the phone.


    She had a vague idea of what was going on.


    But she still deceived herself and others and deeply suppressed the most real answer.


    Tell yourself that it''s not true. The two people she just scolded are not Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    Because only in this way can she do nothing wrong, and thepany is not facing all this because of her.


    She took a deep breath and drove to thepany.


    Liang Jiawang, on the other side, also went straight to thepany after hearing that his wife had gone to thepany.


    No one cares about Liang''s wine industry, but everyone knows that Liang''s wine industry is over.


    But no one thought it would end so quickly.


    After a while, many people in the banquet hall received the news.


    Liang''s liquor industry was closed down because of tax evasion.


    Liang Jiawang and his wife were also arrested.


    Everyone in the banquet hall looked at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, who were talking andughing with others. They all subconsciously shrunk their necks and told themselves silently in their hearts again that they should never offend.


    And some people who have made up their minds to take refuge in song have begun to waver.


    Even if song is rich, it can be said that he is a merchant. Do they really have the capital to fight with thepany?


    ording to song''s previous grievances with Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, can song really gain a foothold in Kyoto?


    If they followed song, did they offend Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    Some people even regreting to the party.


    What song family, what has huge financial resources and strengthparable to a small country, are these really important to have power.


    Let''s go into details.


    The power of the Si family in the military headquarters depends on whether those inws of the Si family hold heavy power.


    Can song really shake such a family?


    At this time, I don''t know who said:


    "I heard that the Song family in Europe left in thete Qing Dynasty. They took advantage of the most chaotic time in the country and went abroad with arge amount of money."


    "It''s said that when the foreign powers invaded at that time, someone showed them the way. The man''s surname was song."


    "It''s said that song''s foothold in Europe depends on therge amount of money taken from China."


    "I heard that they robbed many businesses when they left, resulting in the destruction of many businesses at that time."


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the banquet hall whispered in private.


    I don''t know where these rumors came from, but I don''t know how, so that these people can immediately understand the context of song and what song has done in recent years.


    Many people began to think deeply.


    Will such people really be wee even if theye back with a lot of money?


    Even if they are wee, should they really wee it?


    Now that the domestic situation is very good, do they want toe back and take a share?


    Moreover, they have done that kind of thing before. Is it true that they juste back with funds to promote development?

 Chapter 1344

    When Song Dan came down, min Gan noticed that the atmosphere in the banquet hall was wrong and immediately asked people to inquire. Instead, he found out what had just happened.


    But I didn''t hear about what others said in private.


    All the people present were human spirits.


    Of course, they won''t talk about these things in front of the Song family, even if they suspect that they have a rtionship with the Song family.


    As a result, no one in the Song family knew what kind of rumors were circting at the banquet until the banquet began.


    Gu qiaoyue heard it, and someone came to tell her this, trying to find out something from her.


    She naturally knows the origin of song''s family and what happened, and they alle out gently. In fact, song''s work is far more than what was uploaded at the banquet.


    Moreover, song did note back with funds to promote development.


    However, she will not say these. On the one hand, she is afraid of causing panic, and on the other hand, these problems should not be known by most people.


    It''s just how the rumor came out.


    She looked at Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan also shook his head and said that he didn''t arrange it.


    They looked at each other and saw some doubts from each other''s eyes.


    Those who wear these rumors behind their backs must be against song, and they still know many secrets that song doesn''t know.


    The identity of the person who can know these things must be extraordinary.


    Is it the top?


    But think of Gu qiaoyue shaking her head.


    The top will never do these things.


    The two did not say anything, nor did theymunicate on the matter.


    Intend to wait and see.


    Song Danzhi didn''t find anything, but the people who should havee havee. They are the host''s house, and they can''t hang these guests all the time.


    Song Dan went to ask song Anshan toe down.


    Knock on the door and go in - to see song Anshan getting dressed. The woman beside him is dressed in disorder. It was obvious that he was doing something indescribable just now.


    Seeing song Danzhiing in, song Anshan didn''t avoid it, and didn''t take anything to cover his girlfriend. He only said faintly, "bring a set of women''s dress again."


    Song Danzhi is in the Song family, who is also a big man in the management side. Even if song''s nephew sees him, he is respectful, but here in Song Anshan, he ismanded to do these things.


    Song Dan''s face was ugly, but he still asked people to prepare.


    At the same time, he said, "it''s almost time. It''s time to go down and socialize."


    In fact, as the host of the host party, he should have gone down to dinner and delivered a speech at the beginning of the party.


    But now, it''s time to speak on the stage. He''s not ready yet.


    Song Anshan waved impatiently: "I see. There are no big people below. Just arrange someone to deal with them. I''m the eldest son of the Song family. Those who can''t get on the table are also worth dealing with?"


    Song Danzhi quietly reminded: "Mr. Si and Miss Gu are here."


    "What do they have to do with me!"


    Song Anshan said disdainfully, then the action of buttoning his shirt stopped, and immediately thought of the tragedy of being killed by those two people in country y.


    He has never been so miserable or so humiliating in his life.


    Song Anshan''s sudden anger made his lying girlfriend shiver. He subconsciously sat up wrapped in the quilt. He was a little frightened, but gently climbed up song Anshan''s arm:


    "Don''t be angry, big or small."


    Listening to his wife''s voice, song Anshan''s face was better. He hugged her in his arms, but he thought of something. He looked at her beautiful face and thought about her mouth Kung Fu that made him extremelyfortable just now.


    An idea suddenly rose in my heart.


    He lifted his girlfriend''s chin and looked at her delicate and soft, which made the man''s exquisite face show just the right weakness and fear.


    "Yes, it''s so delicate and weak. With some expressions of fear and panic, it can really arouse people''s quick sense of want to ravage."


    Song Anshan sighed and suddenly looked up and asked song Danzhi:


    "You say, can such a beautiful man refuse?"


    Song Dan''s eyes, nose and heart do not answer.


    Song Anshan didn''t want him to answer. He looked back and continued to watch the beauty - people in his arms. Gu qiaoyue''s equally beautiful but without a trace of delicate face appeared in front of him.


    "I have a task for youter," Song Anshan said suddenly.


    The beauty in her arms - the man nodded quickly: "I will do whatever I am asked to do."


    Say, again reveal that just right weak and fear.


    Song Anshan nodded and sighed with satisfaction: "you are such a beautiful - person. You really can''t refuse, ha ha..."


    As he spoke, heughed wildly.


    This is, and the waiter has brought the dress again.


    The woman wrapped up the sheets and went to change into a dress and make up again.


    Song Anshan looked at the woman''s every move on the side and was more satisfied.


    When the woman was dressed up, song Anshan stretched out her arm. The woman quickly leaned on him, took his arm tenderly, and went to the banquet hall with him.


    The two of them who walked slowly down the revolving stairs attracted the attention of everyone in the banquet hall. They stopped talking and looked in the direction of the stairs.


    Song Anshan walked down with a proud face, looked around and said an opening speech with a smile.


    Although song Anshan disdains everyone present, he is the next sessor trained by the Song family, and his superficial Kung Fu is still in ce.


    His words made everyone present feel warm.


    No one would have thought how much he didn''t look up to the people present.


    After a simple speech, he came down to greet everyone one by one and talked andughed with them.


    He seems to be very talkative and knowledgeable. No matter who he talks to, he can talk a word or two. Even if he talks to a woman, he can praise a woman in two or three sentences and feel good for him.


    The girl beside him also followed him with a smile and chatted with everyone from time to time.


    Soon, song Anshan finished dealing with other people who were worth dealing with. Of course, he wouldn''t deal with those little people.


    After dealing with these people, he went straight to Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan are also surrounded by many people.


    Seeing song Anshaning, they all greeted him one after another.


    "Mr. Si, Miss Gu, we meet again. Wee to our song''s return banquet."


    Song Anshan smiled and held the ss in his hand to clink a ss with Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.

 Chapter 1345

    Facing song Anshan, Gu qiaoyue was disgusted from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t want to wrongly clink a ss with him. She directly stood behind Si Moyan and became the little woman around him.


    Si Moyan came forward and did not clink a ss with him, but nodded faintly:


    "Mr. Song."


    Song Anshan''s gentle smile almost didn''t hang, but he still took back his ss, took a disguised sip of wine, smiled faintly at Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue, his eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue, and said with a smile:


    "Miss Gu, we met again."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded faintly, which was also three words:


    "Mr. Song."


    As soon as they met, the people around them saw the situation and silently went to find others.


    However, when talking to others on the surface, the attention is actually on them, and almost the attention of the whole hall is here.


    One is the Song family and the other is the Secretary family. The confrontation between them is not something anyone can participate in.


    And they were really curious about who could have the upper hand in this confrontation.


    Song Anshan endured his anger and continued with a smile on his face:


    "Please forgive me for the poor reception."


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan nodded lightly, but they were not very perfunctory:


    "Don''t worry, I''ll forgive you."


    Si Moyan is not a talker. In everyone''s heart, Si Moyan is cold.


    In the past, master Mo was mysterious and never attended all kinds of banquets.


    Later, master Mo''s identity was exposed. Everyone knew that he was Si Moyan of the Si family. He knew more about Gao Leng, so he wouldn''t expect him to speak well.


    But everyone song Anshan contacted held him high. When his superiors Mo Yan and Gu qiaoyue were like this, he suffered a loss in country y and was humiliated in public when he came back.


    The smile on his face almost froze.


    But in the end, he endured his anger and said with a smile:


    "Mr. Si, Miss Gu, it''s really my poor hospitality for people like you to hang out with others. Otherwise, let''s go upstairs and have a chat. It''s just that I also want to cooperate with you. Can you give me a face?"


    Song Anshan said with a smile. His tone was gentle and modest. He always had a gentle smile on his face, which made people feel good.


    However, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan still didn''t give her face.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly, looked at him strangely and said without hesitation:


    "Mr. Song, do we know each other very well? When you were in country y, you tried to kill us several times."


    There was an uproar all around.


    It''s true!


    The Song family and they really have such deep hatred. It seems that the Song family and the Si family really can''t coexist peacefully.


    The acquaintances present looked at each other one after another, and they all had a dispute in their hearts.


    Song Anshan could no longer keep his smile on his face. His face looked ugly at Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue in front of him.


    He did not expect that the two people should be so unreasonable and speak out their gratitude and resentment directly in front of so many people.


    At such times, even if they have killed each other in private, do they still have to y the role of harmony at such a banquet?


    He even wanted to use this illusion to let people know that they had no grudges between Song family and Si family.


    Even though he was arrogant, he knew the power of the Si family. If these people knew that the Song family and the Si family had really been at loggerheads, those small families would certainly choose to stand in line.


    If it is in other ces, he is not afraid at all, but this is in country y, which is the home of others. Tearing his face is not good for him at all.


    To put it bluntly, he wants to y dark with others, but others y bright with him.


    Looking at Song Anshan''s unpredictable and distorted face, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan''s faces aroused a shallow smile at the same time.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t stand the posture of dead people, and said again, "what? Do you want to use this banquet to apologize to us when you invited us to your party, song Dashao?"


    Song Anshan clenched his fist and apologized to them.


    However, in front of so many people, he still has to maintain his face.


    Moreover, this is not a good step.


    Why don''t he apologize to them directly? In front of so many people, they will certainly choose to forgive. At that time, he can do enough tricks to create an illusion that they have been reconciled.


    Song Anshan''s changeable face was finally fixed on a smile.


    He smiled gently at them, and then sent the ss to the woman beside him.


    His girlfriend immediately filled him with wine.


    Song Anshan took the wine, raised a ss to them, and said in a sincere tone: "what Miss Gu said is that I really want to take this opportunity to apologize to you today. There were some misunderstandings and unhappiness between us when we were in country y..."


    "In short, no matter what the truth is, thousands of mistakes are my song''s fault. Take this opportunity to let you witness that I song''s very sincere apology to you. I punish you three cups and hope you can forgive me."


    As song Anshan said, he drank the wine in the cup in one gulp and handed the cup to the female partner to pour the wine.


    So, three cups in a row.


    Song Anshan reverses the cup ording to the Chinese custom, indicating that he has finished three cups.


    No one expected that song Anshan could go out so recklessly. He really apologized to Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan in front of so many people, and even fined himself three cups.


    The people around looked at each other for a while. I don''t know if they should apud at this time.


    However, no one dares to apud at this time.


    Fortunately, no one apuded, otherwise, they didn''t regret it.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan watched song Anshan finish drinking without saying a word, and then they spoke almost at the same time:


    "No forgiveness."


    "No forgiveness."


    The unanimous answer stunned everyone.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked at each other, and they both smiled tacitly.


    The others were silent again and looked at Song Anshan''s expression distorted again.


    This time, song Anshan could no longer maintain his superficial smile.


    He red at them angrily, and his tone was full of murderous words: "you''re kidding me!"


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows: "yes?"


    Si Moyan then said, "do we have to forgive you if you apologize? Who stipted it?"


    There was a silence all around.


    It was Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue who really did not y cards ording tomon sense.


    Looking at Song Anshan''s twisted and uncontroble anger, many peopleughed in their hearts.


    Song''s first confrontation with the Si family: Song''s defeat!

 Chapter 1346

    Song Danzhi noticed what was happening here. Seeing that his family could not suppress their anger, he quickly came forward to make a round.


    "Sorry, my young master is not feeling well. Please forgive me."


    With that, he quickly signaled his girlfriend to help song Anshan leave.


    Song Anshan looked at Song Danzhi coldly.


    When someone threw his face on the ground and stepped on it, song Anshan was extremely unwilling. He hated that he had to pay attention to the asion and immediately took out and shot the two guys.


    But he has reason.


    This is not where he took out his gun when he was abroad.


    He took a deep breath, trying to maintain his demeanor, but there was no smile on his face.


    He snorted coldly and directly took his femalepanion away.


    Clearly, he has nned to take his femalepanion down and lure Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue to set it up.


    But before he did anything, he was angry and lost his demeanor.


    Song Anshan left. Song Danzhi was relieved and apologized to the crowd. He bowed and apologized to Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue:


    "You two are really sorry. My young master has just returned home and doesn''t understand the domestic situation. However, our young master sincerely wants to reconcile with you. If you really care about the previous things, we will offerpensation. I also hope you can think about it. We can go to the second floor to discuss thepensation in detail."


    "Don''t worry, you two. We song''s family reconciled with you with absolute sincerity."


    Song Dan''s tone was sincere and humble, and also proposedpensation.


    If you are an ordinary person, you must think about it, or you can reconcile.


    After all, the other party is song.


    However, Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue, who have seen through the essence of song, will not reconcile at all. They also know that song will never reconcile.


    Therefore, what song Danzhi said at the moment is just a scene.


    Of course, it may also be for others to see.


    Let others know that song is really modest, polite and tolerant.


    If Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue can agree to reconciliation at this time, harmony will just let them rx their vignce. If they don''t agree, they can only let others know that their vengeance will be rewarded and there is no tolerance. If others want to stand on their side, they have to consider whether they will identally offend them in the future, or whether they have offended them before.


    Song Danzhi is a good abacus and much smarter than song Anshan.


    However, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan never look at these bends.


    However, they won''t let others misunderstand, and they think they will repay for their vengeance.


    Although this is indeed true, they are indeed vindictive.


    Admitting is one thing, but it can''t be calcted to admit.


    Gu qiaoyue turned her eyes and said indifferently, "that''s better than this."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Song Dan''s face with a gentle and reasonable smile and said maliciously, "we will repay you for how many killers you sent in country y to kill us and how many families you united to stop us."


    Looking at Song Dan''s face getting colder, Gu qiaoyue continued without dy:


    "Of course, our country is a society ruled byw, so it''s impossible to send killers. As for our husband and wife, they are also magnanimous people. They don''t do things that want people''s lives. We see the true chapter in business. How did you stop us before, and how did we cooperate with others to stop you?"


    "Of course, when we finish blocking, we can shake hands and make peace. After all, your song family also went out from China. They shed the blood of our Chinese children. The family is always fighting and killing. Don''t you think so, Mr. Song."


    Looking at Song Dan''s ugly face, Gu qiaoyue was smiling.


    The smile was gentle, generous and tolerant, almost the same as song Danzhi''s smile before.


    Song Danzhi looked at the obviously young and excessive woman in front of her, and then looked at the man standing beside her, who had a cold face from beginning to end. He said coldly, "Mr. Si also means that?"


    Si Moyan gave him a faint look and said coldly:


    "Should we lie down and let you fight, then ept your apology and shake hands with you?"


    Gu qiaoyue directly smiled and answered: "why don''t you lie down and let our husband and wife take it out first, Mr. Song. After the big deal is over, we''ll apologize to you."


    "You... Don''t deceive people too much!"


    One of Song Dan is getting old. He can''t stand being humiliated like this.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered: "yes? I don''t know."


    "You..."


    Song Danzhi only felt that the people around him looked at him with ridicule. He had never been so ashamed and had never been so humiliated.


    He took a deep breath and said directly, "since you two don''t want to reconcile, please. We don''t wee you at Song''s banquet."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him strangely and said in doubt:


    "Didn''t you invite us? Now you say you''re not wee?"


    The capital of Song Dan doesn''t know what to say.


    These two people are too unreasonable. They don''t want to say anything about business scenes. They have no scruples about his face. Now they are still


    "Please." song Danzhi didn''t want to see them at all, so he stretched out his hand and asked them to go out.


    They all invited Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan. Naturally, they won''t stay here.


    But what song Danzhi didn''t expect was that as soon as Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan left, others kept saying that thepany had something to leave.


    "Mr. Song, I''m sorry. Ourpany just called and said something. I have to leave."


    "Mr. Song, I''m really sorry. My family suddenly has something. My father is seriously ill. I''m sorry..."


    "Mother is ill. I''m sorry."


    "My son is ill, Mr. Song. I''m really sorry."


    "My wife is going to have a baby..."


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, these strange apologies rang out in the banquet hall. After a while, there were few people left in the bustling banquet hall just now.


    The rest of them came forward one after another and said:


    "Mr. Song, no matter what happens, our cooperation will continue."


    Seeing that more than a dozen people were left, song Danzhi reluctantly smiled with a stiff face. In his heart, he paid more attention to these people.


    Before, I thought these people were small businesses that couldn''t be on the table, but now it seems that at least these people are loyal enough and are not afraid to offend the Secretary''s family.


    The others, seeing that they tore their faces with the Secretary''s family, followed them directly. I''m afraid they will abandon them immediately if they cooperate with the Secretary''s family in the future.

 Chapter 1347

    The banquet organized by song opened with vigour and vitality. In less than half an hour, most of the people left.


    This has be a big joke of the upper ss in Kyoto.


    And let more people see the current situation clearly.


    Although song''s return with capital means that he has money, he is not at the same level as the Secretary''s family at all.


    The Song family wants money, power and power. In a word, the Song family won''t want to stay in Kyoto.


    I don''t know why they didn''t see this before.


    Is money great?


    If you have money, you can sit on an equal footing with the Secretary family?


    Joke!


    At the same time, the rumors about song spread at the banquet also spread among the upper ss circles after the banquet.


    Song''s past was uprooted.


    How did they rob the assets of other merchants and flee abroad in times of crisis, how did they gain a foothold abroad with these assets, and how do they want toe back and take a share after watching the domestic development.


    Even, during this period, there were many descendants of merchants who had been robbed of their assets by song, moring for song''spensation.


    It has been nearly a hundred years. Naturally, no relevant department will deal with it. Moreover, it is impossible to trace back because of the long time.


    After all, it''s all about the previous dynasty.


    But the appearance of these people actually realized what song had done in those years, and many people began to guard against song.


    There is a saying that it is difficult to change the nature of a country. The ancestors of the Song family could do such a thing in those years. Now that the younger generationes back, if they really can''t develop, will they redouble their old skills, rob the assets of their partners and flee abroad again?


    At this time, people began to rejoice that they lived in the current legal society, rather than the chaotic moment at the end of the previous dynasty.


    People seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. No one stiptes that they can''t escape in case of danger.


    At that time, many people left, and song''s departure was shameful, but it was not a big deal.


    If we had to put a hat on song because they ran away, it would be a moral kidnapping.


    But it would be wrong for them to rob other colleagues before they leave.


    It was an act of banditry and a crime in all dynasties.


    But they escaped at that time and escaped punishment by taking advantage of the chaos of the times. Now theye back with arge amount of money under the banner of promoting development. In fact, they are optimistic about the good trend in China ande back to share the cake. Who can be used to it.


    It''s like a robber who stole things and ran away a hundred years ago. He made a fortune with these things, saw that the domestic cake became big and good, and came back to take a share.


    Who would like to?


    Even if they are willing, no one can guarantee that song will treat them in the same way in the future.


    Even if they can''t be punished byw, they should resist it unanimously.


    Those who had previously considered cooperating with song have now changed to wait-and-see.


    One is those rumors that don''t know the truth, and the other is naturally because of the Secretary''s family.


    Song''s great situation was ruined because of that banquet, and only a dozen were willing to cooperate with them.


    Song had no choice. Originally, he wanted to pick and choose, find some forces to pull them to his camp, and hold more enterprises through cooperation and funds.


    But now... There are only a few dozen that are still willing to contact and cooperate with them, and they can only cooperate with those dozen.


    As a result, therge amount of funds brought back by song basically cooperated with more than a dozenpanies.


    For a time, the dozens of enterprises suddenly rose because of their cooperation with song, and branches sprung up.


    After the party.


    Everyone thought that the Secretary''s family would target song, but the Secretary''s family didn''t do it.


    Sima Yan and Gu qiaoyue have also been quiet.


    It is the more and more Feng Shui of those dozen enterprises, and the Song family looks more and more like that.


    In the Song family mansion.


    Song Anshan hugged his little lover and listened to song Danzhi''s report. He was in a very happy mood.


    "Hahaha, I know that Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue are bluffing. What can happen even if they spread those rumors? Isn''t someone still cooperating with us? Those who don''t cooperate with us will regret sooner orter."


    "Song Zong is really powerful." the little lover nestled in Song Anshan''s arms and fed him a grape.


    Song Anshan ate the grapes and did not care that song Danzhi was still there. He pinched it directly on his little lover''s chest and smiled proudly: "that''s right. It doesn''t depend on who I am."


    Song Danzhi listened and remained silent.


    I have followed song Anshan to China for some time and know more about song Anshan.


    The Lord can''t listen to other people''s opinions at all.


    Although the owner arranged for him to help, he didn''t listen to him at all and only regarded him as a servant.


    He doesn''t bother to talk to him any more. Anyway, he has reported the situation here to the owner. I think the owner will make a decision.


    As for cooperation with the dozen small enterprises and supporting the dozen small enterprises to grow step by step, he is really not optimistic.


    But song Anshan didn''t listen to him, and he couldn''t help it.


    Everything can only be decided by the owner.


    However, he felt that if the owner really handed over the Song family to song Anshan, I''m afraid it would be difficult for the Song family to take another step, or even destroy it.


    This is really a great master.


    "What has happened to Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue recently?" Song Anshan asked after being happy.


    Song Dan''s eyes looked at his nose, nose and heart. He replied respectfully: "if you go back to the University, those two have no movement?"


    "There was no movement? Shouldn''t they be angry and depressed? How could there be no movement?" Song Anshan frowned.


    Song Danzhi didn''t speak.


    He always felt that it was a little hasty to cooperate with more than a dozen enterprises, but he said this many times. Song Anshan was indifferent and asked him to mind his own business.


    As for Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue''s silence, he also felt wrong. He had already reported to the owner and waited for the owner''s response. As for song Anshan, he didn''t want to talk to him more.


    Moreover, even if he did, he might not listen.


    Maybe they will be arrogant and think that Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue are afraid of them, or they have no money topete with them.


    Sure enough, song Anshan just frowned for a while and said:


    "It seems that those two are strong outside and weak in the middle. They will say that they can''t even take out the funds to block song''s family. They dare to make bold remarks. When song''s family has a firm foothold in Kyoto, I will be the first to pull out Mo''s family and Xiangyue."


    "I have to figure out which one to remove first, or the two together?"


    Song Anshan really thought.


    It seems that song has stood on the head of Mo and Xiangyue. It is only his word to remove such two first-ssrge enterprises.

 Chapter 1348

    Song Danzhi looked at Song Anshan and talked to himself. The woman in his arms looked like a fool. He opened his mouth and stopped talking. Finally, he was helpless and lowered his eyes without saying a word.


    After daydreaming for a while, song Anshan looked at Song Danzhi, who was silent, and ordered:


    "Go and check Mohs and Xiangyue. I want all their information."


    No matter which one is removed, you should understand it first.


    He is arrogant, but he is the sessor trained by the Song family. He still knows something about himself and the enemy.


    "Yes."


    Song Danzhi lowered his eyes and left with a reply.


    Song Anshan didn''t care, so he hugged his girlfriend and joked.


    At the door, song Danzhi shook his head and worried about song''s future.


    In the house, after another ambiguous conversation, song Anshan said:


    "Hold on tight to what I told you before."


    The woman''s smiling face suddenly showed an aggrieved look. She carefully grabbed song Anshan''s arm and said:


    "Must I go? I''m your woman."


    Song Anshan patted her face carelessly and smiled softly:


    "I know you are my woman and you are loyal to me, so I let you go. I don''t trust others to go."


    "But..."


    What did the woman want to say, but song Anshan interrupted her.


    "Nothing, but if you don''t go, I can arrange for others to go, but you''d better think of an answer."


    Song Anshan changed his face almost in a second.


    The woman''s name is Ruan Limin. She always knows what kind of man she ismitted to, but her heart is still pricked by his ruthless face change.


    "OK, I''ll go."


    She took a deep breath and knew the consequences of not doing what he said.


    And ording to her time around Song Anshan, if she doesn''t go, she won''t stay long. It''s also cost-effective for her to use the money.


    Seeing Ruan Limin nodding, song Anshan outlined a smile on her face, patted her face and said, "is this good? I like obedient girls. Being obedient will benefit you."


    Ruan Limin lowered her head, and no one saw the sadness passing through her eyes.


    She nodded and said softly and cleverly:


    "I will be good, but young and old. I apanied you to the party before. He should have seen me. Will he..."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Men are most merciful. I''ll find a chance to push you in front of him. You''ll be obedient at that time."


    Song Anshan said, his eyes low with some annoyance. Since he had that idea, he asked people to stare at Si Moyan and try to send the best woman around him to him.


    Men, even if they love another woman, they will still feel pity for beautiful women. All he has to do is send the woman to him. In this way, Gu qiaoyue will be jealous. At that time, there will be a rift between the two people.


    But it never urred to me that he had been stared at for so long and didn''t see anything.


    Si Moyan is like a good man at home. He doesn''t even have much entertainment except going to thepany or going home every day, let alone going to some messy ces.


    But he didn''t believe that someone would really live like Sima Yan.


    Therefore, he still firmly believes that he will find ws.


    Ruan Limin didn''t miss the chagrin on Song Anshan''s face. She knew in her heart that the person he let herself seduce must not be so easy to start, but she had no other way but to promise.


    Her life, in addition to attachment, had no other way out.


    Ruan Limin bowed her head and answered softly, but leaned on Song Anshan and said in a charming voice:


    "Will you dislike me after that?"


    Hearing the woman''s voice and looking at the woman''s gentle appearance, song Anshan smiled with satisfaction:


    "How can it be? You don''t want to be careful."


    Si Moyan, who is concerned, doesn''t seem to know all this.


    As long as Gu qiaoyue is around, his life will always be so regr. There are two first lines in thepany and at home.


    Apanying his wife, children and asionally sending Gu qiaoyue to school is his greatest pleasure.


    As for song, the time is not ripe, and he has not paid attention to it for the time being.


    X never showed up, maybe they did, but they never found out.


    Even so, Gu qiaoyue has never dared to take it lightly.


    Originally, I thought that song''s banquet x would appear, but as a result, X still didn''t appear many days after the banquet. This passive prevention, whether Si Moyan or Gu qiaoyue, felt tired.


    Even Zhang Tianhe felt tired.


    He divined for Gu qiaoyue every day to prevent her from suddenly having an ident, but he felt tired after such a long time.


    "No, I still have to find a way to let xe out by himself."


    That''s what I said, but Gu qiaoyue knew it was impossible. If he could catch it, he would have caught it early, and he didn''t have to be so timid and passive.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s discouraged appearance, Si Moyan smiled reassuringly and said:


    "Soon."


    Gu qiaoyue frowned and thought deeply, looked up at Si Moyan and said:


    "Did you say he would have appeared, but we didn''t notice?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu qiaoyue shook her head again:


    "No, I don''t have many new friends around me. The people around me have known each other for a long time. What about you?"


    Gu qiaoyue asked Si Moyan again.


    Sima Yan said, "the people around me are trustworthy."


    Since they knew that X hade to China, all of them were on guard. It was impossible not to pay attention to every new face around them, but there were no new faces around during this period of time.


    All people are familiar with before. Even if x is proficient in Yi Rong, it is impossible to quietly rece them without being found.


    It is also because of this that the more nervous it is.


    "Will it be hidden in thepany?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s divergent thinking tries to find the hiding ce of X.


    Sima Yan looked at her frown and thought deeply, heartache.


    His girl, Gu qiaoyue, is always at ease no matter what she does. It''s rare to see anxiety from her. Si Moyan knows that this is the shadow caused to her by previous things.


    Si Moyan gently held her hand and whispered softly:


    "Don''t worry, trust me, we will find him."


    The hand he held was slightly hot, and the anxious heart seemed to calm down slowly. The dignified eyes seemed to give her endless strength.


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at him and nodded:


    "Yes."


    Since we met, he has always been like this, which can bring her strength and calm her impetuous heart.

 Chapter 1349

    In the next few days, Si Moyan went out early and returnedte, but x still didn''t show up.


    He didn''t show up, coupled with his unstoppable face changing technique, trying to find out that he was blind.


    Si Moyan said to find out x, but another week has passed, but there is still no progress at all.


    Zhan Ye''s people are all looking for the whereabouts of X, mainly staring at Song''s people.


    Since x is close to song, there is a great possibility that he may be lurking inside song. But after staring at song for a few days, there is still no news, but there are several suspicious objects.


    But it''s just a doubt. At present, it is still confirmed by exclusion one by one.


    At present, it has not been determined which one is x, or none of the suspected people is X.


    -------------------------------------


    On that day, Si Moyan was as busy as ever. After confirming that x still had no news, he was ready to go home as usual.


    Then the door of the office was knocked.


    "Qiang Qiang."


    "Come in."


    The assistant appeared at the door of the office and sent an invitation: "boss, president Yu sent you an invitation to attend his daughter''s 18-year-old adult ceremony tomorrow night."


    "Push." Si Moyan refused without thinking.


    Other women''s Bar Mitzvah. What does he do with a married old man?


    With that, he looked at the assistant slightly unhappy and said coldly, "why did this kind of thinge to me?"


    He had said before that he would refuse all unnecessary banquets.


    Other people''s adult ceremony is still a general manager Yu who doesn''t know at all. This kind of invitation was sent to his desk.


    Wait


    President Yu


    Listen to the little assistant hurriedly: "Mr. Secretary, you always said you should pay special attention to this Yu."


    Si Moyan also remembered at this time.


    Just in time for work, Si Moyan, who rushed back to his wife and son with all his heart, didn''t think about it at all.


    Since he is one of the suspects, it is just this time to send an invitation to him


    Si Moyan directly took the office phone and called: "check all the information of Yu Qingrui and send it in half an hour."


    After hanging up, Si Moyan directly answered the invitation in the little assistant''s hand.


    It is a simple invitation to simoyan and his wife to attend the banquet of Yu Qingrui''s beloved daughter''s 18-year-old adult ceremony.


    "You go down first."


    Si Moyan motioned the assistant to leave.


    "Yes."


    The little assistant left, and Si Moyan didn''t get off work in a hurry.


    He sat in the boss''s chair, frowning and thinking.


    After this period of investigation, he has called out several suspicious objects. Yu Qingrui is one of them, but it can not be regarded as the object of key suspicion.


    Send him an invitation at this time?


    Si Moyan made another call and said directly, "give me a list of the people invited by Yu Qingrui."


    Except for the owner''s house, others will not know the list of personnel, but it is not difficult for people in the field.


    Half an hourter, all Yu Qingrui''s materials were sent to Si Moyan, including everyone invited by Yu Qingrui to the banquet.


    At the same time, Zhang Lingyue came.


    These days, Zhang Lingyue and others have been highly nervous because they stare at Song and look for X.


    As soon as she came in and closed the door, Zhang Lingyue said:


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t we checked Yu Qingrui once before? The problem is not big, the possibility of X is very small, and there''s no problem with this invited list."


    Si Moyan stared at the invited list, Yu Qingrui''s personal data and recent deeds, shook his head and said:


    "Not necessarily."


    Zhang Lingyue frowned and asked, "why do you say that?"


    Sima Yan didn''t speak, still staring at the data in his hand, and his eyes were cold.


    Zhang Lingyue also leaned over to see.


    He wants to see how the boss can find out the problem from the middle, which has been checked by them and determined that there will be no problem.


    "Boss, what do you see?"


    Zhang Lingyue asked, and the voice was beside Si Moyan''s ear.


    Si Moyan frowned.


    Zhang Lingyue, an agitator, hurriedly left a little farther. She went back and sat opposite Si Moyan and said, "we have studied Yu Qingrui''s data many times, and there is no problem."


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he heard Si Moyan say:


    "Yu Qingrui''s daughter studied abroad in country y? Is she 18? Has she graduated? Should she be at school at this time and ask for leave toe back for an adult ceremony?"


    Zhang Lingyue: "we have checked this matter and it is indeed true."


    Yu Qingrui''s daughter is indeed studying in country y. it seems that she is just a freshman this year. It is impossible to graduate. She really asked for leave toe back for an adult ceremony.


    Sima Yan asked without raising his head: "our daughter didn''t have an adult ceremony. Yu Qingrui lives in Kyoto. Where did he catch the custom?"


    At this moment, Zhang Lingyue waspletely speechless.


    He opened his mouth and exined, "but... Yu Qingrui''s father is a Jino people. It is said that this time, old man Yu insisted on giving his granddaughter an adult gift."


    "The adult ceremony for Jino girls is held at the age of 13 or 14, but not until the age of 18. Of course, they have no problem with adult ceremony. In fact, many people are willing to hold such a banquet for their children to celebrate their children''s adulthood."


    Zhang Lingyue had nothing to say again, and turned her eyes in silence.


    No problem. What did you say?


    Seeing that Si Moyan had put away his materials, he got up and said, "you will attend the banquet with me tonight."


    "No, boss, is there a problem with Yu Qingrui?" Zhang Lingyue was a little guilty of what he said.


    Although he had missed Yu Qingrui a lot before and was sure that there was no problem with this man, he was told by the boss just now. Although the bosster said there was no problem, he was still flustered for no reason.


    Si Moyan shook his head and said, "no problem... But..."


    Seeing that Si Moyan stopped talking, Zhang Lingyue cked her face and asked depressed, "but what?"


    Sima Yan nced at him obliquely and said, "don''t you think it''s strange that a man who doesn''t know me well invited me to his daughter''s Bar Mitzvah?"


    Zhang Lingyue blinked: "what''s strange? People may be trying to please you?"


    "I''m a married man," Si Moyan said solemnly.


    Zhang Lingyue pulled her hair depressed. She really didn''t understand what he meant. If she thought it was wrong, she said it was wrong. Why did she have to have a rtionship with a married man.


    Is it difficult? Does Yu Qingrui still want to seduce him?


    Hehe, in Kyoto, who doesn''t know that Si Moyan''s wife is Gu qiaoyue and boss Xiangyue. Who dares to provoke?

 Chapter 1350

    On the way to Yu''s house, Zhang Lingyue still didn''t understand what medicine her boss was selling in his head.


    He said that the Yu family had a problem, and he said that the Yu family had no problem.


    So, is there a problem?


    Seeing that she was about to arrive at Yu''s house, Zhang Lingyue hurriedly asked, "boss, tell me if there is any problem with Yu''s house. At least let me be a little prepared?"


    Si Moyan, who had been looking at the front indifferently, looked at him leisurely, frowned slightly, and said in Zhang Lingyue''s slightly nervous eyes: "I don''t know."


    Zhang Lingyue: "


    So, are you kidding me?


    Si Moyan frowned and said, "from the information found, it''s not a big problem, but Yu Qingrui asked me to attend his daughter''s adult ceremony. There was a problem."


    "So there''s no problem with the data, and there''s something wrong with Yu Qingrui''s behavior?" Zhang Lingyue asked persistently.


    Si Moyan shook his head: "I''m not sure."


    Well, can we have a good chat?


    Zhang Lingyue didn''t speak again, but he also understood the meaning of the boss.


    I''m not sure, but I don''t guarantee not. Since he was invited, he naturally wanted to explore.


    Therefore, today''s trip is not a simple banquet, but to check whether there is a problem with Yu Qingrui.


    Zhang Lingyue also scratched a dignified look on her face, nodded solemnly and said, "I know, I will try my best to cooperate with the boss."


    Si Moyan frowned and looked at Zhang Lingyue. He didn''t know what happened to his sudden solemnity, but he didn''t say anything.


    Instead, he took out the phone and dialed Gu qiaoyue''s phone, saying that he was going to a banquet today, would not go home for dinner in the evening, and would go home as early as possible.


    Looking at the gentle tone and soft eyebrows when her boss said the phone, Zhang Lingyue silently didn''t turn her head, looked out of the window, thought about it, touched her mobile phone and dialed a phone number.


    "Qiao Wan, are you busy?"


    Si Moyan, who was talking to Gu qiaoyue on the phone, heard the sound and looked at Zhang Lingyue in the back seat. His eyes revealed some dissatisfaction.


    Obviously, Gu qiaoyue at the other end of the phone also heard Zhang Lingyue''s voice, especially when she heard Gu Qiaowan''s name in Zhang Lingyue''s voice.


    So, these two are together?


    "I''ll be there soon. Hang up first."


    Sima Yan and Gu qiaoyue spoke and hung up.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the phone and thought.


    So, what Zhang Lingyue just said was a vague notice to her sister?


    Si Moyan, who hung up the phone, looked coldly at Zhang Lingyue behind him, looking unhappy.


    Zhang Lingyue couldn''t say more, so she hung up. Gu Qiaowan at the other end of the phone was really impatient with him. If he didn''t hang up again, Gu Qiaowan would doubt his purpose of calling.


    "Boss."


    Zhang Lingyue''s tone is a little rusty.


    Xindao didn''t do anything. Why are the boss''s eyes so terrible.


    You can''t allow him to show his love everywhere and sprinkle dog food. You can''t allow him to chase his favorite girl.


    Besides, he also wants to fall in love after being sprinkled with dog food. He''s getting old.


    Si Moyan looked at him coldly.


    Just when Zhang Lingyue was almost ufortable with him, Si Moyan took back his eyes and said faintly:


    "Let''s go."


    Although Zhang Lingyue was still muttering in her heart, she was really relieved and hurried to follow her off the bus.


    The two went directly into Yu''s house together.


    When the Yu family saw the name on the invitation, they were stunned and said respectfully:


    "Mr. Si, this way, please."


    Then he led Si Moyan and Zhang Lingyue into Yu''s house.


    At the same time, as soon as they left, someone in the security took the phone, edited the message and sent it out.


    The arrival of Si Moyan and Zhang Lingyue attracted the attention of many people.


    This is also due to thest song family banquet and Liang Jiahui who made trouble for Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue at the banquet, which made Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue appear in their vision and let them remember their faces.


    Otherwise, with Si Moyan''s low-key before, it is estimated that there are not many people who can recognize him even at such a banquet.


    But this time it was different. As soon as he appeared, he attracted everyone''s attention.


    Those who are consciously qualified to chat up havee with wine sses, while some who are not consciously qualified whisper to theirpanions:


    "The Yu family even asked him to move. This Yu family doesn''t show mountains and dew on weekdays. It has something to do with the Si family?"


    "Yes, he came too."


    Many people secretly decided that the Yu family must make friends. There are not many people in Kyoto who can have a rtionship with Si Moyan. No one has invited this one before, but this one never appeared at various banquets.


    "Mr. Si, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    A man in a straight suit held a wine ss and talked to Si Moyan with a ttering smile.


    Si Moyan nodded faintly and clinked a ss with the him, but he didn''t speak.


    The man was not angry, but spoke to him enthusiastically:


    "Mr. Si, you are the most powerful person I have ever seen. The Mohs you created is a model for our generation to learn. To be honest, Mohs'' entrepreneurial experience has been studied by me many times. If I haven''t studied it again, it will bring me different senses and make me realize your strong ability..."


    The man chattered endlessly. It looked like he had broken away from the normal business mutual praise. It was like a fan sister seeing a fan idol.


    Zhang Lingyue on the side can only try to hold back her smile. If it weren''t for therge number of people here, he really couldn''t helpughing.


    In particr, others tried to hold it, but Si Moyan still looked cold


    The man seemed to know that Si Moyan was so cold. After a warm praise, he went on to say:


    "Mr. Si, I heard that yourpany wants to develop Nancheng and is looking for a suitable building materials supplier? To be honest, ourpany is building materials and is currently studying new building materials. Mr. Si, would you like to consider..."


    Zhang Lingyueughed hard. After seeing the man''s business support, she began to sell herself. Zhang Lingyue was really afraid that she wouldugh next, so she hurried away and went to talk with others.


    Si Moyan didn''t expect that the first person he met was so different.


    At this kind of banquet, a man would talk about some business affairs when he met him. Even many cooperation intentions were reached at this kind of banquet, but he didn''t expect that this man would do this.


    Moreover, even if the purpose is too obvious, at least ask clearly. When will Mohs develop Nancheng?


    Isn''t Xiangyue developing Nancheng?

 Chapter 1351

    "We are not doing the project in the south of the city, but Xiangyue real estate is doing it." Si Moyan said faintly.


    He thought the man was talking about business. He didn''t make it clear that he was looking for the wrong person at home, so he reminded him.


    Then he saw the man with a puzzled expression and asked strangely:


    "Aren''t you a family with Xiangyue? You can decide what Xiangyue does."


    Si Moyan was stunned. Although many people know that Mo''s and Xiangyue''s boss are a family, thepany is separated, and they talk about business separately. He and Gu qiaoyue rarely interfere with each other''spany.


    As soon as the man came up, he confused Xiangyue with Mo Shi. It was clearly the cooperation of hexiangyue, but he came to him.


    Although the reason seemed reasonable, it still made Si Moyan ufortable and frowned.


    He gave Gu qiaoyue as much as he could. He never wanted to interfere with her. His own industry can be hers, but her industry is also hers.


    She can take charge of her own industry, but he will never dictate to her industry.


    But the man was so direct and dignified that he reluctantly said so.


    The man saw Si Moyan''s displeasure. For a while, he almost didn''t understand why he was suddenly unhappy, but he quickly changed the topic and said:


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Secretary. I don''t mean anything else, but others say that Mo''s and Xiangyue''s boss are husband and wife. I think you husband and wife are one. I''m trespassing. I hope Mr. Secretary will forgive me."


    "It''s just that boss Xiangyue is now living in seclusion, and president Fang is no longer in Kyoto recently. I really can''t find someone to connect with. I was in a hurry to directly find president Si here. It doesn''t matter if President Si is inconvenient."


    Men are talkative. After apologizing, they are modest and polite. Most people may agree.


    But Si Moyan still nced at him lightly and said directly:


    "Sorry, it''s inconvenient."


    The man was not angry, so he quickly smiled:


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s inconvenient. I''m lucky to see Mr. Secretary here today. Mr. Secretary, this is my business card. Ourpany is engaged in building materials business. If you need it, please call me."


    He said he was going to hand over his business card.


    In the banquet hall, many people are pretending to look here unintentionally, waiting to see if Si Moyan will take this business card.


    If he goes on, you can imagine how many people wille to hand him business cards at the party. I''m afraid he will have to ept business cards and get soft hands for the whole party.


    However, Si Moyan didn''te here today to receive business cards or for entertainment.


    He looked at the business card in front of him, looked up at the man and said faintly:


    "If it is cooperation with Mohs, please go to Mohs headquarters. If it is cooperation with Xiangyue, please go to Xiangyue zongbi. Our front desk is very polite. They will receive you well and introduce relevant responsible persons ording to your needs."


    He said that, nodded to the man and left quickly with his ss.


    There was a sh of embarrassment on the man''s face, but he still smiled and said:


    "OK, OK, thank you for reminding me."


    Others looked at the situation and stopped to hand over their business cards.


    Seeing that Si Moyan had got rid of the trouble, Zhang Lingyue also talked to the people around him and came to Si Moyan. Holding a thick stack of business cards in her hand, she joked:


    "Boss, you''re getting rid of trouble very quickly. It''s solved so quickly?"


    "You''re not bad either."


    Sima Yan nced at the thick business card in his hand and his tone was faint.


    Compared with Si Moyan, Zhang Lingyue is better at social intercourse. Before Si Moyan appeared as master Mo, Zhang Lingyue solved many social intercourse in thepany.


    He is good at dancing and wandering among various business districts. He has already been able to cope with it.


    Just like at this moment, Si Moyan only refused a man''s chat-up, while Zhang Lingyue has received a thick stack of business cards.


    Zhang Lingyue put away her business card, took two sses of red wine from the waiter''s te passing by, handed one to Si Moyan, shook the other slowly, approached Si Moyan and said:


    "See that woman? She used to be around Song Anshan. Song Anshan didn''t show up today. She showed up with the men around him."


    Si Moyan looked along Zhang Lingyue''s line of sight and saw only a silhouette, but he had no impression.


    Zhang liangyue continued: "people staring at Song Anshan heard that this woman was rejected by song Anshan a few days ago. I didn''t expect to find a new owner so soon."


    Si Moyan frowned. He didn''t want to hear this: "what about the Yu family? Is there any news?"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Lingyue hooked her lips and smiled: "this is more fun. Today, the protagonist of the adult ceremony disappeared. It is said that he escaped early in the morning. The reason why the people of the Yu family have been so long, the banquet has started for a while and hasn''t appeared yet, is because the people of the Yu family have gone to find their eldestdy."


    Zhang Lingyue was still talking when she saw that the owner of the Yu family had appeared and came to Si Moyan and Zhang Lingyue from a distance.


    Along the way, some people talked with him, and he hurriedly sent them off, and walked straight towards Si Moyan and Zhang Lingyue.


    "Mr. Si, Mr. Zhang, please forgive me for your loss."


    He shook hands with them, looked happy, and couldn''t help saying polite words such as missing Yuanying and pengshenghui.


    Si Moyan was cold and didn''t talk to him about these meaningless greetings. Zhang Lingyue knew him well. While greeting the owner of the Yu family, he also made clear the main purpose of today''s banquet.


    It was to find a matching fiance for the missing eldest Miss Yu Jiaan.


    Because the youngdy was arrogant since childhood and went to study abroad in the University, her family were afraid that she would note back if she went abroad. Therefore, taking advantage of this adult ceremony, let here out to meet people and see if there is a suitable fianc ¨¦ e-inw, so as to let her take her heart and don''t go crazy when she goes abroad.


    The Yu family leader is the protagonist of today''s banquet. Although he is amazed at the arrival of Si Moyan and Zhang Lingyue, he can''t neglect others.


    After chatting with them for a while, I went to greet the others.


    As soon as the Yu family leader left, Zhang Lingyue approached Si Moyan and whispered:


    "There seems to be no problem."


    "Hello, Mr. Secretary. I''m Ruan Limin. We met before and met again here today. I want to apologize for what happened before."


    Just as Si Moyan was talking to Zhang Lingyue, a woman in a long red dress came over and said to Si Moyan with a little apology.

 Chapter 1352

    Ruan Limin said sincerely: "at Song''s banquet, because I was song Anshan''s girlfriend, I stood beside him and watched him speak unkindly to you and his wife. I didn''t stop it. I''ve always been very guilty about this and want to apologize to you and his wife."


    After Ruan Limin said this, she drank the wine in her ss and asked the waiter to fill it up for herself. She said again:


    "Mr. Si, I solemnly apologize to you again."


    Then he drank it again.


    Ruan Limin drank three sses of wine in a row. Her body shook and her face was red. Looking at Si Moyan, she seemed to be drunk and continued:


    "I grew up in Kyoto and my family is not very good. I thought song Anshan would be a good destination, but he opposed you. In my heart, you and your wife are very good and good people. You are especially capable and my idols. But that day, I was very unhappy because I stood against you by song Anshan''s side Smell... "


    As she spoke, she paused, smiled at Si Moyan, and then said:


    "But now, I''ve left song Anshan. I don''t have to stand on the opposite side of you because of him anymore."


    What does an ordinary woman look like when she''s drunk? Holding a wine bottle as a microphone, chattering endlessly? Or hold the pir and vomit, or just go back to the house and fall asleep


    Either way, drunken women don''t look good.


    And Ruan Limin?


    Her cheeks are red. Although she is not as steady as before and has a lot of words, she is even more delicate. Not to mention, she shows her admiration for Si Moyan every word and every word.


    When I didn''t drink at first, I could say "your wife", and then I forgot the other object I wanted to apologize to at the beginning.


    She said that Si Moyan was her idol, that she had worshipped her since a few years ago, and how much she envied Gu qiaoyue


    Everyone can hear the love and worship of Si Moyan in her words.


    If an ordinary man is worshipped by a soft, weak and beautiful woman, his heart must be happy. Maybe he will take advantage of the woman''s worship and develop some rtionships with her that can''t be said in the open.


    Ruan Limin felt that she had expressed enough worship and said:


    "Ouch, I seem to have said too much. I''m really sorry. I don''t mean anything else. I just worship you. I seem to have drunk too much. I''ll find a ce to rest first, so I won''t disturb you."


    She said, holding her head, shook it twice, asked the waiter, "I want to have a rest. Where can I have a rest?"


    The waiter quickly and respectfully said, "Miss, I''ll take you there."


    Ruan Limin rubbed her head and tried to maintain her image. It seemed that she didn''t want people to see her drunkenness. She followed the waiter all the way to the second floor.


    At the corner of the second floor, she stood up straight and could no longer see half drunk.


    "Boss, this woman is a little interesting." Zhang Lingyue said with a smile.


    "Is she saying that she left song Anshan for you? Seduce you openly?"


    Zhang Lingyue looked at Si Moyan with a joking smile and youyou said, "ording to the normal routine, you should follow up to the second floor now. After all, people invite you so much. It''s not good not to go..."


    Before Zhang Lingyue finished speaking, she looked at Si Moyan''s cold eyes, quickly stopped her mouth and said, "boss, this woman is obviously not bad hearted. What should we do?"


    At the same time, she shook her head. This woman is worthy of being arranged by song Anshan. She is really as stupid as song Anshan.


    Such tricks may be useful for ordinary men, but if they are used for a man who doesn''t understand his style, isn''t it equivalent to casting pearls before swine?


    That''s superfluous.


    Si Moyan didn''t speak and directly raised his feet to the second floor.


    Zhang Lingyue was so surprised that her mouth almost didn''t close. She hurried up and whispered in his ear, "boss, what are you doing? You won''t really go to find that woman."


    Sima Yan gave him another cold look. Zhang Lingyue quickly kept silent, but didn''t dare to leave.


    She has to watch the boss for her sister-inw, or her master will have to tear herself down, let alone her sister-inw.


    "Boss, do you want to do something?" Zhang Lingyue asked in a low voice after Si Moyan.


    After thinking about it, he still felt that with the feelings of his boss and sister-inw, he would never do anything sorry for the boss, so the purpose of really following up the second floor remains to be discussed.


    Si Moyan still didn''t speak.


    On the second floor, I happened to meet the waiter who took Ruan Limin away.


    Si Moyan looked at Zhang Lingyue lightly.


    Zhang Lingyue didn''t understand what was going on, but after receiving Si Moyan''s look, she immediately came forward and asked:


    "Which room did the woman go to?"


    The waiter pointed the way and said:


    "The second lounge on the left."


    This is the Yu family. The first floor and the second floor seem to be used to receive guests.


    There is a banquet hall on the first floor and a lounge and small reception hall on the second floor.


    The waiter said it was one of the lounges.


    After getting the answer, Si Moyan directly raised his feet and walked over.


    Zhang Lingyue also followed.


    Although those absurd thoughts shed in his mind for a moment, ording to his understanding of Si Moyan, he would never be unable to see through the woman''s purpose, so it would never be absurd for him toe here.


    Si Moyan stood at the door. Zhang Lingyue came forward and knocked on the door. After that, he quickly hid behind the door


    Si Moyan just looked at him and didn''t say much.


    Soon the door was opened.


    Seeing Si Moyan, Ruan Limin was obviously relieved, but the next moment she looked at Si Moyan with doubts and some intoxication and asked, "president, why are you here?"


    Si Moyan went in without waiting for her to say more, and Zhang Lingyue followed closely.


    Because Zhang Lingyue was standing on the side against the wall just now, Ruan Limin didn''t see him. Seeing him running in, her face froze for a moment, and soon thought that Si Moyan came to her. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as she thought.


    She subconsciously wanted to leave the lounge, but Zhang Lingyue directly closed the door, looked at her with a light smile and asked:


    "Is Miss Ruan leaving?"


    Ruan Limin shed a panic on her face and reluctantly smiled:


    "No, I just don''t think I''m right here. If it gets out, Miss Gu may misunderstand something."


    She said and looked at Si Moyan.

 Chapter 1353

    Ruan Limin was afraid. She knew that her n might fail. This man was not an ordinary man at all, but she used the means to deal with ordinary men to deal with him.


    She didn''t expect to be so sessful. At most, Si Moyan couldn''te to the second floor.


    But here he is.


    At the moment of seeing him, her heart was full of excitement about the sess of the n, but now there was only fear left.


    She said calmly: "Mr. Si and Mr. Zhang, if you need to rest here, I''ll leave now, absolutely not..."


    However, before she finished her words, Si Moyan, who had not spoken, opened his mouth: "say it, your purpose."


    Ruan Limin swallowed all her words and opened her mouth. After half a day, she reluctantly smiled: "president, I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    "Song Anshan let you get close to my goal." Si Moyan said coldly again.


    Zhang Lingyue stood at the door and blocked the only way out. She smiled maliciously at her: "don''t worry, if you don''t exin well today, you won''t get out."


    "I really don''t understand what you''re talking about. I said it all. Although I was with song Anshan before, I left him after seeing him against you." Ruan Limin said calmly as much as possible.


    Si Moyan was not in the mood to wait for her to continue her sophistry. He only said coldly, "you said, I will give you a sum of money to leave Kyoto and go to a ce where no one in the Song family can find you."


    Sima Yan said this, and Ruan Limin struggled obviously on her face.


    Zhang Lingyue also said: "You can think of such a good opportunity. Now that we have found you, do you really think we can''t see your clown? In our eyes, you are no different from a clown. Now that you take the money and leave, you can get out of the quagmire of the Song family. Otherwise... Song Anshan can let you out to do this. Do you think you really have something in his heart Weight? "


    Ruan Limin naturally understood Zhang Lingyue''s words.


    When Si Moyan said he would give her money to let her go, she already knew what to do.


    "How much can you give me?" Ruan Limin asked.


    Si Moyan said coldly, "100000."


    100000 is a lot of books for her. ording to the current price, with this money and the money she got from Song Anshan, she can live well in other ces.


    The only worry is whether Si Moyan can really help her find a ce where song Anshan can''t find her.


    She knew too well what would happen to song Anshan if she was cheated. Otherwise, song Anshan would let her do such a thing, and she wouldn''t say she didn''t dare to resist at all.


    "OK, 100000 is OK, but will I really be safe?" Ruan Limin asked, gritting her teeth.


    Zhang Lingyue replied with a smile, "where do you think it is safe to go? I can responsibly tell you that song is currently in Kyoto. There are some forces in other ces... Their hands can''t stretch out that long."


    Ruan Limin was relieved.


    When she was relieved, she became rxed. She said Song Anshan''s n again and said:


    "Song Anshan''s purpose is to alienate you from Gu qiaoyue. He said that as long as your feelings are bad, Mohs and Xiangyue, he can break and annex one by one."


    "Poof."


    As soon as she said this, Zhang Lingyue on the side directly smiled and sprayed: "does he really say that?"


    "God, what''s the structure of song Anshan''s brain? He really thinks it''s possible? It''s too whimsical to separate the rtionship between the boss and his sister-inw."


    Ruan Limin blushed for a moment. After all, she was a part of this separatist trick. She would still feel ashamed if she was said to be whimsical.


    Moreover, looking at Si Moyan''s cold appearance, she also knew that it was really whimsical.


    I''ve heard that Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue have a good rtionship before, but she still feels that men have bad roots. No matter how good the rtionship is, it may not be able to stand the test in front of women.


    Ruan Limin felt that he could not change his face in front of him, and he could see her purpose at a nce. He was so calm that he was not an ordinary person at all, and it was impossible to win any beauty trick.


    If you can really win the beauty trick, it is estimated that the beauty must be Gu qiaoyueben.


    Ruan Limin looked at Si Moyan again, looked at his cold look, quickly restrained her look and said:


    "Song Anshan is really a little whimsical. He ns to annex Xiang Yue and Mo, but song Danzhi, the housekeeper around him, is a very rational person. Although he hates and respects song Anshan, he secretly reports all things about song Anshan and all things that happen in Kyoto to the Song family''s owner..."


    She said, and quickly exined: "this is also an idental opportunity to see song Danzhi call and guess. I heard him call the owner over there."


    Si Moyan nodded. Song Danzhi despised song Anshan. He could guess, but it also confirmed that song Danzhi would not be X.


    "You can go."


    Si Moyan said coldly and looked at Zhang Lingyue.


    Zhang Lingyue nodded and went out directly with Ruan Limin.


    In the lounge, only Si Moyan was left.


    Song Anshan doesn''t worry at all. Under a series of previous arrangements, the Song family can''t stand here at all. Before long, they will lose all their assets and leave in dismay.


    However, x, who has been hiding in the dark, is what he fears.


    Although he told Gu qiaoyue that he would find out X and let her not worry, he had almost used all his strength, but it happened that after X came to China, it was like the world evaporated and could not find any clues.


    Even if he takes the people he focuses on and suspects, they are suspected at most, or they may have some contact with X.


    Si Moyan rubbed his swollen temples, picked up a bottle of water on the table, opened it and wanted to drink, but as soon as he got close, he frowned. The next moment, his body tilted and squatted against the wall.


    At the same time, a slight gunshot rang out, and the bullet was nailed to the wall just opposite Si Moyan.


    Because the silencer was installed, such a sound did not disturb others.


    ording to the direction of the bullet just now, the other party should be a sniper who can ambush in this ce. If there is nothing wrong, it should be song''s man.


    It seems that this is not intended to use a beauty trick. The role of Ruan Limin should just lead herself over so that the other party can shoot?


    Si Moyan''s brain was running at full speed. Without rising head, he crawled directly from the ground to the door, opened the door and dodged out.


    At the moment of going out, a silver shadow shed and stabbed Si Moyan directly.

 Chapter 1354

    With a sh of silver light, Si Moyan leaned back and hurriedly avoided. He also saw who the man who attacked him was. It was not the waiter just now. There were three people with him, all wearing waiter clothes.


    But at this moment, these waiters have faded their smiles and reced them with the cold air of ughter.


    Toote to think, the dagger just avoided attacked himself again.


    At the same time, his eyes swept through the windows on both sides of the corridor, which should also hide snipers and wait for the opportunity to shoot at himself.


    At this time, Si Moyan is often more calm, otherwise he will notplete so many dangerous tasks in the past.


    Si Moyan''s spirit is highly nervous, but his hand is not slow.


    The next moment, one of the waiter killers was stopped by him, and he took the dagger. He used the waiter as a meat shield and the other two trembled.


    At this time, the bodyguards who heard the noise in the dark rushed over.


    With the addition of these bodyguards, the remaining two waiters saw that the situation was gone and immediately ran away, but it was toote.


    Some bodyguards protected Si Moyan behind them, while others went to tremble with the remaining two killers. After a while, the two killers were captured.


    The corridor of the lounge on the second floor was in a mess. Zhang Lingyue also brought Yu Qingrui, the owner of the Yu family, to see the three killers dressed as waiters. Yu Qingrui only felt ck and almost fainted.


    "Should you give an exnation?" Si Mo Yan said coldly.


    Yu Qingrui is about to cry. He doesn''t know why this happened. The waiters at his party are all waiters transferred from his hotel. It should not happen, but now


    "Master Mo, I really don''t know... I don''t know what''s going on... They..."


    "They are all the waiters in your hotel." Si Moyan said coldly.


    Yu Qingrui nodded and quickly shook his head: "all the waiters serving today are indeed transferred from my hotel, but... I don''t know what''s going on with these people and how to get in. Master Mo, I really don''t know. If I knew... I wouldn''t dare to give you a hundred courage."


    Si Moyan looked coldly at Yu Qingrui, who was crying for mercy, and then looked at the bodyguard around him:


    "Take it back."


    Yu Qingrui was startled and was about to continue begging for mercy when he saw that the bodyguard escorted the three waiters and the killer quickly left from the second floor window.


    Yu Qingrui breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was scared to death when he heard Sima Yan talking just now. He thought he was asking to take him away. Fortunately, he took the killer away.


    For the rest of his life, Yu Qingrui hurriedly said:


    "Master Mo, this happened in my Yu family. Anyway, it was my negligence. I will give you an exnation."


    Si Moyan ignored him.


    At this time, Zhang Lingyue answered the phone and shook her head to Si Moyan after hanging up.


    On both sides of the corridor and opposite the window where Si Moyan was just now, they found the traces of the sniper. However, they were a stepte and they had already left.


    Sima Yan nodded, which was expected.


    Yu Qingrui didn''t get any response to his plea for mercy. He quietly looked up and saw Si Moyan''s cold face. He was so frightened that he quickly lowered his head and the cold sweat on his forehead came out.


    He didn''t understand how killers could sneak in when he was having a party at home. It was master Mo who wanted to kill him.


    If he had known this, he might as well have stopped the party.


    And that dead girl, I haven''t found it yet, and I don''t know where to hide.


    There was no sign of her at the adult ceremony banquet specially held for her, and he offended Mo Yan. It never rains but pours.


    Today may not be a suitable day for a banquet at all.


    "Come in with me."


    When Yu Qingrui was regretting, Si Moyan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Yu Qingrui looked up and saw Si Mo Yan enter the nearbyughter meeting living room.


    He dared not hesitate and hurried in.


    Si Moyan suspected him before, but just now he observed that he really didn''t know about the killer today and didn''t have any intention to kill him. Now that he has mastered these, there''s no need to observe. If you want to know anything, just ask directly.


    In the reception hall, Si Moyan and Yu Qingrui asked and answered.


    One is calm, the other is trembling.


    In the banquet hall downstairs, Yu Qingrui appeared for a while, then hurried away and never appeared again.


    The crowd watched him leave in a hurry and wondered if something had happened to the Yu family.


    "President Yu left in a hurry. Is something wrong? I look a little sad."


    "I don''t know. There won''t be a real ident. Just now Si Moyan and Zhang Lingyue went to the second floor. I don''t know if it''s rted to them."


    "I heard that it''s because the leadingdy of today''s adult ceremony in the Yu family is missing. It''s estimated that Yu Qingrui is looking for his baby daughter."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was curious and talked about it. As the banquet passed longer and longer, Yu Qingrui and Miss Yu never appeared.


    Finally, Mrs. Yu came out and looked like nothing had happened. She talked andughed with the people, which relieved them of some doubts.


    On the second floor, Yu Qingrui wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "OK, OK, if there is anything wrong, I will contact Mr. mo."


    Sima Yan nodded and left Yu''s house directly from the other direction on the second floor with Zhang Lingyue.


    Yu Qingrui looked at the two men''s back, touched the cold sweat on his head, and sat down on the sofa. He didn''t rx for a long time.


    Fortunately, Si Moyan didn''t have an ident today. Otherwise, he had an ident in the rest of their family. I''m afraid the rest of their family will be really over.


    Yu Qingrui heaved a deep sigh and became even more afraid when he slowly calmed down.


    He must find out this matter. Just as Si Moyan said before he left, I''m afraid it''s not only to deal with Si Moyan, but also to get rid of him.


    After all, if Si Moyan had an ident in his family, the first one, the Si family would not let him go.


    Yu Qingrui clenched his fist and his face became ugly.


    No matter who it is, he will find out this person and make trouble at the banquet of the rest of their family. There must be spies in the rest of their family.


    After half a ring, Yu Qingrui, with an ugly face, stood up, walked down the second floor and appeared in the banquet hall.


    As soon as he appeared, Mrs. Yu looked at him. A touch of worry shed in her eyes.


    But at this moment, Yu Qingrui could not see anything on his face. First, he smiled sorry at the people and said:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry. Today was originally an adult banquet for the little girl. Unfortunately, the little girl had something wrong and couldn''te on time, but let''s continue the banquet. It''s just an ordinary business banquet..."

 Chapter 1355

    The banquet continued. Yu Qingrui said a few words and greeted the guests with Mrs. Yu.


    Among the guests, the voice of spection has not decreased.


    "Mr. Yu, long time no see."


    Someone clinked a ss with Yu Qingrui and said hello with a smile: "Mr. Yu, you are bing more and more powerful now. Even the general manager can invite you."


    As soon as this was asked, many people pricked up their ears to listen to the news here.


    Si Moyan, who had never attended the banquet, appeared at the banquet of the Yu family, and the purpose of the banquet was still miss Yu''s adult ceremony. Although it was not clearly stated, everyone knew that the Yu family actually wanted to choose a husband for Miss Yu.


    The appearance of Si Moyan forced them to think more.


    Moreover, just now, Si Moyan went up to the second floor, and Miss Yu hasn''t appeared until now.


    Although Yu Qingrui said that Miss Yu couldn''te on time, it''s hard to say what it is actually like.


    Who knows if they were on the second floor, they already looked at each other. With Si Moyan in front of them, Yu Qingrui naturally didn''t look up to others, so he wouldn''t let his youngdye out to see others.


    Although this idea is a little whimsical, Si Moyan is married. Although it is said that he has an excellent rtionship with Gu qiaoyue, he is a man after all. Which man doesn''t want to enjoy the happiness of the whole people.


    Moreover, with the power of the Si family and the Mo family, if there is really this opportunity, the Yu family may not want to.


    Such a spection, at the moment, Si Moyan and Miss Yu may be on the second floor.


    Someone has looked vaguely at the direction of the second floor.


    Yu Qingrui was frightened by Si Moyan''s almost ident. At this moment, when someone mentioned Si Moyan, his calm look stiffened for a moment.


    Those present, who were not old foxes, were watching Yu Qingrui. Naturally, people noticed the subtle changes in his expression.


    "Mr. Yu? Is it inconvenient to say?" someone asked in a low voice. Then he seemed to realize that he would be embarrassed to say so. He smiled and said, "I overstepped. If Mr. Yu is inconvenient to say, I won''t ask more."


    Yu Qingrui reluctantly smiled. Originally, he avoided mentioning Si Moyan. He really didn''t say much. He just smiled and talked to the people around him about business.


    But he didn''t know. Because he avoided and didn''t want to mention it, the guesses of those around him seemed to have been confirmed. Many people came to say hello to Yu Qingrui.


    Of course, most people feel that it''s really contemptible to break up with a married woman. They don''t like it from the bottom of their heart, but some people who like to take shortcuts and have impure thoughts think it''s shameless to be a junior, but it''s undoubtedly a wise move if being a junior can have a rtionship with thepany.


    If you can have a son and a half, it is also the direct descendants of the Si family. Aiming at this point, the Yu family can follow.


    These people even feel that business is business, and it is worthwhile to exchange a daughter for an opportunity.


    Not to mention the young talents like Si Moyan, even being a junior is not a big deal.


    Maybe at the beginning, the people who said about Miss Yu and Si Moyan just guessed. They could say more. They didn''t know how to spread it, so it became a stone hammer.


    Many people who don''t like this behavior subconsciously draw forks for Yu Qingrui and decide to keep in touch with this person. However, some people who like to take shortcuts and have impure thoughtse forward to curry favor with Yu Qingrui.


    "Mr. Yu, brilliant."


    "Mr. Yu, congrattions..."


    Yu Qingrui was surrounded by several people and said congrattions. Yu Qingrui was still a little confused. He didn''t understand what the situation was now. Why did he suddenly congratte him? What was he worth congratting?


    He almost offended Si Moyan just now. He still doesn''t dare to think about what the rest of his family will face if Si Moyan has an ident in his family.


    Although Yu Qingrui didn''t understand, he also wondered whether these people congratted their daughter on her adulthood. After all, today''s banquet is an adult ceremony for her daughter. It''s right to say congrattions.


    Until, the old man who had been close to him came to him and asked:


    "The girl, orange, is really with Si Moyan? Lao Yu, I didn''t say you. How can you... Si Moyan is married, and the other party is Gu qiaoyue. Can your Yu family afford it? You let orange..."


    Yu Qingrui was dragged by the old man toin. He was puzzled and angry:


    "What are you talking about? What did I tell orange?"


    "What have you done? You don''t know?"


    The old man also snorted angrily. If he hadn''t been here for so many years, he would really be reluctant to take care of his bad things. A good girl would let someone be a junior. Even if that person was Si Moyan, it wouldn''t be a joke?


    Does Yu Qingrui know? He didn''t know anything and was told for no reason.


    "What are you trying to say? The girl orange of my family gave me a good adult ceremony today, and I was very angry. But what can I do? It''s not... No, orange left and ran away. What does it have to do with Si Moyan? No, when did orange get together with Si Moyan? What are you talking about here?"


    "Don''t you know?" the old man was confused and asked.


    Yu Qingrui was more ignorant than him: "aren''t you talking here? What do I know?"


    The old man looked at him suspiciously for a while, then looked around and said:


    "Go up to the second floor."


    The two men came to the second floor. The old man said what he had heard from those people in the banquet hall. Looking at Yu Qingrui''s increasingly pale face, heforted: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. Those people just guessed indiscriminately. As long as you didn''t do it..."


    "You don''t know..."


    Yu Qingrui waved his hand with a white face. Si Moyan almost had an ident here today. He turned around and spread those rumors from his party


    Si Moyan didn''t think it was him.


    "What''s the matter with these people? Why did they say all these messy things for no reason? Didn''t my orange girle here? How could she have anything to do with Si Moyan."


    Yu Qingrui said depressed, thinking quickly about the solution, got up and said:


    "I''ll make it clear."


    Anyway, the rumor must end here and can''t reach Si Moyan''s ears.


    "What are you doing? Sit down."


    The old man grabbed him, pulled him to sit down and said angrily:


    "Don''t worry, if you go now, those people will definitely think you cover up the facts. In my opinion, you''d better apologize to others in advance before the rumor spread. As for the rumor, the rumor is limited to the wise. Those who believe it will believe it, and those who don''t believe it will naturally not believe it."

 Chapter 1356

    These rumors did not spread to Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue, and no one would tell them these rumors. Even those who are familiar with them would not believe them and would not tell them in front of them.


    But the next day, Yu Qingrui came to the door.


    He came early in the morning. He hesitated outside the vi for a long time because he came too early. He didn''t see anyone until the door was opened and Si Moyan went out to thepany.


    "General manager."


    As soon as he saw Si Moyan, Yu Qingrui quickly greeted him.


    "What''s up?"


    Si Moyan asked.


    Yu Qingrui lowered his tension and hurriedly said, "I''m here to apologize."


    Si Moyan raised his eyebrows.


    Yu Qingrui bowed to him and said, "you didn''t show up at yesterday''s party. In addition, the little girl was angry and didn''t show up at the party yesterday. After that, some false rumors came out, which damaged your reputation. I''m really sorry."


    Si Moyan frowned: "rumors?"


    "Just... The people who attended the party yesterday thought... You were with the little girl when they saw that you and the little girl didn''t show up."


    Yu Qingrui said more and more. Finally, his voice fell down and quickly exined:


    "I wanted to exin this, but I knew it toote. When I wanted to exin, people almost left, and my exnation was useless. They would only think that I was covering up the matter. The development of this matter was really unexpected and could not be handled in time, which had an impact on your reputation. I hope you adults don''t remember viins."


    Yu Qingrui finished and looked at Si Moyan carefully.


    It was his fault. I didn''t think that the so-called congrattions said by those peoplest night were to congratte his daughter and Si Moyan. This is a big joke. Why don''t those people think about what kind of person Si Moyan is? Who doesn''t know Si Moyan''s deep love for Gu qiaoyue.


    But the result was good. He didn''t know what the situation was, and all nodded, making those people mistakenly think that the matter was true.


    He didn''t know how bad things were until his old friend analyzed them to himst night.


    Now I just hope that the general manager can not care about him.


    Si Moyan frowned and looked at Yu Qingrui. His eyes were cold. When he was about to speak, he saw a car stop at the door. He ronghua got out of the car. As soon as he saw Si Moyan, he red at him and said, "go to thepany? Don''t worry. I have something to do with you."


    Sima Yan frowned and nodded. He had guessed why his mother came. I''m afraid it''s not much different from what Yu Qingrui came to say in the morning.


    When he ronghua went into the house, Si Moyan looked coldly at Yu Qingrui and asked, "so now this rumor has spread?"


    Yu Qingrui''s cold sweat came out: "it should... It should be."


    "If necessary, I will refute the rumor as soon as possible," Yu Qingrui said tentatively.


    Last night, he knew about the rumor. The first thing he wanted to do was to refute the rumor, but his old friend analyzed it with him and he gave up. In fact, the real reason for giving up was not all that he couldn''t exin clearly.


    He refuted the rumor. Maybe some people won''t believe it, but as long as he says, some people will believe it. Even if they don''t believe it, he has other ways to keep the rumor from spreading.


    But he didn''t stand up for the first time and said that he had some small thoughts of his own.


    If they can fake it, the Yu family can get on with the Si family. After calming down, he will be moved by such a good opportunity.


    The outside world does say that Si Moyan is deeply in love with Gu qiaoyue, but no one knows what it is actually like. Maybe those are just illusions.


    If it''s an illusion, this is an opportunity.


    This morning, he was supposed to take his daughter to apologize, but the girl ran away at all. He let people look for him all night and couldn''t find it.


    Otherwise, he brought his daughter over this morning. Depending on her beauty, it may not be impossible for him to fake it.


    But the girl didn''t live up to her, so he had toe by himself.


    Seeing Si Moyan''s cold face and silence, Yu Qingrui spoke again carefully:


    "Mr. Si, in fact, I think my old friend is right. It usually gets darker and darker. If I stand out to refute the rumor, others will think I can hide it. After all, it''s true that you didn''t appear in the banquet hall after you went to the second floorst night..."


    "So you mean to let your daughter and I continue to spread rumors?" Si Moyan''s tone was even colder.


    This man really thinks he doesn''t know his little 99?


    Yu Qingrui was so frightened that a cold sweat came out: "nothing... Nothing... That''s it. It''s hard to do..."


    Si Moyan said coldly, "if it''s not easy to do, you don''t have to do it. I''ll let people start to suppress the industry of the rest of your family. I believe as soon as my attitudees out, the rumors will be broken."


    Yu Qingrui stumbled at his feet. He never thought it would be this result.


    Si Moyan''s means are so cruel.


    Let him do it, can his family''s industry be maintained?


    "You refute the rumor yourself, or I will refute the rumor. It depends on how you choose Mr. Yu. I''ll give you a day. If the rumor can''t be stopped, I''ll refute the rumor myself."


    Si Moyan said coldly, looked at Yu Qingrui indifferently, and said coldly, "I have something to do, Mr. Yu, please."


    Yu Qingrui had already been scared silly, confused, and didn''t know how to get out of thepany''s house. Until he got on the car and sat down in the driver''s seat, he was still sweating cold sweat on his head.


    He took a deep breath and pped himself on the head: "let you make a blind idea. Now, who is Si Moyan? Can you care about it?"


    He must have seen what he thought!


    I''m also out of my mind. How can I


    Yu Qingrui gasped heavily. At this time, the old housekeeper called and said that the youngdy had finally found it.


    Yu Qingrui didn''t care about these now. He angrily said, "what''s she doing back? Let her fall in love."


    If the girl hadn''t suddenly disappeared yesterday, would there be these inexplicable things behind her?


    It''s not messy enough to run back now?


    After roaring, he hung up the phone. As soon as the phone hung up, it was a sh of inspiration. He quickly picked up the phone and dialed back: "look after the girl for me. Don''t go now."


    After informing the old housekeeper, he quickly called his old friend and went to visit him.


    The two children are childhood sweethearts. Part of the purpose of this banquet is to let the children of the two families meet each other.


    Now that such a thing happens, we can''t afford to let the two meet. First talk to our old friends and announce the news of their engagement.


    When the news came out, the rumor was broken.


    However, Si Moyan only gave him one day, so this matter must be solved quickly.

 Chapter 1357

    Once people feel danger, they will infinitely stimte their potential.


    Previously, Yu Qingrui also said that it was not easy to solve this matter, but it took less than half a day. At 12:00 noon that day, the Yu family and the Liu family spoke together. The two families got married. Yu Zicheng, the daughter of the Yu family, and Liu Yiran, the eldest son of the Liu family, were officially engaged.


    As soon as the news of Liu Yu''s marriage came out, the rumors of Yu Zicheng and Si Moyan were naturally broken.


    As for what kind of agreement the Liu family and the Yu family have reached in this matter, it is another matter.


    Of course, these areter words.


    Now, after sending Yu Qingrui away, Si Moyan turned back and saw he ronghua sitting in the living room waiting for him.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with youing here early in the morning?" Si Moyan asked calmly.


    He ronghua red at him and said angrily, "what''s the matter? What don''t you know? Tell me about you, you''re not afraid of it reaching Qiao Yue..."


    He ronghua lowered his voice and looked at the direction upstairs. After confirming that Gu qiaoyue didn''t go downstairs, he asked, "is Qiao Yue still sleeping?"


    Seeing Si Moyan nodding, he ronghua was relieved. He couldn''t help staring at his son and said angrily:


    "Tell me about you. You''ve always been clean. How can you suddenly spread such rumors? If you weren''t my son, they all want to kill you. Why do you go to the adult ceremony banquet of Yu''s family? It''s a blind date banquet for your daughter. Tell me about what you''re going to do when you''re married."


    He ronghua became more and more angry. God knows how angry she was when she heard the news this morning.


    Her son and Gu qiaoyue have a good rtionship, and she is also happy. Now both of them have children. In case the rtionship is affected by this rumor, it will be more than worth the loss?


    It''s just that Si Moyan, a smelly boy, used to do things with a sense of propriety. This time, he can let such rumors spread. Even if Gu qiaoyue is reasonable and doesn''t care, can he feel ufortable?


    Si Moyan listened to he ronghua''s angry words and consciously poured a ss of water. When she finished, he handed it over: "Mom, drink water to moisten your throat first."


    Watching he ronghua drink water, Si Moyan said, "Mom, you said it was a rumor and ran over early in the morning."


    "Do you think I''m free?" he ronghua said angrily.


    "If I hadn''t been worried about you two, would I have run here early in the morning?"


    He ronghua drank water, put down his ss, looked at the direction upstairs and asked in a low voice, "Qiao Yue doesn''t know about it."


    Si Moyan shook his head: "in fact, I just knew."


    "So, you and Miss Yu are really nothing," he ronghua whispered.


    In fact, she is also worried about this. She trusts her son. Yes, but the old saying doesn''t say "there is no wind in the hole". Rumors have spread. In case there is any sign, she feels it necessary for her toe and wake up her son.


    "Son, mom knows that when two people are together, what is the pain of three years and seven years to stop itching? You and Qiao Yue have been together for a long time..."


    He ronghua just wanted to warn his son, but he was interrupted by Si Moyan with a ck face: "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m not giving you a preventive shot. Anyway, you know it in your heart. Mom only recognizes Qiao Yue''s daughter-inw, and others can''t. I absolutely don''t recognize Miss Yu, a mess of people."


    Si Moyan helped his forehead, silently looked at his mother and said with a ck face: "Mom, that''s a rumor, and don''t worry, this rumor will go down soon. In addition, I haven''t even seen Miss Yu, so don''t worry about it."


    "Yes, mom, don''t think about it."


    Gu qiaoyue''s voice suddenly came from the staircase, which excited both mother and son.


    Gu qiaoyue was awakened by the phone. Si Liu called early in the morning. He said vaguely for a long time and asked him if Si Moyan went to the Yu family''s banquet yesterday.


    Gu qiaoyue felt a problem as soon as she heard what she said, and a few words exploded.


    As soon as she heard the rumor that Miss Yu had be the junior of Si Moyan, she was stunned.


    She has absolute trust in Si Moyan, and Si Moyan went to the banquet of the Yu family yesterday and came back soon. It is impossible to have anything to do with Miss Yu family at all.


    Gu qiaoyueforted Si Liu''s concern, but she didn''t feel sleepy. As a result, as soon as she got to the stairs, she heard he ronghua talking about it.


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry. These rumors must be solved soon." Gu qiaoyue said and looked at Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan also nodded quickly: "yes, the owner of the Yu family came just now. He will solve this matter in one day."


    He ronghua came here mainly because he was afraid that Gu qiaoyue would think more. He didn''t worry about seeing her. Hepletely believed Si Moyan. Naturally, she wouldn''t say more.


    "Well, since your husband and wife are all right, I won''t worry about it. I have to go to work. Let''s go first."


    He ronghua got up and left directly.


    Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue were sent to the door together.


    When he ronghua left, Gu qiaoyue asked, "what''s going on?"


    Of course, she either doubted Si Moyan or simply wanted to know what had happened. Why did these rumorse out all of a sudden.


    Si Moyan told Yu Qingrui what happened this morning and said:


    "It should be that Yu Qingrui also has selfishness, so he didn''t refute the rumor in time, but it has been solved now. If there is no ident, there will be results today."


    "What did you do?" Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows.


    Yu Qingrui has the courage to calcte like this. The rumor was uploaded from his party. He has a certain responsibility as the host, not to mention that the other protagonist of the rumor is his daughter.


    This is to have a rtionship with the Secretary''s family. It doesn''t matter.


    I''m not afraid of a fall.


    Si Mo Yan''s eyes shed cold, reached out and rubbed the top of Gu Qiao''s hair, smiled and said: "nothing, I just threatened him. If I don''t refute the rumor as soon as possible, I will refute the rumor myself?"


    "So? Your way of refuting rumors?" must not be so gentle, otherwise Si Moyan would not be so confident that Yu Qingrui would refute rumors soon.


    "Mohs directly acquired more than industries," Si Moyan said coldly.


    "Poof."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled directly and gave him a thumbs up: "you''re powerful."


    "So..."


    Si Moyan pointed to his cheek.


    Gu qiaoyue red at him angrily: "hurry to thepany. I''ll see if jiu''er is awake."


    Si Moyan pulled her dissatisfied and wouldn''t let her go. He persistently pointed to his cheek and his lips.

 Chapter 1358

    Si Moyan went to thepany with satisfaction.


    At noon, the news of the marriage between the Yu family and the Liu family came out. The two protagonists Yu Zicheng and Liu resolutely appeared. The Yu family and the Liu family also spent a lot of money asking reporters to buy news, which made the matter widely spread.


    With this, the intriguing things of Si Moyan and Yu Zicheng will naturally break through.


    And more people see something else from it.


    It''s no secret that Yu Qingrui went to Si Moyan early in the morning.


    After finding Si Moyan, he went to Liu''s house, and then there was the news that Yu Zicheng and Liu resolutely engaged. Moreover, such arge-scale report was refuted by the rumors uploaded from the banquetst night.


    Yu Qingrui didn''t exinst night, which made everyone guess wantonly. Today, he went to Si Moyan''s house and came back, but he was anxious to refute the rumor. He was so generous that the meaning could not be more obvious.


    Yu Qingrui was obviously afraid.


    What are you afraid of?


    Naturally, he is afraid of what he has done.


    Associating with yesterday''s rumors, smart people made a rough idea and said Yu Qingrui deserved it all the time.


    Now, not only did he fail to tter his boss Mo Yan, but he also offended others. Now he refuted the rumor, but it still depends on Si Mo Yan and not arguing with him. If he really cares


    Tut Tut, how many people in Kyoto can stand the care of Si Moyan?


    For a while, all the people who ttered Yu Qingruist night are waiting to see if the Yu family will be bothered by Si Moyan in the end, and then decide whether to continue to cooperate with him.


    After seeing the news of the marriage between the Yu family and the Liu family on TV, Gu qiaoyue hooked her lips and smiled.


    Yu Qingrui reacted very quickly, but the Liu family... I don''t know whether it was really justice or looting.


    But it has nothing to do with her.


    After having lunch at home, she went to Kyoto University.


    In recent days, she went to school in addition to thepany, or she apanied Xiao jiuer at home.


    She haspleted the sophomore courses and is taking the junior and senior courses. When she takes the exam before the summer vacation this year, she will take the exam together. After passing all the exams, even if she haspleted all the four-year courses in the University, she can graduate with Si Liu.


    Compared with two years ago, Si Moyan is much more low-key in school.


    Most of the students in the same session with her have gone to practice, and they are three and a half semesters older than her first session. They are either practicing or busy looking for an internship unit, while those who stay in school are younger students. They may have heard Gu qiaoyue''s name, but they don''t correspond to anyone.


    Gu qiaoyue goes to every ssroom every day to rub sses. When she goes, she sits in thest row and leaves immediately after ss. Sometimes she goes directly to the teacher''s office and asks the teacher for questions she doesn''t understand.


    Today, as before, she sat in thest row of the ssroom. As a result, as soon as she sat down, a boy sat down on the side. At the same time, several people sat in the surrounding seats at once, all looking at her.


    Gu qiaoyue nced and didn''t care, so she nned to take out the book and read it for a while.


    Just listen to the boy on the side: "these students, which ss are you from? I haven''t seen you before."


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows, so she met a chat up?


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, the boy thought she was shy and said to himself:


    "ssmate, you''ve been taking our teacher Zhang''s ss recently. Do you study finance? I also study finance. Why haven''t I seen you before?"


    "By the way, let me introduce myself. My name is Si Rong, a sophomore in the Department of finance."


    "Is your surname Si? Kyoto Si''s family?" Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes, how do you know?" Si Rong looked at Gu qiaoyue in surprise, and then said, "in fact, it''s nothing. Our si family are still low-key."


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows, looked at the boy beside her and asked, "you''re a sophomore in finance? Why are you in the junior ssroom?"


    Si Rong seemed to be waiting for her to ask. Hearing Gu qiaoyue''s words, he quickly said:


    "Well, in fact, I have finished all the courses of my sophomore year, so I came to listen to the courses of my junior year in advance, and... Some time ago, I saw my sister by chance, which deeply attracted me and made me unable to extricate myself..."


    As Si Rongzheng said, a boy in the front row suddenly turned his head and said, "yes, yes, brother Rong doesn''t see you for a day now. He also said you are his goddess and ssmate. Just tell him your name."


    "I''m not his goddess, I''m her aunt." Gu qiaoyue said suddenly.


    Just now, she sent a message to Si Liu and asked who si Rong was, and Si Liu quickly replied that Si Rong was her nephew.


    The Si family isrge and has many people. Si Moyan''s generation is the first grandson of master Si in the direct line, but there are several people in their thirties and forties in the coteral line.


    The generation of Si Liu and Si Moyan said that Si Rong was her nephew. ording to the seniority, Si Rong was also Si Moyan''s nephew and Si Moyan''s nephew, which was naturally her nephew.


    However, others do not know.


    As soon as aunt Gu qiaoyue came out, the students who came to see Si Rong chasing the goddess almost didn''tugh on the spot.


    And Si Rong''s face is also a little ugly.


    Hispanion smiled, looked at Gu qiaoyue with a serious face and said, "this ssmate, even if you don''t like Si Rong, you can''t insult people like this."


    Gu qiaoyue ignored him, lowered her head and took out her wallet from her schoolbag.


    When she took out her wallet, Si Rong''s face changed. Others couldn''t help thinking: this girl doesn''t want to use money


    However, the next moment, Gu qiaoyue took out a photo from her wallet and put it in front of Si Rong: "do you know him?"


    Si Rong took a look. He just wanted to say he didn''t know her, but his voice was blocked in his throat. He looked up at Gu qiaoyue and the photos in her hands.


    I don''t understand why she has a picture of Si Moyan.


    The next moment, I heard her say, "I''m his wife."


    Si Rong almost didn''t sit down and fell under the table. What luck is he? He casually flirted with a girl and became his aunt.


    Especially... Si Moyan, he can''t afford it.


    "That... That... Aunt, I''m kidding... I don''t know..." Si Rong stammered and the whole person was about to cry.


    Is he easy?


    A few weeks ago, Jinghong caught a glimpse and has been astonished since then. Today, it is not easy to summon up the courage to confess to the goddess in his heart.


    As a result, the goddess turned out to be her own aunt.


    Had known this, he should have gone to Wisteria court during the Chinese New Year. It''s all his fault. He doesn''t think it''s boring to go there every year. He''d rather hide at home than go.


    Well, my aunt can''t recognize it in front of me. If Si Moyan knows

 Chapter 1359

    "What? Si Rong, is she really your aunt?"


    The others were confused and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    How could such a young girl be si Rong''s aunt, and how could he not know her ande to y?


    But look at Si Rong''s fear at the moment, it doesn''t seem to be pretending.


    What the hell is going on?


    "This... Elder sister, are you kidding? The goddess bes an aunt? It''s too funny. You say yes, Si Rong."


    Si Rong''s good friend said and patted Si Rong on the shoulder.


    But Si Rong nced back at him and hurriedly said to Gu qiaoyue, "well, aunt, I have eyes that are not Taishan. Don''t tell me about it."


    "Don''t say it." Gu qiaoyue smiled faintly and turned her head to continue turning the book.


    Si Rong nodded quickly and looked at her imploringly.


    If Si Moyan knew about it... If his parents knew about it


    He didn''t even have the courage to think further.


    Gu qiaoyue turned the book to the ce she had seen before, sat at leisure, looked at him with a smile and said, "it''s good to say, you stay away from me now, I may consider it."


    Si Rong was clever and hurriedly said, "OK, OK, I''ll go now."


    Then he fled and left.


    Those students who came with him also left. Gu qiaoyue suddenly vacated several seats around him.


    "Si Rong, is she really your aunt?" several people came out of the ssroom, and others asked incredulously.


    "How can there be such a young aunt?"


    Several others nodded one after another, and one of them asked a reliable question: "even if it''s your aunt, how can you not even know your aunt?"


    When asked by several friends, Si Rong just wanted to cry.


    What can he say?


    He said that because he didn''t like the atmosphere of the new year, he could not hide from it every year for various reasons, so he didn''t see the legendary aunt?


    Several people looked at Si Rong and naturally saw his sad appearance. They all hesitated and asked, "so, is she really your aunt? Is the goddess you''ve been thinking about in recent weeks your aunt?"


    Si Rongku nodded.


    The rest of you looked at Si Rong and finally determined that he was serious.


    The next moment.


    "Hahaha..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    Several people couldn''t helpughing.


    They have never seen such a funny thing. Si Rongdiao ys his aunt, so


    "So, Si Rong, you''re actually robbing your uncle''s woman. No wonder you were so scared just now... Ha ha..."


    "Don''tugh. I didn''t know before. It''s the first time I''ve seen her," said Si Rong depressed.


    "Family, why haven''t you seen it all the time?"


    Si Rong had to say that he didn''t go to Wisteria garden every year, but he was studying. The legendary aunt was very busy with all kinds of things. He had been in country y for the past two years, and he had no chance to see people at all.


    As soon as people listen, they not only sigh, but also find a very important problem.


    Iron buddy a: "so, she is Gu qiaoyue, the boss of Xiangyue?"


    Iron buddy B: "Mo''s wife."


    Iron brother C: "the third generation of the eldest granddaughter-inw of the Si family?"


    Several people looked at each other. They were all surprised by the answer and looked at Si Rong again.


    Si Rong nodded: "well, she''s Gu qiaoyue. What should I do? She shouldn''t tell my uncle. If my uncle knows this, I can''t be split. I can''t pass my parents first."


    After the others were shocked, they all looked at Si Rong sympathetically.


    "It''s really unlucky and good-looking. I casually fell in love with a goddess. As a result, I kissed my aunt... Hahaha... No, I still want tough..."


    Other people were also smiling, especially when they saw Si Rong''s angry appearance.


    This si Rong has always followed the high and cold way of learning hegemony. He was rated as a grass department when he was a freshman. Although their iron brothers know that he is a teaser in private, they still feel funny at the moment.


    Si Rong was so angry with these guys: "you''ve had enough, or you''re not brothers."


    Several people also quickly restrained their smiles and began to give him advice.


    "In my opinion, your aunt won''t say."


    "Yes, after all, it''s... how to say... It''s not a glorious thing to be confessed by her nephew. She shouldn''t talk about it everywhere."


    "It''s not necessarily true. Some women like to show their charm everywhere. Today they say I''m chased by so and so, and tomorrow they say I''m chased by so and so... It''s hard to say."


    "That''s another woman. You forget who aunt Si Rong is? That''s Gu qiaoyue. She''ll rarely be chased by others?"


    "It''s true, so don''t worry about Si Rong. The big deal is to invite her to dinner after ss and apologize. It''s over. You don''t know it."


    Several people gave him advice. Si Rong looked at several people suspiciously: "can this work?"


    Several people nodded together: "sure."


    Gu qiaoyue listened to a ss in the big ssroom and solved the problems he encountered in his study. However, there are still many unsolved problems, but they are not within the learning scope of other students.


    So, after ss, she packed up her things and nned to go to the office with the teacher and ask for advice.


    As a result, she was stopped by Si Rong as soon as she left the ssroom.


    "Aunt." Si Rong lowered his head and shouted carefully.


    Around the corridor, there are still some people who look this way.


    Gu qiaoyue nced at Si Rong, who lowered his head and looked like a child who had done something wrong. He suddenly felt funny: "what''s up?"


    Si Rong hurried to: "it''s all right. I just want to apologize to my aunt. My soul is light. I shouldn''t miss my aunt... No, no, no... I don''t miss my aunt... I just like my aunt at the first sight... No, no, no... I..."


    Si Rong found that he was very smooth on weekdays, but today, in the face of Gu qiaoyue, he was nervous and couldn''t speak clearly.


    The iron friends hiding in the dark around to cheer him up also helped him for a while. Unexpectedly, Si Rong just apologized. What''s said is a mess.


    It''s not an apology. It''s an confession.


    Are you that nervous?


    "So, do you want to say that you like me and want to rob a woman with your uncle?" Gu qiaoyue said calmly, but she held a smile in her heart. Look at what scared the child. She couldn''t understand.


    "No, no, no..." Si Rongxin was almost scared.


    I don''t know if she''s an aunt and that courage. If I know she''s an aunt, he won''t dare even give him a hundred courage.

 Chapter 1360

    "What''s that?" Gu qiaoyue asked with a straight face.


    Si Rong wanted to kneel down for her.


    He took a deep breath, bowed 90 degrees to Gu qiaoyue, and said in a very sincere tone:


    "Aunt, I''m not interested in you. I just came to apologize."


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows and nodded indifferently:


    "Oh, it turns out that you haven''t seen me before. It''s normal not to know that I''m your aunt. It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to take it to heart."


    Si Rong was relieved and asked tentatively, "then you won''t tell my uncle about it."


    "No, how." Gu qiaoyue waved her hand.


    She didn''t have nothing to do. She told Si Moyan about it. It was just a small misunderstanding.


    At this moment, Si Rong waspletely relieved.


    This relieved me. I just feltfortable breathing and spoke naturally: "aunt, thank you so much. I''ll invite you to dinner when I''m free."


    "Please me or please me with your uncle?" Gu qiaoyue asked with a smile.


    At the mention of Si Moyan, Si Rong''s face stiffened, smiled awkwardly and said, "forget it."


    Invite Si Moyan to dinner


    Forget it. I''m afraid to think about it. He sat there with a cold face. He probably didn''t even dare to say anything.


    Looking at Si Rong''s constipation, Gu qiaoyue smiled and shook her head: "well, don''t tease you. I have something to do. I won''t tell you. Let''s go first."


    "Oh, oh... Ok..." Si Rong nodded quickly.


    Gu qiaoyue went to ask the teacher for advice. After Gu qiaoyue left, Si Rong''s friends hiding in the dark rushed over and asked:


    "How''s it going?"


    "She won''t tell your uncle."


    "That''s your aunt Gu qiaoyue. It looks very small. If I don''t know her name... No, no, no... If I didn''t know she was your aunt Gu qiaoyue, I would contact her with the Xiangyue boss Gu qiaoyue even if I knew her name. It''s really too small."


    Others nodded in agreement.


    It''s really hard to regard a girl of their age as the boss of Xiangyue. Although she looks mature, stable and excellent, how can she be the boss of an enterprise as big as Xiangyue.


    Si Rong, who was once worried about not doing well, heard the praise of several friends. The whole person was as happy as you Rongyan. He couldn''t hide his smile.


    "That''s right. I don''t want to see whose aunt it is. Only my uncle can marry such an excellent daughter-inw."


    Si Rong said proudly.


    When his friends saw him like this, they all made a noise and yelled for Si Rong''s treat.


    Si Rong didn''t refuse either. He directly promised to invite them to dinner at noon.


    The party left in a noisy way. After lunch, Si Rong didn''t know what to think. He packed a copy for Gu qiaoyue, but he couldn''t find Gu qiaoyue.


    And Gu qiaoyue has now returned to the vi to take care of the children.


    Just, aftering back from school, I don''t know what''s going on. My eyelids always jump badly.


    There was Zhang Tianhe nearby. In addition, she had some secrets. It was superstitious. After confirming that her eyelids had been jumping badly, she told Zhang Tianhe.


    As soon as Zhang Tianhe heard this, he also divinated for Gu qiaoyue.


    Looking at Zhang Tianhe with a calm face, Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help worrying: "Grandpa Zeng, what do you say about divinatory symbols?"


    Zhang Tianhe didn''t speak, but he divined again. After three scrapes on his face, he asked Gu qiaoyue, "what is Qiaowan doing recently?"


    "Qiao Wan?"


    When Zhang Tianhe mentioned Gu qiaoyue, Gu qiaoyue missed a beat and hurriedly said, "she has been in school recently."


    Then he hurriedly contacted Gu Qiaowan.


    Gu Qiaowan went to the film academy and studied in the performance department, but she only took the y in winter and summer vacation. She is usually in school. Moreover, since she knew that X came to China, Gu qiaoyue also arranged secret bodyguards to go to school with her every day. It is said that nothing will happen.


    However, Zhang Tianhe''s dignity made her have to be vignt.


    "The phone is off."


    Holding the phone that didn''t get through, Gu qiaoyue''s heart was even tighter. He immediately called the bodyguard arranged around Gu Qiaowan, but it was also turned off.


    Now, Gu qiaoyue was even more worried.


    If Gu Qiaowan''s mobile phone is turned off, it can be said that there is no power, but the bodyguards around her must keep the phone on for 24 hours, and they have arranged a standby phone for them, which can''t be connected.


    The failure to get through now can only exin one problem.


    Something happened to them!


    Gu qiaoyue immediately contacted Zhang Lingyue. As soon as the phone was connected, he asked, "Zhang Lingyue, when did you contact Gu Qiaowan?"


    Although these two people didn''t say, Gu qiaoyue also saw that these two people like each other and should be in touch every day.


    Sure enough, Zhang Lingyue said, "we were still talking on the phonest night, sister-inw. What''s the matter? What happened?"


    "I''m not sure yet. Please go to Gu Qiaowan''s school to make sure whether she is at school. I''ll immediately arrange someone to check her recent trend." Gu qiaoyue pressed down her uneasiness and arranged it quickly.


    After receiving Gu qiaoyue''s call, Zhang Lingyue couldn''t care about the meeting and immediately called Gu Qiaowan.


    Like Gu qiaoyue, the phone can''t get through and the bodyguard can''t be contacted.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Moyan asked with a frown.


    "Boss, Qiao Wan may have an ident. Now I''m going to school immediately." Zhang Lingyue said and hurried away.


    Upon hearing that Gu Qiaowan had an ident, Si Moyan called Gu qiaoyue and arranged for someone to investigate.


    But Gu qiaoyue''s phone is on the phone.


    At the moment, Gu qiaoyue received a call from Gu Qiaowan.


    The voice over there trembled a little, with an obvious cry: "Hello, is Gu Qiaowan''s sister mother? I''m her ssmate, she had an ident..."


    After the sobbing voice on the phone, the phone was picked up by another person:


    "Hello, Miss Gu. I''m the teacher of Gu Qiaowan school. There may be an ident here. Pleasee to the school."


    Gu qiaoyue asked for her address and quickly took someone to look for it.


    The student is now in the Academic Affairs Office of Gu Qiaowan''s school. With her are the school''s teacher, the principal and Zhang Lingyue who came in a hurry just now.


    Zhang Lingyue, who came a step earlier than Gu qiaoyue, had asked what had happened. At the moment, she was making a phone call with an ugly face.


    Seeing Gu qiaoyueing, the headmaster hurried forward and said, "Miss Gu, we have called the police. The police are on the way. Our ssmate doesn''t know very well. Please don''t be too excited."

 Chapter 1361

    How can you say you''re not excited?!


    But Gu qiaoyue also understood the principal''s meaning. She took a deep breath, pressed down her anxiety, looked at the crying girl with red and swollen eyes and asked, "can you tell me what''s going on? When did you find her missing?"


    The girl had just cried once, and her mood had calmed down a little. She quickly said what happened before Gu Qiaowan disappeared.


    "I have a good rtionship with Gu Qiaowan. I''m going to have an audition today. I''m a little nervous. I begged Gu Qiaowan to go with me. I went in for an audition. Gu Qiaowan waited for me outside. When I came out of the audition, I didn''t see her. I asked other people. They said she left as soon as I went in..."


    "I thought she had something to leave, so I called her, but I couldn''t get through. I hurriedly called my friend who looked very cold, but I couldn''t get through. When I came back, I found this phone."


    The girl pointed to the phone on the desk and continued: "I recognize this phone. It''s Gu Qiaowan''s cold friend. I picked up the phone. At first, I just thought she lost it and nned to take it back to school and give it back to her tomorrow, but the more I think about it, the more wrong I am. Gu Qiaowan always keeps her word. She can''t leave without saying a word when she apanies me to the audition..."


    Gu qiaoyue also recognized the phone. It was the mobile phones uniformly equipped by the bodyguards. It was different from the mobile phones on the market. There was more positioning function developed by Xiangyue and Mohs. However, this positioning function is not perfect now, so it is only used internally.


    Now it''s clear. When the girl first realized that it was wrong, she became more and more afraid. She happened to have arrived at the school, so she went directly to the school to find the teacher and checked Gu qiaoyue''s phone.


    The phone in Gu qiaoyue''s hand rang again. When she picked it up, she heard the voice over the phone:


    "Boss, we found that the bodyguard''s mobile phone is located in Miss''s school. Miss''s mobile phone is located near the garbage dump in the northern suburbs."


    "The bodyguard''s mobile phone is in my hand. I''m at Gu Qiaowan school. You continue to check it as soon as possible."


    Gu qiaoyue hung up the phone with a heavy look.


    Obviously, the person who shot Gu Qiaowan should also know that the mobile phone has positioning function, so she threw away the bodyguard at the first time. As for Gu Qiaowan''s mobile phone, she may have hidden it very tightly, so she didn''t find it at the first time?


    Then they found it and threw it away.


    This can be ignored directly.


    Several hours have passed since they went to the audition. In these hours, they may have left Kyoto and gone further.


    Soon, the police arrived, but they couldn''t file a case because they were missing for less than 24 hours. They just said they would pay close attention. At the same time, they took the girl''s confession and left.


    Of course, Gu qiaoyue didn''t put his hope on them. After getting something from the girls, he started with the mediapany where the girls auditioned for further investigation.


    After arranging everything and making people work hard to check Gu Qiaowan''s whereabouts, Si Moyan also came to the school to pick up Gu qiaoyue.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s ugly face, Si Moyan felt a pain in his heart. He quickly stepped forward and hugged her in his arms. After a while of silentfort, he took her on the bus.


    Zhang Lingyue has checked it himself, while Si Moyan wants to send Gu qiaoyue back first.


    "Qiao Yue, listen to me. There are still nine children at home who need your care. Don''t worry. Gu Qiaowan, we will find them and won''t let her have an ident."


    Gu qiaoyue never spoke. After knowing that Gu Qiaowan had an ident, her mind was in a mess.


    In herst life, Gu Qiaowan contracted bad habits because she made friends with social people a few years ago and finally died. In this life, she was reborn. She thought she had changed her sister''s fate, but... Now, her whereabouts are unknown.


    Did she not change her fate at all, or just let her fate embark on another path to doom?


    "Qiao Yue, don''t do this. You have to believe in our ability. We will find her, and there is a bodyguard around her. You should believe that the bodyguards we personally selected will do everything possible to protect Gu Qiaowan even if they can''t contact us for the time being."


    Si Moyan was racking his brains tofort Gu qiaoyue. He saw Gu qiaoyue turn around and look at him. His eyes were nkly and asked, "do you say that people''s destiny will really change?"


    Sima Yan was so frightened by Gu qiaoyue. After being stunned, he quickly held her in his arms andforted her softly: "Qiao Yue, don''t scare me. Gu Qiaowan is just missing and nothing has happened. You have to calm down. She won''t have an ident. You''ve always been calm. Why now..."


    Feeling the temperature in Si Moyan''s arms, Gu qiaoyue suddenly remembered what she had said. With a chill in her heart, she quickly pushed Si Moyan away and restored her previous calm:


    "Sorry, I''m just a little worried about Gu Qiaowan. Don''t worry, I''m sure she''ll be fine."


    She clenched her fist, suppressed her fear and tried to calm herself down.


    Sima Yan carefully observed her for a long time. After confirming that she had recovered, he said, "will you go home? With me and Zhang Lingyue, there will be no ident to Gu Qiaowan. You go home with Xiao jiuer."


    Seeing Gu qiaoyue shaking her head, Si Moyan said again: "Qiao Yue, listen to me. If Gu Qiaowan is really kidnapped, this person is likely to be X. his purpose is likely to be you. She kidnapped Gu Qiaowan just to threaten you..."


    "I know, but that''s why I have to find her with you. If I don''t find her, I''m uneasy. I know you''re worried about Xiao jiuer, but I believe in the security force of our vi. I''ve started the strictest protection for Xiao jiuer and others before I came to pick me up. In that case, I stayed at home thinking and worrying, Why don''t we go and find someone with you. "


    Si Moyan knows Gu qiaoyue, and Gu qiaoyue also knows Si Moyan.


    She knew that the first time she knew that Gu Qiaowan was missing, what Si Moyan did must be to improve the protection of Xiao jiuer and all her rtives. Now, the probability of their ident is very small.


    And she can''t stay at home and wait for news under such circumstances.


    If the other party is x, Gu Qiaowan is bound to threaten them. He will contact them.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s serious appearance, Si Moyan sighed in his heart. It was not surprising for her. He found that he couldn''t convince her. Si Moyan sighed in his heart, clenched her hand and went to the battle field with her.

 Chapter 1362

    In the field, everyone is busy in a tense and orderly way. Zhang Lingyue is staring at the people of the investigation team. The whole person is as heavy as water and checks all the information in person.


    However, the other party was very cautious, and all the news disappeared near the garbage dump in the northern suburbs.


    In this age of little monitoring, there seems to be no other way except relying on witnesses.


    The people sent to check didn''t get any feedback.


    In this case, finding a person is basically equivalent to looking for a needle in a haystack.


    The only good news is that Zhang Tianhe calcted that Gu Qiaowan has no worries about life now, and there will be no worries about life this time.


    Zhang Tianhe''s words have always been urate. With him, it is equivalent to giving everyone a shot in the arm.


    "Boss, the mediapany found an eyewitness in. Gu Qiaowan and his bodyguard went to the bathroom together. They didn''te out after they went in. There were signs of fighting in the bathroom and footprints on the windowsill. Our people have taken samples. In addition to Gu Qiaowan and his bodyguard, there are three footprints, all 42 yards feet, wearing military rubber boots... ording to the information obtained, The other party is well-trained and should be a killer. It can be basically determined that it is the person of organization X. "


    Gu qiaoyue, Si Moyan, Zhang Lingyue and others were silent, one by one looking more ugly.


    Because this is the worst result.


    The people of organization X are unlikely to leave clues. It is almost impossible for them to find people. Now the only way is to wait for them to contact them.


    "Bang!"


    Zhang Lingyue suddenly kicked over the chair in front of him. In the past, he always smiled and didn''t do anything right. At the moment, he was on the edge of rage, his face had been distorted, and his clenched fist and knuckles were white.


    "I''ll let them die!"


    It''s easy to say that those present don''t want them to die.


    But what happened?


    They haven''t seen him since they let x escape in country y.


    It has been nearly two months since he appeared in China this time. They tried all means and failed to find X.


    No one spoke, and the investigation team was still trying every means to find someone.


    Although they all know that if it is really the people of organization x, they may find very little, but no one dares to stop looking.


    Zhang Lingyue suddenly turned and walked out.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Where are you going?"


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan spoke at the same time.


    Zhang Lingyue paused, took a deep breath and said, "I''ll go out and get some air."


    But Si Moyan saw other emotions in his eyes. He didn''t go out to breathe at all.


    Si Moyan stopped Zhang Lingyue and said calmly, "calm down. Since X has caught her, he will definitely contact us. As long as he contacts us, we will find them. You are so impulsive now. Even if x contacts us, are you sure to find them?"


    Zhang Lingyue clenched her fist and didn''t speak, but she didn''t take another step forward.


    He took a deep breath and sat down in silence. The whole person suddenly seemed to be taking away all his energy and holding his head dejectedly.


    After the strange silence, he made a low, extreme sob.


    "Why didn''t I call her more? Why didn''t I call her in the afternoon? If I knew earlier, maybe it wouldn''t be like this..."


    "I''m such an asshole! It''s all me..."


    Deep remorse filled Zhang Lingyue''s heart. She just felt that as long as she called Gu Qiaowan more, she might have known the news of her ident earlier. If he was calling her at that time, it might not have happened.


    Zhang Lingyue''s repressed cry makes people feel more and more ufortable.


    Strong remorse and what happened in herst life also poured into Gu qiaoyue''s heart again. She had always been strong and calm, and her face gradually turned pale. Even if she was tightly held by Si Moyan, she couldn''t feel warm.


    The only calm among the three was Si Moyan. He held Gu qiaoyue tightly andforted her.


    At this moment, he could feel her fear. He just thought she was worried about Gu Qiaowan, but he didn''t know that the fear was more from the memory of her previous life and the memory that had been buried in the bottom of her heart.


    "Qiao Yue, it''s all right. Grandpa Zeng said that Gu Qiaowan will be fine."


    "And Zhang Lingyue, be promising. Think about your master''s words. You can''t even believe your master''s words. He said Gu Qiaowan will be fine. What''s the use of crying here now? It''s better to find someone when you have time."


    I don''t know whether Si Moyan''s words yed a role, or Zhang Tianhe''s words yed a role, or neither. Zhang Lingyue just had a temporary emotional copse. She can adjust herself by crying for a while.


    Zhang Lingyue stopped crying, silently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and went to check Gu Qiaowan''s whereabouts with the investigation team again.


    And Gu qiaoyue also gradually calmed down. She knows better than anyone that crying is useless. The only thing she needs at this time is calm.


    However, it may be the impact of Gu Qiaowan''s death in her previous life. When she knew that Gu Qiaowan had an ident, she was always easy to think of those things.


    "I''m fine." Gu qiaoyue also sat up straight, and all that remained on his face was calm.


    Everyone is checking the whereabouts of Qiao Wan and waiting for the people of organization x to call them.


    It''s difficult to investigate without clues, and it''s hard to wait.


    For five hours, the bright lights outside the window have shone on most of Kyoto, but they still haven''t found any useful clues, and organization x still hasn''t called.


    At this time, the guard called.


    The phone directly reached Si Moyan''s mobile phone. After connecting, he heard Si Weijun say: "half an hour ago, people suspected of organization x wanted to cross the China Vietnam border. Our people have gone to intercept. Please rest assured that if Gu Qiaowan is here, we will try our best to save her."


    Si Weijun was not surprised to know that Gu Qiaowan was missing. After all, the people in the field were looking for people on such arge scale that they couldn''t have noticed.


    At the moment, the guard''s call also provided them with clues.


    At this time, the phones of Si Moyan, Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Lingyue rang at the same time.


    The three looked at each other and answered the phone.


    "Gu Qiaowan is in my hand. I want to see her ande to city a!"


    "Gu Qiaowan is in my hand. I want to see her ande to C City!"


    "Gu Qiaowan is in my hand. I want to see her ande to Sichuan!"


    Three different people, as like as two peas, are the same as the address.


    After saying this, they hung up before they could say a word.

 Chapter 1363

    At the same time, the three people who hung up the phone looked at each other and saw dignity from each other''s eyes.


    Plus the clues given by the guards before, there are now four ways ahead.


    But they knew nothing about which way was right.


    Or none of the four roads is right. Someone is ying hide and seek with them.


    Maybe if they follow these four ways now, they will immediately transfer people. Then, the smoke bomb they hit is a dying game.


    This is a conspiracy.


    But even if they know it''s a conspiracy, can they not find someone?


    If it is true, they are likely to miss the best time to find Gu Qiaowan.


    The three took a deep breath at the same time, but they didn''t speak.


    No one knows how to choose or which is right.


    "We..." Zhang Lingyue opened her mouth, remained silent for a while, and said, "let''s act separately."


    Look for it anyway.


    Even if you know that what they say is false, you always have to try.


    Gu qiaoyue was silent.


    Si Moyan was also silent.


    Zhang Lingyue looked at them, clenched her fists tightly together, and her eyes were depressed, anxious and angry.


    Gu qiaoyue took a deep breath and was about to speak.


    Sima Yan said, "No."


    Both eyes looked at him at the same time.


    One calmly waits for his exnation, while the other is already on the edge of rage.


    Zhang Lingyue repressed her irritability and shouted, "boss!"


    Sima Yan nced at him, his eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue, held her hand tightly and asked, "do you believe me?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded without hesitation.


    He, how could she not believe it!


    Sima Yan said, "then listen to me this time."


    He stood up and arranged: "zhanye sent three groups to city a, City C and Sichuan..."


    After arranging, he turned to Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Lingyue and exined, "there are guards on the China Vietnam border. He can trust them. We can ignore them there, but these three calls came to our three people''s mobile phones at the same time."


    "When such a thing happens, the other party can''t not know that we are three together, so the purpose of his call is very clear, disturbing our sight, just as we think. We know it''s a conspiracy, but we have to find it, but if we really lead the team to three different ces separately, we may fall into their conspiracy."


    Si Moyan''s words were agreed by Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Lingyue.


    And they all know this fact in their hearts, but under the influence of anxiety, they can''t think of other solutions at all.


    Gu qiaoyue patted Zhang Lingyue on the shoulder and said seriously:


    "I know you are worried, and we are all worried, but it is because of worry that we can''t take the wrong step, otherwise the consequences may not be affordable. Moreover, from this carefulyout, it''s not difficult for us to guess that the person behind is X."


    Sima Yan nodded and looked at Gu qiaoyue: "so, you can''t move, especially alone."


    His serious eyes are clear, that is to say, their goal is you.


    And Zhang Lingyue suddenly calmed down.


    Yes, if it''s x, his goal must be Gu qiaoyue.


    If they are really impulsive and look for someone separately and Gu qiaoyue is alone, wouldn''t it give them a chance to take Gu qiaoyue.


    Zhang Lingyue lowered her head, loosened her clenched fist and clenched it again. After repeated several times, she said:


    "Sorry, I was impulsive."


    Gu qiaoyue also nodded and agreed with Si Moyan''s analysis.


    "If this is a game, Gu Qiaowan will not be in any of these three ces..."


    Si Moyan said, took out a map and said, "this is city a, in the southernmost part, this is Sichuan city, in the southwest, this is city C, in the northernmost part, these three ces are far away from Kyoto. If we send our manpower to these three ces, it will disperse our strength and facilitate them..."


    After Si Moyan''s calm analysis, he came to the conclusion: "so, I guess Gu Qiaowan is still in Kyoto."


    As soon as this guess came out, Zhang Lingyue and Gu qiaoyue both broke out in a cold sweat at the same time.


    If they just ignored to find someone, it would not only put Gu qiaoyue in a dangerous situation, but also facilitate X''s people to do it.


    Gu Qiao Yuening looked at the map and suddenly said, "if Gu Qiaowan is still in Kyoto, the phone just now also wants to disperse our power, it proves that they don''t want us to stay in Kyoto..."


    When Gu qiaoyue said this, the three looked at each other and said:


    "Song!"


    Song and X must have done it together this time.


    Gu qiaoyue then said, "take Gu Qiaowan away, distract us and let us all leave Kyoto. It''s not good for X to leave Kyoto, but it''s different for song."


    Si Moyan nodded and then said, "Song''s current forces are in Kyoto. He wants to fight Mo''s and Xiangyue at the same time."


    As he said, he was always cold and indifferent. For example, he couldn''t help sneering: "it''s really worthy of the Song family. He has a big appetite."


    "There is no news from the people we arranged inside the Song family, which shows that Gu Qiaowan has not been sent to the Song family, so where are the people now?" Zhang Lingyue also tried her best to make a calm analysis.


    But all he cares about is Gu Qiaowan''s whereabouts.


    X and song joined hands, but people are not in song. Where is that?


    The whole Kyoto is so big. Where are they looking for someone?


    Sima Yan said firmly, "Gu Qiaowan will be fine for the time being."


    Gu qiaoyue and Zhang Lingyue looked at him at the same time.


    But Si Moyan''s eyes fell on Gu qiaoyue.


    At that nce, Gu qiaoyue suddenly understood that if it was really X and X''s purpose was her own, Gu Qiaowan was unlikely to have an ident.


    Although she doesn''t like x and his way of doing things, she can''t deny his feelings for himself in those two years.


    From the perspective of X, Gu Qiaowan should not hurt him.


    But this is not a 100% guarantee. In case he is crazy, if there is any harm, it will also be fatal.


    Si Moyan and Zhang Lingyue also know this.


    Si Moyan then said, "so we need to keep thepany and go to Gu Qiaowan and Zhang Lingyue. In your current situation, it''s impossible for you to stay in thepany, so go to the Song family."


    After so many years of tacit understanding between Zhang Lingyue and Si Moyan, they naturally immediately understood the meaning of Si Moyan.


    He''s good at making a scene in the Song family.


    "Then I''ll go now." Zhang Lingyue answered, turned around and took someone and left.


    After he left, Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan and said firmly, "did you send him away on purpose?"

 Chapter 1364

    "His current situation is very unstable." Si Moyan nodded.


    Gu qiaoyue sighed and said:


    "I didn''t expect that their feelings had reached this stage. I always thought he was the same as before, just ying..."


    "He didn''t dare," Si Moyan said coldly.


    Gu qiaoyue agrees with this.


    "What shall we do now? Even if they don''t take the lead in the carpet search, it''s unlikely that we''ll find it." Gu qiaoyue frowned and thought of a solution.


    She found that even if she knew that Gu Qiaowan was in Kyoto, it was difficult to find someone.


    At this moment, she misses the information age of future generations. There are cameras everywhere. As long as they rise, they can quickly lock the location. As long as the location is reduced, it is a carpet search, and they can find people.


    But now, the whole Kyoto is so big, how can they find it.


    "Don''t worry, he will take the initiative to contact us." Si Moyan said, holding Gu qiaoyue''s hand.


    He knew she was worried, but now in this situation, all they could do was wait.


    Gu Qiaowan must be in Kyoto. There can be no mistake in this!


    X will never hurt Gu Qiaowan. There should be no mistake in this!


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t think of a good way. She could only urge people to find people in Kyoto as soon as possible.


    "Si Moyan, if you wanted to hide someone, where would you hide?" Gu qiaoyue said suddenly.


    Some immature ideas shed in her mind, but she couldn''t catch them quickly.


    Si Moyan, who was calling to arrange things, hung up and looked at Gu qiaoyue seriously.


    He knew that she would say so, not to ask him, but what she thought.


    Sure enough, Gu qiaoyue muttered:


    "Da Yin is hidden in the world, but people have many eyes. They won''t be used for Tibetans and won''t go out of Kyoto. If we find Gu Qiaowan missing, we will certainly look for people everywhere. In this case, where will they be ignored?"


    Gu qiaoyue had no idea where the people in the field would ignore.


    But Si Moyan has picked up the phone and called the person in charge of zhanye looking for someone in Kyoto: "where did you start looking for it?"


    "Our people are basically arranged to look for in the suburbs, various waste factories and other ces, and some of them inquire and look for clues in the urban area."


    Sima Yan''s mobile phone was ying a loudspeaker. When Gu qiaoyue, who was thinking, heard this, the sh of light in her mind suddenly stopped.


    "Yes, we are inside!" Gu qiaoyue blurted out.


    The two looked at each other and continued their analysis.


    "It''s unlikely to be inside thepany. There are many people with mixed eyes. They can''t get people inside ourpany," Si Moyan said.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "yes, it''s impossible in the factory. Except for the familiar vehicles, other vehicles will be checked, so..."


    "Residential area!"


    Two people speak at the same time.


    Xiangyue real estate has developed three residential areas in Kyoto in the past two years, some of which are small high-rise buildings with five or six floors. Some of them have been sold and some have been rented to enterprises as employee dormitories.


    This ce is also a ce with many people and mixed eyes. It is unlikely, but it is not impossible.


    In addition to these, there is a vi area.


    Xiangshan vi area.


    Because Zhang Tianhe has seen Feng Shui, many people with certain economic strength in Kyoto are willing to buy it.


    Therefore, after the development of Xiangshan vi area, it was sold out soon.


    Now there are many people living in Xiangshan vi area, but it is a high-end site. Even if there are people living in each vi, there will not be too many people.


    Because it is a high-end vi area, the owners will also have high privacy, and the security personnel will not check each owner''s car.


    And because this is a high-end vi area, zhanye people will never go here to find someone, let alone developed by Xiangyue. If they want to find someone, they will not go here to find someone.


    But there''s a saying that it''s dark under the light.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked at each other and dialed out at the same time.


    "Give me the list of all the owners of Xiangshan vi area."


    "Send a team to Xiangshan vi, closely monitor all entrances and exits and wait for orders."


    The two men each finished calling.


    The list of owners that Gu qiaoyue asked for was delivered soon.


    -------------------------------------


    Xiangshan vi area is in a vi not far from the three vis left by Gu qiaoyue''s family.


    Gu Qiaowan stayed alone in a bedroom and couldn''t leave the room by any means. After that, he kicked the door and scolded angrily:


    "Let me out, who the hell are you?! what are you doing with me! Let me out!"


    She has observed that this is the Xiangshan vi where she lives. She lived here for two months during the Chinese New Year.


    Moreover, from this direction, she can see her house.


    But so what.


    She''s missing, sister. They must be worried, but how can they think that she will be in Xiangshan vi at the moment, and not far from her vi.


    She was not tied up and fainted in the house when she woke up.


    She had tried all her best, but there was no mobile phone, no phone, the windows of the room were locked, and there were still anti-theft windows outside.


    She tried smashing the ss and shouting for help.


    However, the ss could not be broken by her.


    The door is locked!


    "Who the hell is it,e out! Come out!"


    Gu Qiaowan shouted desperately, but it was useless.


    There was no sound outside. No one answered her.


    At the moment, in the room next to her, there is a screen showing everything in Gu Qiaowan''s room.


    On the opposite side of the screen is a desk. On the boss''s chair sits a young man who looks very ordinary.


    Opposite him stood a man in a ck suit.


    "Master, Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue didn''t go to any of the four ces. In addition, Zhang Lingyue went to the Song family."


    The man in ck suit bowed his head respectfully.


    The man opposite seemed to smile.


    He yed with a cigar in his hand, with a pleasant arc on his lips. Instead of feeling half unhappy because of the words of a man in a ck suit, he looked very happy.


    He muttered to himself, "she really didn''t disappoint me. She''s as smart as ever."


    The man in ck suit hung his head and said nothing.


    The man said this and was silent for a while, as if thinking about the next n.


    After a while, he said, "over there, haven''t you found a chance?"


    The man in the suit shook his head and lowered his head: "Si yuanjiu''s side is well protected, and he never leaves the vi. Our people can''t find a chance."


    The man shook his head when he heard the speech: "hold on tight."


    Then he muttered, "she will be sad if her son is not around."

 Chapter 1365

    "Yes!"


    The man in the suit answered respectfully, stepped back a few steps, and turned away at the door.


    "Wait a minute."


    The man suddenly opened his mouth.


    The man in the suit stopped and nodded respectfully to the man again.


    "Take care of her."


    The man looked at the screen and photographed the door for a long time. He didn''t respond. Now he sat on the bed and tried to find a way.


    The man in the suit respectfully replied, "yes."


    The man in the suit stepped back. There was only one man left in the study. He got up and paced to the window. He looked at the vi not far away and smiled.


    Gu qiaoyue, she can''t escape!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    The door can''t be opened, the ss can''t be smashed, there are anti-theft windows outside, and the sound instion is surprisingly good... Gu Qiaowan tried to suppress her fear and analyze the current situation.


    It''s unlikely that they want to escape by themselves unless someonees to let them out.


    Gu Qiaowan stared at the direction of the door and frowned. After a long time, she suddenly covered her stomach and rolled on the ground in pain:


    "It hurts, it hurts... Help me... It hurts..."


    She studied acting. She used her holidays to y tricks in the crew since high school. In recent years, her acting skills are not much exquisite, but they are absolutely not bad. No matter what she ys, she is absolutely prating.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    When the door of the study was knocked, another man in a ck suit appeared at the door, nodded respectfully and said:


    "My Lord, Miss Gu doesn''t seem to be feeling well."


    The man looked back at the vi not far away and looked at the screen in the study.


    On the screen, Gu Qiaowan is rolling with her stomach covered. Although the screen can''t broadcast the sound, she can also see the pain on her face.


    She is Gu qiaoyue''s sister.


    Although he robbed her, he didn''t want to abuse her.


    He just wanted to use her to lead Gu qiaoyue.


    If Gu Qiaowan really had an ident in her hand, how would she exin it to Gu qiaoyue.


    "Go and see what''s going on?"


    The man said coldly, staring at the screen.


    "Yes."


    The man in the ck suit backed down.


    Then, the door of the next room was opened, and two men in ck suits appeared in the room and asked Gu Qiaowan if there was anything wrong.


    "I... it hurts... My stomach hurts... Please, can you take me to the hospital... I''m really dying... It''s so ufortable..."


    Gu Qiaowan covered his stomach with pain and begged to look at the two men in ck suits.


    They hesitated and didn''t speak.


    Gu Qiaowan wailed bitterly: "it hurts... It hurts..."


    They looked at each other, leaving one to look at her and the other to another room.


    When I went out, the door of Gu Qiaowan''s room was not closed.


    The whole vi is heavily staffed. Even if Gu Qiaowan rushes out, she can''t escape.


    Gu Qiaowan had nned to rush out after these people came, but after seeing that the man left without closing the door, she temporarily watched the change without further action.


    "It hurts... It hurts..."


    Her painful voice shouted hoarsely.


    In the other room, the man looked at the screen, his face was calm and could not see happiness and anger.


    When the man in ck suit came to report, he said faintly:


    "Call a doctor and show me."


    Gu Qiaowan can''t have an ident.


    But it''s impossible for her to go to the hospital.


    Sima Yan''s people are looking for her everywhere. Gu Qiaowan will be noticed as long as she shows up at this time.


    The man rubbed his temples with a headache, and the corners of his lips aroused a smile:


    "Why are you so smart?"


    The intention was seen through, so that his next n had to be carefully reviewed.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t look for someone. He can''t arrange to catch her. He can''t rush in directly to catch people. If he could, he would have done so. He won''t catch Gu Qiaowan roundabout and try to disturb her pace.


    "Woo ~"


    The man breathed deeply and his eyes were on the screen again.


    Gu Qiaowan also covered her stomach and couldn''t help shouting that she had a stomachache and begged her to send her to the hospital.


    But the man in ck suit didn''t get the order, how dare he send her.


    "It hurts... Please... Take me to the hospital..."


    As Gu Qiaowan spoke, her mind was thinking about ways quickly. Her eyes also looked outside through the open door, trying to see if there was anyone guarding outside. Is there any possibility that she would rush out all the way and not be caught.


    She couldn''t have known better whether it was possible to escape.


    No,


    Even if she couldn''t beat the man in ck suit in front of her, how could she escape.


    "Miss Gu, please bear with it. Our people have gone to ask for a doctor. You will be fine." the man in ck suit looked at the side and jumped out of the passage stiffly.


    Gu Qiaowan''s heart suddenly fell to a deep valley.


    The doctor is here. She must have revealed her secret.


    Whatever, try it or not.


    Gu Qiaowan hugged his stomach and shouted pain as he was about to go out: "I don''t care... It hurts me... If you don''t find me a doctor, I''ll go myself!"


    She said, regardless of the obstruction of the man in ck suit, she rushed out quickly.


    At this moment, she came quickly and fiercely, and her body was flexible. She stretched out from the man in ck suit to block her arm.


    Rush out of the room and run straight to the stairs!


    However, before she ran to the stairs, two men in the same ck suit blocked her way.


    "Miss Gu, please go back!"


    Gu Qiaowan saw that although these people caught her, they didn''t know why they were very polite to her.


    As soon as her eyes turned, she suddenly sat on the ground again: "I hurt... My stomach hurts... It hurts... My whole body hurts..."


    Several men in ck suits looked at each other, but they didn''t move. They all looked at her sitting on the ground so coldly.


    Next to the door opened, a man with ordinary appearance but extremely slender posture, who can make people ignore his ordinary appearance and be convinced by his gentle temperament came out.


    He looked at Gu Qiaowan sitting on the ground and said faintly, "Miss Gu, the ground is cold. Get up first."


    The gentle voice seemed to be talking about a vexatious child.


    That voice made Gu Qiaowan feel no danger.


    Gu Qiaowan froze, frowned, turned to look at the man, looked at him up and down, and his eyes stayed on his ordinary face.


    She was quite sure that she had never seen the man.


    "Who are you?"


    She kept staring at his face and shed the man who grabbed his sister and lost her memory - X.


    She hasn''t really seen x, but she knows that x is very good at changing looks.


    He used to touch his sister with different faces.


    So, the identity of this man whose whole body bearing and ordinary face don''t match at all


    "Are you x?!"

 Chapter 1366

    The man still smiled gently and didn''t refute. He only said faintly, "get up first. If you are ill, your sister should me me."


    In that gentle tone, Gu Qiaowan shivered for no reason.


    If it was x, she would understand.


    X must like her sister. There is no doubt about this. Otherwise, he won''t take her away, give her what kind of medicine to lose her memory, and surround her with her.


    However, his love is too paranoid and terrible, not to mention his sister. Anyone can''t ept it.


    So, is he taking her as his sister-inw now?


    Gu Qiaowan looked at the man suspiciously. His face changed one after another. He also knew that he could not hide this trick. Finally, he stood up and looked at the man opposite coldly:


    "What the hell are you trying to do with me?"


    The man still smiled faintly. Looking at her angry look, it was like looking at a sister making trouble without reason:


    "You stay at ease. When your sisteres, I''ll let you go back."


    The man said that and went downstairs.


    Gu Qiaowan was so angry that he wanted to kill him, but he couldn''t find anything to take advantage of. He simply raised his foot and took off his shoes and threw them at him: "x, my sister will never like you like you!"


    Naturally, she would not hit X. when she threw her shoes, they were blocked by the bodyguards around her, and they were respectfully brought to her and asked her to put them on.


    X left without saying a word.


    Gu Qiaowan gnashed his teeth angrily, red at the ck suit man who stopped at the entrance of the stairs, turned and entered the room again.


    As soon as she entered, the door was closed from the outside.


    Gu Qiaowan red at the closed door, as if staring at the people outside through the door.


    She walked around the house, trying to find a way to escape, and tried again to find tools to break the ss.


    But it''s still useless.


    She simply went to the door, opened the door, red at the two men in ck suits guarding the door, and said ruthlessly, "I''m hungry and want to eat!"


    "Miss Gu, just a moment, please."


    One of the men in a ck suit went downstairs and should have someone prepare food for Gu Qiaowan.


    Seeing that there was only one man in a ck suit left, Gu Qiaowan suddenly covered her stomach again and said, "my stomach hurts again... Ah ah... You hurry to find me a doctor..."


    However, the man in the suit gave her a faint look and nodded.


    Then Gu Qiaowan watched him call again. Two men in ck suits stood at the door. He left to call a doctor.


    Gu Qiaowan: "


    "Forget it, my stomach doesn''t hurt!"


    Gu Qiaowan said with gnashing teeth, then entered the house and mmed the door.


    Soon, a middle-aged woman came in with a lunch box.


    As soon as he saw that there were other people besides those bodyguards in ck suits, Gu Qiaowan immediately brightened her eyes, took the woman''s hand and said, "aunt, are you the nanny here?"


    The middle-aged woman looked at Gu Qiaowan and smiled kindly: "yes."


    Gu Qiaowan seemed to find the Savior, took her hand and said:


    "Aunt, please help me. I was caught here. I don''t know them at all. Can you help me? I''m Gu Qiaowan, the sister of boss Gu qiaoyue of Xiangyue. My sister must thank me for sending me a letter. By the way, my brother-inw is still Si Moyan, a member of Jingdu Si family..."


    Gu Qiaowan said something, but she ignored one point. Who can appear in the vi where x lives is not carefully selected.


    When Gu Qiaowan said these things, the middle-aged woman listened to her with a light smile, and then nodded, "OK, you must be hungry. Eat quickly."


    Gu Qiaowan was in a mood to eat there. She just took her hand, looked at her and begged her for help.


    But the middle-aged woman as like as two peas is always the same smile. It is the same as the smile when she first saw Gu Qiaowan.


    Gu Qiaowan suddenly realized that it was x who caught her. It was the head of the world killer organization. Those who could appear next to him and were responsible for cooking could not be ordinary people and could not help her.


    The hope that had just risen disappeared when she realized this. Looking at the faint smile of the middle-aged woman, she felt less than half warmth.


    She waved her hand and said powerlessly, "forget it, you go, I''ll eat by myself."


    "OK, Miss Gu, please take your time." the middle-aged woman smiled like that, then turned and took the door out.


    Gu Qiaowan looked at the food on the table, walked over to vent, stuffed it into his stomach, and secretly told himself: "only when you are full can you find a way to escape!"


    Maybe my sister and brother-inw are already trying to find themselves, and Zhang Lingyue. That fool calls himself every day. The phone hasn''t been connected, and he will certainly find himself.


    "X, you are a great devil. You deserve it. No one loves you!"


    Gu Qiaowan said mercilessly, gulping down the food, as if he wanted to eat the food on the te as X.


    But no matter how angry she was, she still couldn''t find a chance to escape in this tightly guarded vi.


    After dinner, the doctor arrived.


    Although everyone knew that she was pretending to be ill, they still called a doctor to examine her.


    After the middle-aged women, Gu Qiaowan is now a little uncertain whether the doctor was invited from the hospital or was originally their person.


    "I''m fine. I don''t need to check." Gu Qiaowan said faintly. He didn''t mean to let the doctor check himself, but he looked at the doctor secretly.


    Now, everyone she meets may be her life-saving benefactor. She can''t miss it.


    But before that, she still wanted to take a good look, so as not to waste her feelings in vain.


    "Miss Gu, the master asked me to check it for you. Please don''t embarrass me."


    Come on, it''s their own again!


    Gu Qiaowan rolled her eyes and didn''t bother to answer directly.


    As for inspection, it''s even more impossible!


    Who doesn''t know that in addition to being a killer organization, they also carry out those messy studies and say they are to check her, but how does she know whether they are to check or not.


    What if instead of checking, she gets her body data for research, and it''s not her who suffers?


    X can''t be trusted anyway!


    No one in organization x can be trusted.


    She is in an enemy camp. The most important thing is to protect herself.


    "I''m fine. I don''t need to check. Let''s go."


    Gu Qiaowan''sck of cooperation embarrassed the doctor.


    After standing in the room for a long time, he gave all kinds of guarantees, told her that it was just a simple physical examination, and there would never be any messy research. Gu Qiaowan didn''t cooperate. Finally, he simply closed his eyes and covered his ears. If he didn''t see his eyes, he would be clean and his ears wouldn''t listen.

 Chapter 1367

    Gu Qiaowan didn''t cooperate. The doctor also got an order to be polite. Finally, he had to leave reluctantly.


    There was only Gu Qiaowan left in the room. She sat powerlessly. She didn''t know how to escape and how to inform Gu qiaoyue that she was all right now.


    Sister, brother-inw and Zhang Lingyue must be worried.


    She sucked her nose, reached out to wipe away the falling tears, got up and continued to p the ss heavily.


    The sound of "Dong Dong" came from time to time.


    When the door was opened, the bodyguard in ck suit frowned and reminded her: "Miss Gu, the ss of the whole vi is high-strength bulletproof ss. I advise you not to waste your energy."


    Gu Qiaowan had guessed that this was bulletproof ss, but she really didn''t know how to send messages outside. If she didn''t do anything, she would be driven crazy by her anxiety.


    Although x said he wouldn''t hurt her, his goal was his sister.


    She grabbed herself for her sister. If her sister was really caught by X for her own reasons, Xiao jiuer would never see her mother and her brother-inw would lose her sister. She would never forgive herself in her life.


    Gu Qiaowan didn''t take care of the bodyguard and continued to tap the ss.


    The tears that had just been erased burst the embankment again. She reached out her hand to wipe it, choked and continued to smash it.


    Even if you can only send out a small piece of paper, it is good and there is a trace of hope.


    But


    prove futile!


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    "How''s it going?"


    Gu qiaoyue asked the person in charge of the investigation with her scarlet eyes.


    A whole day has passed. They have been looking for people. People from the field sent out one after another. When the news came back, they got nothing.


    Looking at the zhanye investigation team, Gu qiaoyue shook his head. With a calm face, he asked, "where''s the Xiangshan vi?"


    "Our people have gone there, but because there are big people living there, it''s too difficult to go in and search. We can only check it first and thene to the door after confirmation."


    After all, zhanye is only a non-governmental organization. It is impossible to search the vis of those big people. What they can do is to investigate first, and then go to find someone after the investigation is confirmed.


    Gu qiaoyue also knows this.


    "Keep looking."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded weakly and told herself again and again that Si Moyan''s analysis was right. X would never do anything to Gu Qiaowan. They should be patient and will find it.


    It is absolutely impossible not to worry.


    On this day, she didn''t miss any phone call. She stayed in the fieldte at night, waiting to hear the first-hand news.


    But


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the wall clock. The pointer had pointed to 11 o''clock at night.


    At this time, one of the investigators answered the phone and suddenly said, "the team at Xiangshan vi has heard that they have caught a doctor, who is suspected to be an insider of organization X."


    This is the best news of the day.


    Gu qiaoyue was shocked when she heard the speech and asked anxiously, "where is it?"


    "On the way back, the boss tried it himself," the investigator said.


    Gu qiaoyue was relieved to hear that Si Moyan was personally escorted back. She tried to calm herself down and waited for Si Moyan toe back and ask about the situation.


    At this time, Gu qiaoyue''s mobile phone also rang. It was Miao Xiaoyu:


    "Boss, the news from the marketing department of country y came back, and someone began to target ourpany."


    "Follow the n," Gu qiaoyue said coldly.


    Sure enough, as they analyzed, X and song joined hands and wanted to take advantage of their panic to attack theirpany. Fortunately, they didn''t panic. They called all departments of thepany at the first time and asked them to be ready.


    Otherwise, when the stock market suddenly fluctuates and they don''t know anything, it''s probably toote to notice.


    Since the arrangement has been made in advance, Gu qiaoyue in country y is not too worried.


    She believes in Miao Xiaoyu''s ability. She has experienced Corell''s affairs with her and so many events in country y. Miao Xiaoyu''s ability has long been different. On the same day, she is sure to handle things there.


    After hanging up Miao Xiaoyu''s phone, Gu qiaoyue immediately called Jiang Ning, Zhang housheng and Fang Jianbo to let them have an idea.


    Domesticpanies have not been listed yet, but they are not afraid of song''s tampering with the stock. As long as they are on guard, song can''t find a chance to start for a while.


    Zhang housheng and others have been staring at the situation of thepany. After receiving Gu qiaoyue''s call, they asked in a heavy tone: "has Qiao Wan found it?"


    Gu Qiaowan had an ident. Gu qiaoyue called to arrange for them to stick to thepany without giving song any chance. They also knew the news of Gu Qiaowan''s ident. They just kept it from the rest of the family for the time being and tried not to let them worry.


    But it can''t be concealed at all. After all, Gu Qiaowan was the sister of boss Xiangyue. At that time, she disappeared when she went to audition with her friends. The media had been watching it for a long time, and the news hade out. Many people were also paying attention to it.


    It''s impossible to hide it for too long.


    The only way not to worry the family is to find Gu Qiaowan as soon as possible. When the family knows, Gu Qiaowan has been found.


    Gu qiaoyue said in a heavy tone: "uncle, we will find Qiao Wan. We have found a clue."


    As soon as Gu qiaoyue said that he had found a clue, Zhang housheng put down his heart slightly and couldn''t wait to ask, "how''s it going? Where is she? Is there anything?"


    Three questions in a row, Gu qiaoyue''s heart was sour, and her red eyes were covered with ayer of water mist. She took a deep breath and said as calmly as possible: "uncle, you keep thepany. Song should have taken action. I''ll hang up first."


    The phone hung up here andforted Fang Jianbo that he must hide it from Zhang Peipei. She will find Gu Qiaowan as soon as possible.


    After a few phone calls, Si Moyan also came back with the doctor.


    On the way back, they have stepped up their time to examine the doctor. Now they can basically confirm that Gu Qiaowan is in Xiangshan vi and have arranged for more people to go there.


    Now, wait for further confirmation of which one.


    Soon, the results came out.


    "It''s in the vi in front of our house?" Gu qiaoyue didn''t expect that they were really so bold.


    The party hurried to Xiangshan vi with people.


    At the same time, all the information about the owner of the vi came out.


    Yi Jiexiu, the youngest son of the Yi family, a third rate family in Kyoto, has been studying abroad before. He returned home six months ago to take over the business of the Yi family.


    "Please invite the owner, Mrs. and miss of the Yi family toe as guests." Si Moyan ordered coldly before getting on the bus.

 Chapter 1368

    Xiangshan vi, the vi where Yi''s family is located has been surrounded by zhanye people.


    While wiping tears, Gu Qiaowan, who was knocking on the high-strength bulletproof ss without giving up, suddenly saw a lot of people around the vi.


    Then I saw a car stop in the direction of my vi. Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan got off and walked towards this side.


    At this moment, Gu Qiaowan almost thought she was wrong. She quickly rubbed away the tears in her eyes. After confirming again that she was not an illusion, the whole person was ecstatic and knocked on the ss, hoping to attract the attention downstairs.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she failed to attract the slightest attention below.


    This ss is not only bulletproof and sound proof, but also can''t see the inside from the outside.


    Gu Qiaowan watched Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan walk downstairs and directly came to the vi.


    Although they failed to attract their attention, they were disappointed, but then they were reced by ecstasy.


    My sister found her. She will be saved soon.


    But such happinesssted only a short time, and was reced by more worries.


    This is x''s territory. My sister and brother-inw came here. Will x catch them.


    "Never."


    She murmured and prayed silently. At the same time, she told herself again and again that her sister and brother-inw were dragons and phoenixes among people. Since they dared toe, they must have made perfect preparations.


    Looking outside, they have been surrounded by people they brought. It should be X that cannot escape.


    She must find a way to get out as soon as possible.


    Then I thought, X seems to have gone out. Now I don''t know if he hase back.


    Just now, when she was making trouble outside, X went out. She came in for a while. I don''t know if he hase back.


    If he didn''te back, he would have escaped.


    I also feel that his absence is just right, and my sister and brother-inw will be more smooth.


    In Gu Qiaowan''s mind, heaven and man are at war. He doesn''t know whether he wants x to be there or not.


    She calcted the time in her heart and recalled theyout of the vi. Now she rushed out and should just let her sister and brother-inw see herself, which could also save them the time to find themselves room by room.


    Gu Qiaowan thought so, so she quickly opened the door to rush out.


    But just then, the door of the room was suddenly opened, and the two bodyguards came in with a handcuff in their hand, so they wanted to hold her handcuffed.


    Gu Qiaowan retreated vigntly, then suddenly rushed forward and shouted, "sister, I''m here... I''m here..."


    However, how could she be the opponent of the two bodyguards? The next moment, she was caught on the wrist and her mouth was sealed with tape.


    Gu Qiaowan red at them angrily, looked at the closed door and prayed in her heart that her voice had attracted her sister''s attention.


    "I seem to hear Gu Qiaowan''s voice." Gu qiaoyue, who had just arrived at the door, shed a happy look and whispered to Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan nodded.


    The fight began the moment they stepped here.


    X is not here. Even the people here are good yers in X organization, but the people in the field are not ying.


    Before long, all the people in organization X in the whole vi had been arrested.


    They searched room by room.


    However, I searched all the rooms in the vi, but I didn''t see a person.


    Gu qiaoyue, who got the answer, said directly, "it''s impossible!"


    She had just heard Gu Qiaowan''s voice. She was definitely in the vi.


    As she spoke, she took the pistol from the hand of one of the people around her and pointed it at the head of one of the arrested people: "say, where did you lock her up!"


    The man looked at her and said nothing.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly felt a burst of anger in her heart and couldn''t suppress it anymore: "say!"


    After another cold drink, the man still didn''t speak. Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help but pull the trigger.


    The man had a blood hole in his forehead and fell down.


    "You say!" Gu qiaoyue didn''t stop, and the pistol pointed to another person again.


    Just then, there was a sudden sound of fighting outside, and people from the field came to report.


    "Miss Gu is saved. She''s outside."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t care about these people anymore. When she heard the speech, she ran out. Sure enough, she saw two men in ck suits lying on the ground and Gu Qiaowan protected by the people in the field.


    At this moment, Gu qiaoyue had been trying to hold back the tears that had not fallen, and she could no longer control it. The whole person rushed towards Gu Qiaowan.


    But at the moment of approaching, an unspeakable emotion made her stop, and her heart suddenly became a little frightened.


    Is she okay.


    She must be fine.


    Things in herst life have gone away from her. She stands in front of her alive. This is not an illusion.


    "Qiao Wan." Gu qiaoyue murmured, then stepped forward and held her tightly in her arms.


    "Qiao Wan, I''m sorry. It''s all my sister''s fault. It''s my sister''s failure to protect you."


    This sorry, there are previous life, there are also this life, she doesn''t know whether to apologize for her previous life or this time.


    Gu Qiaowan became a problem girl because of Zhang Peipei''s death in herst life. However, she watched her fall step by step until she died.


    There was nothing she could do in her previous life. In this life, she thought she had changed her fate. She will spend the rest of her life safely.


    However, she still had an ident.


    At the moment of her ident, she couldn''t calm down at all. God knows how she survived this whole day.


    The death of herst life echoed in her mind.


    Although she told herself again and again that Gu Qiaowan was fine and that she would not have an ident again, she couldn''t put her heart down for a moment if she didn''t see her safe.


    Now, she''s finally safe.


    "Sister, I''m fine. Don''t cry."


    In Gu Qiaowan''s heart, Gu qiaoyue has always been strong. She shed tears a few times, once when Xiao jiuer was found to be congenital deaf and dumb, and then this time.


    She couldn''t help wiping tears for Gu qiaoyue and said again and again: "sister, I''m really fine. You see, I''m fine... Although I was caught, I''ve been in the room all the time and haven''t been abused..."


    With tears in her eyes, Gu qiaoyue nodded: "well, I know, you''re okay, you''re okay this time, you stand in front of me, everyone''s okay..."


    Gu qiaoyue murmured and said something incoherently. Gu Qiaowan also nodded: "en en, I''m fine."


    Si Moyan also came over, gently held Gu qiaoyue''s hand, looked at her gently, and wrote heartache in his eyes: "well, let''s go back first."

 Chapter 1369

    Late at night, at Xiangshan vi, Gu qiaoyue''s own home was brightly lit. Gu qiaoyue held Gu Qiaowan''s hand tightly and took her home all the way. It was only after she was sure she was all right that she was relieved.


    After leaving two sisters at home, Si Moyan went to zhanye.


    X didn''t catch it, but the Yi family is a good breakthrough. Zhanye people have invited the Yi family, and he happened to go to the meeting to find out the specific situation of Yi Jiexiu with them.


    In the vi, Gu Qiaowan said about his situation after being arrested and said, "sister, I''m really fine. X just caught me and locked me in the room. He..."


    Gu Qiaowan thought of X''s behavior and wanted to talk to Gu qiaoyue about X, but finally swallowed his words back.


    She saw the feelings between her sister and her brother-inw. There was no room for a second person between them. Moreover, for a person as extreme as X, it was troublesome to keep it. It was better not to say this to her sister, which made her more worried.


    Gu qiaoyue knows what Gu Qiaowan wants to say, but she really has nothing to say about X.


    "Well, I know. You have a good rest. It''s gettingte."


    Gu qiaoyue reported peace to Fang Jianbo and others one by one. Only then did he rest assured.


    Si Moyan didn''te back all night until the next day, when Gu qiaoyue woke up, he saw his Feng Chenfuing back, followed by Zhang Lingyue.


    As soon as Zhang Lingyue entered the door, she asked, "sister-inw, where''s Qiao Wan?"


    After Gu qiaoyue said she was still resting, Zhang Lingyue went directly.


    Gu qiaoyue went to Si Moyan and took off his coat for him: "take a rest first."


    After staying up all night, Si Moyan''s eyes were full of red blood and his face was tired.


    Si Moyan shook his head, grabbed Gu qiaoyue''s hand and said sorry, "qiaoyue, I''m sorry, I''m letting him escape."


    "I''m not surprised."


    Gu qiaoyue directly dragged Si Mo Yan back to his bedroom and asked him to have a good rest first.


    "Don''t talk about these things. Go back and have a rest."


    Sima Yan held her back.


    He didn''t catch x, which was always the knot in his heart.


    A man was secretly waiting for an opportunity and thinking about her, which made him feel very ufortable.


    If it''s someone else, he can''t care much. After all, his wife is excellent and someone likes it.


    However, the other party is x, a paranoid x with frequent means. He is secretly eyeing, and he really can''t rest.


    "Well, I know, and I believe you, we will catch him sooner orter." Gu qiaoyue didn''t know Si Moyan''s worry.


    When she lost her memory before, he almost lost his mind. If x catches him again, it is estimated that he will really go crazy.


    "I promise you, no matter where you go during this time, you will take people with you, and try not to let yourself be alone and give x an opportunity. Well, go wash and have a rest."


    Si Moyan still held her, sat on the edge of the bed and looked up at her: "you apany me."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him like a child, smiled helplessly, nodded and said, "OK, go wash first."


    Si Moyan got up and went to the bathroom.


    Gu qiaoyue hung up his coat and went downstairs to cook noodles. When Si Moyan washed them, she just cooked the noodles and brought them up.


    "Have something to eat first."


    Si Moyan was also busy all night without eating. He was full of worry and didn''t feel hungry. Now he felt hungry when he saw the delicious tomato and egg noodles.


    After eating a bowl of noodles, Gu qiaoyue wanted to go down to deliver the bowl, but Si Moyan stretched out his hand to hold her and patted the position around her: "you just said to apany me."


    Gu qiaoyue was helpless: "I''ll send the bowl down first."


    "Just put it over there."


    "All right."


    Gu qiaoyue reluctantly put down the bowl andy down with Si Moyan.


    Although Si Moyan looked tired at the moment, he wasn''t too tired in fact. In the past, when he was performing tasks, he just changed small squints with his teammates for a while. He didn''t sleep all night. It was really nothing to him.


    However, he likes to hold her. Even if he just lies down and doesn''t do anything, he talks, and the air seems to be sweet.


    "Gu qiaoyue, is your sister all right?" asked Si Moyan.


    After reviewing Qiao Wanst night, he went to zhanye in a hurry and continued to track the whereabouts of X. for Gu Qiaowan, he only knew that she looked OK, and he didn''t know the details.


    After all, it''s my wife''s sister. As my brother-inw, I should also care about it.


    Gu qiaoyue: "there''s nothing wrong with her. You''re right. X is polite to her. No one embarrasses her except that she won''t go out."


    "That''s good," Si Moyan said.


    Gu qiaoyue thought of Zhang Lingyue who came with him and asked, "by the way, Zhang Lingyue is back. Where''s the Song family?"


    Before, Zhang Lingyue was arranged to find trouble with the Song family. Now, Zhang Lingyue came and went straight to Gu Qiaowan. She doesn''t know the situation of the Song family.


    Speaking of this, Gu qiaoyue sat up again, took her mobile phone and prepared to call Fang Jianbo and others to ask about thepany.


    But as soon as he picked up his mobile phone, he was taken by Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue raised her eyebrows: "what''s the matter?"


    Si Moyan said, "don''t call, I''ll tell you."


    Seeing that Si Moyan knew, Gu qiaoyuey down and listened to him.


    "Song can''t turn up the storm." Si Moyan''s lips smiled, but his words were cold, cold and domineering.


    When Gu qiaoyue became interested, she leaned over and wanted to hear him continue, but suddenly remembered something and asked:


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you before. What was your previous arrangement?"


    Sima Yan confidently said that song couldn''t turn up the storm. She naturally thought of Sima Yan''s previous arrangement.


    I haven''t asked before. Now it seems that it should have been effective?


    Si Moyan turned his head and looked at Gu qiaoyue. He nodded on the tip of her small nose and said with a smile:


    "After Song''s return banquet, many people who wanted to cooperate with song changed their minds. Song couldn''t find anyone to cooperate for a while. At that time, more than a dozen innocent small enterprises took the initiative toe to the door to cooperate with song. You should know this."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded. Of course she knew it.


    At the banquet at that time, song Anshan wanted to trouble them, but they suffered a loss. After that, various rumors against song came out at the banquet.


    The banquet made others realize that although the Song family had strong financial resources, it was iparable with the Si family, which had been rooted on thisnd for so long.


    Song made it clear that he would not deal with the Secretary''s family. At that time, many people knew how to choose, but many small families and small businesses took a fancy to song''s financial resources and risked cooperation with song.

 Chapter 1370

    At that time, the Song family, as the host, actually made a lot of embarrassment. They returned to the banquet to show their strength to others, but it became a short board to show them because of the arrival of Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue.


    At that banquet, people with clear eyes saw that song would not be the opponent of the Si family. It is self-evident how to chooseter.


    After the banquet, I had just returned home, which made people talk about it with relish. It was said that I fought with some of the Si family,pared the Si family with the Song family, and even some rumors said that people who were inferior to the Song family disappeared, and the Song family failed to find a strong enough partner as expected.


    But even so, after all, song has strong financial resources there, and there are still many small family and small businesses to cooperate with song.


    It is said that song chose 13 small enterprises at that time. Since then, the strength of those 13 small enterprises has indeed soared. It is said that they have been different in just a few months.


    But more people say that these 13 enterprises have actually been controlled by song.


    If you think about it, you can understand that one is a big chaebol and the other is a small enterprise. The big chaebol injects capital into small enterprises. How can small enterprises still be the original small enterprises.


    "I actually arranged all the 13 enterprises."


    As soon as Sima Yan said this, Gu qiaoyue was so surprised that she widened her eyes: "what are you talking about?"


    Si Moyan held her in his arms and said with a smile, "I said that I actually arranged all the 13 enterprises."


    "So?"


    A guess came out of Gu qiaoyue''s mind. She looked at Si Moyan in disbelief and wanted to determine whether her guess was right.


    The rxed smile on Si Moyan''s face has told her the answer.


    Si Moyan: "the day song took action was when they copsed."


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Time goes back tost night.


    Song''s mansion.


    The beauty around Song Anshan has changed, which is more beautiful and charming than Ruan Limin before.


    She leaned soft on Song Anshan''s side, drew a small circle on Song Anshan''s chest, and said in Wu NongJiao''s soft waxy voice: "song Dashao, congrattions in advance. After tonight, xiangyuehe Mohs will no longer beparable to you."


    Song Anshan likes this best.


    Smelling the speech, he directly bit off the lipstick on her mouth, scraped her nose and smiled proudly: "Xiao ¡¤ mouth is so sweet."


    "Song Dashao is really bad, but Dashao said that he would give me a Xiangshan vi to be our love nest when it was done." the woman leaned tenderly in his arms.


    "Nature."


    Song Anshan hooked his lips and shed a cold light in his eyes: "after tonight, the whole Xiangshan vi is my song''s territory."


    Just then, the door was pushed open and song Danzhi appeared at the door.


    As soon as song Anshan saw him, his face became ugly: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know how to knock? Rash don''t know how to be the old man''s assistant."


    Song Danzhi ignored his difficulties and said anxiously, "young and old, are you dealing with Xiangyue and Mo at the same time?"


    Song Anshan raised his eyebrow: "what? I still need your advice when I do things?"


    Song Danzhi couldn''t help but ask loudly: "young and old, do you know the situation of Xiangyue and Mo family? You act so rashly..."


    Song Anshan did not give him a chance to finish talking.


    "Song Danzhi!"


    Song Anshan drank fiercely, threw the wine cup in his hand directly at Song Danzhi''s feet, and said coldly:


    "It''s just a dog. Who gave you the courage to yell in front of Ben Shao?!"


    Song Danzhi looked at Song Anshan in shock.


    Although he always knew that song Anshan actually looked down on him, he never thought that he regarded him as a dog.


    A dog


    Song Dan''s bitter smile.


    However, he immediately adjusted his mood, took a step back, stood at the door and saluted song Anshan, saying, "I just came to tell the young master that the master is on his way and is expected to arrive tomorrow afternoon."


    He said that, turned and left.


    As for this mess, wait until the owneres.


    Song Anshan looked at Song Danzhi''s back, took back his eyes and looked at his girlfriend: "what does this old thing say?"


    The woman was also frightened by the situation just now, but song Anshan didn''t dare not answer her questions, so she quickly said, "it''s the owner of the house who will arrive tomorrow afternoon."


    Song Anshan was full of excitement and fell down on the sofa.


    The femalepanion hurriedly said, "young and old, what you are doing is a big thing. If things seed, the owner wille and only praise you for your ability. How can he me you?"


    Song Anshan, who was still afraid just now, suddenly felt refreshed. He sat up straight and gradually outlined a smile on his face:


    "Yes... It''s done. I took half of Xiangyue and Mo''snd and stepped on Xiangyue and Mo''s feet. Even if the old man came, he only had to praise me... Ha ha... How can he scold my capable son?"


    "Yes, big or small." the woman leaned tenderly in the past. Her heart beat, which was almost breathless just now, finally recovered.


    Song Anshan didn''t have time to talk to her. He got up and said, "yes, I have to watch it myself."


    He said and went straight to the study.


    The woman didn''t keep up and sat on the sofa with her eyebrows locked.


    She is from Kyoto, and she only recently picked up this song Dashao. She also knows a lot about Xiangyue and Mohs.


    Although she spoke well in front of song Anshan just now, she knew that those words were somewhat true and somewhat false. She basicallyplimented song Anshan. In fact


    Song ate Xiangyue and Mo at the same time, which was impossible in her heart.


    Behind these two are the Secretary''s house.


    Moreover, Xiangyue, who developed mobile phones, how could it be so easily won by song as a leader in the industry.


    She sat in the room for a while, took her bag and got up and went out of the door.


    She knocked on the closed door of her study: "Song Da Shao?"


    Song Anshan is discussing with people in his study. At the same time, he calls one by one. Where can he take care of her.


    She simply didn''t care whether the people inside could hear it or not. She only said loudly outside: "song Dashao, the little sister called me. I went to the little sister first."


    There was no response, and she didn''t say anything, so she took the bag out of song''s house.


    As soon as he stepped out of the door of the vi, he suddenly heard a loud bang. Then, the door of the study was opened. Song Anshan stood in a rage at the door of the study and shouted:


    "Come on, song Danzhi, go and find me all the people from the 13 small businesses... They even pit me on Song Anshan''s head. I want them to live rather than die!"


    The woman didn''t know what had happened, but she also understood that song Anshan was in a rage at this time. She couldn''t stay here. So she quickly smeared oil on the soles of her feet before Song Anshan noticed him.

 Chapter 1371

    The woman drove away from the Song family''s house. Thinking of song Anshan''s angry roar just now, she stopped the car and patted her heart with lingering fear. She wanted to call the little sister working in Song''s house and ask if something really happened to song''s house. Otherwise, how could song Anshan suddenly get so angry.


    But when I called, the line was busy all the time. It was hard to get through, but the phone only said a few words in a hurry:


    "I''m busy now. I''ll contact you when I''m free."


    At the moment, it''s already midnight. Shouldn''t it be getting off work early?


    She soon realized that something might have happened to song.


    If you think about it, it''s impossible for song Anshan to deal with Xiangyue and Mo at the same time. It doesn''t seem surprising that something has happened now.


    As soon as this idea came out, she immediately drove to her house, collected all the things song Anshan gave when she was with song Anshan, bought a ticket to Shenzhen, and nned to tell song Anshan that she had an appointment with her little sister.


    It''s good if song''s family is fine. She''lle back then. If anything, she''ll just hide song Anshan while she''s not in Kyoto.


    The woman took a night off and left Kyoto early the next morning. She didn''t call song Anshan until she got to the airport. He didn''t care if she couldn''t get through.


    And song Anshan is not in the mood to care about women at the moment.


    When he came to Kyoto, he brought a lot of money. Originally, he wanted to cooperate with the big families in Kyoto to make song gain a foothold in China as soon as possible.


    However, the banquet disrupted all his steps and had to cooperate with some small businesses with little fame.


    He also has his own n to cooperate with these people.


    In his eyes, these people are grasshoppers. With their huge funds settled by song, they can quickly expand these grasshoppers into giants. At that time, because these giants grow up under the nourishment of song, song is naturally their master.


    Even at the moment when song Anshan injected the capital, he regarded these small enterprises as his things in his bag. They were part of the Song family, just like the family ministers who followed them to foreign countries. No matter how well they mixed these years, the industries they worked hard for were also the things of the Song family.


    The deep-rooted thought made him naturally regard these people as family ministers.


    But he didn''t expect that the family ministers also betrayed.


    Just when he was full of confidence and tried to use these family ministers to face Fu Xiangyue and Mo, he found that all these family ministers had be empty shells.


    His initial injection has shrunk to less than one tenth.


    It''s not enough topete with Xiangyue Mohs. His previous rhetoric and ambition were like a joke.


    How could he not be angry.


    Check, you must find out!


    However, what else to check? Those 13panies dered bankruptcy at the same time this afternoon, and there was no Mao left.


    Song Anshan waspletely confused.


    He thought it was his own bag, but he didn''t even know that it was bankrupt, and he even calcted to use it against others.


    A total of 13rge enterprises that have expanded rapidly in just a few months, ah, how can they suddenly go bankrupt and go bankrupt without any signs?


    Song Anshan was dizzy. He couldn''t understand what had happened.


    Song Danzhi, who had been scolded by him, stood by and was surprised by the news. Isn''t it that all the huge funds they had invested have been wasted?


    "Young and old, we..."


    Song Danzhi was sent to help song Anshan. When something like this happened, he was worried and didn''t know how to exin it to the uing owner. He was going to have a good discussion with song Anshan to see if there was any way to remedy it.


    But his words were just exported, and he was interrupted by the angry song Anshan: "song Danzhi!"


    He pointed to song Danzhi and spit:


    "How on earth did you do things? Didn''t you say that 13 enterprises were innocent? What''s going on now? Tell me what''s going on? A good enterprise goes bankrupt when it says bankruptcy? As thergest investor, I didn''t get any news?"


    "Song Danzhi, you said, did you do something secretly?"


    Song Danzhi was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. Suddenly he didn''t have the meaning to talk to him.


    He stepped back, saluted song Anshan and said, "the master will arrive this afternoon. I will report everything that happened during this period to the master."


    With that, he bent down and saluted, then turned and went out.


    "Song Danzhi, what''s your attitude!"


    "Song Danzhi, stop!"


    But song Danzhi didn''t care about him.


    If he was sent to assist song Anshan at the beginning, he still nned to do well. After all, song Anshan is the eldest son of the owner and the future heir of the Song family. He was sent to assist song Anshan at this time, which is also the opportunity given to him by the owner.


    The so-called one emperor and one courtier.


    He can be regarded as following the "crown prince" now. When the "crown prince" inherits in the future, he can continue in his current position.


    But


    In the past, people only heard how song Anshan was doing. He always heard others praise song Anshan with his family owner. He once thought song Anshan would be the next sessor of the Song family.


    But after he followed him, he knew that the future heir simply didn''t deserve his name.


    Arrogance and blindness are almost synonymous with him. If such a person really inherits the Song family, it will be the end of the Song family.


    Song Anshan''s voice is still behind him. He recalls that such a big thing happened, but he only cares about the grumpy scolding. Until now, he hasn''t made it clear where the problem is.


    The thirteen enterprises went bankrupt at the same time. It was obvious that someone had set a trap for them. The thirteen enterprises looked innocent, but they were already in the hands of others.


    Needless to say, behind this must be Xiangyue and Mohs.


    Song Danzhi was right.


    Early the next morning, the leaders of the 13 enterprises that had dered bankruptcy gathered in the battle field.


    In the past, it seemed that the rtionship was not good. At the time of song''s meeting, the leaders of 13 enterprises who shouted abuse forpeting for funds are now hanging on their shoulders. At first nce, they are good brothers who have been together for many years.


    So where did song''s funds go to stay in 13 enterprises?


    Of course, it''s in Mohr''s pocket.


    These 13 enterprises seem to be innocent, but in fact, they were originally set by Mohs. This head is the same as song''s, but the enterprises that turned to cooperate are more or less rted to Rong''s.


    Rong, who seems to have nothing to do with Mo, is actually Mo''s industry.


    It means that song took out his money and put it in Mo''s pocket.

 Chapter 1372

    Now, these 13 enterprises have dered bankruptcy one after another, and song''s money has naturally been wasted, while Rong, an industry under Mohs, is the big winner this time. At the same time, Rong, who swallowed 13 enterprises, suddenly appeared in everyone''s vision.


    It happened so suddenly that when I saw it in the newspaper the next day, many people thought it was a joke.


    But think carefully, how can it be a joke to appear in the newspaper, and at the same time, it is a joke that 13 enterprises dere bankruptcy at the same time.


    So this can only be true.


    But such a fact is even more terrible.


    You know, these 13 enterprises have been in the limelight recently because of song''s capital injection. They have grown up in a short time. ording to this speed, they can definitely develop into a giant in a few years.


    But now, it''s so cold.


    Too sudden, too unprepared, too shocking.


    After the shock, everyone focused on song.


    Because of song''s capital injection, these 13 enterprises are basically the same as song''s in the eyes of outsiders.


    Now, these 13 enterprises are bankrupt at the same time. What about song? So what?


    For a time, almost all eyes focused on song.


    Some people went to investigate the origin of the final winner, Rong Shi.


    Without waiting for their investigation, the news of Rong''s merging with Mohs spread like wildfire that afternoon.


    Now, there''s nothing you don''t understand.


    I''ve been watching song''s dancing there before. Mo''s always been like Wei Taishan and ignored it at all. Everyone thought that Mo''s acquiescence was song''s, and he didn''t have the same knowledge as song''s, or his capital was not as good as song''s, so he couldn''t fight at all.


    But now it seems


    People can''t fight anywhere.


    They had already put down the fishing line and were waiting for song to take the bait.


    For a moment, everyone who reacted was shocked.


    How many people can think of this means that people can''t guard against it and can''t grasp the slightest handle? Even when I think of it, who can make such a big game without enough loyal subordinates, enough financial resources and enough patience.


    Song imed to have brought back hundreds of millions of assets at that time. Now... I''m afraid it''s all in Mo''s pocket.


    For a time, those who had offended Mo Shi and Si Moyan, secretly treated Si Moyan and Mo Shi, and even Xiangyue, could not help but keep silent. At the same time, they were d that Mo Shi did not deal with them. Otherwise, they might not even have a chance to turn over.


    At the same time, he also told himself silently in his heart that no one can offend Mo''s Xiangyue Si Mo Yan in the future.


    This is a personal killing machine.


    For a time, the whole Kyoto was discussing this matter.


    At this moment, after a whole night, Si Moyan, who had been busy all day, went to sleep. Gu qiaoyuepensated him for a while, so he got up and went downstairs to cook.


    Gu Qiaowan didn''t eat when she came backst night. She''s probably hungry now.


    Their vi in Xiangshan, that is, during the Chinese new year, the family lived here for a period of time. After that, Wu Honglian and others returned to Daqing city. Gu Qiaowan started school. Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan also returned to their own home. It was always empty. There was no one else except someone who woulde regrly to clean up.


    Call someone to bring fresh fruits and vegetables. Gu qiaoyue starts cooking.


    Seriously, she hasn''t cooked for a long time.


    Previously, when she and Si Moyan were two people, as long as they ate at home, Si Moyan basically cooked. Later, there was Xiao jiu''er and fei''er at home, so there was a nanny specializing in cooking, and she had no chance to cook.


    However, cooking is not something that will be forgotten if you don''t cook for a long time. At most, your skills have retreated. What you cook is absolutely edible.


    Gu qiaoyue was busy in the kitchen until it was time for lunch. Zhang Lingyue came down from upstairs.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly remembered that he came with Si Moyan early in the morning. When he came, he went upstairs to find Gu Qiaowan. She was also dragged upstairs by Si Moyan, so she didn''t pay much attention to him.


    Then he came downstairs and thought he had gone without seeing Zhang Lingyue.


    But now he came down from the second floor.


    So


    In fact, he has been in Gu Qiaowan''s room for most of the day?


    As soon as I went downstairs, I saw Gu qiaoyue. Zhang Lingyue was also a little ufortable. She was close to her girlfriend and was caught by her mother-inw.


    Although this is not the mother-inw, but the girlfriend''s sister-inw, or her own sister-inw, the embarrassment is real


    Zhang Lingyue subconsciously covered her neck.


    But Gu qiaoyue saw it.


    That''s a clear strawberry print.


    As a passer-by, Gu qiaoyue can''t understand what''s going on with this thing. At the same time, there is a feeling that her own flower quilt is broken.


    Although Gu Qiaowan is her sister, she has a mental age there. Since her rebirth, she has watched her sister grow up little by little.


    Her sister, who took good care of herself, was suddenly picked. As a sister, she had some bad feelings in her heart.


    But I can''t say yet.


    Coldly, Zhang Lingyue suddenly felt that Gu qiaoyue looked at her eyes with murderous spirit, which frightened him into a spirit, and subconsciously stood up straight:


    "Sister inw."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded faintly, restrained her look and asked, "where''s Qiao Wan? Is she up?"


    Gu Qiaowan, who had been standing at the corner of the stairs for a long time, heard his sister mention him and subconsciously hid back. His face was red and could drop blood.


    It''s over. It''s terrible. My sister must know.


    Zhang Lingyue also stammered: "up, up..."


    "Hungry, tell her to eat."


    Gu qiaoyue said faintly, turned and went to the kitchen.


    Zhang Lingyue is a good person and raised by Zhang Tianhe. She has a good character. When they are together, she should bless them.


    Besides, Gu Qiaowan is not young, and some things are no big deal.


    Gu qiaoyue secretly warned herself that she went to the kitchen and left a meal for Si Moyan. She nned not to call him up at noon, let him have a good sleep and serve the meal outside.


    Zhang Lingyue watched Gu qiaoyue enter the kitchen. She was relieved. She waved her hand to Gu Qiaowan, who was hiding in the staircase, indicating that it was all right and let here over.


    Gu Qiaowan breathed a sigh of relief, patted her chest and breast, walked over carefully, took a sneak look at the kitchen, and saw that Gu qiaoyue was busy, so she rxed.


    He restrained his guilty conscience and looked like he didn''t know anything. He walked into the living room and said to Gu qiaoyue in the kitchen:


    "Sister, you cooked the meal today. I haven''t eaten the meal cooked by my sister for a long time. I have to eat three bowls today."


    Then he went to the kitchen to help carry the meal.

 Chapter 1373

    After picking someone else''s sister, she hasn''t been caught by her sister. Zhang Lingyue is guilty after all. She is trembling at a meal and quickly slips away after dinner.


    Don''t look at Qiao Wan. On the surface, nothing happened, but in fact, she was flustered.


    After Zhang Lingyue left, she was left alone to face Gu qiaoyue, even more flustered.


    I don''t know when to start. She was more afraid of her sister than her mother. Especially at this time, her sister''s cold face made her even breathe less unconsciously.


    Although Gu qiaoyue always looked calm and didn''t say anything, Gu Qiaowan also knew that her sister must know.


    After hesitating for a long time, she still felt that she should be frank and lenient.


    She took a deep breath, adjusted her breathing, smiled at Gu qiaoyue and said, "sister, I''m in love."


    Seeing Gu Qiaowan talking about it, Gu qiaoyue also put down her chopsticks and nned to listen to Gu Qiaowan.


    Gu Qiaowan was startled by Gu qiaoyue''s sudden move to put down her chopsticks. Subconsciously, she sat up straight, just like a primary school student epting a teacher''s question.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Gu Qiaowan. There was a trace of helplessness on her calm face and smiled:


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s a good thing. You''re not young anymore. It''s normal to fall in love."


    Gu Qiaowan sighed with relief: "elder sister, don''t you object?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at her like that and couldn''t helpughing:


    "I told you before that Zhang Lingyue is good. I''m actually very happy that you cane together, that is... Which..."


    Gu Qiaowan saw her stop and wondered, "which one?"


    Gu qiaoyue said solemnly:


    "It''s nothing, but you have to take some measures. Don''t go there... Or you can discuss and get married early?"


    Although Gu qiaoyue didn''t say it clearly, Gu Qiaowan couldn''t understand what he meant and blushed all of a sudden.


    She lowered her head, embarrassed to look after Qiao Yue and whispered, "sister, I''m only a junior."


    "I''ll graduate soon. What''s your n?"


    Can Gu Qiaowan say that she has no n at all? She didn''t even think about getting married.


    But she always felt that her sister was serious. If she wanted to say this, her sister didn''t dare to say it before she was sure what to think.


    Gu qiaoyue has always boasted of women in the new era. She has always advocated freedom of marriage for those things about men''s and women''s love. She doesn''t have too many views on sex and love. Anyway, it''s good to have discretion.


    But when her sister really faced these things, she seemed to have be a conservative parent again.


    Seeing that Gu Qiaowan didn''t speak, Gu qiaoyue also knew that she was embarrassed. After thinking about it, she didn''t say any more. She only told her to know how to protect herself.


    Gu Qiaowan repeatedly promised that some heavy dialogue would end.


    Gu Qiaowan breathed a sigh of relief and took the initiative to wash the dishes in the kitchen.


    After entering the kitchen, he took the phone and quietly hid aside to call Zhang Lingyue. Gu qiaoyue could vaguely hear her saying she didn''t object to Zhang Lingyue.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head helplessly.


    When on earth did she object?


    Never objected, okay?


    But when I saw that they were really together and did what they should and shouldn''t do, I was surprised and had some inexplicable emotions. Anyway, I can''t talk about it.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and got up and went to the bedroom.


    Si Moyan is still sleeping. He seems to be sleeping very well.


    She went over, looked at his sleeping face and sat by the bed. Suddenly she was a little depressed: "your brother kidnapped my sister. I''m so angry."


    She was not really angry, but there was something wrong in her heart. It was more like an old mother''s reluctance to fly when she raised her child.


    But this is, Si Moyan, who thought he was sleeping, suddenly said, "do you want to try abducting his brother?"


    Gu qiaoyue was surprised. The next moment, she was pulled by Si Moyan to lie on his body.


    "You, are you awake?"


    Gu qiaoyue held her hands helplessly and didn''t let her face close to him: "are you hungry, do you want to..."


    Gu qiaoyue was about to go on and heat up his food, so she heard Si Moyan say:


    "Hungry."


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly struggled to get up: "then I''ll heat the food for you..."


    "No, I''ll just eat you."


    The next moment, the world revolves.


    Delicious food was taken off his coat and ced on the bed


    Si Moyan got up and dressed with satisfaction.


    Gu qiaoyue grinned and rubbed her waist. Looking at Si Moyan with a satisfied face, she was depressed.


    She just came up to see if he got up. Why did she see him in bed.


    This man


    For two hours, it''s already half an afternoon. It''s a waste of an afternoon here.


    Si Moyan put on his clothes, attached himself to her, printed a kiss on her forehead and said with a gentle smile:


    "Are you tired? Take a rest. I''ll have Xiao jiu''er sent overter. Let''s live here these days. The security facilities of Xiangshan vi are better than those in other ces. I''m more at ease here."


    Gu qiaoyue said silently, "I''m not tired. I''ll pick up Xiao jiuer."


    Si Moyany down ording to her: "who just shouted that he was tired? If he was not tired... Or..."


    "I''m tired..."


    Gu qiaoyue had to lie down with the quilt and wait for Si Moyan, who smiled unkindly.


    To be honest, she is really tired and her waist is sour. She should have a good rest.


    "That''s good."


    Si Moyan printed another kiss on her forehead and pecked her lip p dissatisfied.


    "There are still some things in thepany. I''ll deal with them. You wait for me toe back."


    Sima Yan said that and left.


    Gu qiaoyue naturally couldn''t have been lying in bed. After Si Moyan left, she went to the study.


    After a while, Fang Jianbo came and reported what had happened in the morning with Gu qiaoyue.


    Although Gu qiaoyue had heard it from Si Moyan, he still felt incredible when he heard it from Fang Jianbo.


    Fang Jianbo finished what happened to song one day and one night, and eximed excitedly:


    "Yesterday, we were always on guard against song''s action, and we also took measures to deal with it. We were still worried until this morning. Instead of waiting for song''s action, we waited for the news of the bankruptcy of the 13 enterprises... Ha ha..."


    Fang Jianbo couldn''t helpughing: "it''s unexpected. I''m afraid song''s nting is cruel. I don''t know who''s behind it."


    Gu qiaoyue picked her eyebrows and smiled without saying anything.


    Fang Jianbo said this with some tentative meaning. If you look at Qiao Yue like this, there''s nothing you don''t understand. I''m afraid only they can do so.


    When it happened, he guessed, but there was no evidence.


    After all, on the surface, it is Rong who has never heard of and has nothing to do with Mohs.


    At this time, Fang Jianbo''s phone suddenly rang.


    "I''ll answer the phone first."

 Chapter 1374

    After answering the phone, Fang Jianbo only said a few words. Fang Jianbo looked at Gu qiaoyue with excitement in his eyes.


    After hanging up the phone, he said, "it''s really you. I thought it should have something to do with you... This turnaround... Ha ha..."


    "Song Anshan still wants to swallow you, but he doesn''t know that the knife he has been cultivating in his hand actually recognizes the Lord... Ha ha... It''s a good fight!"


    Fang Jianbo has always been calm. He seldomughs like this. It can be seen how good he is at the moment.


    "What happened?"


    Gu qiaoyue blinked. Although he already knew his arrangement from Si Moyan''s mouth, he didn''t know what had happened.


    Fang Jianbo said happily, "just now, Rong announced that he would be incorporated into Mo''s family. Rong was Mo''s industry from the beginning."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled when she heard the speech. It turned out that Si Moyan just said that thepany had something to do. That''s it.


    I''m afraid song was also angry with this announcement.


    As Gu qiaoyue guessed, song was really angry.


    Song Anshan dropped everything that could fall in his study, and his angry roar echoed throughout the vi:


    "Si Moyan... I want you to die!"


    "Song Danzhi, this is what you helped me? Didn''t you say you found out about the 13 enterprises? What''s going on now? You said!"


    After scolding Si Moyan, he scolded song Danzhi.


    But song Danzhi was used to his temper during this period of time. He just stood on the side with his head down and let him scold.


    Anyway, the owner will arrive soon, and he can be arrogant for so long.


    After the incident, song Anshan maintained such a situation and failed to calm down.


    He couldn''t figure out why he had nned everything so well.


    Dere bankruptcy at the same time?!


    Hollowed out all the money he invested!


    Make wedding clothes for others!


    Funny and stupid!


    "Song Danzhi, you must find a way to exin this to me." after scolding, song Anshan tried to put all the responsibility on song Danzhi.


    Song Danzhi''s drooping face was full of sneers, and his tone reminded him faintly:


    "Young and old, the owner will be here soon."


    He raised his wrist to look at his watch and said, "it''s estimated that there will be another half an hour."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard the roar of cars outside. Then I saw several cars stop at the door of the vi.


    Through the French window of the study, you can clearly see several strong men in ck suits on and off the car outside, protecting around the car in the middle.


    Then, an old man on crutches came down from the car.


    The old man got out of the car, looked around, and then walked towards the house.


    Song Anshan''s legs were weak, and he stood still with his hand on the table. He couldn''t stop whispering: "why so fast? How can... So fast..."


    Song Danzhi nced at him lightly, sneered in his heart, and hurried to meet him.


    Song Anshan was afraid, but he could only keep up.


    Downstairs in the living room, the Song family sat on the sofa, with bodyguards lined up behind them.


    Opposite him, song Anshan stood trembling opposite him, slightly bent down, and his legs trembled.


    "Dad, why don''t you tell me when you arrive so that I can pick you up."


    The Song family leader nced at him lightly and didn''t speak.


    The room was silent for a moment, and song Anshan dared not breathe.


    This strange angersted for a long time. Suddenly, the Song family leader shouted, "kneel down!"


    Song Anshan knelt down as soon as his legs were soft, and the whole person trembled even more.


    "Dad... I, I..."


    Song Anshan trembled and looked up at the Song family leader, but at one nce, she quickly lowered her head and dared not look again. At the same time, she was also extremely afraid.


    When he lowered his head, his eyes inadvertently saw song Danzhi on the side, and suddenly said, "Dad, I''m not to me for this. It''s him. He went to investigate the 13 enterprises. He said they had no problems. I just..."


    "Shut up!"


    The Song family leader drank again, and his face was even more ugly. He knocked heavily on the ground with his crutch, and looked at Song Anshan''s eyes with undisguised disappointment.


    Song Anshan quickly lowered his head and dared not speak, but he was even more angry in his heart.


    The Song family leader gave him a cold look, ignored it, looked at Song Danzhi and asked, "you say."


    Song Danzhi has always reported about Kyoto. At this moment, when the Song family leader asked, he quickly said it again.


    Compared with song Anshan''s putting all the responsibility on him, what he said was much more impartial.


    After saying that, he knelt down and said, "master, it''s because I didn''t help you. Please punish me."


    The Song family leader looked at him and didn''t let him get up.


    However, looking at Song Anshan, I was more disappointed.


    Song Anshan also secretly scolded Song Dan''s old fox at this moment. Doesn''t he seem unreasonable when he said so.


    He knew that song Danzhi would not try his best to help him. Sure enough, the first thing he saw the owner was toin. His heart can be punished!


    "Dad, it''s all Si Moyan''s fault. It''s him... Ah..."


    As soon as song Anshan said this, the crutch of the Song family leader hit him hard.


    The Song family leader couldn''t help his anger. He got up and fell on him one crutch after another.


    "Song Anshan, you let me down. I asked you to return home with arge amount of money. How did you promise me? Now you me others for such a situation?"


    Song Anshan took several crutches steadily. At the beginning, he dared to cry out for pain. At the back, he could only bear it.


    "Dad, I was also caught in Si Moyan''s plot. Our people from the 13 enterprises went to check. It''s clear that there''s nothing wrong. It''s Si Moyan..."


    "Rebel! Dare you say that!" the Song family leader angrily beat him with a crutch again.


    Song Anshan dared not say, but he didn''t think he was wrong.


    The Song family leader looked at his unconvinced appearance and was even more disappointed.


    Song Anshan has always ced high hopes on him. He has handled several things very beautiful before, except that he missed in country y.


    Just because he missed in country y, he photographed himing to China and entrusted him with such an important thing as the return of the Song family. He also wanted to pave the way for his future.


    But look what he did!


    In just a few months, all the funds have shrunk. Now it has be a joke of the whole Kyoto, and it also makes the Song family''s story a hundred years ago widely spread in Kyoto.


    Originally, if the business was good, their return to the Song family should be spread as a good story, but now


    Thinking of this, the Song family leader was even more angry, and the crutch hit song Anshan again.


    "Rebel!"

 Chapter 1375

    If he had not been unable to leave, the leader of the Song family would havee to China long ago. Originally, he wanted to let the rebellious son experience and umte capital for him, so that he could have more capital when he inherited the position of leader in the future, which could be recognized by the old guys of the family.


    But he''s good


    Look at what has been done over the past few months.


    Even the capital of Song Dan


    In the past, song Danzhi followed him, listened to song Anshan''s good words, and appreciated song Anshan a lot.


    That''s why he asked song Danzhi toe and follow him. It can be regarded as cultivating feelings in advance.


    But now


    Song Danzhi didn''t say it clearly, but with regard to the contents of the previous report and song Anshan''s words of shirking responsibility, he also knows that song Danzhi and song Anshan must not get along well during this period of time.


    After beating crutches for a few times, the Song family leader sat panting on the sofa, but his chest and breast still fluctuated.


    "Get out... Get out!"


    The Song family leader waved his hand and roared.


    Song Anshan breathed a sigh of relief. He was about to leave the vi and go to other ces to hide first.


    Now that the old man is here, he doesn''t have to clean up these mess here. He just wants him to go out and hide.


    However, as soon as he took a few steps to the door, the Lord of the Song family was angry again and said, "where are you going?"


    "Go back to my room and reflect. You can''t go anywhere during this time!"


    As soon as the Song family leader said this, two big men stopped in front of song Anshan: "please, young man."


    Song Anshan had to go up the second floor dejected.


    But as soon as the figure left, he heard the old man in the downstairs living room say, "give old man 2 some good and let hime."


    Because song Anshan has been liked by the old man since he was a child, and he was chosen as the next head of the family early, the old second son of the Song family has always been rtively low-key.


    At this moment, hearing that the Song family leader suddenly asked Lao Er toe over, song Anshan was afraid.


    Subconsciously, he turned around and wanted to talk to the old man, but he was stopped by the bodyguard: "big and young, pleasee to the house."


    "You... OK, you wait for me!"


    Song Anshan put down his cruel words and went back to his room.


    He kept pacing around the room, thinking of the old man''s angry appearance just now, and his words that let Lao Ere over, the whole person was extremely afraid.


    For so many years before, he always regarded the Song family as his property. In addition, the old two and three can only be regarded as illegitimate children, and they have no chance to earn money with him at all. Therefore, he never took any of them in his eyes and never acted recklessly.


    However, in the past, he was in Song''s territory, and those people let him. If he wanted to make some achievements, many people worked for him. If he did something inconsistent with his identity or screwed up, many people helped him cover it up.


    Everyone regarded him as the future owner of the Song family and was very polite to him.


    Even the news sent to the old man was praising him.


    However,ter, the old man asked him to deal with the affairs of country y. that was his first setback. That time, the Song family directly lost the control of the enterprise of country y, which made the Song family suffer heavy losses.


    After that incident, the old man also said he was disappointed with him, and the people below were also disappointed with him.


    But it''s nothing. As long as you''re on your own territory, more people work for him.


    So for more than two years, he once again established himself in the Song family and asked the old man to entrust him with the task ofing to China this time.


    However, no one knows that the most important purpose of his visit to China is to deal with Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan.


    They made him suffer such a big loss two years ago. How could he give up.


    As for the things that the old man told him to make friends with the Secretary''s family before he came, he directly left behind.


    He thought very well. He reced Xiangyue and Mohs and became the biggest man in the business world. Even if the Secretary''s family is powerful, he has so much money. It''s not a minute to move to the Secretary''s family.


    But... The first thing he did when he came to the office of the State Council of China, he suffered a loss. Fortunately, he found another way out.


    But where did he know that this other way out was also the pit dug by simoyan for him.


    Lose!


    Lost in a mess!


    But the most serious consequence he thought was to be scolded by the old man, and then let him reflect on Song''s territory in Europe.


    At that time, he can do it again. I believe that over time, he will be able to win the trust of the old man again.


    After all, he is the future heir of the Song family. The old man won''t do anything to him.


    But he never thought that the old man would call Lao Er directly


    What is he doing?


    Let Lao Er take his ce?


    But don''t forget, Lao Er is just an illegitimate child!


    Not only the old two, the old three, the old four and the old five... All of them are illegitimate children and have no right of inheritance.


    Song Anshan hurriedly paced back and forth in the room. There was a mess in his mind. He told himself again and again that the old two and three were illegitimate children and had no right to inherit.


    But he was afraid. What if?


    If the old man really makes such a decision, if the old man of song Danzhi talks nonsense in front of the old man to discredit himself


    No, you can''t wait to die like this.


    He bit his teeth, touched his cell phone, hesitated and dialed a number.


    "Hey, help me kill song Anyuan."


    On the other side of the phone, there was a clean, husky voice: "chips!"


    When song Anshan made this call, he naturally thought about what the chips were. He calmly said, "Song''s forever cooperation and shelter."


    "Ha ha..."


    There were a few chuckle on the other side: "Song Anshan, when you has the final say, when you say the final word, you can tell me again that I want you to do one thing, and do it, and I''ll kill Song Anshan."


    Song Anshan agreed without thinking about it.


    Then I heard the phone say, "wait a minute, someone will send you a message."


    Hang up.


    Song Anshan is a little uneasy and pinches into his mobile phone. He doesn''t know what x wants him to do this time.


    However, Lao er must die!


    Whoever threatens his position must die.


    Song Anshan thought that x would send someone to contact him and felt that he could not stay in the house all the time. In this case, how could x let someone send him messages?


    But how does he get out now?


    Song Anshan paced back and forth in the room to find a way.


    At this time, the door was knocked, and the servant appeared at the door: "young and old, the master said, let yourself eat dinner in the house."


    Then he brought dinner into the house and went out quietly.


    Song Anshan wanted to go out, but as soon as he got to the door, two big men stopped in front of him.


    Song Anshan had to go back to the house, looked at the food brought in and ate it depressed, but just after eating a mouthful of rice, he found a note in the rice.

 Chapter 1376

    Looking at this note, song Anshan bit his teeth, silently took out a lighter and burned it, so he bowed his head and continued to eat.


    He didn''t want to go out anymore. He ate alone, waited for the nanny to take away the te and clean the bedroom again. When he was alone, he took the phone again and dialed the number.


    "OK, I''ll do what you say."


    When the phone hung up, song Anshan''s face twisted, which made him a little more gloomy when he looked at him with some gentle temperament.


    Song Anshan''s mess will be solved anyway.


    It''s a small matter that so much money has been wasted. It''s a big thing to be a joke in Kyoto. It also offended the Secretary''s family and the previous rumors


    When these things were gathered in front of the Song family leader, the Song family leader really wanted to break song Anshan''s leg directly with a crutch.


    With people, I cleaned up half the night. The next morning, I took people directly to Wisteria court.


    Before leaving, song Danzhi asked, "master, where''s the big boy?"


    After a night, when song Anshan was mentioned, the master of the Song family was still angry. He waved his hand and said, "let him reflect in his own room!"


    Then he took people straight away.


    Song Danzhi quickly answered. However, after the Song family leader left, the corners of his lips aroused a sneer, turned his head and said to the other bodyguards, "do you hear what the family leader said?"


    "Yes!"


    So song Anshan''s house was closely guarded again.


    Because of that note, song Anshan basically didn''t sleep much all night. He didn''t sleep until dawn. He never suffered much. He naturally fell asleep in the morning.


    When I got up and went out at noon, I was stopped by the bodyguard in ck again:


    "Young and old, the owner said to let you reflect in the house."


    "Get out of the way!" Song Anshan angrily kicked the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard was hurt, but he still didn''t get out of the way and stood at the door.


    "I said, get out of the way!" Song Anshan wanted to rush out again, but no matter what he did, the bodyguard stopped him at the door.


    "You... Good... Good!"


    Song Anshan pointed to these people, his anger rising.


    "Young and old, this is what the owner means. Please don''t embarrass us," said one of the bodyguards.


    Then another voice came: "yes, big and small, it''s all the meaning of the house owner. It won''t work if you embarrass us."


    Looking at Song Danzhi walking towards him with a sneer, song Anshan was even more angry: "song Danzhi, you..."


    Song Danzhi nced at him faintly and didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at several bodyguards: "the owner of the house means to let Da Shao reflect in the house. You''re good."


    "Yes!"


    Song Danzhi turned and left, but his voice came back faintly:


    "Kyoto is such a big mess. The owner of the house was worried all nightst night. Fortunately, the second junior came tomorrow."


    Lao Er will arrive tomorrow!


    Song Anshan subconsciously clenched his fist, and his face was even more ugly.


    He took a hard look at Song Danzhi''s back when he left, and his eyes were vicious: "song Danzhi, you dare to take refuge in Lao Er, don''t regret it!"


    Song Danzhi turned around and looked at him innocently: "what do you say? I''m the owner of the house. Why should I take refuge in who?"


    Looking at Song Dashao, who was angry but didn''t know where to sprinkle, he smiled coldly and said, "Dashao, you''d better go back to the house and reflect on it. After all, this is what the owner asked."


    "Song Danzhi, how dare you talk to me like that?"


    However, no matter how angry he was, song Danzhi ignored him and turned downstairs.


    The bodyguard said again, "young and old, please."


    Song Anshan''s gloomy eyes nced at these people. Although he didn''t speak, the meaning in his eyes was more obvious. When he regained his gains and losses in front of the owner, these people will retaliate one by one.


    "I''m hungry."


    Song Anshan said coldly.


    "Send it to me right away."


    Anyway, no matter what song Anshan wants to do, he can''t leave the room.


    Originally, I wanted to do what x said today, so that X''s people could help him solve Lao Er early.


    But now... He can''t even go out.


    Song Anshan wandered around the house alone for a long time. Suddenly he took his mobile phone and dialed out, but what he waited for was a busy tone of "dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    "Die!"


    He was so angry that he threw his cell phone out.


    Wisteria garden, the Song family leader''s visit was a little sudden, but the news was soon sent to Si Moyan.


    Sima Yan received the news, and Gu qiaoyue, who meant it, naturally received the news.


    "The master of the Song family has arrived. Now he has gone to Wisteria garden to see the old man." said Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned: "see the old man? What does he want to do?"


    Do you still want to reconcile?


    Si Mo Yan''s eyes shed a cold look: "the news from the old man is reconciliation."


    "What does the old man mean?" Gu qiaoyue frowned and asked.


    The gratitude and resentment between the two families can not be solved by reconciliation. The Song family leader wants reconciliation, which is undoubtedly wishful thinking.


    "The old man said it was a matter between the younger generation and suggested that the Song family leader leave it alone." Si Moyan said.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled: "the Lord of the Song family can''t be angry?"


    "It''s not light." Sima Yan sneered.


    The Song family leader is really angry.


    He got up early in the morning and went to Wisteria garden to visit, aiming at reconciliation, but master Si, an old fox, said directly that what had happened before was a matter between younger generations, which did not affect the feelings between them.


    Hehe


    The younger generation''s affairs... Do not affect


    Mohs and Xiangyue joined hands and let all the funds brought by song''s go to waste. Now, if they don''t break this situation, it will be very difficult for song''s family to get a foothold in Kyoto.


    The Song family, since they left, every family owner has a goal, that is to bring the family back and recognize their ancestors.


    But now


    The domestic situation is very good, but they don''t have a foothold for the Song family. Master Si said it was the younger generation''s business.


    In the special seat of the Song family leader, he tightly held the crutch in his hand. His face was frozen and his expression was full of towering anger.


    Song must return, must have a foothold in thisnd, no matter who stops it.


    If the Secretary''s family doesn''t give face, he doesn''t believe that others don''t give face!


    "Go to the Wu family."


    In addition to the Si family, there are the Wu family, the he family and the Liu family


    The Secretary''s family is powerful, but it''s not his family''s speech hall. As long as he gives enough chips, he doesn''t believe he can''t stand here.


    The Song family leader''s crutch hit the carpet in the car, and his face was even more ferocious.


    Just then, the assistant''s phone rang.


    As soon as the phone was picked up, the assistant''s face changed: "home owner, song Danzhi called and said that Da Shao ran away and connected with X''s people."

 Chapter 1377

    The assistant didn''t dare to go any further.


    The owner''s face was so ugly that he subconsciously bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at it.


    The atmosphere in the car was oppressive. Neither the driver nor the assistant dared to go out.


    Finally, in this depressing atmosphere, the Song family leader spoke:


    "Regardless of him, call Lao ER and ask him toe as soon as possible."


    Song Anyuan, the second elder, has never been taken seriously by him before. He has six or seven illegitimate children like him. He can give them a good life, but he will not have the status of the Song family. Illegitimate children and lineage are particrly important here.


    From the beginning, song''s sessor had never thought of anyone except song Anshan.


    However, in recent years, song Anshan has really let people down. It''s time to give him a sense of oppression. It''s just that Lao Er bounced a little badly during this period.


    The master of the Song family rubbed the trigger on his thumb and listened with a frown. The assistant in front called and urged song Anyuan toe quickly.


    After the assistant called, he turned around carefully and asked him, "master, where are we going now?"


    The master of the Song family swept over with a cold eye. The assistant was smart and didn''t dare to ask again. He whispered to the driver, "Wu family."


    In the next two days, the Song family first went to the Wu family, then the he family, the Liu family and the Liang family


    The whole famous family in Kyoto made him run all over, often in this house in the morning and in another house in the afternoon. Every time, it seemed that he had a good talk.


    Finally, the third dayter, song Anyuan came to Kyoto.


    He should have arrived two days earlier, and ording to the urging of the Song family leader, he would only arrive faster, notte.


    But it happened that he didn''t arrive until the third day, but after arriving, he didn''t arrive at the song''s house, buty in the hospital.


    When the master of the Song family received the phone call, he couldn''t see his joy and anger, but ordered song Danzhi to "go and see him."


    Song Danzhi has been with the Song family leader for so many years. Seeing him like this, he hesitated and asked, "do you want to find out who dealt with ER Shao?"


    As soon as he asked this, song Danzhi''s heart was mentioned to his throat. Knowing that he had overstepped, he bowed his head and dared not go to see the Song family leader.


    The cold eyes of the Song family leader fell on him, which made him stand on his back.


    Suddenly, the master of the Song family asked, "song Danzhi, how long have you been with me?"


    Song Danzhi dared not hesitate and hurriedly replied, "thirty five years."


    "It''s been so long."


    The Song family leader sighed and made song Danzhi''s heart shrink fiercely, and his face turned white at that moment.


    Almost without thinking, he knelt down at the next moment: "Lord, I trespassed."


    The Song family leader looked at him lightly. After half a ring, he sighed, waved his hand and said, "just go and see him and let him take care of himself. I still have a lot of things to do for him."


    "Yes."


    Song Danzhi quickly got up and left. As soon as he left the study, song Danzhi touched the cold sweat on his forehead and pulled the clothes wet on his back. The whole person seemed to be several years old for a moment, and his back was bent.


    The Song family leader didn''t say anything, but after so many years with him, he also understood what he meant.


    The owner won''t let you check!


    Song Anshan is still the heir of the owner''s choice.


    He was wrong, wrong.


    He thought that song Anshan made mistakes one after another, was arrogant and arrogant, and failed to take responsibility. He also screwed up such a major thing as song''s return. He thought that the owner would choose another sessor. After all, song Anshan was not the only son of the owner.


    Moreover, the owner''s attitude towards song Anshan is also very poor these days. He also called Er Shao. He thought that the owner gave up song Anshan.


    But


    It''s not giving up. It''s not re selecting people. I asked Er Shao toe and be a test stone for song Anshan.


    Song Danzhi stooped down the stairs and drove to the hospital. He only felt that his future was dark, and song''s future was foggy and could not see the future.


    He couldn''t figure out why song Anshan had to be the owner of a family who wanted to be ipetent and bold and could screw things up with a lot of money.


    And he and song Anshan havepletely torn their faces. If the owner''s idea remains unchanged, he


    The sweat on Song Dan''s forehead rustled down, and his handkerchief was wet.


    Until song Anyuan''s Hospital, song Danzhi still felt cold all over.


    "Steward song, here we are," the driver in the front row reminded.


    Song Danzhi sat in the back seat and still didn''t move.


    His fists were tightly clenched together and loosened again after a long time.


    Now that he haspletely torn his face, ording to song Anshan''s temperament, there is no room for maneuver, so


    One does not do two endlessly!


    Song Dan''s eyes became firm and got out of the car and walked towards the hospital.


    Song Anyuan just came out of the emergency room and was still in aa. Song Danzhi waited for a while. Song Anyuan woke up. As soon as he saw song Danzhi, he struggled to get up: "Uncle song, why are you here? Father, he..."


    Song Danzhi hurriedly stepped forward andy down ording to him. His voice was kind: "I''ll see you. You''ve just finished the operation. Don''t move."


    The whole song family, except song Anshan, others respect him very much, especially song Anyuan. Every time they see him, they call him uncle song.


    Unfortunately, in the past, he was confused by various events about song Anshan reported below. He thought that song Anshan was the only candidate for the sessor of the Song family. He had never seen the other selfishness of the owner.


    Song Anyuan smiled bitterly andy in bed and said, "Uncle song, did your father let youe to see me?"


    One of Song Dan''s faces was embarrassed. Finally, he sighed and sat down in front of song Anyuan''s bed. He gently advised: "don''t be angry, er Shao. This situation in Kyoto now... There are too many things for the master of the house, and there are some omissions at the moment..."


    "So, father didn''t know I was hurt?" Song Anyuan asked tentatively.


    Song Danzhi hesitated and didn''t speak.


    But song Anyuan also understood, smiled bitterly and didn''t speak.


    Song Danzhi immediatelyforted: "Er Shao, don''t be angry with the master. The master is really busy. The news is reported to him... I don''t say this. You should take good care of your body. The master calls you toe here to test you. Now the situation in Kyoto is very unfriendly to the Song family. If you can get better as soon as possible, help the master stabilize the situation in Kyoto and let the Song family return, the master will certainly see you in the future , maybe... "


    Song Anyuan waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "Uncle song, don''tfort me. I understand my father. Uncle song rest assured that I will take good care of my body and try to leave the hospital as soon as possible to help my eldest brother."


    Song Danzhi looked so weak, but he still thought about song Anyuan of the Song family. He just felt that the owner was blind and didn''t want to put such a good Er Shao, but his eyes and heart were just big Shao.

 Chapter 1378

    "OK, I''ll go back and report to the owner. Er Shao, get well and get better as soon as possible." song Danzhi smiled.


    Song Anyuan answered quickly and said, "Uncle song, I have been assassinated several times on my way to Kyoto this time. Please tell my father about it and see if you can help me check it."


    When song Anyuan said this, song Danzhi just smiled bitterly. He looked at Song Anyuan and said earnestly:


    "Er Shao, you''d better not check these things."


    "Why?" Song Anyuan asked, and then thought of something. He went to song Danzhi''s arm with a white face and worry: "Uncle song means... Big brother, he..."


    Song Danzhi didn''t speak, but his silent attitude also exined everything.


    Song Anyuan asked again, "is it really big brother? Is this... Does his father not let him check?"


    Song Dan''s silence.


    Song Anyuan let go of song Danzhi''s hand with a bitter smile andy in bed. The whole person seemed to be a little more silent: "I knew that there was always only big brother in my father''s eyes, but why did he call me over? I thought he finally saw me, but the result..."


    "Where on earth am I inferior to my eldest brother? Why do you treat me like this?" Song Anyuan pped into bed angrily, his face was also extremely ugly, and the whole person seemed to suffer great pain.


    Song Danzhi hurriedly pressed his hand and sighed helplessly: "Er Shao, you just had an operation. Remember to be angry. As for Da Shao, forgive me..."


    Song Danzhi said, looked at the direction of the door, determined the safety capital, approached song Anyuan''s ear and said, "Song Anshan isck of ability. Even if the owner prefers it, it will notst long in the future."


    After he said that, he withdrew, sat up straight, took a deep look at Song Anyuan and said, "Er Shao, take good care of yourself. You cane to me whenever you have something."


    When he finished, he bowed deeply to song Danzhi. Such a respectful attitude has never been seen before. Only in front of the Song family leader can he be so respectful.


    "Er Shao, it''s gettingte. I''ll go back first. I wish Er Shao a speedy recovery."


    Song Danzhi said and left.


    Song Anyuan was the only one left in the ward. No one saw the smile on song Danzhi''s lips after he left.


    A momentter, a doctor appeared in the ward: "Er Shao, is song Danzhiing this time?"


    Song Anyuan sat up,pletely different from his previous weakness. He hooked his lips and smiled: "I''m here to surrender. The old man has no way to go now."


    The man who looked like a doctor smiled and said, "yes, he offended song Anshan. It''s strange that people like song Anshan can let him go in the future if they inherit the position of home owner. As long as he''s not stupid, he naturally knows to go to two shaos."


    Song Anyuan smiled and didn''t take these to heart. Instead, he said, "I asked you to check in advance. How''s it going? Can you cooperate?"


    The doctor like man hurriedly said, "ording to my investigation, Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue have excellent feelings, and they both have enemies with song Anshan, but both of them don''t seem to have a good impression of the Song family. I''m afraid it''s risky to cooperate with them."


    "No good impression?"


    Song Anyuan hooked his lips and suddenly looked at the doctor: "don''t you think it''s more fun?"


    The doctor bowed his head and said nothing.


    Song Anyuan added, "the enemy of the enemy is a friend. I think we should be able to be friends. Arrange it. I''ll visit now."


    "Now?"


    Surprised, the doctor looked up at Song Anyuan''s smiling eyes and quickly replied: "yes."


    Song Anyuan waved his hand, got up directly, took off his sick clothes, put on his casual clothes, turned his head to see the eye doctor and said:


    "I''ll leave it to you."


    After a while, the man wearing the same casual clothes as song Anyuan walked into the ward, put on his patient clothes andy in bed, while song Anyuan followed the doctor out of the ward.


    Since thest time x kidnapped Gu Qiaowan and rescued Gu Qiaowan but failed to catch x, Si Moyan has been very busy every day looking for the whereabouts of X. even Kyoto hasunched a campaign to eliminate pornography and evil.


    For a time, the atmosphere in Kyoto was much better, and those losers didn''t dare to make trouble in the streets.


    But x is still no shadow.


    That day, when Si Moyan went to save Gu Qiaowan, he invited the Yi family and asked about Yi Jiexiu, but none of the Yi family knew about Yi Jiexiu''s recement. When he heard that Yi Jiexiu was x, the Yi family almost died of fear.


    Who is x? They''ve heard of it. It''s the leader of the killer organization and the person arrested by Interpol. If it''s their son


    Think carefully and fear deeply.


    But soon, they knew that X was not really their son Yi Jiexiu, but that their son Yi Jiexiu''s identity was used by X. then they knew that X was good at Yi Rong.


    Next, the whole Yi family was worried about their son''s safety.


    If their son is x for more than a year, where is their real son?


    Such bad premonitions, such as tarsal maggots, can''t be dispelled in any way.


    Worried about his son''s whereabouts all day and night.


    After knowing that X''s current identity was Yi Jiexiu, the people of zhanyeunched an investigation. Soon, the news of the investigation came out.


    It''s almost what they thought before.


    Yi Jiexiu was indeed dead.


    The news was sent to the Yi family. Although the Yi family were sad, they had no news these days, but they also vaguely knew that their son was gone, otherwise x would not rece their identity.


    Moreover, what worries them more than the news that their son is gone is another possibility.


    Their son is still there, but he has joined organization X.


    Now that the news came, they were relieved.


    In any case, even at thest moment of his life, his son did not have anything to do with this killer organization. It was a blessing for their Yi family.


    After finding out that this matter had nothing to do with the Yi family, the Yi family went back.


    But x broke away from the identity of Yi Jiexiu and drowned in the crowd again, which made them more worried.


    He used other people''s identity again and again, and suddenly appeared again and again, which was really impossible to prevent.


    In order to prevent the previous incident from happening again, Si Moyan checked it almost day and night.


    Before, song''s power in Kyoto had been almost pulled out by them. Even if a song family leader came, he couldn''t turn over the storm for a while. Si Moyan simply spent all his energy on finding X.


    But nothing!


    This day, Si Moyan was taking someone to check who x might be. Suddenly, someone came to report: "Mr. Si, a man iming to be song Anyuan sent a message to see you, madam."


    "Song Anyuan?" Si Moyan raised his head from a group of documents and frowned slightly: "isn''t he seriously injured lying in the hospital?"

 Chapter 1379

    Gu qiaoyue also received news that the other party visited her boss Xiangyue in her own name.


    She doesn''t like the Song family. She also knows that song Anyuan was recently called by the Song family leader to deal with the mess song Anshan left in the Song family.


    However, song Anyuan was unlucky. As soon as he arrived in Kyoto, he had a car ident and was admitted to the hospital.


    But now it seems


    Gu qiaoyue sneered. The big family really had a lot of discord.


    However, song Anyuan was quite polite and had a correct attitude. He sent them a message two hours in advance, said he wanted to visit, and asked them whether they agreed or not and where to choose.


    After receiving the news, Gu qiaoyue contacted Si Moyan and told him about it.


    Together, they directly asked song Anyuan toe home after 5 p.m.


    Both of them are smart people. Song Anyuan contacted them with such an attitude and obviously revealed his goodwill. They naturally know what the purpose is. It doesn''t hurt to see them.


    After handling thepany''s affairs, Si Moyan went home in advance to apany Gu qiaoyue and told her about song Anyuan.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Song Anyuan is good."


    "It''s not only good, but also smart. People outside know that song Anyuan was in a car ident and lying in the hospital." Si Moyan also smiled.


    The two men looked at each other and saw their admiration for song Anyuan from each other''s eyes.


    Before Song Anshan was bent on dealing with them, how could they not guard against them? It can be said that every move of the Song family during this period was under their control.


    The so-called onlookers are clear. They also see the intention of the Song family''s owner to call song Anyuan over.


    "It''s funny that the Song family leader used song Anyuan as a sharpening stone to sharpen song Anshan''s knife, but it was clear before Song Anyuan came. This stubble happened just after he came to Kyoto. Song Anshan certainly didn''t see his seriously injured brother, and the Song family leader had to choose another candidate for the sharpening stone..."


    Gu qiaoyue leaned on Si Moyan''s arms, smiled and said these things about song. He had to sigh that song Anyuan was smart.


    The reason why she and Si Moyan can see through is that they have mastered the trend of the Song family and then analyzed it.


    But what about song Anyuan?


    He is a person in the Bureau, and he has always had little influence on the Song family. In the eyes of ordinary people, the Song family leader gave him this opportunity to temper him, that is, he waspletely disappointed with song Anshan and wanted to promote him.


    Where can I think that song Anshan is the one who really wants to practice.


    But song Anyuan broke this situation when he came to Kyoto.


    Even they thought song Anyuan was really injured. Lying in the hospital was song Anshan''s handwriting.


    But the result


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head and said with a smile, "the Song family mainly knows that song Anyuan is pretending to be injured, and his ability and wrist are much stronger than song Anshan. What do you think he will feel? Is it to suppress song Anyuan, or rece his sessor and support song Anyuan to the top."


    Sima Yan smiled and shook his head: "I guess he will suppress song Anyuan."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him with an eyebrow: "why?"


    "The Song family went to Europe in thete Qing Dynasty. Their whole family, together with their subordinates, went there. The Song family has not experienced so many things in China. Moreover, they also operate well in Europe, and their strength isparable to that of a small country. Their ss concept has not been baptized. They basically stay in the previous era, and there are legitimate andmon people."


    In other words, the Song family still continued the ancient ss concept. In the heart of the Song family owner, song Anshan was the legitimate son, while the other illegitimate sons weremon sons without inheritance.


    "If so, wouldn''t the Song family be in danger after the New Year greetings?" Gu qiaoyue said with a smile.


    Si Moyan gently pointed the tip of her nose and shed cold in his eyes: "no, they are already in danger now."


    Will he keep a dangerous man like the Song family?


    After so many things, they and the Song family have be inseparable enemies. The Song family leader may reconcile with them in order to gain a foothold in Kyoto, but what can they do after they gain a foothold? That was when the conflict broke out.


    More importantly, the Song family, he can''t stand it!


    Go if you want, go back if you want? Really think it''s that easy?


    There are some things that can''t be done above.


    But now he is a small businessman. As long as the businessman does something legal, others can''t grasp it. Moreover, they already have hatred with the Song family. He prevents the Song family froming back, and others can''t contact other conveniences.


    "Here we are, boss." someone will report below.


    Gu qiaoyue straightened up and sat on the sofa with Si Moyan, while fei''er took Xiao jiuer upstairs.


    After a while, song Anyuan went into the vi. Seeing Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue, he quickly greeted them with a smile, put down his cigarettes, wine and fruit and said:


    "Mr. Si and Mr. Gu have heard about you for a long time. I''m song Anyuan. I heard your deeds when I was in Europe. I''m very longing. I can''t wait to visit you as soon as Ie."


    Song Anyuan was smiling and modest. When he spoke, he was like a little fan.


    After sitting down, song Anyuan nned topliment again, but Si Moyan had gone straight to the theme: "what''s the matter with song Er Shao this time?"


    Gu qiaoyue also smiled and answered: "we have always been at odds with the Song family, which song Er Shao should know."


    Song Anyuan smiled unchanged and said, "hahaha, then I won''t teach in front of you two."


    He took a deep look at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan and said directly, "the enemy of the enemy is a friend. I hope to cooperate with you?"


    Sure enough!


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked at each other, and Si Moyan said faintly, "enemy, I don''t know what song Ershao said about this enemy?"


    "Song family leader, song Anshan, Song family!"


    When he said thest song family, his face shed a cruel color, and his hands under the ck casual suit were tightly held together.


    After he finished, he looked at them and said, "the Song family doesn''t need to exist!"


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked at him and didn''t speak.


    They didn''t expect him to say that.


    I thought he wanted the position of the sessor of the Song family for song Anshan, but now it seems


    I just don''t know whether his words are true or false.


    "Hahaha, song Er Shao''s words... We don''t hear them. We hope song Er Shao will speak carefully." Gu qiaoyue said with a light smile.


    Song Anyuan said, "Mr. Si and Mr. Gu, since I came here today, I didn''t think about speaking carefully. I came all the way from Europe this time. Song Anshan arranged people to hunt down all the way. If it weren''t for my life, I would have died early in the morning."


    "But Lord song..."


    Before Gu qiaoyue finished speaking, he was interrupted by song Anyuan:


    "He? He just regards us as stepping stones to song''an mountain."

 Chapter 1380

    Looking at Song Anyuan''s angry look, Gu qiaoyue secretly said that he still saw very clearly, but it wasn''t what he said that they wanted to believe.


    Si Moyan said coldly, "Song Ershao, is this our first meeting?... song Ershao said this to our husband and wife?"


    Song Anyuan naturally knows how abrupt her words are today.


    It''s really inappropriate to say these at the first meeting, and it''s too shallow and deep. It''s a big taboo, but


    So what?


    He said with a smile: "Mr. Si and Mr. Gu, since they are businessmen, we can talk about business. After the sess, I would like to give them the whole song family."


    This is not arrogant!


    But song Anyuan always looked light. When he spoke, he looked at them. In his eyes, in addition to madness, there was sincerity.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan didn''t speak. Song Anyuan can say this. In their hearts, they have been attributed to madness.


    Song Anyuan didn''t stay much. After saying this, he got up and left:


    "Mr. Si and Mr. Gu, I am sincere. If you think my words are false, you can send someone to check my past. I hate the Song family..."


    He finished, smiled faintly, and left.


    He walked out almost, then suddenly stopped, turned and looked at Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, and said, "by the way, song Anshan has cooperated with X. three days ago, they reached a deal. Song Anshan helped x do something, and X helped him kill me."


    When he finished, they smiled politely and turned to leave.


    After Song Anyuan left, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked at each other. They both sighed and spoke at the same time:


    "This... Madman!"


    Si Moyan said, "I''ll let someone check it. If it''s true..."


    Although thetter words were not said, Gu qiaoyue naturally understood what he meant.


    If it is true, it is an opportunity for them.


    "However, he asked us to check, and must be ready," Gu qiaoyue said.


    Si Moyan rubbed her hair with a smile and said with a gentle smile, "you forgot? Zhang Hu has been in Song''s territory in Europe for more than two years."


    Thinking of this, Gu qiaoyue also smiled.


    The Song family had been preparing for the return for a long time, but it was only recently that they really took action. Two years ago, Zhang Hu was there. Even if he was preparing for song Anyuan, he could not have started preparing two years ago.


    Therefore, the information sent by Zhang Hu is basically urate.


    After this, Gu qiaoyue said again, "also, as song Anyuan said just now, song Anshan promised x to do something. What do you think it will be?"


    They can''t afford not to be vignt about X.


    After all, this guy has been secretly eyeing. There has been no news before. Now there is news. They can continue to investigate with this news.


    Si Moyan also became vignt, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I''ll let people stare at him."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    Because of the news brought by song Anyuan, Si Moyan didn''t stay at home much. He went to zhanye again and arranged for someone to contact Zhang Hu to investigate song Anyuan''s life and keep a close eye on Song Anshan.


    Song Anshan is connected with X. people in zhanye know it.


    Restraint. Since x kidnapped Gu Qiaowan, the connection between the two seems to be broken in half, and they haven''t been able to catch clues.


    Now Song Anyuan has brought news. They naturally want to dig down and keep a closer eye on Song Anshan.


    After Si Moyan left, Gu qiaoyue went upstairs to apany Xiao jiuer. At the same time, he was still thinking about X and song Anyuan.


    If what song Anyuan said is true and he is really willing to cooperate with them, this is undoubtedly the best opportunity to destroy the Song family.


    But... Is song Anyuan really so crazy?


    And as a song family, would he really be desperate to subvert everything in the Song family?


    You know, with the Song family, even if he is an illegitimate child who is not reused, he still enjoys endless glory and wealth, but if the Song family is destroyed, he will be nothing.


    Gu qiaoyue also knows that these thoughts are endless now. Therefore, you need to know whether what song Anyuan said is true or false. When Zhang Hu''s newses, it will be clear.


    However, I don''t know why, song Anyuan''s words and thest words he said before he left were always in her mind.


    X asked song Anshan to do one thing.


    What the hell is this?


    What can''t x do, but song Anshan has to do?


    X is now hidden in the dark. There should be nothing he can''t do.


    Gu qiaoyue''s mind is confused. She ys with Xiao jiu''er one by one. Xiao jiu''er has fun at first, but she soon sits on the ground and doesn''t y. She grabs Gu qiaoyue''s arm in her arms and looks up at her with her small head:


    "Mom, are you unhappy?"


    Gu qiaoyue regained her mind and knew that her absence had made the little guy aware of it. She restrained her look and smiled at him: "no, mom is just thinking about work. Now she has figured it out. Will mom continue to y with Xiao jiuer?"


    Xiao jiu''er still blinked and looked at her, but he didn''t go to y again. Instead, he said, "however, jiu''er wants grandma and great grandma. They have been gone for a long time. When will hee to see Xiao jiu''er?"


    Gu qiaoyue lit his little nose and said with a smile, "your grandmother has only been away for more than two months. She misses her grandmother?"


    Xiao jiu''er raised his little head and said disappointed, "it''s only more than two months? But I feel that grandma has left for a long time."


    Xiao jiuer, who was less than two years old, spoke much more clearly than his peers. Yearster, he took a story book and asked fei''er or Gu qiaoyue to read it to him. Other children spoke unclear words when they were two years old. It was no problem for Xiao jiuer. People didn''t realize that he was less than two years old.


    Gu qiaoyue held him in her arms and said with a smile, "mom called grandma. Xiao jiuer told grandma if you miss grandma."


    Gu qiaoyue said and went to the mobile phone.


    Xiao jiu''er pped his hands happily.


    Soon, the phone was connected. Not only Zhang Peipei''s voice but also Wu Honglian''s voice came from there.


    On hearing their voices, Xiao jiu''er shouted happily, "grandma, grandma Zeng."


    "s, Xiao jiu''er, do you miss grandma and grandma Zeng?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao jiu''er responded crisply and chatted with them.


    But Gu qiaoyue couldn''t even insert a word when she dialed the phone.


    When Xiao jiu''er said almost, Gu qiaoyue interrupted: "Xiao jiu''er said he missed you and wanted to call you. How are you at home? No matter where you go, the bodyguards arranged will be with you..."

 Chapter 1381

    Xiao jiu''er is a child in the end. Although she is more energetic than ordinary children, she is also more early witted and sensible. She has a good yability. After talking to them for a while, she ys beside herself.


    At this time, Zhang Peipei''s voice came from the phone:


    "Qiao Yue, can''t x really catch it?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at jiuer who was ying with himself, motioned Feier to watch him, and went outside with the phone.


    Then he said, "Mom, you''ve been staying at home these days. Moyan has been trying to catch people, and has been cooperating with people from relevant departments. You can always catch them. Don''t worry. As I told you just now, take bodyguards wherever you go. Only if you''re safe, we can really let go of whatever we do here."


    No matter Zhang Peipei, Wu Honglian or Zhang housheng, they naturally understand this truth.


    However, they are still worried and more afraid that Gu qiaoyue will have an ident at that time, but they still know nothing about being buried in the drum and foolishly think she is fine.


    Two years ago, Gu qiaoyue had an ident in country y. they foolishly thought she was studying in country y. they knew nothing about her for more than half a year.


    This time, although I understand what Gu qiaoyue said, I know that as long as they are all right, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan can let go.


    But I was still worried that they might have a chance.


    Originally, Zhang Peipei was here, but after learning that X came to Kyoto, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan asked someone to send her back. At the same time, they also arranged more security forces there to ensure that they were safe.


    Zhang Peipei knew the worries of her daughter''s son-inw and that she was staying in Kyoto at this time. If something happened, it would make trouble for her daughter''s son-inw, so she went back without saying anything.


    But I can''t worry.


    They are looking forward to the arrest of X and the elimination of the organization day and night.


    "I know, it''s your side..."


    What Zhang Peipei wanted to say, but when it came to her mouth, she didn''t know whether Wu Honglian and Zhang Jingqi on the side stopped it, or whether Zhang peipeipei thought it was unnecessary to say it again. After all, she swallowed her words and told her:


    "In short, be careful. If you can''t, let Qiao Wane back and don''t go to work for the time being?"


    They all know about Gu Qiaowan''sst kidnapping. However, in order not to burden Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan, they didn''t ask Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan what was going on after knowing that Gu Qiaowan was safe, so as not to add pressure to them.


    But I''m still worried.


    In particr, Gu Qiaowan''s job is to show up and run around. If those people insist on catching her, it will be more dangerous.


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "Mom, don''t worry. Zhang Lingyue is always with Gu Qiaowan these days. Zhang Lingyue can rest assured. He is Grandpa Zeng''s Apprentice."


    Speaking of Zhang Lingyue, Zhang Peipei first showed a little joy on her face and felt a little relieved, saying:


    "That''s good. Your sisters must not have an ident. Don''t just tell us to pay attention to safety, you too."


    Wu Honglian''s voice also came over: "Qiao Yue, don''t worry at home. We all know propriety. On the contrary, you and Mo Yan are in the vortex and should pay more attention to safety, you know?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded quickly, chatted with several people for a while, and hung up the phone.


    Since Gu Qiaowan''s ident, Zhang Lingyue has been following Gu Qiaowan as an agent and bodyguard.


    Originally, Gu qiaoyue was also worried. Gu Qiaowan ran everywhere, but Zhang Lingyue followed, but she was also relieved and went with her.


    After hanging up, Gu qiaoyue thought about it and called Gu Qiaowan. After confirming that he was all right, she called everyone else.


    After making more than ten calls in a row, Gu qiaoyue was always uneasy.


    When I hung up, I still didn''t know where the unrest came from.


    But she always believed in her intuition.


    Since rebirth, so many times, every time there is a bad feeling, the apanying things are major events.


    This time, X is eyeing in the dark, which makes her have to be treated more carefully.


    After a big circle of phone calls to make everyone pay attention to prevention, Gu qiaoyue went directly to Zhang Tianhe.


    After telling her about his uneasy feeling, Zhang Tianhe calcted a divination for her.


    Looking at Zhang Tianhe''s frown, Gu qiaoyue also clenched her fist nervously. When he looked up, he quickly asked, "Grandpa Zeng, how about it?"


    Zhang Tianhe shook his head and said with the same dignity, "I can''t calcte it."


    "How?"


    Gu qiaoyue is unbelievable.


    Since I met Zhang Tianhe, he has always been an expert image, and there is nothing he can''t figure out. Even before her ident, she lost her memory. Si Moyan relied on his calction, but at this moment, he can''t figure it out.


    This makes Gu qiaoyue''s heart even more uneasy.


    "Grandpa Zeng, why can''t you calcte again? Is there something wrong?" Gu qiaoyue said in a rare hurry.


    Zhang Tianhe shook his head and calcted again. His eyebrows were still frowning. Then he calcted again.


    Three timester, he shook his head at Gu qiaoyue and said, "I still can''t figure it out... But..."


    He paused and said, "although I can''t calcte it this time, I''ve calcted it for you and Si Moyan before. Staying together can turn bad into good."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded, depressed his uneasiness, reluctantly smiled at Zhang Tianhe and said, "I understand."


    Because of the arrival of X, Zhang Tianhe has been living in the vi recently.


    Looking at Gu qiaoyue''s dejected appearance, he pinched his fingers again, but he still couldn''t figure out anything. After half a ring, he sighed, and his heart fluctuated.


    When Si Moyan came back, Gu qiaoyue didn''t hide Zhang Tianhe''s calction.


    After simply talking to Si Moyan, he said, "let''s go together these days."


    Sima Yan nodded solemnly.


    He also always believed Gu qiaoyue''s intuition. Since she felt uneasy, Zhang Tianhe couldn''t calcte anything, which made him more cautious.


    In the next few days, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan went out to thepany together. They were in the same office, dealing with their own affairs.


    After two days safely, Si Moyan suddenly received a phone call.


    "The old man is seriously ill and hospitalized."


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan stood up at the same time: "what''s going on?"


    But without waiting to talk over there, Gu qiaoyue''s cell phone rang. It was he ronghua''s phone. I thought it was also about the serious illness of the old man, but it was: "Qiao Yue,e back, your father is injured in the hospital."

 Chapter 1382

    There were two bad news in session, one was that the old man was seriously ill, and the other was that Si Weiguo, who was originally healthy and disease-free, was suddenly injured and hospitalized.


    And they all called at the same time, which made Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan look dignified.


    I didn''t dare to dy, so I hurried to the hospital.


    Along the way, their faces were ugly, and even Si Moyan, who had always been calm in case of trouble, kept a calm face.


    Mr. Si''s body has always been looked after by special medical staff. Before, his body has been strong and can''t be seriously ill suddenly.


    And division for the country.


    That''s a person of the order level. There is a specially assigned person to protect him when he travels. Why is he suddenly injured and hospitalized.


    However, one of the callers was the guard around the old man and the other was he ronghua. It was impossible to cheat them on such a thing.


    "Mom, how are grandpa and dad?"


    In the military region hospital, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan asked anxiously as soon as they saw he ronghua.


    He ronghua''s eyes were red and swollen. He had obviously cried. As soon as he saw them, he grabbed Gu qiaoyue''s hand, as if he had found the backbone at once, and coaxed his eyes:


    "Still rescuing."


    He ronghua is a typical strong woman. Since she met her, she has always been in good order. It seems that nothing can get her. Gu qiaoyue saw her panic for the first time.


    Gu qiaoyue held her hand tightly and wanted to give her some strength, but she didn''t know what to say.


    They know nothing about the current situation. The illness of the old man and Si Weiguo is too sudden.


    They were in a hurry and didn''t know what had happened.


    "What''s going on?" Si Moyan asked calmly.


    Outside the rescue room, in addition to he ronghua, there were Si Weijun and some other people in the Si family.


    But it''s about the old man and the Secretary for the country, but no one dares to speak.


    Moreover, they only know that one of them is suddenly seriously ill and the other is suddenly injured. They don''t know what''s going on.


    Some problems are suspected not only by Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue, but also by these people present.


    The identities of those two people are there, with so many people around them.


    Si Weiguo was injured. It''s not impossible for him to be injured by a powerful killer.


    But what about the old man?


    The old man had an ident in Wisteria garden. He guarded such a tight ce and was surrounded by reliable people. How could he suddenly be seriously ill.


    I didn''t even get sick before. I suddenly became seriously ill. Isn''t this a joke?


    However, this is the truth.


    Who dares to say one more word now.


    Who dares to know what''s going on?


    No one dared to see Si Moyan.


    "What''s going on?"


    Si Moyan did not expect these people to answer, but only focused on Si Weijun.


    Si Weijun looked at him and said in a heavy tone: "still checking."


    The voice paused, and immediately before Si Moyan got angry, he exined:


    "Because it happened in Wisteria court and there are close people around. This matter has been investigated by the people above. Everyone around the old man has been taken away for investigation, including the guard post of Wisteria court."


    "What about the injury?" Si Moyan asked again.


    Since the old man is checking, what about the injury of Si Weiguo.


    Si Weijun: "I met a killer."


    "Where''s the killer?"


    Si Weijun: "escaped."


    Si Moyan looked at him coldly. Although he didn''t say anything, the irony in that eye made Si Weijun blush on his face.


    "It''s my dereliction of duty. I''ll find the killer," said the guard.


    Si Moyan didn''t look at him again, but looked at Gu qiaoyue: "you''re here with mom."


    Gu qiaoyue took a deep look at her and knew that she was going to check the killer. She nodded and said:


    "OK, be careful."


    Sima Yan nodded and left.


    "I''m with you." the guard hurriedly chased up.


    This matter is under investigation, because the guards are under his control, and he has no right to intervene now.


    But Si Moyan was different. He always knew that Si Moyan had some means of his own. He followed Si Moyan to check. It was not a vition of the rules without using his side''s strength.


    Si Moyan didn''t say anything. He acquiesced that Si Weijun followed.


    "How are you going to find out?" Si Weijun asked after catching up.


    Sima Yan didn''t speak. Just now he had a few words. He already knew what happened.


    Si Weiguo is attacked by a killer. The killer can''t appear suddenly. Although he escaped, there are traces to follow. If you follow these, it''s still very possible to find it.


    Moreover, Si Moyan was also skeptical about this series of means.


    I just hope it''s not true. If two close rtives are injured because of his own reasons, he must frustrate the man!


    Si Weijun suddenly noticed the palpitating and killing spirit emitted by Si Moyan, subconsciously looked at him, and suddenly said:


    "Worthy of being the most promising person to be the youngest major general."


    Even after leaving for so many years, the spirit of awe is no less than that of the past, and it is even better than that of the past, which makes people afraid.


    Speaking of this, Si Moyan gave him a cold look and didn''t say a word.


    Although the misunderstanding of that year has been lifted, the estrangement of so many years is not so easy to dissipate.


    Zhan ye, before Si Moyan passed, he had already called to check the killer.


    But when Sima Yan arrived, zhanye didn''t find out, but found another thing.


    "Boss, the old man hasn''t been out in Wisteria garden for a long time. He only went out to meet the Song family leader yesterday, and then went back to Wisteria garden... Our people went to the ce where they met and focused on the investigation there. It was found that song Anyuan went in when the Song family leader met the old man, but he didn''t see them or contact anyone. He just met a service provider Member. "


    After listening to the report, Si Moyan directly asked, "where''s the waiter?"


    The person who reported quickly waved and asked someone to bring the waiter up.


    When did the waiter see this battle? When he was caught early in the morning, the whole person was stunned. Then he was interrogated. He shook out everything he knew like shaking a sieve, but it was all about what time he had dinner or even went to the bathroom. He even said about the tune y waitress, but there was no useful information.


    When asked if he had seen song Anshan, he didn''t even know who song Anshan was.


    He didn''t say he had seen it until the people in the field handed him a picture of song Anshan, but he didn''t say a word when he passed by.


    "Have you seen song Anshan?"


    Although his subordinates had reported all the information of the waiter to him, he still asked this question after meeting people.

 Chapter 1383

    The waiter trembled with fright at the boss''s cold words, calmed down for a while, and then said anxiously:


    "Haven''t you all asked? Why have you asked... Who are you? This is illegal detention. Be careful I''ll sue you..."


    Si Moyan looked at him coldly and asked again, "have you seen song Anshan?"


    The waiter was still bluffing just now, but now he was too scared to say a word. He hurried to say:


    "See, I''ve seen... It''s not a see. You don''t say I don''t even know his name. When I went to deliver tea to the guest, he suddenly knocked me down."


    "Just bump into?" Si Mo Yan asked coldly.


    The waiter nodded quickly.


    Si Moyan said, "demonstrate it."


    Now two people immediately began to demonstrate the scene they hit as the waiter said.


    "Look carefully. You can''t let go of any detail. You must restore the scene at that time."


    At the beginning, the waiter thought it was just a bump. There''s nothing strange. Just wait a minute.


    But when he heard Si Moyan''s cold words, he didn''t dare to be perfunctory. He looked at the two people''s demonstration seriously. He also tried to recall and restore the scene at that time.


    Si Moyan reminded on the side, "did he touch your cup?"


    The waiter nodded and said, "yes."


    Then exin:


    "He hit me. We''ve been trained to do this all year round. We can''t shake our hands holding the tea tray. If someone identally touches me, we can also ensure that the water in the tea cup won''t spill. At that time, he hit me. Maybe he was afraid that the water in the tea cup would spill. He helped me hold the tea cup for the first time. I thought this man was very good at that time..."


    As soon as he said this, everyone present understood.


    The two presenters also demonstrated again ording to the waiter''s statement, restoring the scene at that time.


    The waiter looked at it and said, "yes, that''s it."


    "Are you sure his finger touched the mouth of the tea cup?" Si Moyan asked again.


    The waiter was not sure this time: "at that time, I was hit, and I was a little flustered. I was afraid of spilling tea and didn''t see it clearly."


    People don''t think there''s anything wrong with this.


    "Where''s song Anshan?" asked Si Moyan.


    The people in the field lowered their heads, but they didn''t dare not answer: "the ne this morning returned to country y."


    Sima Yan''s eyes became colder.


    Zhan Ye''s people all shivered. The first one hurriedly said, "boss, we''ve been watching, but this morning, when our people changed posts, they found that song Anshan was gone."


    "People ran away after staring at you all the time? Aren''t you very good?" the guard, who hasn''t spoken all the time, suddenly made a noise.


    Everyone in zhanye looked at him coldly, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Si Moyan also looked at him and sneered: "that''s better than you. If something happens, you can''t even check it."


    Si Weijun: "... I was... I was... I was organized and disciplined..."


    However, he found that Si Moyan didn''t talk to him at all, and he stopped talking.


    "Song Anshan must return home. No matter what method you use, I must let song Anshan appear in China within two days." Si Moyan arranged coldly.


    This is no small matter. As long as song Anshan is arrested, he will be sentenced to death.


    Song Anshan is the major and minor of the Song family. As long as the charges are solid, the Song family will no longer want to have a foothold in China.


    However, the existing evidence is not enough to lock song Anshan. He must find other stronger evidence.


    And before that, we must make it move.


    After the arrangement of his own people, Si Moyan looked at Si Weijun and said coldly, "didn''t you say that the people above are checking? Even my bad people have found here. Why haven''t the people above even found the waiter?"


    Si Weijun''s face turned red and wanted to exin something.


    Listen to Si Moyan: "I want song Anshan to subdue thew. You should be able to do that."


    Si Weijun gave Si Moyan a deep look and nodded:


    "OK, I''ll do it."


    It''s always said that it''s bad, but the waiter hasn''t been found up to now. It''s absolutely impossible to say that there''s no fishiness in it, so we need thepany''s people to put pressure on it.


    At this time, it is also the time for the guard toe forward. He can''t participate in the investigation, but it doesn''t mean he can''t put pressure on the top.


    After finishing, Si Weijun left, but when he was at the door, he stopped and didn''t look back at Si Moyan, leaving only one sentence:


    "After this incident, we were still the old uncles and nephews. Dad wanted to see us live in harmony."


    He said this and left.


    The events of that year, no matter who is right or wrong, have passed.


    However, their uncles and nephews have be more and more alienated because of the estrangement for so many years. Even if it is clear that it is not anyone''s fault, this estrangement umted over the years is not so easy to dissipate.


    Si Weijun only hopes that through this matter, the gap between them can be reduced.


    When my father woke up, he saw a harmonious family.


    Si Moyan didn''t speak until the guards were about to disappear around the corner


    "Uncle, I see."


    The sound of uncle suddenly stopped the guard''s footsteps as he hurried away, and a smile appeared on his serious face.


    Uncle, how long hasn''t he heard this?


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    In an ordinary house in Kyoto, song Anshan angrily looked at an ordinary face opposite him. His face was very ugly:


    "What do you want to do? Do you know what you''re doing? You''ve hurt me!"


    Song Anshan never thought that an ordinary thing would be like this.


    He just promised x one thing, but now it''s like this.


    He is even about to be wanted!


    He must be out of his mind to cooperate with this terrible man.


    "X, you said you would help me kill song Anyuan, but what''s the result? You let me shrink here and be a mouse now. Do you know that it''s master Si, a former veteran, and you unexpectedly..."


    "You madman, we Song family are all implicated by you!"


    Song Anshan cursed loudly, and the whole person was on the verge of copse.


    But the ordinary man opposite him, who can no longer be ordinary, always turned his back to him, looked out of the window and didn''t say a word. It was the changed X.


    The angry song Anshan couldn''t see his indifference. He suddenly grabbed the kettle on the table and smashed it at him.


    But at the moment he shot, his wrist was caught. It was an ordinary looking woman standing next to the ordinary man who could be submerged in the crowd.


    But it just looks ordinary. Its skill and temperament are not ordinary at all. Especially when it starts, it can immediately be the focus of the crowd.

 Chapter 1384

    Song Anshan''s kettle was easily removed by the woman and put back on the table, and he himself sat on the ground pushed by the woman.


    The woman looked at the changed X and said respectfully:


    "Master, I''ll kill him."


    A word scared song Anshan back, where there was half the anger before.


    ask a tiger for its skin.


    Now he understands what this means. He''s not just trying to hide from the tiger. He''s stupid to cooperate with X.


    Now


    Let alone kill song Anyuan. Even he can''t protect himself.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m a senior of the Song family. If you dare to kill me, my father won''t let you go." Song Anshan stepped back and threatened loudly.


    But x didn''t even look at him. He just waved his hand and said, "no, he''s useful to me."


    The ordinary woman looked at Song Anshan coldly and didn''t speak again.


    Song Anshan was relieved, but he didn''t dare to think of anything else.


    But the regret in my heart can''t go away.


    Some time ago, because the boss of the Song family called Lao Er song Anyuan, he was afraid that song Anyuan would seize the position of his sessor, so he contacted X and hoped that he could help him kill song Anyuan, and he agreed to song Anyuan''s request.


    This request was not simple at the beginning. It asked him to find a way to lead Si yuanjiu, the son of Si Moyan.


    At that time, he knew it was difficult to do, but he wanted song Anyuan to die, so he agreed directly.


    X''s people began to kill song Anyuan, but he didn''t pay so much attention to X''s requirements. He just bought a small cleaner who went to clean every week in Si Moyan''s vi.


    However, not long after the cleaner bought out, he found that Si Moyan''s family moved into Xiangshan vi, and the little cleaner he bought out was only responsible for the cleaning of another vi of his family, so he couldn''t enter Xiangshan vi at all.


    The security of Xiangshan vi is particrly strict, and has its own cleaning team. Even if people inside want to find cleaning, they can only find the cleaning team of Xiangshan vi, and outsiders can''t get in at all.


    Xiangshan vi is Xiangyue''s industry, and the cleaning team is also Xiangyue''s industry. He didn''t dare to look for it, so it was dyed.


    But as a result, just yesterday, X''s people suddenly found him and said that he didn''t work hard and wouldn''t help him kill song Anyuan again.


    It''s nothing. Song Anyuan has been in the hospital since he came to Kyoto. It''s said that he has been in aa because of hemiplegia. It doesn''t matter whether to kill or not.


    And now Song Anyuan is like this. Even without the help of X''s people, he can let song Anyuan die.


    The end of the previous transaction is still a happy event for him.


    But X''s people not only didn''t help him kill song Anyuan, but also because he didn''t meet their requirements and wanted to kill him.


    How can this work?!


    Song Anshan didn''t want to die, so he had to ept another task given to him by X''s people.


    He knew that his father had asked Mr. Si to stay in a private club, and his task was simple. He just used his identity to enter the club, and then put a kind of medicine powder they provided into a tea cup.


    Just the action of hitting and holding the water cup, the man of X let him practice many times.


    Song Anshan did it ording to the requirements of X''s people without much thought because he wanted to live.


    But when he reacted, he began to be afraid immediately.


    He doesn''t know what the powder is. If it''s a poison... If he wants to harm master Si, he''ll kill someone.


    He''s not afraid to kill. He''s so big that he hasn''t been killed.


    But the problem is that the man is Mr. Si. How dare he?


    He immediately questioned the people of X, but was told that it was only a chronic poison. He quietly let Mr. Si take it and it would take at least half a year.


    After half a year, who would have thought of such a small episode before half a year.


    So he believed it and did it.


    But what happened?


    The next morning, I heard that Mr. Si was seriously ill and hospitalized. He was stunned. He didn''t care about the dispute between family owners and was about to leave here.


    But the result was brought here by X''s people.


    He can''t go away!


    Song Anshan shrank in the corner, his heart sinking, and he was afraid to the extreme.


    He regretted why he was obsessed and why he had to cooperate with X''s people.


    He''s not without money.


    Aren''t all the people in organization x killers?


    He gave money to kill song Anyuan. That''s why he was so stupid. Even if the people of organization x didn''t want his money, as long as he did something, he could refuse. In this world, organization x is not only a killer organization. If he wants song Anyuan to die, he doesn''t have to find the people of organization X.


    Song Anshan''s face was pale. He had expected to be caught and shot


    Even because of him, they may never be able to stand here and never return.


    He will be song''s sinner!


    "X, didn''t you say that the medicine was chronic?"


    Song Anshan was afraid, but he still summoned up the courage to ask this sentence.


    I thought x wouldn''t answer. After all, he hasn''t spoken since he was caught.


    But this time, he answered.


    "It was an ident," he said


    Song Anshan smiled bitterly.


    An ident!


    People in organization x will have idents?!


    It''s an ident. Let him fall into this field now?!


    X turned to look at him and said faintly, "Mohs people also have power in country y. you should know this. Do you think it''s safe for you to escape to country y now? I can responsibly tell you that you''ll be arrested as soon as you get off the ne."


    Song Anshan''s eyes widened in horror.


    Mohs and Xiangyue have power in state y, which he naturally knows.


    After all, he was against them in country y. he ate all the losses he hadn''t suffered in his life.


    But what if they are powerful?


    He didn''t leave the airport. He just reversed his ne in country y, and then immediately flew to their song''s territory. He wouldn''t stay there at all.


    But x looked determined, but let him know that it might be true.


    But if so, wouldn''t he be arrested if he stayed here?


    As soon as his idea came out, the next moment, he heard x say:


    "During this period of time, they should all be looking for you in country y. if you stay here, you will be safe as long as you don''t take the lead."


    After X said that, he took a deep look at him and said coldly, "Song Anshan, remember, your life is in my hand now. If you want to live, don''t act rashly. Listen to me, song will be yours."


    Song Anshan was frightened and locked his neck.


    X stopped talking to him and said:


    "Watch him."


    Then he left with the ordinary woman.

 Chapter 1385

    Song Anshan was the only one left in the room. He looked around and didn''t find anyone else. His frightened heart was more surprised.


    X said ''watch him''. He thought he would let the woman stay and look at herself, but now there is no one.


    He thought that x might be a bluff. Maybe it was time for him to run away now. He walked directly to the door.


    But before his hand touched the door, a man in ck suddenly appeared in the room:


    "Mr. Song had better stay in the house and don''t run around."


    Song Anshan was startled: "you, where did youe from?"


    He was alone in the room. Why did a man suddenly appear?


    The man in ck didn''t say a word. He just stood quietly in front of the window and looked out of the window. It seemed that he didn''t pay too much attention to song Anshan.


    Song Anshan saw him standing in front of the window and looking out of the window. He was a little away from himself. If he moved fast, he might be able to escape before he stopped himself.


    When he was caught here, he looked around. This is an old residential building. As long as he can sessfully go out, these people dare not catch themselves openly under the eyes of so many people.


    When thinking like this, he stared at the man in ck with his eyes, but tentatively stretched out his hand to reach the doorknob.


    The man in ck kept looking out of the window as if he hadn''t seen his movements. Song Anshan was so happy that he turned around and turned the doorknob to open the door to go out.


    But the next moment.


    The strong wind shed in his ear, and a flying knife flew past his ear, fiercely inserted into the position less than a centimeter away from his hand holding the door handle, and the tip of the knife fell deeply into the door.


    "Gulu ~"


    Song Anshan swallowed his saliva, and his blood seemed to solidify. His body was stiff and dared not move at all.


    At the same time, the voice of the man in ck came faintly: "the master said that Mr. Song had better stay in the house."


    Song Anshan stood stiff for a long time. Only then did he have to loosen the doorknob and go back. The whole person was trembling and scared.


    Just now, if the Throwing Knife deviated a little, he might die


    He doesn''t know what x is going to do or what''s going on outside.


    When he ran away, he had heard that Mr. Si was seriously ill and hospitalized.


    Will this matter have been found on his head now?


    Is it true that he was caught as soon as he went out?


    Would it be safer to stay here alone? But what the hell is x doing? Is he saving himself?


    Song Anshan looked at the man in ck standing in front of the window and shrunk his neck. He didn''t believe that x would save himself.


    He is not necessarily safer here than outside.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    At the same time, in the military region hospital, although Mr. Si hasn''t woken up yet, he has also been out of danger.


    All the doctors involved in the rescue were relieved.


    "The patient''s condition has stabilized. The inducement of this illness is mainly a new type of chronic poison in the patient''s body. Originally, this poison would betent in the body for about half a year, which is not different from ordinary epilepsy..."


    With the doctor''s exnation of the condition, the people nearby heard a cold sweat.


    The new chronic poison says that the old man''s body is obviously strong. Why did he suddenly be seriously ill? It turned out to be so.


    The doctor continued: "however, this new poison just repels the old man''s body. It does not show a general disease trend. On the contrary, it arouses lesions in the incubation period, which is the current situation..."


    Most people don''t understand some professional terms, but they also understand the meaning of doctors.


    That is to say, the old man is poisoned. It is a new type of chronic poison. This poison should have an incubation period of half a year. Six months after poisoning, it has a toxic trace, and the toxic trace is simr to epilepsy. If the poison goes to the hospital for examination, it will only detect that the old man has epilepsy, not signs of poisoning.


    The current situation is because the old man''s physique is somewhat special. After entering the old man''s body, this poison can nottent for half a year, but causes lesions during thetent period.


    In any case, fortunately, they were sent to the hospital in time. After some rescue, they are now out of danger.


    In the advanced ward, the old man is still sleeping.


    His face did not have the palpitating cyan ck when he was ill, the whole person looked much more peaceful, which also reassured the people who were carrying their hearts.


    After he ronghua and Gu qiaoyue saw the old man in the ward together, he ronghua asked Gu qiaoyue to stay here and watch the old man, while she went to the door of the operating room to wait.


    The old man is out of danger now, but Si Weiguo is still in the rescue room.


    "Mom, Dad, you''ll be fine." Gu qiaoyueforted.


    He ronghua nodded, tears swirling in his eyes again.


    The family fell down two in a row, and everyone was worried. The Secretary''s family had basically stayed in the hospital, waiting for the news that they were out of danger.


    Now that the old man was out of danger, everyone began to worry about serving the country.


    Not only the Secretary''s family, but also the people above are paying attention to the situation here, praying that both of them will be fine.


    Another hourter, good news finally came from the rescue room.


    The operation was sessful. Si Weiguo had been transferred to the intensive care unit, but he couldn''t go too far, so he ronghua followed.


    Gu qiaoyue stayed with the old man.


    The news that they were out of danger soon spread, and everyone waiting anxiously was finally relieved.


    At the same time, Si Moyan, Si Weijun and others also received the news and hurried to the hospital to apany them. When they both woke up, they were all red eyed, but they had to continue to investigate behind the matter and vowed to catch the culprit who dared to attack their family.


    Si Moyan and Si Weijun acted separately, and Si Weijun directly put pressure on the person in charge of the investigation.


    Although Si Weijun could not participate directly, he did not say that he could not stare.


    Moreover, if his father is found to be poisoned and his brother is shot again, he is not allowed to check and stare at it, it means that he can''t tell the truth.


    When Si Weijun arrived at the investigation department, he found that these people were not on the job at all. Si Weijun directly fired a fire, took out a gun and pointed it at the Investigation Director:


    "Do you want to die?"


    The investigation director was frightened by him: "don''t be impulsive, you, don''t be impulsive."


    He had been entrusted by others. He thought he could dy for a while. Unexpectedly, the guard looked like a madman and took out his gun at the door.


    But now he was directly pointed at by someone with a gun. He didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly asked the people below to check.

 Chapter 1386

    But how could the Si Wei army let him go and directly reported it to him.


    It''s unimaginable that the investigation department dare to neglect thepany''s father and thepany''s country.


    The top immediately sent someone down to take over the investigation department again, and the former supervisor changed from the party under investigation to the party under investigation.


    At this sensitive moment, if there are still people who dare to do things like this, they should be prepared to be investigated.


    The Secretary''s family has never been so easy to offend. I don''t know if the supervisor is out of his mind. Who''s the master? Who is Si Weiguo? One of them was seriously poisoned and the other was seriously injured by a killer. He was responsible for the investigation and dared to dy deliberately. Do you want a ck hat?


    Anyway, whether he wants this ck hat or not, he can''t wear it now.


    The investigation was quickly on track, and the former supervisor was quickly recruited.


    Someone paid him a lot of money and asked him to put some water on this matter. He thought it was not a big problem to just put some water. At present, the people of thepany''s family should be busy with the serious injury of thepany''s father and thepany''s country. They won''t pay attention here for a while, so they were really excited about money and dyed a little.


    When they learned the result, many people shook their heads with a smile. Such greedy people don''t know how to climb up. Now they deserve to roll over.


    Then the waiter was found, and then the Song family and song Anshan


    Someone went to song''s house to take someone.


    The person in charge looked at the guard with deep eyes.


    The waiter not only said the previous things, but also said that he had been taken away and interrogated once before.


    He knew that Si Moyan had found the Song family, but he stopped and handed it over to them. There was no need to say what his intention was.


    No wonder Si Weijun was so angry when he came. Even the things they found out privately have been dyed here. It''s strange that the former person in charge didn''t bear the responsibility.


    And the person in charge has a headache now.


    The Secretary''s family clearly found the main culprit, but they didn''t do anything. Instead, they came to stare at them and asked them to investigate again.


    Then the meaning is obvious. They are going to hand it over to the top to deal with it impartially.


    However, this is a song family, a secretary family


    For a time, the person in charge had a headache and didn''t know what to do about it.


    "Major general Si, this matter involves the Song family. Look at this..." the person in charge asked tentatively.


    Si Weijun gave him a faint look and said coldly, "if you can''t be the Lord, you can report directly up."


    The person in charge wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and regretted taking it for a moment.


    In fact, the position of the person in charge is still a little low. He can''t see some ces. Naturally, he can''t notice the subtle thoughts of the people above. Otherwise, he won''t be so afraid.


    Si Weijun''s attitude is tough. The Song familyes back with capital, and still holds the banner of friendly development. It is also at the stage of development. It is a time ofck of money. At this sensitive time, he dares to make decisions from a small person in charge.


    There''s no way. He can only report to the top.


    I thought it would be difficult to do, but I didn''t expect that as soon as he reported it, it said to let him check what he should check, what he should try, what he should catch, and don''t let a criminal go!


    When hearing this, the person in charge was inspired. Suddenly, it seemed that he touched something at once, and his heart immediately had a bottom.


    After hanging up the phone, he immediately became much tougher.


    The Song family doesn''t cooperate?


    It doesn''t matter. You can get all kinds of certificates. We handle affairs and investigate ording tow. You have to cooperate even if you don''t cooperate.


    Don''t forget whose territory this is, and he doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    The Song family leader was angry and vomited blood. He could only watch people rummage around the house, and he himself was taken to investigate.


    Because Mr. Si had been determined to be poisoned and song Anshan moved his hand, a series of investigations soon came down, and the evidence was soon put on the surface.


    The top began to arrest song Anshan.


    Of course, this is several dayster.


    In these two days, Si Moyan quickly tightened theyout of the Song family''s industries in other countries while taking advantage of the Song family''s ident.


    Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, Si Moyan was even more crisp and ordered one after another. The previously arranged Bureau quickly tightened and took action.


    While the Song family leader was invited to investigate, song Anyuan was the insider. Si Moyan had an unprecedented sess.


    Soon, except for the local industries in Europe, all other industries of the Song family were uprooted by Si Moyan and temporarily merged into the Mohist industry. As for the follow-up, it is natural to merge and merge, but at present, the general trend of the Song family is over.


    Sima Yan has been busy with song''s affairs for several days, but the people sent to find song Anshan still haven''t found song Anshan.


    Song Anshan seemed to disappear out of thin air after getting on the ne that day.


    When the news was reported to Si Moyan, Si Moyan frowned. After thinking for a while, he said coldly:


    "Check it at home."


    If they really took that ne, their people couldn''t stop them. If they really went abroad, they couldn''t show traces, but his people didn''t find any news, so


    Song Anshan should have been taken away by X''s people.


    Although x didn''t show up, Si Moyan was sure that he was still in China. If song Anshan was taken away by X''s people, he should still be in China.


    But even if you know it at home, it''s not so easy to find.


    China is not so developed. There are no cameras in all sections, and in such arge ce, if the person doesn''t show up, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    During this period, the above survey soon yielded results.


    There is conclusive evidence to prove that master Si is poisoned. Song Anshan is the culprit, and song Anshan has also contacted the people stopped by X before. It is not ruled out that song Anshan is also the one who bought the murder department for his country.


    However, there is no conclusive evidence for buying murderers and killing people, but this does not affect song Anshan''s final judgment.


    The great song family has be a fugitive felon since then.


    The Song family leader was also busy helping song Anshan overturn the case, but when he came back, he found that except for their European nest, all the remaining industries had be the property of others.


    When the news was sent to him, the Lord of the Song family only felt his blood surging: "this... How can this be... Why did the news reach me now? What are you doing to eat!"


    The next moment, he turned his eyes and fainted.


    Several generations, more than 100 years of efforts, were destroyed because of this incident.

 Chapter 1387

    When the Song family leader woke up again, he looked quite young. All of a sudden, his hair turned white. The whole person seemed to be a teenager, from a energetic old man to a twilight old man.


    The only son who valued him became a wanted man, and the other illegitimate children now all focused on the remaining industries of the European nest because of the sudden shrinkage of the Song family''s industry. Coupled with the copse of song Anshan, a mountain they could not cross before, everyone suddenly saw hope and began topete with each other.


    Now that the Song family is in China, they can''t see the situation in Europe, but they also know that the situation there is definitely not optimistic.


    Song family, cross!


    In the senior ward where Mr. Song is located, on the hospital bed, an old man in dusk is staring at the roof.


    Outside the ward, there were bodyguards around the old man, but there was no one in the ward.


    It''s not just Mr. Song who won''t let it, but also others who don''t want it.


    At this time, outside the ward, a cold voice sounded: "how''s your father?"


    "Two little," said the bodyguard respectfully.


    Song Anyuan nodded faintly, "I''ll see my father."


    His eyes were sad. It seemed that he was very sad because of the fall of master song. The bodyguards looked at him and said nothing. They silently made way for song Anyuan to enter.


    Hearing the movement at the door, the old man with dull eyes looked at the door. When he saw song Anyuan, a sh of light suddenly shed in his eyes.


    Song Anshan was his preferred sessor before, and he never thought of anyone else.


    Even the excellence of others is never in his consideration.


    But now, song Anshan is over, and all he can hope for is these illegitimate children. Among the many illegitimate children, the old two and the old three have the strongest ability.


    "Lao Er, you''reing." the Song family leader murmured. His originally decadent spirit was strangely relieved. He was struggling to sit up.


    Originally, as a filial son, I came to see him at this time. When I saw that she was going to sit up, I was sure to go over and hold her, but song Anyuan didn''t move, but stood at the door with a indifferent look.


    However, the old man of the Song Dynasty is now full of hope that the Song family will have an heir in the future, and he has not noticed these.


    He struggled to sit up, but he was depressed and almost had a stroke, so he didn''t have the strength to do it at all.


    He waved to song Anyuan, "Lao Er,e and help."


    This time, song an moved away, but he didn''t help old song sit down, but helped him lie down again. Wen said, "father, you''re old, you''d better lie down."


    Maybe he was seriously ill. The shrewd old man didn''t understand the meaning of song Anyuan''s words. He thought he was filial and didn''t want him to be too tired.


    The master of the Song family shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. Help me up. Dad has something to say to you."


    Listening to his father, song Anyuan sneered in his heart.


    Dad


    He had never imed so much in front of him before. In his heart, he had never had their illegitimate children. Now he knows that song Anshan is useless, but he has yed the card of family affection.


    Song Anyuan didn''t move. He just pulled a chair and sat down beside his bed. He looked at him in his spare time, silent.


    After struggling for a while, the Song family leader looked up and asked him to help himself up again. Finally, he saw his indifference, even with a sneer.


    The Song family leader was surprised: "Lao Er, you..."


    Song Anyuan sneered and said bitterly:


    "Father, you never called yourself father in front of me."


    The Song family leader was relieved and thought he cared about this. He hurriedly said:


    "Lao ¡¤ Er, you misunderstood your father. The reason why your father doesn''t show closeness to you is that he wants you to grow up. The children hiding under the wings of adults don''t grow up. You see how well you grow up now and are better than your other brothers. Otherwise, your father won''t let youe to Kyoto alone."


    Song Anyuan sneered: "really? Didn''t my father let the thirde?"


    The Song family leader''s face stiffened, and then he said, "Kyoto is a big thing. I wanted the old three toe and help you."


    Song Anyuan looked at the Song family leader with deep eyes and sneered.


    When the Song family leader looked at him like this, he suddenly felt that no matter what he said, the old ¡¤ Er, who had always been ignored by him, would not believe it.


    Thinking so, the Song family leader''s face was also cold.


    Many of his illegitimate children are the old two, the old three and the old four. Anyway, he gave up song Anshan. No matter who else, it doesn''t matter if he can take the Song family back to the peak.


    The reason why I like Lao Er is that he is the most powerful of his many illegitimate children.


    However, no matter how strong the ability is, it can''t be used if you don''t obey.


    Seeing the Song family leader''s face bing more and more ugly and getting angry at any time, song Anyuan sneered:


    "Why, is that the patience of your father?"


    The Song family leader gave him a cold look, endured his anger and chose to close his eyes.


    Since this is useless, he should also consider others.


    Song Anyuan did not let him go, but continued to say in his ear:


    "My father is ill these days. I don''t know the current situation at home. Why don''t I tell my father?"


    Without waiting for his answer, he sighed, his face hurt, worried about the Song family leader, and said in a tone of his body:


    "Speaking of it, I don''t want to talk to my father. After all, my father is not in good health now, so it''s hard to avoid getting angry..."


    As he spoke, he sighed in a pretentious way:


    "But I thought about it. It''s really bad not to say it. After all, father, you are the head of the family. How can you not be clear as the head of the family when such a thing happens at home now? You say yes, father."


    As he spoke, he came up to the Song family leader, lowered his voice and smiled maliciously:


    "Then please hold back and don''t be angry... Father, listen, I''ll tell you in detail


    My brothers at home have heard that song Anshan has be a wanted criminal, and your father has fallen ill. They are very interested in the family''s industry. I just received the news today. The fourth took over the West City area, the fifth took over the East City area, the sixth took over the North City area, and the seventh took over the Nancheng area. You are killing me every day Live


    s, father, you say these are all brothers. How can this be so? "


    "Oh, by the way, there are more than 100 well-trained bodyguards in the pce like base camp at home. I haven''t said that these forces are now in the hands of yourtest wife. She is pregnant, you know?"

 Chapter 1388

    Looking at the wide eyes of the Song family leader, song Anyuan smiled maliciously in his ear and said in his extremely bad tone:


    "She said to the outside that the child in her belly is orthodox, father. What do you think?"


    "Oh, by the way, it''s your father who supports her. Stop, Mr. Song Wenli. I heard that the child in her belly is six months now..."


    "After six months, you should have a big stomach. When you are born soon, your father will have another child. This child should not be illegitimate. You should be able to cultivate it well."


    "Congrattions, father. You have another heir you can cultivate."


    Song Anyuan''s face was full of smiles, but his tone was very bad.


    The Song family leader''s face became more and more ugly. When he was seriously ill, his face turned red, and his wide eyes seemed to be able to spit fire.


    He came to Kyoto for only one month. Before he came, his new wife was not pregnant. Even if she was pregnant, it was impossible to find out. Moreover, it had been five months at that time, and he was not blind. Even if he could not find out, he had been pregnant for five months, and he could not see it.


    But now she ims that the baby in her belly is six months


    Most importantly, he was not with his little wife a few months before he came to Kyoto because he had a new love.


    So whether the little wife''s pregnancy is true or false, it won''t be his.


    And song Wenli, his most powerful assistant, sent song Danzhi to Kyoto to assist song Anshan, and song Wenli has always been left by him. What he values is his loyalty.


    But now


    As the most loyal subordinate, the first thing he did after knowing that he had an ident was not to contact himself, not to see himself in Kyoto, nor to help himself stabilize the situation, but to stand behind the hostess and support the unborn, obviously not the boy of the male master.


    As his most powerful assistant, it is impossible not to know that the child is not his, but song Wenli still supports it. What does that mean?


    There''s no need to think about it at all.


    At an old age, but someone was wearing such a big green hat, the Song family leader just wanted to rush back and kill the dog man and woman.


    He was bullied by his angry chest. At the same time, he coughed violently and almost fainted.


    Song Anyuan looked at the Song family leader coughing violently in bed, with a smile on his face, but his tone was extremely anxious:


    "Father, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. I knew you would react so violently. Even if you killed me, I dare not tell you. Father, don''t worry, I will listen to you and support my unborn brother to inherit the Song family... Father, don''t scare me... Come... Come quickly..."


    With song Anyuan''s anxious voice, the Song family leader pointed to him and looked angry: "cough, cough... You dare... You are unfilial... You dare..."


    Damn it, he knew it wasn''t his flesh and blood. He still wanted to support that bastard!


    "Cough... You..."


    The master of the Song family coughed more and more fiercely. He couldn''t say aplete word pointing to song Anyuan. He turned his eyes and fainted.


    Seeing him faint, song Anyuan shouted more anxiously, but the corners of his lips with his head down aroused a sneer, smiled and smiled, and his eyes burst into tears.


    He muttered to himself, "Mom, do you see that he is now betrayed..."


    When the door of the ward was opened, song Anyuan was lying in front of the Song family''s bed crying. Tears hung from the corners of his eyes. No one suspected that his anxious crying would be false.


    Soon, the doctor came.


    The oxygen mask was brought to the patient. After a burst of first aid, the Song family master was temporarily out of danger, but the man didn''t wake up.


    Song Anyuan coaxed his eyes and said to the doctor, "I want to guard my father here."


    The doctor agreed, but because of the special situation of the Song family owner, he specially arranged a nurse around, but the nurse happened to be the nurse who took care of song Anyuan when he was hospitalized.


    After another half day, the Song family leader woke up.


    But before he could speak, song Anyuan stepped forward with a worried face, nervously grabbed his hand and said:


    "Father, you finally wake up. You must hold on. I promise you everything. As long as you get better, I will help my little brother be the master of the Song family ording to your will. Although my little brother is not born yet, I will listen to your father."


    The Lord of the Song family pointed at Song Anyuan and his eyes were angry. He wanted to kill him.


    The nurse in the ward didn''t seem to see it.


    It was not until the Song family leader fainted again that the nurse called the doctor.


    The doctor was in first aid, and song Anyuan was stopped outside.


    This time I didn''t go any further, just grabbed my hair in pain and said:


    "Father, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have advised you just now. Although my little brother hasn''t been born yet, my little brother will be the heir as long as you like. I shouldn''t have advised you. I''m to me..."


    He choked and looked heartbroken.


    But no one saw the cold smile on his lips with his head down.


    He will fulfill his promise and let that bastard be the future owner of the Song family.


    He wants him to be ashamed to face his ancestors even when he gets to the bottom.


    The Song family leader fainted and didn''t wake up for two days. During this period, the doctor has made a diagnosis. He may be a vegetable all his life.


    Song Anyuan always showed a filial son image in front of the hospital bed.


    Knowing that the Song family leader would be a vegetable, he was crying directly and said he would guard his father in front of the hospital bed.


    Both the medical staff and the bodyguards around the Song family were amazed at his filial piety.


    The master of the Song family lies on the bed, and song Anyuan sits beside his bed. As soon as he has time, he will talk about the current situation of the Song family and the unborn child, and then give him a guarantee that the unborn child will be the future heir of the Song family ording to his wishes.


    During this period, the Song family leader woke up several times, but as soon as he woke up, he heard song Anyuan''s words and fainted with anger.


    No one knows all this. The bodyguards are still dutifully outside to protect the safety of the Song family leader, but they don''t know what kind of torture the Song family leader is suffering all the time.


    All his life''s possessions were destroyed in his hands.


    But in the end, even his base camp will fall into the hands of a bastard, how can he bear it.


    At the same time, the Song family owner admitted that the child in his little wife''s belly was his own, and that the unborn child would be the future heir, which was also passed to the European Song family.


    For a time, the Song family fought more fiercely.


    Song Anyuan told theatose Song family leader all these struggles.

 Chapter 1389

    The Song family leader has be a vegetable!


    For a time, this matter became the hottest topic among the dignitaries in Kyoto.


    The recent events of the Song family are well known. First, song Anshan, the eldest son and heir of the Song family, murdered Mr. Si, and was suspected of buying a murder department for the country.


    All these things are shocking.


    Who is master Si and who is Si Weiguo? How dare song Anshan!


    When his son did such a rebellious thing, the Song family leader was angry and became a vegetable. In addition to making people sigh, there was nothing to sympathize with.


    The so-called son is not the fault of the godfather. Raising such a son now can only be because he deserved not to raise his son.


    Fortunately, this is not thework era of future generations. Otherwise, the Song family will not just copse. In the future, it may be nailed to the pir of shame and everyone shouted.


    But even so, the Song family can''t live better. History has a memory. As long as it''s done, it will always be turned out. The Song family won''t want toe back and have a foothold in the future.


    However, these are not within the scope of Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan''s attention.


    When the Song family fell, it was mo who benefited the most, but Si Moyan was not happy, because x, a dangerous figure, still didn''t appear, and even the wanted song Anshan couldn''t be found.


    It''s been half a month, but x and song Anshan haven''t appeared, and they haven''t had any clues, which makes the whole battle field a little depressed and more vignt.


    "Boss, Mr. Song ising." the assistant knocked on the door to report.


    Soon, song Anyuan came under the leadership of his assistant.


    "I''m leaving." Song Anyuan went straight in after he came in.


    "Yes." Si Mo Yan said faintly.


    Song Anyuan looked at Si Moyan, who was as indifferent as ever, and his cold eyes had been stained with a little smile.


    He sat down opposite Si Moyan and said with a light smile, "President Si has be the biggest winner now. There''s nothing to say?"


    "Thanks to Mr. Song." Sima Yan said faintly.


    The reason why he was able to win all of song''s industries so quickly this time isrgely because of song Anyuan.


    Although his previous arrangements were very careful, he would never win song so soon. It would take at least four or five or even five or six years.


    But with song Anyuan, he took song''s family in less than a month.


    This is an unprecedented sess, but also a sess that cannot be replicated this time.


    Song Anyuan still had a gentle smile on his face, and the smile was as indifferent as ever: "I am also blessed by Mr. TOS and havepleted what I always wanted to do but failed to seed."


    Si Mo Yan smiled without saying anything.


    When he cooperated with song Anyuan, he naturally found out his past.


    It can be said that song Anyuan hopes that the Song family will copse more than anyone. Now, song Anyuan will only be happy.


    "What is Mr. Song going to do next?" asked Si Moyan.


    "Naturally, I took the master of the Song family back. Now that the Song family has been like this, I should take him back to preside over the overall situation." Song Anyuan''s eyes shed cold. Although he had a smile on his face, his tone was extremely cold.


    In such a good situation, what if we don''t let him go back and see.


    "I''vee to say goodbye to you and have something to give you."


    He then took out a document bag and put it in front of Si Moyan. He slowly said, "here is the evidence that song has cooperated with organization X in recent years, and some are people hidden by organization x everywhere."


    Si Moyan looked at the file bag in front of him and looked at Song Anyuan with an eyebrow: "give these to me, song will never have room to turn over, you..."


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    Song Anyuan coldly interrupted him.


    Si Moyan shrugged and put his hand on the file bag: "well, I don''t respect you. Thank you."


    Song Anyuan smiled, got up and said, "I don''t want to say goodbye to President Gu. Say goodbye to her for me. See youter."


    Song Anyuan waved his hands and went out.


    Song family, what does it have to do with him?!


    He''s just song Anyuan!


    Sima Yan looked at his back and smiled on his cold face.


    After opening the file bag, Si Moyan looked at it once and directly dialed Si Weijun: "where? See you."


    The ce where Uncle and nephew met was the high-level club in zhanye.


    In the senior box dedicated to Si Moyan, Si Moyan put the previous documents in front of Si Weijun.


    Si Weijun didn''t speak. He silently opened the file bag. When he saw the contents, he widened his eyes: "this is... Where did youe from?"


    "Song Anyuan gave it."


    "What''s in it is true?" Si Weijun asked again.


    But when he asked, he was silent.


    If it is false, Si Moyan will not be sent to him at all.


    But Si Moyan said, "I don''t know. Check it yourself."


    Si Weijun raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t say anything. He still knew his nephew''s temperament: "I''ll do it."


    Si Mo Yan nced at him, didn''t speak, and directly got up to go.


    "Si Moyan, wait." Si Weijun suddenly stopped him.


    Si Moyan stopped, turned his head and looked at him with a slight frown: "what else?"


    "Are you going to the old man? Together."


    The old man was discharged from the hospital a few days ago and is now resting in the wisteria garden. Gu qiaoyue will apany the old man every day these days. Si Moyan usually goes to the wisteria garden to see the old man after handling his work, and takes Gu qiaoyue back together.


    Both of them were speechless and went out of the field together. Si Weijun followed Si Moyan''s car.


    "You don''t have to worry too much about X. we''ve been looking for him. We''ll find him out."


    On the bus, the silence was interrupted by the guard.


    "Yes." Si Moyan nodded.


    Then the car was silent again.


    Si Moyan was originally silent, and Si Weijun didn''t talk much. In the past, they directly regarded each other as strangers. However, since the previous things were exined clearly, when they were getting along, when they didn''t talk much, they rarely felt a little embarrassed. They wanted to find something to say, but they didn''t know what to say.


    So they went all the way to Wisteria garden in silence.


    The old man''s poisoning was discovered early, and it didn''t matter much when he came back from the first aid, but after all, he was old. After such an illness, his body also changed sharply, and his health was much worse than before.


    At the moment, Gu qiaoyue was lying in the sun on the couch. Gu qiaoyue sat beside him and talked with him. Not far away, Xiao jiuer was poking on the ground with his little ass.


    When Si Moyan and Si Weijun came back, they saw such a scene. The corners of their lips couldn''t help but arouse a smile.


    The smile on the face of Mr. Si, who came back side by side, was a little thicker.

 Chapter 1390

    "I''m back." master Si smiled.


    He hadn''t seen such a scene for a long time. Looking at the two people walking together at the door, it was as if they had returned to their childhood. At that time, they had a good rtionship. Si Moyan would follow Si Weijun, who was seven or eight years older than him, shouting one by one.


    At that time, the yard was full ofughter.


    Butter, there was no suchughter.


    For such a long time, Mr. Si''s greatest regret is the strange rtionship between his uncle and nephew.


    Now, watching theme back together, he was also very happy.


    "Dad."


    "Grandpa."


    "Ba Ba ~"


    Puckering his butt and poking mud on the ground, the happy little nine heard his father''s voice, got up and walked towards Si Moyan, enough to let Si Moyan hold him.


    Si Moyan bent down and held him in his arms.


    Xiao jiu''er satfortably on Si Moyan''s arm, kicked his calf, looked at the guard who came back with Si Moyan, and shouted, "uncle and grandpa."


    The little guy doesn''t see the guard very often, but he has a good memory and can basically know anyone who has seen him once.


    Si Weijun was not good at coaxing children. He hesitated before answering. He wanted to touch something for the little guy, but he put his hand in his pocket and found that he didn''t have the habit of carrying gadgets with him.


    Being embarrassed, Si Moyan took out a rainbow candy from his pocket: "you can only eat this one."


    Xiao jiu''er''s eyes lit up immediately, nodded like mashing garlic, quickly took the candy, peeled it and stuffed it into his mouth. He said vaguely: "don''t tell Ma Ma..."


    Si Moyan smiled and nodded, and saw Gu qiaoyuee over: "what can''t you tell me?"


    Xiao jiu''er immediately covered his mouth and shook his head.


    Sima Yan smiled and asked, "do you want to go home?"


    Master Si''s voice came from behind: "Qiao Yue just made a leaky fish. We''ll try it together and go backter."


    "OK." Si Moyan bent down and put down Xiao jiu''er.


    Xiao jiu''er''s mouth was filled with sugar. He was afraid to be found by Gu qiaoyue. His short legs slipped away quickly.


    Leaking fish is Wu Honglian''s unique skill, and the Secretary''s family also like it.


    Although Gu qiaoyue is not as good as Wu Honglian, she can also take it. Moreover, the leaky fish is well done. The entrance is smooth and good. With soup, you can bring out a variety of different vors.


    If Mr. Si is in poor health, he can be served with nourishing soup. Gu qiaoyue and Mr. Si Moyan like to eat sour and spicy soup. With sour and spicy soup, the taste is absolutely first-ss.


    Si Weijun and Si Moyan both stayed to eat leaky fish together. Gu qiaoyue poured sour and spicy soup, and specially poured nutritious Chicken Soup for Mr. Si and Xiao jiuer.


    So the four generations gathered around the table in the yard and ate together.


    Mr. Si was in a good mood and directly forgot the nutritionist''s advice to eat less and eat more.


    After eating a bowl, I still have more meaning: "Qiao Yue, fill another bowl for Grandpa."


    Gu qiaoyue took the bowl and directly refused: "no, Grandpa, you just had lunch. After a while, a bowl is enough. You can eat it after digestion."


    "You child... You are bullying the elderly." master Si red at Gu qiaoyue discontentedly.


    Gu qiaoyue was unmoved. Turning around, he saw that Si Moyan had just finished eating a bowl. He directly got up and took Si Moyan''s bowl and said, "give you a sour and spicy mouth?"


    "Yes."


    The guard also got up and went to serve dinner.


    Gu qiaoyue stretched out her hand to pick it up: "I''lle."


    Si Weijun directly refused: "it''s all right, I''ll do it myself."


    Only master Si and Si Moyan are left in the yard.


    Master Si stared at Si Moyan again. His eyes were full ofints: "I''m not full."


    Sima Yan looked at master Si solemnly and said seriously, "Grandpa, you are just in good health. The doctor told you to eat less and more meals. One bowl is enough."


    The nutritionist in charge of thepany''s food nodded hurriedly: "yes, sir, you really can''t eat any more."


    He has been in charge of the old man''s diet. He doesn''t know where he can eat. Moreover, he hasn''t eaten lunch for a while. He can''t be really hungry. The old man is greedy.


    Mr. Si stared at the nutritionist who was also carrying a bowl of leaky fish behind him. The nutritionist was happy to eat just now. At this moment, he stiffened his eating action against the dissatisfied eyes of Mr. Si.


    It happened that Gu qiaoyue and Si Weijun came out with a bowl.


    When master Si saw Gu qiaoyue carrying two bowls, he immediately smiled, hummed and said:


    "Girl Qiao Yue is still obedient. She says she won''t give it. I still have an old man in my heart. No, it''s not for me."


    Thatcent look, like a child with snacks.


    In the old man''s happy eyes, Gu qiaoyue put one bowl in front of Si Moyan and the other in front of him.


    Then, Mr. Si''s face became ck with the naked eye:


    "What is this? Why is it so clear?"


    What about another bowl?


    This bowl is clear and waterless. When you poke it with chopsticks, there is nothing but a few pieces of scallion floating on it.


    Mr. Si''s eyes widened.


    Gu qiaoyue sat down beside Mr. Si with a smile and said in a warm voice:


    "This is chicken soup. I asked the nutritionist and said that you can''t eat more staple food, but it''s OK to drink more chicken soup."


    So Mr. Si went to stare at the nutritionist behind him.


    The nutritionist was embarrassed and went directly to the kitchen with a bowl. The helpless voice came from the kitchen: "there''s still a nanny in the kitchen. The old man can continue to eat at night."


    In short, eating less and eating more must be implemented.


    The old man sighed helplessly, bowed his head and drank chicken soup obediently. In a faint voice, he said, "s, I thought I was not happy when I was hot, but now..."


    He looked at the chicken soup in his bowl, and then looked at the red bowl of his little son''s eldest grandson opposite, and sighed faintly.


    Xiao jiu''er looked up at him and suddenly said solemnly, "Grandpa Zeng, pepper is terrible. At thetest, his mouth will hurt. You see, Xiao Jiu doesn''t eat it."


    Xiao jiu''er pushed his bowl in front of Mr. Si and let him see the white color in his bowl.


    "It''s not good for old people and children to eat pepper."


    Xiao jiu''er looked up and said seriously. He pointed to the bowl in front of master Si and said seriously, "Grandpa Zeng, let''s eat together."


    So Xiao jiu''er took a sip of the soup left in the bowl, looked at Mr. Si and motioned him to drink it too.


    Master Si was helpless and stared at Qiao Yue and Si Moyan, so he had to bow his head and drink soup.


    Xiao jiu''er was satisfied and began to drink his own soup again. When he finished, he stared at Mr. Si.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan looked at it and shook their heads.


    It is said that every generation is closer, and every two generations is closer.

 Chapter 1391

    After dinner, Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue did not leave for the first time, but went to the old man''s study, together with Si Weijun.


    Si Weijun took out the information obtained from Si Moyan and put it on the table: "Sir, here are all the criminal evidence of the Song family, as well as the evidence of their contact with organization x, as well as some strongholds of organization X."


    Mr. Si looked at the document on the desktop with a frown: "do it."


    Si Weijun nodded.


    The old man is in good health. He shouldn''t have worried about it. Telling him these things is just to reassure the old man.


    After talking with the old man for a while, the guard left with the information.


    The old man looked at Gu qiaoyue with a smile: "qiaoyue girl, I''ll live here with Xiao jiuer these two days."


    Before Gu qiaoyue spoke, Si Moyan''s face turned ck, but he didn''t refuse.


    Song Anyuan sent a lot of things this time. The stronghold of X organization in China must be cleaned up. As the leader, X has been hidden in the dark for a long time. If he is forced to do so, he may jump over the wall.


    It is undoubtedly the safest for Gu qiaoyue and Xiao jiuer to follow the old man.


    Gu qiaoyue naturally understood what the old man meant. Seeing that Si Moyan didn''t speak, he obviously agreed with the old man.


    Just


    Gu qiaoyue hesitated.


    The old man smiled and said, "I talked to your grandparents on the phonest night. They wille over in recent days. Let''s get together here."


    Gu qiaoyue really doesn''t know. She hasn''t called home these days.


    As soon as Xiao jiu''er heard that grandma Zeng and grandpa Zeng woulde, he immediately looked at Gu qiaoyue. It was obvious that he wanted to stay.


    Gu qiaoyue touched Xiao jiuer''s brain, nodded under his expectant gaze, and his eyes fell on Si Moyan: "good."


    Si Moyan had no objection. He nodded and said, "then I won''t go tonight."


    The old man has a high status and is not small in Wisteria garden. There are several rooms where everyone can live. Si Moyan and Gu qiaoyue also have special rooms here.


    It was agreed that Si Moyan apanied the old man to y chess. Xiao jiu''er happily went to poke mud in the yard against the sunset.


    Gu qiaoyue followed him and watched him have fun with ants. He smiled and shook his head.


    Mr. Si is in a good mood today. In the evening, he reads to Xiao jiu''er the story book Xiao jiu''er usually listens to.


    Watching as like as two peas in the nine little children listening to the story, they fell asleep. The master''s cheerfully told him, "it''s the same as the Secretary Mo Yan when he was little. When he was sensible, he felt bad and found that he could y all day."


    No, Xiao jiuer yed with ants all day today.


    Gu qiaoyue turned her head to see Si Moyan. In her mind, a viin stood on Si Moyan''s head and pouted his ass ying with ants in the yard. "Poop poop"ughed.


    "What do you think?" Si Moyan yed on her forehead helplessly.


    Gu qiaoyue covered her forehead and stared at him.


    How could this man still be like this? He liked to y on his forehead soon after he knew him. Up to now, the children want to have it, and y on her forehead in front of the old man.


    The old man looked at their interaction and went out happily.


    The voice came from the outside: "Xiao jiu''er is still too lonely. It''s good to have a brother and sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue''s face turned red. He always felt that after this sentence, Si Moyan''s eyes on her became hot.


    At night, Si Moyan really mentioned it, but said: "don''t take it to heart what grandpa said. It''s enough for us to have a little nine."


    When Gu qiaoyue was pregnant with Xiao jiuer, he experienced disaster. At that time, he said that he would not let his daughter-inw suffer this again.


    Although, he will be very happy to have another child like Xiao jiuer, preferably a daughter.


    But thinking that his daughter-inw would suffer, he gave up the idea.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t say anything. Let it be. What matters now is X


    "This time, my uncle took someone to pay off x''s influence in China. X might jump over the wall. Should we take precautions in advance?"


    She and Xiao jiu''er had no problem in Wisteria garden, but she was worried about others. After all, the madman x caught Gu Qiaowan and was ready to threaten herst time.


    If we catch someone else this time... Gu qiaoyue doesn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    Although she knew that Si Moyan had already arranged for zhanye''s people to protect her family openly and secretly, her heart would not rx if X was not caught.


    Si Moyan grasped her hand: "don''t worry, he won''t have the opportunity to take advantage of it."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and didn''t show any worry. Si Moyan of the province was also worried.


    Si Moyan stayed in Wisteria garden all night and left early the next morning.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Jingqi and Wu Honglian went to Kyoto airport. Gu qiaoyue took people to pick them up in person.


    Si Moyan doesn''t trust Gu qiaoyue. There are many bodyguards around her.


    Zhang Jingqi heard that a good man was injured this time.


    Mr. Si and Mr. Si Weiguo have been hiding from Zhang Jingqi and others about their injuries. This is what Mr. Si means. Gu qiaoyue and Mr. Si Moyan have no objection.


    They all know that Zhang Jingqi knows that the old man is injured and will definitelye, but x is in Kyoto and they don''t want him toe.


    However, Zhang Jingqi also had contact with others. No, in two months, someone still leaked his mouth. As soon as Zhang Jingqi got the news, he called Mr. Si, and then directly booked a ticket and Wu Honglian came to Kyoto.


    Zhang Jingqi has always been very serious, but he is kind to Gu qiaoyue and other grandchildren, but this time, he snorted at the sight of Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue knew she was wrong. She admitted her mistake obediently and didn''t dare to argue for herself.


    Wu Honglian directly red at Zhang Jingqi: "what''s the matter with you? I told you all the way on the way. Why don''t you get it? Aren''t the children worried about us? You don''t know. The X is eyeing Qiao Yue and Moyan. Let''se here to make trouble for the children..."


    Zhang Jingqi naturally knows the truth.


    But he was also afraid.


    I''m an old man. If one is bad, it''s farewell.


    Zhang Jingqi was not happy when he thought that the old man had suffered such a great crime when he didn''t know it.


    Zhang Jingqi snorted. Although he didn''t say anything, his face was much better.


    Gu qiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief and quickly said with a smile: "Grandpa, Grandpa, grandpa is well. Now he is waiting for you in Wisteria garden. Let''s go there now."

 Chapter 1392

    "How''s your grandpa now?"


    After getting on the bus, Zhang Jingqi couldn''t help asking.


    Gu qiaoyue hurriedly said, "Grandpa is all right."


    "Where''s your father?"


    "Still in hospital, but it''s almost as good."


    Gu qiaoyue answered one by one. Now Si Weiguo is almost good. His physical quality has always been very good and his recovery ability is also good. After all, his identity is there and he is injured. The military region hospital will not let him leave the hospital until he haspletely recovered.


    Gu qiaoyue also goes to see him every two days, but he spends most of his time in Wisteria garden.


    The old man''s situation looked serious at that time, but as long as he detoxified, the rest was to have a good rest, but he didn''t stay in the hospital more.


    After asking about the situation, Zhang Jingqi couldn''t help but calm his face and said seriously: "it''s so serious that you can hide it from your family. You say your grandfather is old. If there''s a chance... Tell me about your child..."


    As soon as Wu Honglian saw that he began to teach people a lesson, she quickly stopped and said, "look at you. It just stopped for a while and started again."


    "Hum!"


    Zhang Jingqi snorted, was quiet for a while, and couldn''t help it again: "I really don''t know what to say about you. When you had an ident in the past, you hid it from your family. Xiao jiuer was sick, but also from your family..."


    "Old man!"


    "Don''t stop me, old man. I have to say today."


    Wu Honglian didn''t stop and reluctantly smiled at Gu qiaoyue gently: "qiaoyue, your grandpa is really scared this time. After all, your grandpa is old and an old man all his life. He was afraid when he got together a few years ago."


    "Grandma, I know. Grandpa taught me a lesson." Gu qiaoyue said.


    She also knew that grandpa was really angry, so she straightened out her attitude and stopped training.


    "Hum, what you say is good, but the result is not the same." Zhang Jingqi snorted coldly, but he didn''t go on.


    He also knew that the children kept it from them for their sake, considering that they were old and afraid that they could not stand the stimtion.


    But I still couldn''t help getting angry, especially this time about Mr. Si.


    Gu qiaoyue obediently admitted her mistake and changed the topic: "by the way, Qiaowan made a new film some time ago, you know? It''s said that it can be released before this year. This is Qiaowan''s first time as the protagonist. Let''s go to the cinema."


    Wu Honglian knew that Gu qiaoyue was changing the topic, and followed Ying He: "Yo, Qiao Wan has be a heroine. That feeling is good. I must go and see it at that time."


    "Hum, it''s like you don''t know." Zhang Jingqi snorted coldly and mercilessly demolished the tower.


    Wu Honglian does know this. Gu Qiaowan told them when she went to make the film, but isn''t she trying to change the topic with Gu qiaoyue?


    "You are deliberately ufortable today, aren''t you?"


    Zhang Jingqi stopped talking. Wu Honglian took Gu qiaoyue and said that Gu Qiaowan made a film. Finally, Zhang Jingqi passed the level.


    Gu qiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief and quietly went to see Zhang Jingqi''s face.


    In Wisteria garden, the Secretary''s family.


    Mr. Si sat on the sofa, holding the newspaper for a long time and didn''t read it at all.


    Until the roar of the car sounded outside, Mr. Si''s calm face showed some smile. He put down the newspaper he hadn''t read, stood up and came to the door.


    Zhang Jingqi got out of the car and saw master Siing out of the house. He was relieved and snorted coldly: "if you can go, it means it''s okay."


    "You old man, I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I can''t talk well." master Si snorted.


    "I''ll talk well? Those who are still generals are at home. Those who haven''t been calcted are entitled to let me talk well?"


    "You dead old boss..."


    Sure enough, the two old men choked again as soon as they met.


    Youe and I talk for several times. It didn''t stop until Wu Honglian came over with the help of Gu qiaoyue.


    "Brother and sister, you''re here. Go inside and do it." master Si warmly greeted and asked the nanny to make tea.


    "How''s your wound?" Wu Honglian asked with concern.


    Master Si waved his hand: "it''s all right. That''s why these young people make a fuss."


    When Zhang Jingqi and Wu Honglian arrived, the yard became much more lively.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. Xiao jiu''er also came out from Zhang Jingqi''s arms. He was very happy to call "great grandpa and great grandma" one by one, which made Zhang Jingqi and Wu Honglianugh all the time.


    Several old people wereughing happily. Gu qiaoyue hurriedly called home to report peace. He chatted for a while before hanging up.


    In the afternoon, after taking Zhang Jingqi and Wu Honglian to visit Si Weiguo, they returned to Wisteria garden.


    Old Wu, old Liang and others lived in Wisteria garden. When they knew that Zhang Jingqi wasing, these old men gathered together again.


    Si Moyan has been very busy these days and didn''te back until evening.


    Seeing Si Moyan, Zhang Jingqi gave another cold hum. Then he didn''t know what he thought. He endured it, eased his face and didn''t say anything.


    In the evening, Si Moyan seized the opportunity to ask Gu qiaoyue, "is it all right to pick up Grandpa today?"


    At that time, when Zhang Jingqi knew that Mr. Si was injured and called Gu qiaoyue, Zhang Jingqi was nearby. He knew how angry Zhang Jingqi was at that time.


    When I came back to see Zhang Jingqi in the evening, Zhang Jingqi obviously forbeared and didn''t speak.


    Gu qiaoyue sighed: "Grandpa was angry and talked all the way. Fortunately, grandma turned to me, otherwise he didn''t exin."


    "Grandpa may be really afraid of the old man''s illness this time." Si Moyan also sighed faintly.


    "Yes, I''ve been an old man all my life. If something really happens, grandpa can''t stand it. Fortunately, it''s all right. By the way, how''s the investigation of X?"


    Si Moyan shook his head, smiled, reached out and rubbed the top of Gu qiaoyue''s hair, and said with a smile: "soon, the guards are clearing X''s Secret stronghold in China. I believe it won''t take long to force him out."


    "When you force him out, it''s really dangerous." Gu qiaoyue said.


    Si Mo Yan''s eyes were slightly heavy, but the smile on his face was unabated: "you stayed in Wisteria garden as much as possible during this time, and you apanied the old man and grandpa at that time."


    "I know. Don''t worry. I have Xiao jiuer and you. I won''t take risks." Gu qiaoyue nodded solemnly.


    X''s target is her. Of course, she can lead to X when she goes out, but her side is also dangerous.


    If it had been before, she might have thought about it, but now she has xiaojiu''er and Si Moyan around her. She will never risk herself again.

 Chapter 1393

    Zhang Jingqi and Wu Honglian have temporarily lived in Wisteria garden. Several old people y chess and cards together. Don''t mention how moist life is.


    Gu qiaoyue also took Xiao jiuer to live in Wisteria garden with several old people. asionally, she handled the work. It was also sent by the assistant. She handled it and then took it away by the assistant.


    Several old people look heartless every day, but they just don''t say it tacitly. However, as long as Gu qiaoyue says he wants to go out, several old people are bound to ask more questions and let her stay in Wisteria garden as much as possible.


    They all know about X. now is the key time. X may stare at Gu qiaoyue. Once she neglects, they may never see her again.


    Gu qiaoyue understood them and didn''t want them to worry, so she stayed in Wisteria garden as much as possible.


    After all, the people living here are not ordinary people. As long as she doesn''t go out, those demons and monsters can''t take her.


    Gu qiaoyue had afortable life here, but Si Moyan and Si Weijun were busy all day.


    In particr, Si Weijun took his men one by one to pay off. At first, he was surprised and went well, but before long, X''s people also noticed that it was wrong and all hid.


    But even so, it''s just a waste of time.


    As long as you want to find it, whether it''s squatting or undercover, you can always catch it.


    In the next month, the situation became more and more serious.


    The above has alsounched anti triad and anti evil actions one after another. Every day, special people sit in the car with a big horn to promote anti triad and anti evil, so that the people do not take in strangers casually, and call the police in time when they see suspicious people


    After a period of time, the streets were so clean that even a pickpocket didn''t exist.


    Under such severe driving conditions, organization X has be more and more difficult in China. One after another, its strongholds have been terminated and people have been arrested.


    It may be that the form is getting more and more serious. The people of organization X are hiding and neglecting. Finally, on this day, the people of the guard found the trace of song Anshan.


    A small vige at the foot of a mountain on the outskirts of Beijing.


    The rapid development of Kyoto in recent years seems to have not benefited this small vige at all. There are sparse and low tile houses. Adults wear simple clothes, and some old clothes are patched. It may be that adults are too busy and children look dirty.


    It''s such a small vige that people from the city won''t notice at all.


    But some time ago, several well-dressed people came to the vige and rented one of the farmhouses.


    Among these people, a woman in two years told the vige that the husband and wife took their uncle and son to Kyoto to look for rtives. As a result, they spent all their money and didn''t look for rtives. They had no choice but to rent a house in such a small vige on the outskirts of Kyoto.


    Although the vigers live in the suburbs of Beijing, they have never even been to Kyoto. They don''t know the situation of Kyoto. They believe this and are polite and enthusiastic to them.


    But after a few days, I realized that it was wrong.


    At first nce, the little brother-inw is not an ordinary person. He hates the dirt and chaos here all day, says that the vige is not a ce for people to live, and yells every day to go back to Europe.


    The people in the vige don''t understand why the vige where they have lived all their life is not a ce for people to live?


    But they know that Europe is a foreign country, but those people don''t look like foreigners at all.


    And whether they are foreigners or not, they don''t look like people without money.


    When the vigers had nothing to talk about, they talked about it. Therefore, people in several nearby viges knew that three people came to this small vige. One of them had a bad mind and shouted every day that he was going to Europe and imagined that he was a rich man.


    Si Weijun and others have been looking for people in Kyoto. At first, they didn''t expect to go to the small vige here.


    It happened that one of his men was from a town near the vige. Some time ago, his brother came to Kyoto to look for a job and found him. He inadvertently talked about it.


    The word "Europe" made his men worried. After asking a few more questions, he was suspicious and reported directly to the guard.


    As soon as Si Weijun heard it, he sent someone to check it. He really found something wrong.


    No, I arrived in this small vige that night.


    Low brick and tile houses, earth Kang and stove are inconvenient to eat and drink. There is no toilet. When going to the toilet, they just build a simple open-air toilet outside the yard. The smell is so bad that they can see the filth at a nce.


    At the beginning, song Anshan would rather hold it than go to such a toilet.


    But that kind of thing can''t be held back.


    "I''m leaving. I''m going back to Europe. Why should you hold me? Do you think this is where people live? Don''t you think it''s disgusting?"


    Song Anshan said this once a day.


    But since he got into the hands of organization x, he has no freedom.


    After running away for several times, I couldn''t escape at all, so I stopped thinking of running away.


    However, since he was a child, he could not stand this cry. It was torture for him to stay in such a ce for more than a moment.


    "I tell you, you must let me go, or my father won''t let you go!" Song Anshan shouted in vain. During this time, he was going crazy.


    However, the two pretending to be husband and wife ignored him at all.


    Being yelled impatiently, the man went directly to p him on the head and drank: "shut up!"


    This p directly knocked song Anshan to the ground.


    Often at this time, song Anshan can only shut up.


    I can''t help it. Looking at him is the killer of organization X. although these two people can''t do anything to him, it''s still no problem to give him some pain, especially if he is beaten or hungry once or twice.


    Song Anshan dared not speak, but his heart was even more bitter.


    After a moment of silence, he couldn''t help asking, "do you want money? Have you found my father? He will certainly be willing to redeem me."


    I don''t know if it''s about the two people guarding him. Maybe they just know some specific situations. After hearing song Anshan''s words, they can''t helpughing with disdain.


    "Song Anshan, you don''t think you''re still the old song Da Shao."


    Song Anshan clenched his fist and looked at their eyes stained with scarlet.


    Yes, he admitted that if something like this happened, he must not be the old song family, but he was still song Anshan and the son of the Song family owner. He didn''t believe that his father would ignore him.


    "I know that I havemitted a crime and am no longer a member of the Song family, but my father won''t care about me. Don''t you just want money? As long as you contact my father, my father will be willing to redeem me."


    Song Anshan tightly clenched his fist and endured his heart.

 Chapter 1394

    Song Anshan''s resentment was only in exchange for the two people''s sneer.


    Especially when he saw that he was obviously angry but did not dare to vent, his heart was even more despised.


    He used to be a senior member of the Song family. What about the Song family?


    I''m not stepping on it yet.


    The woman stepped forward, looked down at Song Anshan and sneered with disdain: "Song family? You didn''t think there was a song family. I''m not afraid to tell you today that the Song family has long disappeared, and what you left is just your little assets in the European base camp."


    The man also looked at Song Anshan and shook his head in disdain: "I don''t know why the boss wants to keep him. Isn''t it cleaner for such people to throw into the sea to feed fish?"


    "You know what, the boss must have the boss''s intention." the woman nced at the man, and the man quickly shut up.


    However, song Anshan widened his eyes, retreated and looked at them incredulously: "what are you... Talking about?"


    What is the Song family long gone?


    Their song family has industries in all countries in the world. In fact, their financial strength isparable to that of a small country. How can they say that without it, they will disappear.


    There must be something wrong with their news.


    Or the two men deliberately frightened him.


    It must be.


    Thinking so, song Anshan''s heart seemed to settle down. He stood up straight, looked at them and waved his hands and said, "it''s okay. Just scare me. I won''t believe it."


    They looked at him like fools: "frighten you? What do you have to frighten us?"


    "If I want to frighten you, I might as well punch directly."


    In the face of their disdain, song Anshan''s calm heart, which had justforted himself, raised it again. He looked at the two people and tried to judge whether what they said was true or false from their faces.


    But


    Those two people really don''t look like lying.


    And to be fair, he is now their prisoner, and they disdain to lie to him.


    But


    That''s the Song family


    It''s the Song family whose strength and financial resources areparable to those of a small country. How can it be said that it''s gone without it.


    "No, it must be false. You''re lying to me... How could our song family fall... That''s the Song family... My father must be in charge of the overall situation now... He won''t watch the Song family fall... At most... At most, he just can''t get a foothold in China..."


    Song Anshan shook his head and muttered to himself.


    Their song family has a big family and a big career. Even if they can''t get a foothold in China, it''s just a phased failure. This failure doesn''t matter to their song family at all.


    He had always believed so, so even if he was wanted, even if he was caught by X, he was not afraid for too long.


    What are you afraid of?


    As long as the Song family is all right and his father is all right, his father will save him.


    Even if he can no longer be the heir of the Song family, he can still live very well. Maybe in a few years, after this thing passes, he will be able to be the owner of the Song family.


    But now


    What they said must be false.


    Song Anshan suddenly raised his head and looked at them. He suddenly took a step forward and grabbed one of them by the shoulders. He shook like a Madman: "you lied to me, didn''t you? You said, you lied to me, didn''t you?"


    "Get out!"


    Song Anshan didn''t kick it.


    This is the killer of organization X. how can ordinary peoplepare their skills? Not to mention being suddenly grabbed by someone''s shoulder at this moment, subconsciously getting angry again. How can this foot be light.


    With this foot, song Anshan directly flew several meters away, and finally fell to the ground.


    The houses in this small vige have no courtyard walls. In addition, the noise they made just now is not small. Someone has been paying attention to this side for a long time.


    This time, everyone who was watching here was surprised.


    "What kind of strength did you kick people away with one foot?"


    "It''s too scary. Is this still a normal person?"


    "What were they talking about just now, the Song family? Where''s the Song family?"


    ¡­¡­


    It may be that the vige is closed and things in the vige will not spread. The two guards of song Anshan pay no attention to the people in the vige and ignore theirments at all.


    The man who was caught by the shoulder frowned and touched the shoulder just caught by song Anshan. He murmured discontentedly: "Mom, I have great strength. I feel a little pain when I catch it."


    Then he went directly to song Anshan and carried him back to the house like a chicken: "stay here and yell again. I''ll be you."


    "Also, don''t tell me about the Song family. I''m not afraid to tell you that if the Song family is gone, there will be only a little force in your own territory in Europe. That force is still fragmented and can''t be a climate at all. As for your father, he has already be a vegetable."


    The man shut song Anshan in the house and went out swearing.


    They went to the kitchen and got something to eat. They didn''t care if song Anshan needed to eat.


    The people in the vige are also wondering whether they should save song Anshan.


    "It looks pathetic. It shouldn''t be my uncle. I don''t know if something will happen if I''m beaten like that."


    "I said that the little brother-inw looked silly. If he had nothing to do, he would say something about Europe. He was like a young master. If he couldn''t do it well, he was really silly by his big brother and sister-inw. Tut Tut, tut Tut, just that ruthlessness. It''s frightening to look at it."


    "Do you want to go and have a look? It''s bad if someone dies."


    "I won''t go, just like his man. If he doesn''t want us to meddle in our affairs and wants to beat us, who is our opponent?"


    As soon as these words came out, those who were just toopassionate dared not speak.


    Darling, that''s the strength. If you kick them, who can stand it?


    You''d better mind your own business.


    It was in the evening that these people talked and went back to their homes.


    A family happened to be at thest house at the entrance of the vige. When they were about to rest, about a dozen people suddenly came in.


    These people are all dressed in camouge.


    Seeing these people, the man was stunned at first. Then he thought of something and his eyes lit up: "are you a soldier?"


    This party was sent by the guards.


    When I came to the hometown, I knew the situation first and then took action. I thought I had to exin it well, but I didn''t expect that the man recognized them at a nce.


    "Yes, Hello, fellow townsman. We are from the special operation force. I want to ask you something. I hope the fellow townsman can cooperate with us."


    The fellow is also a military fan. After listening to this, he nodded hurriedly: "cooperate, cooperate, cooperate. As long as I Wang Shanlin know what you want to know, I must know everything."

 Chapter 1395

    "Fellow vigers, did some strangerse to your vige some time ago?"


    Speaking of this, the fellow had endless words. He immediately patted his thigh and said, "yes, it''s the couple with a little brother-inw. You don''t know that the little brother-inw may be a fool, but people in our vige think it''s a fool."


    "Silly?" several people looked at each other with some doubt.


    Song Anshan used to be the heir of the Song family. Is it foolish to encounter great changes?


    The fellow nodded again and again: "no, he talks about going back to Europe all day. You say he looks like a Chinese. Why should he go to other countries and what kind of young master he is... When he fought against thendlord a few years ago, all the young masters were beaten early?"


    "Also, his brother and sister-inw are not good people at first sight, especially the man. He has a knife in his eyes. Once I passed by his door and looked inside. The man threw his eyes at me. It''s scary."


    "By the way, I''m still ying today. The man of his family kicked people away with one kick. It''s several meters away. I think it must be at least five meters away..."


    The fellow is still talking, but these people who came have almost figured it out.


    One of the three must be song Anshan.


    But they waited patiently for the vigers to finish, and then asked for some details.


    That night, in the dead of night, after every family had rested, the pair of more than a dozen armed special operations troops all went to the courtyard where song Anshan three lived and quietly surrounded the courtyard.


    After everyone was in ce, the leader waved and all the others rushed into the courtyard except those who were guarding outside.


    "Bang!"


    A gunshot rang out in the quiet mountain vige, waking the sleeping vigers. Then, several families heard the cry of children.


    Everyone was wondering what was going on. Some men in some families had started to go out with miner''smps and nned to check the situation.


    Soon, these people who came out of the vige to check the situation gathered together and all passed in the direction of the gunshot.


    "That''s the new ones? What happened?"


    "That sound just now is really frightening. I don''t know what the situation is. Will you go and have a look?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the courtyard elerated with the sound of the gun.


    Fortunately, they were taken by surprise. Although the two killers were quick-witted and fired when they realized that something was wrong, they couldn''t escape and were soon caught.


    When the vigers arrived, they saw a team of soldiers in camouge clothes escorting the three people who had lived in their vige for some time.


    The vigers all stared with surprise.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Now that the vigers have been disturbed, it is naturally impossible to go like this.


    One of them specially left for the vigers to exin: "don''t panic. These three people are wanted criminals. Now they have been arrested. The vigers are not in danger. Later, our people wille and ask the vigers some questions. I hope the vigers can cooperate."


    As soon as they heard that they were wanted criminals, everyone was speechless, and they all knew and were afraid.


    "It''s a wanted man. We let the wanted man live in the vige for so long. Fortunately, nothing happened. Otherwise, it''s toote to regret."


    "Fortunately, you soldiers caught them. Thank you so much..."


    "You''ve worked hard."


    "Cooperate, we will cooperate."


    Someone was specially left to ask the vigers some questions about song Anshan when they lived here. Did you see anyone.


    The others all escorted song Anshan and the three returned overnight.


    This night, doomed to no sleep.


    Song Anshan was detained overnight after he was caught. As for the two killers of organization x, it is inevitable that they will be interrogated. They must ask something.


    Song Anshan was arrested. This time, he was extremely calm.


    During the interrogation, he only asked one question: "can you tell me how the Song family is now?"


    When the interrogators looked at him, they could see that the line of defense in his heart was on the verge of copse. Maybe this problem was thest straw to overwhelm the camel.


    After consultation, the interrogator answered his question: "the contemporary owner of the Song family is seriously ill and has be a vegetable. The Song family''s industries in other countries have been blocked and all have changed owners, and the illegitimate children of the Song family are alsopeting for the remaining industries..."


    Song Anshan listened, and the whole person was unable to stand on the chair.


    The Song family is really over!


    My father has be a vegetable. How can he save him? As for his brothers, I want him to die!


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Song Anshan suddenlyughed and tears came out.


    "The Song family, which has stood for hundreds of years, has fallen... Ha ha..."


    That''s their song family. He was proud of the Song family since he was a child.


    When he was young, his father told him that the Song family had existed for nearly 300 years. Although they had ups and downs in the middle, even during thest war, they failed to let the Song family fall. Instead, they let the Song family go to Europe with their remaining property and establish a prosperous era belonging to the Song family.


    Their song family, such a huge Song family, the Song family that hasn''t fallen for hundreds of years... They really fell!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Looking at Song Anshan''s crazyughter, the interrogators didn''t stop him, so they looked at him in silence.


    When he finishedughing and remained silent for a long time, he continued the interrogation.


    Once, the defense line in Song Anshan''s heart may have really copsed.


    He answered almost everything he didn''t ask.


    The whole criminal process and criminal psychology werepletely exined.


    But when he asked the people of organization x why they detained him, he shook his head: "I don''t know. At first, I thought they wanted to exchange me for benefits from the Song family, but now it seems impossible. The Song family is gone. Where can there be benefits for him?"


    Song Anshan smiled bitterly. The whole person seemed to be ten years old all at once. He leaned back in his chair, smiling andughing, and tears flowed down.


    "It''s me... The Song family was destroyed in my hands..."


    No one spoke, and song Anshan didn''t expect anyone to answer him.


    Heughed and wept. After a while, he suddenly looked up and looked at the interrogator: "can you answer me a question, whether the Song family''s industry in other countries hase to Mohs and Xiangyue."

 Chapter 1396

    "Yes."


    Song Anshan easily got the answer that didn''t surprise him. He was handcuffed together, covered his face with his hands, crying andughing, full of remorse.


    It''s him.


    Everything is his fault.


    It was he who provoked the wrong people from the beginning.


    But now when I think of it, he doesn''t even know how to provoke them at the beginning. It seems that he provoked them inexplicably and didn''t die for inexplicable reasons.


    It''s really inexplicable?


    Of course not.


    Song Anshan rubbed his face hard, shed past scenes in his mind, cried andughed for a while, and said:


    "I know where x is, I can say, but you must let me meet my father."


    He was responsible for the copse of the Song family, and his father became a vegetable.


    He has no face to see his father, let alone go back to the Song family.


    He just wanted to kneel in front of his father''s bed and tell him, ''my son is wrong.''


    Several interrogators looked at each other, and one left in a hurry, apparently to report to the top. One of them said:


    "We can''t answer you that your father has left the country of China, but if you are willing to say, we will try our best to get you thest chance to see your father."


    "OK, I said."


    Song Anshan bit his teeth and finally nodded his head.


    "I don''t know the details, but the two killers guarding me must know that x is very cautious and doesn''t really look when they see me, but I know that the people under X call him the master. I overheard the two people talking on the phone and call the master over there. I heard from their phone that X has always been in Kyoto."


    "Can you repeat what you heard?"


    Song Anshan nodded, recalled and said, very cooperative.


    The recorder had already recorded what he said and handed it to a special person to infer the location of X ording to these contents.


    With the arrest of song Anshan and the two killers guarding song Anshan, the situation of organization X in China is more severe.


    The two killers also have direct ess to x, and many problems have been found from them.


    They also learned from their mouth that they had robbed song''an mountain.


    No doubt, it''s to get the Song family.


    Although song Anshan became a wanted criminal at that time, his position in the heart of the Song family leader was absolutely unique. It was absolutely feasible to use him to exchange benefits from the Song family leader.


    But what they didn''t expect was that they had just arrested song Anshan. Before they could take action, the Song family became a vegetable and the Song family fell apart.


    Song Anshan suddenly had no effect.


    The two killers confessed. At the beginning, they suggested killing song Anshan, but their master x didn''t know what he was thinking. He wanted to leave him. He not only left him, but also transferred him to a more secret ce and specially sent them to custody.


    This makes them very puzzled, but they can only do it.


    Now, they are more regretful.


    If they had killed song Anshan directly at that time, there would have been no such thing.


    If song Anshan had been killed at that time, they would not have gone to that small vige, would not have been caught, would not have been used to break through the defense line in their hearts to say these things, and would not have betrayed the organization.


    However, no matter how they asked, the two people didn''t say anything about X.


    After three days of trial, the relevant personnel didn''t ask anything about X except that they knew something unimportant about organization X and the reason for seizing song Anshan.


    But even so, ording to their confessions, they found some well hidden strongholds of organization X that did not exist in the data given by song Anyuan.


    The situation of organization X in China is bing more and more serious.


    "Today, we have broken through three strongholds of organization X. In recent days, we have more than ten strongholds."


    "I calcte that there are more than 30 key personnel who have captured them. Fortunately, these two people are the breakthrough. Otherwise, we can''t find so many strongholds so soon¡°


    "It''s said that the people''s congresses arrested yesterday scolded the two people for betrayal. They said that they had the opportunity to go out and must tear the two people to pieces, tut tut......"


    ¡­¡­


    Every day, people say this in front of these two people, saying that they have betrayed the organization and that the organization is going to kill them. Under such suffering, they can''t help it anymore.


    In another interrogation, the man could no longer carry it.


    "The master is on Fengqi Road, crape myrtle garden. He is he Chenggong..."


    The words shocked everyone.


    "He Chenggong? He family?! this is impossible!" someone muttered unbelievably.


    Other people who heard the news were also stunned. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    However, no one dared to hesitate and quickly called to tell it.


    He Chenggong, it''s the he family. Although it''s not the direct lineage of the he family, it can also have a certain voice in the coteral lineage.


    These are not important. What matters is how he became the he family. The he family is the inws of the Si family. He ronghua, the eldest daughter-inw of the Si father, is the daughter of the he family. To speak of, he Chenggong has to call he ronghua aunt.


    No wonder they couldn''t find anyone. They were hiding in he''s house.


    They all doubted, but they didn''t doubt these people, especially the he family.


    Who would have thought it would be hidden in he''s house.


    At the same time, Si Moyan and Si Weijun also got the news, and they went to he''s house at the same time.


    This time, we must catch X by surprise.


    At the same time, this morning.


    He ronghua''s father and his two younger generation went to Wisteria garden to see Mr. Si.


    After Mr. Si was injured, every family visited him.


    As the inws of the Secretary''s family, the he family also came to visit him every three or five times.


    However, every time in the past, he went by himself, or he took his eldest son, he Jinrong, he ronghua''s brother, with him, but this time he did bring the coteral younger generation of the he family to celebrate sess for the first time.


    Although he Chenggong has not been as active in politics as the rest of his family in recent years, he has made some achievements in business and can be seen often at some business gatherings.


    Now all aspects are talking about openness, and the businessmunity has be an indispensable link. He Chenggong''s status in the he family has also increased. It''s not umon to follow him around, but it''s more or less inappropriate to follow him to visit Mr. Si.


    "Mr. Si, have you been bettertely?" Mr. he greeted Mr. Si with a hearty smile.


    Master Si also said with a smile: "well, well, with the old man, it''s delicious to eat."

 Chapter 1397

    Zhang Jingqi and Wu Honglian also came forward to say hello.


    I''ve seen him before. Mr. He is Si Moyan''s grandfather. Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan also go to the he family to pay New Year''s greetings every new year. Mr. He also likes Gu qiaoyue very much. Every time he sees Gu qiaoyue, he can''t hold her hand and talk.


    Zhang Jingqi and Wu Honglian visited the he family in the past after their first visit to Kyoto. After all, they are inws, but their rtionship is naturally closer to Mr. Si.


    After all, Zhang Jingqi and Mr. Si are not only rtives, but also oldrades in arms for many years.


    They were all acquaintances. After greeting each other, they sat on the sofa and chatted.


    Gu qiaoyue and Xiao jiu''er had been in the vegetable garden in the backyard before, sorting out the vegetable garden with the nanny, and taking Xiao jiu''er to know some crops. After all, now the conditions are good, and Xiao jiu''er has little chance to see crops.


    While busy, I heard that it was Mr. He who came. Gu qiaoyue went to the front with Xiao jiuer to say hello.


    Gu qiaoyue: "Grandpa ising."


    Xiao jiu''er: "Grandpa Zeng."


    "s, Xiao jiu''er,e to Grandpa Zeng. Grandpa Zeng has sugar in his pocket."


    He Laozi was so happy that he took out a sugar from his pocket and waved to Xiao jiu''er. When he came to him, he held it in his arms and didn''t let go.


    Xiao jiu''er sat in Grandpa he''s arms and ate the sugar he gave him. He was even more happy with his clever appearance.


    After teasing Xiao jiu''er for a while, he remembered something. He looked up at Gu qiaoyue and said with a smile: "good grandson and daughter-inw, I brought you a man. He is also a businessman. I specially brought him to know you and Mo Yan."


    He Chenggong, who sat aside with a smile after asking people, said, "he Chenggong, our descendants of the he family, ording to their age, girl, you have to call him cousin."


    He Chenggong: "cousin."


    "Cousin he."


    Gu qiaoyue quickly called people with a smile, but when she looked at congratting her sess, she frowned slightly.


    Obviously, I haven''t seen and clearly looked at a very gentle person with a smile, but why would it give her an inexplicable sense of crisis.


    Just listen to Mr. he continue: "Our he family has been engaged in politics for generations, and several of our coteral nephews are engaged in business. These nephews have done a good job in he Chenggong''s career. ording to his name, girl, you and Mo Yan are also engaged in business, and their careers are more sessful than him. You young people can discuss more together. Grandpa, I will take it upon myself to bring him to meet you."


    He Chenggong also quickly and gently smiled and said, "it''s grandpa, you Miao Zan. I''m really far from my cousin. If I have the opportunity, I must learn more from my cousin. I just hope my cousin can give me this opportunity."


    He Chenggong came forward with a gentle smile and reached out to shake hands with Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu Qiao Yuexiu frowned and said indifferently, "you should call me cousin."


    He Chenggong looked stiff, and everyone present looked slightly stiff.


    He Laozi smiled and said, "yes, yes, from Si Moyan''s side, it should be called cousin."


    He Chenggong''s smile stiffened and said awkwardly, "it should be like this. Yes, I overstepped. Then, can I go to the bathroom?"


    He looked as if he was embarrassed because of the wrong call. He wanted to go to the bathroom to ease his mood. Other people thought so and quickly let him go.


    After he Chenggong left, Mr. Si changed the topic with a round smile: "Mr. He, what are you busy with recently? I''m retired. If you have nothing to do, you''lle to y chess and drink tea with us. It''s just that Mr. Zhang is here."


    Mr. He also smiled and said he had nothing to do, so he came to them to y chess and drink tea.


    Several old people were chatting here and teasing the children. Gu qiaoyue looked at the direction of sess and congratted him on leaving. He didn''t know why. He always felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    She frowned for a moment and went straight to the side hall.


    She just saw clearly that he Chenggong went to the bathroom here. She was waiting for him here. She had to ask carefully to see if his uneasiness came from he Chenggong.


    Congrattions on sess


    She is busy all year round, so she goes to the he family to pay a new year''s visit during the new year, but she can''t see anyone from the he family.


    They usually go to their homes to pay New Year''s greetings during the Chinese New Year.


    Speaking of, this is the first time I''ve seen you.


    However, she has heard of the name he Chenggong and has some reputation in Kyoto business circles.


    But that uneasiness


    Gu qiaoyue always believed in her intuition, but this time, she was a little uncertain. After all, this is Wisteria garden, and this person is the nephew of he family.


    The guard in Wisteria garden is definitely the first-ss existence of the whole Kyoto. Here, she should be safe.


    But


    Gu qiaoyue was thinking that he Chenggong hade behind her. Seeing her, he smiled and said, "cousin, are you waiting for me here?"


    Gu qiaoyue frowned again: "you should call me cousin!"


    Moreover, what did he call it? What did she mean she was waiting for him? Although she was really waiting for him here, would ordinary people think so?


    He Chenggong hooked his lips and smiled: "in fact, I prefer to call you cousin. In terms of business talent, I admire you very much. Seriously, if my cousin didn''t get ahead of me, I wish I had the opportunity to be with you."


    "This is what you should say when you meet for the first time?" Gu qiaoyue said impolitely.


    He Chenggong looked at her and smiled faintly: "my fairdy, gentleman is good."


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    NMB!


    If she hadn''t been thinking about the old men in the main hall next to her and he was the man brought by him, she really wanted to beat this guy up.


    Now she is not only upset to see him, but also inexplicably angry.


    Sure enough, I''m not a likable person!


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him coldly, endured the impulse of rage, smiled and didn''t smile: "is it?"


    "I wonder if Miss Gu is interested..."


    "Well, I hope you can''t ask." before he finished, Gu qiaoyue directly and coldly interrupted him.


    Then he turned and left directly.


    Who can openly flirt with his cousin''s wife and let Mr. he bring special rmendations?


    What a nuisance.


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. As for those inexplicable and uneasy emotions, she will go and check he Chenggong. If it''s really wrong, she will respond early.


    "Cousin."


    Behind him, the voice of congratting sess sounded.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned, really disgusted to hear the word cousin from his mouth.


    But the next moment, she suddenly felt dizzy in her head, and then saw he Chenggong''s erged face with some familiar smile.


    He!


    Dare to be in Wisteria garden!

 Chapter 1398

    "Ah! Qiao Yue, what''s the matter with you..."


    Before fainting, Gu qiaoyue suddenly heard Wu Honglian''s exmation, and quickly tried to control herself from fainting: "go... Grandma...".


    X, who incarnates as he Chenggong, didn''t expect to be seen by Wu Honglian at this critical moment.


    The sound of Wu Honglian also attracted the attention of everyone in the main hall.


    Several old men looked this way.


    X saw that it was like this now, with some anxiety on her calm face: "she fainted and was just held by me."


    Wu Honglian looked at him with some doubts in her heart. Is that really the case?


    At the same time, several old men and their nannies gathered around.


    Hearing he Chenggong''s words, Gu qiaoyue knew whether he would make a move for a moment and a half. Gu qiaoyue was a little relieved. This slightly rxed Kung Fu could no longer support him and fainted.


    "Qiao Yue, what''s going on? Call a doctor quickly."


    The nanny carried Gu qiaoyue to the sofa. Mr. Si and Zhang Jingqi looked at Gu qiaoyue nervously.


    He Chenggong was also worried.


    It was about to seed, but now... Gu qiaoyue must have found him. Once she wakes up, he will be exposed.


    You can''t stay here anymore!


    "I''ll call a doctor," he Chenggong said and hurried out.


    The people in the Secretary''s family were worried about Gu qiaoyue. No one noticed he Chenggong''s move to ask the doctor to go out without calling.


    As soon as he Chenggong went out, the telephone of he Jinrong, the eldest son of the he family, suddenly rang.


    At the moment he picked up the phone, he Jinrong was stunned. The next moment, he looked anxiously into the room. As expected, he Chenggong had disappeared. He hurriedly shouted, e on, stop he Chenggong!"


    "Old man, Si Moyan called to say that he Chenggong is X."


    Mr. Si also reacted immediately and quickly contacted the security personnel of Wisteria Court: "guard all exits and arrest he Chenggong!"


    Mr. He also had some signs: "he Chenggong is x? Is there a mistake?"


    At this time, Wu Honglian also said: "just now I was looking at he Chenggong. Qiao Yue was always in good health and couldn''t suddenly faint. Moreover, he Chenggong''s smile just now looked creepy. As a result, he said that Qiao Yue fainted and he just held on. I ignored this in a hurry."


    Now everyone was nervous.


    They never thought that X had be he Chenggong and mingled with his family.


    "How can this be possible... He Chenggong is x, so he Chenggong really?" he muttered.


    But at this time, no one has the time to talk to him.


    The security of Wisteria court was started at the first time, but because this is Wisteria court, the people living in it are the families of retired big people. The head of X, a vicious killer organization, is in Wisteria court at the moment. Everyone had to be careful and guard secretly, and they didn''t dare to show it at all.


    If x is forced to go directly into a big man''s house and kidnap people, it will be bad.


    At the moment, Si Weijun and Si Moyan are alsoing in a hurry.


    They contacted the he family as soon as they got the news, but they learned that he came to the Si family with he Chenggong.


    At that moment, whether Si Moyan or Si Weijun, his heart was tightly raised.


    He Chenggong disguised for so long and never showed any trace. It must not be a temporary intention to go to the Secretary''s house at this time.


    He must do something.


    As soon as he heard the news, Si Moyan quickly called his uncle he Jinrong, who went with him, to make him stabilize he Chenggong. When they arrived, they arrested him.


    But unexpectedly, they were still a stepte.


    However, fortunately, he Chenggong failed. He was found at the first time when he wanted to rob Gu qiaoyue and broke the n.


    However, he Chenggong is still in the wisteria garden. In order not to involve others, we must be careful and wait until he Chenggonges out of the wisteria garden.


    Along the way, Si Moyan never hung up. He contacted Wisteria court and cooperated closely. He must take advantage of this opportunity to catch he Chenggong.


    His heart has been holding tightly, but the more this time, the more calm he is, the faster his brain rotates, thinking about the risks of taking each step, simting the thinking mode of X as much as possible, and thinking about what he should do now.


    He has learned from the Secretary''s family that he Chenggong called the doctor out of the Secretary''s family after the n failed. Then, at this time, he should leave Wisteria garden as soon as possible.


    No, there''s still something wrong.


    He Chenggong is X. he won''t be caught so easily.


    Well, since he knows that he has the risk of exposure, will he go out of Wisteria garden through the front door at this time?


    No, he won''t!


    He will certainly take Gu qiaoyue''s early awakening or Wu Honglian''s discovery into ount. At this time, if he goes to the front door, the risk must be great.


    Then he won''t go through the front door.


    Side door


    He grew up in Wisteria court. He knew that Wisteria court was divided into four gates, East, West, North and south. In addition to these four gates, there were also some small gates to facilitate the ess of people in Wisteria court, and these small Gates had always been on duty, but there were not many people on duty.


    "All the side doors are also watched by additional people. Snipers are prepared at all the doors. Once they appear, they will immediately control their free movement ability, as long as they are not fatal."


    Si Moyan ordered calmly.


    X is the leader of organization X. he is more valuable alive than dead.


    Orders were issued one after another. At this time, no one cared that Si Moyan was no longer an internal staff. The people of Si Weijun and zhanye were deployed together.


    "Also, even a dog hole in the low wall is carefully looked for and guarded by me."


    "Keep a low profile and don''t let x find out."


    X is a vignt person. They must be foolproof.


    At the same time, X left faster and faster. When he approached the gate, he changed direction and circled quickly in his mind.


    We can''t expose the insider he managed to arrange in Wisteria garden.


    Otherwise, he won''t have another chance.


    He must leave here as soon as possible now. As long as he gets out of Wisteria garden, he will be safe.


    You can''t go through the door.


    If Gu qiaoyue''s grandmother really suspects him, wisteria garden must be on alert at the moment.


    Yes, the side door.


    He took so long to prepare toe. He took advantage of this time to understand theyout of Wisteria court. The protection of the side door is much weaker. At this time, even if Wu Honglian found something wrong, he will intercept it at the front door at the first time.


    The defense at the side door is rtively weak, and the speed of receiving messages will beter.


    X quickly walked in the direction of the side door, observed around at the same time, and judged whether he had been found through the movement around.


    It was quiet all around. It was no different from when he came.


    Atst, the door was not far away. There were only two people at the door, just as he had investigated before.


    X breathed a little relieved and immediately walked towards the side door.

 Chapter 1399

    Not everyone can enter Wisteria garden. Except for some fixed ones, others must check, but they have to rx a lot when they go out, and no one will ask more questions.


    X came out of Wisteria easily.


    As soon as he stopped at the sentry post, he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but the next moment he found that the side door he had juste out was closed, and several armed soldiers appeared at the door.


    The next moment, a group of people appeared in the grass around him, and he was directly surrounded in the middle.


    Looking at this scene, X looked around, smiled bitterly, put his hands in his pockets, bowed his head and smiled.


    He took a few indifferent steps forward without scruples about the ck muzzle pointing at him.


    All the people who surrounded him moved ording to his trajectory. Someone shouted, "squat down and hold your head, don''t move, or we''ll shoot."


    But X was unmoved. He still pretended to be nobody and walked forward leisurely.


    "Stop! We shot!"


    "Bang!"


    The bullet hit the ground in front of X.


    X finally stopped. He looked at the people who surrounded him, smiled coldly and took another step forward.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Several shots in a row, all the bullets hit the ground in front of him.


    X kept walking, as if he was sure that these people would not shoot him, and he was still moving forward step by step.


    The wanton publicity and fearless appearance made people around him wish they could shoot him directly.


    But the captain said, you can''t shoot casually.


    No one shot. Such a situation seemed to please him. He was like testing the limits of these people. He still walked forward step by step and walked as casually.


    Just for a moment, he has gone a long way ahead. If he goes further, the scope will expand, and the situation will be more difficult to control.


    "No, if you don''t shoot again, more people will move forward, and he will only be more unscrupulous."


    "Captain, give orders. I''m sure I''ll just break his leg."


    "Yes, it''s just breaking his legs to stop him. It''s not to kill him. The boss won''t me him."


    The captain did not speak and gave no order to shoot.


    Just then, a gunshot rang out.


    The next moment, X knelt on one knee with his knees covered, and gurgling blood flowed out between his fingers.


    The captain shouted with an ugly face: "who let you shoot!"


    Everyone didn''t speak and wondered who fired the gun.


    Just then, there was a cold voice behind him: "I!"


    Everyone looked back and saw Si Moyan and Si Weijun taking people over.


    The captain was so frightened that a cold sweat came out, but he subconsciously exined: "I received an order not to shoot."


    The guard looked at him coldly and said directly, "take him!"


    "Why, I didn''t do anything wrong." the captain quickly had to argue.


    "Have you done anything wrong? I will give you justice after the investigation. I arrest you now because you misconvey orders."


    "I didn''t, it said to catch alive." the captain was still quibbling for himself.


    But as soon as his sophistry came out, his team members looked at him strangely.


    I knew they were going to catch him alive. They just shot him. How could they wait until now to let him go so far.


    If I had shot him in the leg, I would have caught him.


    "Yes, it only said to catch alive, not to shoot. Take it away!" the guard said coldly, waved his hand, and someone behind him came forward and caught the captain.


    But at this time, the captain suddenly pointed the muzzle of the gun at the guard and pulled the trigger the next moment.


    These people brought by the guard had been on guard against him for a long time. At the moment he shot, someone came forward and took him.


    These people are all special forces. One has been on guard for a long time, and the other is forced to shoot in the original shape. Naturally, they will not seed.


    The change came too suddenly.


    It seems that only for a moment, the captain who originally took them to catch X was detained. No one expected that their captain would shoot at major general Si, which is simply


    As Si Moyan and Si Weijun arrived, X was soon caught.


    "Si Moyan!"


    X''s hand was handcuffed and the blood on his leg was stopped, but his sight was always on Si Moyan.


    Si Moyan nced at him, but didn''t say a word. He walked leisurely to Wisteria garden.


    X catch it, and the tense heart can be put down for so long. Such good news naturally needs to go back and tell Gu qiaoyue first.


    "Si Moyan, you are just one step earlier than me!"


    X shouted at Si Moyan''s back.


    "I didn''t lose to you, I lost to her!"


    He''s just a littlete. He''s just attracted to a woman.


    Otherwise, how could he be caught? He is still a world-famous owl.


    Si Moyan ignored him and went straight into Wisteria garden.


    As his figure disappeared, X took back his sight, looked at the guard not far away, and suddenly smiled: "you are not as good as your nephew."


    Si Weijun gave him a cold look and sneered: "at this time, do you still want to stir up discord?"


    X sneers and doesn''t speak.


    X was caught, but the guard of Wisteria garden didn''t unload it.


    X used he Chenggong''s identity to appear in Wisteria garden. Originally, he wanted to take Gu qiaoyue away, but unfortunately, he let Wu Honglian see it, leading to the copse of this n.


    However, what makes him think he can take Gu qiaoyue in Wisteria garden?


    Then, everyone was closely investigated in Wisteria garden.


    In view of the previous criminal record of X organization in digging tunnels, even the ground in Wisteria garden was investigated.


    This investigation really let them find out the problem.


    Of course, it''s not that Wisteria court has really been excavated. In fact, in a ce like Wisteria court, unless he is a native sun, no one can dig a tunnel under such strict security forces.


    It''s about finding out someone has a problem.


    One of the nannies beside Mr. Si and two of them are gardening masters in Wisteria garden.


    At that time, when x fan fainted to Gu qiaoyue, the nanny happened to clean up the garbage in the yard, and outside the yard, there happened to be two gardening masters trimming the branches.


    There was also a big car nearby. It''s not hard to imagine that if Wu Honglian hadn''t found out in advance and broke the X n, Gu qiaoyue might have been pulled out of the car by the two gardening masters.


    After the ident, the nanny and gardening master were also controlled for the first time.


    The Secretary''s family is also blind, especially Mr. He.


    Until the nanny of the Secretary''s family and the two gardening masters of Wisteria garden were arrested, he still felt incredible. How could he Chenggong, his favorite younger generation, be x?

 Chapter 1400

    "Si Moyan, tell Grandpa that he Chenggong is really x? How could he be x? He is a descendant of the he family." he asked with trembling eyes.


    He didn''t dare to think that he Chenggong was X. how could they afford such a big crime.


    Moreover, X is a serious international criminal. How can it be the descendants of his family.


    Then aren''t they the sinners who connive at international recidivism!


    Mr. He didn''t dare to think. His mind was a mess. His mind was buzzing. He couldn''t think about anything, but he seemed to be thinking about everything.


    Mr. Si and Mr. Si Moyan saw that Mr. He was wrong and knew that he had misunderstood.


    Master Si hurriedly said, "Lao he, it''s not what you think."


    About X, although it has been noisy recently, Si Moyan and Si Weijun are involved, but in fact, the people who know it are just fixed people, and only part of them know the mysterious means of X.


    Although he is the father of the he family, and the he family has great prestige in politics, he doesn''t know about these things.


    That''s why he copsed when he suddenly knew this.


    "Mr. He, I''m sorry for you. If I knew he was... If I paid more attention... Our he family is sorry for you." Mr. He thought more and more and copsed.


    He doesn''t know what x does, but he also knows what x does. He wants to kill Si Weiguo, Si Laozi and Si Moyan, and tie up Gu qiaoyue''s people. Such a heinous persones from their he family.


    If this had been put in ancient times, he should have thanked his sin with death!


    Looking at the copse of Mr. He, Mr. Si and others knew that he had really misunderstood and quickly helped him.


    Si Moyan said, "Grandpa, you really misunderstood. He Chenggong is not x, but x impersonated him."


    He Laozi looked at Si Moyan and his eyes fell hard on Si Laozi. He didn''t understand at all.


    Si Moyan said: "the people of organization X are good at changing looks. He can pretend to be others. He has pretended to be a lot of people before. This time, he borrowed the identity of he Chenggong."


    Mr. He was stunned, and his turbid and red eyes slowly returned to calm. He sat on the sofa, digested the news, and asked after a long time:


    "What about sess?"


    Sima Yan was silent for a moment and answered truthfully, "I''m looking for it."


    But it may not be optimistic.


    Si Moyan didn''t say thister, but he wanted to.


    Since X has reced he Chenggong''s identity and lurked around them, how can he Chenggong be safe? Now the best situation is that he Chenggong has been kidnapped and detained.


    "If not, if not... If not..."


    Mr. he muttered to himself. Under this great surprise and grief, he could no longer bear the fatigue when he was old. He leaned against the sofa and recovered for a while. Although he was still worried about his sess, he was happy in his heart.


    He Chenggong is not x, then their he family is just a victim, not a sinner.


    Si Moyan hurriedly arranged someone to check the situation of Mr. He and determined that he was OK. Then he was relieved.


    Mr. He didn''t faint either. It was under this great surprise and grief that he almost didn''t carry it.


    He leaned against the sofa and rested for a long time. When he calmed down, he slowed down and asked whether Sima Yanhe had found it sessfully.


    Si Moyan only said he was still looking.


    He also knew that he Chenggong''s current situation was really hard to say, so he was silent and didn''t ask again.


    With the arrest of X, the people in X organization can no longer sit still. Many people have emerged one after another, but the fate of being caught is to meet them.


    Soon, all the secret bases of organization X in China were cleared.


    This time, for ordinary people, it is just arge-scale anti underworld and anti evil action.


    What x, what organization, for ordinary people, they have never heard of it and will not care.


    However, after what has happened so far, it is true that domestic public security has been upgraded to a higher level.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t go back to her vi for the first time. She still lived in Wisteria garden, apanied Mr. Si and Zhang Jingqi, Wu Honglian and others, and asionally went to thepany or school.


    Because X was caught, the biggest threat around her came into contact, and the whole person rxed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a monthter, all these actions gradually came to an end, but the guard came to see Gu qiaoyue.


    Still Wisteria.


    Si Weijun came to Gu qiaoyue on business this time. When he met, he also asked directly:


    "Is there another killer named doll around x?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "there are many killers in organization x, as well as many close killers. I have been in contact with dolls, Qingfeng and red clothes..."


    After giving a general introduction to these people, Gu qiaoyue asked, "what''s the matter with the doll?"


    "Qingfeng and Hongyi have been caught, but we haven''t caught the doll." Si Weijun told the truth.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned slightly and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Si Weijun came to her at this time to bring her the news. He certainly didn''t juste to tell her.


    Si Weijun said, "you don''t have to do anything. You just need to tell me everything you know about dolls."


    Gu qiaoyue looked suspiciously at the guard and said what he knew again.


    "In fact, I don''t know much. When they were on that ind, they seemed to be close to me, but in fact they were always on guard against me. The doll is a girl with a baby face and a little careless. Of course, it may just be her external temperament. In fact, it''s not the case..."


    How can a killer be really careless? Even if he is, it is estimated that he is only superficial.


    "In fact, I don''t have much information to provide. You know that people in organization X have certain means to change their appearance. Maybe the doll has changed its appearance at the moment."


    Si Weijun naturally knows this, and it is precisely because of this that it is not easy for them to catch the killers who have not yet appeared.


    Si Weijun had chosen a time when Si Moyan was away to ask Gu qiaoyue if he could get some other information from her.


    But Gu qiaoyue didn''t know much, and he didn''t get particrly useful information, but when he left, he told him:


    "You used to be the target of X and organization X. although most of the people in organization X have been arrested, we don''t guarantee that no one secretly hates you."


    "So, protect yourself."

 Chapter 1401

    After saying this, the guard left.


    Gu qiaoyue understood what he meant. Now organization X has copsed, and she is the key to the copse of organization X.


    It''s extreme to think that if x didn''te to Wisteria garden, he wouldn''t be caught. If x didn''t have to catch Gu qiaoyue, he wouldn''t be caught. Therefore, in the hearts of those in X organization, Gu qiaoyue is the culprit. This is right.


    Even in the doll''s heart, Gu qiaoyue is a disaster, which should be cut thousands of times.


    How much their master liked her. As a subordinate, she saw it clearly. But Gu qiaoyue, a hateful woman, not only refused to ept it, but also hid from the master. In the end, her master was arrested, and so many of her brothers and sisters were arrested.


    Doll looks careless on weekdays, but it doesn''t mean she''s weak or smart. If she''s really not smart, she won''t be a core member of organization X and X''s right-hand assistant. She won''t be out after so many people have been caught.


    As Si Weijun said, the person she hates most now is Gu qiaoyue.


    Now every time I think of those days on the ind, she wants to be reborn. Back then, she killed her recklessly.


    If it were not for her, the master would not be obsessed with seven meat and eight vegetables, would not do so many dangerous things, and finally put the master himself and so many brothers and sisters into it.


    On a street only two blocks away from Wisteria garden, a middle-aged woman dressed in sanitation clothes and looking gray along the street.


    No one noticed that her eyes with her head down were always at the corner of the street.


    From Wisteria garden, whether going to Xiangyue''spany or school, this road is the nearest road. Gu qiaoyue has been walking this road every time she goes to these ces.


    She cleans this area every day. ording to the observation of these days, Gu qiaoyue should go out to school orpany today or tomorrow.


    Just then, suddenly two military vehicles drove in the direction of Wisteria garden.


    Because it''s a little close to Wisteria court, military vehicles can often be seen nearby, which is not umon. But when the doll saw the man sitting in the co driver''s seat, she subconsciously lowered her head.


    Is Si Weijun going to Wisteria court at this time?


    This is the time to work. Generally, there is nothing important. He should not be here.


    Is something wrong?


    The doll quietly continued to clean to the side.


    She is now a wanted criminal, but she has confidence in her disguise. As long as she doesn''t show ws, she is confident that no one can find her.


    And no one found her.


    After a while, the two military vehicles with the guard left again, looking like more than half an hour.


    The doll frowned and waited quietly.


    However, on this day, she didn''t wait for Gu qiaoyue to go out.


    The next day, I still didn''t wait.


    On the third day, there was still no, not only no, but also people began to carry out surprise inspections on their sanitation workers.


    The doll didn''t dare to stay much. It didn''t appear again under the pretext of going to the bathroom.


    It was originally close to Wisteria garden. The management of personnel and vehicles was more convenient than other ces. In addition, she ran into a surprise inspection. She went to the bathroom and didn''te back. It was obvious that she was evading the inspection. She was soon found and began to investigate her.


    She has been pretending to be a sanitation worker to clean up in this area for a long time. It is not difficult to check. She soon found out a lot of what she did during this time.


    The news was sent to Si Weijun, who came to Si Moyan with the news:


    "You guessed right. This person should be a doll. As expected, she lurked nearby waiting for an opportunity to do it. Unfortunately, she ran away this time."


    Si Moyan looked up at him and said, "that''s all you can do? She''sing out and can make people run away?"


    Si Weijun was looked at by his disgusted eyes and couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "people are not stupid. If they clearly see our people checking, can she keep it for us to check?"


    "Then you let her escape?" Si Mo Yan said indifferently.


    Si Weijun: "


    Si Weijun calmed down and said, "since she missed her head, we can find her. I''ll tell you."


    "No," Si Moyan said indifferently.


    Si Weijun, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped, turned and looked at Si Moyan. He didn''t understand why he suddenly said no.


    "Have you caught the doll?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Si Moyan''s mobile phone rang.


    Si Moyan looked at Si Weijun and directly pressed hands-free. The voice over the phone came: "boss, I have been caught. Now I''d better bring it back to major general Si."


    Si Moyan looked up at Si Weijun: "what do you think?"


    Si Weijun turned back and hurriedly said, "I''ll arrange someone to take over immediately."


    When the phone hung up, Si Weijun took a deep look at Si Moyan, gave him a thumbs up, said nothing and turned away.


    Doll didn''t expect that she didn''t escape in the end. She just changed her clothes and dressed herself as a middle-aged woman. She was caught as soon as she came out of the bathroom.


    At the moment of being caught, she panicked, but she still pretended to be an ordinary person with thest hope and asked, rade, what did you catch me for? I didn''tmit a crime."


    No one answered her words. She was directly taken into the police car.


    All the way to the police car, she didn''t figure out how she was caught.


    When all her disguises were removed and taken to be interrogated, the first sentence she asked was: "how did you find me?"


    At the same time, Si Weijun also asked Si Moyan the question after determining that the captured baby was indeed a doll.


    Si Moyan said faintly, "when you arranged for someone to check those sanitation workers, my people have been staring at each of them. Once there is something wrong, they can find and respond at the first time."


    At that time, the people arranged by the guard were checking. Wawa found something wrong and found an excuse to leave, which did not attract the attention of the people arranged by the guard.


    However, all this did not escape the people arranged by Si Moyan in the dark.


    Therefore, at the moment when the doll left, the people arranged by Si Moyan locked the doll. How could she escape when so many people stared at her.


    After listening to Si Moyan finish these words, Si Weijun looked at Si Moyan and spoke for a long time: "it is nned to set up another special operation team to amodate the elites of various troops. Now there is still ack of a captain. If you are interested..."


    "I''m not interested."


    Si Moyan said indifferently, "I''m a businessman now. I''m only interested in business."


    "But recently, such a big movement has been known by the battle field in your hand." the guard said with some worry.

 Chapter 1402

    Although the battle field in Si Moyan''s hands has made great efforts to deal with X, it is a non-governmental organization after all, and it is obedient to individuals. Before, it turned a blind eye because it was dealing with X.


    Now organization X has beenpletely destroyed, and the battle field must have attracted the attention of the above.


    At this time, if Si Moyan returns to the army, the people in the field can join him, but he doesn''t agree. What about the people in the field?


    Si Weijun took a deep look at Si Moyan and nned to persuade him a few more words: "Si Moyan, you should know that there will never be any personal power..."


    "Zhanye is just a club and securitypany. The people of organization x threaten the safety of me and my family. Is it difficult to exin that my own securitypany protects our own people?" Si Moyan said faintly.


    Si Weijun took a deep breath and was powerless: "you know, your statement is not enough to let people down their guard. You know that the ability of the field is even stronger than many special talents. Such ability is in the hands of non-governmental organizations. Do you think it can be reassuring?"


    Si Moyan smiled faintly, leaned back and said faintly, "the securitypany is recognized, and the procedures areplete, and there is no vition ofw and discipline. As for some talents among them... If they want to be absorbed, I can be a middleman."


    Seeing that Si Weijun didn''t speak, Si Moyan said again, "uncle, you can think about it carefully. Have I ever had human lives on my hands? What bad things have I done?"


    "They have guns," said the guard.


    Si Moyan smiled lightly: "they have a gun license."


    Si Weijun: "... So you''ve been ready from the beginning? Are you really not going toe back?"


    What he really wants to ask is thetter sentence. As for zhanye... Zhanye is really powerful, but even if it is powerful, it is also a non-governmental organization. If they want to win it, it is still easy.


    What they really want is Si Moyan.


    He has the ability and skill to put such a person on the special action team.


    Sima Yan took a deep look at him and said seriously, "uncle, it''s the middle of the 1990s. Look outside. It''s changing with each passing day. Think about the Song family..."


    "The economic battlefield is also a battlefield, and..."


    Si Moyan paused, and his lips aroused a shallow smile: "now, I prefer to shine and heat on the economic battlefield than fighting and killing, and I can go back to apany my wife and children in my spare time. Isn''t this better than performing tasks outside every day and not seeing my wife and children for ten days and a half months?"


    Si Weijun: "


    Why does he have the feeling of being stabbed in his heart?


    "Uncle, you are old enough. Although grandpa doesn''t talk about it, he still hopes you can get married and have children early."


    Si Weijun: "


    Until he got back to the car, the guard''s mouth was still twitching.


    He was urged to marry by his own nephew.


    Si Weijun sat in the car impatiently, thought about it, picked up his mobile phone and looked for he ronghua''s phone. He was ready to dial it, but he just dialed it, but he directly cut it off.


    He is the guard, and he alwayses with great vigour. At such an embarrassing time as now, it has never happened to him.


    But Si Moyan was right. The old man was old and didn''t say it. In his heart, he certainly wanted him to get married and have children.


    In the past, he felt that the nature of his work was not suitable for getting married and having children.


    After all, it''s a dangerous job. If you marry a girl, wouldn''t it hurt her?


    But now


    Looking at Si Moyan''s wife and children warming the Kang, he didn''t say it, but he envied it in his heart.


    If he had a child, maybe the child would be as lovely as Xiao jiuer, his wife


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    The phone in his hand suddenly rang. Si Weijun looked down and saw that it was from his sister-inw. It should have been the one he had just dialed. In fact, she had already got through. She came back to him now.


    Si Weijun answered the phone: "sister-inw."


    "Xiaojun, is there something wrong?" he ronghua asked.


    Si Weijun seldom called her, which suddenly got through and hung up. He ronghua was very puzzled and called again without much thought.


    Si Weijun was a little hard to say, but finally he said, "sister-inw, Si Moyan said I''m old."


    When Si Weijun said this, he stopped.


    He ronghua listened in the clouds.


    So, is Si Weijun calling her toin?


    It''s not like the guard''s temperament. Moreover, she wants to say, ''you''re really old.''.


    However, it is euphemistic.


    "Xiao Jun, Si Moyan is bing more and more loyal and harsh. When my sister-inw goes back to talk about him, don''t be too wordy. You are really old. My sister-inw knows that your work is special, but you can''t dy your life because of your work. You see, my sister-inw also knows many good girls. Would you like to introduce you? Dad is not young, work No matter how important it is... "


    He ronghua was talking when he heard Si Weijun''s voice on the phone: "OK."


    He ronghua''s words suddenly stopped. He was stunned for a long time and didn''t say anything. He heard Si Weijun''s voice again: "sister-inw, please do this. I''m really old."


    Until he hung up, he ronghua looked at his mobile phone and had the illusion that the sun wasing out in the West.


    Si Weijun even took the initiative to call her to introduce the object.


    Si Weijun used to have a bad rtionship with Si Moyan, but she was actually her sister-inw. It can''t be said that she really watched Si Weijun never get married. She introduced him several times before, but she didn''t refuse every time. This time she took the initiative to call.


    "My son has the ability."


    He ronghua smiled happily, and immediately began to contact his little sisters.


    Although Si Weijun is not young, his identity is there and his ability is strong. Many people want to marry him, but he hasn''t thought about it all these years.


    Now he has revealed his intention to get married. All families, as long as they are 18 years old, have almost moved their minds.


    That''s the Si family, that''s the Si Weijun. Who can be indifferent to such a perfect man and perfect family background.


    Married is the daughter-inw of the Secretary''s family. Major general''s wife, which girl doesn''t want to?


    Therefore, Si Weijun suddenly found that as long as he was an army, he could always encounter all kinds of women. He either suddenly fainted and fell on him, or suddenly bumped into him. Some of the bolder went straight to him to ask for his mobile phone number.

 Chapter 1403

    As the doll was caught, there were only some unimportant roles left in organization X.


    After the threat was lifted, Gu qiaoyue began to run three times a day in thepany, school and home.


    However, no matter how busy you are every day, the time after dinner is reserved for Xiao jiu''er.


    She and Si Moyan will apany Xiao jiu''er to read some picture books, or y some games, or just y in the yard. Whatever they y, they can make their family happy.


    Inte June, the school began a series of examinations.


    She had previously made an agreement with the headmaster that the exam would be taken together with all the courses that need to be tested in her sophomore and junior year, so she had to take many more exams than other students, but it was much easier than students looking for internships everywhere.


    In mid July, all the exams to be taken werepleted.


    Although she didn''t stay in school for a long time during the whole university period, her examination results were not poor. She was among the best in every ss and easily got her professional certificate and graduation certificate.


    Gu qiaoyue had no idea about the postgraduate entrance examination.


    Her biggest regret in herst life was that she couldn''t go to high school. Now, she graduated from college and achieved excellent results in all subjects. She has fulfilled her wish in herst life.


    Because she haspleted the course and internship, and because of her special status, the school has given her a certain flexible space, so she graduated with Si Liu.


    After taking graduation photos together, the whole college career is over.


    On this day, Si Moyan took the time to take Xiao jiuer to Kyoto University and watched Gu qiaoyue take photos with her ssmates in her bachelor''s clothes and cap. The smile on her lips couldn''t stop.


    Even Xiao jiu''er couldn''t help pping his hands and wanted to take care of Qiao Yue''s Bachelor''s hat.


    Gu qiaoyue took off her bachelor''s hat and put it on Xiao jiuer''s head.


    Xiao jiu''er happily stretched out his hand to touch it.


    Si Liu, Cai Mengyao and Wu Xue, who have found an internship unit ande back from their respective posts to attend the graduation ceremony, hold up their cameras and shout to them: "Gu qiaoyue, stand up, and we''ll take a picture of your family of three."


    Gu qiaoyue quickly stepped back and stood beside Si Moyan for them to take photos.


    Just before the camera shutter was pressed, Gu qiaoyue suddenly stood on tiptoe and printed a kiss on Si Moyan''s side face.


    At the same time, Xiao jiu''er also found her movement, reached out and hooked Si Moyan''s neck, and kissed Si Moyan on the other side of his face.


    "Wow..."


    The three men of Si Liu quickly pressed the shutter to record this moment and hissed at the same time.


    Sima Yan looked at Gu qiaoyue with deep eyes.


    The next moment, he pushed Xiao jiu''er''s face to one side, hugged Gu qiaoyue with one hand, held her waist and forced her to stand on tiptoe so that he could kiss her easily.


    "Wow..."


    There was another exaggerated exmation, and many students looked over here.


    Si Liu pressed the shutter excitedly.


    When Xiao jiu''er heard the sound, he turned and looked over. Si Moyan had let go of Gu qiaoyue.


    "Kiss one, kiss another."


    "Kiss one..."


    There was a roar all around.


    Gu qiaoyue blushed and looked at Si Moyan with dissatisfaction. He took him to stand and said angrily, "stand well. This is my graduation photo."


    Then he greeted Si Liu and said, "take it again. Take it seriously."


    Cai Mengyao coaxed on the side: "why weren''t you serious just now? You two are husband and wife. What are you afraid of?"


    "Yes, another kiss." Wu Xue alsoughed and coaxed.


    "Kiss one!"


    "Kiss one!"


    ¡­¡­


    Against the roar of so many people, Gu qiaoyueleng stood upright and asked Si Liu to take a group photo of the three of their family.


    During the University, Gu qiaoyue was once a man of the moment, but she didn''t stay in the school for a long time. At one time, the students only heard her name but didn''t see her. Even so, the students of their current generation haven''t heard of Gu qiaoyue.


    Often speaking of her, she can talk with relish about Xiangyue, her entrepreneurial history, and how she transformed from a rural girl to the current boss of Xiangyue.


    Especially in the first half of the year when they went out for internship, they realized the difficulty of starting a business and admired Gu qiaoyue. They could proudly stand up and say that they were the same students as boss Xiangyue.


    In their hearts, she is a legend.


    After graduation, other students left one after another, but one of the girls stood in front of Gu qiaoyue.


    "Gu qiaoyue, can I interview you?"


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t stay in school long. During school, in addition to being familiar with Si Liu, they were familiar with Jiang Hao who came from Daqing.


    She didn''t have any impression of the girl in front of her, and she wasn''t there when she took pictures just now.


    "Who are you?" Gu qiaoyue asked politely.


    The girl was a little embarrassed and quickly said with a smile: "I''m Xiao Xiaonan, a student of your first term, but I majored in journalism. After graduation, I practiced in Kyoto financial daily. Today, I came back to attend the graduation ceremony. I took the liberty to disturb. I wanted to ask Gu if I could ept an interview with our financial daily?"


    The girl looked forward to Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue just hesitated, smiled and nodded: "now? It may not be convenient, but if it is a monthter, I can cooperate."


    Xiao Xiaonan didn''t expect Gu qiaoyue to promise so readily. He was so happy that he almost screamed.


    As an intern in the financial daily, she knows more about Gu qiaoyue than other students and adores her.


    It''s just that Gu qiaoyue has always been a dragon without a head. Caijing daily wanted to interview her many times, but she was rejected.


    When she came back to attend the graduation ceremony this time, she specially went to Gu qiaoyue''s major to see if she could meet Gu qiaoyue by chance.


    But when I met her by chance, I was more eager to interview her, so I summoned up the courage to ask, and even nned to be rejected.


    But unexpectedly, she agreed!


    After the excitement, Xiao Xiaonan nodded hurriedly, and even the call became a respectful Name:


    "Well, the time is up to you. You can interview whenever you are free. You can contact me in advance or I can contact you."


    She excitedly handed out her business card, and her eyes were full of joy.


    Gu qiaoyue took the card, smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll contact you then."


    The girl nodded again and again, pulled her clothes excitedly, and said crampedly:


    "Then I won''t bother you. I''ll go first."


    The girl then ran away. After running for a while, she suddenly stopped, looked at Qiao Yue, and ran back with a red face.


    She took off her bachelor''s uniform, took a signature pen and handed it to Gu qiaoyue. With a red face, she said:


    "Can you... Sign for me?"

 Chapter 1404

    Gu qiaoyue was stunned. She couldn''tugh or cry. She wasn''t a star. Why did she have to sign?


    But looking at the girl''s expectation, she still took the pen, signed her clothes, smiled and said, "you''re so cute."


    "Thank you."


    The girl took the signed clothes, looked at Gu qiaoyue with a red face, andpared her with a refueling action: "you are the most powerful girl I have ever seen. Come on, surpass Mohs and be thergest enterprise."


    Si Moyan, who was lying with an innocent gun on the side: "


    After the girl finished, she ran away.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head reluctantly, looked at Si Moyan at the side of her eyes, reached out and took Xiao jiuer in her arms,ughing and ying with him:


    "Xiao jiu''er, aunt let her mother surpass her father. Is it good for her mother to surpass her father?"


    Xiao jiu''er giggled and nodded, but said:


    "Nine children are the best. Nine children will be better than their parents in the future."


    "All three of you are powerful."


    Si Liu, Cai Mengyao and Wu Xue, who had been watching the photos for a long time, came over andughed and joked.


    In front of Si Moyan, Si Liu cried out, "brother." so he stretched out his hand to hold Xiao jiu''er.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Sanren with a smile: "go out for dinner?"


    "Of course, I don''t know when to get together this time." Cai Mengyao shook her head and looked a little sad.


    Wu Xue also said: "yes, Si Liu is OK. You are a family at least. Cai Mengyao and I are poor. We stay at school every day and want to meet you busy people. We have to ask if you have time."


    Wu Xue and CAI Mengyao both chose to continue their postgraduate studies. ording to CAI Mengyao, mathematics is to be studied. She wants to study it all her life.


    Si Liu and Gu qiaoyue rolled their eyes at the same time and reached out to scratch Wu Xue''s itch.


    Cai Mengyao was crazy and soon joined the war.


    Four girls made a mess.


    Sima Yan took Xiao jiu''er and stood to the side. Looking at Gu qiaoyue, who was smiling happily among the four, the smile on the corners of his lips was a little thick.


    Such a smile is really beautiful and worth waiting for all his life.


    While the four were stillughing, Si Moyan called the zhanye Club directly.


    When they finished, Si Moyan said, "the ce to eat has been booked. It''s in the battle field club. Is it still in the past?"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded: "wait, I''ll call Yurou and them."


    Jiang Hao, Zhang Jianguo, Wu Xiangyang and Zhang Xiao are the same as Gu qiaoyue. At present, they are also taking graduation photos, while Zhang Xiaohe and Xiang Yurou have been looking for internships.


    However, today is also the day when Zhang Xiao and others graduated. Zhang Xiaohe and Xiang Yurou both came to be with their boyfriend.


    When Gu qiaoyue called, they were alsoing here.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "wait for xiangyurou to join them."


    Cai Mengyao pulled Gu qiaoyue''s sleeve and whispered, "is Jiang Haoing too?"


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "we should all be together."


    Soon, Xiang Yurou, Zhang Xiaohe and Jiang Hao came together.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. As soon as Xiang Yurou came over, he ruthlessly held Gu qiaoyue in his arms: "you have no conscience. You still know to call me. I thought you wanted to break up with me."


    Zhang Xiaohe also smiled and looked at Gu qiaoyue: "yes, I called you before. You''ve been busy."


    Gu qiaoyue quickly apologized: "I''m sorry. I was really busy before. It''s not. I was busy after my business and busy with the exam."


    Before, because X was hidden in the dark, Gu qiaoyue didn''t dare to contact them at all, for fear that he would lead X''s sight to them and bring them trouble.


    When x''s problem was solved, she was busy with thepany''s business. Then, the exam, she really didn''t take the time.


    Xiang Yurou and others are ying with her. They all understand her very well. Although they don''t know about X, Gu qiaoyue is Xiangyue''s boss after all. In their opinion, Gu qiaoyue must be very busy and they can understand when they don''t have time to get together.


    Xiang Yurou pulled Gu qiaoyue and said with a smile, "I know you''re busy, and we don''t bother you, but you have to invite me to this meal today."


    "Don''t worry, the battle field club has been arranged. Eat, drink and have fun. You''re sure to be satisfied."


    The party went to the school gate with a smile. All the handsome men and women, together with the cute baby Xiao jiuer, immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    "Isn''t that senior student Jiang Hao? And senior student Zhang Xiao, they shoulde back to attend the graduation ceremony today."


    "That... That''s my goddess." someone pointed to the direction of Yurou and looked intoxicated.


    Soon, he was awakened by hispanion: "wake up, your goddess has a boyfriend and is still Zhang Xiao. Do you see where you canpare with Zhang Xiao?"


    The same situation is staged among many students.


    Jiang Hao, Xiang Yurou and others were celebrities when they were at school. Now they get together, which naturally attracted the attention of many students.


    Soon, someone recognized Gu qiaoyue.


    However, when they recognized it, Gu qiaoyue and others had left school.


    Someone said angrily, "why didn''t you recognize it earlier? It''s Gu qiaoyue. The one next to her holding the child should be si Moyan."


    "Ah... That''s boss Xiangyue and boss mo. I didn''t look at them more... Ah..."


    "God, my goddess is friends with boss Xiangyue. Did you see it just now? My goddess is holding hands with boss Xiangyue."


    ¡­¡­


    Such exaggerated screamse and go. Many people know that boss Xiangyue and boss Mo went to their school just now.


    However, when I got the news and wanted to see myself, they had already left.


    The battle field club is already ready.


    In the battle field club, there are not only various entertainment facilities and training facilities... There is also a floor dedicated to catering services.


    However, the catering service of the war field club is only provided to the members of the war field club.


    Of course, non members can''te in.


    Neither Jiang Hao nor Si Liu came to the war wild club for the first time. They still have members of the war wild Club presented by Gu qiaoyue, and asionallye with friends.


    But every time theye, they can have a different experience.


    Si Liu likes the racecourse in the field, while Cai Mengyao likes shooting in the shooting range. Others also have their own preferences.


    As soon as they came over, several people said happily that they would go riding and shooting after dinner.


    Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan are walking together. Looking at their friends along the way, they suddenly find that except Wu Xiangyang and Wu Xue are still alone, others have be pairs.


    Even Jiang Hao and CAI Mengyao walked together. Although they didn''t hold hands, they were very close.

 Chapter 1405

    Gu qiaoyue shook her head with a smile. These two people said they were together before. Why are they still so awkward now.


    Look at Zhang Xiaohe and Xiang Yurou, as well as Zhang Jianguo and Zhang Xiaohe. It''s called a greasy crook.


    Cai Mengyao is usually careless. Unexpectedly, falling in love is so pure.


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes fell on Si Liu again. This is an inspirational person who wants to be a female president. Now he doesn''t want to fall in love, but Wu Xue


    Gu qiaoyue''s eyes fell on Wu Xue. As soon as he looked over, he saw that Wu Xue and Wu Xiangyang''s hands were tentatively extended to each other.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned by the little temptation.


    When did these two... Start?


    However, the next moment, at the moment when the fingertips met, they retracted at the same time as if they had been electrified.


    They both blushed at the same time. Don''t turn your head and don''t dare to look at each other again.


    Then Wu Xue blushed, as if nothing had happened. In the past, she took Si Liu by the arm and talked to her like chatting on peacetime:


    "Shall we go riding together after dinner?"


    It seems to be the same as usual, but the scarlet color on her face makes her look a little more beautiful.


    Si Liu liked to ride a horse. Naturally, he was very happy: "OK, let''s ask if others will go."


    Without waiting for Si Liu to ask, Cai Mengyao, who was walking with Jiang Hao, retorted, "why don''t you ride a horse first and hit the target first? Is it good if the ce where you eat is closest to the ce where you hit the target?"


    Then he broke away from the ambiguous atmosphere between the two people, walked towards Si Liu and Wu Xue, inserted between them, hugged their necks at the same time, and discussed: "go to shoot the target first. After shooting the target, we''ll live here today, and I''ll ride the horse with you for another day tomorrow."


    "What you think is really beautiful." Si Liu rolled his eyes and deliberately refused.


    Wu Xue nodded with a smile.


    The three people love to make trouble. In addition, Wu Xue wants to forget the strange ambiguous atmosphere just now, and deliberately follows it.


    After a while, the three made a mess.


    On the other hand, Wu Xiangyang deliberately slowed down a few steps and came to Jiang Hao''s side. He pretended that nothing happened, but his eyes stayed on Wu Xue intentionally or unintentionally.


    Jiang Hao and he have been in the same school since junior high school. After being good friends for so many years, we can''t see his mind.


    Seeing him like this, he lowered his voice and said, "they have graduated and don''t confess?"


    Wu Xiangyang didn''t speak, but his eyes subconsciously looked at Wu Xue whoughed with Si Liu and others.


    Just now, the moment her fingers touched, she dodged


    "You two look so tired." Jiang Hao lowered his voice and muttered to him.


    Wu Xiangyang nced at him: "do you think you and CAI Mengyao are not tired?"


    When talking, my heart is extremely unsure.


    Wu Xue is the son of the Wu family in the capital. Although his family is also very good, he really doesn''t see enough in the capital.


    Moreover, the moment their fingers touched, he dodged.


    Wu Xiangyang seemed to whisper to himself: "she escaped."


    Jiang Hao didn''t understand what he said for a moment. He came closer and asked, "what did you say?"


    Wu Xiangyang stopped, looked at Jiang Hao, opened his mouth to say something, but finally swallowed it back.


    She dodged


    Maybe it doesn''t mean that.


    Moreover, the difference between their two families is too great, and her family may not agree.


    Wu Xiangyang''s eyes fell on Wu Xue, who wasughing with Si Liu and others, but just at this time, Wu Xue also took time to secretly turn around to see him.


    At this moment, their eyes collided in the air. They were stunned and blushed at the same time. Don''t turn your head and pretend nothing happened.


    Gu qiaoyue took a panoramic view of their interaction and shook her head with a helpless smile.


    Because of Wu Xue''s temperament, it''s not difficult to understand that falling in love will be shy.


    But it''s really hard to see that Wu Xiangyang is such a shy big boy.


    And Jiang Hao and CAI Mengyao, who announced that they were together before, now it seems that they are still in an ambiguous period.


    These two pairs look like this, and they don''t know when they will be able to achieve positive results.


    As theirmon friend, Gu qiaoyue sincerely hopes that they can reallye together.


    "What do you think?" Si Mo Yan reached out and rubbed Gu Qiao Yue''s hair top, in a gentle tone.


    "Nothing."


    As soon as they spoke, they had arrived at the restaurant in the battle field club.


    After taking his seat, Wu Xuezheng sat well between Si Liu and CAI Mengyao, and then to the side were Wu Xiangyang and Jiang Hao.


    Jiang Hao took his seatst. Seeing this, he said directly, "Wu Xiangyang, you can change with CAI Mengyao."


    Hearing the speech, Cai Mengyao''s face turned red immediately.


    At the same time, Wu Xue''s face turned red when she realized that Wu Xiangyang would sit next to her.


    Others smiled vaguely, thinking that CAI Mengyao and Jiang Hao had a good rtionship, but they didn''t think much.


    After Cai Mengyao and Wu Xiangyang changed their positions, Wu Xue kept blushing and lowering her head. Si Liu soon found her wrong: "Wu Xue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Wu Xue blushing abnormally, Si Liu frowned and wanted to touch Wu Xue''s forehead: "isn''t it ufortable?... it was fine just now..."


    Wu Xue quickly shook her head and said, "it''s all right. Maybe it''s a little hot in the house. It''ll be fine in a minute."


    Si Liu didn''t think much when he saw this.


    Everyone ordered their own dishes, and everyone chatted while eating.


    Si Liu has been running her electronicspany for the past year. Especially after she almost went bankrupt because of Si Yan and her fiance Liu Zhijie, she is more interested in thepany and wants to be a female president.


    If it weren''t for today''s graduation ceremony, she would still like to devote herself to thepany.


    Speaking of it, she and CAI Mengyao, Wu Xue and others haven''t been together for a long time. When they get together, they have endless words.


    She was chatting vigorously. She happened to eat a very delicious dish and was about to invite others to try it. As a result, as soon as she turned her head, Wu Xue was looking shy.


    On the side of Wu Xue, Wu Xiangyang is giving Wu Xuejia vegetables.


    Si Liu suddenly realized that Wu Xue was blushing with her head down just now. It seemed that she was not ufortable and had a fever, but shy.


    Si Liu looked up again, looked at Cai Mengyao and Jiang Hao over there, and looked at himself next to and opposite


    She suddenly found that in the whole box, except she was still alone, others, whether they were ambiguous or had established a rtionship, were in pairs.


    Only she

 Chapter 1406

    It must be lively to meet after a long time.


    After dinner, they went to horse riding, target shooting and billiards. Jiang Hao liked boxing and went to the boxing ring for a while.


    After a while, his eyes fell on Si Moyan.


    He looked at Si Moyan with deep eyes and said seriously, "Mr. Si, can you ask one or two?"


    As soon as Jiang Hao said this, everyone was surprised.


    Jiang Hao wants to challenge Si Moyan?


    Who doesn''t know that Si Moyan came out of the special force. Jiang Hao challenged Si Moyan. He just wanted to beat him.


    Especially Wu Xiangyang, he couldn''t help frowning.


    When he was young, he and Jiang Hao liked Gu qiaoyue at the same time, butter Gu qiaoyue chose Si Moyan, because Si Moyan''s excellence was obvious to all, they really couldn''tpare, and they were relieved over time.


    But now


    Jiang Hao should challenge Si Moyan. Is he still


    Wu Xiangyang couldn''t help looking at Qiao Yue. His eyes fell on CAI Mengyao again, and his eyebrows frowned.


    But then he shook his head and was relieved.


    He knew Jiang Hao for so many years and thought he knew Jiang Hao. If he really had feelings for Gu qiaoyue, he could not be with CAI Mengyao. Since he was together, he decided to forget his previous green feelings.


    So now he suddenly proposed to fight with President Si, not for feelings, but for


    Wu Xiangyang suddenly hooked his lips and smiled. He also followed Si Moyan and said, "Mr. Si, I also want to consult one or two."


    When they were young, they were suppressed by him, and they didn''t even dare to chase the goddess they liked. Now they have gone to society, and it''s time to say goodbye to the past.


    Fight with Si Moyan. If you can''t win, at least you can say goodbye to the past and the feelings that were cut off by life in the bud.


    Other people''s eyes fell on Wu Xiangyang again.


    I can''t help wondering, are these two people crazy today?


    Only Jiang Hao, he and Wu Xiangyang looked at each other and smiled at the same time.


    Sima Yan looked at them, picked his eyebrows, asked people to bring boxing gloves, put them on slowly, and said faintly, "together or together?"


    Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang looked at each other and said, "together!"


    "Come on then." Si Moyan went to the boxing ring.


    Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang stretched out their fists at the same time and shouted, "go and fuck him together!"


    "Poof..."


    Si Liu couldn''t helpughing. He took Gu qiaoyue and joked, "they still fuck him. I think they want to go and beat him together!"


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and nodded, but she was not worried at all. She always believed that Si Moyan was a man who knew how to be measured.


    She suddenly put her hands on her mouth, trumpeted and shouted at the boxing ring: "husband, beat him!"


    Si Liu: "


    Cai Mengyao: "


    Wu Xue: "


    Others: "


    Wu Xiangyang and Jiang Hao in the boxing ring were stabbed at the same time. They looked at each other and couldn''t helpughing bitterly.


    The goddess is really just someone else''s!


    But Si Moyan smiled in the direction of Gu qiaoyue and made an OK gesture.


    All of a sudden, the others began to coax.


    "Jiang Hao, Wu Xiangyang, beat him! Let him be arrogant! "


    "Jiang Hao,e on! Wu Xiangyang,e on!"


    In the same voice of Jiang Hao cheering and Wu Xiangyang cheering, only Gu qiaoyue shouted:


    "Come on, husband!"


    However, they were also drowned in other people''s voices, and the weak ones could bepletely ignored.


    Cai Mengyao, relying on her, thought that her voice could be drowned in other voices, and directly shouted, "Jiang Hao, beat him for me. If you can''t hit him, you''re not a man!"


    As a result, she may be really unlucky.


    When shouting in front, others are still shouting. When shouting behind, others suddenly stop, and then


    "You''re not a man!" the words rang through the boxing room.


    Everyone looked at Cai Mengyao who was shouting.


    Cai Mengyao just wanted to find a seam to drill down.


    However, at the next moment, others coaxed: "Jiang Hao, Wu Xiangyang, if you can''t hit him, you''re not a man!"


    Jiang haogang on the stage just prepared to punch Si Moyan. As a result, Sheng Sheng hesitated and missed by the cry.


    Wu Xiangyang had simr results.


    This one missed, and the result came out immediately. There was no move before and after.


    They gathered enough strength to attack Si Moyan. As a result, they came to the front and missed. Then Si Moyan punched them one by one and directly sent them off the stage with skillful strength.


    The audience was shocked.


    Then there was augh: "ha ha ha..."


    "Hahaha..."


    Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang stood up unharmed and looked helplessly at the gang of bad friends.


    They were so riveted that they wanted to have a fight with Si Moyan. As a result, they destroyed the atmosphere in the coaxing of these people. It''s just that they didn''t make a move in Si Moyan''s hand.


    Afterughing, Zhang Jianguo and Zhang Xiao also went to get boxing gloves: e on,e on, if it''s brothers, let''s do it together!"


    So they went to the boxing ring together and surrounded Si Moyan.


    This time, everyone was a little nervous and didn''t follow the coax.


    However, it''s just a move!


    The four men were again sent down to the boxing ring easily by Si Moyan. They were still unharmed.


    Si Moyan didn''t take the initiative to attack at all. Basically, when the four attacked together, he hugged one of them, quickly shed to the side, and directly sent the person down. When other people attacked again, he sent another one down.


    What else?!


    There''s no way to fight.


    The four stood under the stage and looked at each other. After half a ring, they shouted again and rushed onto the stage to besiege Si Moyan.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    However, they were defeated by the same trick!


    The four werepletely helpless.


    Especially Jiang Hao and Wu Xiangyang are helpless. They just want to have a good fight with Si Moyan. Why is it so difficult?


    Why can''t you hit it at once?


    Si Mo Yan came down, patted them on the shoulder, went to Gu qiaoyue, smiled at her, and suddenly said, "your husband is powerful."


    Gu qiaoyue instantly turned into a fan sister and nodded with a smile: "well, it''s super powerful."


    In the roar of the crowd, Si Moyan took Gu qiaoyue''s hand and walked out. Gu qiaoyue waved to the others: "you y, let''s go back to see the children first."


    They left together and shouted loudly to Yurou towards her back: "are you sure you''re going to see the child?"


    Others: "are you sure you''re going to see the children?"


    Gu qiaoyue, who had reached the door, couldn''t help but stagger at her feet and turned her head and punched them.

 Chapter 1407

    "Are we really going to see the children?" Si Moyan suddenly said when he left the boxing room.


    Gu qiaoyue took a puff from the corner of her mouth and stared at him: "what do you think?"


    Si Moyan''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. He smiled and ignored her re, saying in her ear:


    "It''s not easy toe out. It''s boring to see the children. Besides, there''s someone watching the children and nothing can happen. Shall we go... Cough... There''s a hot spring here. Let''s go to the hot spring together."


    "Hot spring? Why don''t I know?" Gu qiaoyue wondered.


    It''s not her first time toe to the war wild club. Why didn''t she know there was a hot spring here?


    "Do you want to see it? It''s newly developed. It''s in the middle of the mountain. The environment is very quiet." Si Moyan continued to seduce and confuse.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t help but know his little mind. He would stretch out his hand and twist it on his waist, but as before, the strong waist without any muscle couldn''t be screwed at all.


    This one down, in addition to clothes or clothes.


    "Go or not?"


    Si Moyan gently scratched his finger in the palm of her hand.


    Gu qiaoyue gritted her teeth: "go."


    The hot spring of zhanye club was recently developed. It''s halfway up the mountain. You have to drive a car to get there.


    Si Moyan went to drive a car. Gu qiaoyue took advantage of this time to call fei''er and said she wouldn''t go back tonight and asked her to take good care of Xiao jiuer.


    He also specially asked Xiao jiu''er to listen to the phone and exined to him: "Mom and dad have something to do temporarily. Will you join aunt fei''er?"


    Xiao jiu''er was very sensible and said, "I know that mom and dad are going to entertain uncles and aunts today. Xiao jiu''er is very good and won''t cause trouble to mom and dad. Mom, go quickly. Don''t worry about me. Aunt fei''er will take care of me and Xiao jiu''er will take care of herself."


    "Xiao jiu''er is so good. Give mom a sweet one."


    "Baji -"


    The mother and son were tired of it and hung up the phone. Si Moyan had already driven - the car stopped in front of her.


    "Called jiuer?"


    After getting on the bus, Si Moyan asked.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "yes, I''m very sensible."


    Zhanye club was originally built at the foot of the mountain. It took only a few minutes to drive - from the foot of the mountain to the hot spring halfway up the mountain.


    Looking at the empty parking lot, Gu qiaoyue wondered, "no one?"


    Si Moyan smiled and opened the door for her. He asked her to get off the car very gentlemanly, took her hand and said in her ear, "it hasn''t opened yet. We are the first guests."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t ask much. He followed him into the hot spring museum. They all found that there were bright lights here, but there was no one. They couldn''t help wondering:


    "No staff?"


    "Well, they have a holiday today," said Si Moyan, adding a special sentence in Gu qiaoyue''s ear: "I specially arranged it."


    Gu qiaoyue''s face became more red and itchy. He wanted to reach out and pinch the soft meat around his waist. Naturally, he couldn''t pinch anything.


    What can the couple do when they go to the hot spring?


    Especially when there is no one in the whole spa.


    Nature is a night... Exciting - love!


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Hot spring, water bed


    Gu qiaoyue had thought to experience it first. If it''s really good, arrange it at that time and let Xiang Yurou and otherse and soak in the hot spring together.


    But after that night, shepletely gave up the idea.


    In the future, she may not dare to look directly at the word "hot spring". She is ashamed to think about it, let alone invite others.


    The consequence of a one night stand is that the next day''s trip can only be pushed.


    At dinnerst night, Xiang Yurou and others agreed to go riding together today. As a result, she is like this now. Let alone riding, it is difficult to get out of bed.


    Si Moyan went to get something to eat. Gu qiaoyue saw that she was still on the waterbedst night. Her face turned red again. Thinking of those strange postures, she was ashamed and wanted to find a seam to drill down.


    She got up carefully and knelt down as soon as she got out of bed.


    Si Moyan just came in with millet porridge. Seeing this, he quickly put down his bowl and helped her up: "Why are you still kneeling down."


    Gu qiaoyue gnashes her teeth. How can she kneel? He doesn''t know?


    "Change the room." Gu qiaoyue stared at him and gnashed her teeth.


    At the next moment, Si Moyan directly picked her up, changed Gu qiaoyue, and eximed, "ah - why are you..."


    "Don''t you want to change your room? You''re not feeling well. I''ll take you there, or... Or don''t change. In fact, it''s very good here. It was very goodst night..."


    "Si Moyan!"


    Gu qiaoyue gnashed her teeth and was too ashamed.


    "If you dare to mentionst night, I''ll sleep with Xiao jiu''er when I go back."


    Si Moyan suddenly ckened his face: "Xiao jiu''er has grown up."


    "I haven''t even gone to kindergarten."


    "He is a boy."


    "It''s my son!" Gu qiaoyue was gnashing her teeth.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue was really ashamed, he moved out his son to threaten him, and quickly stopped: "well, I won''t say, I won''t say, I''ll listen to you. You''re good. I''ll take you to the next room."


    It''s normal in the next room, and there''s no blushing and heartbeat in the air.


    Si Moyan put her on the bed - and kissed her on the forehead with a gentle voice: "I''ll take the porridge and have a good rest after eating."


    Gu qiaoyue stared at him and didn''t speak.


    When he went out, he took the phone and thought about calling Xiang Yurou and others to find a reason to say that he didn''t apany them to ride a horse today.


    As a result, no one answered the phone for a long time. It was not easy to answer. What came was Zhang Xiao''s voice, which was obviously still in his sleep: "hello..."


    Gu qiaoyue shook her hand, hung up the phone quickly, thought about it, and dialed the only single Si Liu.


    This time, I answered quickly, but as soon as the phone was connected, I heard Si Liu say, "you won''t call to tell me that you''re not feeling well today. Come to your aunt and don''t go riding."


    Gu qiaoyue paused and asked with a guilty conscience: "... Who called?"


    "Who else can there be, not those. I answered three calls early in the morning, including four of you."


    Si Liu''s depressed voice came over the phone. Gu qiaoyue was more guilty.


    "Gu qiaoyue, don''t tell me you called to tell me you didn''t go riding."


    Gu qiaoyue: "... Cough, cough..."


    She coughed gently and said solemnly, "Congrattions, ssmate Si Liu. You guessed right. My great aunt came today. She has a stomachache and is a little ufortable, so I really can''t ride a horse..."


    "I am as like as two peas."


    Si Liu can''t makeints about it: "forget it, you and your husband are gentle. I''ll go to Wu Xue, and I won''t believe Wu Xue ising to his aunt too!"

 Chapter 1408

    When Si Moyan came in, he saw Gu qiaoyue bury her head in the quilt. He reluctantly walked over to open her quilt and spoiled her voice: "OK, don''t bury your head."


    Gu qiaoyue was pulled out of the quilt and stared at him with a red face: "it''s all you -"


    The whole hot spring and water bed are so soft that you can''t even ride a horse.


    "I said I would go riding with them."


    Gu qiaoyue muttered that it was not how much she really wanted to ride a horse, but that they hadn''t been together for a long time. After this time, she had a lot of things to get busy. It was estimated that she didn''t have time to get together in half a year. It didn''t work again.


    Si Moyan picked his eyebrows and looked at Gu Qiao yuechong''s drowning eyes with a smile: "do you want to ride a horse?"


    Gu qiaoyue wanted to nod, but he felt that Si Moyan was wrong.


    Sure enough, he saw him close up and said in her ear in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "I let you ride."


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned. At the next moment, his face turned red and his hand pped on his chest: "you... You... You..."


    Si Moyan grabbed her hand, cut it gently on her lips, and said with a gentle smile, "but wait until the evening. You were tiredst night. First eat something and then have a good sleep."


    Sima Yan put a pillow at the head of the bed, sat her up and brought porridge to her.


    Gu qiaoyue hurried to pick it up: "I''ll do it myself."


    Si Moyan obeyed her and handed her the porridge: "OK,e on yourself. Be careful. It''s still hot."


    Gu qiaoyue sat in the room drinking porridge. Si Moyan went out for a while. When he came back, he took several documents, sat on the table in the room and looked at them. From time to time, he signed his name below, and then looked back at her.


    Finally, after he had read several documents, Si Moyan also finished his porridge. He came and took the bowl, and then helped her down again.


    Gu qiaoyue was helpless: "you make me feel like a patient."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Have a rest. I''ll wait for you to ride in the evening."


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    What gentle doting, this is a devil!


    "Well, I''m kidding you. Go to sleep."


    Si Moyan smiled and rubbed her head. He got up and went out to deliver the bowl. After a while, he came back and continued to sit at the desk in the room to deal with things.


    Although she slepttest night and tossed hard, she was really tired, but she couldn''t sleep right now after eating. She was fascinated by the back of Si Moyan''s work.


    It is said that men who work hard are the most attractive, and Si Moyan, who works hard, is indeed full of abstinence.


    Gu qiaoyue suddenly thought that this guy also slept at about the same time as herst night. Why can his spirit be so good? He got up early to get breakfast. Now he still has spiritual work.


    "Si Moyan, aren''t you tired?" Gu qiaoyue suddenly opened her mouth.


    Sima Yan looked back at her, smiled and shook his head: "go to sleep."


    Seeing Si Moyan still staring at him, he said, "do you want me to apany you?"


    "No!"


    Gu qiaoyue''s conditioned refusal: "I''m asleep, you continue to work."


    She quickly closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    How dare she let this guy apany her? ording to his abundant experience now, it is estimated that she will be apanied, that is, she will not be left with residue.


    She doesn''t want to stay here tonight.


    I don''t know when I fell asleep. It was afternoon when I woke up again.


    The aching strength on his body has disappearedpletely after this sleep, but his stomach screamed desperately. After Gu qiaoyue opened his eyes for such a short time, he has screamed for several times.


    There was no Si Moyan in the room.


    Gu qiaoyue got up and went out to find something to eat, but as soon as she got dressed, Si Moyan came in.


    Seeing her get up, Si Moyan said with a smile, "is it better?"


    Gu qiaoyue can''t be mentioned. She blushes when she is mentioned.


    She nodded with a red face.


    Sima Yan said, "then pack up and let''s go down the mountain for dinner."


    As soon as Sima Yan said this, Gu qiaoyue''s stomach shouted again.


    Si Moyan spoiled and smiled. He went to get her clean clothes and said with a smile, "don''t worry. You can eat down the mountain. It''s ready."


    They packed up and went down the mountain together. It took only a few minutes.


    It''s still the ce where we had dinner yesterday, but it''s not the same box. This box is much smaller than the box where arge group of people gathered yesterday, and the dishes served by the waiter are rtively light.


    Si Moyan said, "you haven''t eaten for a day. Just eat some. I''ll take you to eat good food in the evening."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t pay attention to what he ate. In addition, he was really hungry and ate directly.


    The restaurant food of zhanye club is absolutely top-level. Even these light porridge dishes have a unique vor.


    Sima Yan looked at her and saw that her lips were stained with milk. He smiled and wiped her with a handkerchief.


    Gu qiaoyue was stunned and let her move.


    I don''t know when she started. When she was in front of him, she always became a little child. When they were together, they didn''t look like an old husband and wife. It seemed that they were falling in love every day.


    Si Moyan said softly, "eat slowly."


    Gu qiaoyue''s face turned red again and lowered her head to eat slowly.


    "What about them?" Gu qiaoyue asked after dinner.


    At the same time, he took out his mobile phone, but found several missed calls on his mobile phone.


    "This..."


    Gu qiaoyue looked suspiciously at Si Moyan. When was her mobile phone muted.


    After turning over the phone, they didn''t answer the calls. They were all calls from Si Liu to Yurou and others.


    Si Moyan hurriedly said, "you''re sleeping. I''ve called back. Si Liu''spany went back early in the morning. He told Yurou that they were going to climb the Great Wall. They left in the middle of the morning. Others also went with them. It''s estimated that they can stay in Kyoto for two days. You can make an appointment to go out tomorrow."


    After listening to Si Moyan, Gu qiaoyue was morefortable.


    She called one by one and learned that they were still climbing the Great Wall. She won''te back tonight. She wille back tomorrow to go shopping with her.


    When she hung up, Si Liu suddenly lowered his voice and asked her, "I heard that zhanye has newly developed a hot spring?"


    Gu qiaoyue''s face turned red for a moment, but he still nodded: "well, the newly developed one hasn''t been put into use."


    "I heard there was a water bed in it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Si Moyan and wondered how the news came out.


    Listen to the phone, Si Liu over there said, ndy, can you be amodating and let us go in advance to enjoy it."

 Chapter 1409

    Gu qiaoyue, who hung up the phone, was in a trance. She looked at Si Moyan and asked, "there is a hot spring in zhanye. How do they know?"


    "It should have been advertised." Si Moyan was serious.


    Gu qiaoyue: "what about the water bed?"


    This kind of thing also needs advertising?


    Si Moyan picked his eyebrows: "what''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    Gu qiaoyue doesn''t want to talk.


    What can she say? Xiang Yurou just asked her what it was like to soak in the hot spring water bedst night?


    Said Xiang Yurou and asked her if the war was too fierce because she couldn''t go out today.


    Said to Yurou that she would try too


    "Nothing."


    Gu qiaoyue said stuffy, full of powerlessness.


    What a shy thing.


    "Please arrange for them. Xiang Yurou will stay in the hot spring tonight, and that... Water bed room... Cough cough... They also want..."


    "It has been arranged," said Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue: "


    She still called Yurou and said it had been arranged.


    ¡ù


    Just after she had dinner here, fei''er came with Xiao jiu''er.


    The family went home together. Gu qiaoyue spent the whole afternoon with Xiao jiuer until the next morning. First, he called Yurou and told her not to go shopping today and make an appointment another day.


    Then there is Zhang Xiaohe.


    After a while, Cai Mengyao also called.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled kindly at her mobile phone and joked one by one. Only then did she feel veryfortable.


    Let themugh at themselves. Now that they have experienced it, it''s time for them to go back andugh at them.


    Xiang Yurou and others were a weekte in Kyoto. Gu qiaoyue asionally went riding and shopping with them


    Until a weekter, the crazy people went back to their homes and were busy. On Gu qiaoyue''s side, what had been prepared before should also be put on the agenda.


    August 1st is a very hot midsummer.


    As early as the 1990s, the world is changing every day. Private enterprises rise and tall buildings rise with each passing day.


    The 1990s in Gu qiaoyue''s memory is the era of big back leather jacket, BB machine, mobile phone and tube tower.


    But in this life, what she saw was that residential areas were being built and office buildings were rising.


    BB phone has been a few years ago. Now, as long as they have a little money, they use mobile phones.


    The generation of Xiangyue mobile phones has almost been eliminated, and more rich people have used the third and fourth generations of Xiangyue


    Xiangyueputer also began to enter various enterprises, Inte cafes


    Because of the early arrival of mobile phones andputers, many emerging software have been developed early, and the society has already entered the information age in advance.


    But dressing is still simr to what I remembered in my previous life.


    Young people began to try all kinds of bright colors, especially some rebellious young people, began to feel hair oil on their heads,b their hair behind their heads and leave a smooth forehead.


    They call it big back.


    Some young people like to wear leather jackets. On such a hot day these days, there are young people wandering in the street in leather jackets.


    Gu qiaoyue saw it when she passed by in the car. She couldn''t help but feel funny. Isn''t they hot?


    However, there are still some differences between this life and the previous life.


    In the 1990s, the gap between the rich and the poor began to appear gradually. Some people who got rich first became richer, while some people gradually went downhill. Some people with bad thoughts began all kinds of petty theft and robbery


    Especially in some rich ces, there are all kinds of people walking in ck and gray areas.


    There was even a period of frequent social events and constant chaos.


    But this life may be affected by the X incident. While attacking the X organization, it also indirectly strangled these organizations in the cradle.


    The 1990s of this life was peaceful and beautiful, and everything was developing in an orderly manner.


    Sometimes Gu qiaoyue is in a trance and feels that she is not living in the 1990s, but has entered the door of the new century.


    The car stopped in front of Xiangyue building.


    This is thetest projectpleted by Xiangyue real estate, a 32 story building, which will be used as the new headquarters of Xiangyue group in the future.


    Looking at the building much higher than other ces, Gu qiaoyue smiled.


    Far away, Fang Jianbo, who had been waiting at the door of the building, came out:


    "Mr. Gu is here. Now that the building has beenpletely renovated, we are waiting for all branches to move over. Mr. Gu will first see what needs to be improved, and then we can pick one today and start moving."


    Although Fang Jianbo has already been with Zhang Peipei and Gu qiaoyue is his younger generation, they have always been very clear in their work.


    As long as work is involved, Gu qiaoyue is president Gu, the helmsman of Xiangyue and the immediate boss of Fang Jianbo.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded.


    She walked around with Xiang Yurou and them a few days ago, which was a holiday for herself.


    In August, Zhang Peipei also came from Daqing city. She asked Zhang Peipei to help take care of Xiao jiu''er, and then began to work.


    ording to her n, she will rush to work for more than half a year in the future.


    Because she is already nning the merger of Xiangyue.


    Xiangyue electronics, Xiangyue electrical appliances, Xiangyue real estate, even Xiangyue farm and Xiangyue farm, Xiangyue chain snacks and Xiangyue Hotel... Are all in her n. The merger will bepleted years ago to form Xiangyue group, and then it will be ready for listing.


    The 32 story building will be the headquarters of Xiangyue group.


    The purpose of Gu qiaoyue''s visit today is to see here and make a final inspection. After confirmation, arrange the heads of each branch toe to a meeting, then the relocation of the main departments of each branch, and then start the merger.


    Together with Fang Jianbo, he led people to inspect the whole building. After having a n in mind, he said to Miao Xiaoyu behind him:


    "Let''s keep the notice and let the heads of eachpany meet at the headquarters five dayster."


    After deciding to merge, Gu qiaoyue called Miao Xiaoyu, who had been abroad, back and took up her assistant again.


    Xiangyue International Department was on track long before Gu qiaoyue returned home.


    Miao Xiaoyu has also trained apetent person in charge there.


    She now has several positions. On the one hand, she is Gu qiaoyue''s assistant and on the other hand, she is also the general person in charge of Xiangyue international, who is directly responsible to Gu qiaoyue.


    Miao Xiaoyu replied, "OK, Mr. Gu, I''ll inform youter."


    In the afternoon, the media began to report that Xiangyue was preparing for merger and listing.


    After several years of development, Xiangyue has already developed into a behemoth. Everyone can foresee the grand asion after the merger of Xiangyue.

 Chapter 1410

    Gu qiaoyue had talked to everyone about the merger of thepany long ago. This time, only the final discussion and decision will be made.


    When the news is announced, all the things that have been prepared below move.


    Five dayster, Jiang Ning from Xiangyue electronics, Zhang housheng from Xiangyue electronics, Fang Jianbo from Xiangyue real estate, he cunfang from Xiangyue snacks... Everyone came to the new building of Xiangyue group.


    Everyone was excited.


    Especially he cunfang and Zhang housheng. Once upon a time, they were still an ordinary teacher. Once upon a time, she was a housewife with children at home


    Once upon a time, they still lived in a small yard and quarreled with their neighbors over a few eggs


    But now


    "The development is really fast. Such a high building should have been ced a few years ago. I can''t even think of it. Now it''s our Xiangyue..."


    He cunfang stood in front of the Xiangyue group building and looked at the magnificent characters of the Xiangyue group in front of him. The first bursts of heat flow in his heart crossed his nose, and his tears ran down uncontrobly.


    Zhang housheng nodded and burst into tears.


    Other people may follow Gu qiaoyue in the future, but they are Gu qiaoyue''s uncle. They watch how Gu qiaoyuees out of the countryside step by step and creates such a big family business step by step.


    A few years ago, none of them dared to think that they would have now.


    "Well, it''s a good thing for thepany to merge into the group. Don''t cry. I don''t know what''s wrong with you. You''re the general person in charge of Xiangyue snacks." Zhang houshengughed and teased his wife.


    Today''s wife, no matter who sees her, can''t connect her with the housewife a few years ago.


    Now she is the deputy general manager in charge of the whole Xiangyue snack. She looks like a sessful strong woman.


    He cunfang smiled at Zhang housheng and said with a smile, "I''m happy... Looking back, I sometimes think that today''s Day is a dream."


    "Does it hurt?" Zhang housheng suddenly twisted off he cunfang''s arm.


    He cunfang red at him discontentedly, "why?"


    "See if you''re dreaming." Zhang housheng smiled and hurriedly grabbed his wife''s arm, smiling innocuously.


    He cunfang looked at her angrily and sighed: "I just... Sometimes when I dream about the past, the changes are too great, and sometimes I can''t distinguish between dream and reality. Zhang housheng, do you think we are all in dreams? In fact, the previous days are real..."


    "Are you under too much pressure recently?" Zhang housheng shook his head helplessly.


    To be honest, he sometimes feels the same way.


    In a few years, he became the general manager of Xiangyue electric appliance from aid-off teacher, managing such argepany and so many branches.


    TV, electric rice cooker, electric water heater... All kinds of appliances, whether kitchen appliances or office appliances... Most of them are from their Xiangyue appliances.


    Sometimes think about it, it''s really like a dream.


    But he knew that it was Gu qiaoyue''s blessing that brought them to the present step by step.


    He cunfang just has some feelings. She can still distinguish between dream and reality.


    She looked at Zhang housheng helplessly and jokingly said, "well, let''s not sigh. Go to the meeting quickly. In the future, thepany will merge, and the two of us will be colleagues."


    "Mr. He, please." Zhang housheng also joked with a smile.


    The couple sighed here, and others who had arrived in the conference room also felt it.


    They are the old people of thepany. Looking at the development and growth of thepany step by step, they are finally going to merge and establish a grouppany. These old people also have a strong sense of achievement in their hearts.


    Jiang Ning sat in front of the window of the meeting room and looked at the scenery outside. His lips aroused a shallow smile.


    She grew up with him.


    That year, at that time, he was just a hairy boy working in Shenzhen, and she was just an ordinary student. She dared toe to him and invite him to cooperate and tell her what would happen in the future.


    At that time, he didn''t know what had happened. He was moved by her and cooperated with her ever since.


    For countless days and nightster, he would think, at that time, what did she use to impress him?


    Is she talking about the future?


    Or her confident, confident look?


    He still clearly remembers the scene of that day.


    It was just a long way. They just went camping and barbecue together.


    But on that short road, she described to him the future trend and her vision for the future.


    He had forgotten what he was thinking at that time, but her appearance, she confidently told him about the mobile phone and the market, was deeply engraved in his mind and never forgotten.


    After so many years, in the future, ording to her expected development, first the BB machine, and then the mobile phone. Then, they Xiangyue developed the mobile phone


    Then they be famous in one fell swoop, cooperate with countries, and their products are exported to all countries.


    Later, mobile phones andputers were just a development direction of Xiangyue electronics, and they also began to studyputer software.


    Not long ago, Gu qiaoyue told him: "maybe one day, when we are thousands of miles away, we can see each other through a mobile phone. When we want to have a meeting, we don''t have to get together. As long as there is aputer or a mobile phone, they can have a meeting by sitting at their own homes..."


    When he first heard it, he thought, how is this possible.


    The mobile phone is just a phone call and a text message. At most, it can take another picture and y a little game.


    But after hanging up that day, he sat alone in his study and thought for a long time.


    He thought about their experience along the way and the vision of the future she said after knowing Gu qiaoyue


    Nothing seems impossible.


    She said, we buy BB machines and make BB machines


    She said, let''s buy a cell phone and introduce a cell phone production line


    She said that we develop mobile phones on the basis of mobile phones


    So, Xiangyue generation one, two, three


    She said thatputers should be made and software should be developed


    Jiang Hao suddenly thought that mobile phones can take pictures. Since they can take their own images, why can''t they see others through the camera... Maybe it''s really OK?


    Maybe this research will take a long time toe out.


    But what if it seeds?


    Now, Xiangyue has set up a grouppany. They have developed from two young boys and female students who have ideas and boast to bosses of such arge enterprise. What else can''t they achieve?!


    The only pity is that the female student has married and had children, and he, a former hairy boy, is still single.


    "President Jiang -" there was a voice behind him.

 Chapter 1411

    Wu Ruan, a slim female secretary, walked behind Jiang Ning with a cup of strong tea: "President Jiang, have a cup of tea first. President Gu estimates that he willeter."


    Tea is Jiang Ning''s favorite, and Wu Ruan is really good at making tea, which is why Jiang Ning always knows her mind but keeps her around.


    In fact, it may or may not be. He may have some thoughts that he can''t talk about himself, so he found such a reason.


    Wu Ruan always knew this, but she didn''t mind.


    Handed the teacup to Jiang Ning, Wu Ruan smiled gently and said, "the other general managers are chatting. Won''t general manager Jiang go?"


    Up to now, thepany has many branches, and each branch has a general manager. If you calcte, there are twenty or thirty general managers alone, not including Jiang Ning, Zhang housheng, Fang Jianbo and others.


    Because this was the first meeting before the relocation of thepany''s headquarters. When Miao Xiaoyu notified, he asked all the general managers of all branches toe to the meeting.


    At this moment, more than half of the people were talking with their familiar friends, but no one dared to disturb Jiang Ning.


    Wu Ruan noticed Jiang Ning once. Seeing that he had been standing in front of the window and looking outside, he knew that he might be excited, or he might think of the person he hid in his heart, so he simply made tea.


    Jiang Ning still looked out of the window, looking pale and unable to see joy.


    Wu Ruan didn''t speak, so he stood beside him and silently apanied him.


    They have been getting along like this for five years.


    She has been his secretary for five years.


    She never said what she was thinking. She asionally poured him a cup of tea when he was in a bad mood, handled the work as well as possible and shared some pressure for him.


    She always knew there was someone in his heart.


    But she also knew that he and she would never be.


    So she is willing to wait and apany him.


    Thispany is five years.


    He didn''t know her mind at first, but for a long time, even if she didn''t say it, he could detect it.


    At the beginning, he would deliberately avoid her, but they had a tacit understanding. Gradually, he was used to this way of getting along.


    He did his own thing, she apanied him silently, never said more, and never took the initiative to ask for anything.


    Jiang Ning stood in front of the French window and looked at the couple file Zhang housheng and he cunfang downstairs. They walked into the building together and saw Fang Jianbo and Zhang peipeipei walk in together


    After a while, he saw Gu qiaoyueing with Miao Xiaoyu.


    Jiang Ning suddenly fell into a trance and suddenly found that he had never thought of Gu qiaoyue since Wu Ruan stood beside him.


    Clearly, before Wu Ruan came, his mind was still full of events of Gu qiaoyue


    This feeling is not very good, but it is not very bad.


    It seemed that at that moment, he had a very quiet feeling in his heart.


    On second thought, in thest year or two, he thought less and less of Gu qiaoyue. It seemed that it was not because of his work, but because of her


    Because she always stands behind herself?


    Jiang Ning is not sure.


    He just stared at Wu Ruan for a while. Wu Ruan''s face turned red.


    "President Jiang, are you... What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ning came back.


    He shook his head and said, "go to the conference room."


    Wu Ruan quickly followed, because she also saw it.


    There is always something about that woman that makes people find her temperament at a nce. She noticed it the moment she appeared downstairs.


    To her, she never envies, some just envy.


    Envy each other''s superior skills, her harmonious family, a man who loves her, and a man who always looks at her behind her.


    Wu Ruan looked at Jiang Ning''s back as he returned to his previous calm and walked to the conference room. A touch of sadness shed in his eyes.


    In fact, she doesn''t know whether such waiting will have results.


    But for so long, she has been used to waiting. She can''t wait. She can''t do it long ago.


    Wu Ruan quickly adjusted his state of mind and expression, put down his tea cup, picked up the meeting materials, and quickly followed up.


    In the conference room, the news that Gu qiaoyue has arrived has long been waiting to be notified by phone at the front desk on the first floor. At present, everyone is rushing to the conference room and sitting in their own positions in order ording to their respective blocks.


    For example, the division of Xiangyue electronics is that Jiang Ning sits in the front, followed by the general managers of eachpany, and behind them are their secretaries or assistants.


    Everyone sat down and quickly sorted out their clothes to keep themselves in their best condition, then smiled and waited for the arrival of their top leader Gu qiaoyue.


    For this legendary figure, many of them have not seen it. They only heard that it is a woman who is not very old.


    As for thepany''s information, although Gu qiaoyue was also briefly introduced, Gu qiaoyue had always kept a low profile. There were only a few of these information, and some even only wrote her name, which only let everyone know that thepany under Xiangyue belongs to Gu qiaoyue, and few people know the rest of the information.


    There are not even her photos on those materials, and there will be no age and so on.


    Some people say she''s just a college student.


    Most people scoff at this statement and think it is impossible.


    Look at President Jiang, president Zhang, president Fang... And president he, which of them is not a great person with excellent ability. If they are just college students, how can they surrender and be so respectful.


    Moreover, an enterprise as big as Xiangyue can''t be founded by college students.


    Further, Xiangyue was founded in 1985. If Gu qiaoyue was still a college student, wouldn''t it say that she had started thepany as early as high school.


    Think about how it''s possible.


    In high school, most people are still studying by themselves in the morning and evening. They are pressed by heavy studies and don''t even have spare time. How can they start a business and create an enterprise as big as Xiangyue.


    It''s not that no one has asked President Jiang, president Zhang and the old people who followed Gu qiaoyue in the beginning, but no one will be willing to say anything about it.


    Even if it is said, it is all those unreliable remarks, such as Gu qiaoyue is still in college.


    However, when they listened to the footsteps of "Da Da Da" and looked at the door with some excitement and expectation, their faces froze.


    I think... There''s a mistake.


    This should be the new employee of theirpany. Looking at the recent graduation from University, should it be the Secretary of general Gu?


    But just when they thought so, Jiang Ning, Zhang housheng and others had stood up together: "good general manager Gu."

 Chapter 1412

    President Gu?!!!


    which one?


    Which is the first in the middle?


    But that''s too young!


    Depending on age... College graduation at most? Maybe you haven''t graduated yet?


    But then, they don''t think so. They are really young when they look at their faces, but the temperament of the whole body is not like a college student at all. It can be honed only after years of social silence.


    That aura is stronger than any of them.


    If you really want topare, I''m afraid only Jiang can always match it.


    No, even President Jiang can''t match it.


    Just for a moment, the doubts in everyone''s heart were gradually beaten by Gu qiaoyue''s powerful aura. Everyone got up and shouted respectfully, "good Gu."


    No one dared to hesitate, and no one doubted.


    That person just goes to where one stop, can make people ignore age, I''m afraid only such people deserve the word legend.


    It turned out that the previous rumors were true. Gu Zongzhen was not old, but so what?


    A person''s achievement can be measured by age.


    No one believes that she is not a big man.


    Gu qiaoyue stood in front of the master, Miao Xiaoyu and two other female bodyguards from the field stood behind her on both sides.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at all the people present with sharp eyes. At the moment she first came in, she took a panoramic view of the expression in everyone''s eyes from doubt to shock and then to submission.


    She put her hands on the table, looked around and said faintly, "sit down."


    Everyone dared to sit down, but no one dared to whisper.


    Originally, seeing that Gu qiaoyue was really a young girl, they should despise it. They would doubt it no matter how bad it was, but... There was nothing. At the moment they saw her, they subconsciously ignored her age.


    "I believe everyone already knows the reason for calling you here today."


    After everyone sat down, Gu qiaoyue spoke slowly.


    Silence!


    No one speaks, and no one dares to speak.


    Although they all knew what the meeting was about, they were stunned and dared not say in front of her powerful aura. They actually doubted whether the news they had received before was right or wrong.


    Fortunately, Gu qiaoyue didn''t wait for their answer. He paused for a while and then said:


    "Ourpany has experienced twists and turns in the past few years, but we all see your efforts. Through your unremitting efforts, thepany has been on the right track and far ahead of its peers. For this, I would like to thank President Jiang, president Zhang, president he and president Fang, as well as all of you here..."


    Gu qiaoyue''s words fell. President Jiang and others took the lead, and the thunderous apusested for a long time.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at them with a light smile. When he was almost in hand, he pressed his hands slightly and said with a smile: "now, all departments of ourpany have matured. After careful consideration, I decided to merge all branches, establish a grouppany, and start preparing for the Millennium listing."


    It''s thunderous apuse again. Now it''s still a few years away from the millennium. These years are enough for them to prepare for listing, and enough for them to prepare very well.


    After some encouragement, Gu qiaoyue talked about business:


    "Next, we will discuss the relocation of the main parts of each branch and the specific matters of thepany merger..."


    The meetingsted a whole day and continued the next day. It was just a meeting between branches. It was not a big problem whether Gu qiaoyue participated or not.


    But she still went around and showed her face.


    After the meeting, the relocation of variouspanies was put on the agenda.


    Miao Xiaoyu made a unified dispatch for this matter, with the cooperation of the general heads of all branches, and Gu qiaoyue went to have a look asionally.


    On Friday, the reporter of financial daily contacted Gu qiaoyue. It was when she took her graduation photo that she came to sign. Gu qiaoyue promised Xiao Xiaonan that she would be interviewed in a month.


    Xiao Xiaonan was still in the internship period, but when she pulled her to Gu qiaoyue''s interview report, the leaders directly transferred her to a regr position and decided to focus on training her.


    When Xiao Xiaonan got the news, he still felt a little dreamy. While he was happy, he also thought about it more in his heart. He was afraid that Gu qiaoyue would forget it when the time came, or that one day people would just say it casually, but she took it seriously.


    This month, she was worried about it. Seeing that the one month period wasing, she nervously called Gu qiaoyue.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she just said that she was Xiao Xiaonan, a reporter of financial daily. The other party thought of her and said very gently:


    "It''s Miss Xiao. About the interview, Miss Xiao can rest assured that I can arrange it at any time in the past few days. Just tell me a time after Miss Xiao arranges it."


    Xiao Xiaonan made preparations that she had forgotten before making this call, but he didn''t expect the other party to remember clearly, and said that she could arrange it at any time.


    She was ttered. Although she knew that the other party couldn''t see it, she nodded seriously: "OK, OK, take care of the general manager hard. Our newspaper office will arrange it."


    Besides this, she was so nervous that she didn''t seem to know what to say.


    Fortunately, Gu qiaoyue didn''t seem to be aware of her nervousness, and then asked, "by the way, do you need to take photos when your newspaper interviews? Do you have any requirements? I''ll try my best to cooperate."


    Xiao Xiaonan was ttered and said again and again: "no request, Mr. Gu, whatever you like..."


    "I mean, our newspaper doesn''t have any requirements for clothes. You can dress as you like on weekdays," he said


    "OK, I''ll wait for Miss Xiao''s news. Bye."


    Until she hung up, Xiao Xiaonan was still in a trance. It seemed that she couldn''t ept what she had been worried about for a month. It was so simple that it was solved.


    "Ah --"


    She screamed excitedly, and her colleagues looked at her strangely: "Xiao Xiaonan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Then she jumped happily and ran to the editor''s office like a gust of wind. Before she arrived, she said excitedly:


    "Editor in chief, President Gu contacted. She asked for the specific time and told her that she was free at any time."


    Then he calmed down and found that there were others in the editor''s office. He was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. He turned around and had to sneak out.


    Before she went out, the editor in chief said, "what did you say just now? Say it again?"

 Chapter 1413

    Xiao Xiaonan was so frightened that he quickly stopped, turned his head and looked at his immediate boss. Seeing that she didn''t mean toin, but her face was full of surprises, he quickly repeated what she had just said.


    When the editor in chief and the man sitting opposite her listened, their eyes lit up at the same time.


    At the same time, he said to Xiao Xiaonan, "the arrangement is today... No, it''s too hasty today. After all, the other party is a big man, so let''s go tomorrow."


    "Xiao Xiaonan, I''ll keep an eye on the newspaper. It''s arranged properly. Gu qiaoyue, you must also keep an eye on it. Confirm the time with her and we''ll interview tomorrow."


    Xiao Xiaonan nodded quickly and was about to retire. He listened to the editor in chief and said, "if things go well this time, I''ll give you a raise next month."


    Xiao Xiaonan was still in a fog when he went out of the editor''s office.


    Happiness came so suddenly, and one after another, that she was overwhelmed.


    It seems that she has had good luck since she met Gu qiaoyue in her graduation group photo.


    First, I became a regr worker, and now I am directly increasing my sry


    Xiao Xiaonan sat in his office chair and patted himself on the cheek. He didn''t calm down for a long time.


    When her colleagues saw her go to the editor''s office ande back, they were worried: "Xiao Xiaonan, what''s the matter with you? You just left in a hurry. I didn''t have time to tell you. I just saw the editor in chief of our newspaper go to the editor''s office."


    "Editor in chief?" Xiao Xiaonan looked at his colleague sister Liu in a daze.


    Seeing her like this, sister Liu thought she didn''t see the editor in chief. She was relieved and said, "fortunately, you didn''t meet the editor in chief. Maybe the editor in chief has left. I''ll tell you, when you came to ourpany, the editor in chief just went abroad for further study. She just came back these two days and came to the newspaper today..."


    Sister Liu said, looked around, lowered her voice and said to Xiao Xiaonan, "I''ll tell you quietly that our chief editor has a super bad temper. We must be careful when doing things under his hands, otherwise it''s easy to be scolded. It doesn''t matter to be scolded. He often deducts his sry."


    Xiao Xiaonan couldn''t get back. He thought that the gentle man he saw in the editor''s office just now didn''t look too old. He looked happy when he spoke. He felt as if he was different from what sister Liu said.


    Isn''t the man I just saw in the editor''s office the editor in chief in Sister Liu''s mouth?


    Just thinking so, I saw the editor in chiefe out of the office. It was the man in the office with her just now.


    The editor in chief pped his hands and signaled everyone to put down their work. Then he raised his voice and said:


    "First of all, many interns havee to our newspaper recently. They may not have seen the chief editor of our newspaper. Now let me introduce you. The one standing next to me is the chief editor of our newspaper, Mr. Qiao Renyu."


    Everyone pped their hands to wee, butpared with the curiosity of the new editor in chief, most of the old employees and editors looked serious.


    Xiao Xiaonan is also pping his hands, but hepares the chief editor with the chief editor just said by Sister Liu. He always feels that what sister Liu said is exaggerated.


    But she didn''t think much.


    Soon, editor in chief Qiao Renyu and the editor in chief held a short meeting for everyone. They asked several people to deal with the matter at hand as soon as possible and go to the conference room for a meeting in 20 minutes.


    This includes Xiao Xiaonan.


    When the editor in chief and the editor in chief left, sister Liu pulled Xiao Xiaonan and said, "you''re new. You don''t know our editor in chief''s temper. In short, you must be careful in the future. Don''t make it in his hands."


    Although Xiao Xiaonan was puzzled, he also knew that sister Liu was for her good, so he nodded to write it down.


    Sister Liu was about to go back to work when she suddenly thought of something. Instead, she asked her, "by the way, what happened to you just now? What happened to you at that meeting?"


    This is not sister Liu''s acid, but the people who came to the meeting just now are all journalists, editors and cameramen who have worked in the newspaper for many years. Only Xiao Xiaonan has juste, or even just became a regr.


    Xiao Xiaonan roughly knew the content of the meeting and why he was called to the meeting, so he said, "just now, I contacted president Gu, and our newspaper decided to interview president Gu tomorrow."


    Xiao Xiaonan said this and went back to deal with his work as soon as possible.


    After listening to the heavy news, sister Liu was stunned. After half a ring, she said incredulously, "are you serious just now?"


    Xiao Xiaonan nodded seriously.


    Sister Liu surprised and covered her mouth: "so, I can see the legend tomorrow?"


    "Legend?" Xiao Xiaonan was stunned.


    Isn''t this the title that the students of Kyoto University call Gu qiaoyue? It''s all spread to the newspaper.


    Listen to sister Liu said, "you certainly don''t know. She is called a legend by the businessmunity. We are in finance and economics and are sensitive to these things in the businessmunity. You may not know that many people in our newspaper especially admire her."


    Then he couldn''t help shaking Xiao Xiaonan''s shoulder: "ah... You''re really lucky. You really asked her. Tell me how you did it."


    Some time ago, Xiao Xiaonan made an appointment to interview Gu qiaoyue. Because the matter has not been settled, she only told the editor in chief.


    The editor in chief also has some concerns. After all, the other party is such a powerful person, and she always feels unlikely. Although Xiao Xiaonan was regrized because of this, it was not announced to the public, so the people of the newspaper didn''t know that she had an appointment with Gu qiaoyue as early as a month ago.


    Seeing that sister Liu was so excited, Xiao Xiaonan suddenly felt a little trance and understood the origin of the joy of the editor in chief and the editor in chief just now.


    She is still too young to work for a long time. Her strength to Gu qiaoyue only stays on what she knows in school.


    I don''t know. Gu qiaoyue is still worshipped by so many people.


    Inexplicably, Xiao Xiaonan is proud that he is Gu qiaoyue''s ssmate.


    To sister Liu''s excited look, Xiao Xiaonan said calmly as much as possible: "well... I also graduated from Kyoto University. I happened to be in the same session as her. When I met her at the graduation ceremony, I invited her casually. I didn''t expect her to agree."


    "Graduation ceremony? Didn''t you go to the graduation ceremony almost a month ago?"


    After saying this, sister Liu suddenly realized something:


    "You said that you actually made an appointment with Gu qiaoyue after more than a month''s money. You didn''t leak any information... Ah ah... You really... It''s a pity that I don''t have enough qualifications, otherwise I can see President Gu''s style. She has just graduated and can have such achievements. If you give her a few more years... I can''t think how brilliant her future will be..."

 Chapter 1414

    Kyoto financial news, early in the morning, the people in the newspaper were busy and made final preparations.


    The editor in chief, the editor in chief, and the people who went to the meeting yesterday to participate in today''s interview are all in full readiness. The nervous appearance makes many people who have also scheduled today''s interview curious.


    The boss of a fast food enterprise in Kyoto recently decided toe for an interview today. As soon as he came in, he saw many people wee him out.


    He hurried to tidy up his suit and showed a little smile on his face, but then the smile froze on his face.


    These people passed by him, but as if they didn''t see him, they crossed him and walked towards the door.


    "Mr. Liu, this way, please. The interview arranged for you is ready." at this time, the little reporter he contacted came to him and said with a smile.


    Yes, this interview was contacted by Liu Wenda himself.


    He has also developed in recent years. People want fame when they have money.


    Without fame, he tried to create fame for himself, so he took a fancy to this financial newspaper, contacted people and bought a small position.


    Liu Wenda regained his mind and finally looked at the direction the people hurried to, wondering:


    "Reporter Zhang, what are these people doing in a hurry?"


    Reporter Zhang took an envious look over there, but didn''t say much. Instead, he said, "pleasee here, Mr. Liu. Let''s start the interview at ten o''clock. Before the interview, we need to be familiar with the interview draft."


    Liu Wenda cherished the opportunity he bought with money. He didn''t think much about it at the moment. He only thought about what big man of the newspaper should havee. He turned and followed the reporter.


    At the moment, the leaders of the Kyoto financial newspaper are waiting outside.


    At the moment, it''s hot in August. Even standing in a cool ce, you can sweat quickly.


    But none of these people felt hot. They were all waiting outside. When they saw a caring from a distance, they didn''t respond until a woman opened her ck umbre.


    Then, the person they were already very familiar with appeared. They were all in high spirits, and the chief editor and editor in chief hurried to meet them.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s hard all the way. Pleasee inside."


    In the eyes of the public, the stern and unreasonable chief editor walked on Gu qiaoyue''s side with a flower like smile, and the chief editor went to the other side of Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at so many people and was stunned.


    Originally thought it was just a small interview, but it looked like... Gu qiaoyue smiled at the corners of her lips, said hello one by one without thinking much, and listened carefully to the details of the interview.


    The person in charge of interviewing Gu qiaoyue is the pir of their newspaper.


    When they arrived at the lounge, they exchanged greetings for a while. The pir of the tform took Gu qiaoyue to get familiar with the content of the interview.


    In fact, the newspaper had given her the things to be interviewed this time before she came. She had seen them and knew them well, but she was satisfied with the cautious attitude of the newspaper.


    After a simple understanding, we entered the interview link.


    There are photographers taking some photos of their interview process, but most of the time, it is the situation of chatting, interspersed with some interview questions.


    Most of the questions are about Gu qiaoyue''s entrepreneurial experience, whether he had encountered difficulties and how to solve them.


    When writing the interview draftter, Gu qiaoyue will read it and send it again. Gu qiaoyue still doesn''t worry about these.


    At the end of the interview, the editor in chief and the editor in chief came forward again to talk to Gu qiaoyue and thanked her for epting the interview with their newspaper.


    You know, this is Gu qiaoyue''s first interview with boss Xiangyuest night. It''s of great value to their newspaper, otherwise they won''t pay so much attention to it.


    "We will make a good report on the establishment of Xiangyue group. President Gu can rest assured."


    Gu qiaoyue also smiled and thanked: "thank you first."


    Yes, the reason why Gu qiaoyue epted the interview so readily is also to publicize the establishment of Xiangyue group.


    In this interview, there are also many questions about the establishment of the grouppany. I believe that when this newspaper goes out, the details of the establishment of Xiangyue group will spread, which can be regarded as saving their publicity expenses.


    A few people were talking here when a fat man suddenly walked over quickly.


    Still far away, he stretched out his hand to shake hands with the editor in chief and the editor in chief: "Hello, editor in chief, I''m Liu Wenda, the boss of Wenda fast foodpany. I''m lucky to receive an interview from your newspaper today. It''s a great honor for Liu to meet you."


    He introduced himself warmly. When the editor in chief and the editor in chief were about to greet him, Liu Wenda''s eyes suddenly fell on Gu qiaoyue:


    "Is this the reporter of your newspaper? It''s really young and beautiful. Your newspaper will be more and more popr."


    Liu Wenda thought he was enthusiastic, but his eyes slid from Gu qiaoyue''s face to his chest. He thought that he was so young that he should have just graduated for internship. Such an intern had better start.


    Liu Wenda has developed in recent years, and his private life has be more than before.


    When I was poor, I only dared to think and do. I managed thepany steadfastly. Now thepany is getting better and better, and I earn more and more money. My heart is bing active. Sometimes I have some thoughts when I see beautiful girls.


    In particr, some interns who are beautiful and have no background are his heart.


    Originally, he bought the page for an interview today. Before he came, he wanted to have a good rtionship with the chief editor, but at the moment when he saw the girl in front of him, his mind became active.


    He was so active that he didn''t see that the chief editor and editor in chief who had just been ttered by him had turned ck.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at Liu Wenda indifferently and didn''t take her to heart. Instead, she smiled at the chief editor and editor in chief: "since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    They also noticed Liu Wenda''s squinting eyes. They didn''t like it and didn''t dare to let her stay here more. For fear of causing anything, they nodded quickly and said a special reminder: "Mr. Gu, take your time."


    They thought that they all reminded him that boss Liu could always understand what they meant.


    But it happened that Liu Wenda was full of Gu qiaoyue. When he heard Gu qiaoyue say he was going to leave, he directly said, "are you leaving so soon? Are you going to interview? Or are you asking for leave."


    This voice just suppressed the voice of the editor in chief and the editor in chief, "President Gu."


    Gu qiaoyue ignored her, nodded to the chief editor and editor in chief, turned and left, and the assistant hurriedly followed.


    Liu Wenda subconsciously touched his chin, turned to the editor in chief and editor in chief and said, "the employees of your newspaper really have a unique temperament. Why can''t ourpany recruit such employees."


    They almost rolled their eyes and simply didn''t bother to reason and left directly.

 Chapter 1415

    In addition to insiders, other people who deal with the editor in chief and editor in chief of the newspaper are also business elites. They still have a good eye for people. Liu Wenda also knows that the boss of Wenda fast food who recently spent a lot of money to buy a position.


    People want to be famous, especially when they have money.


    They can understand Liu Wenda''s desire to be famous, but they are not optimistic about his frivolous behavior and hisck of eyesight.


    They all wanted to ask him, where does he look? I can see that he is an employee of their newspaper?


    Can their newspaper afford such employees?


    Besides, didn''t he see that even they were polite to others?


    It''s good for him to say that he is an employee. He also looks at people with such narrow eyes.


    The key is that he was polite to them, but he was squinting at Gu Qiao''s moonlight. Who did he put on the fire?


    Liu Wenda doesn''t understand why he just said it well. Why did these two suddenly leave? This is the editor in chief and editor in chief of the newspaper. Now he makes money in business, but he is not famous. If he wants to be famous, he has to go through the newspaper or TV media, so he came to say hello to the editor in chief and editor in chief.


    But unexpectedly, those two people who are polite to an ordinary employee are indifferent to his big boss.


    Liu Wenda is a little angry, but even if he is angry, he can''t spread it here.


    Ignore him?


    He doesn''t want to pay attention to them yet. These literati do a lot of things and look down on them. Who cares if they look up to them? When he has money, he will buy their newspaper and see if they dare to look down on him.


    Liu Wenda thought dully, raised his feet and walked out. He couldn''t help walking faster at his feet. He thought that he might still see the beautiful woman and ask for a contact information.


    But as soon as I got to the door of the newspaper office, I suddenly received a call from reporter Zhang who had been in contact with him.


    Because he is a reporter who has been in contact with him, he still wants to have a good rtionship. If there is such a thing in the future, he will continue to contact the reporter. For example, if hispany has any activities, he will also contact the reporter to write a report for him. If hees and goes, he will really be a celebrity.


    So when I received the call, I smiled very politely and said, "it''s reporter Zhang. Is there any work I need to cooperate with?"


    However, the words from the phone made his smile freeze, and subconsciously asked, "reporter Zhang, why did you return the money to me? Didn''t you talk about it before?"


    As he spoke, he still had a glimmer of hope in his heart and wondered whether he didn''t have to spend money to buy this position, so reporter Zhang called to push the money to him.


    Although I still have a bad hunch in my heart.


    Reporter Zhang on the other side of the phone was also a little helpless. In the past two years, TV has gradually entered thousands of households, and the newspaper has not been as popr as in previous years. Later, their newspaper office began to reform, and each issue specially vacated a few pages for those who want to spend money to report, and then vacated a few advertising positions, which can be regarded as a small profit.


    In fact, there are not many people like Liu Wenda after every issue of the newspaper came down, but this time I don''t know why. He haspleted the interview here, and the manuscripts are written by hand. The editor in chief said he would withdraw Liu Wenda''s interview. He also wanted to fight for Liu wenda. As a result, the editor in chief directly said that this was the meaning of the editor in chief, and asked him to contact him to return the money to others.


    Now, Liu Wenda is confused. It''s a matter of offending people. It''s especially difficult to do.


    Moreover, Liu Wenda wanted to be famous and cared about this interview very much.


    But the result


    Now everything is done, but I have to give people a refund to cancel this page.


    Although reporter Zhang''s heart is also a lot of dissatisfaction, he also knows that the chief editor and the chief editor are by no means the kind of people who don''t make money, otherwise they won''t decide to imnt advertising business in good financial newspapers, and sell several less important pages in each issue.


    Thinking of this, reporter Zhang asked: "editor in chief, what did boss Liu do wrong?"


    The editor in chief took a deep look at him, nodded, and said more: "although he didn''t offend people, his temper will offend people in the future. We put his manuscript in the newspaper today, and maybe his enterprise will go bankrupt the next day. Isn''t that a p in the face?"


    This can be said to be particrly straightforward, but reporter Zhang waspletely confused.


    He stared at the back of the editor in chief leaving. After a long time, he still didn''t understand the specific meaning of this sentence. What is that he didn''t offend people, but he can''t offend peopleter.


    Why is this so confusing?


    Who can see other people''s future or what?


    Reporter Zhang scratched his head and couldn''t understand it for a long time. The colleague on the side kindly reminded him: "just now I saw the editor in chief talking to President Gu. Boss Zhang didn''t know what he said in the past. President Gu left, and the editor in chief and the editor in chief also turned around."


    In fact, many people have seen this.


    Gu qiaoyue is the object of worship of many people in the newspaper. Many people who have no chance to get close contact want to see her more.


    When they were talking together, in fact, many people were watching from a distance. Although they couldn''t hear the content of the speech, they could see the situation clearly just now.


    Only reporter Zhang had just finished interviewing Liu Wenda and was anxious to go back to sort out the information. He didn''t notice the scene just now, so he was confused at this moment.


    In fact, everyone else knows what''s going on.


    When boss Liu just passed by, he must have said something. Otherwise, after President Gu left, the editor in chief and the editor in chief would not give him such sincere words.


    Reporter Zhang didn''t see that scene, but he could basically understand what his colleagues said.


    At the thought that boss Liu might have offended president Gu, he didn''t hesitate, so he quickly took the phone and called Liu wenda.


    Hearing Liu Wenda''s confused voice, reporter Zhang, who was aware of his possible angerter, took a deep breath and patiently exined:


    "Hello, we have a temporary notice here. Youryout needs to be cancelled, and the follow-up may not be arranged. After careful consideration, we have decided to return the money we negotiated with you to you. I hope you can understand."


    It''s not just a refund. What we negotiated before should be cancelled?!


    Liu Wenda was ignorant. He couldn''t care for any beautiful women. He hung up the phone directly and walked towards reporter Zhang''s office, which had just contacted him.


    After a while, people came to the door of the office. As soon as they saw reporter Zhang, they couldn''t help looking ugly and asked, "reporter Zhang, I need an exnation."

 Chapter 1416

    Yes, indeed!


    Knowing that Liu Wenda must be difficult to deal with at this time, reporter Zhang beat a drum in his heart, but with a smile on his face, exined to him as smoothly as possible.


    "Boss Liu, I''m just about to exin to you. It''s also wrong for me. We had a meeting a few days ago and said that the top inspection was strict and this situation was not allowed to happen again. We just got a notice... I''m sorry..."


    Seeing Liu Wenda''s face getting better, he said, "if I have another chance next time, I will definitely contact you again. Look at this time..."


    Naturally, he can''t say that Liu Wenda killed himself and lost this opportunity.


    He is just a small reporter. Liu Wenda is polite to him now because he wants to go to their newspaper, but if he really falls out, he is a small reporter who can''tpete with other people''s rich capital.


    If he didn''t say anything else, he really annoyed others. They directly asked someone to beat him, and he could only knock out his teeth and swallow in his stomach.


    It may be that he has worked for a long time and encountered many things. In case of such a thing, he also has a smooth exnation that people can''t put the responsibility on him.


    But this time, Liu Wenda obviously couldn''t listen. He frowned and looked at reporter Zhang: "why didn''t you say it before?"


    Reporter Zhang smiled helplessly: "I''ve just got the news. I''m really sorry, boss Liu. I''m wrong to do this. I''ll tell you the news another day."


    Liu Wenda wanted to be famous and go to the newspaper, but he was not stupid. He could hear the perfunctory words of this reporter.


    Tell him any news at the first time, but if people don''t tell him, he can''t help it.


    "Reporter Zhang, tell me honestly what''s going on?" Liu Wenda asked again, but he slipped a red envelope in the past.


    Reporter Zhang pinched the thickness of the red envelope and hesitated.


    Liu Wenda took the opportunity and said, "reporter Zhang, I hope you can give me a reasonable exnation."


    He said that, turned and left.


    Reporter Zhang bit his teeth and followed up.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help thinking. Listening to what my colleagues said just now, Liu Wenda should have said something inappropriate, which annoyed president Gu and didn''t know it.


    If you tell him the truth and let him prepare early, if Liu Wenda gets through this difficulty, can you still remember his good?


    If the degree is not enough, no one knows that he said it anyway. Even if he knows, it seems nothing.


    He thought about it and pinched the red envelope of Tibetan independence. If it was a hundred and one tickets and such a thick stack, there would be 1000 yuan. This is not a small amount.


    Although the sry in recent years is not dozens of Yuan before, this 1000 yuan is equivalent to his sry in recent months.


    Thinking of this, he secretly made up his mind, followed Liu Wenda out of the newspaper and stood where there was no one.


    Liu Wenda asked again, "reporter Zhang, I don''t believe what has been discussed is so yellow. I also hope reporter Zhang can give me an exnation."


    Reporter Zhang sighed and said tentatively, "did boss Liu meet President Gu when he just left?"


    "What, Mr. Gu?" Liu Wenda wondered.


    He only met the editor in chief of the newspaper. The editor in chief said a few words in the past. When he met President Gu, a beautiful young intern asked him to look more. Unfortunately, if things hadn''t suddenly changed here, he might have caught up with him.


    When reporter Zhang saw his doubts, he simply said, "Xiangyue''s boss Gu qiaoyue was also interviewed at our newspaper today. Our chief editor and chief editor personally received him. Some of our colleagues saw you say something when the chief editor and chief editor talked with Mr. Gu, and then Mr. Gu left, followed by..."


    He didn''t say anythingter, but Liu Wenda couldn''t listen.


    He is an inspiring person: "you mean... The young girl with good temperament and beautiful who is with your chief editor is Gu qiaoyue, Xiangyue''s boss?!"


    With a positive answer, Liu Wenda almost sat on the ground.


    What did he say?


    He recognized Xiangyue''s boss as an intern of the newspaper, and kept praising people''s beauty. Of course, praising people''s beauty didn''t matter. He knew what kind of eyes he looked at people at that time.


    It was a curious, greedy, lustful look.


    No wonder after the girl left, the editor in chief and the editor in chief looked at him obediently.


    No wonder the page he bought was cancelled before he left the newspaper.


    And it''s just


    What the hell is he doing?!


    Liu Wenda trembled in his heart and his face was changing. When reporter Zhang saw him like this, he was more and more sure that he didn''t say anything good at that time, otherwise it wouldn''t be his face now.


    Reporter Zhang said reluctantly, "boss Liu, our newspaper often interviews some big people. Gu is always the most important person invited by our newspaper in recent years. All levels of our newspaper attach great importance to it."


    The implication is that you have offended president Gu. Naturally, it is impossible for our newspaper to put his interview and President Gu''s interview on the same page. Not only will it not be put, but it may never ept his interview again in the future.


    But Liu Wenda can''t take care of these at the moment.


    He is a fast-food business. Xiangyue breeding also has a fast-food industry. If people care about him, can his industry be preserved?


    Liu Wenda, who was still angry at the moment, suddenly went up and held reporter Zhang''s hand. He said gratefully, "reporter Zhang, thank you so much. If I can get through this sadness, I will be rewarded with a lot of money."


    Hearing this, reporter Zhang felt more and more that he was right.


    "In fact, in my opinion, boss Liu doesn''t have to be too intentional. A big man like President Gu doesn''t necessarily take this matter to heart," he said


    Liu Wenda nodded and only regarded reporter Zhang''s words as safe and stable.


    After sending reporter Zhang away, Liu Wenda thought of his previous frivolous tone and regretted not catching up with others, so he couldn''t help pping his head.


    "Lecherous, let you lecherous, good industry almost let you give up."


    Liu Wenda murmured, annoyed by his lustful stink.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with lust before. Anyway, it was just one or two little girls who could get it at a little money, but he didn''t feel afraid until he put it on the iron te this time.


    He hurried to get on the bus, so he quickly called the Secretary and asked him to prepare a generous gift.


    In any case, no matter whether they take it to heart or not, first apologize and mark their attitude.

 Chapter 1417

    In fact, Gu qiaoyue really didn''t take it to heart, and even turned around and forgot such a person.


    So when the assistant came and said Liu Wenda came to apologize, she thought for a while and didn''t remember what was going on and who Liu Wenda was.


    But when people came to the door, she asked people toe up.


    When seeing Liu Wenda, who smiled and apologized, Gu qiaoyue finally remembered who this man was, not the overly enthusiastic boss Liu he met at the newspaper.


    I just don''t understand his door-to-door apology.


    She asked him to sit down with a light smile and asked directly, "is boss Liuing today?"


    Liu Wenda looked at Gu qiaoyue with a light smile. He not only thought of his frivolous words that day, but also had a cold sweat in his heart. Some were not sure whether Gu qiaoyue really forgot what happened that day or said it deliberately to embarrass him.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Now that he hase to the door, he naturally wants to take out his attitude and apologize.


    "Mr. Gu, I came to apologize today. I didn''t recognize Mr. Gu at the newspaper that day. My attitude is a little frivolous. I also hope Mr. Gu doesn''t care about viins. I promise I''ll never care again."


    Liu Wenda worked hard step by step from a young man. He had just be rich for a few years. He used to apologize often. It''s not awkward to apologize again at this time.


    But Gu qiaoyue was stunned.


    Just because I didn''t recognize her that day and my attitude was a little frivolous, I came to apologize to her?


    But I soon thought of Liu Wenda''s eyes on her that day, and then I understood.


    However, she really didn''t take this matter to heart. As long as she didn''t do anything that actually hurt her interests, she generally wouldn''t take it to heart. To be honest, people''s growth is for people to see. Can she still envy others because people look at you more?


    But now, judging from Liu Wenda''s attitude of directlying to apologize, he should not only look more, but also be worried... Otherwise he won''te to apologize.


    This should be to listen to others say their identity, afraid toe to the door.


    Gu qiaoyue, who really didn''t take this matter to heart, didn''t show it, but looked at him faintly. Liu Wenda was afraid.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m really sorry. I was so clumsy that I didn''t recognize you. I just thought you were a little intern. I''m really sorry." frightened, Liu Wenda hurried again.


    Gu qiaoyue sneered and said calmly, "what if I''m not a little Intern?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Liu Wenda was even more nervous.


    Seriously, if reporter Zhang hadn''t called in time, he might have done something irreparable. I''m afraid it wouldn''t be as simple as a door-to-door apology.


    He hurriedly said, "I will never dare again."


    "Why not?"


    Liu Wenda''s subconscious past, Gu qiaoyue understood his mind. After all, his eyes were so naked that even the chief editor and chief editor of the newspaper could see it. Gu qiaoyue could not see it.


    On this thought, he was even more afraid: "I... I will be pure and have few desires in the future, and I will never dare to look around again."


    This is his real idea. Thinking that he almost reached out to Gu qiaoyue this time, he wanted to cut off his ws and had long stopped his curiosity.


    After this incident, I''m afraid there is a woman with no identity background standing in front of him, and he doesn''t dare to do it easily. Who knows if someone else has any hidden identity, or the rtive and friend they know is a big man.


    It''s better to keep a low profile and have few desires.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at his frightened appearance and knew that he might have been taught a lesson this time. He didn''t say more, so he nodded and said, "since there''s nothing wrong, boss Liu will go back first. I still have some things to do here, so I won''t keep boss Liu more."


    Liu Wenda suddenly raised his head to look after Qiao Yue. He didn''t hear her forgive. He was worried after all.


    "Mr. Gu, please forgive me. I really don''t dare in the future." Liu Wenda said again.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head helplessly and said faintly, "is boss Liu sorry for me? Since there is no, why apologize? Well, boss Liu will go back first. I really have something to do."


    Then, Liu Wenda was left by Gu qiaoyue''s assistant.


    But Liu Wenda didn''t hear the words of forgiveness from Gu qiaoyue himself. Liu Wenda was still uneasy. He reluctantly refused to leave. He finally left Gu qiaoyue''s office, looked at the rest room nearby and said to the assistant:


    "Can I stay here for a while and go to see Mr. Gu when he is finished?"


    The assistant was speechless to him and said helplessly, "boss Liu, what we Gu always mean is that she didn''t take things that day to heart. Please go back at ease."


    "Really?" Liu Wenda asked subconsciously.


    The assistant nodded patiently.


    Liu Wenda was relieved to get the affirmative answer. When he came out of Xiangyue building, the whole person was refreshed.


    When I raised my eyes, I saw a long legged beauty with protruding front and warping back passing by. Subconsciously, I looked up and looked at it. But in only one second, I quickly took back my eyes and secretly warned myself that I can''t see more and think more. In the future, I can''t learn what rich people are looking for. Who knows if I will step on thunder carelessly.


    In this world, not everyone is as easy to talk as president Gu.


    Liu Wenda secretly warned himself to get on the bus and go back to thepany. When he remembered something, he took the initiative to call reporter Zhang, told him the good news, and said he would invite him to dinner.


    Reporter Zhang really didn''t expect that Liu Wenda really apologized to Gu qiaoyue and was forgiven, but he was happy in his heart.


    No matter what his mind was, he bound boss Liu. At least he didn''t offend people at first.


    At dinner, reporter Zhang talked about his other ssmates working in other newspapers, which can be introduced to him. They are all famous, and there is no difference in other newspapers.


    But this time, Liu Wenda refused.


    "It''s all right. That''s all for those who are not famous. I''d better run mypany well. When I really make achievements in the future, I''ll mention the famous thing."


    When I went to Xiangyue to apologize to Gu qiaoyue this time, I also saw a 32 story building in Lana. I couldn''t help admiring it.


    When I went back, I thought that Gu qiaoyue had built such a big industry at a young age, and he was notcent. As soon as he was old, he got a foodpany and couldn''t be proud. It''s not advisable to think about fame every day.


    No, not only began to quit the problem of lust, but also had a lot less desire to be famous.

 Chapter 1418

    "Have you read thetest issue of the newspaper?"


    "See, I didn''t expect Xiangyue''s boss to be such a young girl. He just graduated from college!"


    "Someone said this before, but I don''t believe it at all. I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    ¡­¡­


    In recent days, the sales volume of Caijing Daily has soared just because of an interview on the first page of that day.


    Xiangyue''s momentum of development over the years is in the eyes of people in business or not.


    After all, Xiangyue''s products have basically entered thousands of households.


    Not to mention electronic products such as mobile phones andputers, but all kinds of household appliances such as televisions, washing machines, refrigerators and electric rice cookers, which are often used, have entered thousands of households.


    Many people recognize the brand of Xiangyue, but the boss behind Xiangyue knew little until the newspaper came out.


    Some businessmen would have bought financial newspapers, so generally the sales volume of such newspapers is not very good, which can not bepared with some people''s daily and so on.


    But since this issue of newspapers came out, sales have risen directly, surpassing the sales of several popr newspapers.


    It also makes Gu qiaoyue the object of many people''s discussion.


    Of course, this discussion is naturally admiration and envy.


    Some older people heard about Gu qiaoyue and felt like other people''s children. For some time, they met and talked about Gu qiaoyue.


    "Tell me, they are all people. Why can they be so excellent and create such a big industry at a young age."


    "Yes, people can''tpare with each other. It''s said that Gu qiaoyue grew up in the countryside before. How can people be so powerful."


    "This girl is not only good-looking, but also capable. What kind of young man can deserve it."


    "Who knows, people are so excellent that many young men like them."


    ¡­¡­


    Amid this discussion, Xiangyue held a press conference and officially announced the establishment of Xiangyue group.


    After all, Xiangyue is a bigpany. As soon as the news came out, Kyoto TV, Shenzhen, Daqing and other TV stations reported the news one after another, and the voice of congrattions was introduced to Xiangyue from time to time.


    As the news came out, the previousments reached a climax.


    Almost everyone knows Gu qiaoyue''s name and sees how a young girl hase to the present step by step.


    Some businessmen also studied Gu qiaoyue''s sess, but found that her sess could not be copied at all.


    First of all, who can go to school and do business at the age of 16 or 17, and make business prosper while ensuring reading?


    Secondly, Gu qiaoyue''s sess is also inseparable from Jiang Ning, Fang Jianbo and Zhang housheng.


    Who can meet these people at a young age? Can you trust with all your heart?


    Zhang housheng stopped talking. It was Gu qiaoyue''s uncle.


    But Jiang Ning and Fang Jianbo werepletely strangers before they cooperated with Gu qiaoyue. She dared to hand over thepany to them. Who dares?


    Then there is luck.


    Gu qiaoyue''s sess is inseparable from one person, that is Si Moyan.


    They studied everything that happened to Gu qiaoyue in recent years and found that without Si Moyan, Xiangyue might have been destroyed when the Song family dealt with Gu qiaoyue.


    But there was a Si Moyan behind her, so the Song family finally fell.


    Of course, this is also inseparable from Gu qiaoyue''s own efforts. After all, few people can do a good job in learning when they are busy with business, and she is not generally good at learning, but also the provincial champion of their session.


    The analysis of these events is shocking.


    This is an achievement only under the collision of strength and luck.


    No one can copy!


    While these people were discussing Gu qiaoyue''s sess, the dinner for Xiangyue to establish the grouppany also began.


    The dinner invited celebrities from all walks of life.


    When we get together to chat, we all talk about the establishment of Xiangyue grouppany.


    In the past, when Xiangyue didn''t announce it to the public, everyone knew that Xiangyue''s subsidiaries were numerous and powerful.


    But after the establishment of the grouppany, all subsidiaries merged. People know that Xiangyue is muchrger than they know.


    Naturally, she has more respect for Gu qiaoyue. Even if she is only a college graduate, no one dares to underestimate her.


    Even the business celebrities present were much older than her, but no one dared to be pretentious in front of her.


    Of course, part of this is because Gu qiaoyue is the daughter-inw of the Si family.


    At the banquet, Gu qiaoyue and Si Moyan came together to deal with celebrities from all walks of life, and went to greet some elders.


    They are inseparable. No matter who sees them, they will praise their talent and beauty.


    But there was only one voice in my heart:


    No!


    The Si family, the he family, the Mo family, and the Xiang Yue family, no matter which one they are, are all giants, but the couple, together, contain two big families and two big businesses.


    This is no longer a giant, but a giant.


    Who dares to offend such a huge thing?!


    The banquet was full of congrattions, and everyone was trying to smile.


    Gu qiaoyue actually didn''t like such a party. He went around with Si Moyan, said hello, and gave the home to Jiang Ningfang, Jianbo, Zhang housheng and others.


    Today is a good day for Xiangyue, and it is also a good day for them.


    Each person in charge of Xiangyue also came.


    In addition to Gu qiaoyue, Fang Jianbo and Zhang Peipei, Zhang housheng and he cunfang, and Jiang Ning are also the focus today.


    Especially Fang Jianbo and Zhang Peipei, as well as Zhang housheng and he cunfang.


    As we all know, the two couples, one is Gu qiaoyue''s mother and stepfather, and the other is Gu qiaoyue''s uncle and aunt. They have a very good rtionship with Gu qiaoyue. They are the people Gu qiaoyue trusts very much. Making friends with them is tantamount to having a rtionship with Gu qiaoyue.


    Not to mention, these two pairs also manage Xiangyue real estate sector, hexiangyue electric appliance sector and Xiangyue snack chain sector


    No matter which section it is, it is a leader in the same industry, and no one dares to underestimate them.


    Jiang Ning, the only single, naturally attracted the attention of many rich people.


    Although Jiang Ning is only the person in charge of a subsidiary of Xiangyue, it is well known that Xiangyue electronics is the cooperation of Jiang Ning and Gu qiaoyue, and Jiang Ning also ounts for a part of the share.


    Moreover, he is young and a golden bachelor. Compared with some young people who have achieved nothing at this age, Jiang Ning is undoubtedly very sessful and attractive.


    Not to mention, there is Chiang behind Jiang Ning.


    Jiang has also developed rapidly in recent years and has be one of the best enterprises in Daqing.

 Chapter 1419

    Jiang Ning has long been used to such asions. His femalepanion is his secretary Wu Ruan.


    Jiang Ning is not married and has no girlfriend. Generally, on such asions when it is necessary to bring a female partner, he brings Wu Ruan.


    On the one hand, they are familiar enough and have a tacit understanding, and on the other hand... Jiang Ning is unwilling to take others.


    Over the years, he didn''t want to have an unnecessary rtionship with any woman. There was only Wu Ruan''s daughter around him. Many women came up to him, but without exception, they were all dismissed by him indifferently.


    Even when I was in Shenzhen, many people were rumouring that Jiang Ning and his secretary Wu Ruan were a couple, but they didn''t make it public.


    Of course, Jiang Ning never admitted it, and Wu Ruan never made any statement outside that was inconsistent with his identity.


    No matter what others say, only they know about their affairs.


    Perhaps in Wu Ruan''s heart, only she knows, even Jiang Ning doesn''t know.


    Wu Ruan stood beside Jiang Ning gracefully with a wine ss. As before, she dealt with the people who came to talk with Jiang Ning.


    However, many women came to talk tonight. Although they were reserved, many showed a good impression of Jiang Ning.


    "My father used to praise Jiang Zongren''s Dragon and Phoenix in front of me. I don''t believe it very much. As soon as I saw it today, it was so."


    "Miss Miao praised."


    Jiang Ning smiled calmly, didn''t talk to any woman, nodded faintly, and went to say hello to others.


    However, in the circle of middle-aged people, many people are curious about Jiang Ning''s personal problems.


    "I heard that President Jiang doesn''t have a girlfriend yet? This is my daughter, two years younger than President Jiang, and doesn''t have a boyfriend. Why don''t you try to get along?"


    "What kind of girl does Jiang always like? I have several nieces in their twenties. They are young."


    "President Jiang is a talented person. If his daughter marries President Jiang, she is really blessed."


    ¡­¡­


    After a circle, there were all praises, and most of them were asking about Jiang Ning''s personal problems.


    This kind of thing is more and more smooth with Jiang Ning''s career, and people are also proud to clean themselves. There is no girlfriend around. Many people have inquired about it.


    Only when I was in Shenzhen, I inquired more and dealt with more. Others also knew that Jiang Ning didn''t mean to find a girlfriend for the time being, but when I first came to Kyoto, most people didn''t know. Naturally, another round of inquiry began.


    Jiang Ning is really excellent.


    At the age of less than 30 this year, he is still a great hero of Xiangyue business empire with Gu qiaoyue. He is in charge of Xiangyue electronics. It can be said that he is very young and promising and has no potential stock of girlfriend so far.


    It''s not unthinkable to be watched by the public and want him to be a son-inw.


    Today is the dinner party for the establishment of Xiangyue group. Celebrities from all walks of life are present. In addition, the rtionship between Jiang Ning and Gu qiaoyue is a blessing if their daughter really bes Jiang Ning.


    Jiang Ning is used to such things, but today he doesn''tugh it off, but pulls Wu Ruan on the side and says:


    "This is my girlfriend."


    Wu Ruan, who was keeping a decent smile on one side, was stunned. His heart jumped with a bang. He looked at Jiang Ning stunned and didn''t respond for a long time.


    I was inquiring about Jiang Ning''s personal problems. Several people who wanted to win opportunities for their daughter looked at Wu Ruan at the same time, and then smiled:


    "I see. It seems that my daughter is not blessed."


    "Mr. Jiang and your girlfriend are also talented and beautiful. They should have been introduced to us before. We thought Mr. Jiang had no girlfriend."


    "The punishment, the punishment... Ha ha ha."


    As theseughter spread out, many people present heard it. Many girls who secretly liked Jiang Ning fell on Wu Ruan with a smile on their face, but they were jealous.


    "It''s clearly a secretary, but it''s clearly a prevarication to say it''s a girlfriend."


    One of the women said, looking at Wu Ruan''s eyes is very bad.


    Several girls beside her knew her mind and ttered with a smile: "Rongrong, that woman is not as good as you. It is estimated that President Jiang used her as a cover."


    "Yes, Rong Rong, you see how many people there are eyeing Jiang Ning. If he doesn''t pull someone as a cover, he''ll be surrounded."


    "Rongrong, this is a good opportunity."


    The girl named Rong Rong stared at Jiang Ning all the time. When she heard thepliments from the little sisters around, she was also very useful. Her eyes fell on Wu Ruan again. She was very picky and couldn''t help looking at her.


    The more I looked, the more I felt that Wu Ruan was inferior to me.


    She must be older than her. It is said that men like young girls. Just for this, Wu Ruan is out.


    And I heard that the woman is only Jiang Ning''s secretary. She must have a worse family background than herself. A man knows how to choose.


    Wu Ruan is a keen and capable woman. Otherwise, she could not have been a secretary around Jiang Ning for so many years.


    She knew that there were many people''s eyes on her, and she smiled calmly. However, she was acutely aware of the very ufortable eyes.


    Looking along the ufortable feeling, I saw several girls not far away talking andughing at her and Jiang Ning. One of the girls with stars and moon was looking at her, and her eyes were especially bad.


    When Wu Ruan looked at her, the girl also looked at her with provocation in her eyes.


    Wu Ruan smiled bitterly. The man she liked was dragon and Phoenix among people. Many girls liked him. Now she is regarded as a shield, which will naturally attract hatred, but her heart is still sweet.


    Even if I knew she was just a shield, I still felt as sweet as honey when I heard Jiang Ning say she was his girlfriend.


    She took back her eyes and continued tough. She calmly followed Jiang Ning and socialized together.


    Qi Rongrong looked at Wu Ruan and clenched his fist angrily, and his face became more and more ugly.


    She sneered, suddenly took a cocktail and walked towards Jiang Ning and Wu Ruan.


    Seeing hering face to face, Wu Ruan''s face stiffened. She was very clear in her heart that this woman might havee to trouble her.


    Sure enough, Qi Rongrong walked towards them with a smile. When he came not far in front of them, he suddenly stepped on his skirt, rushed straight towards Wu Ruan, grabbed Wu Ruan''s skirt and pulled it down.


    What Wu Ruan is wearing today is just an ink blue long dress with a bra.


    When she pulled, Wu Ruan''s whole dress was pulled to her waist.

 Chapter 1420

    The air seemed to stagnate at this moment.


    Everything happened so fast that Wu Ruan never thought that he would encounter such a humiliating thing in public.


    At that moment, she only felt cold in front of her chest, subconsciously covered her chest, her face turned pale at that moment, and her lips lost their blood color.


    However, it was only a moment.


    The next moment, a coat was draped over her, and a tall man stood in front of her.


    The man looked straight at her hair and put his coat over her.


    It happened so suddenly, and Qi Rongrong was intentional, so she screamed when she fell, in order to lead people to look here.


    But when others saw it, they only saw Qi Rongrong''s embarrassment, as for Wu Ruan.


    She was blocked by Jiang Ning. No one saw her gaffe.


    Wu Ruan also reacted quickly. While Jiang Ning blocked everyone''s sight, she quickly pulled up her clothes and sorted out her clothes, but she didn''t return Jiang Ning''s coat to her.


    It was what had just happened that made her feel a little scared. At the moment, only wearing this coat can make her feel a trace of security.


    After making sure that her clothes were all sorted out, Jiang Ning stood aside and said faintly, "let''s go and have a rest."


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t see Qi Rongrong falling to the ground.


    Qi Rongrong fell. She thought that although she fell, Wu Ruan''s clothes were pulled down. The eyes of the people present must fall on Wu Ruan and directly ignore her.


    But just now Jiang Ning stopped Wu Ruan, leaving only her.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on her.


    At that moment, Qi Rongrong was ashamed and hated. He gnashed his teeth and looked at Jiang Ning pulling Wu Ruan away. Tears swirled in his eyes.


    Qi Rongrong''s little sisters had watched Qi Rongrong walk towards Jiang Ning and Wu Ruan.


    Originally, Qi Rongrong thought she was talking to Jiang Ning in the past. Unexpectedly, she walked and was about toe to Jiang Ning and Wu Ruan. Unexpectedly... She suddenly fell down?!


    All the youngdies looked at each other. When they reflected, they hurried to pick up Qi Rongrong and took her to the rest room on the second floor.


    Everyone else took their eyes back.


    Although it was a top-level banquet, it was not that no one had fallen at the banquet. Everyone took a curious look and took back their eyes to continue talking about their own affairs.


    But Qi Rongrong, as a party, doesn''t think so.


    She just felt that she had lost face today. Now everyone saw her make a fool of herself and secretly didn''tugh at her.


    In the rest room, Qi Rongrong''s tears ran down uncontrobly. When several little sisters saw her like this, theyforted and angrily attacked Wu Ruan.


    "Wu Ruan, why should she? She''s just a little secretary. It''s too much to dare to annoy sister Rong."


    "Sister Rong Rong, don''t be sad. That Wu Ruan is nothing. She doesn''t deserve President Jiang at all. President Jiang''s parents won''t allow President Jiang to marry a secretary. In terms of family background, you are better than that Wu Ruan. As long as President Jiang''s parents are normal people, they will know how to choose."


    "Yes, Rongrong, don''t cry. This time she didn''t make a fool of herself. We''ll think of other ways."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyoneforted Qi Rongrong with one word, and couldn''t help asking curiously:


    "But what happened just now? We''ve been staring at you. We didn''t see what happened. Rongrong, how did you fall well?"


    Speaking of this, others looked at each other for a while. They all knew that Qi Rongrong used to chat up with Jiang Ning, but they didn''t expect that she suddenly fell down a few steps away from Jiang Ning and Wu Ruan.


    Because things happened so fast and Jiang Ning reacted too fast, they didn''t see Wu Ruan''s clothes pulled down.


    Speaking of this, Qi Rongrong cried harder.


    She took thedies'' hands and cried, "what should I do? So many people have seen me lose face. I''m really dead."


    The topic was interrupted by Qi Rongrong, and they were busy tofort Qi Rongrong, but they ignored why Qi Rongrong fell.


    Qi Rongrong took the little sisters and cried for a while. The crying eyes were swollen, which was better under thefort of theughing sisters.


    She said: "I''m not for their good. Wu Ruan obviously doesn''t deserve Jiang Ning. She will suffer sooner orter if she follows Jiang Ning."


    Others echoed: "that is, we Rongrong people are beautiful and kind-hearted, we should win Jiang Ning early, so that no one can be hurt."


    If someone else hears this, they will makeints about their three views.


    Unfortunately, there are only a few good little sisters here, and there is no one else at all.


    After listening to thements that could destroy everything, they discussed a more secure way for each other.


    "Take medicine. I heard that there is a kind of medicine that can make women lose consciousness. I think Wu Ruan has a crush on President Jiang''s identity background. Since this is the case, she must be a man with a little identity background. I happen to know several people and should be interested."


    "Rongrong, you find a way to make an appointment with the woman Wu Ruan, give her medicine and let her be taken away, and then take President Jiang to catch a adultery. President Jiang will rest his mind if he is interested in a lost woman. You canfort President Jiang well around him. In this way, it will be good for all three of you."


    "You see, Wu Ruan has no points. She just wants to climb Gaozhi. I''ll find a Gaozhi with good identity and background for her to set up. She''ll be fine here. You like President Jiang and take this opportunity to be with President Jiang."


    After these words, Qi Rongrong, who was originally vicious, didn''t have the reason to be unmoved?


    In her mind, Jiang Ning went tofort Wu Ruan after she saw that she was devastated to go to bed with others. Jiang Ning fell in love with her and was only good to her.


    Best of all, because Jiang Ning was stimted, he directly took her back to his room. In that way, they cooked raw rice and cooked mature rice. Even if Jiang Ning wanted to repent in the future, he couldn''t.


    "Will this work?"


    The beauty in his heart, but Qi Rongrong didn''t show it on his face. He looked at his little sisters with a worried face.


    What is the same smell? That''s it.


    Qi Rongrong''s mind is vicious and benefits himself at the expense of others. Where can his friends go? Most of them are simr in three views and do everything to achieve their goals.


    Naturally, no one objected.


    Qi Rongrong got the approval of the youngdies and sisters, and immediately felt that it was more feasible.


    "This medicine..." she looked at the little sister who gave her advice.

 Chapter 1421

    The sister was already fawning on Qi Rongrong. Seeing that Qi Rongrong could get her, she naturally responded without saying a word:


    "Sister Rongrong, don''t worry. I''ve prepared the medicine and people for you. At that time, you''ll only be responsible. Wu Ruan will make an appointment."


    Among the few people, only Qi Rongrong and Wu Ruan have some contact. Naturally, it''s better for her to make an appointment.


    Qi Rongrong gritted his teeth and agreed.


    After some discussion among several youngdies and sisters, they directly decided to act immediately.


    Qi Rongrong also felt that her action was very good. Just now she fell and pulled Wu Ruan''s clothes. Although others didn''t see it, Wu Ruan must know it was her.


    She went to find it at this time, and it was just under the guise of apology.


    Qi Rongrong was ready to go again with the miserable champagne prepared by her little sisters. He found Wu Ruan who was just alone in a lounge on the second floor.


    Qi Rongrong knocked politely and came in after Wu Ruan answered.


    Because Wu Ruan''s clothes were dropped by violence, the zipper broke directly and the clothes were loose, Jiang Ning went out to find her clothes again.


    Wu Ruan thought it was Jiang Ning who knocked on the door. He let him in without thinking, but he didn''t expect to see Qi Rongrong.


    As soon as she saw Qi Rongrong, she immediately thought of her clothes being dropped and almost losing face in public. Her face suddenly turned pale: "what are you doing here?"


    Qi Rongrong shed by with a serious and vicious look, but Wei was wronged on his face:


    "Miss Wu, I''m really sorry just now. I don''t know what''s going on. I stepped on my skirt while walking. You almost made a fool of yourself. I''m really sorry."


    Wu Ruan took a deep look at Qi Rongrong. When she was in the banquet hall before, she was sure she was right. Qi Rongrong obviously harbored malice towards her.


    But he doesn''t want to think too bad.


    She looked at Qi Rongrong''s wronged appearance, thought for a while, nodded and said, "it''s all right, things have passed, and I haven''t been materially hurt."


    "I''m really sorry. I really didn''t mean to. I was looking at Miss Wu. You have a good temperament and want to be friends with you, but I didn''t expect... I''m really sorry."


    Qi Rongrong couldn''t stop apologizing, but made Wu Ruan feel that she should have thought too bad about people just now.


    Miss Qi Rongrong doesn''t look too bad.


    And if she really meant it, she wouldn''te to apologize to her now.


    Thinking so, Wu Ruan''s face was a little better, smiled slightly on his face, and said, "Miss Qi, it''s really nothing. By the way, Miss Qi, you just fell down, doesn''t it matter?"


    Qi Rongrong secretly gritted his teeth. He only felt that Wu Ruan was really hypocritical, but his face was still a decent smile.


    "I''m fine, Miss Wu. I''m really sorry."


    Qi Rongrong insisted on apologizing again. Wu Ruan was even more embarrassed. He waved his hand and said no.


    Qi Rongrong seemed to feel that Wu Ruan really forgave her. The smile on his face was thick. He said happily, "in that case, let''s make friends."


    Then he looked at the wine ss on the table and said with a smile, "why don''t you have a drink? We''ll be friends in the future."


    Wu Ruan frowned slightly, not wanting to drink.


    Qi Rongrong seemed to see what she thought and said with a smile: "Miss Wu, it''s okay. This kind of champagne has no degree. It doesn''t matter to drink a little."


    As she spoke, she took the cup to pour Qi Rongrong wine, but she deliberately blocked Wu Ruan''s sight. Where Wu Ruan couldn''t see, she changed her cup with the newly poured cup.


    They are all as like as two peas in the banquet hall, and the champagne is the same. At the moment, the cup is reced, and Wu Ruan never thought of it.


    I just thought it was the wine Qi Rongrong poured for her.


    Others apologize to her and pour her wine in person. It doesn''t seem good for her to stop drinking.


    Wu Ruan smiled and took the ss and clinked it with Qi Rongrong.


    Qi Rongrong drank it all in one gulp, smiled and knocked down the cup. His tone seemed to be close: "Wu Ruan, you can forgive me. I''m really happy. You don''t know I''m worried. My eyes are crying red."


    Qi Rongrong''s eyes were seen by Wu Ruan early. It was obviously a red and swollen trace of crying.


    But they didn''t know each other before, and she didn''t say much.


    At the moment, seeing that Qi Rongrong had finished drinking and was familiar with her, I just thought she must have misunderstood before. This girl is clearly the kind of woman who has no intention. She really shouldn''t think so bad before.


    She smiled at Qi Rongrong and drank up the wine.


    Qi Rongrong looked at the wine in the ss gradually decreasing, until she drank it all, and the smile on her lips became stronger.


    She said: "I still have little sisters waiting for me, so I won''t stay here more. Wu Ruan, let''s make an appointment to go shopping another day."


    Wu Ruan naturally promised to send Qi Rongrong away.


    As soon as Qi Rongrong''s little sisters saw hering out, they all asked with a bit of schadenfreude on their faces, "how''s it going? Has it been sessful?"


    Qi Rongrong proudlypared an OK gesture on his face, looked at the man his little sister found and said, "I''ll give it to youter."


    "Don''t worry, young master, I like this kind of woman best." the man licked his lips with some evil charm, and there was a bit of romantic charm between his eyebrows.


    The little sister who proposed at that time warned: "you can go inter. The effect should take a while. If you go in now, she may resist."


    "Don''t worry, the young master has a lot of experience in this kind of thing. I''ll wait outside for a while. I''ll go in when she can''t bear it. Make sure she doesn''t give up and call her brother."


    The man''s words were not liked by several women, but they didn''t leave. They were waiting for a good y not far away.


    Because after the man goes in, Qi Rongrong has to find Jiang Ning and take Jiang Ning to see Wu Ruan''s performance.


    The little sisters discussed the y together for a while, and they all felt that each central link was indispensable.


    "Almost!" the man seemed to be waiting impatiently.


    Several women on the side didn''t want to wait any longer: "almost."


    The excitement on the man''s face obviously got some more, and he was about to lift his feet.


    But just then, a man came down at the end of the corridor. The man was walking with a bag in his hand. It was not who Jiang Ning was.


    Several women looked ugly when they saw Jiang Ning. For a moment, one of them caught up with the man.


    The man was about to act, but he was still impatient when he was pulled: "what are you doing?"


    Several women with pale faces motioned him to see Jiang Ning.

 Chapter 1422

    But this man is a dandy. He is not qualified toe to today''s party. These women tried to get inter. How could they know Jiang Ning and disdain to say, "it''s all right. Maybe he''s a staff member."


    He was about to break away from the woman''s hand.


    But the woman really grabbed his arm: "no, he..."


    Just then, everyone saw that Jiang Ning with the bag had opened the door of the lounge where Wu Ruan was located.


    The man''s face was ugly for a moment. He turned and said, "it''s all you. Now let others take the lead."


    But as soon as he looked back, he saw that several women looked more ugly than one.


    Especially Qi Rongrong!


    At the same time, Jiang Ning knocked on the door first, but there was no movement in it. There were some strange sounds that seemed to be ''uh huh''.


    Jiang Ning''s face suddenly changed. Ignoring knocking on the door, he pushed the door in directly.


    As soon as I went in, I saw that Wu Ruan, who was originally well behaved, was leaning back on the sofa. His face turned red and his body couldn''t help twisting. He also stretched out his hand to tear his clothes. The voice of "uh huh" in his mouth was clear.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Ning scolded secretly, hurriedly went up and pressed Wu Ruan''s hand, angrily said, "what did you eat?"


    Wu Ruan can''t hear Jiang Ning''s words at the moment.


    Qi Rongrong had a heart of harming Wu Ruan. When he took the medicine, he was afraid that the dosage was not enough. He didn''t think how strong the medicine would be, but he didn''t put it less.


    At the moment, Wu Ruan only felt that he was about to burn. Suddenly, he felt a cold approach. Desperate, he rushed towards the cold source, held Jiang Ning tightly, and whispered unconsciously:


    "Hot... So hot..."


    Jiang Ning is in histe thirties. Even if he has never experienced these things, is he a man or a vigorous man.


    He can''t stand this.


    Not to mention this woman, he is the only woman who has left a trace of position in his heart except Gu qiaoyue in recent years.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Ning soon felt the change of his body and cursed secretly, but at least his reason was still there. He knew that it was still a rest room. If he were here, they would both make headlines tomorrow.


    He quickly took out his mobile phone and asked people to arrange the hospital. In any case, he couldn''t take advantage of people''s danger and send people to the hospital first.


    But Wu Ruan picked him like an octopus and didn''t give him a chance to call.


    There was no way. He had to hold Wu Ruan out and wanted to go directly to the basement and drive to the hospital.


    But as soon as I went out, I saw a group of peopleing to the basement.


    Jiang Ning quickly turned around and walked in another direction.


    Wu Ruan seems to be burned by fire at the moment.


    Soon, the coolness from Jiang Ning was not enough to satisfy her.


    She was held by Jiang Ning and couldn''t help tearing her clothes. Jiang Ning hurriedly pressed her restless hand.


    But it''s useless.


    The cold sweat on Jiang Ningji''s forehead came out. ording to the situation, he couldn''t drive at all.


    Wu Ruan, a girl, can''t go to others for help in such a thing.


    Jiang Ning was at war with heaven and man.


    He knows that Wu Ruan likes him, and he


    I don''t seem to know when she has a certain ce in his heart?


    Jiang Ning''s feet were fast, but he didn''t go to the parking lot, but went upstairs directly.


    As soon as he entered the room, Jiang Ning closed the door behind him.


    It was only such a short distance that sweat came out of his forehead.


    At the moment of entering the house, as soon as Wu Ruan Gang broke free, he picked up his clothes.


    Jiang Ning''s Adam''s apple rolled and his eyes were scarlet.


    The next moment, Wu Ruan put his hand around his neck and offered a kiss.


    Jiang Ning''s body stiffened for a moment, and suddenly he grabbed her.


    "I will be responsible!"


    Jiang Ning said whether Wu Ruan could hear it or not.


    It was for Wu Ruan and for himself.


    He has always been a man of strict self-discipline and a strong sense of responsibility.


    In the past, there were others in his heart. He didn''t dare to see the people around him. He just felt that it was unfair to them, but now


    At the moment Wu Ruan kissed him, a string in his heart suddenly broke, and he was the only one left in his mind, willing to give her the rest of his life.


    Ripples in a room.


    I don''t know how many times a night until they both fell asleep tired.


    When Wu Ruan woke up, it was the afternoon of the next day.


    She felt as if she had been run over by something, and her mind soon recalled what had happened yesterday.


    Qi Rongrong came and had a drink with her. She always felt that she misunderstood Qi Rongrong and med herself, but then, shortly after Qi Rongrong left, she felt something wrong and gradually lost consciousness.


    However, it seems that before losing consciousness, she saw Jiang Ning?


    Wu Ruan didn''t know whether he really saw Jiang Ning or whether he was confused at that time and regarded a person who came in casually as Jiang Ning.


    The moment she woke up, Wu Ruan''s face was pale. She didn''t dare to look around, let alone her body.


    Her body knows that the situation at the moment is obviously


    Suddenly there was a rustling sound of turning around, and Wu Ruan''s face was even more pale.


    She dared not look to the side. She was afraid that what she sawst night was really her own fantasy. The man around her was not Jiang Ning, but someone else


    Even if it was Jiang Ning... In the situation yesterday, she must have done a lot of excessive things. Would he think she was deliberately seducing him.


    Wu Ruan was terrified. Now she just wanted to run away, leave here and never see him again.


    The fear in her heart made her ignore her physical difort and get up and get out of bed.


    But she forgot that she was druggedst night. It was still a very strong drug. How could she stand the toss likest night.


    Even after a night''s rest, the body still hurts badly and the legs are soft.


    She just moved. The pain in her lower body made her take a breath, and subconsciously made a voice: "ah..."


    The man around him seemed to hear her and woke up.


    At this moment, Wu Ruan subconsciously closed his eyes in fear, did not dare to see who was around him, and did not dare to ept the fact.


    She just wanted to hide herself like an ostrich and leave everything familiar to live in a strange ce where no one knew her.


    "What''s the matter with you?" a familiar voice came from my ear.


    Wu Ruan was frozen.


    It was... He


    The fear in my heart dissipated a little, but I brought a few sweets.


    But then he was afraid again.


    It''s Jiang Ning, it''s him.


    But


    She yesterday

 Chapter 1423

    Although she doesn''t remember what happened, she clearly knows that she has taken medicine. In this case, she doesn''t know what she will do.


    Now, they are all in bed. What happened is self-evident.


    Would he think she was seducing him.


    What would he think of her if such a thing happened.


    Originally, they had a superior subordinate rtionship, but now... Their rtionship has been broken. How will they get along in the future?


    At that moment, because it was his joy, she was afraid again.


    Afraid of his strange eyes, afraid that he thought she was crooked, afraid of not knowing what to do.


    After five years of love and five years of defense, she knew that there was someone in his heart, how excellent that person was, and that they were impossible. Therefore, she kept close to him and hoped that he would see her when he turned back.


    But she definitely didn''t think that way.


    They shouldn''t start in this way.


    Tears fell silently. The pain in her body was nothing more than fear in her heart. The whole person she was afraid trembled.


    Jiang Ning looked sideways at the woman beside him, who was buried in the quilt, sobbing silently and trembling, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    He wanted to reach out and hold him in his arms, but he thought of their situation at the moment


    If you are a couple, it''s natural for such a thing to happen.


    But beforest night, they were just superior and subordinate.


    Although he had made a decision before the rtionship, he kept her in his heart and was responsible for her.


    He frowned and thought for a moment, reaching out to pull Wu Ruan''s quilt.


    But the quilt was grabbed by Wu Ruan. He tried to pull it down, but he didn''t dare to force it.


    He kept holding on to the quilt, remained silent for a moment, and decided to speak clearly.


    He said: "someone hurt youst night. It waste when I found out. Your situation was very bad. It was my fault that I didn''t send you to the hospital..."


    He hesitated again and again. When he had finished typing, he said these words first.


    After hearing this, Wu Ruan felt even worse.


    What he said


    Did he regret not taking her to the hospital?


    Did he regret taking her under the circumstances likest night?


    Wu Ruan''s heart is very chaotic. The party who pays too much emotionally will always think more and always feel that he doesn''t deserve each other. This was the case with Wu Ruan in the past.


    She couldn''t help thinking.


    They may never go back. What will he say next?


    Let her resign? He said there was someone in his heart. Last night was a helpless move under special circumstances?


    Jiang Ning will not know how humble Wu Ruan is at the moment, nor can she feel her heart.


    He prepared his words and then said, "but the situation was really special. I couldn''t find anyone to help, so I had to... Don''t worry, I''ll be responsible for you..."


    Wu Ruan was stunned.


    Her hand holding the quilt unconsciously loosened.


    Jiang Ning felt it. He opened the quilt and looked at Wu Ruan''s tears. He suddenly tightened his heart and held her tightly in his arms the next moment.


    "Don''t cry, I''ll be responsible. Shall we get married?"


    Wu Ruan has been stunned. Listening to Jiang Ning, he said he would be responsible and that he would marry her


    She forgot her reaction, looked at him foolishly, and suddenly felt that this moment was really unreal.


    "You... President Jiang... I..."


    Wu Ruan was silly and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Call me Jiang Ning." Jiang Ning said strongly.


    Wu Ruan shouted foolishly, "Jiang Ning... I... did I hear you right? You just said..."


    The man she always liked said she would marry her. She was very happy, but after being happy, she was worried about gain and loss.


    This time, since Jiang Ning decided to open up, she will not continue to worry about gain and loss.


    He said: "I did have others in my heart before, but I only had them. She is excellent and has already been married. I always know that it is impossible for me and her


    Your appearance has gradually left traces in my heart, but I''m not sure whether it is the dependence, love or love of the long-standing cooperation and tacit understanding.


    It is true that I am timid. I dare not go further. Even if I know you like me, I dare not ept another person when there are others in my heart. I always think that when Ipletely remove her from my heart, I will give you aplete me... "


    Wu Ruan couldn''t believe what Jiang Ning said.


    She thought she was the only one waiting for him to turn back, but she didn''t want to. He had been waiting for her toe in.


    Tears unknowingly flowed down, and the heart that has been worried about gain and loss suddenly calmed down.


    She looked at him and smiled foolishly, but tears kept falling in her eyes.


    Jiang Ning gently stretched out her hand to wipe her tears and said in a condensed tone:


    "Sorry, Wu Ruan, I made you wait too long."


    Wu Ruan shook his head and choked. He couldn''t say a word.


    Jiang Ning added, "Wu Ruan, how about being my wife."


    Wu Ruan was stunned and did not speak.


    Jiang Ning added, "if you feel too sudden and can''t rest assured, you can be my girlfriend first and observe me well. When you''re sure I can be a good husband, we''ll get the certificate."


    Wu Ruan nodded heavily and quickly shook his head.


    She said, "no, I will. Jiang Ning, I really like you for a long time. I will marry you."


    Jiang Ning''s lips aroused a smile.


    The two held each other tightly.


    At this moment, Jiang Ning felt extremely satisfied, full of her.


    Three dayster, Xiangyue''s President Jiang was suddenly revealed to be getting married, and the date was set inte autumn three monthster.


    Everyone was surprised when they learned the news.


    When Jiang Ning held Wu Ruan''s hand and said, "this is my girlfriend" at the party before, some people believed it, but others didn''t.


    But now, the wedding day has been set.


    Jiang Ning even epted the interview and said in public that he was going to marry Wu Ruan. Those who didn''t believe it also believed it.


    On that day, Qi Rongrong, who made a good deed, almost died of anger on the spot.


    She never thought that she wanted to destroy Wu Ruan. Why did this happen.


    Instead, she became the driving force behind the rtionship between Wu Ruan and Jiang Ning.


    No one investigated the matter that day. Qi Rongrong was still her big miss of the Qi family.


    But the anger in her heart was not less for a moment.


    Three monthster, inte autumn, ginkgo leaves dyed the earth golden.


    Among the golden gingko, a new couple came slowly.


    They looked at each other affectionately and exchanged rings in everyone''s blessing.


    When delivering a public speech, Wu Ruan couldn''t help crying because of Jiang Ning''s words.


    He said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t give you a love process, but all our days in the future will be in love. I will go every day with you, remember every festival that belongs to us, and use the rest of my life to make up for our missing love process."

 Chapter 1424

    After the wedding of Jiang Ning and Wu Ruan, Gu qiaoyue saw Miao Xiaoyu who had just finished her work abroad. She sighed slightly and gave her a hug: "are you okay?"


    At that time, she thought Miao Xiaoyu and Jiang Ning woulde together, but she didn''t expect


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t know what was going on between Miao Xiaoyu and Jiang Ning. At that time, they clearly showed signs of being together, butter they didn''t settle.


    Gu qiaoyue has a lot of things and doesn''t know much about them. He just wondered when he heard that Jiang Ning and Wu Ruan were together.


    I didn''t see Miao Xiaoyu at the wedding, but now I can''t tell what it''s like to see her hurry back.


    But the feeling is like this. It''s unclear. When you fall in love, you don''t necessarily get to the end. There are more people.


    Gu qiaoyue just felt a little pity.


    Miao Xiaoyu knew what Gu qiaoyue was talking about. She smiled at her and said, "it''s all right. In fact, we''re not really together. He''s busy with work, and I''ve been obsessed with work."


    Miao Xiaoyu shrugged and said with a smile, "in fact, two people who are obsessed with work should not be happy together. Jiang Ning needs someone who can take care of him, and what I... Need is not a workaholic."


    Gu qiaoyue could see that Miao Xiaoyu really put down, or he wouldn''te to his wedding, even if he didn''t catch up.


    She patted Miao Xiaoyu on the shoulder, smiled at her and said, "yes, we Miao are always a strong woman. I just don''t know if our Miao is always interested in having a drink?"


    "I''d love to drink with my boss, as a subordinate," Miao Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    From a small waiter to a strong woman in charge of Xiangyue''s foreign career, she is inseparable from her own efforts in addition to Gu qiaoyue''s promotion.


    Frankly speaking, if she doesn''t work hard, Gu qiaoyue won''t promote her.


    After two sses of wine, Miao Xiaoyu also opened the conversation: "in fact, President Jiang and I didn''t really spend time together. At that time, although we both wanted to have a try, but..."


    She shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "he is busy with his work, and I may not be good at dealing with emotional things. Even when I return home, I always don''t go to him, and then it slowly fades..."


    "In fact, Wu Ruan is very good. I met her several times. I saw it at that time. She likes Jiang Ning very much..."


    "What about Jiang Ning and I... frankly speaking, it''s really inappropriate to be together. If I get married, he''s busy working, and I have to be busy working. If I put all this hard work down and return to my family, seriously, I can''t do it, and he... He''s a big man, and he won''t give up his job..."


    "I know Jiang is always a good person, but it''s just not suitable..."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak. She couldn''tment on other people''s feelings, but it''s true that Miao Xiaoyu said so.


    In Wu Ruan''s eyes, her heart is Jiang Ning, while Miao Xiaoyu... Her focus is on her work. She may have Jiang Ning''s position in her heart, but maybe only a little


    Moreover, ording to Miao Xiaoyu''s temperament, it is absolutely impossible for her to return to her family.


    "Mr. Gu, in fact, I envy you very much, especially you and Mr. Si. You are both busy people, but you can handle your feelings well... I can''t... when I wanted to try to be with Jiang Ning at first, I was really excited, butter... Did you know... We haven''t confessed to each other yet, and we haven''t really been together... We haven''t been together for several days If he doesn''t call me, I can''t remember calling him... "


    "In fact, I thought, if I want to find a man, I can''t find a man like Jiang Ning. I should find a man... Who has only me in mind and stands aside from work... Hahaha... President Gu, do you think I''m selfish... I can''t put down my work, but I want to find a man who has only me but no job..."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and didn''t know what to say.


    As a boss, she prefers such employees. After all, all the focus is on work, and the things entrusted to her can be handled well.


    Maybe Miao Xiaoyu is still a little ufortable when Jiang Ning gets married. Although they haven''t developed, Miao Xiaoyu once really liked Jiang Ning.


    At this moment, Jiang Ning suddenly got married


    This night, Miao Xiaoyu drank a lot and said a lot, which made Gu qiaoyue understand her rtionship with Jiang Ning.


    It doesn''t me anyone. If you really say it, you can only say that it''s fate.


    Buddha said that only 500 times of looking back in the previous life can get a pass in this life. Maybe their fate in the previous life has not been repaired enough. Maybe Wu Ruan is more suitable for Jiang Ning


    But Gu qiaoyue also knew that Miao Xiaoyu didn''t put down, just... After all, he was just a man who had been moved.


    Looking at Miao Xiaoyu, who was drunk and shouted to find a little man who would wholeheartedly support her work, Gu qiaoyue smiled and directly asked someone to open a room for Miao Xiaoyu and settle her down. Then he called Si Moyan and asked him to pick him up.


    In the car, Gu qiaoyue sat in the passenger seat and took a look at Si Moyan who was driving seriously from time to time, with a shallow smile on his lips.


    "Si Moyan, being with you must be a blessing from previous lives and previous lives."


    As Miao Xiaoyu said, when two sessful people are together, one will always return to the family, but she and Si Moyan have no such concerns.


    They can handle their work well and take care of their family at the same time.


    "Why do you suddenly talk about this?" Si Moyan turned his head and looked at her gently.


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and shook her head: "nothing, just suddenly feel that you are very good, very good, especially good."


    Sima Yan smiled at her and turned to drive: "if it''s not good, how can I deceive you."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and red at him: "where''s Xiao jiuer?"


    "Zhang Lingyue and your sister took it away and said they were going to shoot an advertisement and needed a child," said Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue frowned slightly: "Xiao jiu''er is going to shoot an advertisement?"


    Sima Yan said with a smile: "don''t worry, it will be fine. Xiao jiu''er is protected by someone around him, and he likes it very much."


    "Go and have a look." Gu qiaoyue said with some uneasiness.


    "I went to Xianggang. I left after Jiang Ning''s wedding just now," said Si Moyan.


    Gu qiaoyue red at him and hurriedly dialed Gu Qiaowan''s phone, but the phone has been turned off. I think it should be on the ne.


    Seeing that she was worried, Si Moyan reluctantly said, "Xiao jiu''er is old. It''s good to let him go out and run. Moreover, your sister and Zhang Lingyue are here and can take good care of him."


    He wouldn''t tell her that the smelly boy was not something Gu Qiaowan and Zhang Lingyue had to take away, but something he had to send away.


    How old is the smelly boy? He still wants to sleep with his mother every night. If he continues to make trouble, when will his daughter have it.

 Chapter 1425

    When Xiao jiu''er was away, Si Moyan really had a natural and unrestrained life. However, his daughter he had been looking forward to had no news.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t figure out whether he was persistent to his daughter or simply persistent to her.


    Anyway, every time he said he wanted to have a daughter, but in fact, she was the one who was tossed.


    That day, Si Moyan went to thepany refreshed, while Gu qiaoyue slept until half a morning and felt his legs weak.


    She cleaned up. Just when she arrived at thepany, the guard came.


    Although the rtionship between Si Moyan and Si Weijun has eased a lot and even arrested x together, they still rarely contact after that. Speaking of it, Gu qiaoyue hasn''t seen Si Weijun for a long time.


    Gu qiaoyue wondered about his sudden arrival.


    "Uncle, what are you doing here today?" asked Gu qiaoyue.


    Si Weijun looked at Gu qiaoyue, pondered for a moment, and said, "x wants to be executed."


    Gu qiaoyue was not surprised by this result. What surprised her was why Si Weijun always told her the news.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak, Si Weijun said again: "well, he still has some secret technologies. We negotiated with him. He is willing to take out these technologies, but on one condition..."


    Si Weijun said and took a deep look at Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue knows the secret technologies of X, such as the technology that can change people''s face and the pills that can make people lose memory.


    When X was caught, Gu qiaoyue knew that the above would not give up these technologies.


    Moreover, Gu qiaoyue can not deny that these technologies are terrible for evil, but they are only caught in the hands of evil forces. If they are caught on the just side, such as the military, they can definitely produce unexpected results.


    At this moment, Si Weijun said so and came to her specially. Gu qiaoyue already had Pu in her heart.


    "What do you need me to do?" Gu qiaoyue asked calmly.


    Si Weijun said, "he wants to see you before he dies."


    Gu qiaoyue was slightly stunned, and then took a deep look at Si Weijun: "have you found Si Moyan?"


    Si Weijun didn''t expect that Gu qiaoyue saw the clue at a nce, reluctantly nodded and said, "he may still have some concerns."


    Gu qiaoyue thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I know about it. I''ll give you the answerter."


    Needless to say, Si Moyan must have refused. Otherwise, the person who came to Gu qiaoyue was Si Moyan, not the guard.


    In fact, Gu qiaoyue doesn''t exclude meeting X in prison, but since Si Moyan refuses, she doesn''t want to go over like this. She always has to talk to Si Moyan.


    Si Weijun was also a little afraid that she wouldn''t agree. He said again: "many of the technologies in X''s hands are top-notch. I hope you can give it a good consideration."


    Gu qiaoyue nodded faintly: "I know."


    After seeing off Si Weijun, Gu qiaoyue thought about it and went home after handling thepany''s affairs.


    During this time, Si Moyan came home at five o''clock on time every day, and then cooked with her. Life was ufortable.


    Gu qiaoyue came back a little early today. She went shopping first and went home to cook herself.


    Since his marriage, as long as Si Moyan is at home, he is basically cooking. Gu qiaoyue rarely has the opportunity to enter the kitchen.


    When Si Moyan came back, he saw Gu qiaoyue busy in the kitchen with an apron. He washed his hands and went to help: "why do you remember to cook today?"


    Gu qiaoyue said with a smile, "thepany is not busy today. I came back early."


    The two had dinner together. When they went out for a walk, Gu qiaoyue mentioned that Si Weijun came to her: "Moyan, in fact, uncle is right. Many things in X''s hand are really useful. If he is willing to take them out, it will be of great help."


    Sima Yan''s face was a little ugly and he was silent.


    Gu qiaoyue gently took his hand and said, "I know what you''re worried about, but x has been caught, and all his people have been caught to death. There''s really no threat."


    "If you''re really worried, let''s go together."


    Sima Yan took a deep look at Gu qiaoyue and finally nodded.


    In fact, he was only worried about Gu qiaoyue''s safety.


    When Si Weijun came to him, intellectually, he wanted Gu qiaoyue to meet him. If he could see x, he could take out those technologies. There''s really nothing wrong.


    But what happened before really scared him.


    If he could, he would never mention X in front of Gu qiaoyue in his life.


    Since Si Moyan agreed, he didn''t hesitate any more and called Si Weijun directly.


    I thought it would be arranged the next day, but I didn''t expect that his speed was also very fast. It was arranged that day.


    After about half an hour, a military vehicle stopped at Gu qiaoyue''s house, and Si Weijun came to pick them up in person.


    In the car, Si Weijun said: "you don''t have to worry about safety. X wants to see Gu qiaoyue alone, but there are armed guards all around. There will be no problem at all."


    Sima Yan was calm and did not speak.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded: "it''s hard, uncle."


    The meeting ce was in the prison. Si Moyan was not allowed to go, so he waited in the next room.


    As Si Weijun said, there are armed guards around, and between X and Gu qiaoyue, there is a ss fence wall with tight protection and no sound.


    There is only one phone on both sides.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the X opposite her eyes and couldn''t help sighing.


    This face is the right face every day when Gu qiaoyue was caught by X on the ind. However, at this time, he has lost his spirit at that time.


    The hair was shaved, and the whole person didn''t look as handsome as before, but showed some decadence.


    However, when he saw Gu qiaoyue, his eyes lit up, and then he brought bitterness.


    He picked up the phone on the wall, pointed to Qiao Yue and motioned her to take the phone too.


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t hesitate. She went to get the phone and looked at the person opposite, but she didn''t know what to say.


    She hates this man.


    Because of him, her nine children were born with congenital deficiencies.


    Because of him, she and Si Moyan were two years apart.


    Because of him, her family was frightened.


    However, at the moment, looking at his decadent appearance, I suddenly felt that there was nothing and it was time to put it down.


    Over the phone, X''s voice came: "are you... Okay?"


    His voice is a little hoarse.


    Gu qiaoyue nodded and said, "very good."


    Since he was arrested and all the people in organization x disintegrated, she has been doing well, not only her, but also the people around her. Without the threat of X, everyone is doing well.

 Chapter 1426

    Although Gu qiaoyue didn''t borate, X still saw it.


    He couldn''t helpughing bitterly and said after a long silence:


    "I didn''t want to be in prison for such a long time. The only person who wanted to be in prison was you... Gu qiaoyue, you may not know that you are the light in my life... At first, I approached you just to revenge Si Moyan, butter..."


    He gave a wry smile.


    Later, inexplicably fell into it.


    Even he doesn''t know why.


    Xu was like what he said. She was originally a light, came to his dark world, lit up the darkness, and made the darkness inseparable from her.


    If he has never been in the dark, he may not be attached to the light, but since he has been in contact, how can he let her leave again.


    He''s stuck


    But he didn''t understand before that the light never belonged to him.


    Gu qiaoyue has been listening to X in the store in silence.


    In fact, X''s words are not much, intermittent. Some are his things, and some are after meeting Gu qiaoyue.


    Gu qiaoyue has been listening quietly. She can''t tell what she feels in her heart, but she hasn''t spoken and doesn''t know what to say.


    Half a dayter, the voice on the phone stopped and there was silence between the two.


    But Gu qiaoyue still didn''t speak.


    X on the other side of the phone suddenly smiled bitterly: "you have nothing to say to me?"


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him and didn''t speak again.


    X smiled bitterly again: "I''m dying. I want to hear you talk to me. Gu qiaoyue, can you talk?"


    Gu qiaoyue took a deep look at him and opened her mouth. She really didn''t know what to say. She said, "be a good man in the next life."


    X''s face smiled a little, and finally nodded, "OK."


    He agreed to her request.


    Even if he didn''t know whether there was a next life, he also wanted to promise him.


    He said, "if I were a good man in my next life, would you like to be with me?"


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head without hesitation this time and said with a smile: "if there is a next life, I will still be with Si Moyan."


    "It''s really you." x smiled bitterly.


    When he asked that sentence, he expected such an answer.


    Sure enough!


    "Forget it, I''ll see you in the next life. If I meet you in the next life, I''ll still chase you... I''ll be a good man. Maybe you''ll be moved by me and willing to be with me... After all, the next life is a new start, and I also have a chance."


    Gu qiaoyue didn''t speak.


    In fact, the next life, who knows


    "Gu qiaoyue." x suddenly shouted.


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at him, and there came a voice like x whispering from the receiver: "have you ever liked me even for a moment..."


    Gu qiaoyue took a deep look at him, shook her head and said, "No."


    X smiled bitterly again and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    After a while, he took a deep breath and said, "thank you foring to see me and telling Si Weijun that I will do what I promised. Bye... Look forward to meeting again in the next life."


    Then a busy tone came from the receiver.


    Gu qiaoyue looked at the opposite X and said silently in her heart, "I hope I won''t meet again in my next life."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu qiaoyue didn''t stay.


    Sima Yan waited for her outside. Seeing hering out, he came forward and held her hand. He was full of worry: "it''s all right."


    Gu qiaoyue smiled and shook her head at him: "what can I do? There are guards inside, and he is on the other side of the wall. We can only talk on the phone."


    But Si Moyan was still worried: "then he didn''t threaten you."


    Gu qiaoyue looked at him helplessly: "what do you think? The phones are monitored. He dares to threaten me to try?"


    Si Moyan is obviously concerned about chaos.


    Where could he not know these things, but he knew them intellectually, but he would still worry emotionally.


    Seeing that Gu qiaoyue was really all right, Si Moyan waspletely relieved. He smiled and asked, "go back."


    It was already evening when they came.


    It''s reallyte now.


    Maybe it''s reallyte. Gu qiaoyue is a little hungry. Passing by the night school shop, suddenly a dull smell of Wong came. Gu qiaoyue can''t help feeling more hungry.


    Si Moyan stopped his car and bought two Wong.


    Gu qiaoyue took chopsticks and was about to eat, but suddenly he retched. Just now he wanted to eat Wong blunt, and now he suddenly had no appetite.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Moyan asked with some worry.


    Gu qiaoyue shook her head: "suddenly I don''t want to eat. How can I go home first."


    Si Moyan was worried: "why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    "No, maybe it''s toote. I''m not used to eating at night."


    Hearing what Gu qiaoyue said, Si Moyan nodded.


    When the two returned home, Gu qiaoyue was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes. She was directly carried back to her bedroom by Si Moyan all the way.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu qiaoyue stood in front of the window. There was someone noisy behind him, and there was a bustling crowd downstairs.


    She turned her head and saw Zhang Yang and Gu Wenni.


    Gu qiaoyue coaxed it in her head. For a moment, she couldn''t distinguish whether it was a dream or a reality.


    Shouldn''t she have been reborn long ago?


    Shouldn''t she have been with Si Moyan and created such arge Xiangyue group?


    Why


    She was standing by the window and looking at the wide open window


    It was clearly the scene before she jumped from a building in herst life.


    Gu qiaoyue couldn''t understand. For a moment, she just felt a needle like pain in her brain.


    "This is a dream, this must be a dream..." she whispered, as if trying to wake herself up.


    But just then, she suddenly saw a man in military boots get off the car downstairs.


    I don''t know why, clearly across the 26th floor, she dreamed of seeing his face clearly.


    That is clearly Si Moyan


    "Mo Yan..." Gu qiaoyue murmured!


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded behind him: "go to death, don''t you want to die? Go to death."


    It''s Zhang Yang''s voice and Gu Wenni''s voice.


    The next moment, there seemed to be a force behind her. Gu qiaoyue was suddenly pushed down from the 26th floor.


    At that moment, she didn''t scream, but she felt relieved.


    She looked at the man who looked up at her downstairs and saw that the man stretched out his arms to her.


    "Si Moyan!"


    Gu qiaoyue shouted and suddenly sat up.


    She looked at everything familiar around, her memory returned, touched the cold sweat on her forehead, and the corners of her lips slowly hooked up and smiled.


    Last night, Gu qiaoyue had an inexplicable fever. Si Moyan asked the doctor to examine her and watched her all night.


    Seeing her wake up now, I was just relieved and ready to tell her the good news that she was pregnant.


    The next moment, Gu qiaoyue, who had just woken up, suddenly threw himself full.


    Gu qiaoyue looked up at him, but his eyes were hard to hide his joy: "Mo Yan, it''s good to have you."


    (end of full text)


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!